《Urban Strongest Emperor System》


 Chapter 1： 100 million yuan of living expenses (new books for collection!)

    In ¡¡¡¡ Polestar Internet Cafe, Bai Xiaofei was staring at the screen in front of him. The next moment his screen turned black, and a line of small words appeared on it:


    "Good luck next time!"


    "Fuck, how did I die, where did the bullet come from?" Bai Xiaofei was blinded. He had just been playing chicken and was a rookie among the rookies.


    "Bai Xiaofei, are you the **** pen? No one from behind saw it, so we were killed?"


    Not far away, Yang Chao suddenly stood up and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    He is a classmate of Bai Xiaofei, both of whom are freshmen at Jinling University, but he is a great chicken eater. He is well-known in Polestar Internet cafes and has the title of great chicken eater.


    Although he and Bai Xiaofei are in the same class, they are not familiar with each other at all. This time, because there are few people, and they don''t want to ask strangers to play together, they found Bai Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so silly!


    There are many melon-eating people behind Yang Chao. Seeing that Yang Chao, the chicken-eating god, was killed by the attack, his face also showed regret.


    "It''s a pity, Yang Chao has already killed 13 people!"


    "His teammates are too good, especially the one called Bai Xiaofei, it''s a good one!"


    "Like a fool, no one else will know, haha."


    The people around couldn''t help but sneer and looked at Bai Xiaofei with a mocking face.


    Bai Xiaofei looked angry. He had already said that he was a good cook before playing, and even politely refused.


    But Yang Chao laughed and said it didn''t matter, just wanted to find someone to play with, even Bai Xiaofei was fine, anyway, Yang Chao was confident that he could kill the Quartet and bring Bai Xiaofei to eat chicken easily.


    Because of this, Bai Xiaofei agreed to play with Yang Chao. Unexpectedly, after being annihilated by the group, Yang Chao turned his face and cursed, showing no mercy. It was really annoying!


    But Yang Chao dared to turn his face, Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare. He was just an ordinary student and didn''t dare to offend a chicken-eating **** like Yang Chao.


    "Yang Chao, I''ve said that I don''t know how to play, so how about it, next time I will show you the road and block bullets in front of you next time, is this going to work?" Bai Xiaofei said with restraint of anger.


    "Next time? How far are you going to roll me!"


    Yang Chao failed to eat chicken. Feeling that he lost face in front of everyone, he immediately spread his grievances on Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face flushed immediately, and he said angrily: "Yang Chao, they are all classmates, have you spoken too much?"


    "Are you a fart? You don''t **** and take pictures of yourself, and you are also worthy of being my Yang Chao''s classmate? Hurry up! Dare to ink, be careful that I use the keyboard as a pan to blow your head!"


    Yang Chao knew that Bai Xiaofei''s family background was ordinary, and he was not a sports or game player, so he had no scruples at all and opened his mouth to curse.


    If Bai Xiaofei is a rich second-generation, he of course dare not, and it is too late to flatter, but Bai Xiaofei is not, he will naturally not take it seriously.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is extremely ugly, he can''t wait to blow Yang Chao''s dog''s head at the moment, but he has been used to it since he was a child, and he doesn''t even dare to fight.


    At this time, Internet cafe manager Huang Liang came over and shouted at the crowd: "What''s the matter, who dares to make trouble in Polestar Internet Cafe?"


    "Brother Liang! This kid doesn''t look pleasing to my eyes, please drive him away!" Yang Chao immediately said familiarly after seeing Huang Liang.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yang Chao! It''s easy to talk about!"


    Huang Liang saw that it was Yang Chao, and the anger on his face disappeared and he changed into a smile.


    Because of Yang Chao''s existence, many people will come to watch Yang Chao play games. Although the income of Internet cafes has not increased much, the reputation of Internet cafes is much larger.


    Especially the students of Jinling University, they basically come here to play.


    So facing Yang Chao, Huang Liang was very polite.


    "Well, this classmate, you are not welcome here, please leave!" Huang Liang said coldly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am a member here, why are you driving me away!" Bai Xiaofei was suddenly angry.


    "Huh! What the hell! I told you to get rid of you do not understand? And you will not be allowed to step into the Polestar Internet cafe in the future!"


    Huang Liang pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed. Then, two network administrators came and walked to Bai Xiaofei''s side with obvious meaning.


    "Are you guys waiting for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed in his heart, and then left the Internet cafe angrily.


    "Brother Yang Chao, this kid has no background, right?" Huang Liang asked.


    "Of course, he is poor, nothing! I''m not a fool, how can I offend someone who can''t be offended?" Yang Chao said with a light smile.


    Huang Liang was no longer worried when he heard that, and laughed.


    "Super brother mighty!"


    "Super brother is awesome! Not only is the game powerful, but the network is also strong!"


    "Yes, the owner of Polestar Internet Caf¨¦ is worth tens of millions of dollars. Manager Huang Liang usually has nostrils up to the sky. He hasn''t seen people in front of him, and I didn''t expect to be so polite to Brother Chao!"


    The people around him didn''t take it seriously, but laughed secretly that Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what he could do, and even Yang Chao dared to offend him.


    Bai Xiaofei left the Internet cafe, and cursed in a low voice, he couldn''t help but he was too wronged, too aggrieved!


    à²~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s head suddenly shook, feeling something flying into his head.


    "Isn''t it a bug in your ear?" Bai Xiaofei quickly cried.


    Why are you so unlucky today? It''s just unlucky **** opened the door to unlucky, unlucky got home!


    "Master, I finally found you!"


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s footsteps stopped, and the boss with his mouth opened, there was a voice from his head just now, and he called himself "Young Master"?


    "You, you, you, you...Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei stammered with fright.


    "Master! I am the steward of the''strongest emperor system''! You have just been selected as the heir of the''Master''!"


    "What the **** is the master?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Master is not a ghost, he is the Lord of the universe!"


    "It is the invincible existence in the infinite and constant epoch!"


    "His greatness cannot be described in words at all!"


    "Every hundred million years, he will look for heirs everywhere in the universe, helping to take charge of all parts of the universe! This time he just selected you!" said the steward.


    "Fuck, fuck! So awesome? So what is your "Emperor System"? Is it amazing?" Bai Xiaofei was suddenly excited!


    "Of course it''s awesome! The existence of this system allows you to enjoy the emperor''s treatment in any situation, and helps you become stronger step by step! It helps you develop a domineering and invincible emperor temperament, so as to lay a solid foundation for future control of the universe! "The butler said again.


    "Enjoy the treatment of the emperor under any circumstances? Really?" Bai Xiaofei was stunned, this is too cool!


    "Of course it is true! Ding~ Now I will pay the young master''s living expenses this month, 100 million yuan!" cried the butler.


    ?¡¡? The new book begins, I beg you for your support! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Acquired Polestar Internet Cafe

    "I''ll go! No...impossible, 100 million yuan?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t believe his ears.


    DiDi~


    At this moment, a text message came. Bai Xiaofei clicked on it, and the phone almost flew away!


    "Dear customer, the income from your ICBC account ending in 9527 (inter-bank remittance) is 100,000,000.00 yuan, and the balance is 100,000,666.00 yuan. [ICBC]"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned and dazzled. After counting for a long time, he finally understood so many odds. It really came to 100 million yuan, plus his previous 666 yuan, which is exactly one hundred and six hundred and sixty-six yuan!


    "me¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what to say, and pinched his arm fiercely, only to find that he was not dreaming, and finally laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha! Butler, you are really awesome! Are you a fellow of the Doraemon Blue Fatty? How about I call you Blue Butler from now on?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "It is the honor of this system to be given a name by the young master!" Lan Steward was very excited.


    "Then I really spend this money casually? I don''t have to do tasks? Is there any punishment for spending it all?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Master! You treat yourself as an emperor, you treat me as a slave, an eunuch, do whatever you want, and I don''t dare to have any restrictions!"


    "My existence is not to limit you, but to assist and help you!"


    "Money is paper to the lord. Spend it whatever you want! If I am not afraid to scare you, I can get you tens of billions at will!"


    Blue butler said very intimately.


    "What do you say, I''m relieved!" Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked relaxed.


    "But Blue Steward, you don''t have to be too low, you are not a slave! From today, you will be my friend of Bai Xiaofei!" Bai Xiaofei said again.


    "Master, you are so kind!" The housekeeper Lan was moved and cried.


    "By the way, Steward Lan, I was bullied just now, what should I do?"


    Bai Xiaofei is a fledgling newcomer after all, and he has no experience at all, so he doesn''t know how to find the place.


    In addition, I just got the "strongest emperor system", and I was dizzy with excitement, and I didn''t bother to think about it, so I asked the blue housekeeper for help.


    "It''s easy! Do you want a literary and martial arts?" The blue steward replied very quickly, seemingly doing bad things.


    "Now it is a civilized society, of course we must be more civilized, and talk about martial arts!" Bai Xiaofei said viciously.


    Blue Butler: "¡­¡­"


    "Ah, Master, this is a [God and Demon Juli Fruit]. After eating, it immediately has a thousand catties of power, more than enough to deal with them!"


    After the blue housekeeper slowed down, he immediately conjured Bai Xiaofei a bright red fruit, which looked very delicious.


    After Bai Xiaofei ate it into his stomach, he felt that the pores all over his body were opened, and he wanted to scream!


    squeezed his fist, Bai Xiaofei realized that his strength was much greater, and stepped **** the ground, leaving a shallow footprint on the concrete road!


    "It''s so cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei was so excited, he shook his fist again.


    punched out, feeling the air buzzing, very scary.


    If such a fist hits Yang Chao''s head, I am afraid it will really make Yang Chao a headshot!


    Thinking of such a terrifying scene, Bai Xiaofei calmed down instead.


    "Blue housekeeper, let''s talk about text!" Bai Xiaofei said again.


    "Hey, the text is simple..." The blue housekeeper whispered again.


    "Well, you have a good idea!"


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei immediately praised him, then took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, is this Li Xing, the owner of Polestar Internet Cafe?"


    After the call was connected, Bai Xiaofei asked straightforwardly.


    "This is Li Xing, who are you, and how do you have my mobile phone number?" Li Xing was very puzzled.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart, this number was naturally provided by the blue steward, not to mention the phone number, even if it was Li Xing''s other information, Bai Xiaofei had already mastered it.


    For example, although Li Xing looks beautiful now and is a worthy boss of ten million, the real situation has long changed!


    It turned out that during the World Cup, Li Xing put all of his fortune on Germany and Argentina, and the result can be imagined!


    Now Li Xing is penniless except Polar Star Internet Cafe, and even owes three million in debt!


    "In a word, I have a fancy to your Internet cafe, three million, can you sell it?" Bai Xiaofei was straight to the point.


    "What are you talking about? Three million! Buy my internet cafe?" Li Xing suddenly got up from his chair.


    He does plan to sell Internet cafes, but he has been hesitating!


    Because if he acts too eagerly, the Internet cafe will not sell at all and will be bought at a low price.


    But he didn''t sell it and didn''t pay for it, so he struggled like this.


    But how could the other party know that he is selling? He has never told anyone!


    "Why don''t you talk or sell?" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "Well, that... can be discussed, but the minimum is five million!" Li Xing licked his lips and said.


    His internet cafe is worth about 4 million, but I don¡¯t want to sell it for 3 million!


    If you can sell for five million, you can not only repay the debt, but you can also have one million left, that would be really good!


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then forget it, when I don''t ask!" Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to be taken advantage of, so he immediately hung up the phone.


    "Don''t! I sell it! Can''t I sell it!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei wanted to go back, Li Xing was anxious and immediately shouted.


    "Well, I''m at the door of the Internet cafe right now, you come here immediately!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "This...you didn''t fool me on purpose?"


    Li Xing saw that Bai Xiaofei was so happy, but he was a little worried, for fear that he would be played by others.


    "Huh! A lot of nonsense! I''ll give you a 100,000 yuan deposit!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Li Xing was taken aback, what one hundred thousand yuan deposit, where? Neither of us met, nor did I see anyone!


    Even Li Xing looked out the window, but he didn''t see anyone.


    When I was suspicious, a text message came from my mobile phone. It was from the bank. Sure enough, one hundred thousand yuan arrived!


    "Fuck! Not only do I know my mobile phone number, but also my bank account? Where are you sacred? I don''t know your name, Gao?" Li Xing swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously.


    "You will know when you come!" Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone coolly.


    Li Xing was hung up. Not only was he not angry, but he felt that Bai Xiaofei was a great figure, so he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately took a taxi to the Internet cafe.


    In order to pay off the debt, he sold all his Audis!


    As soon as Li Xing arrived at the Internet cafe, he saw an argument at the door, and saw Huang Liang yelling at a boy¡¯s nose with his finger.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you **** don''t see the coffin without crying! You dare to come over and make trouble? You said you want to buy our Internet cafe? Are you **** dreaming!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Regret Huang Liang

    "Huh! I already called your boss Li Xing, and gave him a 100,000 yuan deposit. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and snorted coldly at Huang Liang.


    Hearing this, Huang Liang clutched his stomach and laughed wildly, disdainfully cursing: "Only you? Can you still get 100,000 yuan? I am afraid you can''t even get 10,000 yuan, right?"


    The people around him also chuckled, looking at the cheap clothes on Bai Xiaofei, eyes full of contempt.


    With such a hanging wire, can you still get 100,000 yuan? Even pretending to acquire Polestar Internet Cafe? What a laugh!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Don''t waste my time anymore, otherwise I''m really welcome, and I''ll be taken to the hospital by then, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Huang Liang yelled.


    At this moment, Li Xing, who was watching not far away, finally ran over, looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, and then asked in disbelief: "It was you who called me just now?"


    He confirmed that Bai Xiaofei was the master when he heard Bai Xiaofei mentioned the 100,000 yuan deposit.


    "Of course it''s me, otherwise who else?" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Li Xing heard the words, no longer doubted, and said in surprise: "Your name is Bai Xiaofei, right? How about I call you Fei? Fei, please sit inside!"


    "Boss, what are you?" Huang Liang''s expression was demented, and his expression was frightened and horrified.


    What is the situation, why is the boss so polite to Bai Xiaofei?


    The people around you also opened their mouths. They don''t understand what happened. Why is a big boss worth tens of millions so kind to a stinky hanging silk!


    But right away, everyone looked at each other and thought of a possibility!


    No, is it true that Bai Xiaofei wants to acquire Polestar Internet Cafe?


    "Boss, don''t be fooled by him! Bai Xiaofei is a pauper, how could he have the money to buy an Internet cafe?" Huang Liang screamed out of voice.


    "You shut up! Brother Fei has already paid a deposit of 100,000 yuan, how could it be a joke? You leave me aside, wait for a while and then clean up you, dare to be rude to Brother Fei, really reckless! "Li Xing cursed.


    Huang Liang suddenly lost his temper, the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were unbelievable, and there was deep regret.


    I took the test, I was fooled by Yang Chao''s miscellaneous hair, Bai Xiaofei is not an ordinary student, but a hidden boss!


    "Brother Fei, please please!"


    Li Xing looked impatient, he couldn''t wait to sell the Internet cafe now, those debt collectors are really scary!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, but after thinking about it, he turned to leave.


    "Brother Fei, where are you going?" Li Xing was shocked.


    "Hehe, your staff is really terrible, I changed my mind and gave up the acquisition of Polestar Internet Cafe, bye!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and turned around and left.


    How could Li Xing let Bai Xiaofei go and ran over immediately, regardless of the occasion, he hugged Bai Xiaofei''s thigh and shouted in tears: "Brother Fei! You must not leave! Or I will lower the price of the Internet cafe One drop, how about 2.8 million?"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Do you think I am a poor person? I didn''t even want the 100,000 yuan deposit!"


    "It''s just that I came to buy Internet cafes sincerely, but I was treated rudely, and even abused me!"


    "I have already explained, saying that I paid the deposit, and even asked him to call you to confirm!"


    "But he, he yelled at me indiscriminately... Alas, I was so broken and had to give up..."


    Bai Xiaofei said in pain.


    "That is, Bai Xiaofei had said that he had come to buy an Internet cafe, but Huang Liang always stopped them and cursed people! It''s too much!"


    "Huang Liang relied on being the manager of the Internet cafe, and he looked like an awkward coax all day long. This time I met the iron plate! Deserve it!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is loyal and honest. If I were insulted like this, I would definitely not give up easily!"


    someone said angrily.


    "Brother Fei, this is easy to handle, look at me to vent your anger!"


    Li Xing stood up after hearing the words, and then rushed to Huang Liang''s body, slapped Huang Liang''s dozens of mouths with his hands like a wind.


    He fanned and cursed.


    "The surname is Huang, I''ve long seen you not pleasing to your eyes!"


    "You dare to provoke Brother Fei, I will teach you a lesson today!"


    "Let you scold Brother Fei, I **** kill you!"


    Huang Liang had been beaten by a fan a long time ago, and his eyes were full of stars, and his body was dangling, almost falling to the ground.


    After Li Xing slapped his slap, Huang Liang fainted with blood from his mouth.


    Li Xing''s palm was also slightly red and swollen, it seemed that he was really exhausted.


    "Brother Fei, I am avenging you, so you can calm down and sit inside? I beg you!" Li Xing ran to Bai Xiaofei with a fawning expression, his eyes full of hope.


    "Oh, let''s do it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, stepped over Huang Liang''s body, and walked into the Polestar Internet Cafe.


    Li Xing was overjoyed immediately, regardless of Huang Liang, he hurried to catch up.


    In the Internet cafe, everyone stopped going online and stood up, staring dumbfounded at Bai Xiaofei who had returned.


    They have heard the wind, saying that Bai Xiaofei is back to buy Internet cafes.


    They didn''t believe it at first, but when they saw Internet cafe owner Li Xing following Bai Xiaofei with a doggy look, they had to believe it.


    "how is this possible?"


    Yang Chaoteng stood up, his face full of disbelief.


    Although he is not familiar with Bai Xiaofei, he generally knows the family situation between his classmates.


    Those rich second-generation classmates were all his flattering objects, but Bai Xiaofei was not included!


    So the current situation makes him unable to figure out why Bai Xiaofei has money?


    "Boss Li, be careful not to be fooled!"


    Yang Chao and a lot of people watching the excitement walked over, while Yang Chao seemed to kindly remind Li Xing.


    Others also looked at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion, wanting to see what Bai Xiaofei used to buy an Internet cafe!


    "Damn! Yang Chao! No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!" Bai Xiaofei shouted angrily at Yang Chao.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yang Chao''s intentions at all. He just came over to talk to Li Xing about the acquisition, but Yang Chao didn''t let him go, and ridiculed him, how could he bear it!


    "Bai Xiaofei, do you dare to scold me?" Yang Chao was furious.


    "Yang Chao! You **** shut up for me!"


    Li Xing was even more angry and aggrieved to the extreme!


    Damn, I just want to sell the Internet cafe so that I can repay my debts and lead a peaceful life. Why do people always bother me?


    First Huang Liang, and now this Yang Chao again, really annoying!


    Yang Chao was scolded like this, his face suddenly ugly.


    But his cheeks are very thick, he didn''t shake his hand to leave, but stood still on the spot with his eyes fixed on Bai Xiaofei!


    "Brother Fei? Do you see the balance payment?" At this moment, Li Xing couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s easy to say."


    Bai Xiaofei took out the contract he had just prepared at the print shop.


    "You sign, I''ll give the money!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    Li Xing was immediately excited and didn''t look closely. He just saw the words "three million" and immediately signed his name.


    "Fuck, this guy is too anxious! Are you afraid that I lie to him?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    But he just thought so, of course he would not deceive Li Xing.


    Instead, because of Li Xing¡¯s trust, he gave the money very happily!


    "Blue Butler, hit the remaining 2.9 million." Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    "Yes, master!"


    Then, everyone saw Li Xing''s signature, while Bai Xiaofei was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, looking very lazy.


    Li Xing swallowed his saliva, trying to urge Bai Xiaofei, but he didn''t dare to anger Bai Xiaofei.


    But other people don''t think so. Instead, they feel that Bai Xiaofei has no money at all and is it time consuming now?


    "I want to see when you can pretend to be!" Yang Chao sneered in his heart, not believing that Bai Xiaofei could come up with three million at once!


    Dingdong~


    At this moment, a text message came from Li Xing''s cell phone.


    Li Xing''s face suddenly tightened. He didn''t know it was Bai Xiaofei''s balance payment, but thought it was a debt collection text message.


    Then, Li Xing was sluggish, and his face turned on the phone with pain.


    "Fuck! 2.9 million in the account! It''s really here! Brother Fei, I love you!" Li Xing''s moved tears flowed out, and he almost did not kneel down for Bai Xiaofei.


    "No way?"


    "What''s the situation? Intentional payment?"


    "Brother Fei is too awesome! Actually bought Polestar Internet Cafe?"


    "Fuck, who the **** said Fei is Diaosi? He is rich and handsome!"


    "Hey, Huang Liang also teamed up with Yang Chao to frame Fei Ge, and said that Fei Ge will not be able to come to Pole Star Internet Cafe in the future! Now, I am afraid that someone is going to get out!"


    The people around whispered.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes suddenly, and shouted at a distance: "Yang Chao, you stand still! Did I let you go! Our account hasn''t been settled yet!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Halfway to kill a v god

    Yang Chao took a few steps back secretly just now, wanting people to escape without knowing it, but Bai Xiaofei discovered it.


    So many people were watching, but Yang Chao was embarrassed to let go and ran away, otherwise he wouldn''t have to mess around in Jinling University in the future.


    So, he roared sternly: "Bai Xiaofei! What do you want?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said, "It''s very simple. I don''t want to see you at the Polar Star Internet Cafe in the future, do you understand?"


    Polestar Internet Cafe is Yang Chao¡¯s "Activity Base". Hearing this, Yang Chao''s face was immediately extremely ugly.


    "Why, I am a "super member" and "chicken-eating god" of Polestar Internet Cafe, why don''t you let me come?" Yang Chao said unwillingly.


    "Are you a **** idiot? Now I''m the boss here, I have to get out of whoever I want, understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost didn''t laugh.


    Yang Chao seems to have been fooled by him, and even said such silly things, he looks like a Shabi!


    Everyone around them also looked at Yang Chao with idiots. Yang Chao only reacted at this time. Oh, why did I forget, now Bai Xiaofei is the boss! It''s so **** unacceptable!


    "Okay, you wait for me!"


    Yang Chao gritted his teeth and shouted a cruel word, and then turned and left.


    "Hey? Stop! Who told you to stand and leave? I told you to''get off''? Don''t understand?" Bai Xiaofei stood up and said with a sneer.


    Yang Chao''s face changed completely. He didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so cruel, and even wanted him to "roll" and leave. If he did this, he wouldn''t have to go out in the future, he would just be killed!


    "Bai Xiaofei, all classmates, are you a bit too much?" Yang Chao growled low.


    "Am I going to you! What did you say when I begged you?"


    "Say that I am not worthy of being your classmate! Now you say me the other way around? What? Now I am''worthy'' to be your classmate? But you are no longer worthy!"


    "I will give you the last chance to roll away by myself! Understand? Otherwise I will do it myself, I am afraid you will not even have the chance to roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly, he now has a huge amount of power, if he really does it, Yang Chao''s end will be extremely miserable.


    "Fuck!"


    Yang Chao scolded Bai Xiaofei fiercely in his heart, but he did not expect that the form would be completely reversed in just a short time!


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous, I was a chicken-eating **** just now, and now it''s a rookie who wants to roll away..."


    "It deserves it, Bai Xiaofei is his classmate, and I have seen all of what happened just now. Bai Xiaofei has no fault at all, but Yang Chao teamed up with Huang Liang to bully Bai Xiaofei! Now it is his own responsibility to fall into this field!"


    "Yes, he deserves it!"


    "Yes, what Fei has done is very kind. If I were to change to me, I would never be so easy to talk!"


    Many people whispered, their eyes fixed on Yang Chao, wanting to see if Yang Chao would "roll" and leave.


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded somewhere in the Internet cafe.


    "Take a slot! God actually mentioned Yang Chao in the live broadcast! Come and see!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone rushed over.


    Then, on a computer screen, a young man was talking on the live broadcast.


    "Hehe, I recently encountered a good sniper during the game, called Yang Chao, a freshman from Jinling University!"


    "He is very strong. Last time we lined up in the high-end round, the other two comrades died within minutes, but he and I persisted until the end and succeeded in eating chicken!"


    "His skills are very good. The average number of kills per game in high-end rounds is as high as fifteen, which is very rare and valuable. I want to recruit him into the team. What do you think of him?"


    The next moment, all the bullet screens read:


    "Gad v was taken to eat chicken again..."


    "Doesn¡¯t the 4pm team have a ¡®Xiao Cun¡¯ as a sniper? How can they recruit a sniper?"


    "Who is Yang Chao!? I didn''t hear it just now, is there any science popularization of water friends?"


    "V God told him to play the game, let us see!"


    "You **** secretly play a game again!"


    "How much is a pound of pig head in the lower right corner?"


    "Is anyone watching the live broadcast? No one watching me turn it off!"


    "¡­¡­"


    V God looked at the barrage and found that many people were very curious about Yang Chao, so he said: "Since the audience members have asked, I will see if he is online."


    said, he contacted Yang Chao''s game account!


    "Fuck!"


    Yang Chao almost rushed to his computer, and opened the information window with trembling fingers. Soon, they chatted with the voice of God happily, and the two seemed to agree.


    "Gad v?"


    "Really God v? He is my idol!"


    "He was eating chicken on the live broadcast, saying that he liked Yang Chao''s strength and wanted to recruit Yang Chao for a ¡®tryout¡¯ to be included in the team?!"


    "How did they meet? Brother Chao! Now you are developed!"


    Everyone in the Internet cafe looked at Yang Chao enviously, and wanted to replace him!


    Bai Xiaofei looked blinded: "What''s the situation? v Who is the god?"


    He is a rookie in the game, he doesn''t know anything, but he usually watches live broadcasts, but he only watches beautiful women...


    Hearing this, the person next to Bai Xiaofei looked at Bai Xiaofei speechlessly, and said, "You don''t even know God? He is the double **** of lol and chicken! One of the most valuable people in the live broadcast world! The ace and boss of the team! Guang The live broadcast fee is tens of millions! Not to mention other sponsorships, endorsements, advertisements, event bonuses, etc., which may add up to over 100 million!"


    "I''ll go, can I play games like this?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    At this time, Yang Chao also finished the greeting with V. In fact, he said it was a "greet", but it was Yang Chao''s unilateral flattery. The flattering words made made the water friends in the live broadcast room a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know how Yang Chao''s strength is, but his licking skills are first-rate!"


    "Ass 666!"


    "The pig''s laugh is so wretched, it seems that it is very comfortable to be praised!"


    Yes, God is in a very good mood now, so he looks at Yang Chao more and more.


    "The next step is the familiar training session.''Xiaoka'' is not feeling well today, so let Yang Chao take his place in the training match. The other three are me,''Xiao Cun'' and''Xiao Mu''. Hey, double Sniper is in hand, I have the world!"


    V God even invited Yang Chao to participate in the training match, which immediately caused a sensation among the Internet cafes, and Yang Chao was also very excited.


    The live broadcast room was also boiling instantly, and the audience liked watching the training game very much, because it is usually difficult to get in touch with professional players!


    "Ah... Brother V, that..." Yang Chao hesitated in his voice, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "Don''t call V brother, it''s too ugly, just call me Xiao V!"


    "How can I do it! God! It''s not that I don''t want to participate, but that I''m in trouble now and can''t get out!"


    "What is the trouble, let''s talk about it!"


    V God was a little surprised, the audience watching the live broadcast was also taken aback, and then a "curiosity" barrage appeared in the live broadcast room.


    Those water friends didn''t know what was going on, but everyone in the Internet cafe knew everything, so they all looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    Yang Chao curled his mouth, pretending to be complaining, and said: "Oh, I have offended an internet cafe owner. I am not allowed to go!"


    "Heh~"


    Hearing this, v God is full of disdain.


    He is now worth over 100 million, and his influence is even more amazing! Far from being comparable to an Internet cafe owner!


    "What the **** is going on?" God asked again.


    Although he doesn''t care about an Internet cafe owner, if Yang Chao does too much, he will never help. He still understands these three views and principles.


    "Oh! I told him to take him to eat chicken, but failed. He became angry and didn''t let me go!" Yang Chao said.


    Hearing the words, everyone around looked at each other.


    They can see the situation just now, it is Yang Chao''s fault at all, but now it sounds like Bai Xiaofei''s problem has become the problem?


    Bai Xiaofei''s rhythm was instantly picked up between the bullet screens, and Bai Xiaofei looked angry.


    "Fuck! This Yang Chao is too shameless!" Bai Xiaofei was very crazy.


    After v God figured out the "cause and effect", he said indifferently: "Let''s get the owner of the Internet cafe, and I will personally take him to the training game to eat chicken. It is a training game! So he can always calm down, right? "


    "How can I say that it is a bit influential, other industries don''t say, but in the game circle, who does not know me? Whoever meets me has to give me three points!"


    "With me as the peacemaker, that boss will definitely not dare to embarrass you! And he also plays chicken, maybe he is still my fan!" God smiled nonchalantly.


    ?¡¡? Thank you brothers who voted! I am so touched and happy that someone supports it with such a small number of words! I will work hard! Please also my brothers to collect and support! thank!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Just call 666

    "V God, I am relieved with your words, I will call him over now!"


    After Yang Chao got the guarantee from God V, he consciously had a backing, so he was not afraid of Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Then, he beckoned to Bai Xiaofei, and said with a very arrogant attitude: "Bai Xiaofei, God V wants to take you to a training match, will you not give God V face, right?"


    Yang Chao¡¯s voice was so loud that it not only rang through the entire Internet cafe, but also heard clearly by many friends watching the live broadcast.


    I can imagine that if Bai Xiaofei dared to refuse, I am afraid he will be attacked by a new round of barrage!


    Bai Xiaofei smirked and said with a stern face: "Okay! Since you want to play, I will play with you to the end!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei walked to the computer screen again and shouted into the headset: "You are called God V, right? Since you''d rather be right with me and protect Yang Chao as a scumbag, don''t blame me for beating you. Fall to the altar!"


    "Isn''t it just a small training game, I will take my own team to eat chicken to show you, let you see who is the real god!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei walked to a computer not far away.


    Power on, start the game!


    Bai Xiaofei was extremely calm, but the others exploded.


    Bai Xiaofei What does this mean?


    dare to challenge God V?


    even said to eat chicken in the training game? Is this **** funny?


    Those who participated in the training game are all professional players, even if they are not professional players, they are all chicken-eating gods like Yang Chao!


    Bai Xiaofei, how can such a person say that with confidence?


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei said he would bring his own team? What''s the situation then? A rookie also has a team? Is it the Caiji Alliance? This is purely for abuse!


    Everyone in the Internet cafe looked speechless, and many people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze also changed, and the goodwill that they had just developed towards Bai Xiaofei immediately disappeared.


    They think that Bai Xiaofei is rich and crazy, and they don''t even know his last name!


    If you **** say who is richer than God V, we can still believe you by gritting our teeth!


    But you **** said that you want to be better than the **** V?


    Hehe, Shabi will choose you!


    The fans in the live broadcast room are all crazy!


    "Fucking! Who is this kid, talking so crazy?!"


    "Hehe, want to be famous and want to be crazy, dare you to yell at V God? Other professional gods dare not speak such a crazy talk! That is V God!"


    "I still want to knock God V off the altar? Who does he think he is? Unreasonable kid!"


    "He only dared to say a few words now. When he enters the game, he will know who is the father, but the son!"


    "¡­¡­"


    I saw that the barrage at the moment almost covered the entire screen, and almost all the words were spraying Bai Xiaofei!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei didn''t see it, otherwise, I''m afraid that he would vomit blood out of anger, and the ability of those barrages to curse people is really too strong.


    Even God V is stunned. He has never seen so many barrage before. This has reached the peak since his live broadcast!


    It can be seen how irritable the fans of God V are at this moment.


    Fortunately, what Yang Chao made with God V was a voice call, not a video chat, otherwise Bai Xiaofei¡¯s face would be seen, and he would definitely be attacked by countless people!


    "Haha, Bai Xiaofei, a mentally retarded person, is even more irritable than I thought! I even got involved with God V. I really don''t know how to write the death word!" Yang Chao gloated, his face was full of excitement.


    He can''t wait to see Bai Xiaofei''s desperate expression.


    "The ignorant are really fearless~"


    V God just smiled disdainfully after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s provocation.


    He was able to get to where he is today because of his strength. During the period, I don¡¯t know how many challenges, doubts and abuse he has endured, but he can withstand it, so he can succeed!


    In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei was just a poor worm who was dazzled by anger, and had no value at all.


    Even if it wasn''t for Yang Chao''s rescue, he would not even bother with Bai Xiaofei! Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the qualifications to talk to him!


    "In that case, please hurry up and bring your team to participate in the training match, but there is only one, hehe." God said lightly into the microphone, he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was no longer in front of this computer.


    Yang Chao immediately sat down and shouted at Bai Xiaofei not far away: "Hey! V God calls you! Are you ready? Where is your team? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    Everyone also looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed calm, but he was actually a little nervous.


    "Hey, butler Lan, is the method you mentioned really invincible?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Master, of course invincible, as long as you enter the game, I will immediately start the''chicken-eating emperor mode'', then you will be the emperor in it, and they will be the untouchables who are at your disposal! You can die as you want them ! And they still don''t see any flaws, they just think that your technology is invincible!" Lan steward said sworn.


    "That''s ok!" Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers.


    Then, he waved to Li Xing.


    Li Xing ran over and asked, "Brother Fei, what''s the matter?"


    "You and those two network managers will be my teammates, we will form a temporary team!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "What?!"


    Li Xing was forced instantly!


    ßÛµ±!


    Some of the others who heard this fell off their chairs.


    Fuck, it turns out that these stinky fish and shrimps are Bai Xiaofei¡¯s teammates, I thought there would be some reversal, such as a professional **** who came to the rescue, there was nothing!


    Everyone is a regular customer of Internet cafes. Li Xing and the two webmasters know the game level of the game. There is no best dish, only more dishes!


    Compared with these three people, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei can be called a "game god".


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Did you hear that, Bai Xiaofei actually wanted Li Xing to be his teammate, which really laughed at me!


    Yang Chao clutched his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Other people couldn''t help but laugh, they all felt that Bai Xiaofei was completely hopeless.


    "Who is Li Xing? Is he amazing?" God asked suddenly.


    àÛ!


    Yang Chao almost didn''t spit out his saliva. He smiled wildly and explained, "I''ll just explain it to you. Even if I stand three meters away and motionless, his bullets won''t hit me!"


    "Huh? Such an exaggeration? Such a dish? Is that still a human? Isn''t it a mentally retarded?" v God said straightforwardly.


    "Hahaha, yes, the four of them are mentally handicapped, and the name of the team is the mentally handicapped league!" Yang Chao sarcastically said.


    "Yang Chao, it''s too much. They are all acquaintances, do they need to be so bad?" Someone beside him couldn''t stand it anymore, thinking that Yang Chao was a bit of a villain.


    "Fuck! If you want to stand out for Bai Xiaofei, join his team and fight with us, dare you?" Yang Chao looked at the audience and shouted proudly.


    No one dared to look directly into Yang Chao¡¯s eyes, and no one dared to join Bai Xiaofei¡¯s team, because no one wanted to humiliate themselves. After all, this was a battle without suspense!


    "Ugh!"


    Many people are very dissatisfied when they see Yang Chao''s arrogant side. They actually hope that Bai Xiaofei can win, but everyone knows that it is impossible.


    "You said, what if Bai Xiaofei is going to win?" Someone suddenly broke the embarrassment and asked.


    Before everyone could reply, the overbearing voice of God V rang.


    "Come on! The room has been built! I have invited a lot of professional teams, today I must fight happily!"


    "Yang Chao, you can join my team and become my teammate!"


    "And the other three are me!"


    "Youth genius sniper god, small save!"


    "The strongest double assaultman, Jedi Spear King, Xiaomu!"


    V Every time the **** uttered a name, everyone''s heart was cold. When it comes to the end, many people''s faces are already showing despair.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Yang Chao, just talk about God, Xiaocun, and Xiaomu. Each of them is a unique genius!


    And the three of them, together, can almost be invincible in the professional arena!


    In this case, no one is optimistic about Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the person who just asked, "What if Bai Xiaofei wins," sighed and shook his head.


    Because everyone knows, this is simply an impossible task!


    Li Xing was driven to the shelves by a duck, almost crying, and asked: "Brother Fei, I really can''t, what should I do in the game? Find a place to hide?"


    The other two network administrators also looked at Bai Xiaofei, with a very panic expression, their game level was worse than Li Xing.


    "Hehe, what to hide? You just need to follow my **** safely and shout 666 out loud!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled confidently and confidently!


    ?¡¡? I have to get a contract in the past two days, it is very busy, and there will not be many updates, but after the busy is finished, the contract status will be changed, and updates will be added! Please don''t worry, brothers! ! Because I am more anxious! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Crazy screen

    Then, Yang Chao told Bai Xiaofei the room name and password. After Bai Xiaofei entered with Li Xing and others.


    game! Start now!


    "Li Xing! You guys are focused, I just jump when I say jump!"


    In the process of preparing for "parachuting", Bai Xiaofei reminded Li Xing.


    "I know... I see, Brother Fei!"


    Li Xing was sweating nervously at the moment, and the other two housekeepers were also panicking. The person next to him shook his head.


    "Bai Xiaofei''s team is incomparable to God V and Yang Chao. I only hope that Bai Xiaofei''s luck will be against the sky and be able to land in a place with few people. In that case, he can die later!" Someone sighed.


    "Bai Xiaofei! After you land, hide it, just keep your place, don''t think about killing! Understand?"


    "Also, even if someone reveals his back to you, you must never fight!"


    "Because everyone here is a professional player, the reaction is very scary, with your marksmanship, I am afraid that they have been killed in an instant after they reacted before they were killed by your marksmanship!"


    There are still people giving advice to Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei simply ignores it, because he is already intoxicated by the game at the moment!


    "Fuck! This''chicken-eating emperor mode'' is too fucking! I feel like I am God in the game and I can do everything!" Bai Xiaofei screamed in his heart.


    With the help of Blue Butler, he has become an omnipotent being in the game at this moment. Although the characters in the game are the same as others, his consciousness is integrated with the entire game.


    Almost what he wants can be achieved in the game, it is true to do whatever he wants, lawless!


    Perspective, wall penetration, spike, flight, etc. These common plug-in functions are simply pediatrics compared to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the most powerful plug-in is not as good as Bai Xiaofei!


    "Jump! Let''s play wild!"


    With an inexplicable smile, Bai Xiaofei gave orders to Li Xing and others.


    The two housekeepers immediately jumped off the plane, but Li Xing didn¡¯t react because he was too nervous and he was unfamiliar with the game.


    "Oh fuck, Brother Fei, I didn''t jump down... Hey? No no! I have caught up..."


    Li Xing just wanted to say that he didn''t jump off the plane, but after a blink of his eyes, his character appeared next to the two housekeepers out of thin air, and landed below under an umbrella with them.


    "This game is **** trash, with so many bugs?"


    Li Xing thought it was a bug in the game, but Bai Xiaofei actually ¡°teleported¡± Li Xing after he noticed Li Xing''s situation.


    "Cool! V God, right? Yang Chao, right? See how I will abuse you later!" Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly.


    On the other side, the team of God V and Yang Chao have also landed smoothly. They landed in the same place: the airport!


    Because the main tactic of 4pm was at the airport, no one dared to fight with them, only the four of them fell here.


    Other professional teams have landed in different areas, such as Port N, City P, schools, etc. There are almost no junglers. After all, the wild areas are dangerous and poor!


    "Fuck, I have never enjoyed this kind of treatment. This is the shock of strength!" Yang Chao sighed in his heart.


    Looking at the circled area again, Yang Chao laughed wildly and couldn''t help but yelled: "I''m going! We turned out to be in a safe zone, so we''re going to make a big deal! This is just a chicken!"


    Seeing that the location of Yang Chao and the others was actually a safe zone, the barrage in the live broadcast room was frantically brushed.


    "The sun has come out from the west? Everyone knows that 4pm is a frequent visitor to the circle of destiny. It''s rare to see the circle of fate! But this time I encountered it?"


    "Haha, this is God wanting God V to eat chicken, so that ¡®some arrogant person¡¯ can know how good a professional player is, and see if he dare to speak big words in the future!"


    "v God eats chicken to give a hundred rockets!"


    "Fuck, did a big guy speak?"


    "V God, come on, eat chicken, and give us some benefits!"


    "¡­¡­"


    V God has one mind and two purposes, playing games while watching the barrage.


    When someone said he was going to buy a hundred rockets, he couldn''t help but get excited. Although he didn''t like the money, he valued face!


    There are so many gifts, and the face will look good!


    The number of gifts represents how influential and arrogant an anchor is! It is also a recognition of the anchor!


    Therefore, his fighting spirit was also aroused when someone said he wanted to give a gift.


    "Brothers! This one must eat chicken, gods block and kill gods, Buddha block and kill Buddhas! Understand?" V **** shouted to Yang Chao and the others.


    "Understand!"


    "rest assured!"


    "Haha, don''t worry about God, this is a fat place like the airport for our destiny circle! You can definitely eat chicken!" Yang Chao also followed.


    "Well, this one could be in the fate circle, maybe it was Xiao Chao''s luck! If it were changed to us, it would definitely be the fate of the fate circle!" God joked.


    And this kind "Xiao Chao" made Yang Chao feel flattered and excited!


    V God calls so, that''s recognition of oneself!


    "Haha, Bai Xiaofei, I really want to thank you! Without you, I''m afraid God V and I wouldn''t get close so quickly!" Yang Chao laughed.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly lit up and he found a familiar sniper rifle lying on the ground in front of him, 98k!


    "Fuck it, land a 98k! I will ask who else!" Yang Chao was suddenly excited.


    But when he picked up 98k, he realized that he was too happy, because even bigger surprises were still waiting for him!


    "This is an eight-fold mirror!"


    "There is also a sniper silencer!"


    "Uh... there is a bullet bag over there!"


    "Second-level head, third-level package! Fully equipped with silencer m4! Fuck! Isn''t that third-level A!!!"


    Yang Chao is going crazy. When he played games before, he also had the experience of being covered in magic costumes, but that was in the late game.


    This is the first time that this kind of start is "super god"!


    "Xiao Chao, your luck is amazing!" God sighed.


    Everyone at the Internet cafe surrounded Yang Chao, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw his gorgeous outfit.


    "It''s over, it''s over! It''s invincible!" Someone was frightened.


    "V God and their equipment are not bad! Almost all of them are second-level sets, with complete rifles! They really want the gods to kill the gods, and the Buddhas are blocking them!"


    Some people yelled in disbelief after discovering the equipment of God V and others.


    And just as everyone was emotional, something even more unbelievable happened. I saw one person pointing to Yang Chao''s computer screen, and he couldn''t speak because of shock.


    Then, more people also saw the incredible scene:


    The two airdrop boxes flew together, and then slowly landed in front of Yang Chao.


    "Double yolk eggs?"


    Yang Chao almost jumped up from his chair.


    "Fuck! Your luck is so **** against the sky! Hurry up and see what''s there?" God was also a little excited.


    "Third-level head! Third-level A! Sniper magazine and...awm!!!" Yang Chao roared.


    The live broadcast room and Internet cafes are all in madness at this moment!


    Another short position is not bad, but it''s not as good as Yang Chao''s.


    "Brother Xiaocun, let''s give you awm, I only have 98k!"


    Although Yang Chao was extremely reluctant, he still said so in order to get the favor of Xiaocun.


    Xiao Cun shook his head and said: "No! This is obviously too much luck for you! You can pick up such a great equipment! You can use it! You use double sniper! Show your sniper skills !"


    "Yes, just use your strength to slap that little boss in the face!" God encouraged.


    "Good! Thank you everyone! You are all my brothers!"


    Yang Chao was very excited, his confidence greatly improved, and he felt that he had become a superman!


    But he didn''t forget to shoot the flattery at 4pm. The V God and the others were exhilarated, and felt that Yang Chao was indeed an object worth training.


    But when Yang Chao was forgetting everything, suddenly, a bullet hit him in the head at a strange angle, almost exploding his dog''s head.


    And his blood volume also bottomed out instantly, with only a trace of blood skin left. If there is no third-level head, I am afraid that he has been killed in a second!


    "Ah!! God help!!" Yang Chao was frightened suddenly!


    "Where did the bullet come from, why didn''t I see anyone?" Xiao Cun frowned.


    "No one touched it at all, I have been looking around!" Xiaomu, who had not spoken, said suddenly, with a very positive tone.


    "Fuck! Don''t think about it, it must be forced!" God v furiously said.


    seems to be to confirm his words, the next moment, a letter id will frantically swipe the screen, killing ten people!


    are all headshot kills! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： I am God

    Seeing a series of headshots on the screen, everyone was angry.


    "Fuck, there really is a ¡®big brother¡¯! Are you playing with fur?"


    "Fuck, why so many shameless Shabi, playing a game is fun?"


    "Blind Yang Chao is equipped with this body, this seems to be retiring..."


    Everyone''s faces are very ugly. If you want to talk about who the chicken-eaters hate the most, then it''s natural to be forced.


    As long as there is a hanging force, no one should think about having fun in this game, everyone will have to die under the "high-tech" power!


    also all yelled at the barrage.


    "Fuck, it''s really awesome, I dare to hang out in the training game, which professional player has such a thick skin? Do you want to be in the game circle?"


    "I don''t think this id is like a professional player. No one has seen it at all. I am afraid it is a passer-by who guessed the password!"


    "Uh...Isn''t it the little boss? I said how dare he challenge God V, it turned out to be high-tech!"


    "Damn, it turned out to be like this!"


    "Grass! Expose his internet cafe address and name, let''s blast him!"


    "The cheapest person is invincible. I really want to hack him to death!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    V When God saw these barrage, he was immediately furious, and felt that the barrage was justified, maybe it was Bai Xiaofei''s hanging.


    "Fuck, Yang Chao! Go and see if the little boss opened it! If you let me know, I can''t spare him!" God cursed.


    hiss!


    Everyone behind Yang Chao also heard the voice of God V, their expressions couldn''t help changing slightly, and the eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but become weird.


    If Bai Xiaofei really hangs up, then I really can¡¯t forgive it!


    "Bai Xiaofei! You don''t have the **** face anymore? Dare to hang up in the professional training game?" Yang Chaoteng stood up and glared at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yang Chao, you''d better have evidence before you''fart'', otherwise it will be framed! Understand?" Bai Xiaofei said sarcastically.


    "You **** dare to be tough?"


    Yang Chao''s temper immediately exploded, he left his seat and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei. Many people also quickly followed, wanting to see if Bai Xiaofei was on the hook!


    But after everyone passed, they saw Bai Xiaofei, Li Xing and others still collecting equipment. The equipment on all four of them was incomplete, not even a rifle!


    Jungle really has no way out!


    Seeing this, everyone already had speculation in their hearts. The headshot just now used AK, but Bai Xiaofei''s team didn''t even have a rifle, so naturally it couldn''t be Bai Xiaofei.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s id again, it is surprisingly "feifeifeifei", which is no different from the messy letter id.


    The id of Li Xing and others is also a regular id, it is impossible to open it!


    "Isn''t it?"


    Yang Chao was very depressed. He thought he would be able to grasp Bai Xiaofei''s handle and make a big essay, but he guessed it wrong.


    Many people in Internet cafes were relieved.


    "There is someone who dares to steal the limelight from me? Then I''ll take you for the operation later!" Bai Xiaofei was already thinking about that person.


    After Yang Chao returned to his seat, he found that his character was still alive, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "V God, did the hanging force stop?"


    "Well! After he killed ten people, he stopped without knowing why, so let''s not retire in a hurry, let''s see the situation! By the way, is the little boss opening up?"


    "Uh...no!"


    "Forget it, let''s advance to the circle! Hey? Damn, we are still the fate circle?"


    Yang Chao, God V, of course they didn¡¯t know that they were able to stay in the Fate Circle not because of good luck, but Bai Xiaofei for them!


    The reason for this is naturally that Bai Xiaofei doesn''t want Yang Chao and the others to be killed by other teams!


    It must be oneself to solve them!


    "But now, let''s solve the problem first!" There was a ruthless look on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    At this moment, there is no one behind him anymore, there are a few people standing behind him watching the battle.


    But these people didn''t seem to come to cheer on Bai Xiaofei, but rather to watch Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously, treating them as air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the game, a black-skinned male character is shooting into the sky, eleven shots popped out, and ten headshots immediately!


    "Fuck! Someone didn''t die? Someone picked up the third-level head so soon? It seems that I have to turn on the "spike"!"


    After turning on the spike function, the man again began to sweep against the sky.


    But this time, there was a sudden sudden for a long time, and even a bullet was not shot out.


    "What the **** is the situation? The gun can jam during the game?! What is this, it cost me six thousand yuan!"


    Boom boom boom~


    At this moment, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and countless clouds gathered together, covering the entire sky completely!


    Countless lightning flashes among the dark clouds, looking terrifying.


    "Fuck, what the hell? Didn''t you delete the rainy scene?"


    "Ahhhhhhh! What is that, how can a face appear in the sky?"


    "It''s so **** scary, I''ll run now!"


    The man ran madly, but when he ran, his body soared into the air.


    At the same time, a huge palm formed by dark clouds struck in an instant, holding him firmly in the palm of his hand.


    Compared with the giant, he is almost as big as an ant!


    The man was so scared that he immediately turned on all the functions of the plug-in, such as blood lock, spike, flying to escape, etc., wanting to compete with the giant.


    There was a trace of disdain on the giant''s face, and then he used his fingers to crush the man into blood foam!


    "Dare to open it again! The next time you are crushed into slag, it will not be a game character!"


    The giant''s voice sounded like a huge thunder, and then it slowly disappeared, and the sky was clear again.


    In a certain room, a young man stared blankly at the computer screen that had turned black. His black-skinned figure had turned into blood foam at the moment, and he couldn''t even see the scum.


    , coupled with the god-like warning from his ear, immediately made him tremble with fright.


    After sitting for a while, he finally could no longer contain the fear in his heart and ran out of the room hastily.


    "Mom! Help! I''m the hell!!!"


    In ¡¡¡¡ Polestar Internet Cafe, Bai Xiaofei smiled, hiding his merit and fame!


    The giant was of course Bai Xiaofei transformed. After the lesson was over, Bai Xiaofei was finally able to focus all his attention on Yang Chao and others.


    "Hehe, I gave you so many equipment and airdrops, now it''s time to harvest!" Bai Xiaofei thought secretly.


    And V God and others were surprised to find that the hanging id suddenly died.


    "I took the exam, why did he die? I''m still preparing for "Zhu Xian"! It seems that he was killed in the bombing zone!" God said with a pity.


    "Fuck, God is blowing again!"


    "Haha, the **** has a natural harvest, and I hope that every hang-up will be blown to death!"


    "It''s best to blow up the computer too, lest it disgusting!"


    Seeing the death, the audience in the live broadcast room was also very happy, setting off a new round of barrage storm!


    V God saw the first barrage, his face was slightly unhappy, and he said in his heart: "Huh, I really can''t beat the''God''! But I can teach that little boss, it''s always easy!"


    "But he is not dead now, it is beyond my expectation!"


    Not only V God, Yang Chao, Xiao Cun and others, as well as people in Internet cafes and live broadcast rooms, are all paying attention to Bai Xiaofei and the id of "feifeifeifei"!


    They want to know when this little boss who dared to participate in the professional training competition will die, and in what way!


    "Hey? His id appeared in the upper right corner. It seems that he was killed... Hey? No, it turned out to be a murder!!"


    Xiaomu''s voice suddenly sounded, alarming everyone!


    At the next moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the upper right corner of the screen, and it displayed:


    Feifeifeifeifei used scar-l to kill 17show


    Feifeifeifeifei used scar-l to kill 17mff


    Feifeifeifeifei used scar-l to kill 17mxc


    Feifeifeifeifei used scar-l to kill 17mnb


    "What''s the situation! I''m not dreaming, am I? Bai Xiaofei actually killed the professional team?!"


    Everyone is crazy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： This woman is worthy of my wife

    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt the amazing heat and flexibility coming from Li Li.


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little unbearable, and he couldn''t wait to put Li Li under him to put out the fire.


    However, although Bai Xiaofei is the first brother, he has his own bottom line and principles.


    That is, if you are good to me at the beginning, then I will be good to you too!


    But you despised me from the beginning, so sorry, no matter how you post it up afterwards, I won''t look at you again!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei pushed Li Li away mercilessly.


    "Miss, am I unfamiliar with you? You pull and pull me like this, but it will damage my reputation! Please respect yourself!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Li Li suddenly became angry from shame. My aunt doesn¡¯t know how many people worry about every day. Now you don¡¯t want to send it to your door. Are you a fool?


    "I''m going, such a beautiful woman can bear to push away, is this kid too crazy?"


    "Hey, who makes people rich? Although Li Li is beautiful, she may not be able to see them!"


    "Oh! What a waste, don''t give it to me, I can lick Li Li and cry!"


    The people around were filled with righteous indignation, feeling that Bai Xiaofei was too pity for Xiangyu Yu.


    Seeing this, Li Li rolled her eyes and immediately covered her face and started crying loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei heard what everyone said, and then saw Li Li sobbing, and he was a bit bewildered.


    can''t help asking in his heart: "Blue Butler, am I really doing too much?"


    "Master! You did not kill them, you are already merciful! You don''t have to care about these people''s thoughts!"


    "You are destined to be different from them, but you are going to be the emperor of the universe! Do whatever you want!" said Steward Lan.


    "The emperor, I have no experience at all..."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly, it seems that this task is really a long way to go!


    "By the way, Blue Steward, what level of beauty does Li Li belong to in the universe?" Bai Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "Master, this kind of woman belongs to the pheasant among the pheasants in the universe. Even if you are a maid or a cleaning mother, you are not qualified!"


    "Furthermore, I secretly investigated her and found that her private life is very chaotic, not as cold and arrogant as she appeared!"


    "Of course, she treats ordinary hanging silk as noble as before! But when I meet the rich second generation, hehe, the appearance of kneeling and licking, I am embarrassed to describe to you! Tsk!"


    Butler Lan said very contemptuously.


    Bai Xiaofei was furious when he heard that, shit, you **** turned out to be the goddess of the surface iceberg, it turned out to be a bad thing behind the scenes!


    Bai Xiaofei felt nauseous when he thought that a woman like this had actually fallen on him.


    At this moment, Li Li begged Bai Xiaofei while crying.


    "Mr. Bai, you are not inadvertently, please forgive them!"


    "After all, those who don''t know don''t blame it. If I knew you were an invisible rich man, I would not dare to treat you like this!


    "If you are willing to forgive me, I...I will give you the first time someone else..."


    Li Li''s voice is soft, and the people around him are all numb, and I can''t wait to replace him with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck, it''s **** good to have money! Big beauties of this level rushed up!"


    "This is the first time, what an innocent beauty!"


    "What! Are you idiots? If Li Li catches up with Mr. Bai, she will jump into a phoenix. It is not that Mr. Bai has taken advantage, but Li Li has taken advantage of the sky!"


    "Hi! It makes sense!"


    "It turns out that Mr. Bai suffered a big loss!"


    "Mr. Bai, if you feel you are at a loss, give me Li Li!"


    "No! Mr. Bai, my first time is still there, please take me back to your mansion and villa, and ravage me on your private jet!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei has a black line on his forehead. Everyone really talks!


    And the one who said the last sentence, if you are a woman, forget it. Even if you are ugly, I don''t say much, just as you fart.


    But the **** last sentence turned out to be a wretched dead man!


    Even when Bai Xiaofei looked at the man, the man cast a wink at Bai Xiaofei, almost not letting Bai Xiaofei spit out the overnight meal!


    "Master, let''s go, I can''t stand it anymore!" Butler Lan begged.


    "go!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait to get out of this smoky place, but when Li Li saw that crying didn''t work, he immediately rolled around, hugged Bai Xiaofei''s thigh, and slumped on the ground!


    "What are you doing!"


    Just then, a woman''s angry voice came in.


    Everyone looked back, their eyes almost didn''t come out, and all the halazi shed all over the place!


    "She is...Jinling branch manager Su Mei?"


    "Yes, Su Mei is a character who never sees the end of the dragon. He usually has no important customers and would never show up at the bank! This time he appeared! Great, I saw the goddess!"


    "Too **** beautiful, Li Li is ugly compared to Su Mei!"


    Everyone around was howling.


    After Bai Xiaofei looked over, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    I saw a top-notch beauty in a tulle long dress, walking in the middle of the series, her brows faintly frowned with anger.


    But the frowning appearance did not affect her beauty in the slightest. On the contrary, it made people feel guilty and felt as if they had done something wrong, trying to please her desperately and let her calm down.


    And in the hem of the long skirt, the looming straight snow-white legs are even more nasty!


    The professional short skirt worn by Li Li is completely different from the exposed legs. This looming hazy feeling is even more thrilling and fascinating!


    "Blue housekeeper, how much can this woman score?" Bai Xiaofei stared blankly.


    "Master, let me just say one thing, this woman is qualified to be your wife!"


    "And she has a good family background, she has received higher education since she was a child, and more importantly..."


    "She has never talked about her boyfriend! Not once!"


    Butler Lan said with some excitement, he didn''t expect that a small place like the earth would have such a beauties!


    must help the young master win!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart is pounding, and he silly hello: "Hello, my name is Bai Xiaofei, I hope we can become husband and wife! Oh, no, good friends!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished, Bai Xiaofei scratched his head with flushed face.


    Su Mei was originally full of anger, but when he heard Bai Xiaofei reported himself to the door, he immediately opened his eyes and said with surprise: "You are Mr. Bai Xiaofei? I am Su Mei, I am very happy to meet you!"


    Then, Su Mei kindly came over and shook hands with Bai Xiaofei.


    But the handshake was fleeting, feeling the remaining warmth in the palm of his hand, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    "Li Li, what are you doing on the ground? Don''t you hurry up? Let go of Mr. Bai''s thigh!"


    Seeing Li Li on the ground, Su Mei couldn''t help yelling.


    "Who called the police!"


    At this moment, several police officers walked in with serious expressions, and looked at everyone with vigilant faces, their hands still touching the matching guns on the waist!


    ?¡¡?Thanks to "Wang Qian", "Fang Sanshao 1", "?©k??Mq, Yizhongren?" "Bookmate 15****57", "Evaporation of the World", "Youth on the Desk at the Desk", etc. Recommended votes cast by book friends! Many book friends cannot thank you one by one, so sorry! But I see it in my eyes and remember it in my heart! Thanks again to all brothers for their support! I hope everyone has votes to continue to vote! Hurry up and collect the ones that haven''t been collected yet! Every collection is very important to me! Many thanks! ! ! Your support is the motivation for my creation! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Girlfriend for a day

    "Haha! The police are here, let''s see what he does!"


    "Yes, what about billionaires who dare to beat people in the bank, they must not be able to eat!"


    "Hey, he got in big trouble this time, I see if he can get mad!"


    "I don''t know if he will be scared to pee later! If he is scared to pee his pants, that would be really fun!"


    The people around became excited. They looked at Bai Xiaofei very upset, so they hoped that he would be captured by the police!


    "Ah, comrades, there may be some misunderstandings in this!"


    Su Mei wanted to calm down, so he walked over to discuss it.


    "Huh! This guy is lying on the ground, and he says it''s okay? Who is the one who beat him? Come out!"


    A policeman pointed at Sun Biao and asked loudly.


    At this time, Su Mei is in trouble, and I don''t know what to do.


    Sun Biao suddenly laughed wildly in his heart, fucking, your kid dared to beat Laozi, deserved to be caught!


    Li Li also breathed a sigh of relief. If Bai Xiaofei is captured, then this matter will come to an end temporarily, and she won''t have to take responsibility.


    "Uncle Police, catch him quickly!" Li Li yelled in her heart.


    Everyone around also looked at Bai Xiaofei with their eyes, indicating that it was the person Bai Xiaofei had beaten!


    These police officers are all well-trained professionals, and they understood right away, and then strode towards Bai Xiaofei with a very serious look!


    The air suddenly became deadly!


    "Hey, cool!"


    When Sun Biao saw this scene, he almost jumped up with joy, and wanted to give the police uncle a thumbs up.


    But at this moment, he finally noticed Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    I saw Bai Xiaofei looking at him face-to-face with no expression, and his eyes were full of frightening evil spirits, just one glance, almost scared Sun Biao to pee on the spot!


    After Bai Xiaofei ate the magic fruit of the gods and devil, in addition to his power increase, his aura and eyes also brought a trace of the power of the gods and devil! ,


    For ordinary people, this is definitely a great deterrent.


    "Please cooperate with us to investigate..."


    A policeman said to Bai Xiaofei, but before he finished speaking, an urgent voice suddenly came to mind.


    "Uncle Police! I want to surrender! It was my hand that I did first, the one I beat first! It has nothing to do with Mr. Bai!"


    "Please take me back to the police station immediately, I beg you!"


    Sun Biao cried and said, his face was full of horror, and his forehead was also full of sweat.


    There is no way, he is almost scared to death!


    And reminiscent of Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying financial resources, he is not afraid to fight against Bai Xiaofei. At this moment, he just wants to run away! The farther you escape, the better!


    "But you are the wounded..." The policemen were speechless, so **** take the initiative!


    "If you don''t believe me, you can watch the surveillance! It''s really my first move! Catch me quickly, why are your work efficiency so slow!" Sun Biao shouted anxiously.


    "¡­¡­"


    When several policemen heard this, they were immediately messed up and almost cried. If every criminal surrendered so proactively, how easy their job would be!


    At this time, the wind direction of the people who eat melons has changed, and they immediately helped Bai Xiaofei speak.


    "Comrade police, it was indeed this stupid man who did the first thing. We all saw it just now."


    "Yes, it''s not about Mr. Bai''s business, even he is our lifesaver! If it weren''t for Mr. Bai to stop the atrocities of the stupid man, the consequences would be disastrous!"


    "Uncle Police..."


    Everyone rushed to talk, for fear that they would slow down, Bai Xiaofei didn''t appreciate it.


    "Okay, since the investigation is clear, let''s take the person away!" The police waved his hand and took Sun Biao into the car and left.


    "Thank you uncle police, you are all my benefactors, when I let it go, I will definitely invite you to drink!" Sun Biao said with gratitude.


    Everyone: "¡­¡­"


    Policemen:"¡­¡­"


    "Ah, Mr. Bai, is it an honor to have you a cup of tea?"


    At this time, Su Mei said suddenly, his voice was very crisp and very pleasant to the ear.


    "Of course!" Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Su Mei breathed a sigh of relief immediately, stretched out a hand, and invited Bai Xiaofei to his manager''s office.


    Li Li hurried over when she saw this, holding one of Bai Xiaofei''s arms, with a flattering smile on her face.


    "Mr. Bai, you were frightened just now, I will help you over."


    "Go! Get away from me!"


    Bai Xiaofei pulled out his hand impatiently, with a look of disgust.


    Li Liqi''s face was pale, and the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were full of spite!


    Su Mei''s heart clicked, seeing that Bai Xiaofei treats beauties so harshly, he must be a difficult character!


    "Oh! The mess made by the subordinates has to be cleaned up by my leader!" Su Mei sighed in his heart.


    The two entered the office, Su Mei immediately helped Bai Xiaofei pour a cup of tea, and said softly, "Mr. Bai, please have tea!"


    "Manager Su, why are you frowning? Am I scary?" Bai Xiaofei smiled gently, and made a joke.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei treats herself so tenderly, Su Mei couldn''t help being flattered, and her worries alleviated a lot, and even developed a slight favor of Bai Xiaofei.


    "This is Mr. Bai! Because the mistakes of your staff have caused unnecessary influence on you, this is our problem, we will definitely reflect on it!"


    "I hope you don''t withdraw the funds, please!"


    Su Mei said cautiously, and after finishing speaking, he bowed deeply to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei stretched his neck, wanting to see something from Su Mei''s neckline, but Su Mei was wearing a long dress that was old, which made him see nothing.


    "Really conservative, I like it!!" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips.


    Su Mei noticed Bai Xiaofei''s little movements, her face paled slightly, of course she knew how much damage she had to men!


    "I can promise you! But you have to promise me one condition too!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Please speak!" Su Mei said.


    At the same time, she prayed in her heart, hoping that Bai Xiaofei would not mention any excessive conditions!


    If it is too much, then she may only be able to let go of this big client Bai Xiaofei!


    "It''s very simple, I want you to do me a favor and be my girlfriend for one day!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "One day?"


    Su Mei is a little bit crooked, I don''t know which day this "day" is.


    "Well, just be my girlfriend for a day! How about, don''t you agree?" Bai Xiaofei added.


    "If it''s only during the day, yes!" Su Mei said with a flushed face.


    Seeing Su Mei hesitated a little, Bai Xiaofei was immediately impatient, and shouted to the blue butler: "Blue butler, give me a **** charge of 100 million!"


    "Understood, Master!" Blue Steward said immediately.


    "Hey? Why didn''t he speak anymore? Is he angry? But... let me be his girlfriend at night, it''s not..." Su Mei bit his lip, feeling uneasy.


    àØ!


    At this moment, the door of the office was suddenly smashed open!


    Then, I saw Li Li running in like a lunatic, with messy hair, panting, and flushing face!


    "Li Li! Do you know what you are doing!" Su Mei shouted angrily.


    Li Li didn''t pay attention to Su Mei at all, but stared straight at Bai Xiaofei, the light in his eyes seemed to swallow Bai Xiaofei alive! Bai Xiaofei shuddered!


    Jingle Bell!


    Just then, Su Mei''s office phone rang, and it was the head office leader Lao Tian calling.


    "Su Mei! The customer named Bai Xiaofei called another 100 million to your Jinling branch!"


    "You just met such a big client who fell from the sky when you were just promoted to manager! I am so **** envious!"


    "If I had your luck when I was young, I would have been the **** president of the head office! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Old Tian shouted wildly.


    Click!


    Su Mei''s phone fell to the ground and looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    Bai Xiaofei also heard the roar on the phone, shrugged helplessly, spread his hands, and said: "It''s only 100 million, as for it!"


    ?¡¡? Brothers who haven''t collected it, please collect it with your fingers! More exciting plot is yet to come! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Line flower

    "Fuck, how much money does Bai Xiaofei have? How does 100 million seem to be a piece in his eyes?" Li Li''s eyes were straight.


    Su Mei''s breathing was also a bit short, and after stabilizing his emotions, he picked up the phone.


    Lao Tian was still talking, and carefully taught: "Su Mei, you have to keep Bai Xiaofei this customer in our bank anyway, and don''t let people from other banks **** it away!"


    "Understand, this is an order and a task! Now Bai Xiaofei chooses our bank, but maybe he will change his mind and choose another bank!"


    "If that happens, it will be a huge loss for our bank, so you must take it seriously, remember it!"


    "Usually I have to communicate with Bai Xiaofei a lot to win the relationship! If he can remit more funds to our bank! Then your future career will be almost flat! Wow!"


    Su Mei took a deep breath and said, "Old Tian, ??I understand."


    After ¡¡¡¡ hung up the phone, Su Mei''s eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei a little different!


    Now in her eyes, Bai Xiaofei is her nobleman!


    She is a financial talent who has returned from studying in a prestigious university abroad, so she became the manager of the Jinling branch at a young age!


    But others don''t think so, because she is so beautiful, and others think that she was in the position through unspoken rules, no matter how she explained, no one would believe it!


    And now, the appearance of Bai Xiaofei is a good opportunity to prove her ability. As long as the Jinling branch can win a large sum of funds through her wrist, then no one will dare to question her anymore!


    "Manager Su, it seems that you already have a choice!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Su Mei nodded lightly, just about to speak, but the next moment her face suddenly changed and her expression became a little ugly.


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned for an instant, and then turned around to see what happened.


    After turning his head, his face was buried in indescribable softness!


    "Oh! Bai Shao, people see you trying to rub your shoulders for you, why did you suddenly look back? It hurts people to be hit by you!"


    Li Li whispered, shaking her body vigorously, rubbing against Bai Xiaofei''s face desperately.


    She dreams of marrying into a wealthy family, of course she will not spare her body at this moment, and desperately sticks to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do you fuck...want to smother me?"


    Bai Xiaofei pushed Li Li away with flushed face, and swallowed with some difficulty. Although the touch was very enjoyable just now, because the object was Li Li, he felt disgust in his heart.


    "Dead man, what the **** are you pretending to be?"


    Li Li slandered in her heart, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was embarrassed because Su Mei was present, and then she was about to come up again.


    "Li Li! Please respect yourself, and respect us!" Su Mei was enraged.


    She doesn''t understand why Li Li is so cheap as a woman!


    "What are you pretending to be lofty, who doesn''t know that you are in power through unspoken rules!" Li Li cursed.


    She thought Su Mei was the same woman as her!


    "Li Li! I announce that you are now suspended! Please go out immediately!" Su brows trembled all over.


    "Huh! Suspension will be suspended, my old lady has long wanted to do it!"


    Li Li walked out cursingly, in fact, by virtue of her beauty, she hooked up a lot of gold masters.


    The reason why ¡¡¡¡ has been in the bank is that only here can she know more wealthy people!


    is also easier to know whether the funder is really rich or is on the verge of bankruptcy!


    However, the unsuccessful catch of Bai Xiaofei still became a great regret for Li Li!


    "Mr. Bai, don''t listen to her nonsense, I..."


    Su Mei explained anxiously, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would misunderstand the disorder in his private life.


    "Don''t worry, I believe you are a good girl!" Bai Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Mei was immediately grateful, but he didn''t expect a stranger to understand him this way!


    "Now, do you agree with my condition?" Bai Xiaofei asked immediately when the time was right.


    "I agree¡­¡­"


    Su Mei nodded with a wry smile.


    After the two left the bank, Su Mei immediately asked: "Mr. Bai, where are we going next?"


    "Of course I went to school, I have a beautiful and superb girlfriend like you, of course I am going to show off!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    I don¡¯t know if those in the dormitory room will stare at Su Mei!


    Su Mei flushed, and his mood became tense, as if he was going to see her in-laws.


    But immediately she discovered that there did not seem to be Bai Xiaofei''s car in the parking lot!


    Because the cars here are ordinary cars, the most is only five or six hundred thousand, which does not fit Bai Xiaofei''s status as a billionaire.


    "Mr. Bai, you didn''t drive?" Su Mei couldn''t help asking.


    "Fuck, I don''t even have a driver''s license, so I drive a shabby car!" Bai Xiaofei complained in his heart, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    However, he said, "Well, the sports car I bought last month felt a bit outdated, so I gave it to my friend. Isn¡¯t this just going to buy one? Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s not go to school. , Go to the 4s shop first!"


    I just bought a sports car!


    Can''t look down on it after a month? Give it to a friend?


    Su Mei only feels dizzy, she has also met many rich people, but it is the first one like Bai Xiaofei!


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Su eyebrow nodded, then drove his pink car and took Bai Xiaofei to the largest 4s shop in Jinling.


    On the way, Su Mei recalled the scene when Li Li was "taking advantage" with Bai Xiaofei. At that time, Bai Xiaofei''s face was red and scary, as if she was getting close to a girl for the first time.


    This made her ask with some confusion: "Mr. Bai hasn''t been in a relationship before?"


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei almost didn''t spit out the saliva, this can also be seen, do I look like Brother Chu?


    But of course, Bai Xiaofei would not admit it, and immediately boasted: "nonono! I have been pursued by countless girls since I was little, and the number of people who pursued can go around Jinling three times!"


    When Su Mei heard the words, he was even more convinced that Bai Xiaofei had never been in a relationship. Thinking of this, his face couldn''t help showing a smile of joy.


    Bai Xiaofei thought that Su Mei was "mocking" at herself, and snorted coldly: "Don''t you believe it? Our department flower took the initiative to confess to me last month!"


    "Really?"


    Su Mei''s expression dimmed suddenly, she didn''t know why, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t understand the girl''s mind at all, so who makes him inexperienced!


    Even when the car stopped in front of the 4s store, he pointed to a girl who had just entered and said: "I really didn''t lie, see if I saw that the tall and beautiful girl is our department flower..."


    "Hey? Why is she here?" Bai Xiaofei was forced.


    At this moment, in a luxury car not far away, a young man covered with famous brands came down, and he chased into the 4s shop in three consecutive steps.


    His mouth also teased: "Don''t worry, my dear, take your time, you can pick any sports car here!"


    ?¡¡? Please collect! Seeking recommendation! o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： A luxury car worth 40 million yuan (please recommend!)

    "Didn¡¯t Hao Mengjie say that she has no boyfriend, why is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the two figures blankly, his face was full of loss and loss.


    But immediately, he felt raging anger in his chest!


    "Fuck! I still hang Lao Tzu with a man, use Lao Tzu as a spare tire, and let me run errands every day! I''ll settle the bill with you now!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought viciously in his heart, and then rushed into the 4s shop.


    In the shop, Hao Mengjie and Du Zixuan just came in, and the salesperson Xiao Zhang saw Du Zixuan''s full body brand, his eyes brightened, and he walked eagerly.


    "I don''t know what price model you two want to see?"


    Du Zixuan shouted impatiently: "Hehe! Isn''t this nonsense that you asked? Did you see the Ferrari parked outside of me!"


    "Lao Tzu is a high-end person, of course I have to look at high-end models! Take us to see the most luxurious sports car in your store!"


    Seeing Du Zixuan''s domineering appearance, Hao Mengjie''s eyes immediately showed the light of worship.


    "The gold master introduced by my girlfriend is really reliable! He wants to buy me a luxury sports car! I am so happy!" Hao Mengjie was a little excited.


    She had always insisted on her bottom line, and she was dismissive of money!


    But when she saw a girlfriend who looked far inferior to her, she was left with a brand-name bag and another brand-name cosmetics, which immediately made her unbalanced!


    It turns out that money is so easy. Why is she working so hard for?


    So, she also joined the camp of best friends and fell under the attack of money!


    Moreover, Du Zixuan is not only rich, but also handsome, which makes Hao Mengjie less repulsive and even a little embarrassed.


    She is the gold master who has met her best friend, and an ugly old man!


    Compared with her best friend, she can be favored by Du Zixuan, which is simply a gift from heaven.


    Du Zixuan saw Hao Mengjie''s adoring eyes, his waist straightened.


    Heart said: "Mom''s stinky woman and Lao Tzu pretend to be high! I took several bags and didn''t even let me touch them! Today I have to press you **** the bed! Let you know I''m''Little Du Qijirou'' Awesome!"


    The salesperson Xiao Zhang saw Du Zixuan talking arrogantly, not only did he not feel angry at all, but he became even more humble.


    "Two distinguished guests, please follow me!"


    Then, Xiao Zhang took the two to the exhibition area dedicated to parking luxury sports cars.


    There are also many customers in the shop at the moment. Seeing the situation just now, I can''t help but feel a little dumbfounded.


    "My God! Who is this son? He opened his mouth and closed his mouth to buy a luxury sports car! Isn''t it awesome?"


    "Fuck! I saw him on the news, he seems to be the founder of some ¡®belly hot pot¡¯!"


    "Bum belly hot pot? I''ve been there once, and I ran diarrhea after eating, and I was so uncomfortable to die! Such a dishonest guy can have such a beautiful girlfriend, I am not convinced!"


    The people around whispered.


    Coming to the luxury car area, Hao Mengjie was immediately attracted by a silver super sports car in the center of the exhibition hall.


    Even Du Zixuan''s eyes are bright, this car is really fucking!


    The smooth lines and unparalleled appearance are even more beautiful than Miss World!


    "The two distinguished guests have good eyes. This is the latest ultra-luxury "Silver Phantom Bugatti Veyron" introduced by our company. It is mainly used in commercial exhibitions and auto shows!"


    "Of course, if the two are in the same position, you can also pick up the car on the spot!"


    "There are discounts when you buy now~" Xiao Zhang introduced immediately.


    "how much is it?"


    Du Zixuan asked, but there was a pain in his heart.


    Such a beautiful super sports car, I am afraid that it will not cost three to five million, but if Hao Mengjie can sleep, it is worth the money!


    It¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯m tired of playing, kick Hao Mengjie. After that, don¡¯t I drive this car by myself?


    Hey, it''s so beautiful!


    Du Zixuan had already made a small calculation in his heart, and Hao Mengjie naturally knew nothing, only the "Silver Phantom" in his eyes!


    "The price of this car is 38 million yuan! If you add auto insurance, after-sales, licensing and other procedures, a total of 43 million yuan!" Xiao Zhang said with a smile.


    hiss!


    When the people nearby heard this, they took a breath!


    The **** is so expensive? !


    Is this still a car? It''s a mobile mansion!


    Du Zixuan''s face turned green on the spot. He originally thought he would be able to buy it for three to five million, but now, he can only buy a tire.


    "My God, it''s so expensive!"


    Hao Mengjie was also speechless, even if Du Zixuan liked herself any more, she couldn''t spend 40 million for herself.


    What''s more, I haven''t had a real relationship with him yet.


    "It seems that I have to take the initiative!" Hao Mengjie thought in her heart.


    "Damn, what a broken car, it''s so ugly to sell so expensive! Baby, let''s go see a Porsche!" Du Zixuan said cursingly.


    Then the two went to see Porsche.


    Xiao Zhang Xindao, unfortunately, if he can sell this Bugatti Veyron, then he will have an extremely objective commission fee!


    "This car is really too expensive, no one can afford it unless it''s Shenhao!" Xiao Zhang thought.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that an ordinary-looking and well-dressed man was staring at Du Zixuan and Hao Mengjie in anger, which made him a little confused!


    As soon as he was going to ask about the situation, he heard Du Zixuan yelling: "Hey! The seller! How much is this yellow Porsche?"


    "Uh...that car is 1.68 million! In addition to other expenses, it is only more than 2 million!" Xiao Zhang immediately forgot Bai Xiaofei, and ran to Du Zixuan respectfully.


    "Haha! One million six hundred and eighty thousand! Send it all the way! I like this number!"


    "And isn''t the "Bumblebee" in Transformers just the yellow Porsche! This is just for you!"


    Du Zixuan laughed loudly.


    "Guest, Bumblebee is changed from Chevrolet, not Porsche..." Xiao Zhang reminded.


    "You **** don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb! Do you still want to sell the car?" Du Zixuan cursed.


    "Sorry, it was me who talked too much. You said that the Hornet is a Porsche, and that is a Porsche!" Xiao Zhang licked his face and smiled.


    Hao Mengjie''s face is also full of excitement. Although this Porsche is far inferior to the "Silver Phantom" just now, it is a luxury sports car after all!


    This is a luxury not even her girlfriend!


    "Du Shao is so kind to me!" Hao Mengjie said Jiao.


    "Hey, then tonight..." Du Zixuan licked his lips.


    "People are Du Shao''s tonight!" Hao Mengjie flushed and rolled his head.


    But this turn of her head just happened to see Bai Xiaofei with red eyes, which immediately changed her face.


    "Bai Xiaofei, why are you here?" Hao Mengjie shouted.


    "Hao Mengjie! You just confessed to me last month! Did you forget? Who is he!" Bai Xiaofei pointed at Du Zixuan and asked loudly.


    Wow!


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone in the 4s shop was excited!


    ? ¡¡? I was ridiculed by people and exploded mentality... Other authors have only 10,000 or 20,000 words, and there are dozens of hundreds of recommendation votes, and many of them are over 1,000. I have 30,000 words, and only a dozen recommendations... Really no Noodles...please ask for a wave of recommendation votes, forget it, if you have one, vote for one... Thank you brothers~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Snob

    Du Zixuan''s expression immediately turned gloomy, frowning and looking at Hao Mengjie.


    "What''s the matter? What is your relationship with him? Could it be that you have been slept by him? Didn''t you say that you are a young man?"


    "Shao Du! Don''t listen to Bai Xiaofei''s nonsense! I have nothing to do with him!" Hao Mengjie waved his hand hurriedly.


    Then, she pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed, "What''s the matter with you Bai Xiaofei? Last time I played a truth or dare with my girlfriend, and I only confessed to you after losing. Why are you serious!"


    "Fake? It turned out to be playing with me?"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me the truth? Instead, you let me run errands for you every day. Even the last time it rained, I waited for you downstairs for a full two hours, just to let you eat hot meals!"


    "Why are you so unconscionable! Are you still a human!" Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    Hao Mengjie smiled immediately, and said nonchalantly: "You want to eat swan meat with toads, what does it have to do with me?"


    "You don''t **** and take pictures of yourself, do you think you are worthy of me?"


    "I thought you had self-knowledge, so I didn''t tell you the truth, but who knew you were so stubborn, you really thought you were my boyfriend! Even secretly followed me here?"


    "Then I will let you completely give up now! Even if all the men in the world die, I will not be nice to you!"


    "Please leave immediately, don''t come to pester me again!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s whole body trembled, and he didn''t expect Hao Mengjie to speak so badly, as if he were rubbish.


    When I think of paying without regrets, I feel that I was really blind at the beginning!


    "Hao Mengjie! You are really shameless than a scum girl! I hope you don''t regret your choice just now!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Huh? Regret? It''s up to you?"


    Hao Mengjie sneered with disdain.


    Du Zixuan also laughed wildly: "What kind of costume do you wear? You said Hao Mengjie will regret it! Does it mean that one day you will surpass me? You have more money than me? I don¡¯t think much!"


    Then, he called Xiao Zhang impatiently and said, "What''s the matter with you here? Isn''t it the biggest 4s store in Jinling? How can even beggars come in casually! If this happens, I will cancel the order just now!"


    "Dear guest! I''m very sorry, but let the miscellaneous people disturb your mood! I will drive him away now!"


    Xiao Zhang looked terrified, for fear that Du Zixuan would not buy a car, so he immediately walked to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "Sir! You are not welcome here, please leave as soon as possible!" Xiao Zhang coldly shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Why do you drive me away? I also came here to consume!" Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Hehe, sorry, we are not a bun shop here! I am afraid you have come to the wrong place!" Xiao Zhang laughed disdainfully.


    àÛàÍ!


    Hearing this, many people laughed.


    Du Zixuan also laughed, Hao Mengjie shook his head in his heart, and said, "What the **** does a poor man pretend to come here to spend? You can''t even afford a car wheel!"


    "What do you say as a salesperson! Of course I came here to buy a car, what kind of buns to buy!" Bai Xiaofei retorted.


    The look of contempt on Xiao Zhang''s face grew stronger, and he even reached out and pushed Bai Xiaofei.


    "Boy, what we sell here are all mid-to-high-end models, and the cheapest one costs five to six hundred thousand yuan!"


    "If you want to buy a van that costs 20,000 to 30,000, you are in the wrong place!" Xiao Zhang rolled his eyes and said.


    The people around also laughed.


    "This kid is really funny. He is so poor that he can''t even keep his girlfriend. He even said he would buy a car here! Do you think you can get back face by bragging?"


    "It''s clearly a stinky beggar. What kind of big-tailed wolf! Even a white-collar worker like me can only take a loan to buy a small car of three to four hundred thousand yuan to drive! He thought he could buy it too? He has more money than me. He has a decent job? Can he get a down payment of hundreds of thousands? It''s simply unreasonable!"


    "Yes! Does he think he is a rich second-generation entrepreneur like Du Shao? I''m afraid he can''t afford a van worth 20,000 or 30,000!"


    Xiao Zhang pushed Bai Xiaofei harder and harder, cursing and saying: "You **** don''t understand people, right? Get out! Otherwise I''ll call the security guard!"


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded outside the door.


    Then, I saw Su Mei walk in angrily.


    "You are the largest 4s store in Jinling, and it is the facade of Jinling! Isn''t it how you treat customers like this!"


    à§!


    The moment they saw Su Mei, everyone was dumbfounded, and they stopped their hands, as if they had lost their souls.


    "Fuck! If she is willing to be my girlfriend! I have to buy the "Silver Phantom" and give it to her!" Du Zixuan shouted wildly.


    "It''s so **** good! Is she a goddess?"


    "She... She is 10,000 times more beautiful than Reba or Bingbing!"


    "If I could have a spring night with her, I''m the **** willing to die now!"


    Everyone went crazy, with a hot flame in their eyes.


    Xiao Zhang immediately walked to Su Mei, bent over at ninety degrees, and said, "I''m sorry, because the idlers have affected your beautiful mood! I don''t know what I can serve you!"


    Su Mei didn''t even look at Xiao Zhang, and treated Xiao Zhang as air.


    Du Zixuan glared at Xiao Zhang, and cursed in his heart: "Shabi, you **** grab a chicken feather, rush to die!"


    Then, he tidyed up his clothes and hairstyle, thought he walked to Su Mei gracefully, and handed over the business card in his hand.


    "Beautiful lady, I am the heir of the Du Group and Du Zixuan, the founder of ¡®Bum Du Hot Pot¡¯! I don¡¯t know if I am honored to meet you!


    "Why, do you want to chase me?" Su Mei asked with a smile.


    "Of course! I don''t know if I have this honor!" Du Zixuan was immediately excited when he saw the show.


    "Du Shao!"


    Hao Mengjie shouted anxiously, but Du Zixuan didn''t even look at her.


    The next moment, I saw Su Mei stroked the hair on his forehead and swayed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what Su Mei wanted to do!


    Does she also see that stinky **** not pleasing to the eye, and want to teach it herself?


    Only Hao Mengjie seemed to have expected something, with an unbelievable look on her face.


    Then, Su Mei took Bai Xiaofei''s arm up cordially, looked around everyone, and said proudly, "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend, this is it!"


    what? !


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ said this, the audience fell into a dead silence!


    Everyone seems to be pinched by the throat!


    Only their almost bursting eyeballs, showing the unparalleled shock in their hearts!


    Du Zixuan''s business card inlaid with gold rim fell silently to the ground.


    Bai Xiaofei stared at Su Mei beside him blankly. Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, Su Mei stuck out his tongue and smiled slyly.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei really fell in love with this woman!


    ?¡¡? Thank you for your recommendation o(¡É_¡É)o~ I slept, my mentality has been adjusted, and the next plot will be more exciting! Let us create a myth that belongs to us! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： What are you pretending to be?

    "There is no reason! Why would such a beautiful woman like Bai Xiaofei''s hanging silk?"


    "I''m really blind, I''m a hundred times stronger than that Bai Xiaofei! My monthly salary is at least 10,000 yuan, what is his charm!"


    "It''s fine if you choose Du Zixuan. After all, he is a rich second-generation entrepreneur, but he chose a poor man! I am so mad at me!"


    "You actually like smelly hanging silk! The taste is too special!"


    The people around suddenly wailed and felt that Su Meimei was extremely beautiful, but unfortunately, her eyes seemed to be blind!


    Even they know what kind of man to choose, why such a beautiful goddess does not know!


    Well, it must be blind!


    Du Zixuan said with regret: "Beauty, I think you must have been fooled by this smelly silk!"


    "Or, what handle did you fall into his hand?"


    "Don''t be afraid, tell me boldly, your brother Xuan will support you!"


    "I dare not say anything else, but in Jinling, whether it is the underworld or the white road, I have to give me a bit of face when I see Du Zixuan!"


    hiss!


    When people around heard this, they took a deep breath.


    "Doesn''t Du Zixuan just open a small hot pot restaurant? Why is it so loud!"


    "Hush! In addition to being the founder of the hot pot restaurant, he is also the heir of the Du Group! Du Shi Group is among the top ten companies in Jinling. You say he is awesome?"


    "Sure enough, no wonder the hot pot restaurant can continue to operate illegally. The background is so deep that no one dares to mess with it!"


    "Hey, there is a lot of fun now!"


    After hearing the words, Su Mei shook his head and said: "You misunderstood, it was my boyfriend I pursued first!"


    Fuck!


    Hearing this, everyone went crazy, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears.


    It''s all about falling in love with a smelly Diaosi, but you still actively pursue it?


    Why do they have no such fate?


    Du Zixuan also had an ugly face, gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look, and then said to Xiao Zhang: "I have changed my mind. I want to buy that 6.8 million Lamborghini! Hurry up and prepare the contract!"


    "Yes! Du Shao!"


    Xiao Zhang was suddenly surprised when he heard this, and ran away without a hitch.


    Hao Mengjie was also suddenly excited, and his face became flushed from the excitement. Then, she heard her whispering to Du Zixuan.


    "Shao Du! You are so kind to others! It''s not like some stinky hanging silk, it makes people sick to see!"


    Du Zixuan didn''t say anything. After Xiao Zhang came back with the contract, he directly placed the contract in front of Su Mei!


    "Beauty, as long as you are willing to be my girlfriend! This super luxury Lamborghini worth 6.8 million is yours! How about, think about it?" Du Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Du Shao! You!"


    Hao Mengjie was almost mad, she thought it was for her!


    "Shut up! Fool!"


    Du Zixuan glared at Hao Mengjie.


    In his eyes, Su Mei is a fairy in the sky, and Hao Mengjie is just a pheasant. He naturally knows how to choose.


    Even a woman like Su Mei brought home. Even his father, who has always been picky and scolded him for playing with women, would raise his hands in favor!


    So, he doesn''t want to miss it at all, he must grab it!


    As for Hao Mengjie?


    Who is it? I do not recognize!


    "Hey, it seems that the beauty is a little reserved, or is she too surprised?"


    Seeing that Su Mei didn''t react at all, Du Zixuan was not anxious, and instead asked Xiao Zhang to pass the contract to Su Mei.


    Xiao Zhang''s hand holding the contract trembled a little. He didn''t expect Du Zixuan to be so generous. It was just that nearly seven million luxury cars were sent out!


    is so proud!


    "Beauty, this is your once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Xiao Zhang saw that Su Mei had not accepted the contract, so he urged.


    "Are you a **** salesman or a pimp?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but shout.


    Xiao Zhang is too lazy to pay attention to Bai Xiaofei, and feels that Bai Xiaofei''s identity is not worth talking to himself!


    As long as this nearly seven million business is completed, he will immediately have hundreds of thousands in commission!


    That''s hundreds of thousands!


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s hanging silk may not be earned in ten years!


    Even this kind of waste is worth talking to me?


    Seeing Xiao Zhang unconsciously handing out the contract to him, and even saying such shameless words, even if Su Mei''s heart is kind, he couldn''t help but break out.


    "You have something wrong with this person!"


    Su brows his eyebrows and knocks the contract to the ground.


    "Smelly ladies are kind to donkey liver and lungs!"


    Xiaozhang''s face suddenly became ugly, this is a big contract of seven million, and it was shot off the ground by this woman!


    Du Zixuan''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and said, "Huh! I really don''t know how to praise! Then I won''t buy this car!"


    "Don''t Du Shao!"


    Xiao Zhang is about to cry, but he wants to get those hundreds of thousands of commissions in his dreams!


    "Beauty! What do you want to do now! You ruined my contract! If you don''t solve it, you can''t leave! This is seven million! How about...you beg Du Shao?" Xiao Zhang threatened.


    "Why! Does he buy a car have anything to do with me?" Su Mei said coldly.


    Xiao Zhang was speechless, and Bai Xiaofei laughed and said: "Boy! How would you like to be a dog? And this surname Du is not moneyless, right? I keep talking about buying, but I can''t even let out a loud fart!"


    "You **** dare to call me a dog?" Xiao Zhang suddenly became angry.


    He is afraid of Du Zixuan, but he is not afraid of Bai Xiaofei!


    A smelly hanging silk dare to yell at yourself? It''s almost dead!


    "You **** said I have no money?"


    Du Zixuan smiled with anger, but seeing the suspicious eyes of the people around him, he also knew that he had to open everyone''s eyes, and let these ignorant people see what is called Shenhao!


    "This is my gold card! Go and get 6.8 million! You despise me if you lose a point! Money is just a **** to me!"


    Du Zixuan waved Fang Qiu and threw a golden card to Xiao Zhang.


    "Yes! Du Shao!" Xiao Zhang caught it with both hands, and rushed to the card swipe in ecstasy.


    Everyone was stunned. This is too rich!


    When can they splurge like this!


    It''s cool just to think about it!


    But after a while, I saw Xiao Zhang walk over with an embarrassed look and said: "Du Shao, Kari only has more than three million, I am afraid I can''t buy the full amount!"


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" Du Zixuan''s expression looked a little ugly.


    "Well, let''s take a loan, right?" Du Zixuan asked.


    "Of course, a down payment of 3 million is enough!" Xiao Zhang said nervously, for fear that Du Zixuan would regret it.


    "The down payment actually costs half?" Du Zixuan was a little painful.


    "No way, it''s a luxury car after all!"


    "Let''s do it, let''s get a contract quickly!"


    "Got it! Shao Du!" Xiao Zhang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it is not the full amount, he can also get a commission of more than 100,000 yuan for the loan!


    "Hahahaha! You really laughed at me! I thought your surname Du is so rich, you can''t even get more than six million! Do you pretend to be spicy next door?"


    Just when Xiao Zhang wanted to prepare a new contract, Bai Xiaofei''s wild and disdainful voice resounded throughout the audience.


    stunned everyone!


    ?¡¡? Thanks"


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Kneel directly

    "I''m not dreaming, am I? How dare he taunt Du Shao with a foul silk?"


    "Fuck! He''s not going crazy? He said Du Shao couldn''t even get more than six million?"


    "Du Shao is just that Kari has no money. With Du Shao''s background, I am afraid that he can get tens of millions in a minute! What qualifications does he have to mock Du Shao if he is a poor man?"


    "That''s right, let alone 6.8 million of his waste, I am afraid that he can''t even take out sixty-eight!"


    "I was really kicked by the donkey in my head, I don''t know how he was embarrassed to say that kind of thing!"


    "The ignorant is fearless! The lowest is invincible!"


    "Tsk tsk! It''s ridiculous..."


    "It''s sad to live!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei dared to ridicule Du Zixuan, the people around couldn''t help but scold him.


    If it weren''t for Su Mei''s side by Bai Xiaofei, everyone could hardly help stepping forward to take Bai Xiaofei for a while.


    You are a scumbag, just kneel on the ground honestly, what do you pretend to be? What are you talking about?


    Even we dare not offend Shao Du! Who do you think you are! Are you worthy!


    Xiao Zhang chuckled, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain.


    Then, he said with great contempt: "Du Shao can''t get more than six million yuan at once, but at least people can buy it with a loan, and it''s a luxury car!"


    "What qualifications do you have to mock at others! You can''t even afford a screw in a luxury car, right?"


    Then he pinched his nose and slapped his hands, as if Bai Xiaofei was an annoying fly, his expression of disgust was extreme.


    "I was really blind before, how could I let him be my spare tire? It''s really shameful, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be my spare tire!" Hao Mengjie cursed in his heart.


    Du Zixuan even clutched his stomach and laughed!


    "My God! I was taunted by a trash wire! Say I have no money?"


    "Hahaha, if you are the **** father Ma, and you say that I don''t have money and I''m poor!"


    "You the **** guy who has eaten a meal without taking a meal, how come you have the face to say such ridiculous things?"


    The people around him also agreed to please and laughed.


    "Du Shao calms down! He is a wicked pen, you don''t need to be familiar with him!"


    "That''s it! What do you really do with a silly hanger! Your body is precious, but don''t be angry!"


    "He is just a joke, don''t take it seriously!"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head slightly, looked at the sneer faces around him, and then gently stretched out a finger and shook it.


    "Is it funny, I don''t think it!"


    "The reason you are doing this is because you don''t know what kind of existence is standing in front of you at this moment!"


    When everyone heard this, they were not afraid. Instead, they laughed frantically, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was mentally retarded and was talking nonsense!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored them, but looked at Du Zixuan again, and said lightly:


    "I will put the words here now! As long as I am here, you don''t want to buy even a car from here today!"


    "Whether it is a luxury car or an ordinary model! Even a bicycle! Do you want to buy?"


    "I disagree!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone laughed and became paralyzed. No one believed him at all, thinking he was farting!


    Du Zixuan waved his hand even more, pointing to the Lamborghini and said: "It''s funny! I''m going to buy this **** luxury car now? What can you do to me? You disagree? Are you a chicken feather?"


    "Master Du! I''ll get you the contract! Leave this idiot alone!" Xiao Zhang nodded and said with a bow.


    "Hmm! Go ahead!"


    Du Zixuan said carelessly, and he gave Bai Xiaofei a provocative look at the end.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s movement caused his pupils to shrink suddenly.


    Others also exclaimed!


    Bai Xiaofei took out a bank card from his pocket and threw it at Xiao Zhang!


    The bank card traversed a wonderful arc in the air, and then landed at Xiao Zhang''s feet!


    Click!


    Xiao Zhang heard the sound and immediately saw the bank card under his feet. After picking it up, he asked suspiciously: "Hey? Who littered the bank card? It''s ICBC!"


    "That''s my card! I want that Lamborghini! 6.8 million! Full price!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "what did you say?"


    Xiao Zhang shook his hand and almost didn''t throw his bank card away.


    Others were also instantly forced, and they didn''t dare to laugh!


    I even forgot to breathe!


    real or fake?


    Is this poor and realistic looking to buy a luxury car? Can you really buy a Lamborghini? Or the full amount?


    Everyone was scared crazy!


    It feels like the heart can jump out anytime!


    "What are you doing in a daze! Go and see if he has any money in Kali!" Someone urged anxiously, the cold sweat on his face streaming down.


    "Hey...hey..."


    Xiao Zhang also panicked, but he immediately reacted.


    The gold card used by Du Zixuan is a special kind of credit card, no password is required when swiping the card!


    But Bai Xiaofei''s card is just an ordinary bank card, and a password is required for consumption!


    "That...Bai...Mr. Bai? What is the password? Or...you come here in person?" Xiao Zhang asked in sweat.


    "The password is six eight!" Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "Hey! Got it!"


    Xiao Zhang nodded, and then walked away quickly.


    But Du Zixuan refused to agree! Suddenly he grabbed Xiao Zhang and shouted, "What the **** do you mean! It''s obviously the Lamborghini I bought first, how can you swipe his card?"


    "Shao Du! No wonder I am! He is the full amount! You are a loan. There is a difference of three million in between!"


    "That''s three million yuan!"


    Xiao Zhang exclaimed excitedly, three million more, which means that his commission will also be more than hundreds of thousands, which is not a small amount of money!


    "Besides, he might just pretend to be forceful. Kari may not have a penny. What are you worried about!"


    Xiao Zhang whispered again.


    Then, he broke free of Du Zixuan''s hand and ran to swipe his card!


    "Damn it!"


    Du Zixuan found that Bai Xiaofei was calm, which made him more and more anxious.


    Maybe Bai Xiaofei''s card is more than six million! In that case, the person he lost would be too big!


    Others are also nervous, as if Xiao Zhang is swiping their card!


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Hao Mengjie trembled all over, not knowing whether it was anger, jealousy, regret, or other...


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    Soon, Xiao Zhang''s rapid footsteps sounded, and they immediately alarmed everyone, everyone''s eyes widened, wanting to know the result.


    The next moment, Xiao Zhang''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw Xiao Zhang at this moment, with no blood on his face, pale and scary, he was obviously frightened!


    His footsteps were also a little staggering, his legs seemed to be trembling, he was swaying violently, almost barely standing.


    And when he walked in front of Bai Xiaofei, his face couldn''t help becoming more worried and uneasy. Under tension, he tripped on his front foot and back foot, and suddenly fell to his knees in front of Bai Xiaofei with a thump!


    He couldn''t get up at all, and tremblingly held the bank card with both hands respectfully, and said in a trembling tone:


    "Fei Feifei... Fei Fei! No! Bai... Bai Xiao! This is your card, please keep it!"


    "Six million eight hundred thousand has been brushed! Lamborghini, you can drive away anytime!"


    "No no... I don''t know what else the villain can do for you?"


    Boom!


    Everyone exploded, as if they had seen a ghost!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： I have all inclusive

    "My God! It turned out to be true, he turned out to be really rich!"


    "That''s a luxury car that even Du Zixuan can''t afford, he bought it all at once! It''s incredible!"


    "It''s really not a person to look like, the water is not enough! Why didn''t I see it just now, why am I so crazy!"


    "I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tarzan! My **** eyes are so white, I''m blinder than a blind man!"


    "I just said he was a hanging silk? If he is a hanging silk? What am I? I''m afraid I can''t even compare to someone''s fart!"


    "I hope Shao Bai will not be familiar with us!"


    Everyone was frightened and whispered blankly.


    When they thought that they had laughed at Bai Xiaofei in every possible way, they couldn''t wait to find a place to sew in. It was really shameless to see people!


    There are even people who are afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s revenge and want to say something apology to Bai Xiaofei, but their lips trembled for a long time, but it was because of shame that they were embarrassed to say even a word!


    I thought, even if I was beaten by Bai Xiaofei, I would recognize it, because I deserve it!


    Du Zixuan''s face was also blue for an instant, he gave Bai Xiaofei a gritted tooth, and said fiercely: "Fuck, I missed you!"


    "But don''t be too arrogant! Even if I let this Lamborghini to you!"


    "Salesman! I''d better buy the Porsche worth 1.68 million just now!"


    Du Zixuan is considered to be a complete confession. If Bai Xiaofei is an ordinary person, he will probably find some underworld and white friends to help teach Bai Xiaofei!


    But now it turns out that Bai Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, but an invisible rich man who has more money than him!


    Under such circumstances, he naturally did not dare to offend Bai Xiaofei anymore, so he wanted to take Hao Mengjie and escape quickly.


    Although he has a thick skin, he has no face to stay any longer.


    Xiao Zhang was still kneeling on the ground. He was about to stand up, but Bai Xiaofei immediately held his shoulders.


    I only heard Bai Xiaofei say: "Hehe! Du Zixuan! Are you an idiot? Can''t understand what I just said?"


    "I said, as long as I''m here, you won''t want to buy any car today! Bicycles won''t work!"


    hiss!


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing the words, they all felt that Bai Xiaofei was too crazy.


    Although you are rich, Du Zixuan is not bad!


    Even if you are richer than Du Zixuan, you can''t stop Du Zixuan from spending money on other cars!


    Unless, you can buy all the cars here!


    But, is it possible?


    Du Zixuan became irritated, and shouted: "Let me not buy a car! Why are you?"


    "Why? I''m richer than you!" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Then, he lifted Xiao Zhang up and shouted: "I want that Porsche too! The full price!"


    "What? Buy it?" Xiao Zhang was immediately forced.


    Didn¡¯t you just finish buying a Lamborghini? Why do you want to buy it again? Is it just for grudge? What a **** wayward way!


    "What are you doing in a daze! Go and swipe your card!" Bai Xiaofei urged, as if he felt uncomfortable all over without spending any money.


    "Yes, yes...Bai Shao!"


    Xiao Zhang stammered nervously, and immediately went to swipe his card.


    The chins seen by the people around you all dropped to the ground, what a **** inhumanity! It feels cool just to look at it!


    "you!"


    Du Zixuan couldn''t say anything that was angry, but I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so cruel!


    actually bought the luxury car he fancy in order to prevent him from buying a car!


    Soon, Xiao Zhang came back, arched his waist and ran to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and said in a low tone: "Young Master Bai! One hundred and sixty-eight thousand dollars, it has been brushed! That Porsche is also yours!"


    Hearing this, the people around were almost suffocated. It was so **** exciting to buy two luxury cars!


    At this time, Du Zixuan quickly pulled Xiao Zhang back, and forced the golden card in his hand into Xiao Zhang''s hand.


    "Just find me a sports car worth more than two million yuan! I will buy it in full! Immediately! Now! Immediately! Now!" Du Zixuan roared anxiously.


    Xiao Zhang nodded when he heard the words, just looking for a suitable sports car, but before he left, Bai Xiaofei spoke again!


    "Stop! I haven''t finished buying yet? Why are you going!"


    ßÛµ±!


    When Xiao Zhang heard this, he almost fell to death!


    Still buying?


    already bought two luxury cars, big brother!


    How much money do you have?


    The people around are also numb, like a sculpture, looking up at Bai Xiaofei''s tall figure.


    "Young Master Bai? Which one do you want to buy?"


    Xiao Zhang immediately forgot Du Zixuan, and asked respectfully.


    The tone is as humble as it is! It is totally different from just now!


    "That red Ferrari looks pretty, how much is it?" Bai Xiaofei asked, pointing at a luxury car in the distance.


    "8.9 million!" Xiao Zhang''s eyes lit up suddenly, with a look of expectation in his expression.


    "I bought it! Full price!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Yes! Young Bai!" Xiao Zhang almost jumped up excitedly.


    But right away, he knew that he was getting excited early, and Bai Xiaofei pointed to another car and asked, "How much is that Aston Martin?"


    "That car is 2.3 million!"


    "I want it too! The full price! Wait, don''t go! It''s not over yet, all the cars here...I have all the cars!"


    àÛ!


    Hearing this, Du Zixuan almost vomited blood!


    What?


    I have trouble even buying a car, you want to pack all the cars here? Are you **** trying to trample me to death?


    Others were also shocked instantly!


    Fuck!


    seriously!


    I really want to buy all the cars here!


    is too exaggerated!


    Are you trying to scare us to death!


    Xiao Zhang knelt down directly to Bai Xiaofei, crying with fright, and said pitifully: "Young Master Bai! Stop playing with me, are you serious?"


    "of course!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and said calmly.


    Just now, the blue housekeeper has secretly calculated that there are nine luxury cars here!


    A Silver Phantom is more than 40 million, a Lamborghini is nearly 7 million, a Porsche is nearly 2 million, a Ferrari is nearly 9 million, an Aston Martin is more than two million, and the rest of the sports car is almost one. Ten million!


    Add these nine luxury cars together, the total is about 70 million yuan!


    In addition to luxury cars, although there are many other mid-to-low-end models, the prices are also a lot lower. Together, they are far less than 30 million!


    So, Bai Xiaofei only needs to spend less than 100 million yuan, he can sweep the entire 4s shop!


    Of course, this kind of behavior seems very compelling, but the second force is the second force. The former Bai Xiaofei has been forced for a lifetime, not even the second force!


    Now I have money!


    Of course I have to be crazy!


    Of course do whatever you want!


    Of course I have to spend my money coolly!


    I had no money before, you pretend to be forced by me, I can only bear it!


    But now that I have money, do you dare to pretend to me?


    Sorry! I used the money to kill you alive!


    Do you want to buy a car? Sorry!


    I am here! You can''t buy one!


    ?¡¡? This chapter is more difficult to write, because I have not been satisfied with it! In addition, let¡¯s make an advance notice, tomorrow Saturday and Wednesday! I hope, your collection! recommend! Reward Reward Reward Reward! I''m all inclusive! Give it all to me! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Remorse is like a tide

    "Xiao Zhang! What''s the matter, why is it noisy here?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a big belly suddenly walked in outside the door and shouted dissatisfiedly to Xiao Zhang.


    His name is Wang Dong. He is the manager of the 4s store. He usually doesn''t come without any distinguished customers, but he feels restless today, so he rushed to take a look.


    "Manager Wang! Why are you here?"


    Xiao Zhang''s expression was bitter. Manager Wang is the one who cannibalize people without spitting out bones. If Manager Wang is there, I am afraid that the commissions of those luxury cars will not fall into his hands at all!


    At this time, everyone gave way, Manager Wang walked in and saw Su Mei at a glance!


    No way, Su Mei is so beautiful, too eye-catching, as long as she is a man, it is impossible to ignore her!


    "This... isn''t this Manager Su from the Jinling branch? What brings you here, Wang is really honored!"


    Wang Dong was immediately excited, thinking that this time he was really right. Last time he had a relationship with Su Mei because of his business, but Su Mei was very indifferent to him.


    This time in his own territory, he must perform well, maybe he can be a beautiful woman!


    Thinking of this, his footsteps became even more haste, and he walked up to Su Mei, stretched out his big fat hand, and wanted to shake Su Mei.


    "Hello!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand first, and squeezed Wang Dong fiercely. His strength was so great that he grinned Wang Dong''s sore teeth.


    "You he¡­¡­"


    Wang Dong was about to yell at him, but suddenly realized that it was wrong! what''s the situation? Why does this kid seem to be with Su Mei?


    And the appearance of Su Mei smiling and groaning at this moment obviously has something to do with this kid!


    Isn¡¯t Su Mei a beauty in ice water? Isn¡¯t your vision higher than the sky? How could this be?


    something wrong!


    There is a big problem!


    Wang Dong stopped screaming for pain. He looked at Su Mei carefully, his eyes were a lot more regular, and tentatively asked: "Manager Su, who is this gentleman?"


    "This is our top customer! Bai Xiaofei, Mr. Bai!" Su Mei replied.


    hiss!


    Wang Dong suddenly took a breath!


    Did you hear me? Turned out to be a top customer of ICBC, this is worth tens of millions, even hundreds of millions! I''m really a **** chicken thief, otherwise I would offend the big guys! Why am I so smart!


    Wang Dong secretly rejoiced, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is not so great, and even enjoy it very much, this is all love!


    Then, he didn''t withdraw his hand, but instead shook his other hand up, holding Bai Xiaofei with both hands affectionately, with a smile like a chrysanthemum blooming on his face.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Bai! I am Wang Dong. You may not have heard of my name, but I have been admiring you for a long time!"


    "When I saw you today, I was not as well-known as meeting! Fortunately, I will be lucky!"


    "You buy a car from me today! I guarantee the ticket! All 10% off!"


    "Of course, except for the silver phantom... I don''t have the right to discount the car..."


    "I hope you Haihan!"


    Bai Xiaofei pulled back his hand calmly, thinking, this manager Wang is very interesting!


    At this time, Xiao Zhang kept winking at Wang Dong.


    The expressions of other people looking at Wang Dong were also a little strange.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Wang Dong was startled, and asked Xiao Zhang aside.


    "Ah...Manager, that''s it! Mr. Bai bought all the cars in our shop long before you came!" Xiao Zhang said.


    àÛ!


    Wang Dong''s saliva spurted out, spraying a small face.


    "You, you, you... Are you crazy? What silly things are you talking about?" Wang Dong pointed to Xiao Zhang''s nose and cursed.


    "He is not crazy! I did buy them all!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Wang Dong''s mouth suddenly opened wide, and he glanced at the people around him blankly.


    But everyone''s expressions are very calm, as if they are not strange, only his expression looks like dementia!


    "Mr. Bai! I...I have to discuss with the leader above, because there are some models that are not in the sales range and will be used for promotion at the Jinling Auto Show next week! Please wait a moment!"


    Wang Dong asked Bai Xiaofei for instructions, and after getting Bai Xiaofei''s permission, he immediately went to the corner and called.


    After finishing the call, Wang Dong invited Bai Xiaofei to the side, rubbed his hands, and said uneasyly: "Mr. Bai! You want to buy all the cars, of course I raise my hands in favor! But the above does not agree!"


    "After all, we still have to do business here. It is impossible to have no cars. Even re-delivery of new cars will take a lot of time!"


    "But... we have discussed it and think you can choose among luxury cars, especially the Bugatti Veyron worth more than 40 million yuan! You can take it away at any time!"


    Bai Xiaofei heard this and said a little funny: "Hehe, I''m afraid you also know that this car of more than 40 million yuan is not easy to sell in Jinling, right?"


    "But it doesn''t matter, I can buy it now! But I have a request!"


    "That means no one except me is allowed to buy a car today!"


    "do you understand?"


    Wang Dong''s heart trembled suddenly, my God, this Bugatti Veyron is going to be sold in our Jinling branch! It was sold out in my hands!


    When this Bugatti Veyron was shipped from abroad to China, the domestic branch managers refused to accept the car!


    because it can''t be sold at all!


    Although this top luxury car can attract the eye when entering the store, it is only a momentary scenery!


    can''t be sold, it is all imaginary!


    For the top leaders, if you can¡¯t sell, you just have no ability!


    Wang Dong naturally didn''t want to accept this car at the beginning, but other people said nothing, and finally had no choice but to take it.


    But I didn''t expect that this car would really be bought today!


    He is so touched that he almost wants to kneel down to Bai Xiaofei!


    "The **** group of dogs wanted to see my jokes! Now that I sell the car, I want to see how ugly the dog''s face will become if you know this news! Hahahaha!" Wang Dong thought Laughing.


    then said: "Mr. Bai! Of course I agree to your condition! I will put out the sign of closing now!"


    "You are very sensible." Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    The beauty in Wang Dong''s heart was praised by Bai Xiaofei and even went to heaven.


    Xiao Zhang saw that Wang Dong was like a child, and he ran to the workbench with his steps, and asked in a daze, "Where are you going, manager?"


    "I''m going to hang up the sign! What are you doing in a daze? Prepare a contract for Mr. Bai quickly!"


    "I...I have done it, that Lamborghini, Porsche, etc. are done!"


    "I''m talking about that silver phantom! That Bugatti Veyron! That most expensive top luxury car! You are so stupid!"


    Wang Dong shouted!


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Xiao Zhang looked at the ICBC card in his hand and wondered how much money he had swiped today! It''s so **** exciting! Heart disease is almost committed!


    Su Mei was a little frightened, and walked over and asked: "Mr. Bai, do you really want to buy that car? That''s 40 million!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted Su Mei''s hand and said, "Yes, I will buy it!"


    "You know what, I always wanted to give my girlfriend a nice gift! This car is a good choice."


    Su Mei''s heart jumped when he heard the words, but immediately laughed at himself, and said: "What am I thinking, I''m just a''girlfriend for a day'', how could Mr. Bai give me such an expensive gift? What can I do?"


    Hao Mengjie''s face also became flushed suddenly, her eyes were very excited, and the corners of her mouth could not even be raised slightly, saying in her heart: "Does Bai Xiaofei want to use this gift to save my heart? I...I accept it!"


    Soon, Xiao Zhang ran back and placed the contract, bank card and a car key in front of Bai Xiaofei at the same time.


    This small key immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Bai Xiaofei picked up the key, everyone''s heart became tense, and they wanted to know what Bai Xiaofei would do!


    "Su Mei! This is my gift for you! Do you like it?"


    what!


    really want to give it to me?


    Su Mei covered her mouth with her hand in disbelief.


    As expected, other people''s heart is the same as our choice! A fool doesn''t choose Su Mei!


    "Mr. Bai and Miss Su are so good match!"


    "It''s such a talented girl! A match made in heaven!"


    "Geniuses and beautiful ladies, I really envy others!"


    Only Hao Mengjie''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were almost cannibalistic.


    "No! That car belongs to me!"


    Hao Mengjie roared wildly in her heart.


    Seeing the affectionate appearance of Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei, her heart was stabbed fiercely, and her heart field was immediately swept by the tide of regret!


    She thought that Bai Xiaofei would never have the right to make her regret it!


    But she never dreamed that her regret came so quickly, so suddenly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Micro channel apologize

    After signing the contract, Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei got on the Bugatti Veyron, ready to leave.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Bai is still satisfied with our service?" Wang Dong leaned over and asked, while Xiao Zhang also stood respectfully.


    "I''m more satisfied with your attitude, as for him, it''s so normal."


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Xiao Zhang, with an expression of indescribable expression on his face.


    Xiao Zhang¡¯s performance in the second half was really good, and he even knelt down to himself, but his previous attitude can only be described as "hehe"!


    Wang Dong''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he was relieved to see that Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean to settle accounts after autumn.


    Xiao Zhang''s feet softened and he almost knelt down again, his face was full of despair, and he wished to slap himself!


    How could I be so eyeless at the beginning!


    "Manager Wang, I will leave if I have something to do!"


    "I will put the remaining two Lamborghini and Porsche here first, and I will call my friend to pick it up in two days!"


    "Also, don''t forget to agree to my terms!"


    Lamborghini and Porsche have already swiped their cards, and Bai Xiaofei did not regret it, and bought three luxury cars in total!


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Su Mei again, and then Su Mei started the throttle with a little excitement, carefully driving the Bugatti Veyron and leaving the 4s shop!


    Until he left, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Hao Mengjie again. This made Hao Mengjie no chance to even come to apologize!


    "It''s finally over! It''s so **** fun! It''s great to watch!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go! Now that I don''t see anything interesting anymore, let''s go back and learn about it slowly!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t see this kind of **** scene in the future!"


    Everyone has endless aftertaste and reluctantly left the 4s shop.


    Xiao Zhang explained to Wang Dong with a flustered expression: "Manager! Don''t misunderstand me! When Mr. Bai first came, I was a little...a little negligent...but I was kidding!"


    "Stop! Don''t be nervous! You are also an old employee, besides, Mr. Bai is not angry, I won''t do anything to you!" Wang Dong said impatiently.


    "Then... I don''t know the commission, how much can I get?" Xiao Zhang asked, licking his lips.


    "What commission? What are you talking about?" Wang Dong blinked.


    "Bugatti Veyron''s commission! More than two million!" Xiao Zhang shouted.


    "Are you sick? I sold the car. What does it have to do with you? Go and go!" Wang Dong cursed.


    If Bai Xiaofei had a high opinion of Xiao Zhang, he would naturally not be greedy for the commission, but Bai Xiaofei''s evaluation of Xiao Zhang was average!


    Under such circumstances, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Zhang''s feelings.


    did not dismiss, it is already a great tolerance.


    Thinking of easily crediting a large commission, Wang Dong couldn''t help but thank Bai Xiaofei again in his heart.


    "Brother Fei! You are really my benefactor!"


    "Not only helped me buy the Bugatti Veyron, it greatly improved my face in front of the head of the head office, and even brought me a considerable income!"


    "You are really my real brother. I haven''t seen you for a few minutes. Why do I start to miss you!"


    "Next time I see you, I must bow to you and let you be my big brother!"


    "Oh! It''s the fifth minute without Fei! It''s really uncomfortable!! Ah ah ah!"


    Xiao Zhang is still annoying himself!


    "I want to sell that Bugatti Veyron in my dreams!"


    "But I didn''t expect that it was eventually sold, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    "How are my eyes long? Why are they so blind!"


    "I would rather cheat on Du Zixuan''s trash than to cheat on Brother Fei! I''m so **** crazy!"


    "If you can go back in time, I promise, the first sight you see Fei Ge! Just hug his thigh! Whoever dares not let me hold, I dare to fight hard with someone!!"


    "Ahhhhhhh! I am so angry!"


    Wang Dong and Xiao Zhang¡¯s moods are different, while Du Zixuan and Hao Mengjie¡¯s moods are extremely uncomfortable!


    "Fuck, it seems that the anger you feel today can only vent on Hao Mengjie''s body at night!"


    "Aren''t you Bai Xiaofei''s ex-girlfriend, I must **** do it a hundred times!"


    Du Zixuan felt cruel, and then called Wang Dong over.


    "I want to buy that Aston Martin for more than two million dollars!"


    "Oh? You want to buy a luxury car too?" Wang Dong''s eyes lit up.


    Xindao, it¡¯s all the blessing of Brother Tofi. It took a long time to sell a sports car, but now it has opened one after another! Cool!


    "Please follow me here!"


    Then, Wang Dong took Du Zixuan and Hao Mengjie out of the 4s shop.


    Du Zixuan: "???"


    Hao Mengjie: "¡­¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Du Zixuan was confused.


    "Haha, that''s the case. I certainly welcome you if you want to buy a sports car, but I''m afraid I can only come back tomorrow. Did you see the brand in my hand? It''s closed now!" Wang Dong said with a smile.


    Du Zixuan almost didn''t vomit blood, and cursed: "You **** dare to play with me?"


    "Guest! Don''t frame me! I''m not interested in men! Naturally, I don''t want to play with you! It''s because I think the weather is not suitable for selling cars, so I will refuse you!" Wang Dong smiled. Said. .


    "You are treated differently, the dog''s eyes are low! I will never come again! Do you want me to buy a car tomorrow? Dreaming!" Du Zixuan cursed.


    "I! Pooh! A stinky pen! I have sold 40 million Bugatti Veyron, and now I have no desires, two million is a fart! Who the **** is you coming? How far is it to give me? How far away!"


    Wang Dong spit out fiercely, then slammed the door shut.


    Only Du Zixuan was left messy in the wind!


    At this time, he suddenly found Hao Mengjie walking forward without a thought, so he hurriedly stopped.


    "Where are you going! Hurry up and get in the car with me, my room is ready!"


    "Let''s go there to take some video and send it to Bai Xiaofei, to make sure to make him half to death, after all, you were his goddess before!"


    "Hey, how is it, my idea is good?"


    Du Zixuan was there alone, but Hao Mengjie didn''t hear it, his face was full of remorse.


    "Hey! Do you want to regret it! I can warn you! You have accepted several bags from me, but I haven''t even touched your hand! You must accompany me tonight! Did you hear that?" Du Zixuan threatened Tao.


    "Huh! I''m Bai Xiaofei''s ex-girlfriend! Maybe I will get back with him anytime! What do you dare to do to me? Isn''t it afraid that he will retaliate against you?" Hao Mengjie sneered.


    "You, you, you! Damn! You are cruel! You and Bai Xiaofei are waiting for me! Let''s wait and see!" Du Zixuan gritted his teeth and got into the car alone.


    Hao Mengjie yelled again: "I will let my girlfriend return you those bags, and we will have nothing to do in the future!"


    Du Zixuan snorted coldly, slammed on the accelerator and disappeared immediately. Today this person really lost his hair.


    Hao Mengjie took out the phone at this time and found Bai Xiaofei¡¯s WeChat account. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally said:


    "Xiao Fei, do I think there is any misunderstanding between us? I want to start again, can I?"


    A line of small print quickly appeared below:


    "You are not a friend of the other party, you can only chat after you pass the verification of your friend!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are so ruthless!!!"


    Hao Mengjie went crazy and threw the phone to the ground!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： A kiss to make love (seeking collection! seeking recommendation! seeking reward!)

    Bai Xiaofei naturally didn''t know that Hao Mengjie was going crazy, and he didn''t care at all!


    deleted Hao Mengjie''s WeChat friends, they will have nothing to do in the future!


    And at this moment, he is sitting in the passenger seat, admiring Su Mei''s beautiful profile!


    Because of driving, Su Mei¡¯s hair was blown by the breeze.


    , coupled with her indescribable beauty, immediately outlines a beautiful and moving picture!


    almost made Bai Xiaofei fall into it, unable to extricate himself!


    The refreshing faint fragrance constantly drifts from Su Mei''s body to Bai Xiaofei''s nostrils. That feeling is really fascinating and exciting!


    "Mr. Bai, thank you for your kindness to me, but this gift is too expensive, I can''t afford it, please take it back."


    Su Mei saw Bai Xiaofei''s expression, and her heart trembled.


    To be honest, she does not hate Bai Xiaofei, but if she says she likes it, she can''t even talk about it!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was bitter. He originally thought that Su Mei would be conquered by the arrogance of spending money, but now it seems that he thinks too much. Su Mei is not such a material girl at all.


    "Oh, but I''m already in love with you!" Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    Su Mei didn''t know how to answer, so she could only smile wryly.


    At this moment, a heavy truck suddenly appeared in front of him, only ten meters away from the luxury car Bai Xiaofei was in!


    "Gosh!"


    Su Mei immediately panicked, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    At such a close distance, I am afraid that they will be crushed into **** by heavy trucks.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei was also surprised, and then instinctively hugged Su Mei, completely protecting Su Mei with his body!


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Su Mei saw this scene, her eyes were suddenly red, she never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei was willing to do everything to protect her!


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Su Mei''s eyes and answered with a smile.


    Su Mei also smiled, eyes full of tears!


    Just when she thought that the smile in front of her would be the last smile she had seen in her life, the sports car suddenly stopped without warning.


    "I stopped?" Su Mei was taken aback.


    Bai Xiaofei also quickly got up from Su Mei, and found that the heavy truck in front had disappeared without a trace. It turned out to be a false alarm!


    Su Mei was surprised and delighted, his face was full of the afterlife smile.


    "Fuck it! What''s the situation? Is it hell?" Bai Xiaofei was forced.


    "Ah, Master, I teleported that truck away, and it shocked you, sorry!" The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei said a little upset: "Hey! Blue housekeeper, you''d better move faster in the future! Otherwise, I''ll be scared to death before I am rescued by you!"


    "Yes, yes! The master is to blame!" Blue butler replied.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t say much, but quickly recovered, trying to comfort Su Mei.


    I saw Su Mei looking at him with tears in his eyes at this moment, with gratitude in his expression, but also some other feelings.


    "You...you look at me like that...I''m embarrassed..." Bai Xiaofei scratched his head.


    "Mr. Bai! Thank you for protecting me just now!" Su Mei was really moved.


    "Then how do you thank me?" Bai Xiaofei asked nervously.


    "You...how do you think I thank you?" Su Mei''s cheeks were a little hot.


    "I don''t mention too much conditions! You...you can be my girlfriend for the rest of my life.''One day'' is too short, I can''t bear to let you go..."


    But after he finished speaking, he regretted it, and asked whether he was too shameless, how could he take advantage of the danger!


    But once again seeing Su Mei''s peerless face, Bai Xiaofei suddenly ignored it!


    Damn, what happened to me taking advantage of the danger!


    I just like Su Mei!


    I will pursue!


    I love it!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s nervous and flushed face, Su Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    I couldn''t help but recall the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s rescue just now, thinking, this is probably God''s will!


    "Well, people don''t want to repay, they can only agree with their body..." Su Mei bit his lip and replied.


    "Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was immediately filled with great joy.


    Seeing Su Mei''s charming expression biting his lip, he couldn''t help but move up.


    Lips touched, their bodies trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and the two of them separated out of breath, afraid to look at each other.


    Su Mei''s blush is scary, like a blooming red rose!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s face turned out to be even redder than Su Mei, it was a monkey butt!


    But Bai Xiaofei is a boy after all, with a thick skin, and his complexion returned to normal after a while.


    Su Mei was still shy and didn''t dare to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Su Mei! We will be boy and girl friends from now on, don''t worry! I will treat you well forever!" Bai Xiaofei confessed loudly.


    Su Mei immediately raised his head in surprise. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also leaned over and took a selfie with the blushing Su Mei with his mobile phone.


    said on his mouth: "Hey, I posted this photo to Moments. I don¡¯t know what the expressions of my bad friends will look like!"


    Su Mei shook his head, and said amusedly: "You are good or bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s photo has just been uploaded, and after almost a second, his damaging friends have sent messages.


    just listen to the "dingdong" ringing in the group.


    Liu Han: Oh my god! What did I see! I must have not woken up...I will sleep again!


    Xu Yun: Damn it, awesome! Fei Ge ps technology is so awesome when? This sweet car! This beauty! Really **** exciting!


    Song Yi: Pull it down! Are you blind? This person is not Bai Xiaofei at all, but a rich second generation who looks very similar to Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei:? ? ?


    Bai Xiaofei: You''re **** blind! That''s really me! You should go to the ophthalmology department!


    Song Yi: What? Is it really Fei? !


    Liu Han: What''s the situation with Brother Fei?


    Xu Yun: Brother Fei begs to introduce his girlfriend! It¡¯s ok to have a sister-in-law with one-tenth of her appearance!


    Song Yi: Brother Fei, take me to fly!


    Bai Xiaofei: Hehehe, I still have big business to do, let''s slip away first! Go back and talk about it!


    After showing off, Bai Xiaofei quietly quit the chat group, hiding his merit and fame!


    Only Liu Han''s three single dogs were left in the group, crying and howling.


    After a while, the car drove to Jinling University. After Bai Xiaofei got off the car, he blew a kiss to Su Mei, and then walked toward the campus.


    Su Mei was embarrassed to kiss back, but pursed his mouth and wrinkled his nose, and then drove away as if fleeing.


    There is no way, just for a while, many students have seen luxury cars and beauties come together.


    Seeing the envy, jealousy and hatred expressions of people around, Bai Xiaofei feels so happy in his heart!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was proud, suddenly a middle-aged man got down from a car not far away and walked towards Bai Xiaofei, shouting as he walked.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Stop for me! What are you doing! Say! Who is that woman!"


    ?¡¡? Haha, I''m not very good at emotional drama, and I write very slowly o(¡É_¡É)o~ Tomorrow and Sunday, it will still be three more! Ask for a reward o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Counselor Zhang Yong

    "Yeah, isn''t this Teacher Zhang?" Bai Xiaofei said hello when he saw the visitor.


    The name of the person here is Zhang Yong, who is the counselor of Bai Xiaofei''s class, which is equivalent to the existence of the class teacher.


    Zhang Yong looked at the direction Su Mei was leaving, and asked, "Who is that woman? What does it have to do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei is a bit speechless. He doesn''t see Zhang Yong at all. Even if he sees others, he doesn''t see him. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to himself.


    Now it¡¯s time. I saw myself coming to school in a beautiful luxury car, so I immediately asked about it!


    You are **** sick, right? You''re too wide, right? You thought it was high school now?


    Really, the relationship between him and Zhang Yong is not good at all, just like a stranger.


    It is not that Bai Xiaofei is indifferent, but because Zhang Yong is a very "eccentric" teacher!


    Treating the children of the rich or promising students is called a kind and loving care!


    But for the poor students, it is really ignoring! Scholarships and bursaries are nothing for these people!


    When he first entered school, Bai Xiaofei still respected Zhang Yong.


    But this half semester has passed, and he knows what kind of person Zhang Yong is.


    So, Zhang Yong, you look down on me, hehe, I don¡¯t have to pretend to respect the teacher, because you are not worthy!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei didn''t give Zhang Yong any face at all, and sneered: "Hehe, Teacher Zhang, who is that woman? It seems to have nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Do you dare to confront the teacher?" Zhang Yong suddenly became angry.


    "Hehe, it''s really funny. When I need help, where is your ¡®teacher¡¯?"


    "Even when I usually see them, I only take care of those ¡®good students¡¯ and ¡®rich students¡¯ without even looking at me!"


    "Now scolding me, I immediately assume the posture of''teacher''. Why is your cheek so thick?"


    Bai Xiaofei was completely irritated by Zhang Yong, the past came to his mind, and immediately couldn''t help but curse.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You really ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard! I haven''t asked you to settle the account for skipping class this morning!"


    "And your three useless roommates, all of you skipped class! Only the four of you in the entire class are so bold, it''s lawless!"


    "Is it wrong? Yang Chao skipped class too, right? I saw him in the Internet cafe this morning!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "what?"


    Zhang Yong suddenly sneered, and said with disdain: "Yang Chao wants to become a professional e-sports player, and he will easily earn one million every year. What face do you compare with him?"


    "What the **** are you talking about? Is it what a teacher should say?" Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Do you dare to scold me? I will make you regret it! I''m going to report you and the three waste roommates to school so that you can''t graduate!" Zhang Yong shouted.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly furious, and said: "Zhang Yong! This is between you and me, don''t involve my friends!"


    "Haha, are you afraid now? It''s too late!" Zhang Yong sneered.


    "Huh! I''m afraid of you? What a foolish dream!"


    "I want to see how you make us unable to graduate!"


    "And I''ll tell you the truth! How come I skip class!"


    "Not only will I skip class now, but I will also skip class in the future!"


    "And even if I skip class, I can get a perfect score every time I take the exam!"


    "I''m so **** angry with you!"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled, raised his middle finger, then swaggered away.


    Zhang Yong¡¯s anger, he almost didn¡¯t make his heart mad!


    "Bai Xiaofei! I must **** kill you!" Zhang Yong cursed in his heart.


    jingle bell~


    Suddenly, the phone rang, and Zhang Yong saw that it was Yang Chao''s call and immediately answered it.


    "Student Yang Chao, did you skip class this morning?" Zhang Yong asked.


    "Uh, yes. Teacher Zhang is sorry, I was in a hurry in the morning, so I didn''t go to class! Also, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the midterm exam in the afternoon." Yang Chao said.


    "Oh! The mid-term exam scores account for 30% of the final evaluation!"


    "However, if Yang Chao really can''t make it, then the teacher can settle for you too!"


    "But you must remember, teacher, this is not to indulge you, but to protect your future!"


    "You will succeed in the future, and you will stand out, but don''t forget my goodness!"


    "Remember it!"


    Zhang Yong said bitterly, if outsiders hear him, I¡¯m afraid he really thinks he is a ¡°good teacher¡± who is ¡°qualified¡±!


    "Teacher Zhang, I remember! Even if I can''t become a professional player in the future, I will repay you well!" Yang Chao said moved.


    "What?! You can''t be a professional player? You... don''t think about it! If you don''t become a professional player, what the **** can you do? Do you want food?"


    Zhang Yong was immediately angry. Was this Yang Chao a fool? Why did he suddenly say such a foolish thing?


    You don¡¯t take photos of yourself without pissing. With your grades and family, what can you do?


    If it weren¡¯t for your good gameplay, you might become a pro player in the future. How can I **** take care of you?


    I **** go find some beautiful female students to communicate more, OK?


    "Teacher Zhang! I didn''t mean that! I also want to be a professional player, but I was beaten by someone just now and my hand was injured, so I was a little worried!" Yang Chao said in tears.


    "What? I was beaten! Who?" Zhang Yong was startled.


    "Uh... it''s... Bai Xiaofei''s person!" Yang Chao replied tremblingly.


    "what?"


    Zhang Yong was suddenly blinded, fucking, when Bai Xiaofei was so awesome, even Yang Chao dared to beat him!


    Hey? its not right!


    doesn''t seem to be talking about Bai Xiaofei himself, but the hands of "Bai Xiaofei''s people"!


    I''m going, did Bai Xiaofei join the black forces and even commit crimes in a gang?


    Or the beauty of the luxury car you just saw was kidnapped?


    So scary!


    "Yang Chao! What the **** is going on, please tell me quickly, this has something to do with your teacher and my personal safety!!!" Zhang Yong was scared to cry.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Yang Chao immediately began to tell, saying that Bai Xiaofei didn¡¯t know where he got three million, and then he bought the Polestar Internet Cafe...


    "Hiss! Did you win the five million prize? No wonder it''s so arrogant now, even I don''t care about it!"


    Zhang Yong analyzed in his heart.


    "Okay! Take care of your injuries!"


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang, Guan..."


    Before Yang Chao finished speaking, Zhang Yong hung up the phone.


    Since Yang Chao is worthless, I still care about it!


    After thinking about it, he quickly found Bai Xiaofei''s phone number and made a call.


    "Who is it?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Dear Bai Xiaofei! I''m Teacher Zhang Yongzhang, I..."


    "Haha! Of course I know it''s you! But I don''t have time to talk to the ¡®little guy¡¯ now, goodbye you!" Bai Xiaofei sneered and hung up the phone.


    "I%&%+&##£¤%¡­¡­"


    Zhang Yong vomited out old blood, the expression on his face was "wonderful" to the extreme!


    ?¡¡? The weather is so hot, the whole person is dizzy+_+


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Not qualified"

    "Damn it, didn''t you just win the 5 million lottery ticket? Look at you mad! You dare to hang up my phone?"


    "I don''t have the same knowledge as you now. When your midterm exam fails, you will kneel and beg me!"


    "Look at how I will clean you up!"


    "If you don''t take one million eight hundred thousand, you can never graduate!"


    Zhang Yong had a sneer on his face, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei begging him with money.


    In the canteen, Bai Xiaofei is having dinner with three harmless friends and roommates Liu Han, Xu Yun, and Song Yi.


    Although the four of them have only known each other for two or three months, they are already close to each other.


    When they first met, they were still very indifferent to each other, and the relationship was so normal.


    But when Bai Xiaofei had an accident, he broke his foot and couldn''t walk at all. The diet, daily life and class became a problem!


    It turned out that when he was desperate, the three of Song Yi stood up and carried him on his back for a full month!


    Bai Xiaofei leaned on the three of them to go to class, eating, and going to the bathroom.


    There was even one time when three people partnered to carry him to KTV to celebrate his birthday! The four big men howled wolves all afternoon!


    Since then, the relationship between the four people has heated up and they have become brother-like friends.


    At this time, seeing that Bai Xiaofei had ruthlessly hung up Zhang Yong''s call, the three of them all gave thumbs up in admiration.


    Although they also hate Zhang Yong, they dare not hang up Zhang Yong''s phone, and they even see him in normal times. Even if the other party ignores them, they must take the initiative to say hello.


    Otherwise, Zhang Yong will definitely give them "wear shoes"!


    During the meal, the three of them naturally did not forget to ask the sports car and Su Mei, but no matter how much Bai Xiaofei swore, the three of them did not see the "real object", but they did not want to believe it at all.


    Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded, and was so depressed~


    After the three of Liu Han hurriedly ate, they went to their respective examination rooms to prepare for the midterm exam.


    However, judging by their learning level and the frequency of skipping classes in normal times, I am afraid that there is a high probability that they will fail a course.


    Bai Xiaofei is not in a hurry. On the contrary, it is impossible for him to fail, and not only does he not know how to fail, he has to take high scores, even full marks!


    Then, he went to the ATM on campus, but because the cash machine here belongs to the "CCB", he did not have a CCB card, so he could only see if there was an acquaintance who helped him transfer the money.


    Soon, he saw a young figure walking over with a sad face. It was the schoolmaster in their class, Zeng Qian.


    Zengqian has grown up pretty well, but the family conditions are very poor and she can''t afford cosmetics, so she usually looks naked and doesn''t use pink powder, but this does not affect her beauty, but gives people a pure feeling.


    "Zeng Qian! What a coincidence! I want to ask you for a favor!" Bai Xiaofei immediately walked over and said with a smile.


    "It''s Bai Xiaofei, you say." Zeng Qian smiled reluctantly and said.


    "It''s like this, I want to transfer 100,000 yuan to your card, and then you help me withdraw it from the ATM, how about it? I didn''t apply for the school''s CCB card, and I used the ICBC card that I did!" Bai Xiaofei said .


    "One hundred thousand yuan?"


    Zeng Qian was startled and looked at Bai Xiaofei with some curiosity.


    She and Bai Xiaofei only knew each other, and because Bai Xiaofei always attended class, they didn''t have many opportunities to meet, so she didn''t understand Bai Xiaofei at all.


    But she heard from her classmates that the dormitory where Bai Xiaofei was located was known as a "refugee concentration camp" and the family conditions were very poor.


    But now Bai Xiaofei opened her mouth and said that she would take one hundred thousand yuan, which frightened her.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you...you won''t rob the bank, right?" Zeng Qian said with some worry.


    She had seen Liu Han and others carrying Bai Xiaofei before, so she dismissed the rumors at all, but envied the friendship of Bai Xiaofei and others.


    Therefore, when I saw that Bai Xiaofei suddenly added 100,000 yuan of "unknown", I became a little worried, and wondered if Bai Xiaofei had gone astray.


    "Haha! You are really kidding! Tell me your card number quickly, and I will transfer it to you now! By the way, add it to WeChat!" Bai Xiaofei laughed.


    "WeChat?"


    Zeng Qian''s face flushed, and she gave Bai Xiaofei a strange look.


    No, is it that Bai Xiaofei wants to add my WeChat, so that he found a ridiculous reason to approach me?


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    However, Zeng Qian still did not refuse and added WeChat.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was added, she walked to the cash machine a little shyly. This was the first time a boy took the initiative to add her as a friend.


    "Hey? Don''t go, my money hasn''t been transferred to you yet!" Bai Xiaofei quickly stopped Zeng Qian.


    "Are you really rich?" Zeng Qian stared.


    "Nonsense! Why else am I looking for you?" Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Zeng Qian''s face darkened, her heart said, sure enough, if there is nothing to help, even a boy like Bai Xiaofei is not willing to approach her at all.


    She is not unwilling to dress up, but because she has no money!


    Bai Xiaofei is a straight man who can''t even tell Su Mei''s anger, how can he understand Zeng Qian''s mood!


    Then he could not wait to "rob" Zeng Qian''s bank card, and then used the mobile banking to transfer one hundred thousand yuan.


    After a while, Zeng Qian''s mouth opened wide when he saw the message that 100,000 yuan had arrived.


    She thought Bai Xiaofei was bragging, but she didn''t expect it to be true!


    "It turns out that Bai Xiaofei is so low-key, he has never been shown off even if he is rich!" Zeng Qian couldn''t help but glance at Bai Xiaofei.


    When Zeng Qian went to the ATM to line up, Bai Xiaofei was waiting by her side.


    When he was at ICBC just now, all his attention was attracted by Su Mei, so he simply forgot the 100,000 yuan in cash on the counter!


    So, I can only go back to school, please Zeng Qian.


    "Send the 100,000 yuan to Liu Han and the others!" Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    The last time I was injured, I was carried by Liu Han and the others for a month. Although he invited everyone to eat several meals afterwards, to be honest, because I didn''t have any money, I ate very shabby.


    Of course, Liu Han and the others don''t mind at all, but Bai Xiaofei feels sorry.


    Now that I have money, I have to repay them well.


    Soon, Zeng Qian came back, but only 20,000 yuan in cash in her hand.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I''m sorry! The ATM can only withdraw up to 20,000 yuan a day, and I only found out after just asking." Zeng Qian said apologetically.


    "It''s only 20,000 yuan? Too little!" Bai Xiaofei frowned, unexpectedly even the ATM has a limit.


    He used to force one, and the time the bank card exceeded RMB 10,000, it was the day when the tuition was paid.


    From now on, when Kari did not exceed RMB 10,000, how did he know that the bank had so many "rules"!


    Zeng Qian heard what Bai Xiaofei said and wondered why Bai Xiaofei is so rich? He didn''t even care about 20,000 yuan!


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    Thinking about it, Zeng Qian''s eyes reddened and she shed tears.


    Bai Xiaofei panicked, and explained in a frantic manner: "Hey? Don''t cry, I know your family conditions are not good, but I don''t mean to stimulate you!"


    "It''s not because of you! It''s because of myself, I am useless! If I can get scholarships and grants, I won''t have to worry about next year''s tuition and living expenses!" Zeng Qian cried.


    "This is only the first semester of the freshman year, and next year is still early, what are you in a hurry!"


    "Besides, your grades are so good, there must be scholarships!"


    "Your family situation... well, you can definitely get a scholarship!"


    "Don''t worry, you will get better slowly!" Bai Xiaofei encouraged.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofeiyue said, Zeng Qian cried more and more.


    I only heard her say: "Mr. Zhang has already told me just now, let me stop thinking about scholarships and grants!"


    "Whether it is this year or in the future, I will not be able to get round because I am not ¡®qualified¡¯!"


    "That''s why I...uuuuu..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly exploded when he heard it, his forehead was bloodshot, and he yelled: "Zhang Yong! Fuck Nimabi!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： It turned out to be learning God

    Zeng Qian was shocked, but she didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so angry because of what happened to her, which made her feel a little moved.


    "Zeng Qian, let it go, you use the remaining 80,000 yuan first, and I will find a chance to teach him Zhang Yong!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Bai Xiaofei, don''t do stupid things! If you commit a crime because of me, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life!"


    "Also, I was not good enough myself, it has nothing to do with Teacher Zhang, you must not be impulsive!"


    "I won''t collect the 80,000 yuan. I will figure out my own tuition for next year. Isn''t there a long time left? I will work part-time to make money!"


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    "The''high math'' exam later, remember to take it carefully!"


    Zengqian pursed her lips, said the above words, and then immediately transferred 80,000 yuan back to Bai Xiaofei''s account, and then ran away.


    Looking at Zeng Qian¡¯s back, Bai Xiaofei sighed, and said, "What a strong girl!"


    With 20,000 yuan in cash, Bai Xiaofei returned to the bedroom and put three five thousand yuan in the drawers of Liu Han and others.


    The drawers of the four people in their dormitory are usually not locked. Even if someone has money in the drawer, only someone else says it, then just take it as long as you remember to close it.


    This kind of atmosphere is not common in college. If you know the boys¡¯ dormitory next to him, there are often fights and even stealing money!


    Although the people in Bai Xiaofei''s dormitory are very poor and looked down upon by everyone, everyone has to admit that the atmosphere in Bai Xiaofei''s dormitory is really good, which everyone secretly envy.


    "The remaining five thousand dollars, find a chance to give Zeng Qian!" Bai Xiaofei thought in her heart.


    I ate a lot just now, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but took a nap, and when he got up, he found that it was already half past three!


    "I''m dizzy! The exam started at two o''clock. It has been an hour and a half now, and half an hour is about to end!" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    But he was not in a hurry, bought a cup of iced milk tea, and then slowly walked towards the examination room.


    There are almost a hundred people in the entire examination room, from all departments, and they are all answering questions seriously.


    After Bai Xiaofei arrived, he was immediately pleasantly surprised to find that there was no student in it that he knew.


    "Fuck? There isn''t even an invigilator teacher? Isn''t this encouraging cheating?" Bai Xiaofei was immediately shocked when he realized that there was no teacher.


    It is said that the university environment is relaxed, and it is so!


    "Blue housekeeper, I will be responsible for watching later, and you will be responsible for memorizing it!" Bai Xiaofei smiled, and then entered the classroom with milk tea.


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei walking back and forth in the classroom, standing next to a boy for a while to see his answer!


    came to a girl¡¯s side and looked at her breasts, uh, no, it¡¯s the answer!


    It took almost a few minutes before Bai Xiaofei read everyone''s answers.


    "Fuck, this neckline is so big! Fuck! So white... I yuck! What am I talking about, the answer to the ten multiple-choice questions is obviously bdcac! cabad!"


    "As for the next big topic, butler Lan, do you remember?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Ah, remember!" The Blue Butler said dumbfoundedly.


    With his ability, he can easily get full marks without looking at other people''s answers!


    But since the young master likes this way, he who is a slave must naturally follow the young master''s wishes.


    Just then, suddenly a female teacher rushed in, her face covered with sweat.


    "Hello everyone!"


    "Ms. Sun just went out suddenly unwell, in fact, he had an attack of gastroenteritis, and now he has been sent to the hospital!"


    "My surname is Zhou, so please call me Teacher Zhou! Now I will be the invigilator instead of him!"


    "Hehe, a few minutes without the invigilator just now, everyone did not cheat?"


    Teacher Zhou wiped his sweat with a wet wipe, and said with some breathlessness.


    She just received the task, and then hurried over from the staff dormitory.


    Hearing this, everyone was blindfolded, and then they all looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    Fuck!


    what''s the situation?


    If this new teacher Zhou is the invigilator, then who is this guy who has been dangling around us?


    "Hey! Are you?"


    Teacher Zhou only discovered Bai Xiaofei with a leisurely face holding milk tea!


    "Hello, Teacher Zhou! I am also an examinee, but I am late and haven''t found the test paper. Isn''t this waiting for you to come over!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "The test paper is in the podium, hurry up and answer it! There is not much time, but don''t give up, come on!" Teacher Zhou encouraged and gave the test paper to Bai Xiaofei himself.


    "Haha, thank you Teacher Zhou!"


    Don''t mention Bai Xiaofei, please be happy. Look, this is the teacher. What is Zhang Yong?


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei find an empty table and sit down to answer the questions, everyone is messed up.


    Especially those students who have good academic performance, they have a look of grief and indignation!


    What the **** is going on?


    What a fuck!


    This kid turned out to be an examinee too, and I thought he was an invigilator!


    just peeked beside me for a long time! Also nod frequently! I **** thought he was looking at my answer, but I didn''t expect it to be a copy!


    Is there any mistake? Is there any more king? Is there any reason? I''m so **** wronged, who can tell me!


    There are also girls clutching their necklines, looking at Bai Xiaofei like cannibalism!


    peeped at my old mother for so long!


    is so despicable and shameless!


    gangster go to death! ! !


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to everything, and finished the test paper within ten minutes.


    "Teacher, hand in papers!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately took the test paper and handed it to Teacher Zhou himself!


    àÛ!


    Teacher Zhou almost didn''t do a split on the ground!


    Hey!


    This is a high math test. Didn¡¯t you see other students doing it for more than an hour and haven¡¯t finished it?


    How come you can''t sit still in ten minutes!


    The mud can''t support the wall!


    No wonder I came to the exam so late, it turned out to be a formality!


    Teacher Zhou''s face turned cold, a little disappointed, so he just gave a faint "um", ignored Bai Xiaofei, and didn''t even have the desire to read the paper in hand.


    Although the answers above are full, she guessed that it must have been random!


    definitely is!


    "Ms. Zhou! I reported the kid cheating just now! He read all of our answers when you weren''t here!"


    After Bai Xiaofei left, a boy immediately stood up and said very upset.


    "Really?" Teacher Zhou was taken aback.


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Yes! We have all been copied!"


    "We thought he was a new invigilator, so we didn''t stop his''evil deeds''!"


    Everyone complained with a gloomy look.


    "Okay! I see, sit in your seat and don''t move. I will take his test paper and compare it with each of you!"


    "If his answer is similar or the same as yours!"


    "I promise you that I will never tolerate him!"


    Teacher Zhou waved his arms and said loudly.


    "Yeah! Long live Teacher Zhou!" All the candidates shouted happily!


    Then, Teacher Zhou took Bai Xiaofei''s test papers and compared them one by one.


    But looking at it, her face turned from anger to joy, and her eyes were full of amazing colors!


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s answer is almost the same as most of the candidates except for multiple choice questions!


    The way of doing big questions is completely different from others!


    is obviously more advanced and correct!


    "It turns out to be learning God!" Teacher Zhou couldn''t help but praise!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Fuck him

    After ¡¡¡¡, this "reporting" storm was naturally overwhelming.


    Bai Xiaofei not only failed to be caught successfully, but also an older female fan like Teacher Zhou.


    The exams in the next few days will be easy and enjoyable for Bai Xiaofei.


    Sometimes he doesn''t even bother to move, letting the blue housekeeper help him "ghostwriting".


    Of course, he also found something unusual, that is, although the answer of the blue steward is also the correct answer, it seems to be much more unpredictable than the correct answer, and it comes with a kind of compulsion!


    Even as Xiaobai as he glanced at the answer, he felt shocked.


    "Haha! If Zhang Yong sees the perfect test paper I answered, he won''t be alive!" Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart.


    He guessed right. As soon as the exam was over, Zhang Yong couldn''t wait to find Bai Xiaofei''s test paper and wanted to read a joke!


    But when he saw the perfect answer, even countless times stronger than the standard answer, he immediately collapsed!


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s midterm exam went very smoothly, but Liu Han and others fell into depression.


    Their performance is very unsatisfactory, I am afraid they will have to put up several subjects.


    But after a while, they concentrated on transferring the hatred target!


    Because they found the money in the drawer!


    This makes them angry, and they ask Bai Xiaofei to get the money back!


    They helped Bai Xiaofei not for money, but because they really regarded Bai Xiaofei as a brother!


    There is no way, Bai Xiaofei can only take the money back, but his heart is warm.


    "Okay, don''t be touched! Let''s play basketball!" Song Yi pushed Bai Xiaofei a little, and proposed loudly.


    "Let''s go! The exam is too bad, I want to vent too!" Xu Yun also said.


    Only Liu Han shook his head. He is not good at sports at all, and he doesn''t bother to move at all. It''s better to sleep longer if you have this time!


    However, his rebuttal was destined to be invalid, and was finally carried out of the bedroom by Song Yi and Xu Yun.


    "I really convinced you guys!"


    Bai Xiaofei happily followed out.


    But before a few people walked to the basketball court, they found many girls in various performance costumes walking in a certain direction.


    Some of the girls have very good looks, and they immediately attracted the attention of Song Yi and others.


    "Also play a trivial basketball! Let''s take a look!" Xu Yun was also excited.


    Then, a few people followed a group of girls wretchedly. Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to follow him dumbfoundingly.


    After a while, they saw a group of girls entering the "Yingchun Tower"!


    Seeing these three characters, Bai Xiaofei was suddenly messed up, and the name was too **** sassy.


    If you know the buildings of other schools, the names are very elegant, and they will be named "Zhixing Building", "Jingsi Building" and so on. But how can the "Yingchun Building" in front of you look stranger?


    "Haha, looking at the look of these stinky hanging silks, the eyes are so **** staring, as if I haven''t seen a woman, I''m really laughing at me!"


    At this moment, a few tall boys in basketball uniforms were behind him. Seeing the appearance of Song Yi and others, they burst out laughing.


    "Fuck! Who the **** are you! What are you going to fart!" Song Yi''s face flushed red and shouted angrily.


    "Haha, I don''t even know Lao Tzu. At first glance, he is a new student with mental retardation! Dare to scold me, I want to see if your bone head is not as hard as your mouth!"


    led the boy with disdain. His name is Ma Ming. He is the main player of the school basketball team. At Jinling University, there are not many people who dare to provoke him!


    Then, he clenched his fist and walked over, wanting to fight!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey? Ma Ming! What are you guys capable of bullying freshmen!"


    At this moment, a tall and beautiful girl in a national costume shouted to several boys.


    Seeing this girl, Ma Ming shrank his neck immediately, with a look of fear on his face.


    Because this girl is not an ordinary person, but Shen Yue, the head of the school''s art department!


    Shen Yue is not only talented and beautiful, but also has an extremely strong family background. It is said that she is the only daughter of a certain gangster on the road!


    "Brother Ming is okay, why don''t you get angry with a few stinky slings, let''s go in to see the beauties, I heard that there are swimwear shows!" A boy also persuaded Ma Ming to step down.


    "Damn! Lucky for you!"


    Ma Ming took a few boys away cursingly.


    Seeing Ma Ming and others enter the Yingchun Tower, Song Yi only breathed a long sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he was almost scared to pee, because the average height of the boys on the opposite side reached 1.85 meters!


    On their side, the tallest one is only 1.8 meters, the second tallest Bai Xiaofei is 1.75 meters, and Xu Yun and Liu Han are just over 1.70 meters.


    If they fight, they will definitely be beaten and their mother doesn¡¯t know!


    "Thank you senior sister!"


    Song Yi said gratefully to Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue nodded, and soon entered the Yingchun Tower.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go in and take a look, didn''t you say that there are beautiful women in swimsuits!" Xu Yunhou urged anxiously.


    Soon, a few people came to the door, but as soon as they wanted to enter, they were stopped by two boys guarding the door.


    "Now we are in the rehearsal welcome party! Nobody is allowed to enter!" a boy said.


    "What? Don''t let in?" Song Yi frowned.


    "Why? Didn''t those in basketball uniforms just go in! We saw it with our own eyes!" Xu Yun said angrily.


    "It''s really bullying!" Liu Han also complained in a low voice.


    The two boys looked at each other when they heard the words, and then sneered at the same time.


    "You freshmen are really funny! Do not **** and look in the mirror? They are on the school basketball team. What qualifications do you have to compare with them?" a boy said.


    "Before I get angry, I advise you to get out!" another boy said impatiently.


    "Should I go to you! Dogs look down on people!"


    Song Yi was in a fire just now, and was ridiculed again at this moment, and immediately became furious, and then slammed his fist at one of the boys!


    "You **** want to die!" Another boy immediately attacked Song Yi''s back.


    "Be careful!"


    Xu Yun and Liu Han reminded at the same time that they would step forward to help, but before they could take action, Bai Xiaofei had already knocked the boy to the ground quickly!


    "Hey, Brother Fei is awesome!"


    Song Yi laughed loudly, and quickly knocked down his opponent!


    "Go! I see who else can stop us now!" Song Yi shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, a tall boy in a basketball uniform suddenly walked out of the door with a cigarette in his mouth and a chill on his face. It was Ma Ming!


    "It''s **** annoying, I don''t stop smoking a cigarette!"


    "Brothers, come here! Let''s teach these freshmen what the **** rules are!"


    "Beat me to death! Until they kneel and beg for mercy!"


    "I want to see which freshman will dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu!"


    Ma Ming spit out the smoke ring and said disdainfully.


    Then, five or six tall boys from school basketball teams walked out of the building.


    "Fuck! What should I do now? Do it or run?" Song Yi panicked.


    Liu Han and Xu Yun were so scared that their faces changed, and they didn¡¯t know what to do!


    "What are you running!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, stood in front of Liu Han and the others, moved his shoulders, and said coldly: "Your **** name is Ma Ming, right? Think our new students are good bullies?"


    "Just right! Let''s calculate the old and new accounts together!"


    "Brothers, don''t persuade you! I''ll take the lead!"


    "Fuck him!"


    ?¡¡? New week! get high! Seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Ask for reward reward reward reward reward reward o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Real man

    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s encouragement, Song Yi and the others were all motivated!


    Even Bai Xiaofei dared to fight, they are still afraid of being a hairy!


    Just do it!


    When Bai Xiaofei saw the expressions of Song Yi and others, his face also showed relief.


    It seems that these brothers are really trustworthy people!


    can follow him to do great things in the future!


    Ma Ming was forced by Bai Xiaofei''s clamor!


    what''s going on?


    is not afraid at all, but wants to take the lead with us?


    My **** ears didn¡¯t get me wrong, right!


    You **** don''t even look at your small grid, I''m about to beat you two alone, I can crush you casually!


    dare to say such blatant words, see how I will humiliate you later!


    There were people coming and going outside the Yingchun Building. When they heard the movement, many people immediately gathered around.


    "These freshmen dared to confront Ma Ming. I really don''t know how to write the dead words!"


    "Everyone knows that Ma Ming likes to''deceive students'', and forbearance will pass, at most two words of scolding! But now they don''t even give Ma Ming any face, I''m afraid they will inevitably get fattened!"


    "Deserve it! I''m already a sophomore, even an''old man'' like me has to nod and bow when meeting Ma Ming! Who do they think they are, is it better than us?"


    "Hey, there is a good show to watch!"


    Just as Ma Ming was about to do something, suddenly a sharp female voice sounded from outside the crowd.


    "Stop! Ma Ming!"


    Everyone stepped aside, and saw two girls walking in arm in arm.


    "Fuck! Are they Hao Mengjie and Wen Shan from the freshman finance department!"


    "It turned out to be a freshman? This looks so good, almost the same level as Shen Yue!"


    "Hao Mengjie wears a white dress! It looks so pure!"


    "Wen Shan is wearing stockings and suspenders! Her two things are so big! It feels like they are about to fall out, shuddering! Too **** exciting, right?"


    Many people exclaimed, especially after seeing Wen Shan, their saliva almost came out.


    After seeing Hao Mengjie and Wen Shan, the other girls showed disgust.


    "Wen Shan? Hao Mengjie''s best friend?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "My God! This Wen Shan is so beautiful, she is so exaggerated, and her clothes are bursting!" Song Yi''s eyes widened.


    "This **** must have been developed by someone!" Xu Yun stared straight at him and analyzed!


    Liu Han looked at Hao Mengjie, then at Bai Xiaofei, and said very enviously: "Brother Fei, your recent peach blossom luck is too prosperous!"


    He still remembers that in Bai Xiaofei''s circle of friends, the superb beauty who was several times more beautiful than Hao Mengjie and Wen Shan.


    "Wen Shan, what do you mean? Do you know this kid?"


    Ma Ming seemed to be very familiar with Wen Shan, and when he heard that Wen Shan called to stop, he frowned and asked.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei with some envy.


    Fuck, knowing such a "big" beauty, this kid is really beautiful!


    The reason why he even became so "big", did this kid work hard?


    Song Yi and others also looked at Bai Xiaofei with dementia.


    what''s going on?


    It''s not Hao Mengjie''s "export help", but Wen Shan?


    "Brother Fei! To be honest, how many girlfriends do you have?"


    "Brother Fei! Don''t take you like this! A full man doesn''t know if a hungry man is hungry! You can also introduce us a few!"


    "Brother Fei! Tell me how it feels like a steamed bun, right?"


    Song Yi and others immediately looked at Bai Xiaofei "sorrowfully".


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei almost choked on his saliva.


    "Falling! What nonsense! I don''t know Wenshan at all! And Hao Mengjie and I have already broken up! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei rarely get angry, Song Yi and the others dare not make a joke.


    At this time, Wen Shan glanced at Hao Mengjie with a speechless expression, and then explained in a low voice: "My best friend sees Bai Xiaofei. Give me a face and give Bai Xiaofei a horse!"


    "What? You actually fell in love with a smelly hanging silk?"


    Ma Ming glanced at Hao Mengjie''s beautiful face, and almost hit the wall with jealousy!


    He also has a girlfriend, but his looks are much worse than Hao Mengjie.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Hao Mengjie nodded shyly.


    Regarding Bai Xiaofei''s "true identity", worth more than 100 million yuan, she did not disclose it to anyone!


    Wenshan naturally didn''t know why Hao Mengjie dumped Du Zixuan, and chased Bai Xiaofei on the contrary!


    But she doesn''t mind helping, because Hao Mengjie is of great use value to her!


    Because the gold master behind her seems to like Hao Mengjie.


    "Well, if you invite me to eat, I will let Bai Xiaofei go, how about it?" Ma Ming said after thinking about it with his eyes rolling.


    Hao Mengjie''s face suddenly changed.


    Wenshan was a little angry, and said angrily: "What do you mean, Ma Ming! You should be clear about the relationship between Feng Le and me? Could you tell me to call him?"


    Feng Le is the captain of the school basketball team! A man of the school!


    Hearing this, Ma Ming''s face changed slightly, but he knew that Feng Le and Wen Shan were unclear and quite ambiguous.


    Offending Wenshan is equivalent to offending Feng Le!


    But he bit his head and said, "What''s the matter with the captain? Could he still prevent me from pursuing girls freely? I want to chase Hao Mengjie! Is there anything wrong?"


    The people around were speechless.


    You have a **** girlfriend, so you dare to pursue another girl in the public?


    You **** shamelessly!


    Hao Mengjie was also annoyed, stomping and saying: "I only like Bai Xiaofei, I don''t like anyone!"


    what!


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Brother Niubi, let Xihua confess in public?


    This kid doesn''t look very good, how can he have such a big charm!


    "Humph!"


    Only Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart, indifferent to Hao Mengjie''s confession.


    Ma Ming suddenly became furious, he said the same thing, Hao Mengjie actually ignored him, and instead looked at another person in public!


    Where does this put his face!


    If the object of your confession is a school figure like Feng Le, it¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t say anything!


    But look at what the **** you confessed to?


    One is only 1.75 meters tall and looks like a bean sprouts!


    Is something like this worthy of being my opponent? Be my rival?


    Ma Ming smirked, pointing at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and yelling: "This kid is not even a man, you actually like him?"


    "Now I will let you see! Who is the real man!"


    Ma Ming cracked his fingers, and then rushed towards Bai Xiaofei in a violent manner.


    But just as he approached Bai Xiaofei, he was blown away by Bai Xiaofei''s blow. He couldn''t even react!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!


    The boys on the basketball team were still cheering on Ma Ming, but at this moment they were already dumbfounded, as if their throats were choked!


    Song Yi and others were dumbfounded as if they had met Bai Xiaofei for the first time.


    Hao Mengjie covered her mouth in astonishment. She only thought that Bai Xiaofei was rich, but she didn''t expect to be able to fight like this!


    Wenshan pointed at Bai Xiaofei with trembling fingers, her face was full of incredible expression.


    Because of the shaking, the two things on her chest shook more violently, almost making people dizzy!


    At this time, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s voice faintly: "Yes! I am the real man!"


    "So handsome!"


    Countless girls screamed!


    ? ¡¡? Say important things three times! These chapters are foreshadowing*3! The next story is even more exciting! ! ! Seeking support! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Feng Les Challenge

    "Heh! Ma Ming, you are not as good as waste without me!"


    At this time, a cold and domineering man''s voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    Everyone looked back and saw an extremely handsome boy with a height of 1.5 meters, standing on his toes, hugging his shoulders, and leaning lazily against the wall.


    The moment he saw him, the girls who were screaming at Bai Xiaofei just now left Bai Xiaofei behind and rushed to the man frantically!


    "It turned out to be Feng Le! Feng Le, the captain of the school basketball team! This is too **** handsome!"


    "Fuck! That figure! That face! I want to die when I see him!"


    "Compared with him, we are like jumping clowns!"


    Countless boys wailed.


    A group of girls idiots around Feng Le, wishing to stick themselves to Feng Le''s body, and shouted: "Senior Feng Le, you are so handsome!"


    "Senior Feng Le, the way you play is so charming, can you take a photo with me!"


    "Senior Feng Le, I love you! I want to talk to you!"


    Feng Le was surrounded by the crowd, his face showed a more aloof and domineering expression, his nostrils were up to the sky.


    Song Yi and the others are so envious, I really want to choke Feng Le to death and replace him!


    "Feng Le is so handsome!"


    Hao Mengjie whispered, her face flushed and she covered her small mouth, and she even looked at Feng Le''s eyes with embarrassment.


    Wenshan smiled disdainfully, and said: "I really don''t know why you like Bai Xiaofei. Obviously it is a waste that even Du Zixuan can''t match!"


    "Hey! After seeing Feng Le, you might feel a bigger gap between Bai Xiaofei and Feng Le, right?"


    "You haven''t seen Feng Le play, and when you see it, you will definitely be crazy about him!"


    Hao Mengjie''s face turned red, and she asked curiously: "You...Have you ever done anything with him?"


    She also knew that Feng Le and Wen Shan were ambiguous, so she asked.


    "Of course! He is stronger in bed! It''s a beast!"


    "Hundreds of times stronger than my grandfather, the golden master, I don¡¯t know!"


    "But your virginity must not stand his cultivation, so don''t think about it!"


    Wenshan licked her lips, her voice full of temptation and a hint of warning.


    She knows how lustful Feng Le is. If Hao Mengjie takes the initiative, Feng Le will definitely steal the fish!


    "What nonsense are you talking about! I only like Bai Xiaofei!" Hao Mengjie pursed her lips.


    "Hehe, do you believe this sentence?" Wen Shan curled her lips.


    Hao Mengjie did not speak, but his eyes were fixed on Bai Xiaofei!


    She doesn''t want to regret the second time!


    "Brother Le! You have to avenge me!"


    At this time, Ma Ming got up embarrassedly and shouted at Feng Le.


    "Brother Fei! What should I do now?"


    Song Yi and the others also surrounded Bai Xiaofei, asking with some worry.


    After all, Feng Le is an even stronger existence than Ma Ming!


    is not only tall and handsome, but also the captain of the school basketball team!


    Basketball is handsome and fierce, known as "Little Iverson"!


    has countless fans in school, and is one of the school¡¯s influential figures!


    If Bai Xiaofei dared to offend Feng Le, I''m afraid he won''t have to show up at school in the future.


    "Hehe, what should I do? Cold!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful, every time he defeated an opponent, he would become more confident and powerful!


    If Feng Le dares to provoke him without knowing the current affairs, he doesn''t mind letting Feng Le be his next stepping stone!


    "Your name is Bai Xiaofei, right?"


    Feng Le gave Ma Ming a relieved look, then, he walked directly to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    "Why, you want to avenge Ma Ming? Then let''s fight now!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset when he looked at him like this, and immediately he was about to beat Feng Le to a flower.


    Feng Le was taken aback and couldn''t help taking a step back!


    I''m **** silly, I''ll fight you?


    Even Ma Ming¡¯s bully is not your opponent, I¡¯m fighting with you and I¡¯m looking for death!


    I will draw you into my field, and then use my unparalleled experience and skills to defeat you!


    This is foolproof!


    This is the wisdom of the wise!


    This is the reason why I am better than you!


    Understand, a idiot who only fights?


    Feng Le looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze more and more contemptuously.


    Then, he waved his hand and said lightly: "I am a gentleman, and I don¡¯t know how to do the barbaric sports! I don¡¯t think you are carrying basketballs. At first glance, you will know that you are all''basketball players.'' Let¡¯s have a friendly basketball game!"


    àÛàÍ!


    Hearing this, many people laughed wildly.


    "It''s really funny to me, just these few **** are still''basketball players'', Le brother really looks at them!"


    "Haha! Look at the faces of a few of them all turned green, wouldn''t it be the Hulk?"


    "Of course these wastes are''Hulk'', even if they have a girlfriend, they are destined to be green!"


    "No, no, no! You look at them too highly, they are just a bunch of single dogs with hairy girlfriends! They are destined to be spare tires!"


    People on the ¡¡¡¡ school basketball team were afraid that Bai Xiaofei and the others would refuse, and hurriedly "encourage them"!


    "Brother Fei! Don''t refuse! I''ll beg you to educate our basketball team! Let us see your "gorgeous" dribble! And your "precise and chic" shooting!"


    "Yeah! Although you are not high! But anyone who takes a look at it will know that you are the next''nba superstar''! Slam dunk is as simple as trying to get something out of your pocket! Give us a show later. Right!"


    "Also, your''drilling under the crotch'', er, it''s''dribbling under the crotch'', it''s even more like a hot wheel, dizzying! Please teach us! "


    "That''s right! I ¡®please¡¯ you give us a defeat!"


    "Appreciate your face, Brother Fei!"


    "My brother Fei! Didn''t you say "Don''t counsel" to your brothers just now? Why, are you counseling now?"


    Hearing the cynicism of these people, Bai Xiaofei and their faces couldn''t help becoming more and more ugly, it was almost killing them!


    Hao Mengjie snorted dissatisfiedly: "It''s too shameless to ask for basketball to be played? They are the school basketball team! Why do you have the face to say this? Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know how to play basketball at all!"


    Wenshan glared at Hao Mengjie and said, "They asked for this! It deserves it!"


    "Besides, even if it''s not better than basketball, is there any way Bai Xiaofei is better than Feng Le?"


    "I promise, even in a fight, Feng Le will be able to beat Bai Xiaofei all over the floor! Look at their height difference! Bai Xiaofei is like bean sprouts, and the bed is only three seconds worth of goods, which is incomparable to Feng Le! "


    Wen Shan immediately became a little excited when he thought of exercising on the bed, she licked her lips, and cast a wink at Feng Le!


    Hao Mengjie was suddenly overwhelmed and said: "They can compare flowers..."


    She was about to say "Better than spend money", but halfway through, she shut up immediately, but she knows how much Wen Shan loves money!


    If Bai Xiaofei is said to be a billionaire, I am afraid Wenshan can now kneel and lick Bai Xiaofei in public!


    "Flower? What is the flower?" Wen Shan asked in confusion.


    "Uh...I want to say that it is better than''Hua Xin'', but after thinking about it, Feng Le must be more carefree, and Bai Xiaofei is definitely not better than that." Hao Mengjie said with his hands.


    "Die Nizi! Do you want to **** me off!"


    Wenshan and Hao Mengjie started arguing, jumping and shaking, which also attracted a lot of attention.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is communicating with Blue Butler.


    "Hey, Blue Butler! If I play basketball, can I ever do him?"


    "Hey! This is so simple. I will open the''Basketball Emperor'' mode for you later. Then you will be''Jordan'' and he will be... or... well, maybe you can only use''sperm'' as a metaphor Now, the gap is too big!" Blue Steward said with disdain.


    "Then he is still playing a fart! Wait for me to kowtow!" Bai Xiaofei was determined!


    "How is it, have you considered it?"


    At this time, Feng Le couldn''t help but urged.


    Although he called "Bai Xiaofei", his attention was always focused on Song Yi. After all, it was Song Yi holding a basketball, and his height reached 1.8 meters, obviously a little basketball skill.


    So, he has been waiting for Song Yi''s reply!


    Seeing Song Yi''s cold sweat on his forehead, he didn''t even dare to say anything and didn''t feel confident at all. Feng Le immediately laughed, no more worry!


    It¡¯s just this group of **** and mentally retarded. I''m afraid they won''t be able to grab the ball from him if they play together?


    Thinking of this, he said nonchalantly: "Are you all dumb? Can''t speak? Wasn''t it arrogant just now?"


    "Let''s do it! I don''t make it difficult for you! It''s not better than a team competition! Let''s play heads-up!"


    "I am alone! Pick you four!"


    "how is it?"


    My goodness!


    Everyone suddenly paid homage to Feng Le.


    How much confidence is needed to say such a thing, you deserve to be the captain of the school basketball team!


    Seeing Feng Le being so arrogant, they not only did not feel disgust, but only deeply worshiped!


    "This is the **** handsome! Bai Xiaofei is a fart!"


    Many girls screamed crazy!


    Look at Feng Le''s eyes are full of stars!


    Song Yi could no longer hold back his violent temper, and shouted: "Damn! I accept your challenge! Isn''t it just singled out! You die!"


    "You are a man! Unlike ¡®someone¡¯, at a critical moment, I dare not even say anything!"


    When Feng Le saw Song Yi "take the bait", he was suddenly surprised and did not forget to sarcast Bai Xiaofei!


    "Yeah! You can see Le Ge show his power again!"


    Then, among the cheers of countless people, everyone went to the basketball court together!


    On the way, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but whispered to Song Yi: "Cough, Song Yi! Let me come later!"


    "Brother Fei! Stop making trouble!"


    Xu Yun was shocked, and covered Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    But he knows that Bai Xiaofei''s basketball skills are not as good as him!


    "Brother Fei! Don''t make trouble at this critical time!" Liu Han also complained.


    Song Yi did not speak, but gave Bai Xiaofei a dissatisfied look.


    ÐĵÀ:


    Not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs!


    Brother Fei!


    Don''t lose the chain at the critical moment, be a pig teammate!


    The dignity of the four of us, let me, a basketball genius, "little O''Neal" to guard it!


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless! Who is the pig teammate?


    ? ¡¡? Seriously, this is the first time I have received everyone''s attention and love in the new book issue, so I am terrified! Write each chapter carefully, do your best, for fear that you do not like what you write, or let everyone down! If you write something that can be recognized and liked by everyone, this is my greatest encouragement! Of course, sometimes people may not like what I write. If you don¡¯t like it, please don¡¯t give up and keep reading! I''m really writing with all my heart! Trying to write what everyone loves to see! Wonderful may be late, but never absent! Please continue to support me! I will not let you down! thank! Thanks! Love you guys! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Ill win you back

    But those who don''t know are not guilty, and Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean to blame Song Yi.


    Even if Song Yi could get rid of Feng Le, it would save him from wasting energy.


    After everyone came to the stadium, Feng Le and Song Yi went to the center of the stadium to prepare for the game!


    The two parties agreed that whoever scores ten goals ahead will win!


    If you lose, you will not only have to bow and apologize to all the opponents, but you will also not be allowed to touch the basketball again!


    At least, you can¡¯t play in school!


    Because, you are no longer qualified! Not worthy!


    "Are you really sure you want to stand alone with me? Don''t you need to call your trash roommates for help?" Feng Le asked.


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s not always true who loses and who wins!" Song Yi retorted loudly.


    "Stupid! I won''t let you call it right away!" Feng Le snorted, then threw the ball to Song Yi.


    "You start first! Otherwise, if I start first, I''m afraid you won''t touch the ball until I win!" Feng Le sneered.


    "Humph!"


    Song Yi held the ball in his arms fiercely, cheering for himself in his heart!


    After a while, the two began to single out!


    "Song Yi, come on!"


    Liu Han and Xu Yun are cheering loudly, hoarse!


    Bai Xiaofei was also a little nervous, clenched his fists, hoping Song Yi could win!


    But apart from the three of them, no one in the audience is optimistic about Song Yi!


    "Dribbling is like a fool! You dare to compete with Le Ge for basketball?"


    "Brother Le is a basketball genius! "Little Iverson" is not called for nothing! If he is in good condition, Brother Le can dunk!"


    "Le brother''s dribbling, shooting, jumping, physical fitness, etc., etc., can almost enter the provincial team!"


    The basketball team members were all praising Feng Le fiercely, and their eyes were full of contempt at Song Yi.


    "Damn! Waiting for you to lose! I will give you back ten times a hundred times the humiliation I just suffered!"


    Ma Ming stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, rubbed his still aching cheeks, and wished to beat Bai Xiaofei to get fat now!


    On the court, Song Yi dribbled the ball, trying to break Feng Le''s defense, but found it impossible!


    "He... he is too strong, I can''t break through!"


    Feng Le is like a copper wall and an iron wall, firmly blocking him, preventing him from getting past the thunder pond!


    Song Yi couldn''t help laughing. He often played basketball with Xu Yun, and he could easily crush Xu Yun every time, so he thought his basketball skills were good.


    But this time meeting a real master, let him immediately know that his proud "basketball skills" is a joke at all!


    "No way, I will definitely lose if this continues, I have to be a bit tougher!" Song Yi became more nervous, almost unable to hold the ball.


    So he quickly changed his tactics. Instead of relying on technology, he was prepared to rely on a strong body to push Feng Le into the penalty area abruptly, and then shoot a close-range hook!


    In this case, his probability of scoring must be much greater!


    But when he had physical contact with Feng Le, he was immediately surprised to find that he couldn''t even hit Feng Le at all, and the force of the counter shock almost bounced him away!


    "How is this possible!"


    Song Yi is desperate!


    What he is most proud of is his strength, but he can''t beat Feng Le in strength, so what else?


    After seeing through Song Yi''s careful thoughts, Feng Le laughed wildly!


    "Shabi! I am big fish every day! Gym every day! There are beautiful women to relax with me every day! What do you have? What can you compare to me? You are not as good as a dog!"


    Feng Le laughed wildly, and then he took off his clothes directly, revealing his upper body with eight pack abs!


    "My god! This is the man! The muscles are so beautiful!"


    "It''s over, it''s over! I''m fallen!"


    "Mom! I''m in love!"


    "Look! This is my husband! His name is Feng Le!"


    "Put your clothes on! Your body can only belong to me!"


    The girls watching the game outside the basketball court were all wet, pulling their hair and screaming!


    Everyone''s face is flushed, and there is a wolf-like expression in his eyes!


    seems to want to press Feng Le on the ground and rubbing hard!


    Hao Mengjie stared blankly, swallowing subconsciously!


    Wenshan looked at the girls who were in crazy excitement around her, she was proud of her expression, and she smiled in her heart: "A bunch of idiots! Feng Le belongs to me alone! So does his body!"


    Then, she saw Hao Mengjie''s blushing heartbeat again, and she couldn''t help but jokingly said: "How is it, the man I picked is delicious?"


    Hao Mengjie''s eyes dodged a little, and she dared not speak.


    "Haha!"


    Wenshan can''t help but feel more proud of this!


    More and more people heard the news, and they rushed to the stadium like crazy, suddenly making the scene even more noisy and lively!


    There are also sophomores, juniors, and seniors among them!


    "What''s the matter? A new student singled out a basketball against Feng Le? Who?"


    "It''s him! I really don''t know who gave him the courage! Liang Jingru? His skills are inferior to me, so he dare to single-handedly challenge Feng Le? It''s almost death!"


    "A cat or a dog dared to come up, cheeky to die!"


    "Hehe, it''s really not as good as one session!"


    Many "seniors" couldn''t help but sneer!


    In fact, there are many new students who watched, but they almost buried their heads in their crotch, and they dare not see anyone!


    They are really annoying to Song Yi and Bai Xiaofei at this moment!


    Song Yi didn''t want to listen, but those rumors kept entering his ears!


    His mentality immediately collapsed!


    can''t play at all!


    The next moment, Feng Le broke Song Yi''s ball easily!


    "Trash! Dare to distract yourself in front of me?"


    Feng Le humiliated, while easily scoring in the shot!


    One to zero! (Compared to the number of goals)


    "Come again... again! I can still fight!" Song Yi bit his head and continued to single out!


    He would rather stand to die than humiliate and admit defeat!


    "Shabi!"


    Song Yi quickly served the second ball, turned around easily, passed Song Yi, and scored with the board!


    Two to zero!


    The next one is Feng Le''s solo show!


    backward jumper, in!


    The ball is divided, and then score!


    A three-point long shot, back in!


    The score flies to five to zero!


    "Haha, this man is like a dog, he was played around by Brother Le!"


    "I don''t know what I can do, I take shame! I deserve it!"


    "Kneel down and surrender, forget it, hold on to anything! I almost vomit when I see it!"


    Many people shook their heads and sneered!


    The people on the school basketball team didn¡¯t speak anymore, because they all yawned one by one, and their expressions were awkward.


    Feng Le''s play was not over yet, even though Song Yi worked hard, he couldn''t even touch the ball again!


    Within a short time, Song Yi was tired and sweating profusely, while Feng Le was refreshed, as if he had not warmed up yet!


    "You are so much worse than me in every aspect! Playing with you! It''s the biggest insult to me! I''ll end it as soon as possible!"


    Feng Le easily threw away Song Yi and continued to score with a basket!


    six to zero!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Song Yi yelled, not reconciled to the end of the game, and continued to fight with red eyes!


    But...


    Seven to zero!


    Eight to zero!


    Nine to zero!


    Ten ratios...


    Bang~


    Feng Le''s last random shot was missed, and the audience suddenly shouted "What a pity"!


    "Fuck! He''s crazy!"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed!


    I saw Song Yi going crazy to rescue the basketball that was about to fly out of the sideline, and even for this, he didn''t hesitate to save in the air!


    bang!


    His body fell heavily to the ground, his arms and knees all broke!


    "I finally got the ball!" Song Yi held the basketball tightly in his arms!


    "Idiot! I originally made the shot! You have the ball if you can''t save it! How could I play with such a mentally retarded?" Feng Le said coldly.


    Everyone around them looked at Song Yi as if they were looking at a fool.


    Only Bai Xiaofei and the others knew, Song Yi didn''t know the rules, but he had forgotten the rules at the moment! He just wants to win!


    Song Yi barely supported him, panting, almost unable to move, but the basketball was always held tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, a girl suddenly handed him a tissue and said, "Song Yi, come on!"


    actually Zeng Qian!


    Song Yi was so moved that he almost cried.


    Then, he put on a strong fighting spirit, walked to the midfield, ready to continue the game!


    "Okay, I''ll let you vote, poor worm!" Feng Le despised.


    Song Yi heard this, took a deep breath, fixed his eyes at the basket, and thought of the words "poor bug" and "poor bug" in her ears!


    This made him realize that even if the goal is scored, what''s the point!


    He is really a poor worm!


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Song Yi cried with a headache.


    "Hey? See it, everyone. He crying has nothing to do with me. I didn''t beat him. He wanted to touch porcelain!" Feng Le exaggerated immediately when he saw this.


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "It doesn''t matter to you! He was tortured and cried by you!"


    "But... he deserves it! Hahahaha!"


    The boys on the ¡¡¡¡ school basketball team clutched their stomachs and laughed wildly.


    "Okay, the farce is over! You guys come over and kowtow to me! Oh no, bow, and then you can roll. Don''t let me see you on the basketball court in the future!"


    Feng Le said with disdain, and beckoned to Bai Xiaofei!


    At this time, everyone around them thought the game was over, and they were still ready to leave.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, we lost!"


    Liu Han was crying with a small face, and he was about to bow to Feng Le and concede his bet!


    Although Xu Yun was full of unwillingness, he had no choice but to admit his fate!


    But Liu Han was about to bend down when he was stopped by Bai Xiaofei.


    Feng Le saw this angrily and smirked: "What is it, want to regret it?"


    Ma Ming and others of the school basketball team swarmed up and surrounded Bai Xiaofei and the others!


    "Isn''t it just nine to zero, what''s the urgency?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown.


    àÛàÍ!


    Everyone around them laughed. This Bai Xiaofei is not mentally retarded, is he actually saying such horrible things?


    Wenshan also covered her mouth and chuckled, and she gave Hao Mengjie a look!


    means, why do you like an idiot?


    Hao Mengjie bit her lip. She was once again despised because of Bai Xiaofei, and she felt ashamed again!


    But... why is this feeling familiar?


    "Then hit another one!"


    Someone shouted at Song Yi!


    just right, they haven''t seen enough yet!


    Continue to abuse!


    Song Yi held his head and shook his body frantically. He had collapsed and didn''t want to fight anymore!


    "Haha! Your main force has been taken, are you still called a chicken feather?" Ma Ming cursed.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Ma Ming, and said to Feng Le.


    Feng Le pointed at Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°You don¡¯t **** pee and take pictures of yourself. You are also worthy to fight with me? What are you? I have played more''balls'' than you have ever seen. Many, you hit your spicy next door!"


    "Hey, Brother Le, give him a chance, maybe he is really a genius!" Ma Ming continued to humiliate.


    "That''s good! Don''t say I won''t give you a chance! You throw the ball in from here, I''ll fight with you!" Feng Le smiled.


    Others also laughed, here is halftime!


    Don''t say throw it in, maybe you can hit the rebound with strength!


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and "snatched" the basketball from Song Yi''s arms.


    Then, taking a deep breath, he threw the ball to the basket hard!


    "Haha! This **** pen is still aiming! I thought I was Curry, and I just entered halftime?" Someone yelled.


    Shua~


    There was a clear sound, and the basketball was hollow into the net!


    "..." The person who spoke just now.


    The audience: "!!!"


    Feng Le, Ma Ming, basketball team member: "???"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Wenshan was stunned!


    "Could it be?"


    Hao Mengjie''s eyes lit up!


    "Fuck! Brother Fei?"


    Xu Yun and Liu Han jumped up and hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    Song Yi stood up blankly, looking at Bai Xiaofei with tears on his face!


    "Thank you!"


    "Let¡¯s take a good rest!"


    "The dignity you lost!"


    "I will win you back!"


    Bai Xiaofei lightly hammered Song Yi''s shoulder with his fist, gritted his teeth and said.


    The score at the moment: one to nine.


    ? ?Bros! The face I lost, I need you to win back! Recommendations, rewards, please come! A ticket, a penny, I am happy!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Turn around

    "Hehe, Feng Le, can I continue now?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Feng Le still has a question mark in his head!


    What the hell, you can get in this **** far?


    Why are you so strong!


    How can you be so blinded!


    "You go down first, I don''t believe in this evil!"


    Feng Le immediately drove Ma Ming and the others away, and then threw the ball to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Come on! If you can get another point! I will eat **** right away!" Feng Le disdainfully said.


    à²~


    Bai Xiaofei raised his hand, and the ball immediately flew from halftime to the frame!


    Shua~


    Come in again!


    àÛ!


    When Feng Le saw this scene, his eyes almost didn''t fall out!


    How much do you want to watch me eat shit!


    "Really! Why did you get in again! Bai Xiaofei''s luck is too good!"


    "Fuck it! Have fun watching this! I thought it was over, but the show has just begun! Fortunately, I didn''t leave!"


    "I don''t believe that he can still enter. If he enters again, I will eat a ton of **** with Brother Le!"


    Everyone was shocked and screamed crazy!


    Those students who were about to leave also ran back immediately, with a look of rejoicing on their faces. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t leave, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t see such a wonderful picture!


    Can this Bai Xiaofei really perform miracles?


    I don¡¯t believe it!


    I just want to see, how many more can he get in!


    Although Bai Xiaofei entered another one, he only moved the score back to two to nine, and the gap was still very wide.


    However, Liu Han and Xu Yun burst into laughter all of a sudden, only feeling the depression in their hearts wiped out!


    "Brother Fei is so **** awesome!"


    "Feng Le, don''t you want to eat shit, hurry up! I will make you ready-made!"


    "Yeah! You want something familiar!"


    "You shit!"


    Song Yi was so excited that he almost knelt down to Bai Xiaofei!


    What a **** relief!


    What a **** good look!


    "This Bai Xiaofei is really lucky with shit! But he has a lot of strength! Humph! But that''s all!" Wen Shan gave Bai Xiaofei a look!


    "Hehe, once is luck, but twice is strength, isn''t it!" Hao Mengjie said with some excitement, holding her hands in front of her chest.


    She was right, Bai Xiaofei really hid it!


    "what did you say?"


    Wenshan glanced at Hao Mengjie, and after rolling her eyes, she shouted at Feng Le: "Don''t be tricked by Bai Xiaofei! He is a basketball player! Don''t underestimate him!"


    This shout immediately refreshed everyone!


    "Oh! What are you doing Wenshan!" Hao Mengjie was so angry.


    Wenshan smiled and said, "Hey, the ¡®fair¡¯ heads-up is interesting. If Bai Xiaofei wins the ¡®sneak attack¡¯, it¡¯s not glorious!"


    Feng Le nodded, took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, and said, "Whether you are a real master or a fake master! When I give my full strength, it is your death date!"


    "Now I''m close to pressing you, don''t want to shoot easily!"


    "Our height gap is too big! Guarding you is like guarding elementary school students! No effort at all!"


    Feng Le posted it, making Bai Xiaofei unable to shoot from a long distance.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and said: "Although I like''pressing'', but I don''t like being pressed by a big man, so I can only say goodbye!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly speeded up and stopped suddenly. This rapid and slow rhythm change immediately made Feng Le lose his balance!


    Taking advantage of the defensive gap, Bai Xiaofei made a three-step layup!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Although Feng Le was staggering, he jumped up at the moment of his death and blocked Bai Xiaofei!


    But Bai Xiaofei uses the European step, which is a "snake-like walking position" of the highest level! I easily lied to Feng Le!


    went in again, three to nine!


    "You defend me like a primary school student? Can I go to you, I cross you like crossing the road!" Bai Xiaofei raised his middle finger!


    Boom!


    The audience boiled instantly!


    "Is this Bai Xiaofei really a master?"


    "Feng Le has been played round and round, how awesome is this!"


    "Oh my God! Bai Xiaofei''s level is already firmly established as the main force of the school team!"


    "It''s almost height!"


    "What about it? Didn''t you see how high he jumped just now? He almost hit the backboard. The jumping ability is so scary!"


    "That''s right! I saw it too, and his appearance is very relaxed, I guess he can dunk!"


    "Slam dunk? That''s an exaggeration!"


    Everyone was talking excitedly.


    The people on the school basketball team looked at each other. Before they played basketball, they mocked Bai Xiaofei and "guiled" Bai Xiaofei to "educate" them!


    But now Bai Xiaofei has really done what he said!


    This almost made them depressed to death!


    Fuck, why the **** mouth was so cheap in the first place!


    Now I really want to find a seam to get in!


    Ma Ming also panicked, and shouted at Feng Le: "Captain! Don''t lose! Can you do it? If you can''t, let me go!"


    "Go to your spicy next door! Get out of here! Shut your dog''s mouth!" Feng Le cursed vigorously.


    Then, he pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and said in a very cold voice: "Boy! You are very kind!"


    "Dare to embarrass me in front of all the students in the school!"


    "I will let you know how serious the consequences of offending me are!"


    Bai Xiaofei picked his nose and said, "What is the consequence? Isn''t it enough for you to take off your clothes, and you want to take off your pants?"


    "Whatever you want! Even if you run naked, I am not afraid of it!"


    "Also! Why are you not defending me and giving me such a large open shot! Did you forget my nickname?"


    "I''m ¡®White Day¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei borrowed "Kuritian" for a while, and then shot another three-pointer!


    Four to nine!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Feng Le was almost mad. He had just finished speaking a big talk and was beaten in the face by Bai Xiaofei. This feeling almost wanted him to die!


    Bai Xiaofei was extremely excited!


    This "Basketball Emperor Mode" is really fucking, he feels like he has become the **** of basketball now!


    Basketball is his favorite now, even if Wen Shan exposes her two **** to her at this moment, I am afraid she will choose basketball!


    "Bai Xiaofei, come on!"


    Just then, a cowardly girl''s voice sounded outside the court.


    Bai Xiaofei took a look and found that it was Zeng Qian who was shouting timidly. Although her face was flushed, she insisted on cheering him on.


    "What a good girl!" Bai Xiaofei was touched!


    The next moment, something that made him more excited happened!


    "White...Bai Xiaofei, come on!"


    "Come on! The best to win!"


    "Yes! Win the fuck! Let them, the ¡®old students¡¯ see how good our new students are!"


    "Come on! You must win!"


    More and more people have joined the cheering camp, and most of them are freshmen!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength has won their respect!


    let them see the dawn of victory!


    "Good! I will win!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved at them and promised loudly!


    "As long as I am here! You are dreaming! As long as I get the ball once, that is your death date!" Feng Le shouted through gritted teeth.


    "Hehe, then you can try it!" Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    Then, I have to shoot!


    But the next moment, Feng Le actually hugged him directly, and moved forward to grab the ball in a very rude manner!


    "This... is it a foul?"


    "Fuck! Feng Le! You are also the captain of the basketball team anyway, don''t you want to point your face?"


    "If you can''t do it, hurry down, don''t be ashamed of going up!"


    Now, many "old students" can''t stand it anymore.


    "Shut up all the damn! You idiots who have never played basketball! This...this is called scrimmage, you know what a fuck!"


    "That''s right! This is a reasonable grab, you guys don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t bark!"


    Ma Ming and others screamed with staring eyes, which made many people immediately shut their mouths in fright and dared not speak anymore!


    But the look of contempt on his face is very obvious!


    I bother!


    What a **** shame!


    This is called scrimmage?


    This is called a reasonable steal?


    Can I go to you?


    The hearts of Song Yi and others also raised up suddenly, Feng Le and the others are too shameless, they are too shameless to guard against!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed.


    I saw that he was holding the ball with both hands at the moment, no matter how hard Feng Le tried, he couldn''t get the ball into his arms at all.


    "Hehe, I have a lot of power now! If you can **** the ball away, I''ll just hit and die!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Feng Le calmly, as if watching a dying ant!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Phineas go to heaven

    "Get out of here! Look at your skinny, and want to take the ball from my hand, it''s just whimsical!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted disdainfully, but Feng Le couldn''t bear it just "softly" and rolled to the ground in embarrassment.


    If Bai Xiaofei goes all out, full firepower!


    I''m afraid I can kill Feng Le directly!


    Feng Le was frightened all of a sudden!


    Song Yi, who has a big waist and a round waist, is not as strong as him, but Bai Xiaofei played him in the palm of his hand!


    How terrifying is this Bai Xiaofei? How much strength does it have?


    "My God! I''m not **** blind, am I! Bai Xiaofei actually knocked Feng Le into the air?"


    "Feng Le even said that Feng Le is''thin and not easy'', uh... Although something seems wrong, there is really no way to refute it!"


    "Feng Le''s **** muscles are not decorations, right?"


    "Hehe, he is practicing for picking up girls, in fact, he is strong in the outside world! Bai Xiaofei is a real man!"


    "Brother Fei is so handsome! I admire a bit!"


    There was an uproar in the audience, even louder than Bai Xiaofei''s half-time scoring!


    After all, the size difference between Bai Xiaofei and Feng Le is too big, everyone thought Feng Le could crush Bai Xiaofei!


    But I didn''t expect that reality actually gave them a loud slap in the face!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is so great!


    is beyond their imagination!


    "No! Impossible!"


    Wenshan knows how "strong" Feng Le is. Upon seeing this scene, the first reaction is that she can''t believe it.


    "Hehe, Wenshan! So you just played it, so what did you say about how good Feng Le is in bed? I''m afraid he is a three-second man! Bai Xiaofei is a true iron-blooded man!"


    This is the first time that Hao Mengjie has said such a shameful thing. After saying it, her face flushed scary.


    But in order to get back the face she had just given, she couldn''t take care of that much.


    Anyway, just cool!


    Wenshan''s face was green when she heard this, and said: "It''s not over yet, Feng Le will definitely not lose!"


    "Do you believe this?" Hao Mengjie asked back.


    Wenshan: "!!!"


    Isn¡¯t this what I said just now? Why did it come back to me so quickly?


    Ah! So angry!


    Feng Le, you **** give me a face!


    Wenshan cheered on Feng Le desperately in her heart, but there was no use for fart!


    Shua~


    Shua~


    Shua~


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaofei''s performance is still going on, every time he scores a goal, the audience will be caught in a sea of ??cheers!


    Bai Xiaofei was like a **** of war, galloping freely on the basketball court, and in a short while the score came to nine to nine!


    Feng Le is now out of breath, following Bai Xiaofei like a dog!


    Everyone already knows the result, but no one cares about Feng Le because he asked for it!


    Song Yi looked the most relieved, smiling again on his face!


    At this moment, Feng Le''s unwilling voice resounded throughout the audience!


    "Bai Xiaofei! I''m not convinced!"


    "I admit that you have no solution to attack! I can''t prevent you!"


    "But if I attack, you won''t be able to defend me!"


    "Because your height is inherently disadvantaged!"


    "So this game is not interesting, no matter who you and I get the ball first, it will be ten to zero!"


    "Because we will always score goals so that the other person can''t get the ball!"


    "Hehe, do you admit this?"


    hiss!


    The audience suddenly took a breath!


    thought, fucking, Feng Le is right!


    seems to be so!


    Both attacks are unsolvable!


    You have seen just now, Feng Le can''t prevent Bai Xiaofei at all, being easily nine to zero by Bai Xiaofei!


    But the other way round, if Bai Xiaofei is allowed to defend Feng Le, it will definitely be unstoppable!


    After all, the difference in height and arm span between the two is a bit too big!


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and when he let go of his hand, he saw the basketball roll towards Feng Le!


    "Fuck! Is Bai Xiaofei crazy?"


    "What is he doing!"


    "He doesn''t want to win anymore?"


    There was an uproar in the audience!


    is so **** speechless, I even want to swear!


    What are you trying to do?


    Isn¡¯t this just letting people go with the victory?


    "Brother Fei! Are you stupid?"


    Liu Han and Xu Yun were also blindfolded.


    Song Yi suddenly sat on the ground, but he knew how unsolvable Feng Le''s offense was! Simply non-human!


    "Haha! This shameless pen!" Ma Ming suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Brother Le! Chance!"


    the school basketball team shouted excitedly.


    "I know!"


    Feng Le hurriedly fell to the ground and hugged the basketball tightly in his arms.


    This is the first time he has won the ball!


    What a **** cool!


    The hope of turning over is here!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you will regret it!" Feng Le smiled very cheerfully.


    "Aha~ I''m tired of your big talk~"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned, picking his ears boredly.


    "Then I am attacking now? If I enter, don''t you say I''m shameless?" Feng Le shouted, staring.


    "Whatever you want."


    Bai Xiaofei spread out his hands, without any intention of defending.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience felt that Bai Xiaofei was hopeless!


    Wenshan and Hao Mengjie were also nervous, but no one dared to talk nonsense for fear of being slapped in the face!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is four or five meters away from Feng Le!


    Feng Le raised the basketball, as if he wanted to shoot.


    The audience immediately held their breath, all eyes were on the basketball in Feng Le''s hands!


    "You...you don''t guard me?"


    Feng Le looked at Bai Xiaofei who was still standing there, and asked angrily!


    This Bai Xiaofei simply doesn''t take him seriously, or even treat him as a human!


    "Who said he couldn''t prevent you? I''m here!" Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and then ran over.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei approaching, Feng Le immediately laughed wildly.


    It turned out that he just made a fake shooting, and then he flew over Bai Xiao in one step!


    "Haha! Shabi! I have a high probability of shooting the ball now, but only a layup is safe! You can be fooled by me so easily, you are really mentally retarded!"


    The next moment, Feng Le came with a cool three-step layup!


    Basketball continued to rise amidst everyone''s exclamations, and then...there was no more!


    "Do you really think so?"


    With a faint voice of disdain!


    I saw a palm suddenly appeared in the air!


    directly pressed the basketball onto the backboard!


    Bang~


    Except for this sound, the entire basketball court fell into a dead silence!


    After Bai Xiaofei grabbed the basketball and fell to the ground again, everyone finally dared to breathe!


    There are still many people covering their heads, until now they still can¡¯t believe everything in front of them!


    This is the **** legendary pegboard hat!


    Bai Xiaofei can do it?


    What the **** is "Fly" brother! ! !


    "Come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei threw the basketball to Feng Le again.


    "I **** don''t believe this, you can still guard it!"


    After Feng Le received the ball, he went directly outside the three-point line and raised his hand to make a three-pointer!


    The next moment, a black shadow appeared on top of his head as if covering the sky, and he took the basketball he cast into his pocket!


    "you you you you¡­¡­"


    Feng Le is scared to pee, is this a **** human?


    Other people''s mouths are opened to the limit, and it feels like they can lay down a dinosaur egg!


    "Come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave the basketball to Feng Le again!


    Feng Le was really desperate this time. He played "football" directly, and rushed to the hoop with a basketball in his arms. Facing Bai Xiaofei who stood in front of him, he was a direct hit!


    The expression on ¡¡¡¡''s face seemed to knock Bai Xiaofei to death!


    But Bai Xiaofei just had a chest, and directly hit Feng Le on the ground!


    Liu Han who watched this scene laughed.


    "Just like Feng Le, who wants to break through Fei''s defense, it''s so funny!"


    Ma Ming and others reluctantly covered their faces, what a **** shame!


    This time, they were really beaten by Bai Xiaofei in all aspects!


    Can''t accept it!


    Wenshan swallowed her saliva, and said to her heart: "Feng Le is already very brave in bed! But Bai Xiaofei is even stronger! He is countless times stronger than Feng Le?"


    "How strong is he? On the bed... will he just kill me?"


    Thinking of this, Wen Shan got wet by accident.


    "Hao Mengjie, I finally know why you like Bai Xiaofei! Ha ha, I have a chance to introduce him to me!"


    Wenshan took Hao Mengjie''s arm, and said sweetly.


    Hao Mengjie looked terrified when he heard the words, and the goose bumps all over his body were all up!


    This woman is so **** scary!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei took the ball back again and sneered: "Don''t think I''m too much! I just returned everything you did to Song Yi just now!"


    "Now, it''s time to end!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he smashed the basketball to the ground!


    In the confused eyes of everyone, I saw Bai Xiaofei jump up high, stepped over Feng Le''s body, and then slammed the basketball in the air into the basket!


    Ten to nine!


    Won!


    Seeing this slam dunk in the air, the spectators off the court couldn''t stand it anymore and they all rushed towards Bai Xiaofei crazy!


    Then, they lifted Bai Xiaofei up and threw it high in the air.


    Song Yi and Liu Han looked at each other.


    This **** can no longer be described as awesome!


    Brother Fei, this is going to heaven!


    The next moment, they also joined the ocean of carnival!


    "Brother Fei!"


    "Brother Fei!"


    "Brother Fei!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The whole audience is shouting!


    ?¡¡? Thank you for your support, thank you for your reward and voting! I don''t have much bb, and I will definitely work harder to give back to everyone! ! I will do my best! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Wen Shans seduction (seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Seeking reward!)

    "Bai Xiaofei! You **** wait for me!"


    Feng Le took advantage of no one to pay attention to them, and ran away with Ma Ming and others.


    Outside the crowd, two people are watching all this coldly!


    The ¡¡¡¡ female Bai Xiaofei has also met Shen Yue, who has just met.


    And the man is a tall boy with a cold appearance and a very attractive appearance!


    His name is Pan Long. He is the president of a street dance club and one of the school¡¯s figures.


    But now, many girls have passed by in front of him, but no one looks at him, instead they all flock to Bai Xiaofei, which makes his face extremely ugly!


    "I didn''t expect to see such a big show just after the rehearsal, it was really interesting!" Shen Yue said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the clown is jumping on the beam, wait until the welcome party begins, the moment I take the stage, the next year! Jinling University will only spread my legend!" Pan Long proudly said.


    "Not necessarily! The school received a large amount of sponsorship for this new year party, so a mysterious celebrity was invited! With him, you are destined to be a supporting role!" Shen Yue shook her head.


    "Hmph! No matter who comes! I can''t take away my edge! It''s just humiliation!" Pan Long said with disdain.


    Then, he gave Bai Xiaofei a cold look, and strode away.


    Shen Yue looked at Pan Long''s back and snorted coldly: "Ignorant idiot! My dad paid a lot of money to that mysterious celebrity! It''s even an idol I admire! You deserve to be compared with him?"


    "When he arrives, you will know what the gap is!"


    "And Bai Xiaofei, it''s just a flash in the pan, not even the hair of my idol''s legs!"


    Shen Yue looked disdainful, even too lazy to look at Bai Xiaofei, and left straight away.


    At this time, everyone had already finished the carnival. After Bai Xiaofei landed again, he immediately felt dizzy and aching, and even his whole body was aching.


    No way, these people are so enthusiastic!


    If he wasn''t in good health, I''m afraid someone would have been fainted just now.


    There are also many girls who sneaked his body crazily just now, just grabbing and pinching.


    It seems that his little brother has been gently "touched" by a delicate hand!


    is really scary. If it weren''t for the crowds nowadays, I''m afraid he was directly "strong" just now!


    Then, under the "hard protection" of Song Yi and others, Bai Xiaofei returned to the bedroom safely!


    "Brother Fei! You are also a man in the school now!"


    As soon as he returned to the bedroom, Liu Han shouted excitedly.


    Bai Xiaofei was a bit shy. He also said that it was the first time he was so noticeable, and to be honest, it felt pretty good.


    Especially the look in the eyes of those girls who worshipped, it kind of made him float~


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    Just then, a girl''s cry suddenly came downstairs from the bedroom.


    Bai Xiaofei and the others crowded on the balcony all at once, wanting to see who is so bold and so fanatical! Chase down to the boys'' bedroom?


    Outside the bedroom, the auntie looked at the two girls standing in front of her, Wen Shan and Hao Mengjie with a serious face!


    ''S tone was very firm: "Boys'' dorms and girls are forbidden to enter! I won''t allow you to enter!"


    "Especially you! You wear too little! I am worried that if a gust of wind blows over, will all your clothes blow away!"


    "You have to go in like this! I''m afraid those boys will become beasts immediately! I am thinking of you!"


    Aunt Suguan pointed to Wen Shan and said, her expression was a bit horrified, she didn''t understand why a girl at home dressed like this!


    I think about their era, but I can¡¯t wait to cover their faces with cloth!


    It''s better now, don''t talk about the face, more than half of the **** is exposed!


    It''s really going downhill!


    "Huh! Don''t let me call in!"


    Wenshan gave a cold snort, and then yelled Bai Xiaofei''s name!


    This shocked Bai Xiaofei and the others!


    "Wen Shan! Why are you looking for me? I don''t know you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s head stuck out from the balcony and asked loudly.


    But immediately, he covered his nose, because looking down from this angle, he could just see the inside of Wenshan''s sling...


    white and big!


    Oh shit! The nosebleeds are almost flowing out!


    "Fuck!"


    "Awesome! This is from the perspective of ¡®my own¡¯!"


    "Sweet! Brother Fei, thanks to you!"


    Xu Yun exclaimed excitedly while they wiped their nosebleeds.


    Wenshan hurriedly covered her neckline, and said with a smile: "What do I want to do? Of course I want to **** you...Oh no, I want you to sing and sing on ktv and communicate with you!"


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei only felt that his whole body was about to explode, and his face was astonishingly red. This girl is so direct, she dare to say anything!


    said that he couldn''t control himself a little bit, and wanted to be a beast!


    Xu Yun and the others are full of envy!


    When will they have such a "big" beauty chasing you!


    "Oh! Look at your blushing look, isn''t it a first-time brother?" Wen Shan''s eyes lit up.


    Hao Mengjie pushed Wen Shan fiercely, and said, "Don''t scare him away! Get to the point!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Come down! It''s not that I am looking for you, it is Hao Mengjie who has something to say to you! Let''s go to KTV for fun! Talk while playing!" Wen Shan said again.


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and almost exhausted all his energy before suppressing the desire in his heart!


    To be honest, the two women, Wen Shan and Hao Mengjie, are coquettish and pure, and come to seduce him together, which really makes him overwhelmed!


    And he also knew that as long as he went to KTV, something exciting might really happen, and even these two women could help him "evolve into a man"!


    But, he already has Su Mei in his heart!


    Where can I fancy these two bastards!


    Furthermore, although Wenshan looks glamorous, Bai Xiaofei has heard one sentence, that is, "You only see her beautiful appearance, and you don''t see what she is injured!"


    Bai Xiaofei really has no interest in such bad products, and he is disgusted!


    Although Hao Mengjie is not "bad", but the purpose is not pure!


    Bai Xiaofei can imagine that Hao Mengjie would definitely abandon herself again without looking back, if she did not have the identity of a billionaire!


    "Go on! Go back and look in the mirror to see what you are? You have a face to seduce Lao Tzu! You are also worthy?"


    After Bai Xiaofei scolded them, he gave them a fierce look, and then left from the balcony.


    Wenshan and Hao Mengjie were directly scolded!


    Let us look in the mirror to see what we are?


    Fuck! Can you speak?


    The whole Jinling University does not know how many people are chasing us! How dare you?


    "Damn! Stinky man! Shame on your face!"


    Wenshan''s angry and delicate body trembled, "shaking" Xu Yun and the others panicked.


    I feel that my heart is about to jump out with Wen Shan''s chest!


    "Waste! Brother Fei!" Xu Yun shouted regrets in their hearts.


    "Okay! You go quickly! I am ashamed for you!"


    Aunt Su Guan slapped her hand in front of her, looking at both of them in disgust.


    I really don¡¯t love myself!


    Which is like an aunt, I look at the young bodies in the boys'' dormitory every day, and I still don¡¯t move! Not at all seduced!


    The two of them are really faceless now and continue to stay, and leave as if to escape!


    Hao Mengjie took a deep breath and said viciously: "It seems I can only implement plan b!"


    "Huh? Didn''t you just want to seduce Bai Xiaofei on ktv? Isn''t that the ¡®b¡¯ plan?" Wen Shan said.


    "Fuck you! I''m talking about the second plan, not the ¡®b¡¯!" Hao Mengjie had a black line!


    "What is the second plan?" Wen Shan asked.


    "Haha! I want to confess to Bai Xiaofei in public at the welcome party three days later! I want to see! He dare not risk the world and refuse me, in front of the teachers and students of the school! "Hao Mengjie said.


    Wenshan immediately clapped her hands and applauded, and said: "You have a good idea! I am afraid that he will not only blame you, but will be moved and happy! What a great honour for you to confess to him in public!"


    "I feel so too!"


    Hao Mengjie licked her lips, touched her beautiful face, a confident smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei saw Hao Mengjie and the others go, and returned to the balcony again, calling Su Mei.


    "Beauty, our school will hold a welcome party in three days. Come and play!" Bai Xiaofei invited.


    ?¡¡? Everyone should remember to come and play every day o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Blast your eggs

    "Okay!" Su Mei agreed.


    The two did not talk for long before Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    No way, the three people behind Song Yi are staring at his back with "green" eyes "hate"!


    Even a few people¡¯s mouths also heard the sound of grinding teeth, this is the howling of a single dog!


    How could Bai Xiaofei dare to commit public anger, even the "bobo" before hanging up the phone, he only dared to make the smallest sound.


    Su Mei was so shy, he said "hate" with a smile, and finally ended the call!


    jingle bell~


    But after a while, the phone rang again!


    Bai Xiaofei was smarter this time, and he ran downstairs with his mobile phone, successfully winning the unanimous contempt of the other three!


    "Hello? Little Beauty, I missed me again for a while~" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "Bai Xiaofei! How are you..."


    Snapped!


    There was a panicked voice over the phone, and then he hung up.


    What the hell?


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was dumbfounded.


    But it reacted immediately.


    This voice is not from Su Mei!


    But it sounds familiar!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the screen of the phone, and only then patted his forehead, wondering why he was so anxious!


    Okay, it was not Su Mei who called just now, but Zeng Qian!


    Zeng Qian heard a "little beauty", it''s strange not to be scared away!


    Bai Xiaofei hurriedly made the call again, and immediately apologized after being connected, "Sorry, I just finished the phone call with my girlfriend, and thought she was calling again!"


    Zengqian sighed gently and patted her chest. The phrase "little beauty" just now called her a heart-warming horse!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei admitted the wrong person...


    Realizing this, Zeng Qian''s heart is a little confused, not knowing whether to be happy or depressed.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei''s amazing performance on the court did leave a trace of ripples in her heart.


    "Zeng Qian, thank you for helping us cheer on the stadium, I will invite you to dinner tonight!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Okay, but let me ask you, I have something to ask you for help..." Zeng Qian said hesitantly.


    "Also!" Bai Xiaofei agreed with a smile.


    Evening.


    Bai Xiaofei abandoned Song Yi and the others, and went to a food stall next to the school with Zeng Qian.


    The two of them ate a little, and they got into the topic.


    "Bai Xiaofei, can you lend me some money?" Zeng Qian said nervously while pursing her lips.


    "of course can!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    He had already brought 20,000 yuan with him before he came. He didn''t know that Zeng Qian was going to borrow money, but just in case of emergency!


    Now that I look at it, I really used it!


    "You can use it. I have no chance to use the money. You don''t have to worry. You can pay it back whenever you have the money. It''s okay if you don''t." Bai Xiaofei put the money directly in front of Zeng Qian.


    Zeng Qian was stunned when she saw this scene, she couldn''t believe everything in front of her!


    How much does Bai Xiaofei trust her?


    , on the premise that she didn''t say anything or promised anything, she actually lent her 20,000 yuan!


    This made Zeng Qian, who has suffered from discrimination since childhood, immediately moved to tears!


    "By the way! I haven''t asked one more question!" Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of something.


    "I...I will pay you back as soon as I have money!" Zeng Qian suddenly became nervous.


    "Ah? I''m not asking this, I''m asking...that, is 20,000 yuan enough? I''ll transfer some more to you if it''s not enough." Bai Xiaofei scratched his head.


    The appearance of Zeng Qian''s pear flower with rain made him feel a little uncomfortable. He knew that Zeng Qian was a stronger girl. He must have encountered difficulties to force Zeng Qian to such a position!


    "No, no, no! That''s enough! I only borrow five thousand yuan is enough!"


    "My brother in my hometown got married this year, and my dad asked me to fill some of the family. I once told him that I could get a scholarship of five thousand yuan, so this is..." Zeng Qian bit her lip and said.


    Bai Xiaofei understood immediately. Zeng Qian¡¯s father thought she had five thousand yuan now, so he immediately asked her for it.


    But Bai Xiaofei knows that Zeng Qian doesn¡¯t have five thousand dollars now, I¡¯m afraid that even if the scholarship is really distributed, there will be no share of Zeng Qian!


    "Zeng Qian, this mid-term exam is over, what do you think your score can rank in the class?" Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "At least the top three..." Zeng Qian said.


    "There is no reason why you can''t get a scholarship with this kind of achievement! Let''s call Zhang Yong now! Ask the situation clearly! Don''t worry, I will support you!" Bai Xiaofei said domineeringly.


    "it is good!"


    Zengqian was also very unwilling, and with Bai Xiaofei''s support, she immediately had courage.


    Soon, she got in touch with Zhang Yong.


    "Teacher Zhang, this is Zeng Qian. I want to ask about the scholarship. Last time you said that I was not ¡®qualified¡¯ to get the scholarship. Why?" Zeng Qian asked with back tears.


    Zhang Yong suddenly became impatient, and said, "It''s funny! Do you think anyone can get a scholarship? For this mid-term exam, I will ask you which one you can get on the exam, and can you get the first one?"


    "I can!" Zeng Qian gritted her teeth and said.


    àÛ!


    Zhang Yong heard this, and almost didn''t get angry with him.


    What the **** are you doing so hard studying?


    After being depressed for a long time, he said again: "Classmate Zeng Qian! It is a good thing for you to study hard, but this...some things are not yours, what do you want?"


    "Why is it not mine?" Zeng Qian cried out.


    "Huh! Because I am the ¡®boss¡¯! Whose I say belongs to!"


    "Even if you get the first place in the school, I said that if you don''t have your share, you don''t have your share!"


    "But if you listen to me! Hey, don''t say you get the first place in the school, even if you get the last one, I can get you a scholarship!"


    "Of course, I know your family conditions are very poor, and I can also help you with the scholarship!" Zhang Yong sneered.


    "Really?" Zeng Qian was suddenly excited.


    "of course it''s true!"


    "Let''s do it! You come to my house tomorrow night, and I will tell you the truth!"


    "Let you know that there are some things you want to get, you need to pay a certain price! Hey"


    Zhang Yong licked his lips and said with a smile.


    "I...I think about it..."


    Zeng Qian gave Bai Xiaofei a glance and whispered.


    "Huh! I''ll give you three days to think about it. After the welcome party is over, I hope to get your answer!"


    "Otherwise, when the results come out next week, everything may be impossible!" Zhang Yong threatened.


    "Got it."


    Zeng Qian sighed and hung up.


    Seeing that the call was over, Bai Xiaofei asked immediately: "What did he say?"


    "He...he said I have a chance, but it depends on the results this time!" Zeng Qian said hesitantly.


    "Oh? Zhang Yong is so good to talk this time? You didn''t hide anything from me?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Of course not! You can eat more! Boss! 20 more meat skewers!" Zeng Qian quickly changed the subject.


    "Okay! As long as you have the opportunity, you can definitely get a scholarship with your strength!"


    "By the way, you use the money first, and I will pay it back when I get the scholarship!" Bai Xiaofei pushed the 20,000 yuan.


    But Zeng Qian is very stubborn, and in any case only accepts five thousand yuan!


    After the two of them finished eating, Bai Xiaofei sent Zeng Qian to the girls'' bedroom downstairs.


    Zeng Qian was sent back by a boy for the first time, flushed and ran into the building.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Zeng Qian''s back, but his face was ashen!


    "Blue housekeeper! What you said just now is true? Zhang Yong really asked Zeng Qian to visit his house on the phone?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a furious expression.


    "Of course it is true!" said the blue steward.


    "I see, Zeng Qian has a thin face and strong self-esteem, so I won''t expose it! Let''s just look at the situation!"


    "If Zhang Yong really found out by his conscience, and simply helped Zeng Qian, then I will treat it as nothing!"


    "But if Zhang Yong invites Zeng Qian to his home, he wants to do something dirty with unspoken rules! Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "I **** blow your eggs!"


    "The blue housekeeper, always staring at Zeng Qian''s side, if something is wrong, notify me immediately!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Understood, Master!" Blue Steward said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Welcome party

    Three days passed in an instant.


    In the evening, Song Yi and the three of them arrived at the school¡¯s largest auditorium early, ready to watch the welcome party.


    This auditorium can hold thousands of people, and it is almost full at the moment.


    At this time, I saw Bai Xiaofei walking over with a tall figure.


    The man was wearing a peaked cap, his head was slightly lowered, his upper body was white T, his lower body was jeans, and he was wearing very simple and capable.


    But because her figure is so perfect and well-proportioned, even if she wears it like this, it will be unforgettable at first sight, and it will be overwhelming!


    This person is not someone else, but Su Mei.


    The figures of Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei immediately attracted a lot of attention, and many people tilted their heads, wanting to see Su Mei''s appearance.


    But because of the obstruction of the peaked cap, they couldn''t see it at all, and their faces couldn''t help showing an eager look!


    can''t see the face! So uncomfortable!


    Song Yi and the others also saw Su Mei, their expressions immediately became excited!


    Could this be my sister-in-law?


    Fei Sao?


    The top big beauty in Fei''s circle of friends!


    Thinking of this, they all stood up, and even tidied their clothes and hair carefully, for fear that they would leave a bad impression in front of Su Mei and shame Bai Xiaofei!


    When Bai Xiaofei brought Su Mei over, they hurriedly said hello: "Sister-in-law?"


    "Hello."


    Su eyebrows raised his head slightly, his face flushed and he said hello.


    "Fuck!!!"


    After Xu Yun saw Su Mei''s face, he immediately screamed, shocking everyone around him!


    "I thought my sister-in-law''s photo was so beautiful, it was the effect of a beauty filter! But now when I see my sister-in-law, it is a hundred times more beautiful than in the photo!" Xu Yun shouted wildly.


    Liu Han was also stunned, and asked stupidly: "Sister-in-law, are you a god?"


    "Okay! Don''t be ashamed of Brother Fei, sit down quickly!" Song Yi frowned and said speechlessly.


    Then, he sat on the ground with a snap...


    àÛàÍ!


    Su Mei couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling, Bai Xiaofei''s friends are really interesting.


    Bai Xiaofei covered his face, these guys are really embarrassing!


    So, he quickly took Su Mei to the front row and left Song Yi''s three people in place.


    "Brother Fei, where are you going, we already have a seat!" Xu Yun asked with a puzzled look.


    "This position is too far, let''s go to the first row, come here soon!" Bai Xiaofei said without looking back.


    "Huh? The first row is full!" Xu Yun said blankly.


    But the next moment, I saw five people in the first row stood up happily and gave way to Bai Xiaofei!


    When these five people passed by, Xu Yun saw that everyone was holding a lot of Grandpa Mao!


    "Money can make ghosts go ahead!" Xu Yun said dubiously.


    "Okay, stop the ink, let''s go quickly!" Song Yi urged.


    "Sister-in-law''s back is so beautiful..."


    As the three of them walked to their seats, Liu Han sighed again.


    That¡¯s right, Su Mei¡¯s temperament is too prominent. Even if she is just sitting and looking at her back, her amazing "one-shoulder" and slender "swan neck" make people unable to help but fall into it. ,Inextricable!


    Su Mei, it''s so charming!


    Xu Yun glanced at each other and finally knew why Bai Xiaofei dismissed Hao Mengjie and Wen Shan.


    Compared with Su Mei, the two of them are probably not as good as a pheasant!


    The gap is too big!


    "Xiao Fei, it''s not good for us to show affection in front of your roommate?" Su Mei suddenly said softly.


    "Huh? Holding a hand is just a show of affection? I haven''t "bobo" yet!" Bai Xiaofei said a little "wrongly".


    "Don''t say it!"


    Su Mei pinched Bai Xiaofei lightly.


    After a while, the party officially started!


    The host was indeed Shen Yue, and she was wearing a black evening dress, and she was introduced on the stage generously.


    "Hello everyone, this is Shen Yue, I will host today''s party..."


    Her appearance immediately caused quite a stir!


    "Shen Yue? What a beautiful girl! Which department is she from? Anyone know?"


    "I don''t know! It should be a new student too!"


    "The temperament is too good! The voice is also nice! I must catch her!"


    Many freshmen whispered excitedly!


    "Don''t dream! Shen Yue is the head of the Arts Department! It''s a junior now! Even the captain of the school basketball team Feng Le and the president of the street dance club Pan Long can''t catch up with Shen Yue? You want to frog to eat swans too Meat? What a joke!"


    "Those two are both influential figures of Jinling University. Their popularity is terrifying, but Shen Yue dismisses them! You rookies still want to be favored by Shen Yue? In the next life!"


    "Her dad is even more a bigwig on the road, even if she agrees to be your girlfriend, do you dare to go, hehe..."


    A few "old students" sneered.


    When these freshmen heard this, they were immediately shocked. Unexpectedly, Shen Yue had such a terrifying background, and immediately converged his mind and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "The first show below is the opening dance "Lotus Pond Moonlight", I hope everyone likes it!" After Shen Yue finished speaking, she immediately stepped down.


    After a while, I saw her change into a national costume and came back with a group of young ladies.


    "Cut! What! It turned out to be a folk dance? That''s right, who looks at it!"


    "It''s such a beauty as Shen Yue!"


    "Too nothing new, I would have gone back if I knew it! It''s a game!"


    All the boys are extremely disappointed. They want to see exciting but not boring.


    But everyone is just talking, no one left, after all, this is just the beginning.


    As the music sounded, I saw Shen Yue and others dancing to the music. The dance was fairly elegant, but everyone was not interested.


    ßË!


    ßËßËßË!


    just then, suddenly! The speaker seemed to be malfunctioning, and suddenly it "boomed".


    The lights in the audience were also dimmed, only the huge beam of the chasing light focused on Shen Yue and others!


    The next moment, I saw Shen Yue put her hand in front of her clothes, and with a little force, she tore the national clothes to pieces, revealing the black tights inside!


    The same is true of other girls, they burst their clothes!


    But compared to Shen Yue''s beautiful face and devil figure, the appearance of these girls is much worse, but they are also eye-catching!


    After all, this tight-fitting suit shows the moving curves of women to the fullest!


    Then, as the new percussive jazz sounded, Shen Yue and others jumped up again!


    The action is neat and uniform! Very coquettish! People watching are thrilling!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ohhhhhhhh!"


    "Fuck it! This is what the **** is called dance!"


    "I feel I am in love with Jinling University!"


    All the boys howled wolves, and many even stood up, dancing with excitement!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Shen Yues warning

    "It''s so cool to watch!"


    Bai Xiaofei also looked intently and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    But at this moment, a slender white palm pulled his face back!


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, and he saw Su Mei staring at him displeasedly!


    "I only allow you to look at me!" Su Mei bit his lip and said.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Su Mei''s red lips, swallowed his saliva, and then couldn''t help but leaned forward, wanting to kiss him.


    "There are too many people here!"


    Su Mei stretched out a finger and plugged it on Bai Xiaofei''s lips.


    "The light is so dim now, what are you afraid of?" Bai Xiaofei still insisted.


    Su Mei is very shy and keeps dodge.


    The two are playing and affectionate, and the people around you are envious!


    On the stage, Shen Yue danced while indulging in the cheers of the audience. She enjoyed this feeling very much.


    Suddenly, she discovered that there was a boy in the first row that didn''t look at her!


    As if she couldn''t find any attraction on her body, it immediately attracted her attention!


    "Is he not a man? Why didn''t he look at me?"


    Shen Yue frowned in her heart, and when she took a closer look, she found that she still knew this person, and it was Bai Xiaofei who had been in the limelight two days ago!


    "Huh? Is that his girlfriend?"


    "Hehe, I don''t even dare to show my face. I wear a peaked cap to cover it. I''m afraid it''s an ugly monster!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is really heavy taste, can this kind of goods be delicious?"


    Shen Yue''s face was disdainful, and she continued to twist her posture!


    Facts have proved that the "reversal" dance she designed has achieved great success!


    Until they stepped down, there were still many boys'' howls of reluctance!


    After the opening dance, all the audience''s interest was mobilized. The subsequent skit, cross talk, and solo performances were slightly worse than the opening dance, but everyone also watched it with relish.


    At this time, after a show ended, Shen Yue returned to the stage to report.


    "Next is a solo "Confession Balloon" by Hao Mengjie, a flower from the Department of Finance, I hope you like it!"


    After Shen Yue stepped down, she saw Hao Mengjie walking up wearing a white fluffy dress.


    With exquisite makeup painted on her face, coupled with the clothes she was wearing, colorful lights shone on her body, making her dreamy, like a princess!


    "Wow! Goddess!"


    "So beautiful~"


    "If she is Snow White, I would be a dwarf!"


    All the boys fell into a frenzy again.


    "is her?"


    Su Mei looked surprised and couldn''t help but glance at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wife, don''t look at me with such a look, I have nothing to do with her now!" Bai Xiaofei swears to the sky.


    At this time, I heard Hao Mengjie say: "I want to give this song to my best friend, Bai Xiaofei! I hope he can understand my heart!"


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei spit out old blood!


    Hello, did you hear me? Why did you deliberately sing against me?


    Song Yi and the others are also crazy, can''t help but pat their thighs!


    "Who is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Fuck! The goddess has someone she likes?"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Do you **** dare to come out, I want to fight you!"


    There was talk of Bai Xiaofei everywhere in the audience!


    It wasn''t until the accompaniment sounded that the court was quiet again, only Hao Mengjie''s beautiful voice resounded through the audience.


    "Coffee on the left bank of the Seine


    I have a cup to taste your beauty


    mouth with lip marks


    ¡­¡­"


    Everyone was immersed in Hao Mengjie¡¯s singing, only Bai Xiaofei looked wary, because he suddenly discovered that Hao Mengjie was looking at him affectionately!


    The next moment, Hao Mengjie stepped off the stage while singing.


    "Wow grass! What''s the situation!"


    "Is Bai Xiaofei over there? She wants to confess?"


    "Oh my God! It''s all crazy!"


    "Want to be so exciting!"


    "The college life is so good!"


    Everyone stood up, their eyes moved closely with Hao Mengjie.


    I saw Hao Mengjie walk up to Bai Xiaofei step by step, bit her lip and asked: "Bai Xiaofei! I like you! Will you accept my confession?"


    Bai Xiaofei was about to stand up and scold Hao Mengjie!


    Su Mei stood up suddenly and snatched the microphone in Hao Mengjie''s hand.


    "Sorry! Bai Xiaofei is now my man, please stop being affectionate!"


    Su Mei loudly declared his sovereignty in front of everyone!


    Su Mei was so excited because he recalled the scene where Hao Mengjie insulted Bai Xiaofei in the 4s shop, so at this moment, he would not care about his shame and let Hao Mengjie retreat!


    You have already missed it, so don''t worry about it anymore!


    Because you are not worthy!


    Boom!


    Everyone never dreamed that such a dramatic scene would happen, all of them were dumbfounded.


    "Who is that girl? I even snatched Hao Mengjie''s crush?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what my body looks like!"


    "So curious!"


    Many people talked secretly!


    Hao Mengjie''s face froze on the spot, she didn''t put Su Mei in her eyes at all, thinking she was just a vase!


    But I did not expect that Su Mei is not a vase at all, but a thorny rose!


    The party was suddenly aborted, and the atmosphere was very embarrassing!


    Shen Yue hurriedly "killed" from the backstage and took Hao Mengjie away with an annoyance!


    Then, Shen Yue came back quickly and re-hosted the party again, so as to calm everyone down.


    "The next show is one of tonight''s finale! It is a show from the street dance club Pan Long and others! Welcome!" Shen Yue said on stage.


    However, everyone was short of interest, and they also talked about the scene where two women were fighting for one boy!


    At this time, Shen Yue walked straight off the stage, came to Bai Xiaofei, coldly snorted: "Bai Xiaofei! You better be honest! If you dare to mess up my party, I promise! You will definitely regret it for a lifetime!"


    "And you..."


    Shen Yue looked down at Su Mei who was sitting again, and warned: "After Pan Long''s show is over, there will be a heavyweight idol, Heavenly King!"


    "You are the only girl in the first row, you are the closest!"


    "At that time, I hope you can be more reserved and don''t rush to insult my idol!"


    "If you dare to do that! I will make you really faceless in the future!"


    Shen Yue''s face is disdainful, but she knows how attractive her idol is. As long as a woman meets, there is no constant madness!


    In her opinion, Su Mei, the "dinosaur girl", if she saw her idol, she would probably eat her idol alive, so she specifically warned.


    "What the **** do you mean?" Bai Xiaofei was furious!


    Shen Yue sneered, "You don''t think you are really handsome, do you? I tell you, as long as my idol is on the stage! I promise, your ¡®dinosaur¡¯ girlfriend will immediately forget you!"


    "''Dinosaur''? Are you talking about me?"


    Su Mei took off his hat, her smooth long hair slid down on her shoulders, Qing Guo Qingcheng''s face was full of indifference at Shen Yue!


    "My goodness!"


    "Is that Bai Xiaofei''s girlfriend?"


    "I took the exam! No wonder Hao Mengjie couldn''t compete, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Mom! I saw an angel!"


    The surrounding audience screamed when they saw this scene.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Shen Yue looked at Su Mei with a demented expression!


    She thought Su Mei was an ugly girl, but she didn''t expect it to be!


    Su Mei is a character 10,000 times more beautiful than her!


    "Get out! Don''t hinder us again!" Bai Xiaofei cursed.


    In a good mood, it was destroyed by Shen Yue!


    Hearing this, Shen Yueqi''s delicate body trembled!


    But considering that the party is more important, she didn''t have any episodes, but in her heart, she hated Bai Xiaofei!


    After preparing for the party, you must find Bai Xiaofei to settle the accounts!


    Of course, there is also the one called Su Mei!


    ?¡¡?Tell me, tomorrow Saturday, the old rules, three shifts! ! The preparations are almost complete, and finally you can get up! Tomorrow, everyone, remember to join me in hello o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Idol King Kim Soo Bin

    The party is still going on!


    At this time, a rather weird music sounded.


    The next moment, I saw a group of strangely dressed people with scary masks rushing out of every corner!


    And they still have guns in their hands!


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Robbery!"


    "what!"


    "Fuck me scared to death!"


    But soon, as the music became more intense, these people all rushed onto the stage, divided into two rows, seemingly waiting for something!


    The sound of music stopped suddenly!


    Then, I saw a tall man dressed up as the "Joker" in "Batman" walking out of the backstage with amazing momentum!


    The moment he appeared, other dancers wearing scary masks immediately "surrendered" and knelt on the ground to worship him!


    Boom!


    The music with a strong sense of shock sounded again, and I saw the "clown" dancing with a group of "monsters and ghosts" frantically!


    Their dance is full of power and momentum, and with a very strong sense of destruction, it stimulates the adrenaline of everyone, and pushes the atmosphere of the audience to the unparalleled peak!


    "Is that clown... Pan Long?"


    "Wow! Is the street dance club in our school so good? I feel like I can go to the street dance competition!"


    "It''s so exciting! I feel like my heart is about to jump out!"


    Many people were holding their hair in shock, and they didn''t expect Pan Long''s stage to be so amazing!


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded and had to compliment: awesome!


    Backstage, after Shen Yue glanced twice, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said lightly: "Pan Long, although your performance is good, you are destined to be a supporting role!"


    Then, she left the backstage without a trace of nostalgia, and went to meet the grand finale of tonight!


    Pan Long is still performing **** the stage, causing countless people to scream crazy!


    "Pan Long!"


    "Pan Long!"


    "Pan Long!"


    Countless people are screaming desperately!


    But at this moment, a lot of teachers and boys suddenly walked in from the outside, and surrounded the audience in an "orderly" manner!


    Even the first row where Bai Xiaofei was, was surrounded by many boys, standing in front of him carelessly!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Get sick! What does the school want to do?"


    The audience suddenly complained.


    Pan Long and others'' performances continued, but because of this change, the effect was greatly reduced!


    Because many people are dissatisfied with being "surveilled" by others, they are complaining loudly!


    After the stage, although the audience also burst into applause, it did not reach its peak.


    "Damn it!"


    Pan Long came to the backstage angrily, trying to find Shen Yue to settle accounts, but after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find her at all!


    Suddenly, loud cheers broke out from the scene!


    This voice is too loud, even if Pan Long is in the background, he can hear it clearly!


    Even, it was much louder than the cheers he just got!


    "Could it be that ¡®mysterious coffee¡¯ came, who is it?"


    Pan Long walked to the corner of the stage, poking his head out to see who the mysterious celebrity is!


    Beside him, many dancers and other performers also watched with curiosity.


    Soon, they saw at the same time that a man with a very handsome appearance and a height of 1.87 meters walked in slowly from outside the auditorium!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! It turned out to be Kim Soo Bin!"


    "Kim Soo Bin? Impossible!"


    "Korea''s youngest idol king! Kim Soo Bin!!!"


    The performers next to ¡¡¡¡ were all crazy and screamed crazy.


    "Kim... Kim Soo Bin?"


    The girls on the scene are also crazy!


    "Oh my god! How handsome! Ahhhhh! I feel like I''m going to die!"


    "Opba! Take a look at me! Just one look!"


    "Kim Soo Bin! I love you! I want to give you a monkey!"


    There is even a hidden fan team, and they all stand up right now, holding up banners.


    "Long live Lord Jin!"


    "Milk-skinned Kim Soobin! Hey, Kim Soobin!"


    All the girls seem to have lost their minds, only the boys are overwhelmed!


    Fuck!


    What the hell?


    It''s just a stick, as for?


    Bai Xiaofei is also a forehead question mark: "???"


    Backstage, when Pan Long saw Jin Xiubin, he immediately slumped on the ground, with a desperate expression on his face.


    He never dreamed that the last mysterious celebrity turned out to be Kim Soo Bin!


    The captain of the most popular boy group member in Korea today!


    won the support and love of the whole Korean people when he debuted, won one on many music shows, and has always maintained a super popularity!


    has also appeared in many popular idol dramas and popular variety shows, and has the title of "national boyfriend" in Korea!


    He also has countless fans in China!


    Weibo alone has 30 million fans!


    What does he compare to a character like this?


    At this moment, Jin Xiubin is slowly walking towards the stage accompanied by Shen Yue.


    Shen Yue''s face is full of excitement, her eyes are always fixed on Jin Xiubin''s face, and her eyes are full of admiration.


    "Wow, why is Lord Jin so handsome? Dad, I seem to be in love!" Shen Yue was full of idiots.


    Beside them, there are eight Korean bodyguards in black suits, who have been guarding them carefully.


    Outside the bodyguard, there are many tall boys from the school basketball team such as Feng Le protecting.


    Beside Feng Le, Zhang Yong was there!


    I saw him communicating in Korean with a Korean bodyguard from time to time, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Zhang Yong is very grateful at this moment. Fortunately, he can speak Korean, otherwise this kind of beauty would not be his turn!


    Feng Le looked resentful and looked at Jin Xiubin with jealousy.


    If the school hadn''t forced them to come, he wouldn''t want to be a dog for these sticks!


    "Kim Soo Bin! I love you!"


    At this moment, a girl suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Jin Xiubin.


    "Go back to me!"


    Zhang Yong was furious, and he was about to kick the girl away!


    Jin Xiubin saw this, but stopped Zhang Yong, called the bodyguard to put the girl in, and then smiled and hugged the girl in his arms!


    The girl cried with excitement immediately, holding Jin Xiubin tightly, wishing to melt herself into Jin Xiubin''s body.


    "My goodness!"


    "Master Jin is good!"


    "Is he an angel?"


    The hearts of all girls are drunk.


    "Be careful, everyone, don''t rush over again, pay attention to safety, I will be on stage to perform for you!"


    Jin Xiubin smiled at everyone in fluent Chinese, which calmed the girls a lot.


    Then, he let go of the girl in his arms and strode to the stage.


    "I am worth it in my life..."


    was held by the girl staring blankly at Jin Xiubin''s back, and then fainted with excitement.


    "Teacher Zhang! Quickly carry her away! If anyone dares to smash Master Jin again! I am afraid I will doubt your ability! I will react to the school!"


    Shen Yue stared at the fainted girl with disgust, and shouted to Zhang Yong.


    "I know!"


    Zhang Yong also showed a ruthless look on his face, and then nodded.


    In the first row, Su Mei suddenly pulled Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve, frowned and said: "Xiaofei, let''s go, I don''t like this scene."


    "Hmm, good." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    When someone next to Su Mei heard what Su Mei said, he asked in shock: "What? Don''t you like Jin Xiubin?"


    Su Eyebrow rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not stupid, why do I like him?"


    àÛ!


    Brain fans only felt an arrow in their chest, and they were depressed and vomiting blood!


    ?¡¡? If you are not interested in dancing, just go to the next chapter! ! For those who are interested in dancing, see below: Pan Long¡¯s dance can refer to the opening dance of j-black in the first phase of "hitthestage" and Kim Yoo Kwon''s stage with "clown" as the model! Special announcement! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： I am your father

    "Hey! How can you talk like that!"


    "Yes, do you know how hard Mr. Jin usually works?"


    "You can dislike him, but please respect him!"


    "Hurry up and apologize! Otherwise we will never forgive you!"


    The brain residue fans next to them were all angry and looked at Su Mei viciously.


    Especially after seeing Su Mei''s beautiful face, his face was suddenly full of jealousy!


    "It''s just unreasonable!"


    Su Mei only felt ridiculous, and wanted to drag Bai Xiaofei away quickly.


    But Bai Xiaofei was not anxious, and patted Su Mei''s little hand lightly, and sneered: "I will leave later!"


    "I want to see how strong Kim Soo-bin is in singing and dancing?"


    "I don''t believe he dances better than Pan Long!"


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the fans all laughed, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at a mentally handicapped person!


    "It''s really a bun! Even Pan Long is worthy to compare with Lord Jin?"


    "A hillbilly who has never seen the world! Kim Ouba''s strength is second to none in South Korea, with the title of''South Korean Dance King'', Pan Long is a fart!"


    "If it wasn''t for Mrs. Jin to be too young, he would become famous too late! He would have been the world dance king, OK!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei is speechless!


    Hey!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    I''m so **** sick that I almost vomit!


    Is it okay to boast about the Basic Law?


    Does he deserve to be the world dance king?


    Michael Jackson''s coffin board may not be able to hold it down!


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t refute, too lazy to waste his words, this group of leftover fans has no brains at all!


    As for Jin Xiubin''s strength, when he arrives on stage, he will naturally know that he is a man or a dog!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t wait long. Soon, Jin Xiubin and Shen Yue walked to the center of the stage in the eyes of "everyone expecting".


    The eight Korean bodyguards and Zhang Yong, Feng Le and others are firmly guarding the bottom of the stage!


    Then, Jin Xiubin picked up the microphone and said in Chinese: "I am very happy to be here today. I am very excited to have so many fans come to see me perform!"


    "Next, I will sing "At least You" with the beautiful Miss Shen Yue to let you know that I always have you in my heart! Love you!"


    There was a scream from the audience.


    "Ahhh! Kim Soobin, I love you too!"


    "No! I only allow you to love me!"


    Many boys cursed: "Who the **** is your fan? Do you want to force your face? Do you have any points in your heart?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, he was immediately besieged by the surrounding girls.


    "Hey! Are you a **** pen! What are you talking about!"


    "No one asks you to be a fan of Lord Jin! Please take good pictures of your ugly face! Because you are not worthy!"


    "Why would I have such a stupid male classmate! What a **** shit!"


    The boy was unwilling to "surrender", and retorted: "You are enough! For a stick!"


    "Shut up! You are the stick!"


    "Can you **** speak human words! Didn''t your parents teach you what qualities are!"


    "I remember your face! You wait for the old lady!"


    But I didn''t expect to immediately cause a bigger rebound, and almost didn''t scare the boy to cry.


    There are even girls who want to come up and scratch him!


    "My eldest sisters, I was wrong! Let the villain die!"


    The farce does not end until the boy admits his mistake.


    Seeing this, the boys around are afraid to comment easily!


    I can''t **** provoke me, can I not hide it!


    Then, as the music sounded, Jin Soobin and Shen Yue began to sing together.


    "At least you" is an old song that everyone is familiar with. Not only Chinese, but also many Korean artists are also familiar!


    Because the lyrics of this song are very simple, the melody is also very concise, and some of the high notes can also reflect the artist''s singing level. It is considered a must-sing song for Korean artists in China.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late, I want to hold you


    until I feel your wrinkles


    There are traces of time


    Until I''m sure you are real


    ¡­¡­"


    Shenyue''s voice can only be regarded as ordinary, not the slightest surprise, but it is not unpleasant.


    But when Kim Soo-bin''s voice sounded, all the boys were forced out and couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Fuck! That big tongue! The years have become "Sleeping Moon"? Is it because you want to sleep in Shenyue? This is the **** hint?"


    "What kind of ghosts! I still wonder why the idol king is so awesome, and the result is this strength?"


    "I vomit! Give me the **** Oppa, vomit!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t think that Chinese people''s money is cheated!"


    "Go down!"


    Many boys scolded loudly.


    "Please shut your dog''s mouth!" A girl screamed.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    "Kim Oppa''s voice is the most beautiful voice I have ever heard! You guys without musical bacteria don''t understand it at all!"


    "Why do you insult my male god! You guys are not worthy at all!"


    "Shut up! A bunch of silly people!"


    The combat effectiveness of ¡¡¡¡Brain Remnant Fans is really terrifying, and they cursed the group of boys as messy in the wind.


    They would rather ignore the image, but also protect Kim Soo Bin!


    At this moment, their parents are not as important as Jin Xiubin''s hair!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help it, and shouted at Jin Xiubin on the stage: "Hey, do you care about your fans?"


    Jin Xiubin only glanced at Bai Xiaofei when he heard the words, and then withdrew his gaze with a sneer!


    It''s just a group of silly fans, he doesn''t care at all!


    In his eyes, ¡¡¡¡ is just a tool for making money!


    If it weren''t for money, he wouldn''t even bother to look at those leftover fans!


    Of course, he would take a look at the beautiful one more, and even go to sleep, but those ugly monsters, he really owes a glance!


    The girl who rushed out just now, if not for her good looks, would like to be hugged by him, it is a dream!


    Seriously, he came to China only to collect money!


    His predecessors also taught him that as long as there is no money, he will go to China, where people are stupid and rich, but heaven!


    Even in China, he can get a higher treatment than in Korea! Be regarded as a guest of honor!


    "Huh? This woman!!!"


    Suddenly, Jin Xiubin found Su Mei beside Bai Xiaofei!


    Although Su Mei wears a hat, which covers most of his face, he can tell at a glance that this woman is the best product with the countless sharp eyes of the girl!


    I don¡¯t know how many times more beautiful than Shen Yue next to me!


    "I wanted to make an appointment with Shen Yue at night, but now it seems that I have to change my target!" Jin Xiubin thought in her heart.


    After the song was over, Jin Xiubin said: "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, there will be a lot of benefits for everyone today!"


    "I just sang a song with fans, and then I will invite fans to dance with me!"


    "Who wants to come?"


    The girls under the stage immediately raised their hands, and even some of their limbs were raised, very positive.


    Shen Yue secretly said softly, "Master Jin, I can dance, why should I accompany you?"


    "Tonight...oh no, tomorrow night you will have time to accompany me!" Jin Xiubin blinked at Shen Yue.


    In the blink of an eye, she killed Shen Yue in seconds, making her forget about it with excitement.


    Then, Jin Xiubin swept the audience, then smiled slightly, and said, "Ah! I think I found that ¡®she¡¯!"


    "I know she must like me very much, and she even dare not look at me because of her shyness!"


    "But even if you hide deeply in the crowd, your love...I can feel it too!"


    Kim Soo-bin walked off the stage while talking.


    All the girls held their breath and looked at Jin Xiubin nervously, expecting him to come to their side.


    The eight Korean bodyguards and Zhang Yong and others also became nervous. They were careful to protect their surroundings for fear of riots.


    But beyond everyone''s expectations, Kim Soo-bin didn''t go very far, only came to the first row of seats in the audience!


    "Is it?"


    Seeing Jin Xiubin''s direction, Shen Yue couldn''t help exclaiming!


    Bai Xiaofei also realized that something was wrong, because Jin Xiubin was walking towards him.


    The next moment, I saw Jin Xiubin come to Su Mei''s body, bent over slightly, and smiled:


    "It''s you! You are my "her"!"


    "Damn it!" Shen Yue looked angry and angry, with jealousy on her face.


    Su Mei was shocked and speechless.


    are you crazy?


    Why don¡¯t you go to your brain fan, but to me?


    I didn¡¯t even raise my hand at all!


    didn''t even look at you!


    "What, are you embarrassed? Hurry up, everyone is waiting, this is your honor!"


    Seeing Su Mei''s delay in responding, Jin Xiubin looked a little impatient, and urged.


    "Hey! How can you talk to your mother in this tone!" Bai Xiaofei spoke suddenly and Jin Xiubin was taken aback.


    mom, Mom, Mom?


    When the other people heard this, they looked at each other and looked bewildered.


    "You said she is my mother, why?"


    Jin Xiubin asked with a messy face, this is the first time he has looked directly at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe! Because I am your father!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled, and put his arm around Su Mei''s shoulder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： I want to hit ten!

    Because I am your father! !


    Kim Soo-bin almost went crazy when he heard these words.


    The brain fans around ¡¡¡¡ are all exploded!


    Kim Soo Bin is their "god"!


    For the sake of Kim Soo Bin and the others, they can''t even kill their own lives!


    Kim Soo-bin was so humiliated at this moment, how could they stand it!


    Even some girls were so angry that Bai Xiaofei cried!


    "Kim Soo Bin worked so hard! He is so nice and handsome! What right do you have to insult her as a stinky silk!"


    "Such a student must be expelled! If the school doesn''t expel him, we will drop out!"


    "Yes! We all drop out!"


    Zhang Yong saw that it was Bai Xiaofei, and he became furious, and cursed: "Bai Xiaofei! Don''t you **** think you can do whatever you want with five million! School is not your home!"


    "What''s more, your little money is not even a fart in the eyes of Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin''s casual performance in China costs more than 10 million!"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to satirize others?"


    Shen Yue ran off the stage with a furious expression, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed: "Bai Xiaofei! What did you forget that I warned you? Did you want to die?"


    Then, without waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s answer, she asked distressedly: "Master Jin, are you okay? You haven''t been angry with him?"


    Jin Xiubin looked injured and replied: "It doesn''t matter if he insults me, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t put me in his eyes!"


    "But! He didn''t even put you fans in the eyes, this is unacceptable to me!"


    "So I hope he can bow and apologize for me ninety degrees!"


    After speaking, Jin Xiubin looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer!


    Rubbish!


    Are you worthy to fight with me?


    All the Chinese here are helping me!


    What will you win!


    Things that do not live or die!


    Su Mei couldn''t help defending Bai Xiaofei, pointing to Shen Yue and others and said: "Why don''t you make sense? It''s obviously this Korean who provoked first? I''m Bai Xiaofei''s girlfriend! Why should I dance with a strange man? It''s simply inexplicable. wonderful!"


    It''s okay that Su Mei didn''t mention it. After mentioning it, Shen Yue immediately shouted!


    "You stinky woman! Don''t be shameless! It''s your honor for Lord Jin to dance with you!"


    "To be honest! Have you been happy in your heart long ago? It''s just that Bai Xiaofei has been scrupulous about it, so I keep pretending not to come out!"


    "If Bai Xiaofei wasn''t there, I''m afraid you would have been kneeling and licking Lord Jin already?"


    When Shen Yue said these words, many people changed their colors. These words are really vicious!


    "Looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei has a murderous heart!


    Su''s brows are trembling, and with her tutor, she usually doesn''t want to argue with others, and has never done anything with them!


    But now, she can''t stand it anymore!


    can''t bear it, then there is no need to bear it!


    "Shut up! Bitch! Not all women are as cheap as you!" Su Mei scolded.


    Then, she raised her hand high and gave Shen Yue a big mouth!


    Snapped!


    The crisp voice resounded through the audience!


    "She dared to beat Shen Yue?"


    Everyone is scared!


    Shen Yue is the daughter of a certain gangster on the road!


    Su Mei dared to hit her!


    Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?


    "You dare to beat me? Even my dad is not willing to beat me! Stinky woman! You will die for me!" Shen Yue immediately went crazy and wanted to step forward and beat Su Mei.


    "Good fight! You **** just owe you a fight! Don''t blame me if you dare to talk nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaofei protected Su Mei behind him, pushed Shen Yue away, sneered in his mouth.


    "Smelly boy! What kind of ability to bully women!" Jin Xiubin said pretentiously.


    "Hehe, I actually disdain to hit women! And you are the same as a woman in my eyes! But since you keep jumping on my face, then I don''t mind teaching you a lesson!"


    Bai Xiaofei squeezed her finger bones and looked at Jin Xiubin with a grumpy face!


    Jin Xiubin is too crazy, this is the place of the Chinese!


    Where''s the turn of a Korean to go wild!


    "Shabi! Thought I would fight you like trash hanging silk? No, no! I will let my bodyguard beat you half to death, and then I will step on your face myself!"


    Jin Xiubin sneered disdainfully, and then waved his hand, and saw the eight Korean bodyguards surrounded Bai Xiaofei with a grin!


    "Brother Fei!"


    Song Yi they both stood up, trying to fight these Korean clubs!


    Zhang Yong hurriedly stopped, but instead of stopping those Jin Xiubin and others, he asked Feng Le to stop Song Yi and other outrageous boys!


    "You guys don''t want to miss it anymore! I warn you, you better be honest! Otherwise, I will let you go around!"


    Xu Yun pointed to Zhang Yong¡¯s nose and cursed: "Zhang Yong, **** Nima! Are you still a **** human being, helping a Korean dog bully your student?"


    "Did I get rid of you! Bai Xiaofei deserves it! He is also to blame for being beaten to death!"


    "I''ve seen Bai Xiaofei upset for a long time! What the **** do I pretend to be in front of I?"


    "Now I will let him know that offending Lao Tzu will never end well!"


    "Feng Le! Ma Ming! You have shown them to me! After the matter is over, I will apply for scholarships and grants for you!"


    "Even if you skip class in the future, I can help you settle down!"


    "Even if all of your future courses fail! Graduation certificates, degree certificates, etc., I promise to help you get them all in place, so that you all graduate successfully!"


    "Have you heard it!"


    Zhang Yong waved his hands and shouted excitedly!


    "Got it! Thank you Teacher Zhang!"


    Feng Le, Ma Ming and others were overjoyed, so they killed Song Yi and others, making them unable to rush out!


    When Bai Xiaofei saw this scene, his face grew gloomy.


    "Just protect your sister-in-law! Don''t worry about me!"


    Then, he pointed his finger at Jin Xiubin, Zhang Yong and the eight bodyguards, licked his lips, and said bloodyly:


    "Don''t worry! I can settle these ten doggies alone!"


    "I hit ten of them alone!"


    "Those who offend China will be killed even if they are far away!"


    "What''s more, you guys are all riding the **** on our faces. Even if I **** give up this life, I will blow your heads!"


    "I want you to know! Who the **** is this place!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to his feet, his face was full of blood!


    then jumped to a Korean bodyguard! Fight with him!


    àØ!


    With just one punch, Bai Xiaofei knocked out the bodyguard''s mouthful teeth!


    But this aroused the fierceness of the other bodyguards, and saw them look at each other, and then they all jumped up.


    Seven people used their physical strength to press Bai Xiaofei under them!


    ?¡¡? Tomorrow and Sunday, there will be three shifts, please remember to come and watch o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Bai Xiaofei must be fired

    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was overwhelmed by someone, Su Mei and others screamed in worry!


    "Little Fei!"


    "Brother Fei!"


    "Brother Fei, hold on!"


    But immediately, I saw that the seven brawny men pressed together were actually forced out by Bai Xiaofei!


    Every bodyguard has a look of astonishment on his face, why is this kid so strong?


    Seven people are not even better than him!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Why are you working so hard? Is it worth it?" Jin Xiubin''s eyelids jumped!


    "Huh! Why am I desperate? Your Korean dog will never understand it forever!" Bai Xiaofei sneered!


    Then, fight again!


    After a while, his face was already colored!


    Kim Soo-bin suddenly laughed when he saw this scene: "Shabi! You still want to win by yourself? It''s just a dream! Go to me! Rubbish!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed instead of anger, and infinite fighting spirit arose in his heart!


    "I will lose to these rubbish? You are wishful thinking!"


    "These dogs are fighting for money!"


    "And I! It''s for national honor! It''s for national dignity!"


    "What will you win?"


    "Why should I lose?"


    "Damn it! It''s you!"


    "War! War! War!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of madness, as if he was a wild beast. After speaking, he didn''t retreat but instead advanced, and rushed to the eight bodyguards with murderous intent!


    Those bodyguards were scared a long time ago!


    Oh shit! Is it easy to make money?


    We thought it was just a cutscene to scare these Chinese people!


    But I didn''t expect that someone rushed out who was not afraid of death!


    Fuck!


    Although we can fight!


    But the soft ones are afraid of hard ones! Hard to be afraid of death!


    Mom! I want to go back to Korea!


    The appearance of Bai Xiaofei is really scary, it is really life-threatening, and the bodyguards immediately lost their fighting spirit!


    What''s more, Bai Xiaofei still has great power!


    Although he can''t use martial arts, but with brute force, he finally gained the upper hand!


    When Bai Xiaofei knocked the last bodyguard to the ground, the audience was boiling!


    "Fuck! That''s awesome!"


    "Grass mud horse! From now on, Fei will be my idol! Don''t accept any rebuttal!"


    "Korean dog! Get out!"


    Even the brain-dead fans dare not blind a few bbs at this moment, they all buckle their bodies and hide desperately for fear of causing public anger!


    There is no way, now things are too much trouble, even the brain fans are aware of it, now it¡¯s important to save your life, who the **** is taking care of Jin Xiubin!


    Shen Yue is so scared, I don¡¯t know what to do!


    "Teacher Zhang! Protect me!"


    Jin Xiubin saw Bai Xiaofei approaching step by step, and quickly pulled Zhang Yong in front of him.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Do you **** know what you did?"


    "You are trying to kill yourself! Do you understand?"


    "You still have the last way, that is to kneel and kowtow! I beg Lord Jin''s forgiveness!"


    "Otherwise, no one can keep you! I don''t understand!"


    Zhang Yong bite the bullet and yelled, hoping that he could "dawn with affection and move with reason" to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Go next to Nima! You traitorous dog, I will clean up later!"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Zhang Yong into the air!


    "Oh!!! It hurts me so much! I can''t do it! Lord Jin, take care of yourself! I have tried my best!!!"


    Zhang Yong screamed, and he just "rolled" out of sight!


    I don¡¯t know if Bai Xiaofei was too strong, or if he just took the opportunity to escape!


    There is no "barrier" in front of Jin Xiubin, directly facing Bai Xiaofei!


    Although he is 1.87 meters tall, he is much taller than Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment, he is like a "dwarf", facing Bai Xiaofei without any momentum, but scared to almost buried his head in his crotch!


    Then, he wanted to ask Feng Le and others not far away for help, and let them come over to protect himself!


    But from this look, the nose is almost crooked!


    Because Feng Le and the others had seen the bad situation a long time ago, they slipped away!


    Only a large group of boys such as Song Yi were watching him eagerly!


    as if to eat him anytime!


    Now, everyone understands that Kim Soo Bin lost! The loss was very thorough!


    Next, it''s up to Bai Xiaofei to deal with it!


    now!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Bai Xiaofei!


    excited and enthusiastic!


    "Bai...Mr. Bai! Please keep calm!" Jin Xiubin swallowed and said.


    "I calm down, Nima is next door!"


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Jin Soobin to the ground!


    "Aren''t you trying to get someone to kill me? Now you tell me to calm down! Do you want to force your face?"


    Bai Xiaofei scolded while stepping on Jin Xiubin''s face.


    "Mr. Bai, I was wrong!"


    Kim Soo-bin desperately protected his face, begging for mercy.


    "I ask you! Do you dare to come to China to pretend to be forced?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    "Do you dare to come to China to cheat money in the future?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    "China is awesome or South Korea is awesome?"


    "Uh...don''t fight! Don''t fight! China is awesome! China is awesome! Long live China!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped the unilateral beating.


    When the people around saw this scene, they all laughed!


    I feel so happy!


    Damn it!


    Let this Korean dog pretend!


    Now you know who your father is!


    Kim Soo-bin buried his face deeply on the ground, his heart was full of brutality!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Don''t **** be proud of you!"


    "Wait for Lao Tzu to leave here safely! I will definitely pay back today''s shame!"


    "Let you have no place to stay in China and South Korea, and become a dog that everyone shouts and beats!"


    Bai Xiaofei was about to let Jin Xiubin go, but suddenly heard the butler Lan make a small report: "Master, this evil pen is still calculating you!"


    "what?!"


    Bai Xiaofei is so tempered, he exploded immediately!


    "Master! Hit him on the nose, his nose is fake!" Lan steward offered a plan.


    "Blue Butler! You are so **** bad, I like it!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "Thank you, Master, for your praise!" Blue Steward said happily.


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei lift Jin Xiubin up and sneered: "Boy, it seems that you are still planning revenge?"


    "No! I was wronged!"


    Kim Soo Bin is scared crazy!


    Fuck!


    Why does he know what I think in my heart!


    Is he the devil!


    But, even if I really want to, I really want revenge! What can you do?


    Do you dare to kill me?


    Or your energy is greater than mine?


    can even cross the "border", so I dare not move you?


    is it possible!


    Although you are riding on my head now! Hit me crazy!


    But wait for me to be safe!


    I''m the king of Korean idol again!


    I''m a traffic superstar in China and South Korea again!


    I still have thousands of fans!


    How can you drop me?


    grandson!


    You **** wait to die!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled suddenly. Of course he knows Jin Xiubin¡¯s psychological activities clearly, and he is not afraid!


    This guy is really awesome, because he is a big star!


    But I just have to "black" you out so that you can''t be a star!


    What are you so awesome!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei stretched his hand to Jin Xiubin''s nose!


    "You...what are you doing?" Jin Xiubin hurriedly protected.


    "Nothing, I just want to leave some thoughts from you!"


    "Don''t do it!!"


    Kim Soo Bin desperately blocked!


    But how can he resist Bai Xiaofei!


    Even the eight bodyguards are still dizzy at the moment. His "weak" body bones really can''t do anything except scream!


    "No!!! Give me my nose!!!"


    With Kim Soobin''s screams sounded.


    The next moment, I saw an extra silicone prosthesis in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, the audience was in an uproar!


    turned out to be a **** man-made boy!


    fake! !


    All the brain-dead fans saw this scene, they all sat down on the ground in frustration, and the last glimmer of hope for Jin Xiubin disappeared!


    And everything that happened at the Jinling University Orientation Party is quickly fermenting on the whole network and in the society!


    Office of the Dean of the School of Finance, Jinling University!


    I saw Zhang Yong with a bandage on his face, sitting on a chair and crying to Dean Zhou Yanzhou: "Dean Zhou, Bai Xiaofei is too lawless! It must be dealt with seriously!"


    Zhou Yan''s lungs burst out of breath, and she yelled:


    "Such a scumbag!"


    "Students who disregard collective honor like this!"


    "Such a ridiculous student!"


    "must be expelled!"


    "Expelled!!!"


    ?¡¡? La la la, I''m here o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Alarmed Kong Lao (seeking a recommendation ticket!!)

    In addition to the uproar at Jinling University, there has also been an uproar on the Internet!


    At the very beginning, Jin Xiubin''s fans were crazy with rhythm in Post Bar, Weibo, and forums all over the country, regardless of the facts, wantonly black and white Xiaofei!


    describes Bai Xiaofei as a violent, and Jin Xiubin as an innocent victim!


    This made the people who did not know the truth immediately enter the trap, and many people even attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    "Fuck, this Bai Xiaofei is so **** good, he even dared to hit the idol king Jin Soobin? He even pulled out his nose? Isn''t it too sturdy!"


    "He''s just a shameless pen! Kim Soo-bin kindly went to their school to perform singing and dancing, and he actually beat them! Is there any king?"


    "Yes! What does this make people in other countries think of us Chinese, don''t they think we Chinese are all violent?"


    "This Bai Xiaofei is the scum of the Chinese! He obviously wants to destroy the friendship between the two countries! Must be severely punished! Fired! Even imprisoned!"


    "All the people on it get out of here! They are all foreign licking dogs! Do you know the truth of the matter? Just talk about it here!"


    "You **** know? Kim Soo-bin is also an idol superstar anyway! What is Bai Xiaofei? Regardless of the truth of this matter, just deal with Bai Xiaofei and it will be over! Only in this way can we get the tolerance and forgiveness of the Republic of Korea!"


    "Republic of Korea? Where are you from upstairs? The Korean dog pretends that you are paralyzing the Chinese! Get fucked!"


    "Go to Nima, the Chinese are all rubbish!"


    "Korean dog roll!!!"


    "Korean dog grass mud horse!"


    "You are rubbish! You are paralyzed in Chinese territory!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Just when almost all the people were attacking Bai Xiaofei, suddenly, a video from the party came out!


    quickly spread across the network!


    In the video, I saw Bai Xiaofei hitting Jin Xiubin and ten of them alone!


    madness is exposed, arrogantly confused!


    A lot of netizens were very upset when they watched it, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was too **** pretending!


    But looking at it, they don¡¯t think so!


    When they knew that they were all Koreans on the opposite side and Bai Xiaofei had only one person, they were worried, afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be injured. After all, everyone was Chinese!


    And when they heard Bai Xiaofei shouting "national honor, national dignity", their blood also boiled!


    And when they saw that Bai Xiaofei really succeeded in "one hitting ten"!


    Almost all netizens jumped up, waving their fists excitedly!


    "It turned out that it was not Bai Xiaofei who beat Jin Xiubin! It was Jin Xiubin who wanted to bully others, and was ¡®anti-killed¡¯ by Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Jin Xiubin deserves the fuck! He dares to act in the Chinese territory, he should fight!"


    "Fuck! I used to like Kim Soo-bin a lot. He is very kind and low-key on Korean shows. He is very humble and polite to his seniors and younger generations! How come you can be so terrible in China! What a fuck! Me I was really blind before!"


    "Dog stuff in Korea compares, and when you come to China, you get crazy! It''s all those who are accustomed to brainstorming fans and domestic TV shows! Bai Xiaofei is good at playing! After I see this kind of bad pen, I will play too!"


    When the video came out, netizens all over the country turned their backs and supported Bai Xiaofei one after another!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is not a "scum", but a "hero"!


    After ¡¡¡¡, Jin Xiubin "disfigured" and accidentally exposed photos without a nose, so that those who stayed at the end also lost the motivation to support!


    Early the next morning, Kim Soo-bin¡¯s largest fan station in China announced its permanent closure!


    And Jin Xiubin''s Weibo fans dropped by 5 million overnight!


    only about 25 million left!


    Just when everyone was wondering why there were so many "people" supporting Jin Xiubin, the official Weibo announcement was made!


    The content is as follows:


    Weibo users who are authenticated as "Jin Xiubin" have found a large number of zombie fans in the background, and their real data have been restored, hereby announced!


    Wow!


    Netizens made a sensation and immediately flooded into Jin Xiubin''s Weibo!


    At first glance, my dear, there are only more than 5,000 fans left!


    It turns out that this guy actually bought 25 million "zombie fans", which is so fucking!


    But once it is exposed, Kim Soo-bin''s reputation is discredited!


    And this is not over yet, after that, various TV stations, and even many celebrities, have all issued announcement letters!


    Actor Chen Daoyue: Korean stars like this domineering in China must be blocked! Can not tolerate it!


    Singer Han Hong: Domestic programs need to enhance self-confidence and national pride! Do not chase Hallyu stars blindly!


    Tomato Satellite TV: This station will permanently suspend cooperation with inferior stars including "Jin Xiubin", please supervise all netizens!


    Mangguo TV: This station announced that it will ban all low-quality Korean stars including "Jin Soo Bin" from now on!


    Qingfeng Satellite TV: The Korean drama "I Don''t Have Plastic Surgery" starring "Kim Soo Bin" will be withdrawn today, hereby announced!


    ¡­¡­


    The Internet is full of excitement, and Jinling University is even more troublesome!


    Zhou Yan, the dean of the School of Finance, did not report to the school and made a school-wide notification without authorization!


    Fire Bai Xiaofei! !


    The students of Jinling University were really **** up when they heard this news!


    Many people scolded the school and school leaders in the school forum!


    There are even many classmates who have organized strikes spontaneously!


    If the punishment against Bai Xiaofei is not revoked one day, they will not go to class for one day! !


    The principal''s office, at this moment, all school leaders and counselors including Zhou Yan and Zhang Yong have been gathered!


    Everyone is discussing about Bai Xiaofei!


    "Principal Zhu! You must not condone Bai Xiaofei! Otherwise, how will the school''s face remain in the future?"


    Zhou Yan blushed and shouted at Principal Zhu.


    Principal Zhu just finished reading the news on the Internet. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shouted: "What a joke! Now all netizens and students are supporting Bai Xiaofei, what should I do with him?"


    "Not only can I not deal with him! I will invite him back immediately!"


    Zhou Yan was anxious when he heard it, and shouted: "How can this work? My expulsion notice has already been sent. If he is invited back, will I have the face to see people in the future?"


    "Principal Zhu! I just say one thing!"


    "Jinling University, I do not have him!"


    "There is Bai Xiaofei! It''s **** without me Zhou Yan!!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, all the leaders and counselors took a deep breath. This is too **** cruel!


    "You!! Alas..."


    Principal Zhu pressed his forehead, his expression distressed.


    At this time, Zhang Yong secretly gave Zhou Yan a thumbs up, and made a mouth shape: "Brother Yan is awesome!"


    "That is! A few students! You dare to fight with me?" Zhou Yan thought in his heart.


    At the beginning, Shen Yue''s father invited Jin Xiubin over, but Zhou Yan made a package and said that he would take care of Jin Xiubin!


    But now!


    All this was ruined by Bai Xiaofei!


    Can he not hate it!


    Compared with Shen Yue''s father, Bai Xiaofei is a fart!


    It''s good to die!


    At this moment, someone knocked loudly at the door, which shocked everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Principal Zhu looked unhappy!


    "Ah...Principal Zhu, the old principal has written!" the person said.


    Boom!


    When everyone heard the words, they only felt their heads buzzing!


    This incident shocked the old principal?


    The respected and respected Master Kong, who is over a hundred years old?


    The founder of Jinling University!


    The descendant of the Confucian faction who was personally visited by the supreme leader!


    Principal Zhu rushed over and took the letter with both hands nervously.


    Then, everyone came together!


    Principal Zhu opened the letter with trembling hands, wanting to know what Master Kong, who is not in good health, wrote!


    After opening ¡¡¡¡, I saw a piece of rice paper with eight characters written eloquently!


    "The kid is right, we have."


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Yan and Zhang Yong looked at each other, their faces were full of incredible expressions!


    Zhu Jinghao no longer hesitated, waved his big hand and shouted: "Hurry up and invite classmate Bai Xiaofei back!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Lin Tianyi

    "Hello, Song Yi?"


    When Bai Xiaofei received the call, he was looking at the house with Su Mei!


    He is going to make a nest and spend time with Su Mei in the two-person world, and then when the time is right, he will take his parents over to take care of him and do his filial piety.


    "Brother Fei, Principal Zhu is looking for you personally!" Song Yi said in a panic.


    Then, I heard a voice change on the phone.


    "Bai Xiaofei, this is Principal Zhu, I sincerely invite you to come back to school now!" Principal Zhu said kindly.


    "I''m sorry! I''m chilling! I won''t answer!" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was still angry, Principal Zhu''s tone became more and more relaxed, only to hear him say again:


    "Bai Xiaofei, I know you have been wronged! I have already taught you those people!"


    "Kim Soo Bin has been deported to South Korea and will be prohibited from entering the country in the future!"


    "Zhou Yan, the dean of the School of Finance, has also been punished and criticized!"


    "Counselor Zhang Yong was directly suspended by me for inspection!"


    "Feng Le, Ma Ming, those scourges, I also let them drop out of school!"


    "This way you can always calm down, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, but he didn''t expect the school to do such a great job to keep him! It''s enough to save face!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei did not speak, Principal Zhu said again: "Student Bai Xiaofei, do you know that this incident has already alarmed''Old Kong''!"


    "If you refuse to come back, I am afraid that Mr. Kong will really be sad!"


    "His body is worse than a year, you know, he is more than a hundred years old..."


    what!


    shocked the respected Kong Lao!


    That is the master that Bai Xiaofei admires!


    "Okay, I see, I will report to school tomorrow!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Hey! Good!"


    Principal Zhu returned the phone to Song Yi.


    Song Yi held the phone, pretending to touch his tears and said: "Fei...Fei brother, I thought I would never see you again! You must not abandon our brothers!"


    "Don''t pretend if it''s alright! I''ll go back tomorrow! I still can''t bear you!" Bai Xiaofei scolded with a smile.


    Hanging up, I saw Su Mei look at Bai Xiaofei helplessly and asked, "Are you still buying a house?"


    "Buy it! I want Kanaya Cangjiao!"


    Bai Xiaofei chirped, and kissed Su Mei severely.


    "I hate it!"


    Su Mei''s face flushed suddenly.


    "Hello! Just look at the villa! I bought it for 50 million! Full price!"


    Then, Su Mei said to the sales lady next to her.


    "Yes!!!"


    The sales lady nodded respectfully, and her eyes were full of envy and jealousy when she looked at Su Mei.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end residential area, Zhang Yong drove to the outside of an apartment.


    After entering the apartment, I saw a pale and perverted young man sitting on the sofa!


    "Shao Lin!"


    Zhang Yong said hello, and then stood aside respectfully.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your face?" Lin Tian asked strangely after taking a sip of red wine.


    "I was beaten by one of my students!" Zhang Yong said, covering his face.


    "Grass! Even my friend of Lin Tianyi dared to fight, it''s so **** crooked! You report his name to me, I will find someone to abolish him!" Lin Tianyi said casually.


    "Uh...Lin Shao, I''m afraid it will take a while. Now that kid is paying attention to Kong Lao. I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to move him!" Zhang Yong replied.


    "Lao Kong? The old principal of Jinling University?" Lin Tian was startled.


    Kong Lao is a well-known academic master in China. His students are all over the world, and he has been visited by the Supreme Chief!


    Although he is the young owner of the "Lin Group" and the top five richest men in Jinling, he dare not provoke Old Man Kong!


    "Forget it, wait until you want revenge, just tell me!" Lin Tian said lightly.


    "Hey, understand!"


    Zhang Yong nodded viciously.


    In his opinion, although Bai Xiaofei has won 5 million and is very good at fighting, it is like an ant to an elephant against Lin Shao!


    There is no comparison between the two!


    Lin Shao wants to kill Bai Xiaofei, it''s so easy!


    "By the way, what kind of stuff are you bringing today? You know, if it''s not a young bird, I''m not interested!"


    Lin Tian glanced at Zhang Yong, with a hint of warning.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yong to have student resources on hand, he would not bother to deal with Zhang Yong!


    "Hey, this is guaranteed to be a young bird! Pure comparison! I will call her now!" Zhang Yongdao.


    "Hey? Is she voluntary?" Lin Tianyi asked.


    "Of course not! She still doesn''t know anything!" Zhang Yong smiled.


    Lin Tianyi also laughed and said, "That''s great! I like to use''strong''. The more intense she resists, the more excited I am!"


    "Lin Shao likes it!"


    After Zhang Yong finished speaking, he immediately called Zeng Qian!


    "Hey, Zeng Qian? Tomorrow is the date for the announcement of the midterm results. Come to my house quickly!"


    "What? Changed your mind, don''t want to come?"


    "Let me tell you the truth! I read your papers in advance, there is a big problem!"


    "Don''t talk about the top three exams this time! Even the top 30 are struggling!"


    "What? Impossible? Hehe, your test paper is in my hands now! Even if it is impossible, I can make it possible!"


    "If you don''t want to''smash the test,'' you''d better come over now! Everything is easy to discuss, can I still eat you?"


    "Think about grants and scholarships! That''s all money! Don''t you want to get it?"


    "What? Come here right away... Hey! That''s right, this is the teacher''s good student!"


    "I will tell you the address! By the way, remember to put on makeup before you come out! Definitely! Must! This is related to your future!"


    "Okay, that''s it! Come here!"


    Hanging up, Zhang Yong breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Zeng Qian would not come!


    Lin Tianyi heard it funny, and asked: "I take the exam! You fooled a young bird with a scholarship of several thousand yuan? Amazing!"


    "Haha, these rural children are all stupid, cheat them!"


    "But although their brains are stupid, but their bodies are clean!"


    "I promise you are fun!"


    Zhang Yong rubbed his hands and smiled flatteringly!


    "I hope as you said! If this is a ¡®rural lady¡¯, don¡¯t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!" Lin Tianyi said gloomily!


    "How can it be!"


    Zhang Yong was shocked!


    The two waited for almost half an hour, and just when Lin Tianyi could hardly help but freak out, the doorbell rang!


    "Come!" Zhang Yong was suddenly excited.


    After ¡¡¡¡ opened the door, he "please" Zeng Qian with a puzzled look.


    After Zeng Qian came in, she looked at the luxurious decorations in the apartment with amazement, and asked blankly: "Mr. Zhang, you are just an ordinary counselor, why are you so rich? You bought such a big house?"


    Lin Tian was stunned when he saw it, because Zeng Qian really came with makeup. Zeng Qian, who has put on makeup, looks better than when she did not make up!


    And the pure breath on his body immediately attracted Lin Tianyi!


    It''s really superb!


    I did not wait for nothing!


    "Hey! Rural chick! This high-end apartment is mine, and it cost me 30 million! How about? Proud? Do you want to live in?" Lin Tianyi laughed.


    And his eyes were staring fiercely on Zeng Qian''s sensitive parts, as if he wanted to strip Zeng Qian naked!


    Zeng Qian was frightened, and her body subconsciously fled back, trying to leave here.


    "Hey! Dad is here! Where do you want to go!"


    Zhang Yong suddenly waved his arms and "jumped" out and blocked the door with a wretched smile on his face!


    ?¡¡? Thank you very much for voting! I haven''t asked for votes these days, but everyone has voted enthusiastically! So happy o(¡É_¡É)o~ Tomorrow Monday, everyone will cheer together~ More exciting content is yet to come~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： My dad is Lin Hao

    At this moment, Zhang Yong seemed to have transformed into a beast, scaring Zeng Qian into tears!


    She cried and shouted: "Mr. Zhang! If you have a little conscience in your heart! I beg you to let me go!"


    Although Zeng Qian is poor, her ambition is not short!


    She has been studying hard, hoping to get ahead in the future, and then find someone she loves to marry and have children!


    But the two demons in front of me want to take away her innocence and trample on her dignity!


    This makes her heart full of pain and despair!


    Zhang Yong cursed loudly when he heard the words: "Smelly watch! Don''t **** shamelessly!"


    "I think you are poor, so this gives you a chance to get rich in a day!"


    "If you are her, even if I ask Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu won''t take care of her! It''s your honor!"


    "Do you know who the young Lin in front of me is? He is the most famous noble son in Jinling!"


    "You can get her favor, it is the blessing of your eight lifetimes!"


    "You don''t know what the **** is good or bad!"


    Zeng Qian almost wanted to choke Zhang Yonghuo to death after hearing the words!


    "Go with him if you want you! Why do you harm me!!" Zeng Qian cried.


    "The grass and mud horse! It''s so stubborn! Lin Shao, it seems that you still want you to train yourself!" Zhang Yong cursed.


    Lin Shao had already flushed with excitement. The more "violent" Zeng Qian was, the more pleasure he would have to surrender!


    Then, I saw him pouring a glass of red wine, handing it to Zeng Qian, and saying, "Little girl, drink it, this is my last tolerance for you!"


    "Go! Beast!"


    Zeng Qian directly overturned the wine, and the wine spilled over Lin Tianyi''s body, making him immediately embarrassed.


    "Shao Lin!"


    Zhang Yong was shocked!


    At this moment, Zeng Qian ran towards him, trying to escape through the gate.


    Zhang Yong hurriedly stopped, but Zeng Qian tried desperately and slapped Zhang Yong down!


    "Fucking? So fierce?" Zhang Yong exclaimed, covering his face.


    But he had already locked the door, and Zeng Qian eagerly did not open it!


    "A toast without eating or drinking fine wine!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice rang from behind.


    Zeng Qian looked back and saw a huge fist slammed at him, it was Lin Tianyi!


    àØ!


    After ¡¡¡¡ gave a heavy blow, Zeng Qian fainted and her pretty face swelled slightly.


    "Lin Shao! You are still awesome!" Zhang Yong flattered.


    "Grass! A rubbish! Almost let this ¡®strong horse¡¯ run away! Who the **** would I ride on if she ran away? Should I ride you?" Lin Shao cursed.


    Zhang Yong did not dare to refute, instead he licked his face and said: "Lin Shao, you are my father! You can ride me or my mom!"


    "Haha! Shabi, you **** want to laugh at me?" Lin Tianyi laughed loudly.


    Zhang Yong''s treatment of poor students like Zeng Qian was a stubborn confusion!


    But to treat a wealthy kid like Lin Tianyi, I just want to kneel and lick it!


    Zhang Yong looked at Zeng Qian on the ground, his eyes suddenly lighted up.


    What a good figure!


    Although lying flat, but there is towering, at least there is d!


    What a **** cow!


    "Lin...Lin Shao? Shall I take her to your bedroom?" Zhang Yong asked.


    He thought, even if Zeng Qian can''t be played, but with the chance of hugging, at least he can have a hand addiction!


    can even steal Zeng Qian''s first kiss!


    Hey, it¡¯s cool just to think about it!


    "and many more!"


    Lin Tianyi is unwilling to let Zhang Yong destroy Zeng Qian''s "shape" at the moment. He thinks that the picture of Zeng Qian falling to the ground injured is quite beautiful!


    I have to say, Lin Tianyi is really abnormal!


    Zhang Yong suddenly didn''t dare to move!


    Then, Lin Tianyi took out a bottle of special potion that he had prepared long ago.


    This thing he bought at a big price, specially used to deal with virgin women!


    "Grass! I will take a picture of your sloppy appearance later, and see if you dare to pretend to be in front of Lao Tzu!"


    "Even if you are an angel! Lao Tzu will make you a mess!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Lin Tianyi laughed wildly and poured the potion into Zeng Qian''s mouth.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei finished viewing the room and just separated from Su Mei when he heard the report from the blue housekeeper!


    "Master! Zeng Qian was tricked into a private apartment by Zhang Yong, and they will soon be hehe!"


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei immediately spit out a mouthful of old blood, his whole body was **** speechless!


    "Hey! Blue Steward, I didn''t mean that as long as something happens to Zeng Qian, you will tell me the first time!"


    "What is the use of you telling me now? The day lily is cold! Let me collect Zeng Qian''s body?"


    He knows how strong Zeng Qian is!


    If you are defiled, I am afraid you will really commit suicide!


    "Hey, master, don''t worry, it''s just right to go now! Let''s go!" The blue steward yelled.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei felt that the scene in front of him was shifting!


    He teleported directly to Lin Tianyi''s apartment!


    also saw Zhang Yong and Lin Tianyi who were about to lift Zeng Qian!


    "Grass mud horse!! Let go of that girl!"


    Bai Xiaofei was angry at that time, seeing the redness and swelling on Zeng Qian''s face, he felt distressed immediately!


    Are these two guys still human?


    actually want to do such a perverted thing to a young girl!


    is not as good as a beast!


    Zhang Yong and Lin Tianyi are bending over, ready to work together to carry Zeng Qian into the bedroom!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s sudden cry, he was shocked!


    what''s the situation?


    who am I?


    where am I?


    Why is there a third man?


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time they looked towards Bai Xiaofei. When they saw Bai Xiaofei, they were standing in front of them.


    The faces of two people are full of **** expressions!


    Lin Tianyi: "???"


    Zhang Yong: "!!!"


    Why is this happening?


    The doors and windows are good, why is there an extra man!


    Hey!


    God!


    can you explain to us!


    This is unscientific! !


    "You, you, you, you...who the **** are you! Is it a human or a ghost?" Lin Tianyi stammered in fright.


    "Lin Shao! This is the student who beat me, called Bai Xiaofei! He has good skills, Lin Shao be careful!" Zhang Yong reminded from the side.


    "Bai Xiaofei? I''ll take care of you, Da Fei, Xiao Fei! Now I will kneel and kowtow to Lao Tzu! Then I''ll wait for you to leave! After I''m done, I will clean up you, do you understand?" Lin Tianyi didn''t put Bai Xiaofei at all. In the eyes.


    No way, he is so emboldened. In Jinling, he is not afraid of anyone except the wealthy families who are bigger than his family!


    "Did I go to you! Haven''t you figured out the situation yet? I''m here to send you two gangsters on the road!"


    "Zhang Yong! I''m really **** your mother! Originally I thought you were just so bad, but I didn''t expect me to underestimate you! You''re so **** bad!"


    "And you...I don''t want to know your name, because you are so disgusting, go to hell, scum!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed at Zhang Yong and Lin Tianyi with his finger, and then smashed the red wine bottle with a bang, trying to stab these two evils directly to death!


    Lin Tianyi never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei would be so sturdy!


    even wanted his dog''s life because of a disagreement!


    Although he thought he would go to **** after he died, he didn''t want to go so early!


    Because, he hasn''t gotten enough!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Do you the **** know who I am?"


    "I''m Lin Tianyi! My father is Lin Hao! Chairman of the Lin Group! Worth billions!"


    "If you dare to move me, your whole family will die!"


    Lin Tianyi yelled frantically.


    ?¡¡? New week, I wish you all health and happiness~ Remember to collect if you have no collection~ Remember to vote if you have a ticket, one can also be a reward~ It would be better to buy me a popsicle o(¡É_¡É) o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Baidi

    "What? Let my whole family die?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard Lin Tianyi''s words, he almost died of anger!


    Fuck Nima!


    Don''t you want to point your face!


    You have done so many horrible things and the whole family is not dead!


    As a result, I just came to save Zeng Qian, so the whole family will die?


    is really a bad guy!


    is so broken!


    The heart is black!


    Hopeless!


    For such a bad guy, Bai Xiaofei swears in his heart that he can''t let go of anything, otherwise there will be endless troubles!


    "Lin Tianyi! You must die today!" Bai Xiaofei shouted angrily.


    àÛ!


    Lin Tianyi spit out blood in depression!


    Hey!


    You have a **** problem, why are you getting more and more excited when you talk about it?


    Have to kill me? Are you not afraid of death?


    Zhang Yong was also forced, and quickly persuaded: "Bai Xiaofei! You are so **** crazy! Didn''t you hear what Lin Shao said? If you dare to move us, the Lin Group will never let you go! Your family also escaped Don''t kill me!"


    Lin Tianyi also roared: "I tell you! I am my father''s only son! My father is just my son, if something happens to me! Your fate is definitely a hundred times worse than mine!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Let me let you go. Give me a hundred beeps!"


    "Uh..." Lin Tianyi looked at Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yongxin said, look at my dry hair, kowtow quickly!


    "Quickly knock! It doesn''t count if you can''t hear the sound!" Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears!


    "Grass! Knocking! When I am safe, I will kill you immediately!" Lin Tianyi said cruelly in his heart.


    Then I banged my head!


    Zhang Yong saw this, although he was reluctant in every way, but he could only follow along!


    The two really want to survive, the sound of kowtow, clumsy! !


    It didn''t take long for both of them to have red and swollen foreheads.


    Bai Xiaofei looked funny, but he didn''t pay much attention to them, because he was communicating with Blue Steward, how to deal with these two scumbags!


    Of course he wants to kill him directly, but he is not afraid of the consequences, but he has to consider Zeng Qian, at least not to involve Zeng Qian.


    At this time, the blue housekeeper''s eyes lit up and transformed Bai Xiaofei into something similar to spray.


    "Hey, young master, this thing is used to cheer up the''monster beast'', in order to increase the birth rate of the beast!"


    "If you spray this thing on their faces, they will immediately be transformed into irrational beasts, each other to death!!!"


    "At that time, broadcast the pictures of the two of them! Everyone can see that they are killing each other, so that neither Zeng Qian nor you will be at the slightest risk!" Lan steward offered his plan.


    Bai Xiaofei yelled "Fuck", and said: "Blue housekeeper, why do you have so many ideas?"


    "Hey, in this world, you can''t live without showing up!" Lan steward complained.


    Bai Xiaofei looked speechless, but thought that the blue housekeeper was a good idea.


    "By the way, can you find Lin Tianyi and Zhang Yong''s previous ¡®criminal material videos¡¯? That¡¯s how they harmed girls!" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "A piece of cake!"


    "Okay! You just set up a website! Use it to broadcast Lin Tianyi and Zhang Yonghehehe! Then put their crime videos on it too! This way our teacher will become famous! Even if they die, others will not be pitiful, on the contrary It will be very happy!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "What''s the name of the website?"


    "Whatever! As long as you can shock Xiaoxiao! Let them know! Some things are not unreported, but the time has not come!!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "understood!"


    At this time, Lin Tianyi and Zhang Yong had already kowtowed. Actually, they saw that Bai Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to both of them. They were both lazy and only kowtowed more than twenty!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei looking at them, Lin Tianyi immediately asked loudly: "Hey! Bai Xiaofei, I have done what you said! Knocking my head too! Can you let me go?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you, because you are too dirty both physically and mentally! Killing you will only dirty my hands!"


    Lin Tianyi was ecstatic when he heard this!


    Haha!


    What a **** pen, you really want to let me go!


    When I am out of danger, I will immediately use all forces to arrest and torture your whole family!


    Let you know how terrifying the fate of offending Lin Tianyi is!


    Dare to let me kneel and kowtow to you?


    Then you will live in regret forever!


    Zhang Yong was also happy in his heart, it seems that he can''t die this time!


    Hey, then I can still play with beautiful female students!


    Just when the two were overwhelmed, they saw Bai Xiaofei holding a "watering can" and spraying at them!


    "what are you doing?"


    Lin Tianyi was taken aback.


    Bai Xiaofei hugged Zeng Qian and hid behind the sofa! Only a small head was exposed, and his face looked excited and expectant!


    This can''t help making Lin Tianyi even more compelled.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a big hand on his ass!


    What the hell?


    Lin Tian turned his head and saw Zhang Yongzheng staring at him "seriously"!


    "Zhang Yong! Damn Nima! I... why do I want you so much?"


    Lin Tian was also dazzled for an instant, and then he hugged Zhang Yongkuang and "chibbed", the sound of that "bobo" was so **** scary!


    After a while, both of them were all gone, hehehe got up.


    vomit~


    Bai Xiaofei almost threw up when he saw it.


    Butler Lan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and screamed: "Young Master! Let them fend for themselves! Don¡¯t look! Too **** hot!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and disappeared into the apartment with Zeng Qian.


    At the same time, all netizens in Jinling suddenly noticed that a question box popped up in the lower right corner of the webpage:


    Want to watch a small movie? The kind of thieves'' stimulation! ! !


    Many people subconsciously clicked in, and immediately saw the scene of Lin Tianyi and Zhang Yong fighting!


    "Fuck! What did I see?!"


    "Ahhhhhhh! My eyes!!!"


    "This is really a **** excitement! But the direction is wrong! Don''t be male or male! Want female or female!"


    On this day, the amount of meals consumed by Jinling citizens has dropped significantly. It is said that they have no appetite...


    Of course, in addition to watching the live broadcast, many people also found other videos on the website!


    The content of ¡¡¡¡ is the process of Zhang Yong and Lin Tianyi torturing girls, from tricking to forcing others to commit suicide and so on!


    Their sins are simply exhausted! Outrageous! !


    Lin Group Building, Lin Hao is leading a meeting with senior executives from various departments of the company!


    At this time, his personal assistant broke in directly!


    "Are you an idiot? You want to scare me to death!" Lin Hao furiously said.


    "Chairman! The son is going to be''fried'' to death!" the assistant said in horror.


    Then, I saw him put a tablet computer in front of Lin Hao.


    Lin Hao only glanced at it, and he recognized that Zhang Yong''s crazy output was his son, Lin Tianyi!


    At this moment, Lin Tianyi is obviously about to gg!


    "My son..."


    Lin Hao''s eyes went black and he passed out!


    After ¡¡¡¡, someone found two naked male corpses in an apartment, suspected of taking drugs and died!


    For this news, after most citizens saw it, they could only comment in three words: Good death! !


    These two are scumbags! The sky has eyes! You deserve it!


    Almost at the same time, this mysterious live broadcast website quickly became popular in Jinling!


    Although the relevant departments once wanted to shut down or track down the website builders, they had no choice but to give up because of the large technological gap.


    And the name of the website is very simple, only two words:


    Baidi.


    For an instant, the myth of "Bai Di" was circulating throughout Jinling!


    In the male dormitory of Jinling University, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Zeng Qian suddenly appeared.


    Fortunately, there is no one in the dormitory at the moment, otherwise, Song Yi and the others might be scared of heart disease.


    "Why don''t you go to Zeng Qian''s bedroom?" Bai Xiaofei scratched his head.


    "Ah, Master, one of Zeng Qian''s roommates just finished taking a shower, and is wandering around the bedroom without clothes at the moment, are you really going?"


    "Forget it, I don''t have enough nutrition recently, it''s too exciting!" Bai Xiaofei said haha.


    àÓßÌ~


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei felt that Zeng Qian in his arms was awake, which made him happy.


    But the next moment, I saw Zeng Qian looking at him with red eyes, and shouted: "I want!!!"


    Then, Zeng Qian¡¯s red lips sucked Bai Xiaofei¡¯s mouth tightly!


    Bai Xiaofei: "!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： I cant help it

    Zeng Qian is completely crazy!


    Under the urging of the medicine, she can''t control herself at all!


    She tore Bai Xiaofei''s clothes frantically, and kissed Bai Xiaofei''s lips hard, as if she wanted to melt herself into Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Bai Xiaofei is completely blindfolded. Although he has kissed Su Mei, he only tastes it every time. It is very sweet and beautiful!


    But the feeling now is completely different. This kind of flirting feeling aroused all his inner desires.


    He couldn''t help but touched Zeng Qian''s soft parts. With this touch, he suddenly fell and he could hardly extricate himself!


    At this moment, the voice of Song Yi and others suddenly heard outside the door.


    "I don''t know when Brother Fei will come back. I really haven''t seen you in a day, like three autumns!"


    "Haha, what a hurry! Fei will definitely be back. He is not the kind of person who forgets his brother when he has a girlfriend!"


    "of course!"


    The next moment, the door of the bedroom was opened.


    Song Yi, Xu Yun and the others immediately saw the shocking scene, only to see Bai Xiaofei hugging a woman madly, his hands were not honest!


    This almost irritated them alive!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Fei! Why do you want to stimulate our group of single dogs!"


    "Brother Fei! Are you secretly intimate with your sister-in-law? Why do you want us to see such a shameful scene!"


    "It''s so uncomfortable! Brother Fei! I hate you!"


    Song Yi and the three big men, "cry" while escaping!


    They didn''t even see that the woman was Zeng Qian, they thought it was Su Mei!


    But after their interruption, Bai Xiaofei calmed down temporarily.


    "Blue blue blue...Blue housekeeper! Hurry up and wake her up!" Bai Xiaofei shouted wildly in his heart.


    "Uh...yes, master." Blue Butler replied.


    Blue Butler originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was going to be hehe, he was already ready to turn on the "autistic mode", but Bai Xiaofei unexpectedly stopped!


    This is a bit beyond his expectation!


    Then, I saw Zeng Qian slowly calm down, opened a pair of confused eyes, and looked at Bai Xiaofei in a daze.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Zeng Qian¡¯s bright red lips, and couldn¡¯t help but swallowed his saliva, and said with difficulty: "Zeng Qian, are you awake?"


    "Bai Xiaofei...Ah!!! I am not caught by Zhang Yong and others..."


    Recalling what happened just now, Zeng Qian''s face was full of horror.


    And when she saw that her clothes were disheveled and her mouth was full of saliva, she almost collapsed.


    "Don''t get excited! You are safe now! This is my bedroom!" Bai Xiaofei explained quickly.


    "Then my body..."


    Zeng Qian¡¯s tears were streaming down.


    "Cough... Well, something happened when you were in a coma just now. I had to do CPR and artificial respiration for you, so I messed up your clothes. I''m sorry..." Bai Xiaofei said with flushed face.


    Zeng Qian was stunned when she heard it.


    One hand subconsciously covered his chest, while the other hand gently touched his lips, the eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help being full of strange expressions.


    "Can you... tell me the specific process?" Zeng Qian asked softly.


    "Uh... the feeling is... big, soft, sweet and slippery..."


    "Hey! I''m talking about the process of saving me! What are you talking about!" Zeng Qian protested.


    "Oh oh oh! That''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at him with a solemn expression, and began to briefly talk about saving Zeng Qian.


    Now both Zhang Yong and Lin Tianyi are dead, so no matter what Bai Xiaofei says, Zeng Qian can only choose to believe it.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Thank you! You saved my life!" Zeng Qian gratefully said.


    "It''s okay!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Now that the two scumbags have been ¡®scoured¡¯, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of being retaliated!"


    "From now on, you will study hard, and it will be ok to improve every day!" Bai Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Zeng Qian nodded, and after taking a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, she bit her lip and slowly left Bai Xiaofei''s bedroom.


    Hu~


    Looking at Zeng Qian''s back, Bai Xiaofei let out a sigh of relief, recalling the stimulating scene in his mind from time to time!


    That feeling is really memorable!


    Throwing out this idea with difficulty, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly called Song Yi and the others, lest they thought they were "chasing" in the bedroom!


    He doesn''t want to face these strange and ambiguous eyes every day!


    "Hey! Song Yi, where are you, I''m going to find you!" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Sister-in-law is gone?"


    "Uh... well, let''s go!" Bai Xiaofei replied.


    "We are in the school library, and we are watching Teacher Zhang''s ¡®masterpiece¡¯ together! Now the school is going crazy!" Song Yi exclaimed.


    Bai Xiaofei shuddered. When he thought of the scene of Zhang Yong and Lin Tianyi''s "battle", he felt chills now!


    "Okay! Look at it! I''m not interested!" Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    "That''s right! The midterm results are also out! Brother Fei! This time you turned out to be the first in the class!" Song Yi roared.


    "Haha, isn''t this normal?" Bai Xiaofei spread out his hands, full of pride.


    But right away, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly asked Zeng Qian¡¯s grades, so as not to affect Zeng Qian¡¯s scholarship or something for his own reasons, that would be bad!


    Now that Zhang Yong has gg, the scholarship should be able to fall to Zeng Qian!


    "Zeng Qian? Let me see!"


    After a while, Song Yi''s voice sounded again, but the tone was very strange.


    "It''s strange, the college issued a notice saying that Zeng Qian''s test paper could not be found, and the result is invalid!"


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Can I lose the test paper?


    must be **** by Zhang Yong!


    Unexpectedly, this shameless pen will not let people stop!


    Hanging up Song Yi''s phone, Bai Xiaofei immediately called Zeng Qian again, but as soon as he answered the call, Zeng Qian''s cry came from inside.


    "Don''t worry, I can find your test paper!" Bai Xiaofei comforted.


    Hanging up, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly asked the blue butler and said, "Do you know where her test paper is?"


    "Uh...Master, although I know, I can''t directly change the test paper to her, can I? You can only find it through your hands, and then give it to her personally, or send it to the college!" Lan steward said.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then asked the butler Lan to "show the way" for himself.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly discovered that before his eyes, a huge light curtain suddenly appeared, and the person on it was Zeng Qian!


    But looking at the date, it is obviously an image from a while ago!


    "Master! This is the ¡®back in time¡¯ technology. The bad things of Zhang Yong and Lin Tianyi are made into videos and put on the website through this technology." Lan Steward explained.


    "Awesome!" Bai Xiaofei exclaimed.


    Then, he continued to watch.


    But a scene that appeared below immediately made him unable to help his eyes widening.


    I saw that Zeng Qian was casually taking off all her clothes and throwing them on the bed, and then went directly to the bathroom to take a shower!


    That picture!


    That line!


    That white striped body...


    Bai Xiaofei''s nosebleeds almost flowed down immediately!


    "Blue and blue...Blue butler! How do you do the following!" Bai Xiaofei was about to explode!


    "Double-tap the screen!" said the blue steward.


    ßËßË~


    After Bai Xiaofei double-clicked, he saw the softness of Zeng Qian''s two. They were directly enlarged several times, as if they were going to hit his face directly.


    àØ!


    Bai Xiaofei was directly "knocked" to the ground. He was bleeding from his nose and said silently: "Blue housekeeper! You are poisonous! I want to fast forward! I don''t want to zoom in!"


    After a long time of tossing, Bai Xiaofei finally found the whereabouts of Zeng Qian''s test paper, which was hidden by Zhang Yong in his office.


    "Hey! Song Yi, you go to Zhang Yong''s office to look for it, you should have a chance to find Zeng Qian''s test paper, um, that''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei can only tell Song Yi and the others to do it, because he is now a little afraid to see Zeng Qian!


    After all the shameful scenes just now, he felt that he could no longer look directly at Zeng Qian!


    Too **** ashamed!


    My fault!


    Bai Xiaofeiyue wanted to move more and more, and quickly called Su Mei.


    "Where are you, wife? I... I can''t help it!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Enter the Water Margin World

    Su Mei became worried when he heard that, and thought what happened to Bai Xiaofei.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei hesitated and explained for a long time that Bai Xiaofei missed her.


    "I''m buying furniture, come and find me!" Su Mei said dubiously.


    Bai Xiaofei immediately took a taxi and rushed over. When he arrived at the mall, he directly took Su Mei''s hand and walked outside.


    "Hey? I haven''t bought it yet, what are you going for!" Su Mei anxiously said.


    "I missed one word just now!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "What word?" Su Mei was puzzled.


    "I missed a word of''to''!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Yes? What do you mean?" Su Mei was even more blindfolded.


    "¡­¡­I want you!"


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth in Su Mei''s ear, obviously impatient!


    "what!!!"


    Su Mei whispered, his face suddenly became ruddy!


    "Hate! I''m ashamed! What are you talking about!"


    Su Mei''s heart was beating, almost afraid to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then asked the butler Lan to "open the hook" for himself, enter the "racing emperor mode", and drove the Bugatti Veyron quickly back to the small nest that the two had just bought, a luxury mansion worth 50 million yuan. !


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Xiaofei hugged Su Mei directly into the bedroom, then threw her on the bed fiercely, and then rushed on.


    A strong kiss almost made both of them breathless.


    Lips split, Su Mei asked with winking silky eyes: "Xiao Fei, are you sure you want to be today?"


    She is very worried, because although she has never been in love, she knows a little bit about creatures like men.


    Men are animals that love the new and hate the old. They are most excited when they can''t get them, and lose interest when they get them!


    She is afraid that Bai Xiaofei will do the same, so her mood at the moment is both looking forward to it, but also a little scared!


    was afraid that after playing with Bai Xiaofei, he would no longer like her.


    According to her plan, this "life event" is actually to be carried out on the wedding night.


    "Su Mei, you... don''t you want to?" Bai Xiaofei calmed down a lot and asked subconsciously.


    He really loves Su Mei, so he doesn''t want to go against Su Mei''s will!


    Otherwise, what is the difference with "strong"!


    "Of course I would...but I am worried, I am afraid...I am insecure! After all, the time we know each other is too short!" Su Mei whispered.


    "I''m sorry, I was too anxious, I scared you!" Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt distressed and hugged Su Mei tightly.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei pays more attention to Su Mei¡¯s feelings than his own desires!


    In the next time, the two have been chatting, and the two hearts are getting closer...


    At night, Su Mei fell asleep peacefully in Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    was holding a big beauty in his arms, which made Bai Xiaofei overwhelmed, and his desires were on the rise again!


    But looking at Su Mei''s calm and quiet sleep, he couldn''t bear to interrupt.


    "Master, I am afraid you will hurt your body like this!" The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uh... but Su Mei is not that kind of frivolous woman, and I can''t use''strong'', I can''t bear it! I don''t want to hurt her, let alone lose her!"


    Bai Xiaofei lowered his head and gently kissed Su Mei''s forehead, and said very softly.


    "How about... I will take you to vent the fire?" The blue housekeeper said again.


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei almost didn''t choke to death by his saliva!


    what''s the situation?


    Why is the blue butler suddenly becoming an old driver?


    "Blue Steward, I know that with your ability, I must know all kinds of small hair salons in Jinling!"


    "But! Are you guys like that? Although we want women, we are not hungry enough!"


    "Furthermore! I already have Su Mei, how could I be interested in those pheasants?"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a black line on his face, very speechless.


    "Master! You have misunderstood, how could I take you to such a place of abuse! What I took you to is heaven! You will know when you come with me!" The blue steward said mysteriously.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was dumbfounded, and then he felt sleepy up and fell asleep!


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, Bai Xiaofei found that he had come to a market full of people.


    The market is crowded with people coming and going, there is a lot of people, it''s so lively!


    But the people here are all weirdly dressed, they are all dressed up like ancient people!


    Bai Xiaofei, who couldn''t help but watch, was surprised, and said, "Housekeeper Lan, where is this place?"


    "Haha, master, this is your dream!"


    "In your dreams, you explore by yourself and play at will! Don''t be afraid of anything!"


    "What do you want, just tell me! Just like on the earth!" Blue Butler replied with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    "Of course! Even if you die, you just wake up from a dream!"


    "Besides, there are old slaves, how can you easily die, even in a dream!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want me to interfere, then I will naturally not interfere with any of your actions, including death!" Lan Steward added.


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly excited!


    Fuck!


    If what the blue housekeeper said is true!


    That "dream" is really **** cool!


    can do whatever you want!


    I can do whatever I want!


    I can do whatever I want!


    Just then, a young girl passed by Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei hurriedly stretched out a hand, just to stop them on the only way.


    The next moment, a soft feeling came from the palm of my hand!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fuck! It''s soft! It''s big! It''s really the same!"


    "Yeah!!! The apprenticeship!!!" The girl screamed immediately.


    The vendors around ¡¡¡¡ were also furious.


    Someone molested a good woman in broad daylight!


    is outrageous!


    "kill him!"


    "Shameless little bastard!"


    "The person who wears looks like a dog! I didn''t expect it to be a bad kind!"


    Countless people threw eggs and cabbage gangsters at Bai Xiaofei!


    Some people even threw a big sesame seed into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "I''m! I''m throwing egg white vegetables when I watch TV! How do you throw biscuits? Do you look down on me?"


    Bai Xiaofei became angry immediately, and lifted up the "child" who threw the sesame seed cake abruptly.


    The nearby vendors saw that Bai Xiaofei had such great power, and they were all scared away.


    The "child" was also very scared, and quickly licked and said with a smile: "This official, I think you are in QH County for the first time, and then I want you to taste the cooking cakes I made to make the best of the landlord''s friendship. !"


    This person was old-fashioned and had an abnormally hoarse voice. Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and discovered that this person had the face of a middle-aged person, not a child at all!


    "QH County? The dwarf who sells cooking cakes? You are Wu Dalang!!!" Bai Xiaofei exclaimed.


    "Is my cooking cake so famous? Even outsiders know it?"


    Wu Dalang scratched his head with a question mark on his face.


    ?¡¡? Thank you for your recommendation vote o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Shen Yues Engagement Invitation

    Hearing what Bai Xiaofei said, butler Lan suddenly smiled.


    said: "It¡¯s not easy for the young master to want to win him? This is a ¡®blood of the evil god¡¯. After you eat it, you will not only have five thousand catties of strength! Other physical qualities will be greatly increased!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei felt heavier in his palms, and there was a drop of black blood!


    "The blood of the evil god?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "That''s right! Your body has been transformed by the **** and demon Juliguo. At this moment, you have the conditions to consume this evil god''s blood." Lan steward explained.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and without any hesitation, directly ate the blood of the Heretic God into his stomach.


    After taking ¡¡¡¡, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt his strength increased, and his body crackled. It was amazing!


    Wu Song''s eyes suddenly widened, and Bai Xiaofei, who was not in his eyes just now, seemed to suddenly become a "flood beast", and he had to pay 200% of his attention!


    "I''m coming!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, then rushed to Wu Song and punched straight!


    Wu Song reacted swiftly and immediately raised his fist to run!


    With only a click, Wu Song''s arm was directly interrupted by Bai Xiaofei, and he vomited blood and flew out seven or eight meters away!


    "Are you not human?"


    Wu Song''s face was shocked, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled happily, and then said: "Your arm is destined to be plagued with disasters, and you may be chopped off in the future! I''m here to give you a small reminder!"


    "Also, something happened to your house, go back quickly!"


    Takematsu was startled and asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal, but your sister-in-law was put to sleep by me!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then left Water Margin!


    àÛ!


    Wu hurriedly attacked his heart and vomited blood!


    Fuck!


    Too annoying!


    I can''t beat it, but my sister-in-law has let me play!


    But, why did this person just disappear?


    Fuck! Isn''t it a god?


    It may be, otherwise, how could ordinary people have such supernatural powers that they would break my arm with a punch!


    Tigers can''t beat me!


    Say so...Is my sister-in-law being favored by a god?


    Bai Xiaofei certainly doesn''t know what Wu Song thinks, he has already woke up from his "dream" at this moment.


    opened his eyes and saw that Su Mei was looking at his... underwear with a smile.


    Bai Xiaofei touched it, and he was suddenly embarrassed. At this moment, his underwear was wet and messy!


    "I''m going to wash!"


    Bai Xiaofei ran away as if.


    Su Mei left alone and smiled shyly.


    After two simple breakfasts, Su Mei went to work at the bank and Bai Xiaofei went to school.


    When they arrived in the class, Song Yi and the others gathered immediately, with an ambiguous smile on their faces.


    "Where did Brother Fei stay overnight?"


    Bai Xiaofei was about to fool them when he suddenly heard the students around him scream.


    "Senior Sister Shen Yue!"


    "Wow! Why did the goddess come to our class?"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up and saw Shen Yue Shi Shiran walking in.


    She looked around, and when she saw Bai Xiaofei, she beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Come out! I have something to find you!"


    Song Yi and others suddenly became nervous, they still remember that Bai Xiaofei had a conflict with Shen Yue during the welcome party!


    This Shenyue is not here to take revenge, right?


    "Brother Fei! Let''s go with you!"


    Song Yi and others finished speaking, regardless of whether Bai Xiaofei answered or not, and then followed Bai Xiaofei out of the classroom.


    Shen Yue saw Song Yi and others, and said impatiently: "I''m looking for Bai Xiaofei to have a personal matter! What does it have to do with you? Go back to me!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Song Yi and others looked around and found that Shen Yue had indeed come by herself and had not brought anyone!


    This made them embarrassed immediately. It turned out that it was not looking for trouble, there was really a "private matter"!


    "Brother Fei! Temperance!"


    "Pay attention to your body! Brother Fei!"


    "If you really can''t eat it, remember to call me, my chicken will soon be gone!"


    Song Yi''s trio looked at Bai Xiaofei with envy and jealousy. After saying a few words in a low voice, they returned to the classroom with a "sorrowful" look.


    Shen Yue''s face turned white with anger, these guys are too bullshit!


    It''s a business to find Bai Xiaofei by myself!


    is not here to dedicate!


    What do they think of themselves!


    Is he that cheap?


    gave Song Yi a fierce look at them, and Shen Yue finally got the point.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I will hold an engagement ceremony next Saturday, and I formally invite you to participate!"


    "Huh? Are you getting married?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, how old is Shen Yue, and he is about to get married!


    "It''s just an engagement, you will get married after graduation! This is an invitation, you can come by yourself when that time comes." Shen Yue said.


    "I''ll come by myself? What do you mean? I can''t take someone with me?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "Nonsense! Do you think this is an ordinary party? Anyone can come?"


    "If it wasn''t for my father who wanted to see you, do you think I would invite you?"


    "The guests participating in the engagement ceremony this time are all top-notch people in Jinling, and the least worth is over 100 million yuan. If you can get the invitation, just steal it!"


    Shen Yue said with disdain, and then threw the invitation card at Bai Xiaofei.


    The reason why her father became interested in Bai Xiaofei was because he had watched the video of Bai Xiaofei beating Jin Xiubin, and was touched by Bai Xiaofei''s passion!


    Her father was born in a wild, and he admires people like Bai Xiaofei the most!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei catching the invitation, Shen Yue''s expression was even more disdainful!


    said no, but the body is very honest!


    If you really don¡¯t want to go, why do you catch the invitation?


    Hehe, that''s ridiculous!


    stab~


    But at this moment, the voice from the side made Shen Yue look up in shock!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei slowly tearing the invitation card to powder!


    "This time just a small warning!"


    "If you dare to yell at me in the future, what I torn apart is not an invitation!"


    "It''s your... clothes!"


    Fuck!


    Bai Xiaofei felt something was wrong after she finished speaking. How can she tear someone''s clothes? It''s too rascal!


    It seems that I was "playing" too crazy last night, and I can''t control myself!


    Bai Xiaofei was a little embarrassed to look at Shen Yue, snorted, and returned to the class pretending to be calm.


    "Tear... tear my clothes?"


    Shen Yue''s face is messy, and he hasn''t recovered yet!


    Is she being molested by Bai Xiaofei?


    So angry!


    Then, she yelled at the class: "Humph! Bai Xiaofei! It''s better if you don''t go!"


    "You are still a little self-aware, knowing that the occasion does not belong to you!"


    "Every man there is countless times better than you!"


    "Especially my fianc¨¦, he is like a bright moon in the sky! You are not even as good as a star!"


    "Just stay in your small circle and go proud!"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well!!!"


    After Shen Yue finished speaking, he left in a cool manner.


    I felt a bad breath!


    Bai Xiaofei was almost mad!


    Oh shit!


    Are you a woman who has no memory?


    I just finished talking, don¡¯t yell at me, you just keep screaming, don¡¯t you put me in your eyes!


    Anger starts from the heart, evil grows to the gall!


    Bai Xiaofeihuo stood up and wanted to rush out and hit Shen Yue in the ass!


    Seeing this scene, many people in the class stood up, raised their fists and cheered loudly!


    But they obviously want to be "crooked"!


    "Brother Fei! Go and chase Sister Shen Yue back! We support you!"


    "Yes! Sister Shen Yue obviously loves you! She is talking angry! Go and coax her!"


    "Brother Fei! The fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, you have to work harder! Don''t let Senior Sister Shen Yue marry someone else!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked forced, waved his hand: "It''s not what you think! You have misunderstood!"


    Song Yi and the three of them looked at him with "grief and indignation"!


    Do you still say you have nothing to do with Shen Yue?


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei almost vomited blood!


    What''s all this?


    It''s over, I was framed by Shen Yue, the name is not guaranteed!


    Even Zeng Qian''s eyes changed when she saw him, like disappointment and loss!


    jingle bell~


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly, and it was Su Mei.


    "Xiao Fei! Do you have time in the afternoon to accompany me to do yoga? There is a beautiful teacher!" Su Mei smiled.


    "I will find you now!!"


    Bai Xiaofei ran out in a hurry, making everyone think they were chasing Shenyue!


    ?¡¡?Thanks in a concentrated way: thank you for rewarding 1999 for "Ten Miles of Spring Breeze", thank you for rewarding 700 for "understandable sorrow", thank you for rewarding 700 for "young lover''s heart", thank you for rewarding 300 for "holding a little", thank you for "boring" "Life" rewards 200, thanks to "Only Love" rewards 100! ! And thanks to "Roaring Emperor", "I''m All You In My Heart", "Girl, Come Here", "Light Years", "Starry Sky of Summer Night", "Blade of Sanction", "Magic Purple Night", etc. ! ! Thank you readers greatly, thanks! ! Thanks! ! Love you o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Stimulating Yoga

    Bai Xiaofei went to the bank, and after picking up Su Mei, he took her on a shopping spree, and by the way, he bought the furniture that he didn''t buy yesterday.


    After shopping, he went to eat at the top western restaurant. During the chat, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but molested: "My wife, are you going to practice yoga to unlock more postures to reward me?"


    "Hate! What are you talking about! Be quiet!" Su Mei blushed immediately.


    explained: "I have always been doing yoga, but I am afraid that there will be an unexpected situation today, that''s why I called you here!"


    "Unexpected situation? What do you mean?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Recently, a guy named Fan Chen madly pursued me. I already said that I have a boyfriend, but he is still persevering. Not only does he always appear in our bank, but he even chases after Mr. Mary!" Su Mei looked disgusted. Said.


    "Who is Teacher Mary?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    "Ms. Mary is my yoga instructor. She is an American. Although she is only 28 years old, she is already an internationally renowned yoga master and has won numerous awards!"


    "I also did everything possible to become her student!"


    "Normally she doesn''t accept it at all!"


    "So I don''t want to give up my yoga plan, nor do I want to be harassed by Fan Chen. Only then can I ask my husband for help!"


    Su eyebrow pouted and said coquettishly.


    "No problem, wrap it on me! If he dares to show up in the afternoon, I will immediately let him Fan Chen become a ¡®rice bucket¡¯! Feed him with his fists!" Bai Xiaofei said, patting his chest.


    "My husband is awesome!"


    Su Mei immediately cut a steak and put it into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth.


    The two are now in love, and they want to stay together almost all the time, not sweet!


    After eating, he took a short rest. Seeing the time, Su Mei took Bai Xiaofei to the "Hidden Zen Yoga Studio."


    Entering the hall, the gentle and beautiful music immediately drifted into Bai Xiaofei''s ears, making him feel relaxed.


    "Miss Su, you are here! Teacher Mary is waiting for you!"


    The sister at the front desk greeted Su Mei and nodded to Bai Xiaofei with a smile.


    "Okay, I see, I''ll change my clothes first." Su Mei replied.


    Then he changed into yoga clothes, leaving Bai Xiaofei sitting alone on the sofa.


    After a while, Su Mei changed clothes and came over.


    "Wow!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw Su Mei''s figure tightly wrapped in yoga clothes, his face was obsessed.


    I really want to become a yoga suit!


    Enjoy personally!


    "Little Fei! Come with me!"


    Su Mei''s face turned red, and he took Bai Xiaofei''s hand and walked toward the depths of the hall.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Uh...I¡¯ll just wait for you outside, right? All of you practicing yoga are women, and you wear them like this... Well, I can¡¯t go..."


    "It''s okay, Teacher Mary and I teach one-on-one classes, there are no other women!"


    "Also, I have got her consent, you can go in."


    "At that time... just look at me..."


    Su eyebrows lowered his head and said in a low voice, his blushing was extremely beautiful, and Bai Xiaofei''s blood was boiling!


    Soon, the two came to a yoga room, and Su Mei knocked on the door.


    "Please come in."


    A nice woman''s voice came from inside.


    After opening the door, Bai Xiaofei saw a tall and beautiful foreign woman looking at them with a smile, it was Mary.


    Mary is 1.8 meters tall, half a head taller than Bai Xiaofei!


    is wearing a slender and tight yoga suit, showing her extremely hot figure to the fullest!


    There is no gap between the straight legs.


    In that mysterious location, there is a very conspicuous "w"!


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei was about to have a nosebleed!


    Hey!


    Isn¡¯t this tempting me to commit a crime?


    "Xiao Fei? Xiao Fei! What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? Are you sick?"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face exploding red and his body dumbfounded, Su Mei asked nervously.


    "No... it''s okay, I just can''t breathe, I feel like I need a bottle of Nutrition Express!"


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva and diverted his eyes with difficulty.


    At this time, Mary poured a glass of water for Bai Xiaofei, handed it to Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and said with a smile: "Just drink some water."


    Then, Bai Xiaofei sat absent-mindedly while drinking water, his eyes peeking back and forth on Su Mei and Mary.


    At this moment these two great beauties have already started doing yoga.


    Compared to Mary''s skillful movements, Su Mei''s movements are a bit stiff, and her body is not as soft as Mary''s.


    "Fuck! This Mary''s should be ¡®Full Body Posture Unlocked¡¯. If the **** man can take her down, he will be squeezed into a corpse in three days!" Bai Xiaofei thought, swallowing saliva.


    "Mr. Bai, please come over!"


    Mary suddenly waved to Bai Xiaofei and asked him to help Su Mei press his leg.


    Bai Xiaofei immediately followed Mary''s instructions, pressing his hands on Su Mei''s knees.


    Su Mei¡¯s legs were wide open at this moment, and he did not dare to look at Bai Xiaofei¡¯s eyes. The scene before him was really shameful, not to mention the presence of Teacher Mary!


    Teacher Mary glanced twice, and immediately shook her head and said: "Mr. Bai, you have to work hard, otherwise it will not work! Let Miss Su call out!"


    She was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be bored, so she called Bai Xiaofei over. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to exert any effort, she immediately reminded her.


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei looked speechless.


    Now Su Mei didn''t tell me to shoot, if Su Mei called out, I must not explode?


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s reluctance to move, Mary immediately put her hand on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder, trying to force Bai Xiaofei to force her!


    But Bai Xiaofei has five thousand catties of power at the moment! Where can Mary be moved!


    "Huh? Mr. Bai is obviously a yellow race, his body looks very thin, so powerful? I don''t believe it!" Mary raised her brows, and then her whole body was pressed on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Even the huge softness in front of her was attached to Bai Xiaofei''s head, she didn''t notice it.


    Fuck!


    Bai Xiaofei was flanked back and forth by two big beauties, feeling that he was about to transform into a shameless beast in minutes!


    You are forcing me!


    ßËßËßË~


    Just then, the door of the yoga room was knocked, and then I heard the eager voice of the sister at the front desk.


    "Mr. Mary, Miss Su! It''s not good! That man is here again!"


    "Go! Do you dare to stand in my way as a front desk? Be careful. I''ll find some rascals to destroy you. If you know, get out!"


    The threat of a man sounded immediately.


    The next moment, I heard the door slamming and being kicked open. A frivolous-looking young man walked in. It was Fan Chen!


    However, Fan Chen''s face immediately turned green when he saw the **** scene in the yoga room!


    My sister at the front desk also dropped her chin!


    Is this still the teacher Mary and Miss Su I know?


    is too **** exciting!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： The first person in Jinling

    Bai Xiaofei smiled when he saw Fan Chen.


    This kid came just right, he was in a hurry to find death!


    Secretly tugged at the crotch, Bai Xiaofei stood up, pointed at Fan Chen''s nose and cursed: "It''s your kid who has been harassing my girlfriend? Do you **** want to live?"


    No one thought that Bai Xiaofei would be so arrogant and domineering, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Mary looked surprised, as if she knew Bai Xiaofei again.


    My sister at the front desk lit up instantly, and Bai Xiaofei felt so handsome!


    Su Mei was instantly surrounded by a sense of security, and the man he chose was right!


    Fan Chen was scolded and forced, and it took a long time to react.


    "You **** dare to scold me? Do you know who I am?" Fan Chen looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, as if he were a high prince.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see such a beating expression the most, and said very upset: "I **** care who you are! Do you dare to harass my girlfriend, even if you are the king of heaven, I can''t miss it!"


    Bai Xiaofei has a fierce face, and walks towards Fan Chen in a pressing manner, almost not scaring Fan Chen to pee!


    "You **** open your dog''s eyes! See what this is!"


    Fan Chen was anxious immediately, took out a black bank card and showed it to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t understand what this means, and has to do it!


    Su Mei''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly pulled Bai Xiaofei back.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "That is the supreme black card issued by Swiss Bank! Universal! No limit!"


    "As far as I know, only Fan Xinghua owns the entire Jinling!"


    "Look at the black card, there is also the word''fan'' inlaid with diamonds!" Su Mei explained softly.


    "Fan Xinghua, the richest man in Jinling!!" The sister at the front desk exclaimed in surprise!


    Mary''s expression also became solemn, and she said solemnly: "As far as I know, Mr. Fan has two sons called Fan Yi and Fan Chen! Originally I thought you were just a person with the same name, but now it seems that you are him. Fan Chen, your youngest son?"


    "Hehe, you have some knowledge!" Fan Chen smiled proudly.


    "Boy, now you know that I am someone you can''t afford? You dare to scold me? You even want to hit me?"


    "Now I give you a chance to make amends! Kneel down and lick my leather shoes clean!"


    "If the lick is not clean! I will pull your tongue out!"


    Fan Chen looked high up, and shouted at Bai Xiaofei like a charity.


    "Fan Chen! You did this too much, right? Can you do whatever you want with money?"


    Su''s eyebrows clenched his fists, wishing to tear Fan Chen''s stinky mouth!


    "Su Mei! You forced me to do this!"


    "I didn''t want to persecute you with identity, status and money! I hope I can conquer you with my charm!"


    "But I didn''t expect your eyes to be "blind" at a young age!"


    "I would rather follow such a stinky hanging silk than me!"


    "I will let you see now! Your so-called boyfriend can''t even protect your dignity in front of me! How can he protect you?"


    "Only I am worthy of you!"


    "Don''t make mistakes again and again!"


    "My patience is limited!"


    "This is your last time to consider, otherwise it will not only be him! Even you and I will no longer be polite!"


    Fan Chen folded his arms in front of his chest, and said to Su Mei "to give orders"!


    It seems that as long as Su Mei dares to say "no", he will immediately go crazy!


    "Fan Chen! Don''t dream anymore!"


    "And, I don''t allow you to insult my Xiaofei!"


    "Did you know? The Bugatti Veyron outside is a gift from Xiao Fei! It is worth more than 40 million!"


    "If he is hanging silk, what are you?"


    "Can you take out more than 40 million at once? Just to make me happy?"


    "Or, can you stand in front of me desperately to protect me, regardless of your own life?"


    "No! You can''t do anything at all!"


    "You are not Xiao Fei! You are not worthy to compare with Xiao Fei!"


    "Xiao Fei is not a hanging silk! On the contrary..."


    "He is my male god!"


    Su Mei said softly, everyone can feel the love in the words.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart is beating, the smile on his face and the warmth in his heart cannot be described in words!


    You woman!


    Really...


    How should I love you?


    Mary and the sister at the front desk also held their hearts in their hands. They were deeply touched by Su Mei''s words, and even their eye circles were red.


    At the next moment, Su Mei directly kissed Bai Xiaofei, excited and enthusiastic.


    After ¡¡¡¡ kissed, Su Mei looked at Fan Chen with a sneer, and said with disdain: "Huh! Can you give up now? Master Fan?"


    "Damn it!"


    Fan Chen looks constipated!


    Especially when I saw Su Mei and Bai Xiaofei kissing, I almost wanted to die!


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    Fan Chen gritted his teeth and said, "It seems that I was wrong. You are not an ordinary person! You are a rich second generation with a bit of value?"


    "But this is even better! Because only people in the wealthy circle can better understand the meaning of our two words "Fan Jia" in Jinling!"


    "Just your two small coins? Dare to pretend to be in front of Lao Tzu?"


    "If you are interested, or you don''t want your family to be destroyed because of you..."


    "You **** break up with Su Mei now!!!"


    "Get out of sight of me and her from now on!"


    "Everything before and just now, I assume it hasn''t happened!"


    "Otherwise, if I go crazy, I don''t know what terrible things I will do!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid someone will be ruined!"


    Hearing Fan Chen''s blatant threat, everyone''s face changed!


    is too arrogant!


    is too shameless!


    Can the son of Jinling''s richest man be so lawless?


    But Fan Chen¡¯s expression told everyone!


    Yes, I am richer than you, so I can do whatever he wants!


    even arrange your life!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed in anger!


    "It seems that some people just like to be''beasts'' and want to ruin others every day! Let me teach you how to be a''human''!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fists creaked, trying to beat Fan Chen to death!


    "Little Fei! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Su Mei had been observing Bai Xiaofei, and when he saw Bai Xiaofei was about to do something, he immediately hugged him tightly, tears streaming out.


    The Fan family is too powerful!


    That''s the richest man!


    She really didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have an accident!


    Desperately to stop Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing this scene, Fan Chen burst into laughter suddenly: "Su Mei! Don''t stop him, I want to see if he dares to touch my hair!"


    "In fact, he was so scared to death in his heart! Maybe he was so scared to pee his pants!"


    "Hahaha! The more you stop him, the more he can pretend!"


    "Smelly shame pen, what eyes do you stare at? You''re just a trash!"


    "I can squeeze the waste to death at will!!!"


    At this moment, Mary suddenly stood up and shouted: "Enough! Fan Chen! Miss Su and Mr. Bai are my friends. If you do this again, I can only call your mother, Ms. Li!" "


    "What? Do you know my mom?" Fan Chen was startled.


    "Huh! Of course, your mother is a distinguished guest of our library. She originally asked me to keep it secret, but now you do! I don''t care about keeping the secret!" Mary said coldly.


    "Grass! I don''t believe you really know my mother! You can call!" Fan Chen said angrily.


    Mary nodded, then took out her mobile phone, and said to herself: "Old man Fan is seriously ill in bed. In order to give him a ¡®Chongxi¡¯, your brother will get married next week!"


    "I don''t know at this point in time, your mother knows what you are doing now, what kind of disappointed expression will it make?"


    "I am afraid that after your father''s death, all the property of your Fan family will fall into the hands of your brother Fan Yi!"


    Fan Chen was frightened by Mary''s words, and immediately waved his hands desperately to stop him, and said, "No, no... no need to fight! If I believe you, can''t it be done?"


    "Today I will let you go first! When my brother is married, I have time, and then I will play with you!"


    "If you don''t want to die too badly! You better remember what I just said!"


    "Break up! Immediately!"


    "Don''t try to escape! Even if you go abroad, it is easy for Lao Tzu to find you!"


    Fan Chen pointed on Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei with his finger, and then left.


    But suddenly, as if thinking of something, he took out an invitation and threw it on the ground.


    "Su Mei, after you have gone to my brother''s wedding, after you have really seen the''high society'', I think you will''willing'' to fall in love with me! Hahaha!"


    After speaking, Fan Chen strode out of the yoga hall.


    Until then, Su Mei was willing to let go of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, her hands are all red, and even bruised. You can imagine how hard she had just used.


    "Are you OK?"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed Su Mei''s palms distressedly.


    "I''m fine! I''m most afraid of you! Do you know how worried I was just now! How dare you do something to him? He is the son of the richest man in Jinling!" Su Mei said with red eyes.


    At this time, the sister at the front desk picked up the invitation card on the floor and read: "We sincerely invite you to attend the wedding ceremony of Shen Yue and Fan Yi?"


    "I won''t go to kill me!!"


    Su Mei rushed over and directly tore the invitation to pieces!


    "This violent temper is just like me!" Bai Xiaofei thought a little funny.


    But, is it the Fan family who married Shen Yue?


    One is a big man on the road, the other is the richest man in Jinling!


    really is a strong alliance!


    But if you are strong, you are strong!


    Why do you have to find me again and again?


    Since you are so "enthusiastic"!


    "Invite" me again and again!


    Then I can only "vote for peaches" and go to "Congratulations"!


    "Mary! You said Fan Xinghua, the richest man in Jinling, was seriously ill in bed? Is it true?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "It''s true!" Mary said.


    "Xiao Fei! What do you want to do?" Su Mei said anxiously.


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips and said with a grin: "Since Fan Xinghua is dying!"


    "Then this''the first person in Jinling''......"


    "Let me do it, Bai Xiaofei!!"


    ?¡¡? I don¡¯t know who my first fan will be in the future, let me yy ¦ä(£þ¦á£þ)¦ä


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： All parties gathered (please recommend votes!)

    "Xiao Fei! Are you crazy! What nonsense are you talking about!" Su Mei was taken aback.


    Mary snorted coldly: "Mr. Bai, it''s best to be self-aware! That''s the Fan family! The number one Fan family in Jinling!"


    "If you were heard by the Fan family just now, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble again immediately!"


    The sister at the front desk also persuaded: "Mr. Bai, calm down! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!"


    "Ten years? I can''t wait now!" Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    Mary sighed and said, "Mr. Bai, it seems that you have received too much stimulation today. It just so happens that I have a friend who is a psychologist. I will introduce her to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded when she heard that, and quickly rejected Mary''s "kindness".


    "Su Mei, there shouldn''t be anyone disturbing you in these two days. Please practice yoga here. I will go back to school first."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and bid farewell to Su Mei.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Su Mei asked very worried: "Mr. Mary, will Xiao Fei be okay?"


    "It shouldn''t be. He should have deliberately said those''big talks'' just for the sake of face. When he calms down, he will realize the huge gap between himself and Fan Chen, so he dare not do it!" Mary analyzed.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Mei felt distressed.


    Time flies, and it''s Saturday in a flash!


    On this day, Su Mei kept talking on Bai Xiaofei''s cell phone, but no one answered.


    She hurried to the yoga studio and found Mary.


    "Teacher Mary, Xiao Fei''s phone can''t get through! I suspect he went to Fan Yi''s wedding, what can I do!" Su Mei was very anxious.


    Mary immediately laughed disdainfully and comforted: "Su Mei, you look down on Fan''s family too much!"


    "That was the wedding of Fan''s parents! Do you think anyone can go in? Not to mention he hasn''t got an invitation yet!"


    "Even if he does go, he will be ruthlessly driven out! Shame on him!"


    Su Mei was very uncomfortable when she heard it, but she couldn''t refute, she could only shake her head and smile.


    The most luxurious five-star hotel in Jinling, Xinghua Hotel!


    The engagement ceremony between Shen Yue and Fan Yi is in progress.


    At this moment, the hundreds of meters long road leading to the left and right sides of the hotel¡¯s gate has long been blocked by someone!


    Only the luxury car used by the guests invited by the wedding can pass after the inspection and come to the entrance!


    At the entrance of the hotel, there is a security team of no less than dozens of people, maintaining order on the scene.


    In addition to a large number of guests, there are many reporters at the door taking crazy photos!


    Of course, these reporters were able to take pictures on the sidelines after obtaining the consent of the Shen and Fan families.


    Two giants like this have joined forces, so naturally they have to publicize it!


    boom boom boom~


    Just then, a Ferrari roared in.


    The reporters suddenly leaned forward like hyenas smelling the fishy smell.


    The door opened, and a young man got out of the car.


    "This person is so familiar, he seems to be the founder of belly hot pot? Du Zixuan?"


    "Yes! He is still the heir of the Du Group!"


    "Come on! This is a big shot!"


    Du Zixuan looked proud, waved to the reporters, and after handing in the invitations, he entered the arena!


    It didn¡¯t take long for Du Zixuan¡¯s father to enter the stadium with an extended Bentley too!


    "President of the Du Group! Jinling''s top ten worthy boss! Du Teng!"


    All the reporters went crazy and rushed over.


    However, professional security guards have protected Duteng layer by layer so that no reporter can get close.


    Manager Gao, who was in charge of welcoming the guests at the door, trot over and said respectfully: "Chairman Du is here, and you are welcome! Please come in!"


    "Ok."


    Du Teng nodded faintly, and then was sent into the arena by Manager Gao himself.


    Then, Lin Hao from the Lin Group also arrived by car!


    But everyone knows that he has just experienced the pain of losing a child, and he dare not move forward! Even reporters only dare to take pictures secretly, not to make a loud noise!


    After ¡¡¡¡ Manager Gao carefully sent Lin Hao into the arena, he couldn''t help but wipe his cold sweat!


    After ¡¡¡¡, more guests arrived one after another! From time to time, the reporters exclaimed!


    Especially when I saw an old man with few hairs on his head leading two little beauties into the arena, everyone''s heart was roaring!


    Fuck!


    is simply a violent thing!


    An old man who was dying brought two little beauties!


    Are you **** afraid of playing yourself to death?


    So angry!


    "Who is this old man?"


    "You don''t even know him? Chairman Zhao, the boss of Jinling Film and Television City!"


    "Fuck! That old-fashioned embryo is him!"


    Manager Gao saw Zhao Dong and the two little beauties next to him, his face was also startled, and he stepped forward and said, "Zhao Dong is really strong and strong! He brought two little girls to the wedding banquet!"


    "But... Lord Leopard has already sent a message, and each guest can only bring one family member!"


    "Look at this..."


    Manager Gao spread his hands helplessly.


    Leopard is the father of Shen Yue.


    The boss on the road! Shen Bao!


    Zhao Dong stroked the two hairs on his head, and calmly said: "Haha, you are mistaken, this Boda is my little girlfriend!"


    "The other one is called Hao Mengjie, who is just her classmate, who will meet the world!"


    Hearing this, Manager Gao''s face became more and more ugly.


    But right away, Zhao Dong whispered again: "This Hao Mengjie is my gift to Fan Chen and Fan. I have already told him! Don''t make me embarrassed! It''s best not to make Fan unhappy!"


    "Haha! You said it earlier! It turned out to be a friend of our little son, then please come in!" Manager Gao said quickly.


    "Let''s go! Baby!"


    Zhao Dong holds Wen Shan''s waist.


    "Godfather! You are amazing!" Wen Shan said coquettishly.


    "That''s enough!" Zhao Dong laughed haha.


    Then, the two of them entered the arena with arms around each other.


    Hao Mengjie took a deep breath and followed them nervously.


    boom~


    At that moment, another car roared!


    But this sound is not like the roar of a supercar, but rather like a car breaking down!


    Many reporters looked over there, and suddenly their eyes came out!


    Because it was a small rental car!


    "Puff! What the **** did I see?"


    "Someone came here as a taxi? Shouldn''t it! Isn''t someone checking outside? Why did you put the taxi in!"


    "Fuck! Could we be wrong! This car is not actually a taxi, but... it is a Lamborghini modification?"


    "Change your head! It''s a taxi!"


    "Look! Manager Gao passed by with the security guard!"


    "Take it down! Big news!"


    Manager Gao is now out of anger!


    Oh shit! Are those outside inspectors blind?


    Taxi can also be put in!


    Then, I saw Manager Gao patted the front window fiercely and shouted into the phone: "What the **** is going on? How did you get in? Do you know where this is?"


    The driver is almost scared to pee, how has he seen such an occasion!


    If it weren''t for the 1,000 yuan fare, he wouldn''t come here!


    He thought he would be stopped by someone outside!


    But I didn¡¯t expect those big guys who didn¡¯t see his taxi, turned a blind eye!


    Under such circumstances, he can only bite the bullet and drive in!


    "Grass mud horse! I want to ask you something! You are **** dumb!" Manager Gao was furious.


    boom!


    At this moment, the rear door suddenly opened.


    "Don''t embarrass him, I let him in!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly after getting out of the car.


    ?¡¡? A new frenzy is coming! Hi everyone! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Diaosi becomes emperor

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, many reporters all took photos with their cameras!


    "Who is this kid? Doesn''t look like a rich man!"


    "Nonsense! How can the son-in-law rent it out!"


    "Then why is he here? Making trouble? Watching the excitement? Really reckless!"


    "That is, Manager Gao is not a good person. I heard that an employee broke his leg because he saw that he didn''t say hello to him last time! This kid must not be able to eat today!"


    Many reporters were shooting while talking quietly.


    Manager Gao is also taking a close look at Bai Xiaofei, he is an exquisite figure in Jinling, otherwise he would not become Fan Xinghua''s confidant!


    And he knows all the figures of the wealthy families in Jinling!


    But in his memory, there is no Bai Xiaofei at all!


    This made his temper suddenly rise, and his attitude has become extremely cold!


    "Boy! Do you know what the **** is this place? Is this the kind of hanging silk you can come?" Manager Gao pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed.


    Then, he shouted to the security guard: "Take this driver down and interrupt my leg!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a sturdy man appeared more and more, and he hooked his finger at the driver with a bad look, meaning to let him get out of the car!


    The driver was almost scared to death, where would he dare to get off!


    "Fuck! Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    The big man gave a grin, and then he had to punch the window of the car and pull the driver out abruptly!


    But at the moment he was about to do it, Bai Xiaofei moved!


    I saw him kick out immediately, kicking the big man directly five or six meters away!


    àÛ!


    The big man spit out a mouthful of black blood, clutching his stomach and screaming on the ground!


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked by this scene!


    Are you crazy now?


    dare to make trouble in front of the ruthless manager Gao?


    dare to make trouble at the door of Xinghua Hotel?


    dare to make trouble on the day of the marriage of the two families of Shen and Fan?


    Doesn''t he want to live anymore!


    Want to commit suicide?


    Those reporters are even more crazy, everyone has an excited smile on their faces!


    This **** can''t be described by big news!


    is simply the annual news!


    Manager Gao is so angry!


    ''S body trembled as if she had gone crazy.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was plain, and he said to the driver: "There is nothing to do with you here, you go!"


    "I...I dare not..." The driver almost cried.


    "I see who dares to stop you!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Manager Gao with a smile, Binghan''s eyes made them dare not act rashly for a while!


    "Manager Gao?" Some subordinates asked Manager Gao.


    Manager Gao waved his hand, with a stern smile on his face, and said, "This driver is a little shrimp, let him go!"


    "You... take care!"


    The driver gave Bai Xiaofei a grateful look, and then drove away!


    That speed, if you go to a racing competition, I¡¯m afraid you can get a good ranking!


    step on step...


    At this moment, about dozens of bodyguards in black ran out of the hotel, and some even had guys in their hands!


    "It''s over! I think this kid is really going to die!"


    "Originally, Manager Gao would only interrupt one of his legs, but now it seems that his limbs will be interrupted!"


    "Deserve it! He doesn''t see where this is? Is he able to run wild!"


    "That''s right, even a rich second-generation like Du Zixuan dare not make trouble here! But he even hurt Manager Gao''s subordinates, really reckless!"


    "It''s an idiot! Hey, I''m afraid the photo I took just now will become his''portrait''!"


    Those reporters stared roundly, wanting to see how Bai Xiaofei died!


    "Manager Gao is so enthusiastic! He sent so many people to greet me!" Bai Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Manager Gao was so **** speechless when he heard this!


    Are you a **** fool?


    Dare to say "joke" when death is approaching!


    I really don¡¯t know if you are stupid or arrogant!


    But at this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei put his hand in his arms, as if to take out something!


    "Fuck it! Isn''t it a gun?"


    "Go back! This kid looks like a murderer! Come to revenge the society!"


    "Run!"


    Everyone was taken aback!


    Even Manager Gao, the bodyguard and others couldn''t help backing several meters away.


    "I''m just holding an invitation card, what are you afraid of? I said it all! I''m here to ¡®congratulate¡¯ the two newcomers!" Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "What! He has an invitation?"


    "Is he really an invited guest?"


    "impossible!"


    The faces of the people around him changed.


    Manager Gao was even more shocked and couldn''t help but glance at the doorman behind him.


    In the hands of the little doorman, he is holding a stack of white invitation cards, which is the permission for the guests to enter the venue!


    It was this kind of white invitation that Shen Yue and Fan Chen gave to Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei!


    "It''s over! It turns out that I''m **** cold! I actually offended the invited guests!" Manager Gao''s cold sweat was streaming down, and his face showed an ugly smile than crying.


    "Blue Butler, give me an invitation card!" Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    "Master! I can get you thousands of these kinds of invitations at will!" Lan steward laughed.


    "No, one is enough." Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Understand, Master!"


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei felt a small piece of paper in his hand.


    He smiled slightly, then took his hand out of his arms.


    Everyone looked around and saw a black invitation card in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    "Black invitation card?"


    "Grass! Is he funny?"


    "Haha! It''s really a shame! I don''t ask you to fake it! But at least your **** color should be the same!"


    "He is just a hanging silk, how can he know what an invitation letter is like! Of course it depends on ¡®imagination¡¯!"


    The reporters all around laughed, feeling that Bai Xiaofei was a clown.


    See the "black invitation card"! Bai Xiaofei was also startled, but because he trusts the blue housekeeper 100%, he didn''t hesitate to pass the invitation directly to Manager Gao!


    Manager Gao was already in a state of intimidation when he saw the black invitation!


    opened the invitation card tremblingly. After taking a closer look, Manager Gao almost knelt directly to Bai Xiaofei!


    This fucking!


    Why is this person who came by taxi in front of me! Not hanging silk! And it turned out to be the top guest who was personally invited by Leopard! ! !


    That¡¯s right, Manager Gao, as the welcome representative, naturally knows that there are two kinds of invitations, one is ordinary white invitations!


    The other one is just black invitations!


    Personally distributed by Shen Yue''s father, Shen Bao, and Fan Yi''s mother, Ms. Li Xuemei!


    As far as he knows, the total number of black invitations sent out does not exceed twenty!


    The invited people, in addition to the top richest in Jinling, there are also several bigwigs from neighboring provinces! !


    Just when everyone was preparing to watch Bai Xiaofei''s jokes, suddenly, they saw Manager Gao actually direct a 90-degree gift to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bai...Young Master Bai! The villain has no eyes to know Taishan! Please forgive me for the offense just now!"


    He has seen Bai Xiaofei''s name in the invitation, and the inviter is Shen Bao! Leopard!


    So at this moment, even if he was given a hundred courage, he did not dare to offend Bai Xiaofei anymore, instead he took a 180-degree turn and wanted Bai Xiaofei''s forgiveness!


    "Oh? What about the bodyguard I just injured?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a smile.


    "Oh...what did you say, Mr. Bai! It was his own fall! What does it have to do with you!" Manager Gao yelled, pulling his neck.


    "Hehe! Then I will ask you again! What are the dozens of bodyguards behind you doing here?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "They...they are here to greet you! Quick...say hello to Young Master Bai!"


    Manager Gao hurriedly waved to the dozens of bodyguards behind him!


    After those people looked at each other, they didn''t dare to fail, they could only bend down depressed, and greet Bai Xiaofei loudly.


    "I have seen Mr. Bai!!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed and said to Manager Gao: "Ha! You really are a good dog! I am too lazy to be familiar with you, let''s lead the way!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''m just a dog!! Lord Bai, please come inside!"


    Manager Gao nodded and bowed to Bai Xiaofei, leading the way like a pug.


    "Fuck!"


    "What the hell!"


    "What''s the matter! Why did he suddenly change from Diaosi to Emperor?"


    "Is this the **** manager Gao crazy? I was scolded as a dog and laughed instead? It''s too cheap!"


    The reporters around are all crazy, and they don''t understand why a small black invitation card changed Gao''s attitude!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei stopped suddenly and said to Manager Gao: "I don''t want my photos to appear in any media, do you understand?"


    Manager Gao blinked, nodded, and then shouted to the group of bodyguards: "Go and grab their camera! The other photos can be kept, and all of Mr. Bai''s are deleted!"


    "Yes!!"


    After all the big guys got the order, they immediately "killed" the reporters like a wolf dog.


    "No! My camera is my lifeblood!"


    "Don''t move it! There is also a little photo of me secretly taking a female star!"


    "Stop! You beasts! Can''t I delete it myself!"


    Where will those big guys pay attention to their "cries", and those who are honest will be more polite, and those who are not honest will have a bruised nose and face!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei, led by Manager Gao, entered the hotel.


    However, the two did not directly come to the hall where many ordinary guests, such as Zhao Dong, Wen Shan, Hao Mengjie, Du Zixuan, and others are located!


    but sitting in the elevator, all the way down!


    "Where are you taking me?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    Manager Gao smiled mysteriously and replied: "Young Master Bai, don''t be nervous!"


    "Master Leopard has prepared some small programs for you top guests with black invitation cards, you will know when you arrive!"


    ?¡¡? The state of these two days has not been very good, please allow me to sort it out a bit! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Island slave

    When the elevator opened again, Bai Xiaofei was surprised to find that they had already arrived in a huge underground hall at this moment!


    There are various gambling equipment in the lobby, which is clearly a small luxury casino.


    Through the casino, Manager Gao brought Bai Xiaofei into a giant rotunda!


    There are already quite a few people sitting in the garden hall, Du Teng and Lin Hao are among them!


    In addition to these rich and famous celebrities, there are also many beautiful and cool-dressed maids carrying fruit plates and wine plates back and forth.


    Even some wealthy people secretly stretched out "salted pigs'' hands", and from time to time grabbed a handful of important parts of the beautiful maids, causing the maids to laugh shyly.


    There is also a vigorous old man with a beard-faced face and a hearty personality, chatting with the rich and powerful around him, and the scene is extremely lively!


    This old man is not someone else, it is Shen Bao, Bao Ye!


    Shen Leopard sees six ways, listens to all directions! At a glance, he saw that Manager Gao came again with his "honourable guest", so he greeted him quickly!


    Although he is the biggest underground power in Jinling!


    But for the guests with black invitations, everyone''s worth and influence are not weaker than him, and even stronger!


    So, he didn''t dare to show off at all, instead he wanted to take the initiative to welcome it!


    "Master Leopard! Young Master Bai is here!" Manager Gao said to Shen Leopard who came over.


    "Young Master Bai?"


    Shen Leopard is a little bit dumb, the "guest" he never dreamed of was such a young guy!


    "Yeah." Bai Xiaofei nodded, actually feeling a little nervous.


    Shen Leopard didn''t think too much. He thought Bai Xiaofei was the guest invited by Ms. Li Xuemei, so he quickly invited Bai Xiaofei into the rotunda.


    Manager Gao saw Shen Bao and Bai Xiaofei really "know", his expression relaxed, he hurriedly returned to the top and continued to welcome those "ordinary" guests!


    At the same time, his heart is also fortunate!


    Young Master Bai is really a good man, he didn''t "sue" to the Leopard!


    ßí! Lord Bai, I love you! You saved my life!


    The rich people in the rotunda were talking loudly, but after discovering Bai Xiaofei''s arrival, their expressions couldn''t help but their voices became much quieter.


    "Who is this kid? Such a face?"


    "Should not be from Jinling, otherwise how could we not know each other?"


    "It seems that it should be the second generation from other provinces! But... it just sent a younger generation to congratulate! This is too shameless for "Leopard Lord" and "Fan Shoufu"!"


    "Hey? You said... Isn''t he the son of "Jingcheng"?"


    "The capital? The capital? Impossible!"


    "If it''s really the "nobleman" from the capital, then only send a junior over here, not only is it not giving face! On the contrary, it will give a lot of face!!"


    "Cut! What do you think! Those wealthy princes in the capital, who don''t have loyal old slaves who have been ¡®raised for many years with one enemy and a hundred¡¯ by their side! That kid is obviously not!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ve heard of it too! There are even some old minions who were martial arts and powerful old eunuchs who came down from the end of the Qing Dynasty! After the imperial dynasty, those old eunuchs were taken in by some big families in the capital! younger generation!"


    "Yes, those talents are real old monsters! What kind of ¡®special soldiers¡¯, ¡®soldier king¡¯ and ¡®ninja¡¯ and the like, encountering those old monsters, is simply vulnerable!"


    "Fortunately, that kid didn''t come from the capital, otherwise, if he really took an old eunuch! The old **** looked at me, and I would have to pee on the spot!"


    "Hahaha! Me too! I had to **** it on the spot! That would be a shame!"


    "Hey, as for that kid, he is neither a ¡®Big Brother Jingcheng¡¯ nor a ¡®rich man of the same generation¡¯ as us. It¡¯s just a junior, just ignore it!"


    "Hehe, he wants to talk to us! Who the **** cares about him!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    At the end of the talk, these rich people all burst into laughter, and didn''t give Bai Xiaofei any face at all.


    "Fuck! This group of old miscellaneous hairs!" Bai Xiaofei cursed in his heart, and randomly found a back seat to sit down.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was sitting in a very "self-knowledge" position, everyone laughed in disdain.


    And those beautiful maids even ignored Bai Xiaofei, not to mention serving tea and water, they didn''t even bother to take a look.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is younger and handsomer than these old men, there is obviously no need for "investment" and "diligence"!


    At this moment, the guests with black invitations are almost there, and Shen Bao directly comes to a large booth in front of everyone.


    "Everyone! Today is the engagement ceremony of the little girl and Fan Yi!"


    "Brother Fan is sick in bed and cannot come, and my sister-in-law, Ms. Li Xuemei, has to take care of Brother Fan, so she can''t come either! Here I apologize to you on their behalf!"


    "At the same time, thank you all for coming to join us!"


    Shen Bao held his fist and said sincerely to everyone.


    "Leopard, you are polite!"


    "The words are heavy! The words are heavy!"


    Many people got up and responded.


    Du Teng snorted, unhappy!


    Because in the past, his ¡®Du Group¡¯, Lin Hao¡¯s ¡®Lin¡¯s Group¡¯, and Fan Xinghua¡¯s ¡®Fan Group¡¯ were known as the three leading groups in Jinling!


    The three are also allies!


    But because of Fan Xinghua''s sudden "falling down" and the "sudden death" of Lin Hao''s son Lin Tianyi, the relationship between the three has become indifferent, and the alliance has become a dead end!


    Seeing the marriage between Shen and Fan at the moment, he was naturally in a bad mood.


    glanced at Lin Hao again, Du Teng found that Lin Hao''s eyes were dull at the moment, and he couldn''t help but feel angry again!


    "Damn! A trash son! If he dies, he will die!" Du Teng rolled his eyes!


    At this time, Shen Leopard continued: "There is still a lot of time before the banquet begins. I, Mr. Shen, will be the master privately and plan to hold a small exchange meeting. If you have anything to exchange or sell, you can also come on stage!"


    After Shen Bao finished speaking, everyone''s eyes lit up!


    Seeing that everyone was very interested, Shen Leopard added another fire and said: "I will''throw bricks and attract jade'' first and present the first''exhibit'' to everyone! Bring it!"


    Happiness!


    Shen Leopard clapped his hands, and immediately, he saw a beautiful woman with a string in her hand and "led" someone in!


    The "person" wore a black scarf on his head and a huge kimono. He couldn''t see his looks and figure, nor could he tell if he was a man or a woman!


    can only see the height, which is about 1.6 meters!


    "This?"


    Everyone was taken aback, compared to the person who was shrouded in "mystery", everyone''s eyes were cast on the beautiful woman!


    "This is the''Master Asakura'' from an island country, and the one behind is her''daughter'', which is the first auction item today. The starting price is RMB 2 million! Each increase in price shall not be less than RMB 500,000. !"


    Shen Bao smiled at the crowd and introduced.


    Wow!


    Many rich people couldn''t help being in an uproar. This kind of "auction" feels a bit abnormal!


    But many people are showing excitement!


    "2.5 million!" someone shouted immediately.


    His surname is Wu, a well-known financial tycoon in Jinling. The company has been listed in the United States for a long time! Worth billions!


    "Someone really bought it?"


    "Boss Wu is too impatient, right? I haven''t even seen his face! Dare to buy it?"


    Some people laughed softly.


    Shen Bao hurriedly assured: "Everyone, Master Asakura''s''daughter'' has been carefully trained since childhood, and the technique is extraordinary, and has not suffered any abuse or other bad methods! It is completely the''perfect'' lover choice. ! And all looks and body are impeccable! Please rest assured!"


    "Oh? So Lord Leopard has been''inspected''?" someone asked.


    The others also laughed.


    Shen Bao looked embarrassed, glared at the man, shook his head and said: "I have never seen this man''s true face, so let''s witness it together later!"


    Master Asakura has been looking at everyone with a smile, with complete confidence on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei looked very unbearable, and shouted: "Hey! Master Asakura, right? How much do you sell? I want to buy you!"


    Master Asakura: "???"


    Master Asakura was stunned for a moment, and the others were also dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Ah... Mr. Bai, you just sit quietly!" Shen Leopard gave Bai Xiaofei a warning!


    If it weren''t because Bai Xiaofei was "invited" by Li Xuemei, he might have blasted Bai Xiaofei out.


    At this time, Shen Bao asked twice and found that no one increased the price at all, so he wanted to say: "Since no one increases the price, then boss Wu..."


    "three million!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted!


    Boss Wu was immediately upset, he cursed in a low voice, and then said viciously: "Five million!"


    "Ten million!!" Bai Xiaofei shouted again.


    "Fuck you!" Boss Wu suddenly stood up, his face flushed!


    This Bai Xiaofei is too shameless!


    "I have no money to sit down! Pretend you are paralyzed!" Bai Xiaofei pointed his **** to Boss Wu.


    Boom!


    The audience was stunned!


    Fuck!


    That''s the boss of a multi-billion boss company!


    We have to be polite even when we talk to Mr. Wu!


    This kid fucks...


    seems a bit awesome!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Ten billion

    After the veil fell, many people exclaimed, their eyes almost flew out of their sockets!


    No way, she looks so good!


    A head of soft hair scattered on the shoulders, long slender eyebrows, a pair of eyes looking forward to charming, long eyelashes flicker and flicker, charming!


    Yao has a pretty nose, slightly reddish jade cheeks, delicate and attractive lips, and a bashful look, which makes people want to hug it in his arms for a while!


    And her appearance is clearly biased towards Little Lori!


    makes people feel a strange guilt!


    "This...this is too beautiful! Is it the royal princess?"


    "I take the exam! I really want to take it home! I really want to''bully'' her!"


    "Fuck it! I knew she looked like this! I have to fight for bankruptcy!"


    "Sure enough to be Master Asakura, every''daughter'' is fascinating!"


    Everyone can''t help but admire!


    Boss Wu is even more pounding!


    I knew it was such a superb product. I had to spend 100 million for what the **** said! !


    But it''s too late to regret now.


    Master Asakura said to Bai Xiaofei: "Young Master Bai, you personally untie the string in her hand, she will recognize you as the master, stay by your side for life, never change her heart!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly. This "daughter" was almost the best-looking woman he had ever seen except for Su Mei.


    Next, Bai Xiaofei untied the rope from her hand.


    The next moment, her eyes suddenly became extremely agile, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei affectionately.


    "Master~"


    After she screamed, she threw herself into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    The appearance of taking the initiative to act like a coquettish, envy and jealous of everyone watching!


    "I...I will call you "Xiao Luo" from now on."


    Bai Xiaofei whispered to Xiao Luo.


    "Hmm~"


    Xiao Luo lay in Bai Xiaofei''s arms and replied softly.


    When Bai Xiaofei took Xiao Luo back to his seat, everyone''s eyes remained on Bai Xiaofei and Xiao Luo for a long time.


    Until Bai Xiaofei frowned impatiently, he put his hand into Xiao Luo''s kimono, and the crowd turned their heads with a blush.


    Bai Xiaofei kneaded, his face turned into a monkey ass, trendy and almost bleeding.


    Because Xiao Luo is really... Tong Yan Ju, what! !


    feels great!


    "Master~"


    Xiao Luo''s pretty face turned red, and she sat directly on Bai Xiaofei''s body and kissed Bai Xiaofei emotionally...


    Fortunately, Su Mei didn''t see this scene, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death by Su Mei!


    "Alright! Xiao Luo! Let''s go home and then hehe hehe, now you sit on the side!" Bai Xiaofei forced her body to explode and put Xiao Luo on the side seat.


    Xiao Luo''s body is very light, like a doll!


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Luo is very obedient, and sits aside without moving.


    Seeing Xiao Luo as a "thread puppet", Bai Xiaofei felt a little uncomfortable, and asked in his heart.


    "Blue housekeeper! Why does Xiao Luo look like a child? There is nothing wrong with her sanity, right?"


    "Master is worrying too much! Xiao Luo''s mind is very mature and very smart! The reason for behaving like this is because he is in awe of you, the master!" said Steward Lan.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he gave Xiao Luo a surprised look.


    Xiao Luo smiled shyly, her smile seemed to melt people''s hearts.


    At this time, Master Asakura left, and Shen Bao continued to start the auction of the second exhibit!


    is a land deed and real estate certificate!


    "This is my property and title deed of''Beasts Paradise'' in the western suburbs of Jinling. If any owner is interested, I will sell it for 80 million!" Shen Leopard said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Hearing this, many people stood up in shock!


    "Beasts Paradise" is very famous in Jinling, it is the underground black boxing arena privately opened by Shen Bao!


    In addition, there are also various "enjoy shows"! It is one of Shenbao''s means of making money!


    But now, Shen Bao actually wants to sell the Beast Paradise, why is this?


    Everyone looked at each other and thought of a possibility at the same time!


    That is Shen Bao wants to "wash white"!


    No wonder he wants to marry the Fan family because he wants to get rid of his past identity and become a real "upper class"!


    Although everyone is in awe of Shen Bao, they look down on it in their hearts.


    But if Shen Bao changes from a "black boss" to a serious "entrepreneur", his status and status will be different!


    "Leopard! Is 80 million too much? That''s the suburbs! If there is no ¡®black boxing match¡¯, it¡¯s not attractive at all!" someone asked.


    Other people nodded when they heard the words.


    "One hundred million!!!"


    Just then, a voice in the back row suddenly rang.


    Everyone was shocked, because this nasty voice was very familiar!


    looked back and found it really! It is Bai Xiaofei who just won Xiao Luo!


    Shen Leopard was surprised and delighted again, his mouth couldn''t close, and he asked cautiously: "Bai...Brother Bai? Do you want 100 million to buy the Beast Paradise?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and asked, "Why? Too few? I''ll add tens of millions to you if it''s too small?"


    àÛ!


    The crowds are spewing water out, the first thing I saw a buyer increase! You **** have money and nowhere to spend it!


    "A lot, a lot! Absolutely a lot! Brother Bai! You will be my dear brother from now on!" Shen Baole delivered the title deed and real estate certificate in Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    Bai Xiaofei is willing to buy it at a big price, it is to give him face!


    "Don''t be close to me! I will be someone else''s elder brother if I want to do it! I won''t be someone else''s younger brother!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Everyone is **** speechless!


    Is this kid a fool?


    How dare to speak like this?


    Shen Bao''s face was also green at the time, and he almost wanted to kill!


    **** you!


    I think you buy my title deed for me, so I just call you "brother"!


    Why the **** don¡¯t you know good or bad?


    Do you want me to call you "Brother Bai"?


    Shen Bao''s nose is crooked!


    looked at Bai Xiaofei angrily!


    stretch out one hand at the same time!


    I want money now!


    100 million! !


    "Go, go! I will pay together after the auction is over!" Bai Xiaofei sent Shen Leopard away.


    "I **** bear with you for a while! If you don''t have money then! I **** chop you into meat sauce!"


    Shen Bao cursed in his heart, and then "wronged" like a "little lady", returned to the auction stage very depressed.


    And Bai Xiaofei''s "prodigal" and "spend" have just begun!


    "Blue Butler! I remember you said that you can make tens of billions of flowers in minutes, right?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Small dishes!" Lan Butler said.


    "Now give me 10 billion yuan! I want them to level it all!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "no problem!"


    The blue butler immediately replied.


    went on to say: "Master, you really have grown up, and you finally have a''little'' courage!"


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei vomited out a mouthful of old blood!


    I **** asked for 10 billion!


    Is ¡¡¡¡ just "a little bit" of courage?


    When will it be "big" and blow up the earth! !


    ?¡¡? Thank you brothers for your recommended votes o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： I want it all

    At this time, Shen Bao from the auction station spoke again.


    "There are other bosses on stage below!"


    After Shen Bao finished speaking, he stepped down and sat down.


    Then, a middle-aged man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek quickly ran onto the stage, holding two "wenwan walnuts" in his hand, and talking endlessly, all the stars flying far away.


    "Everyone! These two''wenwan walnuts'' are good treasures I recently bought from abroad!"


    "It is said that these two gadgets have a history of hundreds of years! They have extremely high collection value!"


    "I, Cao Hai, bought it for five million! Seeing so many''big brothers'' are there today, I dare not ask for more!"


    "It''s still the original price of five million yuan! Whoever looks at it will take it!"


    "After this village, there will be no such shop!"


    Cao Hai screamed hard, but what everyone got was a sneer of disdain.


    "Old Cao is starting to cheat people again! He will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t cheat for a day!"


    "Daddy Hai! Hurry down! Everyone is an acquaintance, is that interesting? You **** lie to the foreigners!"


    "You are worth more than one billion yuan, why do you still like to play this old trick? Addicted, are you? This is a cure!"


    Shen Bao was also very speechless, and wanted to go up and pull Cao Hai down.


    But Cao Hai was unwilling to come down, and yelled, "Who is lying! This is really an ¡®antique¡¯! I sold it to you at the original price, why don¡¯t you appreciate it!"


    Du Teng coldly shouted, "Do these two antiques have any appraisal? For example, the appraisal from Sotheby''s auction house?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Cao Hai blinked, squeezing out two tears, and said: "Everyone! What do you want that stuff! Do you not believe in my character! Do you need to question my character in Jinling? "


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone is speechless!


    Who the **** didn''t know that Cao Hai started as a "swindler", and even among them, two of the rich have been deceived.


    It¡¯s just that everyone is worthy, and they don¡¯t want to feel disqualified because of millions of "shrews scolding the street"!


    But I didn''t expect that Cao Hai would have gotten an inch!


    still thinking about lie on this occasion!


    is really shameless!


    is simply embarrassing to the rich of Jinling!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see it anymore, and cursed: "You **** come down quickly, don''t delay my time! Isn''t it five million? I bought it!!"


    Everyone was stunned to hear it!


    Is there really a fool who wants to be fooled?


    Really opened his eyes!


    Cao Hai directly threw away Shen Bao, "flying" to Bai Xiaofei''s side, and directly stuffed two Wenwan walnuts into Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Young Master Bai! Five million in total! No refund! No change!" Cao Hai exclaimed.


    "Go, go! Not just five million! I''ll give the money later!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hand impatiently.


    "okay!"


    Cao Hai returned to his seat happily, with a smug smile on his face.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at an idiot!


    I have seen a prodigal, but I have never seen such a prodigal!


    But at this moment, the audience suddenly heard a "click" sound, and the crisp sound entered everyone''s ears!


    à§!


    Everyone looked back and saw that Bai Xiaofei had crushed the two Wenwan walnuts and was eating with relish!


    "Xiao Luo, you eat too." Bai Xiaofei fed Xiao Luo a piece of walnut meat.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant~" Xiao Luo said spoiledly.


    Damn it! ! !


    Everyone is going crazy!


    Cao Hai was **** too!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei thoughtfully took a piece of "paper" and wiped Xiao Luo''s mouth.


    Everyone took a closer look and found out what kind of "paper" it was!


    is the title deed to "Beasts Paradise"!


    That''s a hundred million! !


    Seeing this scene, Shen Leopard''s brains are full of anger!


    ßÛµ±!


    Someone fell directly from the chair!


    This **** can''t be called a prodigal anymore!


    This is a **** money burning! Throw money! What a mess! !


    "Daddy Hai! Your walnuts are good, remember to sell them to me if you have them in the future!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted the debris of his hands and said to Cao Hai.


    "Hey, hey! Yes! Mr. Bai! You must go to my house if you have a chance! There are countless ¡®treasures¡¯ from my house! I promise you will spend your money well!"


    Cao Hai knelt down for Bai Xiaofei, licking his face and smiled.


    "ok!"


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    At this time, all the rich people can''t sit still, and they are on the auction platform one after another!


    "I have a mansion that I want to sell! Seventy million! Does anyone want it? What? You are not interested! What about Mr. Bai?"


    "Seven million is still called money? I''ll give 100 million!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Young Master Bai! My playground is about to close down! I can do it for 200 million yuan. Are you interested?"


    "Two billion, right? I''ll give it to you later!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Young Master Bai! My nightclub has just introduced a group of foreign beauties! You must go if you have time!"


    "I''m so busy! How can I have time! You just say how much the nightclub is for sale! What? Not for sale! I will give you three hundred million! You have ten seconds to think about it! What? Transfer to my name tomorrow? I know !"


    "¡­¡­"


    The auction will continue, but it has completely changed its taste, becoming Bai Xiaofei''s "personal show"!


    is completely Bai Xiaofei''s unilateral "slaughter" of all the rich!


    All the wealthy people have blushes and thick necks, vying to "sell" their own real estate, companies, luxury cars, etc.!


    Although they had no intention of selling, they can''t help it now, because they can make millions or even tens of millions in vain if they randomly sell something!


    This kind of big business, fools don''t do it!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei has become a "big fat sheep" in everyone''s eyes!


    It''s so **** good to be slaughtered!


    After a while, everyone''s voices gradually stopped, because the idle properties are almost sold!


    If you sell it again, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    "Hey? What''s the matter with you? Don''t stop! Go on!" Bai Xiaofei picked his nose and said very unhappy.


    He just spent two billion, which is far from enough!


    want to be the first person in Jinling! Of course it¡¯s not just talking! But to crush Fan Xinghua from all directions!


    The acquisition of Jinling''s wealthy property is just Bai Xiaofei''s first step!


    Everyone couldn''t help crying and laughing when they heard Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "It seems everyone is tired, then I will come!"


    Just then, Lin Hao suddenly got up and walked to the auction stage!


    Du Teng''s eyes widened immediately, and bad thoughts flashed in his mind!


    Then, I heard Hao Lin say without expression: "I am going to quit Jinling and settle overseas! So what I want to sell is all my companies, properties, houses, real estate, cars, and even women!"


    Boom!


    Everyone stood up, with an incredible look on their faces!


    Du Teng suddenly got up, his angry lips trembled, and he cursed.


    "Lin Hao! Do you **** know what you are talking about! Isn''t it just a son who died? As for this? That''s a career you''ve struggled for all your life!"


    "To shut up!!"


    Lin Hao''s eyes reddened instantly, and Du Teng was taken aback, and he dared not speak any more.


    Shen Bao asked cautiously: "Boss Lin? Are you sure you want to sell all your net worth? I don''t know what the price is?"


    "Huh! No one of you here can eat it alone! So you can buy together! But it can''t be long! I only give you one month!"


    "Total price! Seven billion!


    When Lin Hao spoke, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath!


    Seven billion yuan!


    Who the **** can afford it?


    No wonder there are so many rich and powerful joint ventures.


    Du Teng gritted his teeth, stood up and shouted: "I can pay a billion! Who wants to partner with me?"


    Shen Leopard said quickly: "I can give out 500 million!"


    "I give out 300 million!"


    "I give out 200 million!"


    "I also give out two hundred million!" Boss Wu also shouted.


    "Grass! Fight! I''ll give out five hundred million!" Cao Hai''s words caused everyone''s attention.


    Other rich people in the future also have bids, but at most tens of millions, just drizzle!


    Lin Hao sighed, and said: "It seems that I can only ask Fan Fan for help. I hope he can make two billion!"


    But even if Fan Xinghua invested 2 billion, it was far from 7 billion.


    "Hey? Ask Mr. Bai!"


    "That''s right! How did you forget Mr. Bai!"


    "Haha, he spent two billion just now, I am afraid he has no money now!"


    "Sure enough, he must regret it now! It would be great if these two billion were left to buy Lin Hao''s property! Why buy so much ¡®garbage¡¯!"


    Many people cover their mouths and laugh.


    At this time, Lin Hao looked at Bai Xiaofei with a glimmer of hope, and asked, "Young Master Bai, can you still spend two billion?"


    "Why should I spend 2 billion?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    Lin Hao: "¡­¡­"


    "It seems that Mr. Bai has no intention of acquiring!"


    "Also! He should be from another province and he has no intention of marching into Jinling!"


    "That''s not right! Young Master Bai bought a lot of Jinling''s other wealthy properties just now! A lot!"


    "It should be just for fun!"


    "Lin Hao seems to have a headache! But he is also right to do so. His son is dead and frustrated. He must want to leave Jinling!"


    Many people shook their heads and sighed.


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    Lin Hao was about to speak, but Bai Xiaofei interrupted him immediately!


    "Wait! I haven''t finished speaking yet, why are you in a hurry?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    For some reason, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s calm and calm look, their moods suddenly became tense!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei sneer and said: "I really don''t plan to make two billion!"


    "Because! I am going to directly put out seven billion!"


    "All of you!"


    "Including companies, properties, houses, real estate, cars, and even women... Uh, women don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not interested in what others have played!"


    "Everything except women!"


    "I want it all!!"


    what! !


    Everyone''s faces have changed!


    Shen Leopard opened his mouth, as if he had become dementia!


    Du Teng sat down in the chair, as if he had no strength at all.


    Boss Wu felt fortunate that he did not "excessively" compete with Bai Xiaofei for Xiao Luo, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    Cao Hai even shouted in the spy voice:


    "It''s over! Jinling is about to change!"


    ?¡¡? Everyone''s collection! ! recommend! ! Reward! ! comment! ! I want it all! ! ! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Lin Haos purpose

    "Bai...Young Master Bai! What you said is true? Are you really going to pay 7 billion to buy all my assets directly?"


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "of course!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he took out a card studded with diamonds from his pocket!


    The diamonds are dazzling and dazzling, almost blinding everyone''s eyes under the light!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei faintly say: "This is the Supreme Card of Citibank! There are 1.5 billion U.S. dollars in it! It''s about 10 billion yuan!"


    "In addition to the seven billion that I gave to Boss Lin, two billion of which were used to pay for the various real estate, real estate, antiques, etc. I just bought!"


    "You take it and divide it slowly!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and threw the card on the ground!


    "Ten billion! My God! My! Give it to me!"


    "I still have 200 million in it! Don''t grab anyone!"


    "Go! I sold it to Young Master Bai! Give it to me first!"


    Many rich people are all crazy, like a vicious dog rushing for food, they all fell to the ground and snatched crazy!


    Just then, Lin Hao roared, his eyes were bloodshot, and he joined the snatch!


    In the end, I saw Lin Hao grabbing the card into his hand with excitement. He even shed tears because of his excitement!


    "Son! I ran away my wealth! Just to avenge you!"


    "I know that you are always cautious and have no interest in men! Your death is absolutely strange!"


    "Even if I travel all over the world! I will find a capable person! I will redress for you! Don''t let you die!"


    "My son!!"


    Lin Hao held the card in his hand, with a deep killing intent in his eyes.


    This breath is so scary that others would not even dare to approach it, otherwise it would not have been snatched by Lin Hao just now!


    Shen Bao asked at this time: "Young Master Bai! You only need to pay 9 billion! But there are 10 billion in the card, the remaining 1 billion?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said: "The remaining billion will be given to you as pocket money... that is naturally impossible..."


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei panted heavily, and almost didn''t flick everyone to death, his face was full of depression.


    "But I don''t plan to take back this billion! Shen Leopard! You take the remaining billion to see Fan Xinghua! I want to buy the''Xinghua Hotel'' and let him consider it!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    what!


    Want to buy Xinghua Hotel!


    This is the signboard of the Fan family in Jinling!


    Everyone was shocked, shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s handwriting and courage!


    "Ok... OK, I will tell him..."


    Shen Leopard is also buzzing in his head!


    Even a trace of regret suddenly appeared in my heart!


    Oh shit!


    Why the **** am I so anxious to marry my daughter?


    I''ll wait! Maybe you can wait for a son-in-law like Bai Gongzi!


    This is worth 10 billion!


    is obviously better than Fan Xinghua! You still have money!


    You must know that Fan''s entire worth is about 10 billion!


    has the title of "Fan Ten Billion" and "Fan''s Richest Man" in Jinling!


    But when I look at it now, I don¡¯t even deserve to lift the shoes for Mr. Bai!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei took a deep look at Lin Hao, then stretched out his hand to Xiao Luo.


    "Xiao Luo, let''s go!"


    "Hmm~"


    Xiao Luo nodded obediently, and tightly grasped Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    The beautiful and beautiful maids are all regretful at this moment!


    They thought that Bai Xiaofei was just an ordinary rich second generation, so they didn''t mean to take care of it at all!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is the richest among the crowd!


    Compared with these old guys, that is a veritable rich and handsome!


    How can I be so stupid!


    If you please flatter me when Bai Xiaofei comes!


    The one Bai Xiaofei is leading now may be him!


    This is a great opportunity to become a rich young lady!


    just wasted!


    Now, they looked at Xiao Luo''s gaze, they couldn''t help being full of envy and hatred!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei about to leave, other rich men hurried to catch up!


    "Young Master Bai! Wait for me!"


    "Young Master Bai! Let''s have a good drink later!"


    "And I!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Next, Bai Xiaofei hugged the elevator after Cao Hai, boss Wu and others called, and went to the lobby where the "ordinary guests" were!


    Many people in the hall were drinking and talking, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    The old man Zhao Dong Zhao from Jinling Film and Television City took Wen Shan back and forth in the hall to clink glasses with the rich!


    "Dong Zhao, you are a friendly drunk girl! She is also very beautiful. I don''t know if I will have a chance to communicate with her in the future!"


    This man''s surname is Wang and he is also a big boss. At this moment, he stared at Wen Shan''s huge part with a serious face, and said to Zhao Dong.


    "Hey! My studio is preparing for a big show at the moment, as long as Boss Wang can invest 30 million! Everything is easy to say!" Zhao Dong smiled.


    "Thirty million? Just her?"


    Boss Wang looked at Wen Shan again, and then shook her head with her mouth curled!


    Oh shit!


    When I am Shabi?


    It''s just a bad thing, I just want to have fun!


    actually want to frustrate me 30 million!


    Are you **** crazy?


    Wen Shan saw Boss Wang''s eyes, and immediately rolled her eyes unhappy.


    Zhao Dong smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, Boss Wang looked around again and seemed to be looking for something, but he couldn''t find it, so he asked again.


    "Hey? Dong Zhao! I remember you came in with two beauties! Why did she disappear with that innocent beauty?"


    "How about you introduce her to me? Thirty million won''t work though..."


    "But ten million I can think about it!"


    "If...her skills are really good!"


    Boss Wang laughed wretchedly, but Zhao Dong looked embarrassed when he heard that.


    "This can''t work! Hao Mengjie is a gift I want to give to Master Fan Chen! Even if I dare to give it to you, do you dare to ask? Do you dare to go?" Zhao Dong asked disdainfully.


    "Grass! If it was Fan Yi, Master Fan, I would of course not dare to let it go!"


    "But who doesn''t know that Fan Chen is a rubbish! The veritable Young Master Fan Er (Guild Two)!!"


    "Even if I rob his woman! What can he do to me?"


    Boss Wang obviously looked down upon Fan Chen very much.


    But when he said his words, the surrounding suddenly quieted strangely.


    Zhao Dong looked at the back of Boss Wang with a look of horror, and shouted: "Fan Gongzi? Du Shao?"


    Boss Wang looked back and saw a big slap slapped him in the face!


    Snapped!


    The voice resounded through the audience!


    After Boss Wang wakes up.


    I saw Fan Chenzheng rubbing his hands in anger! Obviously it was his slap just now!


    Next to him, Du Zixuan looked at him playfully!


    Boss Wang was frightened, and he covered his face and begged for mercy: "Second Young Master Fan! I was just Hu Lielie! Don''t take it to your heart!"


    "You **** committed the second one! Manager Gao! Bump him out of me!" Fan Chen shouted.


    Manager Gao came when he heard the movement, and without saying anything, he dragged Boss Wang out with someone.


    Although Boss Wang is worth over 100 million!


    But in front of Fan''s family, they are no different from dogs, without the slightest dignity and discredited!


    "What to look at! Today is my brother''s happy day! Who dares to make trouble anymore! He will end!"


    Fan Chen glared at the people around him and yelled viciously.


    At this moment, big men like Shen Bao and Lin Hao are all underground, and Fan Yi is preparing. That''s why Fan Chen, the monkey, becomes the overlord.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： This is your Uncle Bai (seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Seeking reward!)

    On the other side, Hao Mengjie was sitting on the sofa and staring blankly at the glamorous figures in front of her.


    Although she yearns for such a high-end occasion, but when she really arrives, she feels very uncomfortable.


    Especially when the various bosses looked at her, she couldn''t help but ran to the corner like a squinting fake smile, sitting quietly by herself.


    Now, she missed the scenes when she got along with Bai Xiaofei.


    Because she has to admit, only Bai Xiaofei is sincere to her!


    Now I want to find a man who is willing to wait a few hours for her to deliver food in the rain, I am afraid it is more difficult than climbing!


    However, the confession failed at the welcome party, let her know that it was impossible for her and Bai Xiaofei.


    That¡¯s why she agreed to Wen Shan¡¯s invitation and came here, wanting to get to know the legendary second son of the Fan family!


    "If you can become Fan Chen''s girlfriend of Master Fan! Successfully married into Fan''s family! Bai Xiaofei and that Su Mei, don''t worry about it!"


    "Even... Su Mei will envy me in turn?" Hao Mengjie dreamed.


    Suddenly, four people appeared in front of her.


    It is Zhao Dong, Wen Shan, Du Zixuan and Fan Chen!


    "Yeah? Not bad!" Fan Chen looked up and down Hao Mengjie and licked his lips.


    "Hao Mengjie! This is Master Fan Chen Fan! And Shao Du...hehe, you have known each other a long time ago!" Zhao Dong smiled.


    "Hao Mengjie! I **** told you to pretend! Later I will crush you fiercely under you! Take a little video! I''ll see if you can get up high!" Du Zixuan laughed wildly.


    Wen Shan said: "Hao Mengjie! This is your last chance, you must take it! Don''t annoy Du Shao and Fan Gongzi!! After the banquet, I will take you to the guest room. Shao and Master Fan are ready to take care of you, you know!"


    "Wen Shan? You...you?" Hao Mengjie''s face was horrified, as if he had seen the devil.


    This...This is different from what Wen Shan said at the beginning!


    What she wants to do is a wealthy giant!


    instead of a pheasant! !


    At this moment, Du Zixuan came up to pull Hao Mengjie''s arm.


    Hao Mengjie dodged desperately, crying and begged: "Don''t touch me! I''m not feeling well today! Let me go!"


    "Huh? Not feeling well?"


    Fan Chen laughed immediately, and said with a cold look in his eyes: "I have the title of ¡®Wonderful Doctor¡¯! No matter what beauty gets into my hands, I¡¯m absolutely fascinated! I can¡¯t help myself! I am willing to bow down to my hanging!"


    "Little beauty! Don''t worry, there is your Brother Fan, no matter what your problems are!"


    "I will definitely get rid of the illness! It makes you comfortable to death!"


    Hearing Fan Chen''s smirk, Hao Mengjie couldn''t help being desperate.


    In order to protect herself, she could only carry out Bai Xiaofei and shouted: "I...My boyfriend is a billionaire! The wealth background is not weaker than you! Do you dare to move me?"


    When Dong Zhao heard this, he was stunned and looked at Wen Shan suspiciously.


    Wenshan was also forced, and she didn''t know who Hao Mengjie was talking about.


    Du Zixuan rolled his eyes and immediately thought of Bai Xiaofei, and said furiously: "Grass! Are you **** talking about Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Who is Bai Xiaofei?" Zhao Dong became even more confused.


    Wenshan couldn''t help screaming: "What? Bai Xiaofei? Bai Xiaofei is obviously a hanging silk! How could he be a billionaire!"


    "Heh! Bai Xiaofei is indeed worth more than 100 million yuan! At the beginning, he bought a Bugatti Veyron worth more than 40 million yuan in front of me! It made me lose face!"


    "But don''t worry! I have asked Brother Chen to help me find this face! Haha!"


    After finishing speaking, Du Zixuan smiled at Fan Chen.


    That''s right, after Du Zixuan lost face, he went to find information about Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei.


    But he couldn''t find any information about Bai Xiaofei, he only found Su Mei''s work place!


    So I found Fan Chen and asked him for help!


    He did not dare to offend Bai Xiaofei easily, but as the son of the richest man, Fan Chen didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes at all!


    Then all the things that entangled Su Mei before happened!


    At this time, Fan Chen smiled disdainfully: "Bai Xiaofei does have a little money! But it''s just a little bit of money! It''s not worth mentioning! I can blow him to death if I just breathe!"


    "Now he and Su Mei are already at a loss for themselves! You still want to ask him for help? How ridiculous!"


    Hao Mengjie''s face changed immediately!


    what!


    Bai Xiaofei is already unable to protect himself?


    Will even that very beautiful Su Mei be tainted by this group of dudes?


    Ha ha!


    Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei!


    You really are just a flash in the pan!


    Meet a real wealthy boy...


    was beaten back to the original shape of the hanging silk!


    Thinking of this, a look of disappointment flashed across Hao Mengjie''s face!


    Of course, there is also despair!


    I am afraid she can''t escape the fate of becoming a plaything!


    Then, she stood up blankly, like a puppet that had lost her soul, as if she had accepted her fate.


    "Hey! Isn''t that right!" Zhao Dong clapped his hands happily.


    Wenshan gave Hao Mengjie a sharp look!


    should!


    Bai Xiaofei is a billionaire, why didn''t you tell me?


    If you let me know, I would have won Bai Xiaofei!


    Who the **** still accompany these crazy perverts and old men!


    and you are not sure about it yourself!


    Is ¡¡¡¡ stupid?


    Bai Xiaofei really likes you!


    How nice you are to be Bai Xiaofei''s girlfriend!


    I''m all right now!


    was played for nothing!


    Nothing!


    should!


    Wenshan was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to Hao Mengjie. She felt that Hao Mengjie had let go of Bai Xiaofei''s "true son". It was extremely stupid!


    Zhao Dong continued to smile and said, "Miss Hao! Why are you crying? You should be happy!"


    "You can be favored by Du Shao and Fan Gongzi, that''s your blessing!"


    "Although you are not qualified to be the girlfriend of the two of them! But as long as your popularity opens up! In the future, there will be rich brothers who will come after you!"


    Hao Meng''s clean face is pale!


    Reputation?


    What kind of popularity?


    pheasant popularity?


    Thinking of this, Hao Mengjie¡¯s eyes were full of tears!


    Du Zixuan saw Hao Mengjie''s appearance, and he was very happy!


    Damn you dare to "dump" me!


    I''ll **** kill you later!


    Let you call me Dad!


    "Haha! Wait on the bed! After you know my''great'', you will definitely forget Bai Xiaofei''s stinky hanging silk!" Du Zixuan smiled excitedly.


    "That is, who is not a billionaire here? Is there a difference between one hundred million worth of worth and two hundred million worth of worth? Don''t you have to pretend to be grandson when you see me? Lao Tzu is really awesome! Bai Xiaofei is a big deal! Laughed wildly.


    At this moment, everyone not far away suddenly became agitated!


    "Master Leopard is here!"


    "And Boss Lin! Boss Du!"


    "Boss Wu! Boss Cao is here too!"


    "Hey? No! Why are they all around a young man! Who is he?"


    "Fuck! What''s going on? Why are a group of big guys nodding and bowing at a young man?"


    "I''m **** dreaming, right? What happened?"


    Du Zixuan and Fan Chen looked back and saw Bai Xiaofei walked into the hall under the star Gongyue of Shen Bao and others!


    "Yeah!! Isn''t that Bai Xiaofei!" Wen Shan''s eyes went straight and she screamed out of voice!


    "What! Bai Xiaofei!"


    Du Zixuan almost bit his tongue out of shock!


    "How is it possible? I don''t believe it!!! No!!!"


    Fan Chen rubbed his eyes fiercely, almost blinded him!


    Hao Mengjie covered her mouth, her body trembling slightly.


    "Hao...Miss Hao...this matter has nothing to do with me... It was Du Shao and Fan Gongzi who forced me to force you... If Bai Gongzi troubles me, you have to intercede for me!"


    Zhao Dong was beside Hao Mengjie and whispered secretly.


    Because of nervousness, his face is full of sweat!


    Hao Mengjie did not answer, or even heard it at all!


    Because at this moment, she only has that man in her eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei! !


    Then, Shen Bao beckoned to Fan Chen and Du Zixuan.


    "Nephew Fan! Nephew Du! You just came here!"


    "I will introduce you a noble person!"


    "This is your Uncle Bai! Hurry up and say hello!!"


    ?¡¡? I just slept, and I''m in good shape! The state will get better and better in the future! ! The next update will also tend to stabilize and break out from time to time! These recent chapters are just foreshadowing! The more exciting and exciting story is still to come! ! Please support me! Thank you everyone! ! Thank you brothers! Thank you guys o(¡É_¡É)o haha~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Fan Yi

    Fan Chen and Du Zixuan walked over with dull faces, staring at Bai Xiaofei blankly!


    Until now, they don¡¯t want to believe everything in front of them!


    no no no no!


    impossible!


    This person must not be Bai Xiaofei!


    just looks alike!


    Du Teng saw Du Zixuan staring at Bai Xiaofei in a daze, and immediately introduced with a smile: "Young Master Bai, this is the dog, Du Zixuan!"


    "Son! I won''t meet your Uncle Bai soon!"


    àÛ!


    Du Zixuan almost died after hearing this! !


    What the **** last name is "Bai"!


    is really Bai Xiaofei!


    Why! !


    Can anyone tell me what''s going on!


    "Ah... uh... that..." Du Zixuan couldn''t jump out a fart, couldn''t help but look back at Fan Chen.


    Fan Chen''s face turned green, and he turned his head and was about to slip away!


    Shen Bao''s eyes widened, and he immediately stopped Fan Chen, and shouted, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? Where are the elders? I want to leave without saying hello!"


    "Leopard Lord! Uncle Lin! Uncle Du! Uncle Wu! Uncle Cao! Hello! Of course I should say hello to you!"


    "But...what is this kid? Let me say hello to him? Even call him "Uncle Bai"? Is he worthy?"


    In order to save face, Fan Chen turned his face and yelled!


    You know, two days ago, Bai Xiaofei still let him insult him!


    But now he has become his "Uncle Bai"!


    How can he accept this contrast?


    can''t accept it at all!


    and he doesn''t plan to accept it!


    He wants to rebel! !


    "Smelly boy! You!!!"


    Leopard''s face suddenly changed, but Fan Chen didn''t expect Fan Chen to give him no face!


    He knew that Fan Chen was arrogant!


    refused to bow to the white son of the same generation!


    But, Lao Tzu was very humbled in the face of Young Master Bai!


    I dare not speak loudly!


    I have to look at the face of Young Master Bai!


    What the **** are you?


    Is it better than me?


    dare to yell at Young Master Bai?


    Lin Hao, Du Teng and others'' complexions have also changed a lot!


    Fan Chen seemed to despise Young Master Bai at all, so what are their elders who "please" and "compliment" Bai Young?


    Are you a joke?


    Fan Chen never dreamed that a single sentence would offend all the rich people in Jinling!


    "Fan Chen! You **** shut up for Lao Tzu!" Leopard master angered.


    Cao Hai snorted coldly: "Fan Chen! What are you without your father? How dare you yell in front of Young Master Bai?"


    "That''s right! Let you call Mr. Bai "Uncle"! It was the Leopard who asked for it! You should be grateful! Contentment! Do you understand?" Boss Wu also shouted.


    Lin Hao looked at Fan Chen''s eyes, as if he was looking at a mentally handicapped person!


    His heart is also roaring! !


    Why!


    Why doesn''t a idiot like Fan Chen die!


    My son is so cute and sensible!


    Why is he dead!


    God!


    You are so **** "blind"!


    Du Teng gave Du Zixuan a wink, and then pretended to say casually: "At the''small exchange meeting'' we just held! Young Master Bai spent nearly tens of billions of yuan! He bought a lot of properties in Jinling!"


    Boom!


    This news is like a drop of water entering a hot oil pan!


    immediately made the audience blow up!


    Everyone''s heads are buzzing!


    Du Zixuan almost knelt directly!


    Fuck!


    It turns out that Bai Xiaofei is not an ordinary billionaire!


    And **** tens of billions of gods! !


    No wonder I bought the 40 million Bugatti Veyron without blinking my eyes!


    People are really rich!


    "Bai...Uncle Bai! The villain was offended the day before yesterday! Please look at my sincere apology! Forgive me this time!"


    Du Zixuan''s face was as pale as paper, and he bowed to Bai Xiaofei to apologize!


    "Son! You...you actually offended Master Bai?"


    Du Teng almost spit out blood!


    Nizi ah ah ah ah! !


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even glance at Du Zixuan, but looked at Fan Chen with a cold expression!


    Ha ha!


    Fan Chen!


    I''m afraid you never dreamed that there would be today, right?


    And it''s so fast?


    is so exciting! !


    Wen Shan in the distance also exploded!


    seemed to be crazy and muttered to himself: "My god! Bai Xiaofei turned out to be a tens of billions of gods! A full 10 billion!"


    "If I knew it! I **** seduce him every day!"


    "So good! Such an awesome''Gold Master'' I let it go!"


    "I''m so **** hate!!"


    Zhao Dong had been so scared that he sat on the ground with a snap!


    "Fuck! I''m really **** crazy!"


    "Pimped on Bai Gongzi''s''Suspected Girlfriend''!"


    "I...I really **** go to the toilet with a lantern..."


    "Looking for (shit) to die!!"


    Hao Mengjie still looked at Bai Xiaofei obsessively!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure seems close at hand!


    is so close to her!


    But...


    seems very vague again!


    is so far away from her!


    Oh¡­¡­


    It turned out that tears blurred the eyes, so they became blurred...


    Why does my heart hurt so much...


    is like something, lost or missed forever!


    "I don''t deserve him anymore!"


    Hao Mengjie wiped her tears, then sat down dejectedly.


    The distance between her and Bai Xiaofei is getting farther and farther!


    is like two parallel lines...


    I am afraid there will never be an intersection!


    On Bai Xiaofei''s side, Shen Bao saw that Fan Chen had been reluctant to apologize, so he reprimanded him a few more words!


    Today is a big day after all, let alone Fan Chen is still the Fan family, he doesn''t want to push Fan Chen into a hurry!


    So, he said to Bai Xiaofei respectfully: "Young Master Bai, you are for Fan Chen''s ¡®young ignorance¡¯ sake, forgive him this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head, and said coldly: "Impossible! Any mistake will be punished!"


    "Uh...what do you want?" Shen Bao''s heart tightened.


    "It''s easy! The son is not the godfather!"


    "I will find Fan Xinghua in person later!"


    "I will personally acquire Xinghua Hotel!"


    "I think he dare not say a''no''!"


    Bai Xiaofei clenched his fists slightly, and said very confidently.


    what!


    Acquired Xinghua Hotel!


    Everyone in the hall was frightened!


    real or fake!


    Cao Hai, Boss Wu and others looked at each other, but they were not too surprised, because they knew it already!


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Shen Bao gave a wry smile.


    pointed at Fan Chen''s nose and cursed: "It''s all your fault! Now I want you to take you through it! I hope that Fan can hold on!"


    "Hehe! Who wants to buy my Xinghua Hotel?"


    At this moment, a cold, domineering voice resounded clearly through the audience!


    Everyone looked back, and saw a handsome, determined, and masculine tall man slowly stepping into the hall!


    is the bridegroom official today!


    Fan Yi!


    Beside him, Shen Yue wore a wedding dress and followed behind!


    Behind, there are many flower girls, entourage, etc., there are dozens of people!


    "Big brother!! They all bully me!"


    Seeing Fan Yi, Fan Chen burst into tears and ran in front of Fan Yi!


    The faces of Shen Bao and others became serious!


    Although Fan Yi is a junior, he cannot really be treated as a "junior"!


    because!


    Fan Xinghua is about to die!


    After that, Fan Yi is the new head of the Fan family!


    new!


    The richest man in Jinling! !


    ?¡¡? Some things are often lost before they know how to cherish! I don''t want to lose you! Don''t want to lose any readers! So I have to work harder! Little universe! Break out! ! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： I cant bear

    "Dad, what happened! He is... ah? Bai Xiaofei!"


    Shen Yue approached and saw Bai Xiaofei at a glance, which made her angry immediately, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was making trouble!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Can''t you tell me how to make trouble?"


    "I know you can play well! But do you know who are there?"


    "It''s your turn to be presumptuous! Don''t get out of here!"


    "Now! Now! Get out!"


    Shen Yue pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed!


    Cao Hai and others sneered at the same time, looking at Shen Leopard!


    Is this your baby girl? Shen Yue?


    seems to have only grown breasts!


    No brains!


    Shen Leopard was so mad at Shen Yue! I want to give my daughter two big mouths by myself!


    Then, he immediately shouted angrily: "Xiaoyue! Shut your mouth for me! Is there any qualification for you to speak here? Can you reprimand Bai Gongzi?"


    Shen Yue only realized that something was wrong, because the many big men standing in front of him, including his father, stood in a row with Bai Xiaofei as the center!


    This... how is this possible!


    "Dad! Bai Xiaofei is the schoolboy I talked about last time! He is just a hanging silk! Why are you treating him so respectfully?" Shen Yue questioned.


    "What? The Bai Xiaofei who beat Jin Xiubin so hard! It''s Young Master Bai! How come I am so familiar!"


    Shen Leopard slapped his forehead and said suddenly!


    Now, his gaze at Bai Xiaofei can''t help being more in awe!


    Young Master Bai is really awesome!


    Not only the money is too much to count!


    Fight beautifully!


    I don¡¯t even know the mother who beat those Korean dogs!


    It''s so cool to see!


    My role model! !


    "Young Master Bai! It turns out that we have been''failing'' for a long time! You are the''him'' in the video!"


    Shen Leopard is full of stars, looking at Bai Xiaofei in admiration!


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei almost vomited!


    buddy!


    You don¡¯t look in the mirror either!


    Look at your hair, oh no, beard!


    Seen from a distance, it is like a "ball of yarn"!


    I beg you not to look at me with this kind of "eager to mate" eyes, OK?


    Don''t just "favorite" me casually!


    Ok?


    Bai Xiaofei looked a bit cold, and couldn''t help moving away from Shen Bao.


    Shen Bao didn''t notice it at all, and instead cursed at Shen Yue: "Smelly girl! Young Master Bai is a super hero!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Before Mr. Bai is angry! Hurry up and apologize!"


    "Immediately! Right now! Now! Quickly!"


    Shen Yue looked unwilling, and said aggrievedly: "Dad~"


    "Shut up! If you are not obedient, you will no longer have my father!"


    "Huh! There are so many people! I can''t tell what the situation is! I don''t have any insight!"


    "Oh~ I blame me for being too pampered with you~ My fault!"


    Shen Yue looked at Shen Bao distressedly, pouting at Bai Xiaofei, and said coldly: "Bai Xiaofei! I''m sorry!"


    "What Bai Xiaofei! Called Uncle Bai!" Shen Leopard shouted.


    "Bai...Uncle Bai! Please forgive me! I was wrong!" Shen Yue''s eyes were red, and tears fell down her eyes.


    "enough!"


    At this time, Fan Yi finally couldn''t help but speak!


    Seeing this, Shen Yue couldn''t help but glance at Fan Yi gratefully!


    "I thought! Marry Fan Yi! That''s right! My husband avenged me! Damn Bai Xiaofei!!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t speak yet, but Shen Bao exploded!


    "Fan Yi! What do you mean?"


    "I am disciplining my daughter! What are you talking about?"


    "Besides! She hasn''t married into Fan''s family! She hasn''t become your wife yet!"


    "Even if you become your wife! Can''t I say a few words about her?"


    Shen Leopard asked angrily!


    even called himself "Laozi", you can imagine how angry he is at the moment!


    "Dad! Fan Yi didn''t mean that!" Shen Yue persuaded!


    "shut up!"


    "It''s really the water thrown out by the married daughter!"


    "I have already turned my elbow out before getting married!"


    "I... I really hurt you for so many years... alas!"


    Shen Leopard was holding his chest with an injured look on his face!


    Shen Yue trembled after hearing this.


    However, she did not review herself, but vented all her grievances on Bai Xiaofei!


    A pair of spiteful eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely!


    are all you broom stars!


    I blame you!


    It''s all on you!


    Why are you so annoying!


    Go to death! !


    At this time, Fan Yi took the opportunity to stand in front of Shen Yue and said with a cold face: "Leopard Lord!"


    He no longer called Shen Bao "father-in-law", he directly called "Leopard Lord"!


    This can''t help but make the atmosphere at the scene even colder to the extreme!


    Even Lin Hao, Cao Hai and others dare not talk freely!


    "Ok?"


    Shen Bao stared at Fan Yi with a pair of tiger eyes.


    Fan Yi sneered: "Since you don''t let me take care of Shen Yue''s affairs, then I will put it aside for the time being!"


    "But! I should be able to take care of my brother''s affairs, right?"


    "I want to ask? Why did you both insult him just now?"


    "And you! Young Master Bai! Why dare to keep saying that I will buy Xinghua Hotel!"


    "Could you not put my Fan family in your eyes?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and said, "Yes! Your dad is just a''fan ten billion'', I really don''t care about it!"


    "And you...I don''t even have any interest in knowing it!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said what he said, everyone in the audience was shocked!


    is too domineering!


    is too invincible!


    didn''t even put Fan Ten billion, the richest man in Jinling, in his eyes?


    Then who else does he see?


    Fan Yi''s eyes flashed with a cruel look, and he asked, "Master Bai is not from Jinling? Is he from the big family in Beijing? Want to oppress our group of ¡®indigenous¡¯ in Jinling? Don¡¯t you treat us as human beings?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Shen Bao and others changed greatly.


    What a **** sentence!


    If Bai Xiaofei is really an "outsider"!


    Then even if Bai Xiaofei is reasonable, I am afraid he will not get the support of the wealthy Jinling group!


    "Hahahaha! Don''t want to provoke my relationship with other people! I am a native of Jinling! It''s just that I have been low-key before! Understand?"


    After Bai Xiaofei had finished speaking, Shen Bao and others were greatly relieved!


    Fan Yi''s face was pale, and he shouted: "Since I''m from Jinling! Why did you come to insult my Fan family? First, my brother! Now I want to buy Xinghua Hotel! What is your intention! Do you want to make Jinling mischievous? "


    When Bai Xiaofei heard it, his nose almost crooked!


    Xin said, Fan Yi, this kid, is "unnecessarily charged"!


    One is harder than the other!


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of more hearts than his brother Fan Chen!


    can''t underestimate it!


    But Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and said with a furious smile: "Why did I come here! Everyone here is not sure! Is your brother Fan Chen not clear yet!!"


    à§!


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Fan Chen.


    Fan Chen''s face immediately became dehumanized!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Bai Xiaofei, this is after the fall!


    is even more annoying!


    I don¡¯t know why!


    I''m afraid that my brother will be hurt too!


    Even Xinghua Hotel of the family!


    Really want to be "snatched by Bai Xiaofei"!


    Thinking of this, Fan Chen''s body softened, and he immediately slumped on the ground in fright!


    Seeing this, Fan Yi immediately felt bad!


    broken! !


    It seems that the younger brother has a handle on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei sneered and said: "It seems that Fan Chen dare not say! Then let me do it!"


    "Your brother sees my girlfriend is beautiful! He wants to "punish men and women"!"


    "Even threatened me! Want my family to ruin!"


    "Huh! I ask all of you present!"


    "If you heard such a thing!"


    "If you have encountered such a "disaster"!"


    "If you were oppressed by the''Fan Family''!"


    "Can you...can you bear it?"


    "Anyway!"


    "I can''t stand it!!!"


    "Your Fan family! You must pay a painful price!"


    "for sure!!"


    ?¡¡? Explain again (I have explained many times...) This book guarantees two updates every day, and it breaks out from time to time! ! It was updated a few days ago because I was in a bad state and I have adjusted it! If you have early book friends, you should know that I update every day very diligently, often three changes, at least two changes, so you don''t have to doubt the update problem! I will complete the update every day with quality and quantity! Please rest assured and support me boldly o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Who is not convinced?

    As soon as Bai Xiaofei talked to the ground, the hall was in an uproar!


    "Fan Chen, this kid actually wants to''robbing'' Bai''s girlfriend, and this made him so angry!"


    "It turned out to be like this! Fan Chen is really ¡®dogs¡¯ eyes don¡¯t know Mount Tai¡¯! If it¡¯s me, I¡¯m afraid I have to come and ask for an explanation!"


    "Hey? Do you still remember the incident of "Boss Li" last year? I heard that it was because Fan Chen defiled Boss Li''s daughter! Boss Li wanted to fight Fan Xinghua desperately! This is how the Fan family forced the family to ruin!"


    "I heard it! Who in the circle doesn''t know about this? Everyone even said that Fan Xinghua was seriously ill and was retribution!"


    "Hehe! We don''t know if it''s retribution! But Fan Chen is indeed a blatant and arrogant master! But this time he kicked the iron plate! I see what he will do!"


    "I don''t know what Fan Yi will do?"


    "Huh! It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house! Don''t look at him like a dog! He must be the same as Fan Chen! I babble!"


    Everyone looked at the Fan brothers coldly!


    This made Fan Chen almost peeed his pants in fright, and Fan Yi''s face was ugly and terrifying!


    Cao Hai added another fire at this time and shouted: "Fan Yi! Did you hear what Bai Gongzi said? This is all your brother is to blame! Do you still want to protect him?"


    "Huh! I think you two brothers are trying to **** your father to death!" Boss Wu also shouted.


    "Nephew Fan Xian! You don''t have to disturb your father anymore. His health is not optimistic now! So, it depends on how you handle it!" Du Teng frowned.


    Lin Hao coldly snorted: "How else to deal with this? Such a waste son! Of course he was killed directly! I won''t get into trouble again!"


    At this point, all the wealthy people in Jinling have collectively turned to Bai Xiaofei!


    One is because Bai Xiaofei is responsible!


    Even if they turn against each other, others dare not gossip!


    Second, it is because Bai Xiaofei can spend tens of billions of dollars casually!


    Doesn''t this mean that Bai Xiaofei''s total worth can reach tens of billions!


    Even... hundreds of billions! !


    This idiot will count it!


    Of course, you have to stand on Bai Xiaofei''s side!


    Besides, that old fellow Fan Xinghua is going to die!


    They don¡¯t have to worry about it!


    doesn''t give Fan Yi the slightest face!


    You are a kid who wants to be the richest man in Jinling!


    I bother!


    The first person in Jinling from now on!


    was booked a long time ago!


    That is Bai Xiaofei!


    White son!


    At this time, Shen Bao hurriedly winked at Shen Yue and asked her to come over quickly, don''t **** stand with Fan Yi!


    Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you still have to think about your parents!


    It''s this time, and I have a fart marriage!


    Come here now! !


    But Shen Yue didn''t even look at Shen Bao, and stood firmly beside Fan Yi!


    This almost made Shen Leopard alive!


    Cheating! !


    "Fan Yi! What else do you have to say!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    Fan Yi gritted his teeth and his expression changed. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "Master Bai! Since my brother has done something wrong, he should naturally be punished! If you want to kill, you must pluck it, just listen to it!"


    "Brother! You!"


    Fan Chen''s face changed drastically.


    However, facing Fan Yi Binghan''s eyes, he did not dare to speak anymore!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, unexpectedly Fan Yi was so cruel!


    Fan Yi sneered in his heart!


    Ha ha!


    Even if I leave my brother to you, what can you do?


    hit?


    Whatever you want!


    kill?


    It''s best to kill, and fight with me for property without a waste!


    He thought about it a long time ago, and sacrificed a trash brother, it doesn¡¯t matter!


    Everyone was shocked by Fan Yi''s courage to "righteously destroy relatives"!


    "It seems that Fan Yi and Fan Chen are not the same! Fan Chen is arrogant and domineering, but Fan Yi is different! They are responsible people!"


    "Yes! Fan Chen has always caused trouble in recent years, but Fan Yi has been very low-key! He has not heard of any scandals at all! It seems that his usual positive image is not a pretense!"


    "This is the''Dragon Brother and Mouse Brother''! It seems that Fan Chen is abolished! But even if Fan Xinghua is dead, the Fan family is in Fan Yi''s hands! It will definitely not fall!"


    "That''s right! Fan Yi is a great man!"


    Many people are full of praise for Fan Yi''s actions.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and said: "Hehe! You are indifferent to your trash brother, regardless of brotherhood! I have no interest in him!"


    Fan Yi''s face changed slightly after hearing this!


    The gazes other people look at him have also become different!


    Yes indeed!


    Although he gave up the "junk brother" and saved Fan''s family, it seemed correct!


    But!


    That is your brother after all!


    Isn''t it too chilling to do this!


    Fan Yi hated Bai Xiaofei to death!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei''s simple sentence shifted the focus of the audience to himself!


    changed from "righteous extermination" to "disregarding brothers and feet"!


    Damn it!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s voice resounded through the audience again!


    "No matter what you say! What you do! It will not change my determination to acquire Xinghua Hotel!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth! Tell everyone here the truth!"


    "I''m Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Just to be the first person in Jinling!"


    "I want to ask everyone present!"


    "Who can stop me!"


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    "Who is not convinced?"


    "Ok?"


    When Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant words came out, everyone opened their mouths in shock!


    is so **** awesome!


    is so **** cool!


    is too **** overbearing!


    Shen Bao, Lin Hao and others looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, and took a few breaths of air!


    opened his mouth twice, trying to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything!


    They seem to be dozens of years old at this moment, and they have no strength at all!


    is still young!


    They had to sigh in their hearts!


    Shen Yue, Hao Mengjie, and Wen Shan have all been blinded!


    This...Is this the Bai Xiaofei we know?


    Isn¡¯t it a god?


    Du Zixuan was so scared that he could hardly stand, hiding behind Du Teng shivering!


    Fan Chen is roaring in his heart!


    Du Zixuan!


    Fuck Nima!


    It''s all you!


    have to let me avenge you!


    You **** dare to provoke a character like this!


    is over now!


    It''s all **** over!


    I''m going to get cold!


    Fan''s family is getting cold too!


    completely **** cold!


    "White...White son!"


    At this time, Fan Yi spoke with difficulty.


    I only heard him say: "Young Master Bai wants to be the first person in Jinling... This kind of courage is indeed appreciated! I... My Fan family is willing to be beautiful!"


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone was an instant sensation!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "My Fan family is willing to sell Xinghua Hotel! But for the specific reasons, I hope you can give us a month to discuss it with my father!" Fan Yi bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    However, in his lowered head and slightly drooping eyes!


    is full of violence and killing intent!


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep look at Fan Yi and sneered: "I only give you three days!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei took Xiao Luo and strode outside!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Stupid woman

    Bai Xiaofei moved, Cao Hai, Boss Wu and others immediately caught up with Bai Xiaofei''s pace!


    ²Ý!


    Young Master Bai is leaving!


    Who the **** stayed behind this **** engagement ceremony!


    "Young Master Bai! Wait for my old Cao!"


    "Young Master Bai! And my old Wu!"


    Lin Hao touched the "Diamond Supreme Card" in his arms, and after thinking about it, he chased it up!


    He has sold all his wealth, and everything in Jinling has nothing to do with him!


    Now, let¡¯s thank Mr. Bai!


    "Huh! Fan Yi! You guys do it for yourself! Du Zixuan! Quickly follow me and kowtow to Prince Bai!" Du Teng snorted coldly, and took Du Zixuan to chase him out!


    Fan Yi''s face looked green, but he didn''t stop him!


    But his eyes are staring fiercely at the backs of Cao Hai and others!


    Cao Hai!


    Boss Wu!


    And my father¡¯s past "ally", Du Teng! Lin Hao!


    and...Bai Xiaofei! !


    You all wait for me!


    will not go out for three days!


    I will tell you all to kneel at my feet!


    After secretly vowing in his heart, Fan Yi looked at other people again. When he found that Shen Bao had not left, he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved!


    Although Mr. Leopard is not polite, he still recognizes me as a son-in-law in his heart!


    "Father-in-law! Just now my son-in-law said badly, please..."


    "Go away! Don''t disturb me!"


    As soon as Fan Yi was about to apologize to Shen Bao, he saw Shen Bao pushing him away with impatience.


    So at this moment, he is persuading Shen Yue!


    "Good girl! Hurry up and go with your father and me! Now! Right now!"


    "If it''s late! There will be no place for me next to Bai Gongzi!"


    "Cao Hai and Du Teng are good guys! I hope to squeeze me out of the circle of Young Master Bai!"


    "I can''t fall behind! Otherwise, Young Master Bai will become the first person in Jinling in the future! I have no advantage!"


    "Daughter! Don''t be stunned! Go away!"


    Shen Leopard persuaded Shen Yue with all his heart!


    It turned out that it was not at all for the sake of "Xian Son-in-law" to stay!


    Instead, "cross the river to demolish the bridge" and take away the baby girl!


    àÛ!


    Fan Yi sees this scene, his lungs are going to explode!


    I feel that blood can spit out several catties!


    "Dad! What are you talking about? Do you want me to regret marriage? Then marry Bai Xiaofei? Ha ha! I''m afraid you don''t want to marry your daughter! You sell your daughter!


    Shen Yue looked at Shen Bao with a sneer, and suddenly made Shen Bao furious!


    "Smelly girl! What are you talking about!"


    "I''m taking you out of the fire pit, why don''t you understand!"


    "Just the way you look at men! Can that work?"


    "Last time it was that''Jin Xiubin''! This time it was this''Fan Yi''! One is worse than the other! You have to listen to your father and mine!"


    "I think people are more accurate than you!"


    Shen Bao said again!


    "Hehe! Why did you agree to Fan''s proposal in the first place? Marry me over?" Shen Yue asked.


    "What do you know! I only agreed on the face of Brother Fan!"


    "Old Brother Fan is famous! It''s not like his two trash sons!"


    "And at that time I didn''t know that the Fan family brothers were''such'' people!"


    "A dandy!"


    "The other one, he doesn''t even care about his brother..."


    "Tell me... a man who doesn''t care about his hands and feet! Can he still care about you as a''daughter-in-law''?"


    "If you marry in the future, if you encounter danger, Fan Yi will be the first to abandon you!"


    Shen Leopard whispered in Shen Yue''s ear, very anxious!


    Now is a great opportunity to divorce!


    If Shen Yue doesn¡¯t go with him this time!


    It is probably impossible for Shen Yue to break away from the Fan family in the future!


    The current Fan family is just a "bad boat", he doesn''t want to be tied to it!


    He wants to tie up the "aircraft carrier" Bai Xiaofei!


    That''s awesome!


    How cool!


    What a style!


    "Shut up! Stop talking about these high-sounding words!"


    "You only have money in your eyes! There is no daughter like me!"


    "I must marry Fan Yi!"


    Shen Yue''s rebellious mind together, no one can stop it!


    "You unfilial girl!"


    Shen Baoqi''s hand immediately raised, trying to wake Shen Yue!


    But at this moment, Fan Yi strode over and grabbed Shen Bao''s hand!


    "Leopard Lord!!"


    "Please respect yourself!"


    "If you really don''t want to stay here, please leave!" Fan Yi said coldly.


    At this time, Shen Yue ran behind Fan Yi and looked at her father with a sneer!


    seems to be talking like that!


    I will never "go with you"!


    wants me to "kneel and lick" Bai Xiaofei!


    Totally impossible!


    I spotted the man next to me!


    He can protect me!


    He will stand in front of me all the time!


    just like now!


    will always be!


    I firmly believe!


    "You...you will regret it...oh..."


    Shen Bao gave Shen Yue a heartbroken look, and after throwing away Fan Yi''s hand, he left the hotel in despair!


    While the other guests looked at each other, they wanted to leave but didn''t dare to leave. After all, they are not big brothers, so they dare not offend the Fan family!


    So, they can only sit on their seats with embarrassment!


    "Brother! What should I do now?"


    Fan Chen got up from the ground and asked loudly.


    "Continue the engagement ceremony! I must marry Shen Yue! From today, Shen Yue and I will be a family!!!"


    A dark smile flashed in Fan Yi''s eyes, and then he ordered Manager Gao and others to continue the ceremony!


    "Fan Yi! Thank you! You are so kind!"


    Shen Yue looked at Fan Yi moved.


    I didn¡¯t expect my father to treat Fan Yi like that. Fan Yi still "regardless of the previous quarrel", so distressed himself that he wanted to marry him!


    At this moment, she is really moved and almost crying!


    Fan Yi looked at Shen Yue with a smile, sarcasm and contempt flashed under his eyes! !


    Stupid woman!


    Of course I want to marry you!


    If you and I have no name!


    After your father is dead!


    How can I divide up the property of your Shen family?


    Hahahaha!


    Whether it is Shen Bao!


    or Cao Hai and others!


    or Bai Xiaofei!


    You all have a dead end!


    I am soft on the face!


    is because I can''t kill people in broad daylight!


    I will shoot secretly!


    trample you all under your feet!


    Crush into blood foam!


    You will never know!


    I!


    Fan Yi!


    How terrifying is ¡¡¡¡!


    The first person in Jinling can always have only one surname!


    That is "Fan"! !


    is not Fan Xinghua''s fan!


    is my Fan Yi Fan!


    Wait until I''m "king over the world"!


    Those who are not optimistic about my Fan family! Fools who don''t like me Fan Yi! Just regret it all!


    With the sound of wedding music.


    The engagement ceremony of Shen Yue and Fan Yi continues!


    After the two parties exchanged the rings, the priest said: "The groom can kiss the bride!"


    Shen Yue flushed, and immediately closed her eyes.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel any touch on my lips.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Fan Yi had already strode far away!


    Fan Yi doesn''t like Shen Yue at all, and he doesn''t even bother to take a look!


    He is now anxious to go home to discuss **** Bai Xiaofei!


    So there is no time to waste on Shen Yue!


    "Fan Yi..."


    Shen Yue''s face changed instantly.


    ? ?Bros! Preview in advance! The plot behind will be very explosive! Ready to follow me and get up o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Not too awesome master

    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei, at the kind invitation of Cao Hai and others, came to drink in the box of another luxury hotel.


    During the ¡¡¡¡ period, Cao Hai and others kept toasting, Bai Xiaofei was always willing to come!


    directly asked Lan Steward to turn on the "Emperor in Wine Mode", and almost drank Cao Hai and others under the table!


    This time, everyone admired Bai Xiaofei, and even more talked!


    After three rounds of wine, Cao Hai and others have opened their chattering boxes!


    "Prince Bai! At the exchange meeting, I dared to compete with you for Miss Xiao Luo! I...I don''t know what ambition I had at the time! Please don''t take it to heart! I punish myself with three cups! "


    After Mr. Wu finished speaking, he drank three more glasses.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei waved his hand that it was OK that he looked relaxed and sat down.


    Cao Hai continued: "Young Master Bai! I also toast you three glasses! You must come to my house when you are free!"


    "Oh? Want to invite me to eat walnuts again? Do you want several million this time?" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "Don''t dare! It''s definitely the real thing this time! The real thing!" Cao Hai''s cold sweat broke down, and he woke up from the wine!


    Du Teng gave Du Zixuan a wink at this time, and Du Zixuan immediately stood up when he saw this.


    "Young Master Bai! I..."


    "Hehe! I ask you, why did Hao Mengjie appear in the banquet?"


    Du Zixuan hadn''t spoken yet, Bai Xiaofei asked first!


    Du Zixuan fell to his knees in fright after hearing this!


    "Young Master Bai! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "It was Fan Chen''s idea! He wants to plot against your "ex-girlfriend"!"


    "I wanted to stop him from coming, but he wouldn''t listen! I can''t help it!"


    "It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Du Zixuan said "swearing a curse".


    "is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Du Zixuan with a smile, and almost made Du Zixuan crash on the spot.


    "Hehe! I''ll deal with you after I get the Fan family!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly after taking a sip.


    Du Zixuan felt like fainting!


    Because he seemed to have heard the "death penalty" just now, the faint chill in Bai Xiaofei''s mouth could be clearly felt!


    Besides, there is a ghost in his heart!


    You know, the reason why Fan Chen can wrap Su eyebrows is because of him!


    "Niezi!"


    "Young Master Bai! Please look at me..."


    After Du Teng scolded Du Zixuan fiercely, he just asked for love!


    But Bai Xiaofei waved his hand indifferently, and put his words back into his stomach!


    This made Du Teng''s face immediately ugly.


    It''s not a stand!


    is not sitting!


    Like sitting on pins and needles!


    Lin Hao frowned, and said, "Young Master Bai! Old Duta...Oh, forget it, anyway, I have to quit Jinling anyway, what am I doing with that nosy!"


    Lin Hao got bored with the wine in the glass in one sip, then poured another glass, toasted Bai Xiaofei, and said, "Master Bai! After drinking this glass, I will go abroad! Thank you for your righteousness!"


    "Wait!"


    Just as Lin Hao was about to drink, Bai Xiaofei interrupted suddenly.


    "Uh..." Lin Hao was taken aback.


    Bai Xiaofei asked: "Boss Lin, why are you going abroad? What are you going to do with the seven billion?"


    àØ!


    Lin Hao directly threw the wine glass on the table!


    "Of course it''s revenge for my son! I suspect he was killed by someone! I''m looking for a ¡®capable person¡¯ to find out the murderer!" Lin Hao said viciously!


    When these words came out, Cao Hai and others looked at each other.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and said, "Boss Lin, I advise you to give up this plan! I will do my best. You can do it yourself!"


    Lin Hao''s face turned cloudy after hearing this!


    After finishing speaking, Bai Xiaofei ignored everyone''s retention and left straight away.


    I didn''t expect to encounter Shen Leopard who came to hear the wind when I left the hotel!


    "Young Master Bai! I just came, why are you leaving! Why don''t you go to my house as a guest!" Shen Bao invited.


    "I don''t want to see your daughter, forget it!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hand.


    "Oh! My girl is determined to marry Fan Yi! She didn''t come back with me at all!" Shen Bao sighed.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei frowned and asked.


    "Young Master Bai, let''s get in the car and talk!"


    Shen Leopard invited Bai Xiaofei into the car, but Bai Xiaofei did not refuse.


    In the car, Shen Leopard told the story again, and Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    This Shenyue is really awesome, even the old man doesn¡¯t even want him?


    "Why did you marry the Fan family in the first place?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Hey! Isn''t this Fan Xinghua''crying'' begging me! Otherwise, how could I agree!" Shen Bao said regretfully.


    "What? Fan Xinghua is the first person in Jinling! He actually came to beg you? Isn''t it strange?" Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Shen Bao shook his head and said: "No wonder! You don''t know how serious Fan Xinghua''s disease is!"


    "He was afraid that after he died, the Fan family would fall down! Only then did he find me and pull up our Shen family!"


    "I want Fan and Shen to support each other!"


    Bai Xiaofei was noncommittal, and asked in his heart: "Blue Butler, is that right?"


    "Hehe! Of course not!"


    Lan steward laughed suddenly, and replied: "Fan Xinghua doesn''t want to''support each other'' with the Shen family at all, but wants to swallow the Shen family by the name of the marriage!"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    "For example, the car you are in now has a time bomb! It will explode at noon tomorrow!"


    "And then! Shen Bao is dead! The Shen family has no leader! Fan Yi can enter the Shen family as a "son-in-law"! And thus annex!"


    The blue housekeeper is simply not amazing!


    frightened Bai Xiaofei!


    Fuck!


    There is a **** bomb in the car!


    Old Shen!


    Are you **** trying to kill me!


    Fortunately, it will burst tomorrow!


    Otherwise, I would have to let the blue housekeeper blow you up first!


    However, Fan Yi''s ambition was so big and his heart hated so much that Bai Xiaofei did not expect it.


    "Hey, it''s more than that! Fan Yi also communicated with other forces, preparing to wipe out all the top bosses such as Cao Hai and Boss Wu in Jinling!"


    "Finish his father Fan Xinghua can''t do everything! Unify Jinling!"


    "That''s really a **** storm! Unless Cao Hai and others surrender, none of them can escape the word''death''!"


    Butler Lan added again, but the tone was full of ridicule, obviously not paying attention.


    "Fuck! Didn''t the Fan family want a gg? How come there is such a big power that can kill all Cao Hai and the others? It''s impossible, right?" Bai Xiaofei didn''t believe it.


    "Of course he can''t do it! But the people behind him are very powerful! He is a ¡®master¡¯ with great martial arts! Can easily kill Cao Hai and the others!"


    "Master? How''tall'' is it? Is it''tall'' than me?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Hey, that''s not it! Young Master, you can beat Wu Song seriously with one punch! Your current strength is actually quite awesome!" Lan Steward praised.


    "Grass! It''s not as good as I am! That''s not a terrible person!" Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt determined, even too lazy to ask the person''s name!


    Then, he patted the door of the car, shocking Shen Leopard.


    "Young Master Bai! What are you?" Shen Leopard was forced.


    "I want to get off the car! This car is too **** bad!" Bai Xiaofei said with a look of disgust.


    ?¡¡?Thanks to "Ao Xue" for rewarding 1888, thanks to "Monster Tu" for rewarding 195, thanks to "8 understands sadness" for rewarding 100, thanks to "Sunset without regrets" rewarding 100, thanks to "139* ***220" rewarded 100, thanked the "toy box" rewarded 100, thanked the "only love" rewarded 100, thanked the "reserved" 100 rewarded! ! Thank you brothers for your reward o(¡É_¡É)o~! ! Thanks also to "Emperor¨t¡Ð¨s delusion", "Chen@, Rongqin", "Let¡¯s go for a ride, let¡¯s go for a ride, donkey donkey", "Sunset is not ruined", "Li Shuyue", "Book friends 20180604171556515", "Magic Purple Night", "Heart on the Moon" "Reserve a little bit", "wretched patients", "Wang Qian" and so on, and so on brothers'' recommended votes! What o(¡É_¡É)o~ You are the best! ! ! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： You are my grandpa

    "Unlucky...unlucky? Young Master Bai, don''t play with me!" Shen Bao was immediately forced.


    Xindao Bai Gongzi is too temperamental!


    If you turn your face, turn your face!


    I wash this car every day, and I spray perfume and freshener every day. How could it be "unlucky"!


    Bai Xiaofei had to get off the car!


    After getting out of the car, she took Xiao Luo directly, and got into the car with a bodyguard in front, which made Shen Leopard even more trapped!


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei was going to turn his face and leave, but not at all. He really felt "unlucky" to change cars!


    "Fuck! What''s the situation?"


    Shen Leopard could not sit still, got out of his "car"!


    The driver "Hao Zai" saw this scene, his eyes suddenly panicked.


    At this moment, the two bodyguards suddenly got into the car, which shocked Hao Zai!


    It turns out that these two people were driven down by Bai Xiaofei!


    "Hao Zai! Why is your face so ugly?" the person behind suddenly asked.


    "No...nothing! It''s not that Leopard suddenly changed the car, I thought I did something wrong, I was a little worried!" Hao Zai reluctantly smiled.


    "It''s nothing to do with you! I don''t know what kind of wind the white boy smoked, so he suddenly got into the bodyguard car in front!"


    "Hey! That''s okay, I can also sit in Leopard''s car! It''s **** comfortable!"


    "Small down!"


    The two bodyguards laughed and said, ignoring that Hao Tsai''s expression grew gloomy.


    In the car in front, Shen Leopard also trot up, sat in the co-pilot position, and asked nervously when he turned his head.


    "Young Master Bai? Is this car alright?"


    "Fart! How far do you make the car behind you roll!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    Fuck!


    That car with a time bomb is so close, how could he be relieved!


    "Hao Zai! Go back first!"


    Shen Bao immediately called Hao Zai and others.


    After a while, only the car Bai Xiaofei was sitting in was left on the road.


    "This is almost the same! Send me back to school!" Bai Xiaofei nodded and said.


    "Huh? Are you not going to my place?" Shen Bao asked eagerly.


    "Don''t go! Your house may be even more''unlucky''!" Bai Xiaofei curled his lips.


    àÛ!


    Shen Leopard really vomited blood!


    Fuck!


    What is the reason for Mr. Bai to reject people so strange!


    If you are a Feng Shui master, you can do it!


    If you have been to my house, you are fine!


    But there is nothing fucking, just say bad luck!


    I''m almost **** depressed!


    "Bai...Young Master Bai, do you mind if I smoke a cigar?"


    Shen Leopard feels that if he doesn''t have another one, he will probably be suffocated to death!


    "Mind!"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly.


    "Then...then I can always take two pills, right?"


    Shen Leopard was about to cry, so he quickly took out two pieces of "Quick-acting Jiuxin Pills" and ate them!


    After eating, his look improved a lot.


    But the body is still dishonest, moving around.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei frowning, Shen Leopard explained in a dubious manner: "This car is too small, it''s not half as comfortable as my car!"


    Bai Xiaofei was instantly delighted: "If I were you! I won''t get in that car forever!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Shen Leopard has been taken by Bai Xiaofei!


    After ¡¡¡¡, on the way, he was considered to be clever, and he didn''t say a word at all!


    "Young Master Bai, go slowly!"


    After arriving at Jinling University, Bai Xiaofei got out of the car, and after Shen Bao said goodbye, he went straight home.


    But he has always been brooding about Bai Xiaofei''s words!


    So when he got home, he immediately called Hao Tsai and told him to "clean up" and "clean up" his car!


    "Yes! Leopard Lord!"


    Haozi lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Just when Haozai was about to leave, Shen Bao stopped him again.


    "Hao Zai! I ask you! Do you think my car...unlucky?" Shen Bao asked.


    "Wh... how can it be! Leopard, your Bentley cost more than ten million! It''s not bad at all!" Haozai said quickly.


    "That''s it! What a bad luck! How comfortable!" Shen Bao also nodded and said.


    Hao Tsai was relieved when he heard the words.


    "By the way! Tomorrow morning I am going to go to''Beasts Paradise'', you go to bed early tonight, and go with me tomorrow!" Shen Bao said suddenly.


    "You...Aren''t you going to the hospital to see Mr. Fan at noon tomorrow?" Hao Zai''s expression changed.


    "Look at a fart! I can''t wait to strangle him now!" Shen Bao said cursingly.


    "okay, I get it."


    Haozai finished speaking, and left in a hurry.


    Shen Leopard: "???"


    Where the **** are you going?


    I let you wash the car!


    You the **** you forgot so soon?


    "Forget it! Hao Zai has been with me for so many years, hard work! Let''s take a good rest today! Who... come here! Yes! It''s you! Give me the car inside and out to''clean up'' up and down, See if there are any dead mice or anything! Go!"


    Shen Bao casually called his hand to wash the car.


    But after a while, "Shen Zhong", Shen Bao''s first master and butler, came over.


    "Leopard Lord! He found a time bomb in your car!" Shen Zhong said with a panic expression.


    "what did you say!"


    Shen Baoteng stood up, startled and angry!


    Time bomb?


    Almost instantly, he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s "unlucky" language!


    really bad luck!


    Too **** bad luck!


    It''s so bad to die!


    "Get Haozai quickly!" Shen Leopard shouted.


    "Leopard Lord! Haozi is gone! I have sent someone to catch him!" Shen Zhong said.


    "Good bravery! Want to hurt me! His family!" Shen Leopard was furious.


    "His family can''t be contacted at the moment! I have investigated other people. They said that Hao Tsai hasn''t gone home recently, and he''s worried all day long, I''m afraid his family should be kidnapped!" Shen Zhong analyzed.


    "Fuck Nima! If you let me know who wants to kill me! I will kill his family!"


    Shen Leopard is crazy, like a crazy lion!


    jingle bell~


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly.


    Shen Leopard''s expression moved, and when he picked it up, the caller ID was displayed as unknown!


    "Who?"


    Shen Bao answered the phone and shouted coldly.


    is Shen Yue!


    But her voice is cold, without any emotion at all!


    "Dad! Tomorrow at noon you will come to "Taiyi Mountain" on the outskirts of Jinling to see me. I have something to tell you!"


    "Remember! You are here alone!"


    "If you don''t come! Or bring a lot of people..."


    "I will jump off Taiyi Mountain!"


    boom!


    After speaking, the phone hung up.


    "This...daughter...I..."


    Shen Bao suddenly panicked!


    Why is this happening?


    Why does my daughter say such things?


    Is she sad because of what happened today and wants to "suicide"?


    Do not!


    You are my father¡¯s heart!


    You can''t die!


    When he heard that Shen Yue was in danger, he couldn''t even take care of his own life!


    "Master Leopard! Calm down! Just after you relieved the bomb threat, the lady invited you to go to Taiyi Mountain "alone"! There must be fraud in this! I am afraid Haozai revealed the news, and the lady called , To get you on the hook!!"


    Shen Zhong "clears the bystander", feeling that something is wrong.


    "Kun Nima! What do you mean? You mean my daughter wants to kill me!" Shen Bao immediately became angry.


    No matter how confused Shen Yue is, it is impossible to harm his own father!


    Is that still a human?


    Shen Bao couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it!


    "Leopard Lord! Miss may be coerced!" Shen Zhong said again.


    "Coercion? You mean... Fan family?"


    bang, the phone in Shen Bao''s hand fell to the ground, his face was full of shock, disappointment and anger!


    Fan Xinghua, you old thing!


    You **** dare to cheat me!


    still want to kill me?


    I will never let you go!


    Your Fan family is going to die, want to drag our Shen family into the water?


    Fuck Nima!


    The big deal, let''s die!


    But even if the fish die and the net is broken!


    Even if I die!


    My daughter must not die!


    "I want to see if Fan Xinghua dare to kill me!"


    Shen Leopard is a bandit for life, no matter what, he wants to go to Taiyi Mountain by himself tomorrow! Rescue Shen Yue!


    jingle bell~


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    "Young Master Bai?"


    Shen Bao glanced at the number and was taken aback.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei scolded.


    "I **** take it! Are you a real shaman pen or a fake shaman pen? Now the Fan family is no longer what Fan Xinghua said! Fan Yi is in charge!"


    "Do you still worry about the so-called ¡®loyalty¡¯ and ¡®credibility¡¯? That¡¯s not only stupid! It¡¯s hurting others and yourself!"


    "You can''t save your baby girl! Because she has been controlled by Fan Yi with drugs!"


    "Shen Leopard! You are the famous "Leopard Lord" on the road! Don''t be confused!"


    When Shen Bao heard that Shen Yue had been controlled by Fan Yi with drugs, distressed tears flowed out!


    yelled for help: "Prince Bai! I''m a fart''father''! You are the''father''! You are my grandfather! I beg you! Save me!"


    "Help my daughter!"


    ?¡¡? This chapter is a bit difficult to write, so it''s late, don''t blame me, love you o(¡É_¡É)o~ More exciting plot is yet to come! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Fu Hongyu (seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Seeking reward!)

    Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded when she heard that Shen Leopard called himself grandpa anxiously.


    Then, he said: "I will find a way to help, otherwise I won''t call you this phone!"


    "You stay safe, wait for my news!"


    "I will contact you again before dawn tomorrow!"


    Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, and hung up the phone.


    Shen Bao couldn''t even thank him, and looked at the phone in a daze!


    There are moving, but also vague expectations and deep worries in the eyes!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone, Su Mei called and eagerly asked: "Xiao Fei! Where have you been! Why can''t I contact you! Why doesn''t the phone turn on?"


    "Uh...you may not believe it, I just rescued an adult loli who was controlled by an island nation¡¯s ¡®human trafficker¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Xiao Luo and said after thinking about it.


    Su Mei: "???"


    "Uh... are you at home?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Yeah!"


    "Oh, she and I will be at the door of the house soon, we will talk about it when we meet!" Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    Then, he looked at Xiao Luo and said with a smile: "Xiao Luo, actually I can do magic, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Luo looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, her eyes rolled, and her lips pouted and said cutely: "I don''t believe it~"


    "Then close your eyes!" Bai Xiaofei said again.


    Xiao Luo flushed immediately, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was going to do something shameful to her.


    But she was very obedient and closed her eyes very well.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei said in his heart: "Blue Butler?"


    "Hey, understand! Let''s go!"


    With a soft drink from the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei and Xiao Luo teleported to the front door of the villa!


    "Xiao Luo! Open your eyes!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    Xiao Luo opened her eyes and immediately became stunned when she realized that the environment in front of her had changed drastically!


    Click!


    At the same time, the door of the villa opened and Su Mei walked out.


    It was not surprising to see Bai Xiaofei, but when she saw Xiao Luo, she was immediately shocked!


    "What a cute and beautiful little sister! Is she the little girl trafficked by traffickers?"


    Su Mei suddenly felt distressed and pulled Lola into his arms.


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiaofei said dubiously.


    If Master Asakura hears him, I don¡¯t know if it will smoke.


    After the three of them entered the house, Su Mei took Xiao Luo to take a bath.


    "Xiao Luo! Sister washes you well! It just so happened that I didn''t take a bath for a day, how about we together?"


    "Good~"


    Bai Xiaofei was also excited suddenly: "Okay!"


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Su Mei immediately pushed Bai Xiaofei aside to prevent him from "staining" Xiao Luo.


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    But with the evil fire in this heart, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped moving!


    couldn''t vent to Su Mei and Xiao Luo, but left with a wry smile.


    "Hey? Xiao Fei! How did you go?"


    Su Mei saw Bai Xiaofei about to leave, and immediately chased him out, wanting to let Bai Xiaofei stay overnight.


    But after chasing it out, Bai Xiaofei''s figure is long gone!


    "Why is this person so anxious!" Su Mei smiled bitterly.


    Then, he went back to wash Xiao Luo for nothing.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s figure instantly appeared in the Fan family compound!


    But his body is transparent at the moment, no one can see it!


    This made him think of the movie "Transparent Man" that he had seen before!


    did not expect!


    He also had a "transparent" day!


    What a **** excitement!


    The fans of the Fan family in the compound turned a blind eye to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei ran all the way, and in a short while, he came to a huge living room.


    At this time in the living room, Li Xuemei was looking at Fan Yi with a headache!


    "Son! How can you... how can you do this! How can you kidnap Shen Yue! Blackmail your father-in-law Shen Bao?"


    "Huh! Mother! I have no choice! Shen Bao doesn''t treat me as a son-in-law at all! Why should I put my face on someone''s cold ass!" Fan Yi stared.


    Fan Chen was also standing aside at this moment, but there was no place for him to speak at all, he could only watch his mother and brother arguing with nervous expression!


    "Enough! Son! You weren''t like that before! Did ¡®that person¡¯ instigate you to do this? I don¡¯t think he is an expert at all! He is a liar at all! Bad guys! We still..."


    "Oh? Could it be that Ms. Li Xuemei doesn''t trust me "Fu Hongyu"?"


    Before Li Xuemei had finished speaking, suddenly, a voice with a hint of anger came in.


    The next moment, I saw a tall and handsome young man with a trace of evil in his eyes came in.


    is the master behind Fan Yi, Fu Hongyu!


    "Huh! I said you are a liar? Is it wrong?" Li Xuemei said tit-for-tat.


    If it were not for the appearance of Fu Hongyu, Fan Yi would not be obsessed!


    Fu Hongyu sneered, and shouted: "It''s ridiculous! Under the cover of the nest, how can there be eggs?"


    "If Fan Xinghua dies! Your Fan family will fall! If the Fan family falls, can you still be arrogant and happy like this!"


    "Will your allies still flatter you? Not at all! They will only eat you up!"


    "What''s more, the enemies your Fan family has established for so many years! They even want to thwart you!"


    "You are beautiful now, they dare not do it! But as long as Fan''s family collapses! All of you will suffer!"


    "Especially your second son! Fan Chen! Based on the bad things he has done over the years! He will definitely be hacked to death! The end is miserable!"


    After hearing Fu Hongyu''s words, Fan Chen was scared and cried! Li Xuemei also changed her expression and lamented.


    Fan Yi took the opportunity to say: "Mother! Mr. Fu''s words are right! The first is the strongest! The second is the worst!"


    "You...you...oh! Forget it! I can''t care about you..." Li Xuemei seemed to have lost all her strength and didn''t know what to do.


    She is only in her forties this year, she looks sweet and still has her charm!


    But what happened in the recent period has caused her to add a few strands of white hair.


    "Ms. Li! Don''t worry! There is my Fu Hongyu! Your Fan family will surely be able to beat Jinling! Dominate the king!" Fu Hongyu smiled.


    Li Xuemei bit her lip and did not speak!


    And her face turned red in an instant, and she raised her hand several times, but put it down again!


    Because she suddenly felt it!


    There seems to be being rubbed vigorously by a big hand!


    That numb and itchy feeling made her feel ashamed!


    She wanted to tidy her chest, but because her two sons were by her side, let alone Fu Hongyu, she was ashamed!


    "To...what the **** is going on? Why do I feel this way? Why is it so real? Is it...I have been lonely for too long and have hallucinations?" Li Xuemei''s body trembled.


    ?¡¡? New week, get up! Seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Ask for a reward o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Tiger Wolf Dan

    At the next moment, Li Xuemei felt that the "big hand at play" seemed to become more and more crazy, and she almost screamed!


    Now, it is impossible for her to stay any longer.


    "You...you can figure it out by yourself...I...I..."


    Li Xuemei''s voice trembled, and she couldn''t say the whole thing, so she ran away like she was running away, even her steps were a bit staggering and frivolous!


    "Good mother! Go and rest!" Fan Yi nodded.


    Fu Hongyu stared at Li Xuemei''s swaying figure, licked his lips and said, "Fan Yi! Your mother seems to be a little uncomfortable physically!"


    "It just so happens that I have some''magic elixir'' here! I will''cure the disease'' for her!"


    "Don''t bother you!"


    After Fu Hongyu finished speaking, he must keep up with Li Xuemei!


    When Fan Chen heard this, his mouth opened wide!


    Fuck!


    Mr. Fu, is this going to play with my old lady?


    Fan Yi was also shocked, almost crying and holding Fu Hongyu''s arm, and bit the bullet and said: "Fu...Mr. Fu! That''s my mother! You... let her go!"


    He knew that Fu Hongyu was a "flower-picking thief"!


    has "strengthened" the only daughter of a giant in a field, and was chased and killed in a frenzy!


    Then I escaped to Jinling!


    If this kid is allowed to enter my old mother''s house, the old mother''s innocence will be lost!


    "Grass! I''m going to''treat''! What do you think? Although your mom is in good shape! Long is good enough! But after all, I''m too old to look at it!"


    Fu Hongyu said duplicity, but he was really anxious!


    Especially when he saw Li Xuemei''s blushing and shy face, he couldn''t wait to press her under him now!


    Because of childhood experience!


    He is very interested in older women!


    Fan Yi panicked even more, and reluctantly said with a smile: "Mr. Fu! We also have many other beautiful women in the Fan family! Go and "cure" them!"


    "Get out! You Fan family up and down I have been shopping! The good-looking ones have been played by your brothers! Think I don''t know?"


    "Your whole family has only one nickname called Ruhua, which is a virgin!"


    "But she''s **** swollen like a fat pig! She looks even more terrible! Do you not hang yourself! I can?"


    "That stuff of Lao Tzu is also flesh and blood! It''s not made of **** titanium alloy!"


    "Huh! If you dare to stop it! Be careful I turn my face and don''t recognize anyone!!"


    Fu Hongyu was furious, and when he stepped on it slightly, he smashed the marble floor tiles!


    was so scared that Fan Chen screamed!


    Fan Yi is also eyelids jumping!


    He remembers that when he met Fu Hongyu for the first time, the two broke into a fight!


    As a result, his special forces bodyguard, nicknamed "Da Hei", was directly beaten to death by Fu Hongyu!


    That dead...


    It''s so **** old!


    "Yes...or else! Mr. Fu! You let my mother...I will give you Shen Yue?" Fan Yi gritted his teeth.


    Fan Chen was shocked when he heard it!


    Fuck!


    Brother, you are still awesome!


    no surprise!


    If you want to live a good life, you have to have a little green on your head!


    Fortunately, I don¡¯t have a wife!


    Otherwise, the **** green one is me!


    Fu Hongyu''s eyes lit up and said in surprise: "Shen Yue? Your wife? Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true! Anyway, I have no feelings for her! Whatever you want!" Fan Yi nodded.


    "Haha! Your kid is interesting!"


    "I won''t let you suffer! This is the "Tiger Wolf Pill" from my "Red Jade Valley"! Give it to your brother!"


    "After eating! He immediately changed from "soft egg" to "iron man"!"


    à²~


    Fu Hongyu threw a blood-red pill to Fan Chen, and then went to the guest room to find Shen Yue!


    Now Shen Yue is in a coma, just to start!


    Hey!


    Fan Yi stared at Fu Hongyu''s back, his face uncertain.


    At this moment, just listen to the sound of click!


    He looked back and saw that Fan Chen had actually eaten Tiger Wolf Pill!


    "Brother! Do you really dare to eat?" Fan Yi was shocked.


    "Brother! As soon as I saw it, I couldn''t help but want to eat it! I...I will be fine, right?" Fan Chen regretted it!


    But right away, he couldn''t help but roar!


    At the same time, he felt an infinite power in his body suddenly emerge!


    He couldn''t bear it, and immediately hit the ground with a punch!


    Boom!


    After ¡¡¡¡, he actually smashed the floor!


    "Fuck! I''m so awesome!" Fan Chen was overjoyed.


    Fan Yi looked shocked, and then took a closer look at Fan Chen''s eyes!


    found that Fan Chen seemed to have swept away the "waste" nature and became a "tiger and wolf soldier"!


    actually gave him a lot of oppression!


    "Damn! I knew Tiger Wolf Pill was so powerful! I eat it!" Fan Yi regretted it in his heart.


    After Fan Chen waved his arms twice, he shouted with confidence and shouted to Fan Yi: "Hey! Your wife, Mr. Fu can play! Should I be able to play too?"


    àÛ!


    Fan Yi almost vomited blood!


    You **** even want to play with your sister-in-law?


    "Fan Chen! What the **** are you talking about!"


    Fan Yi was furious, and slapped Fan Chen in the face with a slap.


    Fan Chen sneered, and easily blocked it with his hands.


    Then, he stubbornly grabbed Fan Yi''s arm and shouted: "Do you think I was the old waste? My current strength is at least a few hundred jin! Do you dare to yell at me?"


    "Brother...brother, if you have something to discuss! Let''s do it! Wait until I clean up Fan''s family! After Shen Yue off! You can play with her as you please! But now you should save some face for your brother!" Fan Yi asked.


    "It''s almost the same!"


    Fan Chen then let go of Fan Yi''s arm.


    Fan Yi rolled up his sleeves, looked at his arm, and found that there were red blood marks on it!


    Fuck!


    Fan Chen''s strength is so scary now!


    ''S momentum is also different!


    some terrible!


    On the other side, Fu Hongyu couldn''t wait to come to Shen Yue''s room.


    After entering the house, I saw Shen Yue was sleeping on the bed, looking calm and soft!


    "Haha! Cool!"


    Fu Hongyu gave a strange cry, and then began to undress!


    But when he took it off halfway, he looked suspiciously at the empty room around him!


    Uh¡­¡­


    How does it feel like a third person is there?


    Seems like someone is watching me?


    Fu Hongyu frowned!


    He likes to be in a completely relaxed environment hehehe!


    This feeling makes him very upset!


    "Hey? Is there a pinhole camera?"


    Fu Hongyu''s eyes lit up, and then he began to explore the whole room.


    But after searching for a long time, I did not find any surveillance equipment!


    "That''s right! Fan Yi will never disturb me unless he wants to die!"


    "Forget it! I''m afraid I have done too many bad things recently? That''s why I have hallucinations!"


    "Huh! What do you care about so much! I''ll be done with cool!"


    "Shen Yue little beauty! I''m here!"


    Fu Hongyu smiled, then pounced on Shen Yue''s beautiful body.


    "Shall I go to you?"


    At this moment, there was a burst of shout in the air next to him!


    Then Fu Hongyu''s body was under a strong force!


    fell on the floor!


    "Who?"


    Fu Hongyu''s face was astonished!


    The chickens are wilted!


    ?¡¡? Thank you all for your votes o(¡É_¡É)o~ Tomorrow high energy continues~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Watch me make you green

    "Fuck! It''s not the souls I killed that come to me for revenge!"


    Fu Hongyu was so scared that he was lying on the ground and shivering!


    Just then, I heard another sentence in the air:


    "Your name is Fu Hongyu?


    Watch me make you green! "


    The next moment, Fu Hongyu felt dizzy and fell asleep!


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hongyu woke up again, and suddenly realized that he had returned to "Red Jade Valley"!


    Hongyu Valley is a small sect in the "Budo World", the valley is rich in red jade, hence its name!


    The disciples in the sect majored in "Red Jade Gong", which is not a kind of exercise that is good at fighting, but mainly used to assist in alchemy!


    It is precisely because Hongyu Valley can produce a lot of low- and medium-level medicines, which enables them to gain a foothold in the martial arts world.


    "Why did I get back here?"


    Fu Hongyu''s eyes are wide and round!


    He loves and hates this place!


    You know, he was the young master of Hongyu Valley at the beginning!


    Under one person!


    Ten thousand people!


    Only once, he accidentally discovered that his mother had an affair with a martial artist, which exposed his identity as an illegitimate child!


    So he is not the son of the owner of the valley!


    is a wild species!


    Since then, he has been a young master and suddenly became a "dog" under the fence!


    The status can be described as plummeting!


    is terrible!


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a woman screaming from the small wood next to him.


    "That... is that my mother... that bitch''s voice?"


    "How could this be?"


    "Am I traveling through time and space? Still dreaming!"


    Fu Hongyu''s complexion changed instantly, thinking of the shadow of childhood.


    However, I looked at my wide palm and found that he was the body of a young man at the moment, and his kung fu power was also there!


    Suddenly the evil came from my heart! Angry to the gall!


    To kill the couple of dogs and men alive!


    to relieve my hatred!


    was getting closer, and he found that her biological mother was being crushed by a person!


    But that person is not the original martial artist! His biological father!


    is another young man who I don¡¯t know!


    "Bitch! Who is this person?" Fu Hongyu asked in surprise.


    His mother didn''t panic, and Langsheng laughed: "This is your father! Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofei? How come I am so familiar with the name, but I can''t remember it?" Fu Hongyu was forced.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed and said: "Yes! I am your father! You just call me "Fei Dad"!"


    "Did I get rid of you! I killed you!"


    Fu Hongyu was furious and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with murderous expression on his face.


    But after hearing only two beeps, Bai Xiaofei was beaten to the ground looking for teeth!


    Although Fu Hongyu has a good skill, it is easier to crush against ordinary people!


    But when I met Bai Xiaofei who had taken "God and Devil''s Juli Fruit" and "Cthulhu''s Blood", he was not an enemy at all!


    "Sure enough, I am not as awesome as I am!" Bai Xiaofei smiled proudly!


    Fu Hongyu saw that the situation was not good, and immediately flew and fled.


    fled, he suddenly came to "Fu Yaru"''s house!


    Fu Yaru is the daughter of Gu Zhu!


    was originally his sister, but when his identity was exposed, he suddenly became a slave from his brother!


    This makes his heart very unbalanced!


    So one night, I wanted to take advantage of Fu Yaru''s bath to strengthen her, and then escape!


    It is a pity that Fu Yaru''s martial arts was higher than him at that time, so he didn''t succeed!


    But Fu Yaru let him go for the sake of his former "brother", and let him out of the valley!


    At this moment, the sound of running water suddenly came from the room.


    "Sister is taking a shower?"


    "Hey! I didn''t get it last time! But now I am not what I used to be! The Hongyu skill has also reached the fourth level!"


    "I must succeed this time!"


    Fu Hongyu''s eyes flashed with excitement, and then suddenly he violently rushed into the house!


    But the eye-catching scene immediately made him angry!


    I saw that Fu Yaru was being crushed by Bai Xiaofei!


    ''S face is full of dazed, panic and shy expressions!


    "Are...you again?" Fu Hongyu was almost crazy.


    "Yo! What a coincidence! You want to fight me?" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    How dare Fu Hongyu fight against Bai Xiaofei, Zhuangruo ran away crazy.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed at this, got up from Fu Yaru, put on his clothes, and went to the next scene to play Fu Hongyu.


    Suddenly, Fu Yaru asked: "You! Who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei: "!!!"


    what''s the situation?


    Isn¡¯t this fake?


    How did she talk?


    "Blue Butler, what''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Uh...Master!"


    "Fu Hongyu''s mother was indeed an illusion just now, because his mother and the martial artist were killed by the Gu master long ago!"


    "...Fu Yaru is not an illusion, I also pulled her into Fu Hongyu''s dream!"


    "But...you are at most a ¡®supernatural friendship¡¯, similar to the original Pan Jinlian!"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked, and said to his heart: "Fuck! How can I say so true! So cool! It feels even more enjoyable than the little lady of Jinlian!"


    "It turns out to be a real **** person!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Fu Yaru and ran away immediately!


    On the other side, Fu Hongyu was shocked to find that he had actually returned to Fan''s house and returned to Shen Yue''s house again!


    "What''s the situation?" Fu Hongyu was depressed to death.


    Suddenly, Shen Yue''s inaudible cry came from the house!


    "No way?"


    Fu Hongyu opened the door without believing in evil, and found it really!


    Shen Yue is also being hit by Bai Xiaofei!


    She is mine!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    I remember you!


    You...you wait for me!


    Fu Hongyu spat out blood!


    was fainted directly in the dream!


    Bai Xiaofei was overwhelmed with joy and laughed!


    Shen Yue looked at Bai Xiaofei, and asked with a bewildered expression: "Bai Xiaofei! You...do you know what you are doing?"


    "Huh! Shut up! I can save you! You should be grateful! Thankful! Understand?"


    "Besides! This is just a dream!"


    "You can enjoy yourself!" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "you!"


    Shen Yue was shocked.


    But before she finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei had already kissed her mouth!


    Then, the storm is coming!


    this night!


    A woman surnamed Fu in the Red Jade Valley!


    A woman surnamed Shen from Fan''s family!


    encountered indescribable things in their dreams!


    That scene!


    Shame!


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been!


    Bai Xiaofei wakes up!


    Looking at Shen Yue, who was ruddy and sleeping on the bed, Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    Then, he asked the steward Lan to teleport Shen Yue back to the Shen family!


    Bai Xiaofei got out of bed, looked at Fu Hongyu at his feet again, and smiled.


    So let the blue steward teleport Fu Hongyu to the "Flower" room!


    "I eat meat! I have to let you drink some soup too! Otherwise, how can I treat you if it hurts you?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and then disappeared into the room!


    In a room where Fan''s back kitchen lives!


    Ruhua is sleeping with her feet clasped!


    Suddenly, she felt something hit her!


    Fortunately, she has thick skin, otherwise she will have to vomit blood!


    "Huh? Isn''t this Mr. Fu? You... Are you trying to assault me! If you don''t speak, I will take it as your default!"


    "I... Since I can''t resist, I can only promise you!"


    "I''m still a big girl! I hope you can take pity on me!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Ruhua muttered to herself a few words, she dragged the unconscious Fu Hongyu into the bed!


    Fu Hongyu ruined countless women!


    I didn''t expect to be ruined by others tonight!


    Early the next morning!


    Fan¡¯s family heard a terrible cry from up and down, which came out of the flowery room!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Hurriedly jump over the wall

    Everyone followed the sound, and then they saw a messy running out of the house!


    "Luxury! What''s going on! What the screaming in the morning!" someone asked loudly.


    "No... it''s not me... he called it!" Ruhua pointed to the inside of the room and said.


    "What? There is another person inside? Then you and him..."


    Everyone was stunned!


    Oh my God!


    What a **** flavour is it to be able to hang on like a flower!


    I have to say something!


    I admire you!


    "Ruhua, you can put on your clothes first!" someone else said, covering their eyes.


    There is no way, the flowery figure is really too spicy.


    The fat on ¡¡¡¡ trembled, like a sow dangling in front of her eyes!


    Thinking of this, everyone had to give a thumbs up to the "bull man" in the room again!


    brother!


    You are so **** awesome!


    Fan Yi and Fan Chen also heard the wind, and after asking about the situation, they laughed with a puff.


    Fuck!


    Where the **** is this little thief from?


    Isn''t he a fool?


    actually touched the flowery room!


    Hahaha!


    Let you dare to break into my Fan''s house!


    was captured alive by my Fan family "woman hero"!


    How many deserve to live!


    "Little thief! Come out by yourself! I admire your courage and courage!"


    "Relax! I won''t do anything to you! On the contrary! I want to accomplish your good deeds!"


    "Let''s do it! I''ll give you the betrothed flower! From now on you will be my servant of the Fan family! How about?" Fan Yi laughed.


    Ruhua was suddenly surprised and shouted: "Master! Are you really going to marry Mr. Fu to me?"


    àÛ!


    Fan Yi spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    "You, you, you, you, you...what did you say! Mr. Fu inside? Fu Hongyu?"


    Everyone else is also forced!


    Fuck!


    No wonder Mr. Fu has always looked down upon the female relatives in the house!


    I used to like the "Flower" type!


    boom!


    At this moment, Fu Hongyu couldn''t bear it anymore, kicked the door of the room with one foot, and rushed out fiercely!


    That face is full of killing intent!


    As if wanting to wash Fan''s family!


    Fan Yi yelled at this, "It''s all gone! Who dares to say anything about today! I pulled his tongue out!"


    Everyone rushed away and escaped faster than the dog!


    There was another person running and whispering: "Grass! I have to go to the pigpen and hide the sows, otherwise tomorrow morning, I will definitely get Mr. Fu''s ¡®bad hand¡¯!"


    Everyone: "¡­¡­"


    Fan Yi and Fan Chen dared to approach Fu Hongyu until everyone had dispersed.


    "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter? Haven''t I dedicated my fiancee to you? What are you doing?" Fan Yi asked bitterly.


    No way, he is too curious!


    There is a superb little beauty, but I don¡¯t go to sleep!


    instead sneaked to sleep like a flower!


    This fucking!


    I''m afraid I would never do this!


    Fan Chen looked straight at Fu Hongyu, his eyes were clearly looking at a pervert!


    "Shut up! No more talk!"


    Fu Hongyu''s face was gloomy, thinking of the scene of yesterday''s "battle" with Ruhua!


    He wanted to hit him to death immediately!


    Too **** uncomfortable!


    "Okay! I won''t say anything! Then, Mr. Fu, take a good rest, and when the time is up, I will send you to Taiyi Mountain!" Fan Yi said.


    "Fart me! Let''s talk about it tomorrow!"


    Fu Hongyu is now suffering "mind and body" severely. He just wants to be alone quietly, so as to comfort his injured soul!


    Fan Yi suddenly became anxious, and said, "How can that work! Mr. Fu! Time is running out!"


    "We must solve Shen Leopard as soon as possible! Otherwise, once three days pass! Bai Xiaofei will not be able to deal with it!"


    "If he comes here! We can''t kill him in broad daylight!"


    "We can only kill Shen Bao first, and then secretly kill him!"


    "Isn''t this a plan we have discussed long ago!"


    The three words "Bai Xiaofei" appeared!


    Fu Hongyi''s eyes went wide!


    Go on!


    just "puff", spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    "I...I finally remembered who Bai Xiaofei was! It turned out to be him! But why did he appear in my dreams! He did that kind of thing? I was so angry!!" Fu Hongyu shouted.


    He still remembers the "dream" of yesterday!


    That dream is just as miserable as it is!


    The women who remembered deeply in his life were all played by Bai Xiaofei!


    That kind of pain!


    is indescribable!


    "Have you seen Bai Xiaofei?" Fan Yi was taken aback.


    It stands to reason that the two of them should have never met each other!


    Fu Hongyu also frowned, and said, "There''s something weird! Hurry up! Go and see if Shen Yue is still there!"


    Fan Yi heard this and immediately called someone to check it out!


    But he immediately replied when he got off, and Shen Yue disappeared out of thin air!


    The entire Fan family can¡¯t be found!


    "Grass! It really is Bai Xiaofei''s ghost! Who is he?" Fu Hongyu''s face changed instantly, and he felt that things became very tricky!


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei was just a rich "fat sheep", but now I have a look!


    is not a fat sheep at all!


    but the **** "Pleasant Goat"!


    Cunning and sinister comparison!


    You know, Big Big Wolf has been played by Pleasant Goat all the time. He feels that he is going to follow Big Big Wolf''s footsteps!


    Fan Yi also panicked, and asked, "Mr. Fu! What should I do now?"


    "What should I do? Cut them all raw! Cold!"


    "Go! You take the manpower and the guys now! The soldiers are divided into four groups! Go and take down Lin Hao, Du Teng, Cao Hai, and Wu boss!"


    "I''m alone, first go to Taiyi Mountain to see!"


    "If Shen Bao is there, I will take him down! If not, I will go to Shen''s house personally and copy their home!"


    Fu Hongyu''s face was fierce, and he waved Fang Qiu and said!


    This is for real swords and guns!


    Fan Yi was taken aback, but now that he can only go to the dark!


    But... can you really do it?


    Fu Hongyu saw Fan Yi''s worry, and cursed "trash"!


    Then, he took out his own hidden goods from his arms!


    Including a dozen tiger wolf pills, and other healing pills!


    "Send these to your hands! There are more than a dozen''big masters''! You should be able to easily deal with Cao Hai and others!" Fu Hongyu shouted.


    Fan Yi took the Tiger Wolf Pill and ate one by himself first.


    After eating, my strength and courage suddenly increased!


    is amazing!


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry! I will blow them all up!" Fan Yi laughed wildly.


    Fu Hongyu nodded, and took a white pill!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Fuck, Nima! I ate the ¡®soul protection pill¡¯! See how you play with me in your dreams!"


    "This time! I will play you to death in reality!"


    "I want to be in front of you too! The woman who plays with you!"


    "Quack quack!"


    After a few people agreed, they were divided into five groups!


    Or go to Taiyi Mountain, or go to Cao Hai''s house and so on!


    ?¡¡? People rush to the tree, dogs rush the wall. More exciting, share tomorrow o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： catastrophe!

    On the other side of Bai Xiaofei, he returned home after sending Fu Hongyu to Ruhua''s room.


    Even Su Mei and Xiao Luo didn''t know that he was back, and he didn''t alarm them both.


    He was really crazy in his dream last night. After he got home, he drank several bottles of Nutrition Express, and then lay in bed and fell asleep!


    It didn''t break the next day, it was about three or four in the morning, and Shen Bao''s phone called hurriedly.


    "Who? The early morning disturbing dreams?"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned and asked angrily.


    "What? White son? Are you still thinking about sleeping?"


    When Shen Leopard heard it, his heart was instantly refreshed!


    My Fei brother Yo!


    I just waited for your news because I believed in you!


    But...


    But it turned out to have been doing it for a long time, and you didn''t do anything. It was **** sleeping!


    Fuck!


    If you can''t! Or not capable! Or can''t save my daughter!


    Tell me in advance!


    it''s good now!


    I **** didn''t prepare anything!


    can only wait to die!


    It seems that heaven is about to perish my Shen family!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Shen Bao actually cried directly on the phone, making Bai Xiaofei confused.


    "You cry a feather?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "My daughter was kidnapped! I''m going to Taiyi Mountain to''send to death'' too! My Shen family is going to be over! Don''t you let me cry? I''ll cry! Woohoo!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaofei is so **** speechless.


    shouted: "Don''t **** cry! I was upset when I was crying! As if I gave you a strong one!"


    "Shen Yue is staying in her bedroom well now!"


    "You haven''t found it until now, have you?"


    What?


    When Shen Leopard heard it, he suddenly became energetic!


    ran to Shen Yue''s bedroom like crazy!


    Open the door and have a look!


    suddenly found out, sure enough!


    His baby girl is lying on the bed soundly asleep!


    The face is ruddy and full of luster!


    It''s like being well moisturized!


    ÅÞ!


    How can I describe my daughter like that!


    Shen Leopard burst his tears into a smile, carefully exited the room, and knelt directly to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Young Master Bai! Ah no! Brother Fei! You are my brother now!"


    "I must bow to you! Be a brother to you!"


    "Brother Fei..."


    Shen Bao was so excited that he didn''t know why, and shouted loudly.


    "Go and go! My brother Bai Xiaofei is so good? And I saved you! I helped you! In the end, you want to take advantage of me? Excessive!" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Hearing this, Shen Leopard cried out again: "Then do this, Brother Fei! I will be your''fuck brother''! I will be your head in the future! I will unilaterally accept your dispatch! Is this the best thing? You don''t have to lose it! "


    "Fuck brother?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    "Yeah! Haven''t you heard of it? Something has happened to the younger brother! It''s all right, the younger brother! I can do anything!" Shen Bao said without any discipline.


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    I can go to you!


    I''m going to "fuck" you brother!


    I can''t eat anymore in my **** life!


    "Bill!" Bai Xiaofei cursed in an angry voice.


    Shen Bao''s tone changed at this time, his voice was low and respectful, and said: "Young Master Bai! I really didn''t expect you to really rescue my daughter safely!"


    "I am so happy! I am also really excited! I am truly grateful to you!"


    "Whether you believe it or not! May it or not!"


    "My Shen family! My Shen Bao! Always be your most loyal partner!"


    Bai Xiaofei was also a little touched by Shen Bao''s words, and he nodded and said, "Okay! I get it!"


    While the two were chatting, butler Lan suddenly gave a small report.


    "Master! Fu Hongyu and Fan Yi discussed that they would like to divide their troops! Take Shen Bao and others!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look at the situation again, and after a little thought, he immediately had an idea.


    "Shen Leopard! Now I have news that Fan Yi has jumped over the wall in a hurry! Ready to do it!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Young Master Bai! What do you say? I will listen to you!" Shen Leopard said respectfully.


    "It''s very simple! Hao Lin had already boarded the plane last night and left Jinling, don''t worry about him!"


    "Boss Wu also went on a business trip, and his family is also traveling abroad, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    "Now Du Teng and Cao Hai are left!"


    "You immediately send someone to protect Cao Hai! You must send the strongest thug! Because many members of the Fan family ¡®knocked the medicine¡¯, the combat power has increased a lot!"


    "As for Duteng and his son, don''t worry about it! I''m just trying to clean them up too! It deserves it!"


    Hearing this, Shen Bao was shocked, and silently mourned Du Teng and Du Zixuan!


    then asked: "What about our Shen family?"


    "The remaining combat power of your Shen family will be led by you personally to fight Huanglong! Go to their Fan family base camp! Catch Li Xuemei alive!" Bai Xiaofei said again.


    "Huh? What? Catch... Catch my sister-in-law?" Shen Leopard was suddenly startled.


    "What is it? Just caught it! Don''t hurt her! So don''t worry!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Shen Bao nodded, his heart pounding!


    Fuck!


    Brother Fei really does not sing, just sing! Everyone is **** going to suffer!


    "Yes! I know!" Shen Bao replied.


    After hanging up, Bai Xiaofei went directly to Taiyi Mountain, waiting for Fu Hongyu''s arrival!


    The two brothers Fan Yi and Fan Chen were preparing to dispatch at this moment. They never thought that Bai Xiaofei had completely penetrated and cracked their plan!


    Because Lin Hao and Boss Wu were not in Jinling, and their family members were not there, two of the teams returned without success and could only return to the teams led by Fan Yi and Fan Chen!


    "Hmph! This is better! Strength is more concentrated! The hope of success is greater!" Fan Yi did not worry at all!


    Anyway, as long as you take down Du Teng and Cao Hai, you can be regarded as holding a half of Jinling in your hands!


    Again, Mr. Fu''s powerful military support!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    Jinling!


    will be his **** sooner or later!


    was insulted by him wantonly!


    Thinking like this, he came directly to Du''s house!


    At this moment, it¡¯s still early. Except for the people in the Du family, they are all asleep!


    Fan Yi and others broke in, and the Du family immediately fell into chaos!


    Du''s family also has a lot of bodyguards, but facing the five or six "tiger and wolf men" beside Fan Yi, they will be destroyed at once!


    Unstoppable!


    "Fan Yi! What are you doing?" Du Teng ran out in a panic.


    "Uncle Du! I want to invite your family, young and old, to visit my house. I don''t know if it''s okay?" Fan Yi sneered.


    How dare Du Teng say "no", he can only nod his head with a green face!


    Seeing this, Fan Yi suddenly became proud, just feeling that Jinling was already in his pocket!


    Then, he called his brother Fan Chen and asked about Cao Hai''s situation!


    "Brother! I am going to be **** to death! Come and support!" Fan Chen roared!


    "what did you say!"


    Fan Yi cried out in disbelief!


    now! At home of Cao Hai!


    Cao Hai is talking on the phone with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Brother Fei! Thank you for sending someone to rescue me!"


    "If it weren''t for you! These babies in my old Cao''s house! All have to suffer!"


    "My old Cao! I''m afraid I will have to be made into a ¡®Master of the Sea¡¯!"


    Cao Hai''s tone was "wrong", but there was no fear on his face. At this moment, he was drinking tea and eating walnuts!


    Of course, he eats ordinary walnuts...


    In the yard, I saw the "tiger and wolf men" beside Fan Chen who were being beaten wildly by the "black boxers" headed by Shen Zhong!


    Especially Shen Zhong!


    A powerful step is confused!


    has a fierce face and looks like crazy!


    scared Fan Chen directly!


    ?¡¡?Thank you brothers for your reward and recommendation tickets~Don''t stop! Harder o(¡É_¡É)o~The next story is more exciting o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The king of forcing the king (thanks to all brothers! 4,600 words

    Fan Yi saw this and called a small group of people to take the Du family to his home!


    And he took the remaining large numbers of people and directly killed Cao Hai''s house!


    After ¡¡¡¡ arrived, he immediately started to work with Shen Zhong and others.


    Shen Zhong is very terrifying, and he deserves to be the No. 1 strongman in the Shen family!


    fought three "Tiger Wolf Warriors" alone, but they still had the upper hand!


    And the other seven or eight "Tiger Wolf Warriors" were besieged by more than a dozen black boxers, and they lost more than they won!


    "Do not!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Why they can''t beat you after eating Tiger Wolf Pill!"


    Fan Yi looked at Shen Zhong dumbfounded, unable to believe the facts before him.


    Shen Zhong still had the energy to disdain: "Huh! I am also a martial artist! Although only a''third-rate warrior'', it is easier and more enjoyable to clean up a few stinky fish and shrimps that have eaten''bad medicine''!"


    Fan Yi was shocked, but he heard Fu Hongyu talk about the division of warriors. Although third-rate warriors are "junk", they can be crushed by ordinary people!


    You know, Fu Hongyu is only a "second-rate warrior", slightly better than a third-rate warrior!


    "Damn it! It''s all you! Bai Xiaofei!"


    "If Shen Yue was not rescued by you! What if there are third-rate martial artists in the Shen family? Isn''t it easy to destroy by me?"


    "Damn it!!"


    Fan Yi was so angry that he wanted to bite Bai Xiaofei to death!


    When Cao Hai heard this, he stood up and yelled: "Smelly boy! He is still obsessed with it! Who the **** are you listening to?"


    After speaking, Cao Hai threw the phone over.


    When Fan Yi heard it, his tears almost didn''t fall, it turned out to be the voice of his mother Li Xuemei!


    I only heard Li Xuemei crying: "Son! Stop it! Leopard is at home now! All of us are under control!"


    "Do not!!!"


    Fan Yi is heartbroken to die and live!


    Finger hard, squeezed the phone to pieces!


    He wants to give up!


    But!


    He is unwilling!


    He doesn''t want it!


    He did not want!


    Him!


    is still trying to be the first person in Jinling!


    "As long as Mr. Fu is still alive! I still have hope!"


    "I did it with you!"


    "Brother! Clash with me!"


    Fan Yi roared and rushed towards Shen Zhong!


    Fan Chen rolled his eyes, did not move, trembling on the ground!


    Don''t say he has eaten "tiger wolf pill"!


    Even if I give him "leopard gall" now!


    He didn''t dare to move at all!


    Pills are foreign objects after all, it is impossible to completely change a person!


    "Even if I am a third-rate warrior! My majesty! It''s not something you ** can trample on! Give me defeat!"


    Shen Zhong screamed, the fighting spirit is more vigorous!


    Then, he knocked down Fan Yi and several other "tiger and wolf men"!


    The spirited look, everyone who saw it was amazed!


    "Okay! You''re done! I''ll wait for the news from Young Master Bai!" Cao Hai clapped his hands and shouted!


    At this moment, Taiyi Mountain!


    Taiyi Mountain is a famous mountain in the western suburbs of Jinling.


    is called this name because on the top of the mountain, there is a strange "strange stone", shaped like "2"!


    So, named Taiyi Mountain!


    However, local people in Jinling call this mountain "Tai 2 Mountain"!


    Because it is still too early, the sun has just risen, covering Taiyi Mountain in a gorgeous halo, making it look more majestic and magnificent!


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    "It''s spectacular! It''s not in vain!"


    "Let''s speed up the pace, and we should still be able to see the sunrise from the top of the mountain! The scene there must be more beautiful!"


    "If you can stand on the ¡®wonder stone¡¯ on the top of the mountain, that¡¯s even better!"


    "Hehe, although the top of that strange stone has a huge range of five or six meters, it is as high as ten meters, and it is impossible to climb at all! So people can''t climb it!"


    "Oh! What a pity! But seeing the sunrise and the strange rocks is a worthwhile trip!"


    A group of about ten people were talking excitedly at the foot of the mountain.


    They came to travel from other places!


    I heard that there are "fairies" on Taiyi Mountain, and the name is "Taiyi Immortals".


    even got up early to watch the sunrise!


    But in the team, there is a family of three unhappy.


    The couple, both in their forties, are even more sad, and their steps seem to be heavier than Mount Tai!


    Their daughter is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She walks briskly, but she is gently supported by her parents.


    She looks very bright, and she shines with amazing light against the sun!


    But, her slightly **** pupils, scrawny arms, and bloodless face all made people feel pain and pity!


    "Little girl! Hold on for a while, it will be here soon!"


    The uncles and aunts beside ¡¡¡¡ were all cheering up the girl, and their eyes revealed a trace of regret.


    "Yeah! I''ll do my best! Thank you all uncles and aunts!" The girl smiled sweetly, and it was not a taste for everyone to watch!


    The speed of the team increased a lot, and when it reached the top of the mountain, the sun just completely rose!


    shows a magnificent scene!


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    There is a beautiful smile on the girl''s face!


    Suddenly, an exclamation suddenly sounded!


    "Look at that big rock! Someone is standing!"


    Everyone looked intently and saw a huge rock with a shape of "2" on which a person was standing with his hand!


    The man is not very old, he looks almost the same as the girl.


    But his calm face and steady body are telling everyone!


    Although "he" is about the same age as "she"!


    But the gap between the two is probably much larger than the current 10-meter height difference between the two!


    "Who is this boy?"


    "What a handsome boy!"


    "Why is he standing on a strange rock, which is ten meters high and cannot be climbed. How did he get up?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and the girl stared at the boy''s back blankly.


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    Uh!


    No way, someone called me "jun" just now!


    brother!


    I am optimistic about you!


    Yes, this boy is Bai Xiaofei, he is waiting for Fu Hongyu!


    Following the reminder from the butler Lan, Bai Xiaofei slowly turned around!


    because...


    Fu Hongyu is here!


    Everyone could only see a little bit of Bai Xiaofei''s side face just now, and now they saw Bai Xiaofei''s front face, everyone exclaimed again!


    As if I saw the idol king!


    "Fuck! Am I so handsome now?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    àâàâàâ!


    Just then, a tall and handsome man rushed over, it was Fu Hongyu!


    He has checked the surrounding environment, and there is no one other than Bai Xiaofei!


    And these tourists in front of him, he turned a blind eye!


    Then, Fu Hongyu gave a soft drink, using both hands and feet, climbed along the smooth surface of the strange stone to the top of the strange stone, and stood face to face with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Fuck! Is this a human or a monkey?"


    "Good skill!"


    "We can actually see this kind of "wonderful scene", it''s so cool!" Everyone was excited!


    Fu Hongyu looked at Bai Xiaofei, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You really did it!" Fu Hongyu pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose, and his whole body trembled in anger.


    "That''s right! Fu Hong''s''green''! I made a''ghost''! Not only did you make your dead mother, I also made your sister! Make your lover! What can you do to me?" Bai Xiaofei sneered Tao.


    When everyone below heard it, they looked at each other.


    Fuck!


    This boy speaks so boldly!


    What a **** show!


    The girl blushed even more, and she looked more alive.


    àÛ!


    Fu Hongyu heard the words and vomited blood again!


    also shook his body! Almost falling!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed as he watched it, and said coldly, "Fu Hongyu! You dare to fight me even if you are like this?"


    "I think you''d better kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Fu Hongyu snorted coldly, pointed to his head, and said, "I have taken the Soul Protector! You don''t want to control my consciousness now!"


    "Heh! Do you think I only use ¡®infernal tricks¡¯? I don¡¯t have ¡®hard power¡¯?" Bai Xiaofei clenched his fist, and the joints clicked, the card rang!


    Fear flashed in Fu Hongyu''s eyes, and then he gave a yin smile, took out a large amount of medicinal pills of various colors from his arms, and swallowed them into his belly!


    "You are so young, how strong can you be?"


    "What''s more! I was originally a''second-rate master'', and I took so many pills at the moment! My strength can soar three times! It can reach the level of a''quasi-first-rate master''! There are three thousand catties in every move! How can you fight me?"


    As Fu Hongyu''s voice sounded, he saw his body swell up like a balloon, suddenly turning into a two-meter giant!


    His muscles are even more like old tree knots, which is shocking!


    "Fuck! This kid''transformed''!"


    "very scary!"


    "Let¡¯s hurry up and stay away!"


    The people below are all scared and go back crazy!


    "Little brother! Run away!" The girl couldn''t help but shouted to Bai Xiaofei.


    The middle-aged couple hurriedly covered the girl''s mouth, their faces were horrified!


    Fu Hongyu slanted his eyes and glanced at the girl, his eyes flashed with anger and lust!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at the girl and said, "What to escape? No need!"


    "Go to death!"


    Fu Hongyu saw Bai Xiaofei distracted, and immediately seized the opportunity. The "four-layer red jade technique" urged with all his strength, and an unmatched punch blasted Bai Xiaofei''s head to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    "Huh! Do you think you can turn things around with medicine? Wishful thinking!"


    "Your ¡®bad medicine¡¯! Can you compare with the ¡®magic medicine¡¯ I take?"


    "Let you see now! How big is the gap between you and me!"


    Bai Xiaofei "speaks madly"!


    Then, the body did not move!


    also punched out!


    boom!


    Two punches collided, as if sparks hit the earth!


    The strange stones at the feet of the two uttered a tragic cry!


    There are even a few more cracks!


    The next moment, I saw Fu Hongyu''s body like a torn sack, being bombed from the strange stone!


    àÛ!


    Fu Hongyu''s seven orifices are bleeding, terrible!


    His body was even shriveled, and he was even thinner than before! Like a mummy!


    He has overdrawn his blood and life through his medicine!


    won, can still survive for more than ten years!


    Lost!


    is only one word!


    die! ! !


    "Too weak! It''s a waste of my strength!"


    Bai Xiaofei put his hands on his back, turned back faintly, looked at the rising sun, shoulder to shoulder with the sun!


    In the sunshine, Bai Xiaofei is like a fairy!


    makes everyone look dumbfounded!


    Kill the "Giant" with one punch!


    Such strength!


    Such a wonder!


    Such an exciting scene!


    Let alone a hundred years, it''s a rare sight in ten thousand years!


    "This is the young king!"


    An old man exclaimed, and the others nodded slightly!


    The girl looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, dazed!


    At this moment, she suddenly heard some rustling noises. When she looked back, she saw Fu Hongyu, who was dying, and took out a pistol from her arms!


    Musha!


    The whole martial arts world!


    It is forbidden to use any thermal weapons!


    Fu Hongyu has already committed a taboo at this moment!


    But...


    Fu Hongyu is about to die, who cares!


    "Little brother! Get away!"


    The girl''s worried tears flowed out, and she cried out.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei Muran turned his head.


    boom!


    The gunfire has sounded, and the bullet has just shot into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    "It''s over!"


    "Too despicable!"


    "Damn! Why didn''t we find out earlier!"


    "Jinling finally had a young king! Could it be so easy to die!" Everyone lamented!


    Although they are not from Jinling, they have been conquered by Bai Xiaofei, and they don''t want to see Bai Xiaofei die!


    Fu Hongyu smiled, and said in his heart: "Bai Xiaofei! You can go to **** with me!"


    Then, he will "close his eyes and return to the west"!


    But suddenly, he noticed something was wrong and his eyes suddenly opened!


    because!


    Although Bai Xiaofei was shot, he kept standing upright and didn''t fall down at all!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh! It hurts me to death! Butler Blue! Why don''t you remind me! It hurts! It hurts so fucking!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei yelling while covering his eyebrows.


    Everyone: "¡­¡­"


    Girl: "..."


    Fu Hongyu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    ²Ý!


    This **** unscientific!


    Bai Xiaofei: "!!!"


    what''s the situation!


    I didn''t even die!


    Bai Xiaofei then woke up, opened his hand, and found that there was a slightly deformed bullet in his hand!


    At this time, the blue steward smiled and said, "Master! Do you think the "God and Devil Juli Fruit" and "Cthulhu Blood" I have eaten for you can only increase your strength! That would be a big mistake!"


    "Now your body is invulnerable!"


    "Unless it is a more lethal thermal weapon such as a sniper rifle or missile!"


    "Or encounter a more powerful warrior!"


    "Otherwise, you don''t have to worry about getting hurt!"


    turned out to be a false alarm!


    But Bai Xiaofei was still angry, and asked, "Then tell me earlier! I''m almost scared to death!"


    "Master! Some things need to be experienced by yourself! I dare to do it! Otherwise, even if I say you can swim in the magma! Do you really dare to jump in?" Lan steward said.


    Bai Xiaofei shuddered!


    He really dare not!


    It seems that Steward Lan is right, some things do need to be experienced by yourself!


    Otherwise, the courage, courage and courage will not improve!


    Even if the strength is high, it is just puffiness!


    It breaks with one poke!


    At this time, Fu Hongyu was so angry that he saw this scene!


    Those who die can''t die anymore!


    The eyes are wide and round, very scary!


    Unwillingness, confusion, and anger can be seen by everyone!


    Everyone was also shocked!


    Fuck!


    Hard to resist bullets?


    Is this a **** human?


    Is it a god?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged couple knelt down to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Little god! Please help my daughter!" The two kowtow together, their heads are broken!


    The others couldn''t help but knelt down!


    One is because Bai Xiaofei is so awesome! They were scared!


    ¶þ is because they don¡¯t want the poor little girl to die!


    Such a great time, it is a pity to die!


    "Blue Butler, can you save it?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "It''s just a mere malignant tumor, it''s a piece of cake!" The blue steward said casually.


    "Then save it!"


    "The rescue is over!"


    "So fast? Amazing! Withdraw!"


    "Yes! Master! Go!"


    With the sound of the blue housekeeper''s voice, Bai Xiaofei''s figure has disappeared above the strange stone!


    "gone?"


    "Little god! You are so kind!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked up and found that Bai Xiaofei had disappeared. They were immediately disappointed.


    The middle-aged couple knelt on the ground and cried more and more. Those who heard it were crying, and those who saw it were sad!


    Just then, a girl full of excitement and very crisp voice rang.


    "Dad! Mom! I... I feel better! I feel I can live for many years!"


    Everyone turned their heads in shock and found that it was the girl who was talking!


    "Really?"


    The couple are surprised and happy!


    After the girls confirmed, they laughed!


    Everyone was smiling, and then they hurried down the mountain to the hospital together!


    and a group of doctors witnessed the miracle of the "weird disappearance" of malignant tumors!


    Bai Xiaofei did this without any intention of repaying him. He hid his merit and fame!


    But...


    There are deeds of little gods on Taiyi Mountain!


    has spread throughout Jinling!


    ?¡¡? To tell the truth, this book has not been recommended by the website so far! To be honest, it''s sad! The reason why we can persist is because of everyone''s support! Without you, I can''t keep going! So I am very touched! Thank you very much! Very grateful! Really! Just now the book gave birth to the first brother whose fan value is a "disciple", his name is "Zero"! It should be God''s will! Start from scratch! We witnessed miracles together! The website is less optimistic about us! The more we have to be awesome! Let us create a myth that belongs to us! ! ! Thanks again to all brothers! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Bai Xiaofei plays with Diao Chan

    After the battle in Taiyi Mountain, Bai Xiaofei finally realized!


    Although money is also very important!


    But strength is fundamental!


    In the past, he was basically "mixed eating and waiting to die". He had no motivation to make progress at all. He just took the blue housekeeper to eat, drink, and play!


    But now, he wants to be a real "strong man"!


    So after returning from Taiyi Mountain, Bai Xiaofei didn''t care about disposing of Fan Yi and others, and directly handed it over to Shen Bao for full control!


    Then, he and Blue Steward entered the "Three Kingdoms World" and went to fight for experience!


    now!


    Above the Yangtze River!


    "The Battle of Chibi" is at a critical moment!


    I saw countless ships ending up together!


    The combined army of Sun Quan and Liu Bei is fighting Cao Cao''s army on the ship!


    à²~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly appeared in the center of the two armies!


    The sound of screaming and killing all around made Bai Xiaofei a big jump. After finally reacting, he immediately felt a cold light hit!


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked, the Cao Jun holding the knife kicked it away!


    The man''s wrist was released, and the sword flew out immediately!


    Bai Xiaofei leapt up and held the big knife firmly in his hand!


    Then, he began to hack and kill the surrounding soldiers indiscriminately!


    Whether it is Cao Jun!


    still the coalition army!


    As long as you are by Bai Xiaofei''s side, you will be ruthlessly crushed by Bai Xiaofei!


    àÛ!


    àÛ!


    àÛ!


    The sound of slashing meat is endless!


    The person who listened to scalp numb!


    Bai Xiaofei''s great power is too terrifying!


    Many times, they cut people in half directly!


    The people around me screamed again and again! Back off crazy!


    After a short while, there was no one beside Bai Xiaofei!


    Everyone looked at the **** Bai Xiaofei from a distance!


    "Too strong! Inhuman?"


    "Is he the number one general in the legend! Lu Bu?"


    "No! I feel he is stronger than Lu Bu!"


    Everyone is wondering!


    This "killing god" that appeared suddenly!


    Where is ¡¡¡¡ sacred!


    At this moment, I saw many small boats hurriedly approaching in the distance, and I could still see the flames in them faintly!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved!


    seems to be "burning Chibi"!


    There are countless kerosene on these small boats, just one click!


    is used to kill Cao Jun!


    is precisely because of this "Fire Attack"!


    Cao Jun was defeated in the Battle of Chibi!


    "Blue Butler! Let''s go! This will become a sea of ??flames later! Let''s go to meet the best warrior of the Three Kingdoms!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Yes, master!"


    The butler Lan nodded.


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappear instantly!


    The people around were stunned!


    rubbed his eyes fiercely, and couldn''t believe what happened in front of me!


    However, before they had time to think about it, countless flames swallowed them all!


    On the ship!


    Wailing everywhere!


    is terrible!


    This is the cruelty of war!


    And Bai Xiaofei has become more and more eager for power in this cruel war!


    He wants to fight!


    He wants to become stronger!


    Soon, Bai Xiaofei came to a small forest!


    "Brother Lu Bu! Come chase me!"


    "Little Diao Chan! I''m here!"


    A man and a woman are playing in the woods!


    Male, unusually tall, stalwart, and extraordinary!


    is Lu Bu!


    Female, wearing a long green shirt dress, long beautiful, charming and shameless! Beautiful!


    is Diao Chan!


    Soon, Lu Bu caught Diao Chan''s long skirt, and with a slight force, he heard a piercing sound, and the long skirt was torn open, exposing a large piece of tender skin inside!


    "Oh! Brother Lu Bu, you hate it!" Diao Chan smiled.


    Lu Bu smiled, just about to move!


    suddenly!


    ïÏ!


    A big knife suddenly fell from the sky, and it was inserted right under Lu Bu''s feet!


    "what!!!"


    Diao Chan screamed in shock and backed away again and again!


    "who are you?"


    Lu Bu''s eyes suddenly became fierce, looking at Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Lv Bu a few times, and asked, "I heard that you are the best fighter of the Three Kingdoms? I don''t think so! I wonder if you can catch my punch?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words immediately made Lu Bu''s green veins jump!


    He has not been humiliated like this in a long time!


    Diao Chan couldn''t help cursing: "Smelly boy! What are you talking about! My brother Lu Bu is the best man in the world! Are you a fart?"


    "Huh! Is he a "three-surname domestic slave" or the number one hero in the world? I don''t think you have ever seen a man!"


    "In a minute! I will let you taste a real man! What it''s like!"


    "Hey! You will definitely enjoy it!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, molestingly said!


    "You! Damn! Brother Lu Bu will kill him!"


    Diao Chan''s delicate body trembled! Can''t wait to castrate Bai Xiaofei personally!


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing the words "Three Family Slaves", Lu Bu''s figure suddenly rose, and he picked up "Fang Tian painted a halberd"! Rushing to Bai Xiaofei violently!


    "Die to me!"


    L¨¹ Bu yelled violently, Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd stabbed Bai Xiaofei''s throat like lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were solemn, and then he prepared to block Fang Tian''s painting with both hands!


    Lu Bu''s pupils shrink!


    Xipi!


    Is this kid crazy?


    Watch me string you into candied haws!


    But the scene that happened in the next moment made Lu Bu''s eyes widened!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei actually greeted Fang Tian with his hand!


    Although his body retreated crazily under the influence of huge force, he caught it! And it was not injured!


    This made Lu Bu suddenly stunned!


    Fuck!


    Isn''t this kid''s body made of stone?


    But even stone!


    I can pierce it with a halberd!


    "Haha! What a bullshit! But so!"


    After Bai Xiaofei verified that he was "invulnerable", his confidence immediately increased!


    bare hands!


    pressed Lv Bu madly!


    "Brother Lu Bu! You...you fight back!" Diao Chan was anxious!


    Lu Bu''s face is ugly and scary!


    I''m a fart hand!


    This kid is invulnerable!


    can''t hurt him at all!


    I''m **** strong enough to hold on till now, OK?


    But he didn''t hold on for long. After a while, Bai Xiaofei punched him to the ground!


    "Cool!"


    The battle with Lu Bu made Bai Xiaofei very happy! I feel that martial arts experience is growing rapidly!


    àÛͨ!


    At this time, Lu Bu knelt directly!


    "Hero! Spare me! As long as you are willing to spare me! I can accept you as a foster father!"


    Lu Bu said very bachelor.


    Of course, maybe he is used to it...


    After all, the three surnamed domestic slaves, anyone can kneel!


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Lu Bu flying!


    "Go! Go! There''s nothing to do with you here!" Bai Xiaofei said impatiently.


    "Hey! Thank you hero!"


    Lu Bu kowped his head, and then ran away!


    "Brother Lu Bu!" Diao Chan exclaimed.


    Bai Xiaofei squeezed Diao Chan''s chin, kissed her mouth lightly, and said, "Now I will let you taste the real man!"


    "No! Don''t! Woo..."


    Diao Chan hadn''t finished speaking, but Bai Xiaofei had already gagged her mouth.


    Lu Bu looked back before leaving!


    I saw countless pieces of green dress flying in the sky!


    was torn apart at the same time, and his heart!


    About two hours later, Bai Xiaofei gave a long roar and got up from Diao Chan.


    As expected, fighting and women are each other''s catalyst! The two complement each other!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei only feels refreshed, he is too high!


    Then, in Diao Chan''s reluctant eyes, he returned to the real world!


    "Master, where do you go next?" the blue steward asked.


    "Red Jade Valley!"


    Bai Xiaofei could not see any expression on his face, and said lightly.


    ?¡¡? Thank you brothers for your encouragement! I have received it, thank you o(¡É_¡É)o~ This "small world" is just a transition, the next one is the "main story"!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Taping Hongyu Valley

    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was teleported to a mountain range hundreds of miles east of Jinling.


    There are huge rocks and mountains everywhere in the eye, and the footing is very smooth, almost barely standing.


    Then, under the guidance of the blue steward, Bai Xiaofei walked along a certain mysterious pace step by step!


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, as if it had cracked some "mysterious mechanism"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly widened!


    The huge mountains around him have disappeared, and he is now in a valley full of red jade!


    At the entrance of ¡¡¡¡ Valley, there is a Hongyugu disciple dozing off.


    Bai Xiaofei saw someone, and immediately walked over and kicked him a few times.


    "Hello! Is this Hongyu Valley?" Bai Xiaofei asked knowingly.


    Then, his right hand flicked, and a small "package" was added.


    globular and wet!


    is still oozing red blood.


    After the male disciple was kicked awake, he replied in a daze: "Nonsense...Of course this is Hongyu Valley..."


    "Hey!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled playfully, then strode in.


    Male disciple: "???"


    Only then did he react, rubbed his eyes, followed up and asked, "Hey! Who are you? How did you come in? What are you doing?"


    "I''m here to level the Red Jade Valley!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly without looking back.


    "Did I go to you! Did you use this as a vegetable market? Still leveling our Hongyu Valley? You get me back!"


    The male disciple was furious, and then he punched Bai Xiaofei in the back!


    "Huh! Overwhelmed!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, kicked it quickly, and directly kicked the male disciple''s vomiting back!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei came to him and lifted him up!


    At this moment, on the huge square of Hongyu Valley, there are many disciples who are doing alchemy or practicing Hongyu Gong!


    suddenly!


    A scream resounded throughout the square!


    Everyone turned their heads in astonishment, and saw the male disciple who was guarding the door "falling from the sky", looking very miserable!


    step! tread! tread!


    Then, with the sound of crisp footsteps, Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared in front of everyone!


    When everyone saw Bai Xiaofei, they all became furious.


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt my younger brother!"


    "Do you know where this is? Are you looking for death!"


    "I think you are living impatiently! I will peel you off to make medicine later!"


    At this moment, there are almost seventy or eighty people on the square, all glaring at Bai Xiaofei, their words are very vicious!


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to them, and said lightly: "Call your Valley Master to come out and see me!"


    "My father is not here! Tell me something!"


    At this moment, the voice of a woman who turned softly came into the field!


    Hearing this voice, Yanai''s disciples were all excited, and there was an expression of admiration in their eyes.


    "It''s the little junior sister here!"


    "Sister Yaru!"


    "Sister sister, don''t be afraid! There are brothers here!"


    Everyone shouted desperately in the direction of the sound!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved and looked over.


    Then, I saw a Fu Yaru who once had a "love relationship" in his dream, swaying his figure, and coming along!


    "Fu Yaru?"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking of the madness that night, Fu Yaru was also the best!


    "Brothers!"


    Fu Yaru greeted the disciple Yanai, and then walked slowly to Bai Xiaofei.


    suddenly!


    She saw Bai Xiaofei''s face clearly!


    This made her body shake slightly, and she subconsciously said, "It''s you!"


    Everyone was taken aback!


    what?


    Junior Sister knows this person?


    I don¡¯t know why, everyone¡¯s heart is a bit unpleasant!


    is more hostile to Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and asked with a smile, "What? Do you know me?"


    "No... I don''t know!"


    Fu Yaru shook his head quickly!


    How could she tell the shameful scene of that night!


    Besides, it''s just a dream, although the man in front of me looks very similar to the person in the dream, or even exactly the same!


    But, how can dream and reality be compared...


    Although, she can''t forget the experience in her dream!


    Even the feeling in the dream is really confused!


    Thinking of this, Fu Yaru''s expression was a little unnatural, even not ashamed to look at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    So he lowered his head, looked at the toes, and asked in a low voice: "You...what are you doing here?"


    This charming look! The people watching are so angry!


    Fuck!


    What is the origin of this guy!


    How do I feel a little unclear with the little sister!


    Bai Xiaofei said in a horrific manner: "I''m here to find the place! Let you Hong Yugu pay off your debt!"


    "Pay the debt?" Fu Yaru was taken aback.


    "Huh! This person belongs to you Hongyu Valley!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and threw the package in his hand!


    àØ!


    After the package landed, it spread out immediately!


    Then, a round head rolled under everyone''s feet!


    is the head of Fu Hongyu!


    "Ah! It''s Fu Hongyu!"


    Everyone was shocked and angry, looking at Bai Xiaofei angrily!


    Although Fu Hongyu is the "discarded son" of Hongyu Valley, it can only be dealt with by us. What right does your kid have to kill him!


    is simply challenging the majesty of our Hongyu Valley!


    Looking for death! ! !


    Everyone doesn¡¯t mention what Fu Hongyu did? Why did Bai Xiaofei come here?


    They don¡¯t care!


    They just want to kill Bai Xiaofei now, to thank for their hatred! To Zhenyauchi''s majesty!


    Fu Yaru also put away her tenderness, and said angrily with a smile: "So courageous!!!"


    "It seems that it is not only in the martial arts world! Even the people in the "secular world" think that our red jade arts can only practice alchemy! How dare you come here!"


    "The disciples listen to the order! Take him down for me!"


    She took out the identity of the "Daughter of the Valley Lord" and gave orders. Everyone dared not obey, and at the same time roared at Bai Xiaofei!


    At the same time, the three deacons with high status in Yanai also appeared not far away, chatting and laughing nonchalantly.


    "Yaru is becoming more and more of the style of the master of the valley!" The eldest Deacon Fang stroked his beard and smiled with emotion.


    "But this kid dared to call the door! It seems that Fu Hongyu did something maddening, right?" The middle-aged Deacon Zhang said gleefully, but he knew what Fu Hongyu was!


    "Huh! It seems that Fu Hongyu revealed the way to crack the "Wandering Array" outside the valley! But this kid dares to find here! I don''t know if it is stupid! He is too confident!


    The last and youngest Deacon Qian shook his head a little regretfully.


    Because Bai Xiaofei was able to defeat Fu Hongyu and proved his strength, he was at least a "second-rate master"!


    This is very rare at Bai Xiaofei''s age.


    You know, he is only a "quasi-first class master" now!


    The two deacons next to him are similar in strength.


    As for the valley master, he is the strongest and is a "first-rate master"!


    is now in retreat, hitting the ninth level of Hongyu Gong, hoping that his cultivation can go further!


    So now Yanai, the three of them and Fu Yaru are in charge!


    At this time, many Yanai disciples have rushed to Bai Xiaofei''s front!


    But the next moment!


    Their bodies flew backwards at a faster speed!


    without exception!


    Almost only a moment later, most of the disciples were seriously injured and vomiting blood, lying on the ground crying!


    The remaining disciples were already scared! Don''t dare to move at all!


    "How is it possible!" Fu Yaru growled.


    The three deacons Fang, Zhang, and Qian dropped their jaws, as if they had seen a ghost!


    This is too **** fierce!


    is simply better than us, I don¡¯t know how many times!


    What the **** is this sacred person!


    Valley Lord!


    Don''t **** retreat!


    Come out now!


    Something happened!


    At this moment, I heard Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly and roared wildly: "All are chickens and dogs!"


    "I''ll just ask!"


    "Who else!"


    Everyone was trembling, not even dare to let go!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei strode to Fu Yaru''s body and asked with a grin: "Little girl! Are you in charge here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Men cant say no!

    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be about to act on Fu Yaru, the three deacons couldn''t help it immediately!


    If you can''t beat it, you can get it!


    Otherwise, the Lord of the Valley will leave!


    No doubt they will die!


    So, I can only bite the bullet!


    "Boy! Huh so presumptuous!" Deacon Fang roared!


    Then, he was the first to rush to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and the seven layers of red jade power worked at full force, the surface of his body suddenly turned light red, and he punched Bai Xiaofei!


    "Old Fang! I''ll help you!"


    Deacon Zhang also angrily shot! Attack Bai Xiaofei''s back!


    Deacon Qian protects Fu Yaru while restraining Bai Xiaofei, and is always ready to attack Bai Xiaofei''s flaws!


    "Hahaha! Only three rubbish! Dare to pretend to be with me! Kneel all down to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and punched the Deacon Fang who came over!


    Two punches struck each other, just a "click"!


    Deacon Fang¡¯s arm was directly interrupted, and Senbai¡¯s stubble was exposed, scaring everyone''s scalp numb!


    Next, Bai Xiaofei swept his legs again and smashed Deacon Fang''s legs! Deacon Fang suddenly knelt on the ground and howled miserably!


    "Go to death!"


    At this time, Deacon Zhang behind him also attacked. Seeing Deacon Fang¡¯s tragic situation, he couldn''t help being furious, and the attack was particularly harsh!


    ßË!


    The next moment, Deacon Zhang''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s back! There was a very dull noise!


    does not seem to hit a person, it actually seems to be a "giant clock"!


    And the next scene violently rushed into everyone''s Three Views!


    I saw Deacon Zhang''s body retreating again and again, and then there was a "poof", spurting blood!


    He attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    was seriously injured by a shock!


    Everyone almost bit their tongue in horror!


    Oh shit!


    Could this person be made of reinforced concrete?


    But even concrete steel bars!


    can''t **** be so hard!


    This is a full blow from the "quasi-first-rate master"!


    "Trash! Even if I stand still! What can you do to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei moved quickly, and quickly came to Deacon Zhang''s body, slapped Deacon Zhang to the ground with a fan, and dared not move!


    "And you!"


    After solving these two guys, Bai Xiaofei turned his eyes to the last Deacon Qian!


    But at this moment, I just listened to a "puff"!


    Deacon Fang directly knelt down!


    nonsense!


    He is young, but he doesn''t want to be maimed by Bai Xiaofei!


    Rather than being abused once, then passively kneel on the ground and lose face.


    He might as well kneel down and beg for mercy!


    "You are a little self-aware!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and then walked towards Fu Yaru again!


    This time, no one dares to stop!


    Fu Yaru''s body retreated again and again, and couldn''t help but ask: "You! What do you want?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and the voice resounded throughout the audience!


    "It''s very simple! Fu Hongyu made a mistake! You Hongyu Valley can''t be blamed! Your Valley owner can''t be blamed!"


    "So I decided to abolish him and let a new person be the owner of the valley!"


    "You must agree if you agree! If you disagree, you must agree!"


    Boom!


    Everyone blows up!


    actually want to abolish the valley owner and establish a new valley owner?


    Who stand?


    Is this kid going to be?


    "What do you mean? Are you going to be our valley owner?" Fu Yaru asked incredulously.


    "Nonsense! It''s not me! Is it this bunch of trash? Or you?"


    "You are not relatives to me, why should I make you a bargain, let you be the owner of the valley?"


    "Unless..."


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, and looked at Fu Yaru up and down unkindly!


    The people who watched are filled with indignation!


    Can''t wait to bite Bai Xiaofei alive!


    Fu Yaru''s face changed, and she bit her lip!


    Why is the man in front of me so similar to the man in his dream in both looks and personality!


    Even the body strength is similar...


    She was tossed by that person in her dream.


    "Okay! Come on, where is your Valley Master?"


    Bai Xiaofei interrupted Fu Yaru''s "imagination" and shouted loudly.


    Of course, he knows the location of Gu Zhu''s retreat!


    But in that way, the "open hanging" appearance is too obvious.


    So he decided to follow the "normal steps"!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei looking for the Valley Master, Fu Yaru panicked!


    Her father is in retreat, seeking to break through to the ninth level of Hongyu Gong!


    If interrupted at this moment, the consequences would be disastrous!


    So, we must stop Bai Xiaofei!


    As long as you delay as much as possible to get her father to get out of the barrier, then with her father''s strength after breaking through, Bai Xiaofei should be eliminated!


    Thinking of this, Fu Yaru couldn''t help frowning slightly, thinking about ways to delay!


    Suddenly, she saw that the disciples in the distance were taking pills to heal their injuries, which made her eyes bright!


    "Our Valley Master is not in the valley temporarily! So you may not see him anymore!" Fu Yaru replied.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes darkened.


    This chick is toasting and not eating fine wine!


    seems to have to find a chance to train her!


    "But..."


    Fu Yaru suddenly stretched out her voice and said, "It''s not impossible that you want to be the owner of the valley!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was shocked!


    "Little sister, stop!"


    "Sister Yaru! Do you know what you are talking about!"


    "Don''t be confused! You can''t let the traitor succeed!"


    Everyone is crazy, if Bai Xiaofei is really allowed to become the Valley Master and their boss, it will be more uncomfortable than killing them!


    And I can imagine that if Bai Xiaofei becomes the owner of the valley, he will definitely take Fu Yaru away!


    This is something they can''t bear!


    Fu Yaru waved his hand to make everyone feel at ease, and then spoke slowly.


    "But not everyone can do it, only the strongest people can do it!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed suddenly: "So, do you recognize me as the owner of the valley? After all, my strength is the strongest!"


    "Do not!"


    Fu Yaru immediately retorted, smiling: "This''strength'' is not that simple! It''s not just the ability to fight!"


    "Why? Is there still not the ability to be in bed? I can let you check it and make sure you are satisfied!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "you!!"


    Fu Yaru''s angry body trembled, why is this person so hateful!


    then resisted his anger and said: "Huh! We practice in Hongyu Valley as a supplement! Alchemy is the main thing!"


    "Only the strongest person in alchemy is qualified to be a valley owner!"


    "If you want to be! Use your alchemy strength!"


    "As long as we can surpass all of us! Let us be convinced! We will worship if we accept the head!"


    "Otherwise, even if you kill us! We will not surrender to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    Alchemy?


    He can''t!


    The disciples, Deacon Qian and others, immediately opened their eyes!


    Oh!


    This is a good idea!


    deserves to be the daughter of the valley master!


    The brain is aura!


    We can''t fight!


    But we can do alchemy!


    Alchemy is one hundred percent impossible to lose!


    "That''s right! Only the most powerful alchemist can be the master valley!"


    "Although you are strong, so what? The world is stronger than us by tens of thousands! We don''t envy it at all! We only admire the ¡®king of alchemy¡¯!"


    "Huh! If you make alchemy, it''s better than us! Needless to say! We will all kneel for you!"


    All the disciples clamored for fear that Bai Xiaofei would not agree!


    Fu Yaru looked at her face, and saw Bai Xiaofei''s face blank, obviously not knowing how to make alchemy, so she smiled disdainfully: "Why? This is not working? If you can''t, please..."


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Xiaofei glared at Fu Yaru and shouted: "Men can''t say no!"


    "Isn''t it just alchemy!"


    "I can!!!"


    ? ?Bros! Good news for everyone! The website recommended to me! This is a victory for all of us! It is the result of our persistence! I hope you can remember to vote for more recommended votes in the past few days! Let my grades not be too ugly o(¡É_¡É)o~ New book friends must remember to collect them! welcome everybody! Thanks to all new and old readers who support this book! Love all of you o(¡É_¡É)o~ Finally, Xiaoyiyi, a pitiful question, ask for collection, recommendation, and reward. Okay... OK?


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Strong invincible? (Upon recommendation! Ask for recommendation tickets!!)

    what!


    Are you alright?


    After everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s domineering and affirmative words, their faces instantly changed!


    Fuck!


    seriously!


    You can make alchemy?


    Are you **** bragging!


    "Hehe! It really is a young man! I can''t stand the fierce general! I just got the bait after a little irritation!" The older disciple covered his mouth for fun!


    Other people even want to laugh!


    This shameless pen!


    Do you really think that alchemy is so easy?


    It takes a lot more time to practice alchemy well than martial arts!


    not to mention!


    The resources required for alchemy are simply not affordable for ordinary people!


    not to mention an ordinary person in the "secular world"!


    You **** don¡¯t even have a pill!


    "Trash! Is it still installed?"


    "It''s hilarious! I don''t know where I learned the kung fu of the "Three-legged Cat". After wounding the deacon Fang and others who are not good at fighting, his tail was up to the sky! Even the alchemy said he would! Something shameless!"


    "Hehe! Because I spend all my time on alchemy, my martial arts skills are inferior to him! If I practice martial arts diligently! I don''t even know the **** ones!"


    "Brother! I am like that too! Otherwise, don''t say that my nose is interrupted by him! I can''t even touch my nose hair!"


    "Huh! But that''s okay! When he loses the alchemy, I think he has any face to lie here! He still wants to be our valley owner! Pooh!"


    Many people are whispering to Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei is young and his martial arts is so strong, so everyone thinks that he definitely has no time to learn alchemy!


    Fu Yaru was also surprised, followed by ecstasy!


    "A gentleman! It''s hard to chase a horse! If you lose, please leave Hongyu Valley immediately!" Fu Yaru stretched out a hand!


    "Huh! If I win! I want you... Hong Yugu!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted Fu Yaru''s little hand and agreed with each other.


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s ambiguous and ambiguous words, everyone became even more angry, and Fu Yaru''s face turned red!


    Then, she said to the only intact Deacon Qian: "Open the alchemy room! Prepare two alchemy furnaces!"


    Deacon Qian nodded, and smiled confidently: "Yaru, don''t worry! Although my martial arts are not as strong as him! But alchemy! I can definitely beat him!"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yaru shook his head and said, "I don''t need you! I will come personally!"


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    Fu Yaru actually wants to replace Deacon Yanaka in the competition?


    A female stream, just a junior!


    Is it your turn?


    "Sister Yaru! Don''t be kidding! Deacon Qian''s alchemy is second only to Deacon Fang and Master Gu in Yanai! Now that Deacon Fang is seriously injured, he is the safest to come to the competition!"


    "Yes! Junior Sister Yaru, we all know that you are a martial arts genius! High and arrogant! But now it matters the life and death of Hongyu Valley! You still don''t talk!"


    "Although you are the daughter of the Valley Lord! But you can''t be arrogant! Is this the time for chaos!"


    Many disciples scolded loudly!


    Deacon Zhang, who was slightly injured, was sitting on the ground with other injured disciples, taking medicine to heal his injuries.


    At this moment, I heard Fu Yaru "please fight"!


    also couldn''t help but frown and shouted coldly: "Hurry up! Don''t make trouble!"


    "Heh! If Master Yaru really doesn''t trust me, then I will go down!" Deacon Qian also looked unhappy!


    If it''s not about life or death now, just by Fu Yaru''s words, he has already left!


    "Humph!"


    Faced with the distrust of everyone, Fu Yaru''s face was calm, and she hummed softly!


    Then, he took out three golden pills!


    The pill is about the size of a thumb, with a faint halo, very beautiful!


    "What! It turned out to be''Golden Yudan''!"


    "Impossible! This is a high-level pill golden jade pill! Only the owner of the valley and the deacon Fang can refine the golden jade pill! And the refined golden jade pill! It should have been sold out! How come Master Yaru!


    "Did she hide it privately?"


    "Impossible! Even if it is the Lord Gu and Deacon Fang, they can only refine two golden jade pills per month, a total of four! And two of them have been pre-booked in advance! Even if they are given to Junior Sister Yaru for ten Be brave! She didn''t dare to hide it privately!"


    "That''s right! And even in private possession, she can only have two at most! How could there be as many as three!"


    "Then...then who can explain why this is!"


    All the disciples looked at the golden jade pill in amazement!


    This is an advanced medicine!


    Even if it is their Red Jade Valley, they can only produce four in a month!


    And other disciples, including Deacon Zhang and Deacon Qian, can only refine intermediate and low-level pills!


    For example, if Deacon Qian competes with Bai Xiaofei, he will refine the most expert intermediate healing medicine, which is also the signature "Red Jade Pill" of Hongyu Valley!


    As for the "Tiger Wolf Pill", it is just a low-level pill and cannot be taken on the stage!


    At this moment, Deacon Qian and Deacon Zhang glanced at each other and suddenly thought of something!


    ''S face is full of incredible expressions!


    Could it be...


    These three golden jade pills were secretly refined by Fu Yaru himself!


    Fuck!


    Then, isn''t this technique more powerful than Gu Zhu and the oldest Deacon Fang!


    Deacon Qian swallowed his saliva and bent over respectfully towards Fu Yaru, his face no longer dissatisfied!


    Enter Fu Yaru!


    is better than him!


    Deacon Zhang glanced at Fu Yaru with satisfaction, no more worries!


    "It seems that Master Yaru''s alchemy has soared! I don''t need me anymore! I''m going to prepare!"


    After Deacon Qian nodded to Fu Yaru, he prepared with ease!


    Boom!


    The whole audience exploded in an instant!


    Money deacon, what does this mean?


    Why doesn''t Deacon Zhang stop?


    Fuck!


    No way!


    Is this golden jade pill made by Junior Sister Yaru herself!


    impossible!


    Everyone looked at each other, couldn''t believe it, and didn''t want to believe it!


    You know, Fu Yaru is so awesome in the valley because she is the daughter of the valley master!


    Second is because Fu Yaru is a martial arts genius!


    Have already practiced the fifth level of Hongyu Gong at a young age!


    The strength is already the best among the second-rate masters. Except for the Gu Master, the three deacons, and some older disciples, Fu Yaru has already beaten all the invincible players in the valley!


    There used to be Fu Hongyu and Fu Yaru competing for the first place!


    But since Fu Hongyu left, Fu Yaru has been a well-deserved eldest sister!


    But now, this eldest sister is not only talented in martial arts, but can also be refined into a high-level pill!


    This makes the disciples who can''t even refine the low-level pill "Tiger Wolf Pill" 100% successfully, want to be killed!


    Why is this happening!


    Then the gap between us and Yaru Junior Sister is getting bigger and bigger!


    In the future... there will be no further development!


    Thinking of this, many people look desperate!


    Ugh!


    Sister Yaru!


    is doomed!


    I am the man you can''t get!


    Seeing the crying expressions of many male disciples, Fu Yaru was very proud!


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei provocatively, saying:


    "I am indeed not your opponent in the fight! But alchemy! I will definitely win!"


    "Moreover! I will not only win you! I also have to prove to the entire Hongyu Valley! I, Fu Yaru, is the first genius of Hongyu Valley!"


    "Who said women are inferior to men? Not only do I have better martial arts talents than you!"


    "Alchemy talent!"


    "Even more powerful!"


    "Strong invincible!!!"


    At this moment, someone ran over to spread the word, saying, "Senior Sister Yaru...Oh no, Sister! The alchemy furnace is ready!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Blind your dogs eyes

    Fu Yaru smiled with satisfaction.


    Then, she couldn''t wait to stretch out a hand and sneered at Bai Xiaofei: "Please come with me!"


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then naturally took Fu Yaru''s little hand, ready to step into the bridal chamber, oh no, it was stepping into the alchemy room!


    "let me go!"


    Fu Yaru broke away from Bai Xiaofei''s hand in shame.


    How could this person be so shameless!


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes, disdainfully said: "What are you pretending? You will be mine sooner or later!"


    "you!!!"


    Fu Yaru suddenly trembled and her mood was unstable!


    The other disciples are also filled with righteous indignation, and their angry brains are smoking!


    Deacon Zhang, upon seeing this, immediately whispered to the surrounding disciples: "Calm down! Calm down!"


    "This kid is now a ¡®skilled donkey¡¯! He doesn¡¯t know how to make alchemy at all! That¡¯s why he wants to anger us, he wants to solve it by force! We must not let him succeed! Be patient!"


    After hearing this, the disciples barely suppressed their anger.


    Deacon Zhang hurried to Fu Yaru''s side again, and whispered: "Sister-nephew Yaru, you should be wronged for a while! Waiting for your alchemy to win him! I see what face he has in the valley!"


    "And... I have secretly asked my disciple to go to Houshan to wake up Master Gu!"


    "Wait for Master Gu to leave the customs! This kid is bound to die!"


    Deacon Zhang sneered, Fu Yaru heard the words, and her confidence increased!


    "Humph! You are destined to regret what you did today!"


    Fu Yaru glanced at Bai Xiaofei, then set off for the alchemy room.


    "Cut~"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips, too lazy to refute!


    Outside the alchemy room, Deacon Qian had already prepared!


    After Bai Xiaofei and Fu Yaru entered, he and Deacon Zhang also entered, as well as a small number of old disciples!


    More disciples can only wait anxiously outside the alchemy room!


    "So hot!"


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the alchemy room, he immediately felt countless heat waves on his face!


    I only saw the front, there are two huge alchemy furnaces!


    Under the alchemy furnace, there is a small fire formation!


    The heat comes from these two formations.


    Fu Yaru''s small face was also blushed by the heat wave, and it looks more beautiful!


    "I will decide the rules of the test?" Fu Yaru asked.


    "I do not mind!"


    Bai Xiaofei said casually, he didn''t understand anyway.


    Fu Yaru nodded, and then said: "The rules are very simple, the time limit is one hour! Whoever makes a higher-grade pill will win! There is no problem, right?"


    "Huh! Fair!" Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Fu Yaru raised her brows, wondering why Bai Xiaofei was so confident!


    "Huh! Pretending to be! I''ll see how you cry later!"


    Fu Yaru gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look, and then went to select ten medicinal materials to make Jin Yudan!


    Jinyu Dan is a high-level pill. The rate of pill formation is extremely low, generally less than 20%!


    But Bai Xiaofei did not move when facing the various medicinal materials in front of him!


    Everyone who saw this scene laughed!


    I''m afraid I don''t even know these herbs!


    let you pretend!


    Can''t get off the stage now!


    deserve it!


    Everyone is very relieved!


    I think that at Bai Xiaofei''s level, he can easily defeat an ordinary disciple and refining a low-level pill!


    Fu Yaru, a pill-making genius, is simply looking at Bai Xiaofei, cannon and mosquitoes!


    Deacon Zhang and Deacon Qian looked at each other, and they both felt that they were in their hands!


    Fu Yaru looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer, and asked, "Have you not thought about making any medicinal medicine? Would you like me to introduce several kinds of medicine to you?"


    "Sister Yaru! Don''t say that! This is also a ¡®really true genius of alchemy¡¯! How else would you dare to provoke us Hongyu Valley?"


    "Yes! This''Pill Refining Master'' must be well-informed! He doesn''t have ten thousand pill! There are eight thousand! Can I help you?"


    "That''s not it! People have too many choices! It''s difficult to choose for a while! This is the reason for''quiet thinking''!"


    "Hey! Sister Yaru! You have to be careful! This''master'' may not only refine high-grade pill! He can even refine the top class''extreme pill''! You will lose 80%! "


    "Yes! He definitely didn''t dare to move because he didn''t know the herbs in front of him!"


    "Yes...puff!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Before Bai Xiaofei could speak, the disciples couldn''t help but sneer!


    But at this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked back and gave everyone a cold look.


    That look! That murderous!


    almost scared everyone to pee!


    I felt that the wound that was beaten by Bai Xiaofei just now felt painful suddenly!


    "Shut up all!"


    Deacon Zhang immediately drank the crowd in a panic, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei with a smile, and said, "Ah...Master, it''s not a problem for you to stand all the time! Is it?"


    Of course he hopes that Bai Xiaofei will stand dry, anyway, delaying time will be beneficial to them!


    But seeing Bai Xiaofei has a chance to "take the opportunity to attack"!


    He had to remind him!


    Anyway!


    It must be Fu Yaru to win!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, "It''s so funny! You **** herbs! No one can get into my eyes! Using these **** to make alchemy is an insult to me!"


    what?


    Our herbs are garbage!


    You are the **** rubbish!


    Everyone is furious!


    Deacon Zhang stopped the crowd with his eyes, and after taking a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, he sneered: "In that case! You must have brought your own ¡®high-level herbs¡¯! Then we don¡¯t care about you! The game begins!"


    After that, Fu Yaru took action, poured a piece of herbal medicine into the alchemy furnace, and then concentrated on refining!


    After watching for a while, everyone turned their eyes to Bai Xiaofei!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally moved!


    I saw his feet exert strength, suddenly jumped up and sat on the alchemy furnace!


    This figure, this action!


    is really chic and confused!


    But...


    Who the **** can tell me!


    What does this have to do with alchemy?


    This ** doesn''t mean "La Jindan", right?


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all happily holding their stomachs!


    Time passed by every minute!


    Suddenly, there was a violent abnormal noise from Fu Yaru''s alchemy furnace!


    I saw the alchemy furnace swaying, and the furnace cover was sometimes lifted up by the air currents. It seemed that a monster was about to be born!


    "It''s done!"


    Deacon Zhang and Deacon Qian looked at each other, suddenly surprised!


    This is already the eighth medicine used by Fu Yaru!


    All the first seven failed, but it seems that it finally succeeded this time!


    àØ!


    The next moment, the furnace cover rose to the sky, and a golden medicine was born!


    is a high-end medicine!


    A golden jade pill!


    "It turned out to be a success!"


    "Really made a golden jade pill? Sister Yaru is too strong!"


    "I took it! I was convinced!"


    All the disciples admired!


    Then, they looked at Bai Xiaofei, who was always sitting on the alchemy furnace!


    "Hey! Boy! When are you going to sleep! You''ve already lost! Get out!"


    The disciples couldn''t help cursing.


    "I lost? Not necessarily!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes suddenly, and two bright rays of light came out of them!


    The next moment, I saw his body slowly rising with the stove lid!


    At the same time, a dazzling light almost a hundred times stronger and a thousand times stronger than the golden jade pill bloomed from the alchemy furnace!


    "Ahhhhhhh! My eyes!!!"


    Everyone covered their eyes and shouted!


    I feel blinded by flashing eyes!


    ?¡¡?Thank you for your rewards and recommended tickets! Thank you very much o(¡É_¡É)o~ If there is a new book friend who has not collected the book, please remember to collect it~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Valley Lord Exit

    When the light faded away, everyone suddenly discovered that Bai Xiaofei''s hand had a soft white light ball!


    The light group bounced around in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, like an elf, everyone was stunned for a moment!


    At the same time, their hearts are also roaring!


    Why is this happening!


    He obviously didn''t do anything, so why did he make a pill!


    And this pill is obviously more than a hundred times stronger than Jin Yudan!


    What level of pill is it?


    Is it the best medicine?


    But even the vision of the best pill is far from being so awesome!


    What''s more, this pill seems to have become a fine medicine, and it is not comparable to the junk of the best pill!


    Huh?


    I actually said that the best medicine is rubbish?


    ²Ý!


    I must be **** crazy!


    Yes, everyone is in madness at this moment!


    Deacon Qian and Deacon Zhang looked at each other, and the shock in their hearts was beyond words!


    What the **** is this pill!


    Why they can¡¯t even tell!


    Fu Yaru''s eyes were dull and hopeless!


    The body that has been blown is not complete!


    subconsciously hid the Jin Yudan!


    Compared with Bai Xiaofei''s pill, her golden jade pill is inferior to rubbish!


    "Hehe! Are you no longer screaming? No more noise? No more force?" Bai Xiaofei asked loudly, with the corners of his mouth cocked.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Everyone is **** speechless!


    Who the **** dare to force it!


    You are awesome!


    Many disciples lowered their heads, and they wanted to get into the ground!


    There is no way, it''s shameful! The gap is too big!


    If Fu Yaru is a genius!


    Then Bai Xiaofei is the "God of Heaven"!


    Otherwise, you say, who can make this kind of pill that will blow up the sky while sitting?


    Can''t accept it!


    Deacon Qian looked at the light ball in Bai Xiaofei''s hand blankly, and asked obsessively: "My son! Can you tell me what kind of medicine is this?"


    à§!


    After hearing the words, everyone looked over!


    looked at "the light" with straight eyes!


    "Hmm! Let you have a long experience! This is called "The Flower of the Moon", which is made up of the essence of the "Lunar Star"!"


    Bai Xiaofei relayed what the butler Lan had told him.


    Everyone who listened looked at each other, dumbfounded!


    I can go to your sister!


    Are you **** too big?


    also **** "Lunar Star Essence"!


    You just say that your own "essence" has it!


    "It''s really a bunch of buns! You don''t understand it!" Bai Xiaofei curled his lips, as if looking at a bunch of shameless pens.


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked messy and depressed!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Fu Yaru! You lose! All of you must fulfill your promise and treat me as the new owner of the valley!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence immediately changed everyone''s complexion.


    "But... but no one can prove that your pill level is higher than my golden jade pill!" Fu Yaru bit the bullet and found a bad reason!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed in anger!


    "Okay! You are really shameless! That being the case! I can only fight until you take it!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is cold, and then he wants to kill!


    suddenly!


    A roar came from the back mountain!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! I actually felt the breath of the ¡®God Grade Pill¡¯! That is the existence in the legend!"


    "Junior! We are short of a top alchemist in Hongyu Valley! You just came here!"


    "From now on! You will be my slave! Give me alchemy forever!"


    "With the god-level pill! My cultivation will not only go further!"


    "Our Red Jade Valley''s power will also rise!"


    "The king is over the world! Dominate the martial arts world! It is no longer a dream!"


    "Quack quack!"


    Then, an extremely violent aura swept from far and near to the alchemy room!


    "It''s the voice of the Valley Lord!"


    "The Lord of the Valley is out! Great! This kid will definitely die!"


    "Hahaha! We will have this ¡®God Alchemist¡¯ in the future! Our strength will advance by leaps and bounds! No longer need to look at the faces of other schools!"


    All the disciples were in ecstasy, and then they rushed out to welcome the Valley Master!


    Deacon Qian and Deacon Zhang looked at each other and smiled easily!


    looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if looking at a dead person, and then quickly walked out of the alchemy room!


    "I said you would regret it!"


    Fu Yaru snorted coldly, then left Bai Xiaofei and went out to find her relatives!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and chuckled, "Heh! Are you out of the gate? I thought you were going to be a turtle for a lifetime!"


    Then, he strode out of the alchemy room fearlessly!


    I saw outside, a tall middle-aged man, surrounded by Fu Yaru, Deacon Zhang, Deacon Qian and others!


    Everyone¡¯s face is full of fanaticism and awe!


    This middle-aged man is the owner of the valley of Hongyu Valley, Fu Qing!


    At this time, Fu Yaru looked at Fu Qing with some worry, and asked: "Father! You left the customs early, your cultivation level is not damaged, right?"


    "Good girl! Actually, I had already broken through to the ninth level of Hongyu Gong three days ago! I successfully stepped into the''indoor level'' and became the''indoor level master''!"


    "The reason why I stayed for three more days! It was because I suddenly felt that I had the urge to''create martial arts'', and this has been a retreat!"


    "I heard that someone came to provoke me, so I went out naturally!"


    "But I didn''t expect that although I did not create my own exercises, but I met a god-level pill and a god-level alchemist! This is an unexpected joy!"


    Fu Qing laughed, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if he was watching a big fat sheep "strayed"!


    This is simply a pie in the sky!


    Cool!


    After hearing the five words "entry-level master", the look of Fu Qing couldn''t help but become more awed!


    In the martial arts world, there are four levels of martial artists!


    The lowest is "not into the stream", that is, beginners, better than ordinary people, it can also be called "flower fist embroidering legs"!


    Above ¡¡¡¡, it is the "inflow level"!


    is divided into three levels, namely third-rate, second-rate and first-rate!


    This level of warrior has a high level of martial arts cultivation, even a third-rate warrior can easily crush ordinary people!


    The destructive power of the first-class warrior is even more amazing, and those with advanced cultivation level can play thousands of catties casually, which is terrifying!


    And above the "entrance level", it is the "entrance level", which means "enter the room"!


    has entered the door of martial arts!


    This kind of existence usually cultivates a kind of exercise to its apex!


    For example, Fu Qing, after practicing the red jade technique to the highest nine levels, he officially became the "entry-level master"!


    "Entry level master" is very scary, because the practice of the exercises reaches the apex, they can often urge the ultimate power of the exercises!


    Some speeds are far beyond ordinary warriors, and some powers are exaggerated like beasts!


    Some can even release terrible energy like flames and frost!


    However, Deacon Qian and Deacon Zhang have heard some signs from Fu Qing''s words!


    That is¡­¡­


    Fu Qing has the urge to create a martial arts school?


    That is the symbol of the fourth rank of the martial artist, which is the highest rank, the "Guru"!


    Open the Grand Master!


    , as the name suggests, is a powerful warrior who can establish sects!


    They are often able to practice several exercises to the top, and they can even create their own martial arts!


    There are tens of thousands of kilograms of power in every move, and it also has all kinds of incredible powers!


    The end is terrible!


    is simply a "living fairy on land"!


    If Fu Qing can become a "master-level master" martial artist, and they still have a "God-level alchemist"!


    Wow!


    They can''t imagine it anymore!


    Hong Yugu''s future will be so awesome!


    I''m afraid I can really dominate the world!


    So **** excited!


    Deacon Zhang and Deacon Qian looked at each other, their faces flushed!


    The excited body is about to explode!


    At this moment, Fu Qing gave a loud command to Bai Xiaofei: "Kneel down! Hand over your god-level pill! Then let me be the master! I can make you a ¡®happy alchemy slave¡¯!"


    "Otherwise! I was angered! Your fate is absolutely miserable!"


    "I will refine the pill in the''hell'' every day!"


    "Huh! Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s words fell, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei playfully, waiting for him to kneel and beg for mercy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： One punch!

    "Hahahaha! I think you have turned into an evil pen! Your brain is broken! How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed presumptuously upon hearing this!


    It seems that what Fu Qing said was nothing but a big loud fart!


    Everyone was stunned!


    Is this kid an idiot?


    When he died, he didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy?


    still dare to utter madness?


    Is it really not afraid of death?


    "Boy! Are you **** really retarded or fake retarded! Do you really want to live?"


    "Quickly kneel and kowtow! This will save you a dog''s life! Otherwise, don''t talk about our Valley Master! We can''t spare you either!"


    "Huh! It''s a great honor for you to be our dog! Otherwise, if others come to provoke you! We have long been cut and refined into a''human pill''! You must not mistake yourself! This is your last opportunity!"


    "Something like a dog! Kneel down quickly!"


    "Quickly kowtow to the uncles!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone was irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s attitude and yelled frantically.


    Double the humiliation that was beaten by Bai Xiaofei just now, in order to thank the hatred!


    Just then, there was another cry that shook the sky in the distance!


    "Valley Lord! Break his limbs! Abolished his five senses! I want him to die!"


    à§!


    Everyone looked back and saw that the oldest Deacon Fang was carried over by several disciples!


    He was extremely injured, his hands and feet were interrupted by Bai Xiaofei, and he hated Bai Xiaofei!


    At this moment, I heard that the master of the valley had left, Bai Xiaofei had already "kneeled down and begged for mercy"!


    I''ll take revenge immediately!


    Let Bai Xiaofei not survive! Please die!


    Deacon Zhang heard the words and immediately objected: "This can''t work! At most, martial arts is abolished. If even the five senses are abolished, how can he make alchemy? He is a god-level alchemist!"


    "you!!"


    Deacon Fang immediately gave Deacon Zhang a fierce look!


    At this moment, Fu Yaru spoke.


    "Don''t abandon his five senses! Don''t abandon his martial arts!"


    "I have been a martial arts and alchemy genius since I was a child! But I was defeated by a man in the world! I am not convinced!"


    "I want him to be intact! I want him to be my motivation! Be my stepping stone!"


    "I will surpass him one day!"


    Fu Yaru gritted his teeth and said, fighting spirit is endless!


    But immediately, Fu Qing retorted and shouted: "Good girl! Do you know what nonsense you are talking about? This person is destined to be my slave forever! Why are you talking to a slave!"


    "That''s right! Junior Sister Yaru! From now on he will be a useless person! He can only be a slave to alchemy! What are you paying attention to him for?"


    "After we take the God-level pill, we can all become the ¡®favorite of heaven¡¯! Sister Yaru! Let¡¯s go forward together and create brilliance together!"


    "Yes! Father-in-law... Oh no, Lord Gu! We will work together to dominate the martial arts world sooner or later!"


    Many other disciples also shouted.


    Fu Qing was very satisfied, and finally turned his eyes to Bai Xiaofei.


    opened his mouth and shouted: "You kneel yourself? Or let me kneel for you?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes swept over Fu Qing, Deacon Fang, Deacon Zhang, Deacon Qian, Fu Yaru and other disciples in Gu Nai, his faces were as plain as water, but he was full of anger!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Let me kneel?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    "Can you do it?"


    what!


    Is he still not kneeling?


    is really the opposite!


    Bai Xiaofei is still dead with a hard duck mouth!


    makes everyone crazy!


    Deacon Qian saw that Bai Xiaofei was so calm, his heart became more and more disturbed!


    It is precisely because of this that he has not "fallen into trouble", and like Deacon Fang and Deacon Zhang, he has given some "bad ideas"!


    Thinking of this, Deacon Qian couldn¡¯t help but persuade him in a low voice: "Gu... Lord Gu! Forget it! Let him leave here!"


    "He is so young, and his martial arts is so high! What''s more, he has a terrible alchemy talent!"


    "It''s probably not a good thing that such a genius is in our valley!"


    "You have achieved great success! We should celebrate!"


    "Don''t be upset because of him!"


    "I will drive him out of the valley!"


    After that, Deacon Qian shouted to Bai Xiaofei: "Boy! The Lord Gu thinks that your cultivation is not easy! Don''t want to hurt your life! Go back wherever you came from! Never step into our Red Jade Valley again! Today Just treat it as...Ah!!!"


    Before Deacon Qian had finished speaking, he felt that he was punched hard behind him!


    immediately vomited blood and flew out!


    Fu Qing retracted his fist and yelled in anger: "Qian Jia! I''m a messy horse! Eat dog stuff! Who do you think you are? Dare to give orders for me?"


    Deacon Fang relieved his anger as he watched, shouting loudly, "Master Gu! Discard Qian Jia and that kid together!"


    Deacon Zhang had a good relationship with Qian Jia, and he immediately persuaded him: "Gu Master! Qian Jia is also concerned about Hongyu Valley, so I was confused for a while! You..."


    "What? Do you dare to question me?"


    Fu Qing is even more angry!


    "Dare not dare!"


    When Deacon Zhang heard the words, his scalp was numb, and he shivered and dared not speak!


    Fu Qing was still furious, and the cold voice resounded through the audience!


    "It seems that I retreat for so many days! You have forgotten my majesty!"


    "Never mind! Let you see how many times I am stronger than before when I become an''Entry Master''!"


    "I am no longer a ¡®human¡¯, but a ¡®god¡¯!"


    "You all have to treat me..."


    "Top! Gift! Film! Worship!"


    Boom!


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡''s voice fell, I saw all the clothes on Fu Qing''s body exploded, only the key parts were "coded"!


    And his aura is growing rapidly, and his body is rapidly expanding and turning red, like a red stone!


    In a blink of an eye, he has become a "stone man" in the "Fantastic Four"!


    step! tread!


    At this moment, Fu Qing''s strength and defense power are beyond imagination, and the ground under his feet has shattered into powder!


    This!


    is the ultimate power of the ninth level of Hongyu Gong!


    This!


    is the terrifying power of the room-level master!


    Deacon Zhang and Deacon Fang changed their colors in amazement!


    Is this the **** my own Lord Valley Lord?


    Isn¡¯t it a monster turned into a red stone?


    The other disciples are caught in a frenzy!


    The Lord Gu is too **** awesome!


    directly becomes a "humanoid tank"!


    Who can stop?


    "The valley owner is awesome!"


    "Long live the valley owner!"


    "Guzhu is invincible in the world!"


    In the exclamation of countless people, Fu Qing looked at Bai Xiaofei with indifferent eyes!


    asked like Hong Zhong: "Aren''t you kneeling?"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head, as if looking at a "scary pen turned into a stone"!


    Fu Qing suddenly turned angrily and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei!


    There is a mess wherever you go!


    It''s like being stepped on by a monster!


    "I said long ago, you will regret it!" Fu Yaru shook his head!


    "Dying! Dying! Dying!" Deacon Fang''s eyes almost stared out.


    "Hey! I have a god-level alchemy slave in the future, my strength can be so terrifying!" Deacon Zhang dreamed.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Qian Jia''s head was deeply buried in the soil, and he couldn''t bear to look any more.


    The other disciples are full of joy, as if they were Chinese New Year!


    Everyone is full of hope for the future, feeling that countless gods, countless chivalrous women, countless adventures are waiting for them!


    Future...


    is really bright!


    Gudu~


    But at this moment, a huge "swallowing sound" entered everyone''s ears!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei, who actually swallowed "Yuezhihua" into his stomach!


    "That''s a magic drug! Does he want to burst into death?"


    "What a violent thing!"


    "He wants to commit suicide!"


    "Damn it! I knew I should get the magic medicine first!"


    Everyone sighed and looked at Bai Xiaofei with hatred!


    That is our magic medicine!


    "You **** it! Originally I wanted to keep you alive! But now it seems that I can only refine you into a ¡®human pill¡¯! I hope the power of the magic medicine is still there!"


    Fu Qing is faster and faster!


    came to Bai Xiaofei in an instant!


    But before he could make a move, a fist had appeared on his chest like a "teleshift"!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise!


    Fu Qing¡¯s "red flesh and blood" split instantly like fireworks!


    miserable!


    and heroic!


    "Impossible!"


    All the disciples couldn¡¯t believe everything in front of them!


    The "invincible" Valley Lord was hit by a punch?


    Deacon Fang fainted with a cry!


    Deacon Zhang has cold hands and feet and cannot stand!


    Qian Jia stared at her eyes, the emotions in her heart could not be described in words!


    Fu Yaru feels distressed, scared, and cold!


    finally!


    The heart is as gray as death!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s voice resounded through Hongyu Valley!


    "you!"


    "Too slow!"


    "Too weak!"


    "Too vulnerable!"


    Bai Xiaofei did not withdraw his right hand until then.


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence!


    Only Bai Xiaofei''s voice was alone, echoing quietly in the air.


    ?¡¡? The story behind is more exciting~ Get ready to get up o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Baidimeng

    àØ!


    At this time, I saw a dilapidated body in mid-air that fell severely on the ground!


    is Fu Qing!


    At this moment, most of his flesh and blood has been separated from his body, revealing the dense white bones inside, which looks terrifying!


    He deserves to be an "entry-level master", in this case he can barely survive!


    Although he is dying, he roars with all his strength!


    "You turned out to be... a master of ¡®Master of Open School¡¯!!"


    Boom!


    "The Master of the Open School" comes out!


    Everyone''s faces changed wildly!


    They finally know why Bai Xiaofei is so strong! So invincible!


    It turns out that people have long stood at the top of the martial arts world!


    is the "living **** on land" that crosses the world!


    When I thought that they had treated Bai Xiaofei so humiliatingly just now, everyone''s hearts were immediately filled with tides of regret!


    After ¡¡¡¡ regret, there is endless fear!


    Some people have even been so scared that their bodies are limp and have incontinence!


    The emperor is angry!


    Bleeding!


    Grandmaster is angry!


    The world is turned upside down!


    Everyone fell into the abyss of despair from the ecstasy just now!


    Fu Yaru barely kept calm, hurried to Fu Qing''s side, crushed the original three gold jade pills and the one that had just been refined, and smeared them on Fu Qing''s wounds!


    want to live for Fu Qing!


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze swept over instantly, causing Fu Yaru''s body to tremble slightly!


    "I...I am willing to surrender to you! I appoint you as the new owner of the valley!"


    Fu Yaru bit her lip, tears rolled in her eyes, and whispered!


    this time!


    No one speaks!


    No one refuted!


    No one objected!


    Even everyone''s hearts are screaming!


    you!


    Hurry up and agree!


    We are all scared to death by you!


    They are now begging Bai Xiaofei for permission!


    But at this moment, I heard Bai Xiaofei sneer again and again!


    "late!"


    "You don''t believe it! You have turned your back! You even beat me! You want me to be a slave!"


    "I don''t want to be the owner of your bad guys!"


    "You guys are the most..."


    "Just worthy of being my dog!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so cruel! Let them be dogs!


    But they have forgotten that if Bai Xiaofei fell into their hands, he would end up a hundred times more miserable than a dog!


    At this moment, a scream and scream sounded!


    is the Deacon Fang who just woke up from a coma!


    He just heard him shout hoarsely: "Don''t be afraid of him! Let''s fight with him!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, but before they had time to react, they saw Bai Xiaofei suddenly punch out!


    A white spirit flew out instantly, directly blasting Deacon Fang into scum!


    He doesn''t have Fu Qing''s powerful cultivation base and powerful body, he can''t die directly!


    Everyone was horrified and unremarkable!


    is worthy of being a master-level master!


    With a quick wave of vigor, a "quasi-first-rate master" was instantly crushed and killed!


    really is a living **** on the land!


    is not as strong as a person!


    Like a god!


    "You can resist! You don''t want to be a dog! You can be a "dead dog"!" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    At this moment, Qian Jia suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone was surprised and happy!


    Does Qian Jia want to lead the crowd to rise up to resist?


    deserves to be the youngest deacon!


    is aggressive!


    "My son! I am willing to serve you as my master! From now on, I will be sad!"


    But the next moment, I saw Qian Jia **** on her knees, and what she said made everyone almost crazy!


    Fuck!


    It turned out not to "rise up and resist", but to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly when he heard the words, and sucked Qian Jia into the air with his five fingers!


    "Did you plead for me just now?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Uh! Exactly!"


    Qian Jia immediately replied, full of ecstasy!


    It seems that what I did just now has become a chance to survive?


    "Huh! What are you? Plead for me? Are you worthy?"


    But the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s words drove Qian Jia into the abyss, causing Qian Jia''s expression to change wildly, almost wanting to die!


    "But... you are different from these people! You don''t need to be a dog! You can be the deputy valley master of Hongyu Valley!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence, the shaking Qian Jia''s head buzzed!


    Fuck!


    Brother!


    You up and down, I was almost killed by you!


    Everyone was also dumbfounded!


    looked at Qian Jia''s expression and couldn''t help being full of envy!


    Qian Jia didn''t get up, but slammed dozens of heads directly at Bai Xiaofei, swearing allegiance desperately!


    "Master! What about the others?"


    Qian Jia stood up and looked at Fu Qing, Fu Yaru, Deacon Zhang and others coldly!


    Ha ha!


    You hurt me just now in spite of your fellowship!


    Then don''t blame me for being cruel!


    "Except for Fu Yaru, everyone else is imprisoned!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Incarceration?" Qian Jia was taken aback.


    He can''t take care of so many people alone!


    "I will call someone to help you tomorrow! You manage Hongyu Valley together!" Bai Xiaofei said again.


    "Oh... yes, master!" Qian Jia''s face darkened!


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei hasn''t fully trusted him yet, so he has to ask other people for help. This makes him think of it!


    That is to get the trust of the owner as soon as possible!


    Despite everything, do the things the master confessed!


    Master is a master-level figure of the founding party!


    I don''t know how many people want to be the best man in the martial arts world, but there is no chance!


    He is now "getting the first month near the stream," so naturally he must firmly grasp the opportunity!


    Then, almost without Qian Jia''s hands, Deacon Zhang and the others all went into prison by themselves!


    Because they are also afraid of death!


    This place was originally used to imprison prisoners when refining "human pills"!


    I didn''t expect them to become prisoners themselves now, which is extremely ridiculous!


    sent Qian Jia away, and only Bai Xiaofei and Fu Yaru were left in the same place!


    "I beg you to let my father and disciple Tanaka die!" Fu Yaru directly knelt on the ground, crying!


    Even, she has already made plans to "sacrifice" herself and commit herself to Bai Xiaofei!


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to mean that, the eyes that looked at her were extremely indifferent! Extremely cruel! Extremely domineering!


    made her feel upset for a while, panic!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei spoke!


    "Yes! But from now on! You must live forever and serve me as Lord!"


    "Even if it is dead!"


    "The body will be used by me too!"


    "The soul will be my slave too!"


    "May it!"


    The sound of "maybe" almost stunned Fu Yaru, her body trembling constantly, and finally whispered: "Yes!"


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, then bit his finger and shot a drop of blood to Fu Yaru''s forehead!


    "this is?"


    Fu Yaru was shocked, but it was too late!


    The blood has been integrated into her body, even her soul!


    doomed!


    She will be subject to Bai Xiaofei forever!


    Fu Yaru agreed just now, just to talk casually, expedient!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so evil, and he would directly control her!


    By this time, she was already unable to resist, she could only sigh bitterly: "Lord...Master..."


    "Ok!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then his body disappeared without a trace!


    "what!!!"


    Fu Yaru who watched this scene suddenly screamed again and again!


    This... How many hole cards and magical powers does this person have?


    I am afraid that it is even more terrifying than the master of the opening party!


    The closest sect to Hongyu Valley is called "Zizhu Pavilion"!


    The master of the pavilion "Qiu Kuang" is looking through the latest training secrets in the main pavilion!


    Suddenly, Qiu Kuang¡¯s eyelids jumped wildly, and when he looked up, he saw that there was already a young man in front of him!


    "Your name is Qiu Kuang?"


    "I will give you a choice now!"


    "surrender to me!"


    "Or..."


    "Dead!"


    "You have three breaths of time to consider!"


    Click!


    The cheat book in Qiu Kuang''s hand fell to the ground!


    Roar in my heart!


    My God!


    Who is this guy!


    I have "crazy" in my name!


    But this guy is a thousand times more crazy than me! Ten thousand times!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Fu Yaru and Qian Jia found fifty or sixty strange warriors, and suddenly came to the Red Jade Valley!


    "Who are you! Do you know that this is a shelter for the strongest of ¡®Opening the Grand Master¡¯? Can¡¯t you die?" Qian Jia warned loudly.


    At this time, a big man on the opposite side appeared more and more, it was Qiu Kuang!


    "Haha! You are Qian Jia!"


    "Brother, don''t panic, we are all our own!"


    "My name is Qiu Kuang! Fortunate to meet you!"


    "From now on! Red Jade Valley will be managed by my Zizhu Pavilion!"


    "And our name will be changed from now on!"


    "You are not called Hongyugu!"


    "I am not called Zizhu Pavilion!"


    "We are all called..."


    "Bai Dimeng!!!"


    Just as Fu Yaru and the others set off a new wave in their hearts, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to Jinling!


    The reason why he created the Baidi League was the suggestion of the blue steward. The purpose is to have some confidants available when he is in charge of the universe in the future!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t refuse. It was only then that Fu Yaru and Qiu Kuang had good talents, and they all earned them!


    As for Shen Bao, Cao Hai and others, although they are currently in a good relationship, these people are too old and poorly qualified to use them!


    and returned to Jinling, saw Shen Bao and others, after hearing his report!


    Bai Xiaofei was even more angry!


    "Shen Leopard! You are such a **** rubbish! I told you something like this, you haven''t done it right now?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was extremely gloomy, and Shen Bao''s heart kept sinking!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Visit Kong Lao

    It turned out that it was during the time when Bai Xiaofei left Jinling.


    Fan Yi, Fan Chen, Du Zixuan, and others are still "unlawful" and live freely!


    The Fan family basically did not suffer any loss. Although Shen Bao controlled the Fan family at the beginning, on the second day, the day when Bai Xiaofei left Jinling, Shen Bao led people from the Fan family!


    The Fan family at this time is still the number one giant in Jinling!


    How can Bai Xiaofei not be angry in this situation?


    He is already furious!


    "I need an explanation!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words are very calm, but Shen Bao has long been scared and sweaty!


    "White...Young Master Bai! Lord Bai!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "A big guy came forward to protect Fan''s family! I don''t dare to offend him! So I can only take people out!"


    Shen Leopard bit the bullet and explained.


    Bai Xiaofei was angrily laughed, and said: "You dare not offend him? But dare to offend me! Right?"


    "No, no! I absolutely didn''t mean it!" Shen Bao desperately shook his head!


    Cao Hai couldn''t help but speak to Shen Bao, and said: "Young Master Bai! That person is not only famous in Jinling! He is also famous throughout the country! The Leopard is also forced to give up!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and shouted: "Who is he?"


    Shen Bao and Cao Hai looked at each other, and then they spoke at the same time.


    "He is a master of Confucianism and Taoism today! He is a descendant of Confucianism! He is also the founder of Jinling University! He has even been visited by the Supreme Chief!"


    "He is Kong Lao! Kong Dezhong!"


    "He came forward to protect Fan''s family! We are helpless!"


    "If we dare to risk the world to move him! The people of the whole country can drown us with one mouthful of foam!"


    Both of them smiled bitterly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly, and he said, "It turned out to be Lao Kong? Impossible! How can a person like him protect the bad embryos like Fan Yi, Fan Chen, Du Zixuan?"


    Shen Bao said: "Young Master Bai! You don''t know anything about that!"


    "Fan Xinghua and Kong are always dating each other for years! The friendship between the two is very deep!"


    "During Fan Xinghua''s hospitalization, Kong Lao was also unwell, and the two lived in a ward!"


    "During this period, after Fan Xinghua heard of what Fan Yi had done, his anger worsened! He died!"


    "But when I was dying, I asked Kong Lao to take care of Fan''s family! Take care of his two sons and his wife!"


    "Oh! Poor Fan Xinghua I''s clear name! In the end he was mad at his own son!"


    "Lao Kong couldn''t bear it too, so he agreed to Fan Xinghua''s request!"


    After understanding what happened, Bai Xiaofei looked at Shen Bao''s eyes softer!


    indeed!


    In the face of a big Confucian like Kong Dezhong, you must not act rashly, otherwise the whole people will be enemies and you will never stand up!


    However, although it is excusable, Shen Leopard just didn''t do anything like this. It can also be seen that the "ability" is very ordinary and unbearable!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei got up and strode outside!


    "Young Master Bai! What do you want?"


    Shen Leopard and Cao Hai said that they were unhappy, and they immediately caught up.


    "Lao Kong once wrote a letter for me! He is seriously ill now, so naturally I want to visit!"


    Bai Xiaofei said expressionlessly, regardless of Shen Bao and Cao Hai, he walked away quickly!


    How can Shen Bao and Cao Hai dare to let Bai Xiaofei go alone!


    is not afraid that Bai Xiaofei will suffer, but that Bai Xiaofei is young and vigorous and makes a big fuss in the hospital!


    If Kong Lao were also **** to death, it would not shock Jinling! It shocked the whole country!


    So hurriedly followed behind Bai Xiaofei, with many bodyguards and horses, rushed to the hospital together!


    When they arrived at the "Jinling City First Hospital", Bai Xiaofei''s team aggressively "killed" them in!


    Their aura is too strong!


    scared the doctors, nurses, patients who were seeing a doctor, etc., all of them retreated in horror and did not dare to get close!


    "Why are Leopard Lord and Hai Ye here again?"


    "What about coming? With Lao Kong and Dean Zhang, no one can touch Master Fan and them!"


    An informed little nurse talked in a low voice, contemptuously!


    During this period of time, Fan Yi, Fan Chen and Du Zixuan hid in the hospital, handing water to Kong Lao Duan tea, showing great hospitality!


    Not only Kong Lao, these medical staff, Fan Yi and others are also all arranged.


    So these people are naturally not welcome to see Shen Bao and others!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei and others were just about to take the elevator and enter the VIP monitoring area!


    But as soon as he arrived at the elevator door, he was stopped by Dean Zhang Zhizhang who came over after hearing the news!


    There were many hospital directors, head nurses on duty and others who came with them. They were vast, no less than Bai Xiaofei, or even more!


    "Shen Leopard! Cao Hai! Why are you here again? This is the inpatient department! Not the morgue! You are not welcome to the ¡®big brother¡¯ on the road! Please leave immediately!"


    Zhang Zhi frowned and said, not giving Shen Bao and Cao Hai any face at all!


    "Zhang Zhi! What the **** are you farting!"


    "Don''t live here depending on Mr. Kong, you just think you are some awesome character!"


    "You don''t **** pee and take pictures of yourself! Are you worthy to pretend to be with me?"


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise tomorrow I will let your family lie neatly in the morgue!"


    Shen Leopard was shaved off face, furious, and immediately threatened!


    Zhang Zhi and others all changed color suddenly, and the expressions looking at Bai Xiaofei and others couldn''t help being even more disgusted and contemptuous!


    really is a group of road gangsters!


    really can''t be on the stage!


    I bother!


    Shen Leopard is still complacent, but Zhang Zhi is cold-faced, and still doesn''t give him face!


    Said: "Leopard! I know you are awesome! But to protect Kong Lao! What if I sacrifice my whole family? If you really have the courage! Just do what the **** says! I **** want to see you Dare to touch me!"


    "you!"


    Shen Bao did not expect Zhang Zhi''s temper to be so stubborn! His face was immediately embarrassed!


    He just scared Zhang Zhi, how could he really dare to do it!


    You know, Zhang Zhi is the doctor in charge of Kong Lao!


    If he dares to move Zhang Zhi, he won''t have to live anymore!


    There is no way, he can only ask Bai Xiaofei for help, and said: "Master Bai! This old boy keeps stopping us! Fan Yi and others are also sheltered in the hospital by him! You...hey? Where are you Bai Xiaofei?


    He looked back and found that Bai Xiaofei''s figure was no longer found!


    Cao Hai and a group of horses are also forced!


    At this moment, the head nurse behind Cao Hai covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Look! The elevator is on! Someone is going up!"


    "Not good! Let''s go up and protect Lao Kong! Protect Miss Kong! Protect Young Master Fan and them!"


    Zhang Zhi''s souls are dead!


    thought that Arima was going to go up and cut the hole, so he hurried up the stairs with someone!


    "Should we wait for the elevator or?" Cao Hai blinked.


    "Wait for a fart! Let''s climb the stairs too!" Shen Leopard shouted angrily.


    Dingdong~


    At this time, the elevator door Bai Xiaofei was riding in had already opened! Come to the VIP guardianship area!


    At the door, a middle-aged man was smoking a cigarette. He noticed that Bai Xiaofei was alone, so he coldly shouted without looking up:


    "Without Dean Zhang''s company! No one is allowed to enter! Get off immediately!"


    ?¡¡? It''s another new week! I wish you all health and happiness! Everything goes well o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Understand the righteousness

    Bai Xiaofei walked forward as if he hadn''t heard it.


    The man raised his brows and immediately stood up, pulling back Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder with his hand!


    But at the next moment, an indescribable huge force came from his arm, and it shook him back a few meters away!


    didn''t stop until he fell into the elevator with a "crack".


    Dingdong~


    The elevator door closed again, leading the man downstairs.


    In the elevator, Li Qiang sat on the ground with a look of horror on his face!


    He is not an ordinary person, but a member of the "stab" of the special department of the country!


    was specially sent to protect Kong Lao this time!


    And his strength has reached the level of "first-rate master"!


    You know, this kind of strength can already be the head of the little school!


    The stronger "entry-level" and "open-sect masters" are usually the heads of super-sects or ancestors, and you can''t see them on weekdays!


    Li Qiang thought he could walk sideways in Jinling with his own cultivation base!


    But he never expected that he would meet a teenager casually today!


    made him suffer a huge dumb loss!


    "Damn it! Who is he?"


    Li Qiang''s heart beat violently, and he couldn''t tell whether he was afraid or excited.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already arrived outside Kong Lao''s ward.


    After ¡¡¡¡ knocked on the door, a beautiful lady with long hair wearing glasses and full of books came out.


    Her name is Kong Nianci, she is the granddaughter of Kong Lao!


    "Who are you?" Kong Nianci asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Bai Xiaofei!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei was about to speak, when a horrified cry came from beside him, interrupting him!


    I saw that Fan Yi, Fan Chen, and Du Zixuan came out of a ward next door, as if they had just finished eating.


    When they saw Bai Xiaofei, they almost wanted to run away immediately!


    However, after seeing Kong Nianci, his eyes rolled and he became a sneer again!


    A look that trusts Kong Nianci to protect them!


    At the same time, Li Qiang took the elevator and came up again.


    "Miss Kong! Are you all right!" Li Qiangqiang asked.


    "Brother Li! Where have you been?" Kong Nianci looked a little dissatisfied.


    "Ah... I just got addicted to cigarettes and went downstairs to smoke..."


    Li Qiang went over vaguely, then walked quickly to Kong Nianci, carefully protecting it.


    And his eyes kept looking at Bai Xiaofei secretly, pretending to be calm.


    "You are Bai Xiaofei? You are not welcome here! Please leave!"


    At this moment, Kong Nianci gave Bai Xiaofei a sneer and said lightly.


    "Let me come to see Kong Lao! Why stop me?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows slightly, his voice low.


    "Look at my grandpa? I''m sorry! I''m afraid you are not qualified!" Kong Nianci shook his head slightly.


    "I''m not qualified? They have some scumbags?" Bai Xiaofei laughed angrily.


    Fan Yi and others are angry!


    Who the **** are you talking about?


    But they didn''t dare to confront Bai Xiaofei head-on, so they could only stare at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Nianci nodded seriously, and said: "Fan Xinghua, Uncle Fan is a friend of my grandfather! His son is not qualified, who is qualified?"


    "Fan Yi and Fan Chen we played together when we were young! They are barely childhood sweethearts! They are not qualified, who is qualified?"


    "Du Zixuan has been serving my grandfather tea and water these days, and he has no complaints! He is not qualified, who is qualified?"


    After three consecutive questions, Fan Yi and others were almost killed!


    Haha!


    Sister Kong is so awesome!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    You **** breathless!


    mad at you!


    What about Laozi and scum?


    is **** more qualified than you!


    "It''s only a small person and a girl! No matter, I''ll talk to someone who is clear! I believe that after I communicate with Mr. Kong, he will agree to take away these scumbags!"


    Bai Xiaofei is too lazy to argue with Kong Nianci, so he has to enter Kong Lao''s ward directly!


    "You stop me!"


    Kong Nianci screamed loudly and blocked the door with his arms akimbo.


    "Ahem... is... who is here? Let... let him in..."


    At this moment, an extremely weak old man''s voice came from the ward.


    "Old Kong! It''s me, Bai Xiaofei!"


    Before Kong Nianci hadn''t reacted, Bai Xiaofei had already said first.


    This immediately made Kong Nian furious, and a pair of eyes cut Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if he wanted to cut a few pieces of meat from him!


    "Bai Xiaofei? Bai Xiaofei? Hey? Why is this name so familiar...Oh, when I think of it, it is the student of Jinling University! Nianci! Let him in!" Kong Dezhong''s voice sounded again.


    "Grandpa~"


    Kong Nianci immediately became unwilling, pouting and ran into the ward!


    Bai Xiaofei "take the opportunity" to enter!


    Li Qiang, Fan Yi and others hurried in when they saw this!


    In the ward, I saw Kong Lao with an oxygen tube in his nose, his face was paler, and he looked not very optimistic!


    "Housekeeper Lan, what''s wrong with Old Kong''s body?" Bai Xiaofei didn''t look at it.


    "He is old and has a heart problem!" Blue Butler replied.


    "Can you save it?"


    "Yes! I will improve the golden jade pill, just eat Kong Dezhong, at least it can live ten more years!" said the blue steward.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei had an extra thing in his palm, took a peek, and found that it was a dark golden pill!


    "I''ll just call you''Heart Protection Pill''." Bai Xiaofei said heartily.


    "You...you are Bai Xiaofei! Sure enough, you are a talent!" Kong Lao glanced at Bai Xiaofei and said softly in praise.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Grandpa! Your eyes are getting worse!" Kong Nianci looked ugly.


    Fan Yi and others are also roaring in their hearts!


    Kong Dezhong!


    Are you **** blind?


    We have been serving you **** and urine these days!


    You never gave us a **** good face!


    Now I see Bai Xiaofei, but he seems to have met his father!


    How come you, an old thing, are not dead!


    At this time, Kong Lao glared at Kong Nianci and told her not to speak, and then asked: "Student Xiao Fei, I wonder if you came to see me, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to take away Fan Yi and others!" Bai Xiaofei was straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Fan Yi and others became nervous all at once, and kept winking at Kong Nianci.


    Kong Nianci immediately hugged Kong Lao''s arm, just about to act like a baby!


    Suddenly, Kong Lao sighed deeply and said: "Oh! I promised Xiao Fan at the beginning, just want him to look at him!"


    "But there are some things, if you do it wrong, you do it wrong!"


    "There is a saying in the old saying: Knowing mistakes can be corrected, and doing good is great!"


    "You... just follow Xiao Fei to make changes!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, even Li Qiang was forced!


    What''s more, Fan Yi and others almost lost control on the spot!


    Kong Dezhong!


    Fuck Nima!


    You want us to die!


    "No way!!!"


    Kong Nianci didn''t expect grandpa would say that, and he went crazy immediately!


    ?¡¡? Thank you for your rewards and recommendation tickets~ I am ashamed to say that these recent chapters have been a bit difficult to write, so I wrote them very late every time, so everyone has been waiting for a long time. I apologize here: Sorry, sorry, sorry ! However, after the preparation of these chapters, a more intense, more exciting and better-looking plot will usher in! I promise everyone! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： The dog ate

    Kong Nianci''s voice was so loud and sudden, it frightened Kong Lao a big jump, and felt his heart more uncomfortable.


    "Ninci! Shut up!"


    Old Kong has no choice but to frown and shout.


    "Grandpa~"


    Kong Nian''s expression on his face was full of disobedience, and his face was even more aggrieved!


    Lao Kong turned a blind eye, but looked at Bai Xiaofei kindly.


    Mr. Kong was so profound and righteous, which moved Bai Xiaofei a little.


    Then, he took the initiative to take out the "Heart Protection Pill" in his hand, and wanted to give it to Lao Kong.


    "Lao Kong! This is the heart-protection pill! After you take it, the heart problem will be solved! It is not a problem to live for ten years!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "what?"


    Kong Lao was suddenly shocked.


    has an unbelievable look all over his face!


    He has seen a lot of Chinese and Western medicines, and those "famous doctors" are helpless with his condition. It is estimated that he will live a year or a half at most!


    His heart problem is caused by his age, there is no cure at all!


    Even if it is an operation, the risk is great, so conservative treatment is always used!


    But now some people even say that eating a small "heart protection pill" can solve his problem and let him live for another ten years!


    This news is really shocking!


    made him stunned on the spot for a while!


    opened his mouth, his expression was a bit dull.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but smile. Sure enough, people are like children when they grow old.


    Then, he bowed slightly and put the Heart Protection Pill in Kong Lao''s palm.


    Kong Lao was a little excited at once, although he didn''t understand medical theory, he didn''t know the medicine!


    But when he touched the heart protection pill, his body gave birth to a kind of "instinctive desire"!


    I want to swallow this little heart-protecting pill into my stomach!


    "How do I feel that what Xiao Fei said is true?" Kong Lao was a little excited.


    Gudu~


    Kong Lao secretly swallowed his saliva, his face flushed slightly.


    Then, he subconsciously wanted to swallow the Heart Protection Pill into his stomach!


    But at this moment, a slender jade hand quickly grabbed it and snatched the Heart Protection Pill from Kong Lao''s hand!


    "Ah! My medicine!" Kong Lao was immediately shocked.


    Bai Xiaofei was furious, looked at Kong Nianci, and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "Huh! Bai Xiaofei! I should have asked you what you are doing! What is this ¡®gray ball of autumn¡¯? You want to cheat my grandpa to eat it?"


    Kong Nianci''s face was abnormally cold, his eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei as if he was looking at a murderer!


    "This is the best pill for protecting the heart! After Kong Lao eats it, he will be able to solve the heart problem immediately, and he will live for another ten years!" Bai Xiaofei explained his anger.


    "Huh? You think of me as a three-year-old child? Still the best pill? Still heart-protecting pill? Will I live for another ten years?"


    Kong Nianci smiled and looked at Bai Xiaofei mockingly!


    Fan Yi suddenly thought of something, and immediately answered: "Bai Xiaofei! Don''t think we have no knowledge! Let you deceive!"


    "A friend of mine is from the''Red Jade Valley, a school of refining medicine''! That''s a super school! It''s mainly alchemy!"


    "Their highest-grade pill is only the''high-grade pill Hongyu Pill''! You said you have the best pill? Who are you lying to!"


    "Furthermore! High-grade pill is precious and unimaginable, cannot be measured by money! The best pill is invaluable!"


    "Are you willing to give this precious thing to Mr. Kong for nothing? Why don''t I believe it! I think you are 80% poison!"


    Fan Chen shouted angrily: "Bai Xiaofei! Do you want to poison Kong Lao! Say!"


    Du Zixuan also said: "Young Master Bai! I really misunderstood you! I didn''t expect you to poison and kill the famous domestic scholars for your own benefit!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the three of them at all, just looked like Kong Nianci, and said: "Is the pill is true or not, why not let Old Master Kong tell him?"


    "Ok?"


    Kong Nianci lowered his head to look at his grandfather, and found that his grandfather wanted to protect the heart pill!


    "Grandpa! You can''t be fooled by him! This is poison!" Kong Nianci shouted.


    "No...I feel this pill..."


    "Old Kong! You are so confused! How can you believe Bai Xiaofei''s words!"


    Before Mr. Kong finished speaking, Fan Yi and the others rushed to talk.


    "Yes! I heard my friend once said! The high-level pill looks very extraordinary! And the best pill is even more extraordinary! It looks like the pill in front of me, it''s dark, and it''s like a lumps of soil. It''s not poisonous!"


    "That''s right! Old Kong! Bai Xiaofei can kill without blinking! He wants to be the first person in Jinling! You are also a stumbling block!"


    "Old Kong! You must not eat!"


    Kong Lao couldn''t speak at all, he couldn''t be anxious, he could only look at Kong Nianci for help!


    Kong Nianci suddenly felt distressed, and cursed at Bai Xiaofei: "Look at you **** off my grandpa! Grandpa, let me bring you the oxygen mask, so don''t talk!"


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Kong Lao''s objection, he directly buckled the oxygen mask.


    Bai Xiaofei was angry and laughed, just about to speak, suddenly there was another startled and angry voice outside!


    "Miss Kong! What are you talking about! How did I hear you seem to want Kong Lao to eat something? Now Kong Lao is unwell! You can''t eat anything!"


    Then, the door opened, and Dean Zhang Zhizhang and a group of people came in panting.


    "Young Master Bai! Are you okay?" Shen Bao and others were also behind.


    "I''m fine, there is not enough space here, you can wait outside!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Shen Bao and the others nodded, and they all stayed in the corridor.


    At this time, Kong Nianci gave Zhang Zhi a glance at the heart-protecting pill, and said with a curled mouth: "Dean Zhang! Someone wants to give this to my grandfather, saying that he can live another ten years after eating it!"


    "Fart! Pure fart!"


    "I''m Kong Lao''s attending doctor! I am the strongest cardiologist in the country! Even I can''t help Kong Lao''s condition, how is this small pill!"


    "If this thing is useful! Didn''t I live to be a dog at an age! No! Not even a dog! This thing must be fake! It must be!" Zhang Zhiqi shouted.


    After watching for a while, he immediately locked the target and pointed at Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°Little bastard! Where are you from the magic stick? If you just rub a mud ball and give it to Kong Lao! Something went wrong! Can you bear the responsibility?"


    "Yes!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    àÛ!


    Zhang Zhi almost vomited blood out of anger, and became more irritable.


    "Unreasonable! Unreasonable! You get out now! Hurry up!" Zhang Zhi roared.


    Kong Nianci also curled his mouth, and threw the Heart Protection Pill in his hand on the ground, sneering again and again.


    "Take your''premium pill'' and get out immediately! You are not welcome here! My grandpa doesn''t want to see you again!"


    Gululu~


    Then, I saw Huxin Dan rolling out of the ward along the feet of everyone.


    Kong Lao Zheng stared at the heart-protection pill, and when he saw it, he didn''t make a sound, and he went into a coma!


    "Kong Lao! Your granddaughter is unwilling to save you, it seems that your end is coming! Destiny! I have done my best! Goodbye!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed, unwilling to stay for a minute or a second, and then strode away.


    "Hey? Bai Xiaofei! How do you speak! Do you speak human language? Do you still have a little sympathy!" Kong Nianci chased Bai Xiaofei behind him and cursed.


    At this moment, Fan Yi and others discovered that Kong Lao had passed out, and immediately shouted: "Kong Lao was fainted by Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Hurry up!" Zhang Zhi shouted anxiously.


    Kong Nianci also ignored Bai Xiaofei at this time, and immediately went back to the ward.


    barking~


    Bai Xiaofei just came out, and suddenly a little milk **** ran over, licking his mouth and licking Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    At this time, the words of the blue housekeeper sounded.


    "Master, Huxin Dan let it eat!"


    Bai Xiaofei picked up the little milk dog, and then walked out of the hospital blankly!


    Shen Bao and others were afraid to speak, and followed quietly.


    After a while, Kong Nianci, Zhang Zhi and others in the ward filed out, with a more relaxed expression. It seems that Kong Lao''s condition has stabilized.


    However, Kong Nianci still cursed: "Bai Xiaofei is to blame! It has made my grandfather''s sickness worse!"


    Zhang Zhi also complained deeply to Bai Xiaofei and kept cursing!


    then scolded at Li Qiang: "Li Qiang, what did you do, how did you let in outsiders?"


    "Unexpected accident!"


    Li Qiang was ordered to act, not daring to offend Zhang Zhi, so he could only laugh with him.


    "But I think Bai Xiaofei...cough, forget it!"


    Li Qiang hesitated and wanted to say something!


    But after looking at the expressions of the people, he finally shook his head, and closed his mouth with a wry smile.


    "Sister Kong! I have a way to cure Kong Lao''s disease!" At this moment, Fan Yi''s expression changed and suddenly he spoke.


    "Good brother! Sister didn''t protect you in vain! Say it!"


    Kong Nianci was overjoyed immediately.


    ?¡¡? I have received your blade! But this week Kavin, so "very imaginary"! There is an old saying: The shovel is gone, and the flood is overwhelming! So in order to ensure the quality, we can only "virtual"! But after this story ends, it will be much smoother! This week is over, next week I promise to "strengthen"! Three shifts every day to make the bottom, the top is not capped! ! ! the above!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Taiyi Little Fairy

    Fan Yi smiled confidently at this time, and said, "Sister Kong, it''s like this!"


    "Didn''t I tell you, I have a friend from the''Super Martial Red Yugu''!"


    "Although his whereabouts are unknown now, he once told me the detailed address of Hongyu Valley! I think we can come to ask for medicine!"


    "As long as we are sincere! We must be able to ask for the high-level pill "Golden Jade Pill" there!"


    "As long as there is a golden jade pill, Kong Lao''s heart problem will be solved immediately!"


    "Haha! What about my idea?"


    Kong Nian was excited immediately after hearing the words, and asked incredulously: "Really? That''Golden Jade Pill'' can really cure my grandfather''s disease?"


    "Of course! That''s a super martial art! That''s a high-level pill! That''s a golden pill! My friend once said that the golden jade pill is capable of "life and death"! It is extremely powerful! A heart attack is just a cure!" Fan Yi is holding a guarantee!


    Fan Chen shook his fist and said with a wild smile: "Sister Kong! My eldest brother didn''t lie to you! I have hundreds of kilograms of power now, thanks to the ¡®low-level medicine tiger wolf pill¡¯!"


    "The low-level pill has such a magical power, and the high-level pill is even more terrifying! Old Kong''s disease will definitely be resolved!"


    Kong Nianci heard these words, no longer had any doubt, immediately decided, immediately prepare the team, and go to the Red Jade Valley together!


    Zhang Zhi also came to curiosity, and eagerly pleaded: "Master Fan, Miss Kong! Take me, I want to have a long experience!"


    "You are the only one of us who understand medical science, so you can go!" Kong Nianci immediately agreed.


    Li Qiang had different opinions, and asked with some worry: "Ah...Miss Kong! Those sects have never communicated with the secular world! I''m afraid it would be inappropriate for us to go there so rashly!"


    Kong Nianci hadn''t spoken yet, Fan Yi waved his hand impatiently: "My friend is from Hongyu Valley! Don''t worry! No problem!"


    "Okay." Li Qiang could only smile wryly.


    "Where is your friend now?" Kong Nianci couldn''t help asking.


    "He...he went to travel and just left Jinling!" Fan Yi pinched his nose!


    He had no idea that Fu Hongyu had been slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei. He thought that Fu Hongyu had sneaked away!


    Kong Nian heard this kindly, and suddenly said with great regret: "Oh! What a pity, if your friends were there, our trip to Hongyu Valley would be very smooth!"


    After discussing for a long time, everyone decided to leave tonight!


    Strive to arrive at Hongyu Valley tomorrow daytime!


    After the discussion, Fan Yi and the others went to summon vehicles and manpower!


    Zhang Zhi also arranged for the doctors and nurses to supervise Kong Lao.


    At this time, Kong Nianci shouted "son" into the corridor for a long time, but no one responded!


    "Hey? Where''s my son!"


    Kong Nianci is a little impatient.


    Her "son" is not a human being, but a little milk dog,


    This little milk dog was abandoned when she was born. After seeing it on the side of the road, she found it very pitiful, so she picked it up and took care of it carefully.


    Later, the inspection found that this little milk dog had a heart problem and could not live long!


    Therefore, Kong Nianci is very sorry for this little milk dog.


    But now, this little milk dog is missing!


    She hurriedly searched and asked people everywhere in the hospital, and finally heard someone say: When Bai Xiaofei and his party left, they seemed to be holding a dog!


    This drove her crazy immediately. After finding Zhang Zhi, the two of them called up the surveillance video together!


    I found it!


    Her "son" was "kidnapped" by Bai Xiaofei!


    The anger that Zhang Zhi looked at, he yelled: "I won''t let go of even a few months of puppies! Want to stew dog broth? What a fuck!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is not a human being!"


    Kong Nianci is even more frantic, tears flowing in anxious, feeling distressed!


    "Son! Mom will avenge you! Wait until Grandpa is saved! I will let Grandpa do justice for you!"


    "Huh! Grandpa! If you know that Bai Xiaofei has such a face! You wouldn''t have treated him so politely just now!"


    "He is a villain! A scum! A murderer whose flaws must be reported!!!"


    Wiped his tears, Kong Nianci asked Zhang Zhi to take out the surveillance video, keep it as evidence, and show it to Kong Lao later!


    An hour later, Kong Nianci''s team set off and headed to Hongyu Valley!


    Their speed was very fast, and they arrived at the mountain range where the Red Jade Valley was in the early morning!


    But they couldn''t find the exact location of the "Hongyu Valley Mountain Gate", and they couldn''t crack the "Wandering Array"!


    So, everyone can only spin around on the slippery, steep mountain wall like a headless fly...


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to his villa, and after a simple dinner with Su Mei and Xiao Luo, he teased the little milk dog.


    This puppy is very cute, but it looks like a cat!


    "I''ll just call you''kitten''!" Bai Xiaofei said with a smile.


    Kitten: "Bowbowbowbowbow bark!!!"


    "Hey! I take it as you agree."


    "Bowbowbowbow bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark bark!!!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care, and the next moment he pulled the kitten''s legs apart, blinked his eyes and said, "Mother!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu and the cry of the aggrieved and crying crying cry!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei saw Xiao Luo looking at the cute kitten with eyesight, so he quickly put the little milk dog in Xiao Luo''s arms.


    Xiao Luo was very excited and happy, playing with the kittens.


    Su Mei came out of the bath, and saw the scene in front of him, and suddenly felt very warm.


    Evening!


    Bai Xiaofei was sleeping, and suddenly he felt something crawling on his chest!


    He was suddenly excited, could it be Su Mei?


    barking~


    turned out to be a kitten!


    It licked Bai Xiaofei''s chin, then used his chest as a bed and fell asleep quickly.


    "Aren''t you with Su Mei and Xiao Luo? I didn''t care about the two big beauties, but came to me... As expected, the same **** repelled each other!" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    But he didn''t drive him away, rubbing the cat''s soft body, and gradually fell into thought.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded in his heart.


    "Blue housekeeper, let''s go to the hospital! Save Kong Lao! He shouldn''t die!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    In the hospital, Kong Lao was rolling his body uncomfortably.


    Kong Nianci was always by his side before, and whenever there was a movement, Kong Nianci would wake up and look after him!


    But now, the little nurse on duty has fallen asleep deeply, and no one has noticed Kong Lao''s discomfort!


    Kong Lao opened his eyes with difficulty, and glanced at the little nurse, without anger or shouting!


    said in his heart: "Maybe tonight is the day when my soul returns to the Confucian Temple! Sage Kong! The disciples are here!"


    can be at this moment!


    An ethereal figure appeared in front of him!


    That figure turned his back to him, so that he couldn''t see his face clearly, and he only felt that the person was mysterious and mysterious, like a fairy!


    Could it be the birth of Kong Shengren?


    came to pick him up in person?


    How can he be!


    Kong Lao was so excited that he almost wanted to worship the people!


    Just then, the visitor spoke, and the voice exploded in his soul!


    "You should have heard of my name!"


    "I am a little fairy of Taiyi! You are a respected scholar! You should not die in my realm!"


    "I give you ten years of life! I hope you don''t waste it! Let''s do it for yourself!"


    After that, the person who came will shoot a golden light into Kong Lao''s heart!


    Then, the figure disappeared instantly.


    Until then, the surprised little nurse woke up.


    And when she saw the situation in front of her, she was almost scared and incontinent!


    Because Kong Lao is playing the "Wu Qin Xi" created by Hua Tuo!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Old man Kong is back! Mr. Kong is dying! I''m hell! Come on!"


    The nurse rushed out of the ward incoherently, wherever he passed, there was a wet mark on the ground!


    She was scared to pee!


    At the same time, outside Hongyu Valley, there were disciples who went out to gather medicine, and finally discovered Kong Nianci and others!


    Qian Jia, who came to hear the news, asked Ming Kong Nianci and others about their intentions, and immediately laughed, and his eyes rolled on Kong Nianci''s body!


    asked: "Hey! Do you want golden jade pills?"


    "Exactly!" Kong Nianci shuddered and bit her head and nodded.


    (Brothers! Cavan recently! My update is not very effective! I decided to make the update next week to compensate everyone! At least three changes a day next week! No cap! Please give me a face and put away the knife! Own people ah ah ah ah ah!!!)


    ?¡¡? The recent plots are foreshadowing ~ the next plot is even more explosive! I''m sorry to ask for a recommendation ticket~ I can only thank you all~ I love you~ Do you o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Get out of here! (For collection! For recommendation! For reward!)

    Seeing Qian Jia''s evil eyes, Fan Yi, Zhang Zhi and others were angry.


    Oh shit!


    Are you not looking at us!


    We have so many men here, do you dare to look honestly?


    Are you looking for death?


    Li Qiang also looked angry, snorted coldly and shook his body, revealing the aura of a "first-rate master"!


    Qian Jia was shocked, he was only a "quasi-first-rate master", and his strength was one point weaker than Li Qiang!


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help being polite, and said: "So there are masters! It''s abrupt! Please go in and talk!"


    "Hehe! This is almost the same!" Fan Yi laughed and entered the Red Jade Valley with his chest straight!


    Kong Nianci and Zhang Zhi looked at each other, and at the same time showed a trace of contempt!


    What "super martial art"? But that''s it!


    Looking at the back of everyone entering, Qian Jiayin smiled, and a cruel look appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    Of course he is not Li Qiang¡¯s opponent!


    But now the number one master in the valley is not him, but Qiu Kuang!


    Qiu Kuang was just a first-rate master!


    But under the guidance of Bai Xiaofei in the past few days, his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he is about to step into the "entry level"!


    Strength can easily crush Li Qiang!


    What''s more, in addition to Qiu Kuang, they also have great masters! Bai Xiaofei!


    This kind of power is not afraid of Li Qiang and others at all!


    Qian Jia thought so far, his eyes were even more fierce!


    He has always reported his flaws, and he is going to give Kong Nianci and others a "great surprise" later!


    After everyone entered the valley, they were immediately attracted by the many disciples in the square!


    The scent of medicine also spreads into the nose, which makes people feel refreshed!


    Hongyu Valley, the holy land of alchemy, really deserves its reputation!


    Kong Nianci''s expression was pleasantly surprised, and his heart really came right!


    "Sister Yaru! Qiu is in charge!"


    At this moment, many disciples suddenly saluted respectfully in a certain direction.


    Then, I saw Qiu Kuang and Fu Yaru coming together!


    "Why are they here?" Qian Jia was surprised!


    He didn''t ask people to inform Qiu Kuang and Fu Yaru!


    "The master just passed a message that he would come to Yanai himself!"


    Qiu Kuang glanced at Qian Jia deeply and said coldly.


    "I know... I know"


    Qian Jia''s heart suddenly burst, I don''t know why, but he feels a little frightened!


    So he didn''t dare to think about it anymore, he came to Qiu Kuang''s side with a serious look, and stood quietly, not even daring to look at Kong Nianci and others!


    Kong Nianci and others were surprised and delighted. When they just came, the Valley Lord will show up?


    There is such a great thing?


    It seems that this trip is very smooth!


    "Girl! Can we wash our faces and tidy up? We look too embarrassed! It might not be good to see Lord Guigu like this!" Kong Nianci discussed.


    They tossed all night, they were already ashamed!


    "Good too!"


    Fu Yaru nodded.


    While Kong Nianci and the others were washing, Fu Yaru also ground the "intermediate pill Hongyudan" into a powder and put it in the water, and let them scrub by themselves.


    There were many worn-out wounds on everyone''s body. After scrubbing, the injuries healed quickly and fatigue was greatly reduced. Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed and full of praise!


    When they knew that this magical medicine was only an intermediate medicine, everyone was even more shocked!


    At the same time, I am more yearning for the "high-level pill golden jade pill"!


    "Girl! We are here to ask for a golden jade pill! Don''t know how to exchange it?" Kong Nian asked impatiently.


    "I can''t be the master of this, I have to ask the master!" Fu Yaru said lightly.


    "Ok!"


    Kong Nianci and others heard this and couldn''t help but want to see the "master" in Fu Yaru''s mouth!


    Before long, Qiu Kuang¡¯s voice became louder throughout the Red Jade Valley!


    "The master is here! See the master!"


    àÛͨ!


    After that, Qiu Kuang knelt down in a certain direction!


    Fu Yaru and Qian Jia are the same!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    The disciples on the square are the same!


    There is a look of awe on everyone''s face!


    It seems that it''s not just the owner!


    is a god!


    Kong Nianci and others are stupid, standing in place!


    "Don''t you kneel down? Don''t you want to ask for the golden jade pill?" Fu Yaru asked gently.


    "I have never knelt since I was a child, even my grandfather, my deceased parents... Well, forget it, just kneel..."


    Kong Nianci grumbled, and then he knelt on the ground reluctantly!


    But she is the only one to kneel down!


    Seeing this, Qian Jia showed a grin on his face, and said fiercely: "My master has a bad temper! If you are beaten to death later! Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Fuck!"


    Fan Yi and the others dare to hesitate after hearing this!


    all knelt down on the ground!


    Even Zhang Zhi is the same, but his face flushed with embarrassment and he was obviously unwilling!


    He is the dean of the dignified Jinling First Hospital!


    It is always someone kneeling down and begging him!


    When did he kneel down for others!


    But until this moment, there is still one person in the center who refuses to kneel, that is Li Qiang!


    He didn''t pay attention to Hongyu Valley at all!


    Qiu Kuang, Fu Yaru, and Qian Jia are not in his eyes at all!


    Even that **** owner! He didn''t even look at it!


    "I am a magnificent first-rate master! I am afraid that the valley master of Hongyu Valley is not as strong as me? Is the pomp so big?"


    "You want all of us to kneel down!"


    "Humph! If he honestly handed over the golden jade core! I will treat it as nothing happened! Let him go!"


    "But if he dares to pretend! Dare to threaten! Dare to refuse!"


    "He knelt down and begged for mercy when I fucked!"


    "Let him kneel on the ground respectfully and offer the golden jade pill with both hands!"


    Li Qiang imagined in his mind, looking at the black silhouettes kneeling around!


    was so proud, as if these people were bowing to him!


    Kong Nianci, Fan Yi and others are very envious, and they are worthy of Brother Li!


    awesome!


    Domineering!


    Qiu Kuang sneered!


    Shabi!


    My dignified "room-level master" dare not arrogant in front of my master!


    You dare to be stunned!


    I''ll see how you die later!


    hum~


    At this moment, in the mid-air in front of everyone, there was a slight ripple suddenly!


    This wave of fluctuations immediately awakened everyone!


    The master is here!


    Everyone knew it well, but no one dared to look up!


    Only Li Qiang can see it clearly!


    I saw a man suddenly appeared in the air, and then he landed on the ground!


    A chic step in confusion!


    And when he saw the man''s face clearly, his heart suddenly slammed!


    How could it be him!


    How is he the master of Hongyu Valley!


    How did he suddenly appear!


    What kind of strength is he!


    He...


    No wonder when I was in the hospital, I couldn''t even touch him!


    After looking at that person''s line of sight, Li Qiang almost collapsed!


    àÛͨ!


    Li Qiang knelt directly on the ground, with a cold sweat on his face, and his mouth shouted like a cry for help: "See Lord Gu! The villain has eyes but not Taishan! The villain is guilty! Please leave the villain alone! horse!"


    what''s the situation?


    Kong Nianci and others are all forced!


    "Get up all!"


    The next moment, the faint voice of the visitors resounded throughout the square!


    And when the voice of that person was heard clearly, Kong Nianci, Fan Yi, Zhang Zhi and others changed their colors in amazement and raised their heads in disbelief!


    à§!


    Then, their gazes happened to oppose Bai Xiaofei!


    "Impossible!"


    Fan Yi looks up to the sky and howls! The voice is full of unbelief and fear!


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    Fan Chen was scared to urinate, and a scent of urine immediately came out in the air!


    "White...Young Master Bai...Master White Valley...Uncle Bai...You..."


    Du Zixuan was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, he couldn''t speak completely!


    Zhang Zhi screamed directly and fainted in fright!


    My Nima!


    Why am I so cheap!


    What am I doing here!


    I regret it!


    I''m **** fainted!


    Of course, the most surprised of the audience is Kong Nian Ci!


    After taking a few breaths, she asked unwillingly to believe: "Are you really the Red Jade Valley Lord?"


    "Exactly!" Bai Xiaofei was expressionless.


    Kong Nianci''s breathing became a lot short, and he asked again: "The pill you gave me is really the best pill?"


    "Exactly!" Bai Xiaofei was expressionless.


    Kong Nianci felt a little hard to breathe. She pulled her collar and closed her eyes and asked, "That pill can really save my grandfather and make my grandfather live for another ten years?"


    "Exactly!" Bai Xiaofei was expressionless.


    Kong Nianci''s body was trembling, his eyes were red, and his face was full of regrets. The person who saw it was very distressed!


    She asked again: "Where is that pill now?"


    "I was eaten by a dog!" Bai Xiaofei was expressionless.


    "Do not!!!"


    Kong Nianci almost collapsed, and she finally recalled the scene in the surveillance, that is, her "son" seemed to really eat a chubby little thing!


    Think now!


    Isn''t that the heart-protection pill!


    Kong Nianci''s body was shaky, as if she was about to fall to the ground at any time, her voice was full of pity and pity, and asked: "Lord Baigu! Can you give me another heart-protection pill?"


    "No matter what price you want me to pay, I am willing!"


    "No matter how you want to humiliate me!"


    "Whatever you want to do!"


    "I just hope you can give me another heart pill! Save my grandpa!"


    Kong Nianci knows that he has offended Bai Xiaofei very deeply.


    "Do you deserve it!" Bai Xiaofei was expressionless.


    Kong Nianci''s face changed wildly, and finally couldn''t help but yelled: "Bai Xiaofei! What the **** do you want!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei finally has an expression!


    He smiled, and said lightly: "It''s easy!"


    "I don''t want to see a **** like you!"


    "I don''t want to see your nasty face!"


    "I don''t want to see your disgusting expression!"


    "so you¡­¡­"


    "Get out of here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Lin Hao returns

    Bai Xiaofei pointed at Zhang Zhi and others again, and shouted: "And you! Get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhi immediately received an amnesty, with a group of bodyguards, entourage and others carrying Kong Nian who fainted with vomiting blood and fled away!


    But Bai Xiaofei can let them go!


    Fan Yi, Fan Chen, Du Zixuan, and Li Qiang, but it is impossible to let them go, they are all left by him!


    Fan Chen and Du Zixuan were so frightened that they rolled their eyes and fell into a coma in a patch of urine.


    And Fan Yi is still bitterly threatening and yelling!


    Qiu Kuang and Qian Jia saw this, immediately rushed up to draw Fan Yi''s face, and immediately fanned Fan Yi into a pig''s head!


    Li Qiang was frightened when he saw it, he swallowed and spit, and he stubbornly said: "Lord Baigu! You let me go!"


    "I''m a member of the national special organization "Thorn"!"


    "If I miss anything, I am afraid that the organization will inevitably investigate you!"


    "Of course, I am definitely not threatening you, but for our friendship!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and said: "Friendship? Your organization leader comes in person, I don''t even know him! Are you a fart? Talk about friendship with me! Keep them all down!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    After Qiu Kuang got the order, he put Fan Yi and others in prison, waiting for the death!


    On the other side, after Kong Nianci and Zhang Zhi went down the mountain, they drove back to Jinling City.


    But at this moment Kong Nianci has almost collapsed!


    Whenever she thinks of Grandpa¡¯s life-saving medicine being thrown away by her, she discards it like a shoe!


    She''s heartbroken, she can''t wait to die!


    Had Zhang Zhi not watched her all the time, I am afraid she would have really jumped off the mountain and committed suicide!


    jingle bell~


    Just then, Kong Nianci''s cell phone rang.


    But her eyes were dull, as if her soul had returned to heaven, she turned a blind eye to the phone.


    After a while, Zhang Zhi''s cell phone also rang.


    He answered without angrily, and when he understood what the other party was saying, he almost didn''t bite off his tongue!


    "What! You said that Kong Lao''s body has recovered! Even playing Wu Qin Xi vigorously?" Zhang Zhi Kuang roared.


    Kong Nianci: "!!!"


    what!


    Grandpa is getting better!


    This¡­¡­


    Does God open his eyes?


    I don¡¯t have to beg the scumbag of Bai Xiaofei!


    Great!


    Grandpa!


    You must be fair for me!


    Help me teach Bai Xiaofei that bastard!


    Kong Nianci suddenly turned from sorrow to joy. After repeatedly confirming the news of Kong Lao''s recovery, he asked the driver to turn on his full power and returned to Jinling First Hospital!


    At the entrance of the hospital, Kong Lao is waiting for Kong Nianci in spirit!


    The motorcade arrived. After Kong Nianci got off the car, he immediately threw himself into Kong Lao¡¯s arms and said with tears: "Grandpa! Are you really all right? Are you really all cured?"


    "Of course! I feel like I am ten years younger!" Old Kong said with a smile.


    The medical staff next to ¡¡¡¡ also intervened, saying that Kong Lao¡¯s body had been checked just now, not only the heart problem was all right, but the other physical signs were also very good!


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhi and others were all smiling!


    The huge pressure in my heart also disappeared suddenly!


    After all, Kong Lao''s identity is really amazing!


    If they die here, none of them can bear the responsibility!


    But now that Kong''s old illness is healed, then they have great credit!


    Zhang Zhi couldn''t help asking for credit immediately, and said: "Old Kong! You can recover this time. I have no credit and hard work! Please help me and transfer me to other provinces and cities! Jinling, I dare not Keep staying!"


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would retaliate after passing by, so he made this request.


    "Good!" Kong Lao was in a good mood and didn''t refuse.


    Kong Nianci continued: "Grandpa! I was just bullied by that **** Bai Xiaofei! Fan Yi and others were also taken away by Bai Xiaofei! You must be fair for us!"


    "Oh! You..."


    Old Kong sighed when he heard this.


    His granddaughter has both died since he was a child, and he has always been taking care of him, so he can''t help but feel a little arrogant!


    It seems that now, it''s time to educate yourself!


    Thinking of this, Kong Lao''s face became hard and he shouted: "Shut up! Hugh is nonsense! Do you know who cured my disease?"


    "Who?"


    Kong Nianci, Zhang Zhi and others subconsciously asked.


    Other medical staff are also curious!


    "It''s''Little Fairy Taiyi''!" Kong Lao hugged his fists respectfully.


    àÛ!


    Everyone almost sprayed rice!


    Fuck!


    This is said from the respected Kong Lao mouth, why is it so weird?


    Isn¡¯t the great scholar ¡®don¡¯t mess with the spirit with strange power¡¯?


    Why now...


    Seeing the suspicion in everyone''s eyes, Kong Lao didn''t mean to explain.


    He has a clear conscience!


    What he said is true!


    He doesn''t care what others think!


    He just continued to say to Kong Nianci: "Jinling is sheltered by the gods! What Bai Xiaofei does, the gods don''t interfere! How can I care?"


    "Besides! He is famous for his teacher! I have no reason to care!"


    Of course, he still didn''t say a word!


    That is¡­¡­


    He suspects that this "Little Fairy Taiyi" is related to Bai Xiaofei, even Bai Xiaofei!


    Therefore, he does not want to be right with Bai Xiaofei, it can even be said that... he dare not go right with Bai Xiaofei!


    Kong Nianci is still gnashing his teeth, wanting grandpa to avenge himself!


    Lao Kong refused to let her talk any more, and told Zhang Zhi: "You go and book three tickets! At night you will leave Jinling with us! Return to Beijing!"


    "Yes! Thank you Kong Lao!"


    Zhang Zhi immediately smiled and went to follow suit.


    Kong Nianci could only sit aside discouragedly, but he roared fiercely in his heart: "Bai Xiaofei! Jinling is your site! I am not your opponent, this time I admit it!"


    "But! You can only do it in this small place, Jinling!"


    "Remember! You must never go to the capital! Never go to my site! Never meet me again!"


    "Otherwise! Earn today! I will return it a hundred times in the future!"


    "for sure!!!"


    That afternoon, Kong Lao left Jinling with Kong Nianci and Zhang Zhi, and went to the capital city!


    At the same time, Shen Bao, Cao Hai, Li Xuemei, Du Teng, Wu Boss received Bai Xiaofei''s video call at the same time!


    "I want to form a joint venture with you to form a "Baidi Group"!"


    "I am the chairman! Everyone is the sensible of the group!"


    "I will give you three days to think about it! Once three days have passed! No one has joined! I can only ¡®forcibly¡¯ the acquisition!"


    "Please do it yourself!"


    toot toot...


    Bai Xiaofei had no plans to talk to anyone at all, and as soon as the voice fell, he ended the call!


    However, Shen Bao, Cao Hai, and Wu Boss expressed their approval for the first time, agreeing to merge their own company into the "Bai Di Group"!


    But Du Teng and Li Xuemei were caught in deep anxiety and fear!


    Because Kong Nianci sent them news before leaving Jinling!


    That is, their son is in Bai Xiaofei''s hands at the moment!


    Li Xuemei has no choice but to find a way to ask Shen Bao and Bai Xiaofei...


    But in the end there was no response!


    Just as Li Xuemei was washing her face in tears, Du Teng was also in a mess at home!


    I don¡¯t know what to do!


    "Damn! Damn! Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima!"


    Du Teng cursed wildly and threw things at home all over!


    "Master! A guest is here!" The servant suddenly reported!


    "Who! Is it Bai Xiaofei!! Don''t you have three days to think about it? Why does he come now?" Du Teng was almost scared to pee.


    "Master! It''s not Bai Xiaofei! It''s the hero!"


    "Honor? Who?" Du Teng was taken aback.


    "Hahahaha! Duteng! I haven''t seen you for a few days, have you forgotten me?"


    Suddenly, a loud laugh came in!


    Then, I saw a middle-aged man strode in, it was Lin Hao!


    "Lin Hao! You are back!"


    Du Teng was surprised and happy!


    And the next moment, he found out that there was still someone behind Lin Hao!


    This person is wearing a long robe, hiding his head and body in a large robe.


    "This is the master of Azan Long!" Lin Hao introduced.


    Then, I saw Azan-Long taking off his robe, revealing his face and body full of strange tattoos, and his scalp was numb and heartbroken at the first glance!


    "Savadika!"


    Azanlong put his hands together and said to Du Teng.


    ?¡¡?The names of people involved in this chapter should not be compared with the "real situation"! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Thailands first head-down division

    Du Teng was frightened by the appearance of Azan-Long and backed away again and again, but it took a long time to react, and tremblingly replied: "Sa...Savadika!"


    Lin Hao is not surprised to see this, he was like this when he first saw Azan Long!


    After a little greeting, Lin Hao asked Du Teng about what happened in Jinling recently.


    Du Teng immediately fell into bitterness, imprisoning Bai Xiaofei, Du Zixuan, Fan Yi and others, and told him about the establishment of the "Bai Di Group"!


    "Fuck! Now my son is in his hand! I can only obediently! I hate it!" Du Teng gritted his teeth.


    "What did you say! What did you just say that Bai Xiaofei wants to set up?" Lin Hao''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly started!


    "He... he wants to set up a group! Let''s take a stake!" Du Teng replied subconsciously.


    "No! You said he was going to set up a "Bai Di" group? The words "Bai Di"! Are you sure you are right?" Lin Hao''s eyes were red, and he pulled Du Teng''s collar tightly.


    "That''s right!" Du Teng said blankly.


    Lin Hao heard this and immediately roared to the sky!


    "Bai Xiaofei! So you killed my son!"


    "This **** hatred! I will definitely ask you for it!"


    "I want to eat your meat! Drink your blood! Kill your loved ones! Let you taste the pain and despair!"


    Lin Hao¡¯s hateful tears flowed out, and Du Teng was shocked!


    "Old Lin! What''s the matter? You mean... Lin Tianyi was killed by Bai Xiaofei?" Du Teng asked.


    "Yes!"


    "There is a website in Jinling called''Bai Di'' with a lot of videos of my son!"


    "I spent tens of millions to invite hackers from all over the world to hack websites, but in the end all failed!"


    "Now, the name of the group established by Bai Xiaofei is also called''Bai Di'', which is exactly the same as the website name!"


    "If I don''t even think about it! I would just kill it!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! I will kill you!"


    Lin Hao clenched his fists, wishing to cramp Bai Xiaofei now!


    "Don''t be impulsive! Now Bai Xiaofei''s power is getting stronger and stronger! He has even become the master of some school! We can only endure this plan!" Du Teng persuaded.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Lin Hao immediately laughed disdainfully when he heard this.


    pointed at Ajahn Long beside him and said, "Master Ajahn Long, but Thailand''s first head-down master! I bought it from Thailand at a high price of 100 million! With his help! Bai Xiaofei will definitely die!"


    "What? Thailand''s No. 1 Head Deer? Really?" Du Teng was shocked!


    Azanlong sneered and shouted: "Since Boss Du doesn''t believe me, then I can only show my ugliness!"


    Azanlong¡¯s Chinese is very fluent, without the slightest accent!


    Du Teng couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Master, don''t say anything else, this Chinese is better than me!"


    Azan-Long waved his hand and said, "My customers are all over the world, so I spent a lot of time proficient in Chinese, English, Japanese and Thai languages!"


    Du Teng couldn''t help but admired more, and said a lot of respect, and asked: "Master, what do you mean by ¡®showing ugliness¡¯ just now?"


    "Hehe! Isn''t your son kidnapped? I will confirm whether he is dead or alive now!"


    "Even... if the defense around him is weak, I can let him escape by himself!"


    Azanlong said calmly, as if to say something trivial!


    But Du Teng was surprised and happy, and he hurriedly begged Azan Long to come up with a solution!


    Then, Ajahn Long said a few things.


    Du Teng''s face changed slightly, but he still did it right away.


    After a while, in front of Ajahn Long, there was a close-fitting men¡¯s trousers, a dozen hairs, a small bottle of blood, and a lot of wood chips and slime!


    The clothes and hair belonged to Du Zixuan, and the sawdust was scraped from Du Zixuan''s bed.


    This small bottle of blood comes from Duteng!


    Du Teng was wrapped in gauze on his arm, and he looked at Ajahn Long suspiciously.


    Only with these few things can I save my son?


    What a joke!


    Lin Hao gave Du Teng a wink and told him to stay calm!


    The next moment, Ajahn Long started to move.


    He first mixed the slime, sawdust and Du Teng''s blood, and then made a little clay figurine!


    then used Du Zixuan''s trousers to cut clothes for the clay figurines.


    In the end, more than a dozen hairs were inserted on the top of the clay figure''s head!


    After doing all this, Ajahn-Long began to recite the Dharma tactics, and began to do it!


    This technique is difficult and difficult to understand, and the listener is drowsy!


    Suddenly, Du Teng howled, his eyes dullly shouted: "Where am I?"


    Lin Hao blinked and said, "You are at your house! Where else can you be?"


    Azanlong smiled and said: "You have taken over your son''s body! Your perspective comes from your son''s eyes!"


    "Let''s see if there is any way to break through and escape now!"


    "If I think it is feasible, I can give you ¡®Lu Shi empowerment¡¯! Let you become a ¡®Superman¡¯ in a short time!"


    "The strength is comparable to a second-rate master!"


    At the same time, Du Zixuan stood up suddenly in the prison in Hongyu Valley. He looked at the big lock on the prison door and the large number of guards around him. After sighing, he sat down again.


    "No! That place is not a modern society at all! There are experts all around! Even if my strength improves, I am afraid I can''t escape!" Du Teng''s regretful voice sounded in the air.


    Azanlong nodded, and then withdrew his mana, and immediately, Du Teng regained his clarity!


    "I already know your son''s current location, as long as I want, I can rescue it anytime!" Azanlong said lightly.


    "Master, is what you said true?"


    Du Teng was about to kneel down for Azanlong. Everything that Azanlong showed just now has deeply impressed him!


    is worthy of being the number one leader in Thailand, too **** awesome!


    "Of course! But it is Bai Xiaofei''s site after all! It is better to be careful!"


    "After all, he is a super god, and a master of sects!"


    "Such a character must have extraordinary strength and many helpers around him! It is not so easy to kill!"


    "The only way to do this is to wait for my brother and another Azan in black to come! This way, there is nothing wrong!"


    "The three of us joined forces! Even if the''Master of Dispatch'' comes, I will let him die!"


    Azan Long strategized and said calmly.


    "When will they come?" Du Teng immediately couldn''t wait.


    "They will arrive the day after tomorrow!"


    Azanlong smiled.


    Lin Hao heard the words and immediately became confident, laughing: "With the help of three masters! What can''t I do?"


    "Plus the "Silver Eagle Hire Group" I invited from abroad at a high price! "


    "And a lot of arms purchased from Yankees!"


    "Hey!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The blood and blood of my son!"


    "You must let your blood pay for it!!!"


    ?¡¡? It will start to explode tomorrow! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： I will take you to kill!

    Time passed in an instant.


    On the morning of the third day, at Jinling International Airport, a flight from Thailand arrived on time!


    After a while, I saw two unusually tall and majestic men walking out of the airport.


    Their names are Chen Ming and Huang Xu. They are both senior members of the "Assassin" organization, and their strength has reached the "entry level", and they are considered masters!


    Chen Ming took a breath of fresh air, with a somewhat curious tone: "The organization proved that''Azan Dragon'' had sneaked into Jinling secretly, so I was sent to investigate... But what are you kid doing here?"


    He only saw Huang Xu on an airplane. It was not convenient to communicate on the airplane. It was only now.


    Huang Xu said angrily: "A little member named''Li Qiang'' disappeared in Jinling, and the above called me from vacation, mmp!"


    "Huh? As for calling you an entry-level master? Did you make a fuss?" Chen Ming was very puzzled.


    "Li Qiang once sent a message before he disappeared, that he encountered a super master who was suspected of being''indoor level'' or even''above'' in Jinling. That person was called''Bai Xiaofei''!"


    "The other''entry-level'' masters in the organization have tasks, so I was sent here!" Huang Xu explained.


    But his tone was relaxed, he obviously didn''t take Bai Xiaofei to his heart, and he didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei was a master at the entry level or above!


    "So that''s the case! But you still have to be careful, I''m going to track Azan Dragon first!" Chen Ming said.


    "You should be careful! Ajahn Long''s''Flying Needle Drop'' is indefensible and invisible to kill! You must not face him directly!" Huang Xu reminded him in turn.


    "I know! I''m just here to investigate, the situation is wrong, I will call for reinforcements!" Chen Ming replied.


    After the two said, they dispersed and performed their respective tasks.


    However, they did not notice that two short, unassuming men were watching them in the distance!


    They are not others!


    is the helper called by Azan Long...


    "Ajahn Tiger", the number one master of ancient Muay Thai and known as "King Kong Tiger"!


    His body has been cultivated invulnerable, like a stone!


    An ordinary "entry-level" master would be beaten to death by three or two punches!


    and the other name is "Azankui"!


    majored in "Insect Landing" and "Miaojiang Gu technique". In order to "raise Gu", he used insects to kill people in a village alive. He was cruel and vicious!


    "Should we kill them first? Or go and meet Azanlong first?" Azankui asked.


    "Let¡¯s find Azanlong first! These two small shrimps can be easily killed at any time! I am now very interested in Azanlong¡¯s ¡®30 million compensation¡¯!" Azanhu said.


    "it is good!"


    Azankui nodded, and then shook off two small insects from his cuff.


    Xiao Chong immediately caught up with Chen Ming and Huang Xu, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    After doing all this, the two of them strode away.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei just got up, looked at the bright sunshine outside, and there was an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems you are all ready! Now it''s my turn!"


    After having breakfast with Su Mei, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Mao, Bai Xiaofei notified Shen Bao, Du Teng and others to gather at a five-star hotel in the evening to discuss the establishment of Baidi Group.


    Boss Shen Bao, Cao Hai, and Wu immediately agreed to the news.


    And Du Teng has no objection!


    Bai Xiaofei is of course not surprised at this, but rather sneered.


    Then, he went to Jinling University.


    But when Bai Xiaofei left, several sneaky foreign men appeared around the villa.


    "Head! Bai Xiaofei is gone! The two target women are still staying in the villa!" A man reported with his mobile phone.


    "Got it! When the time is up, Layton will go to meet you and direct your actions!" A gloomy man''s voice rang over the phone.


    "Understand!"


    hung up the phone, these people patiently lurked around the villa.


    They are all from the notorious "Silver Eagle Mercenary Group" in the world!


    The leader of the team is named Caesar, and the deputy leader is named Leighton!


    is so fierce and lawless!


    The members of the organization have brought together the worst villains in the world, who only recognize money but not people!


    This time they were hired by Lin Hao and vowed to bring Jinling upside down!


    They have been active in Europe before, and this is the first time they have appeared in Asia!


    I have to say, money can make ghosts go ahead!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already arrived at Jinling University.


    As soon as I arrived in class, I saw Xu Yun, Song Yi, and Liu Han sitting in their seats with a sad face.


    There are many class leaders and members of the student council around them, criticizing and educating them!


    "You talk about you guys! Even an exam is not good! You are not good at all! What can you do after you leave school? Do you want food?" the squad leader educated.


    "Hehe! Are you floating? Bai Xiaofei is awesome! But what does it have to do with you, you are not awesome! You are destined to rely on yourself, and Bai Xiaofei doesn''t bother to care about you!"


    The president of the Student Union also preached loudly.


    Other students also echoed loudly!


    "Yes! Now Bai Xiaofei doesn''t go to school at all! I must have forgotten you!"


    "You are destined to be different from him! Do you still have the face to be brothers? You are three big fools!"


    Song Yi couldn''t help it, and roared: "Shut up! Fei is not that kind of person!"


    "Hahaha! Where''s Brother Fei? You really amusing me!"


    "What an idiot!"


    "You think of others as''brother''! Others think of you as''farts''!"


    The people around him laughed wildly.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned at the door. After thinking about it, he took out the phone and sent a group text message.


    "Give you one minute, come to Jinling University!"


    "The pomp is big!"


    "Face is enough!"


    "When I see someone I want to call my brother!"


    After sending the text message, Bai Xiaofei let out a clear cough and entered the classroom.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    Zeng Qian yelled in surprise, but immediately turned her head with a sense of inferiority and shyness.


    "fly¡­¡­"


    Song Yi and the three looked at Bai Xiaofei, but they couldn''t speak at all.


    When everyone saw this, they sneered again, but in front of Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t dare to show it.


    At this time, the monitor and the chairman of the student union eagerly walked up to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to them. He just looked at his three brothers and said with a smile: "I set up a company and need help. Will you come?"


    "Of course! But... but can we do it?"


    Song Yi and the others have been hit too much by others, and they have no confidence at all.


    Bai Xiaofei said proudly: "I said you can do it! You can do it!"


    "Song Yi! You have a wide range of friends and a bold personality! Just be the sales manager!"


    "Xu Yun! Your brain is active and creative! Just be the manager of the promotion department!"


    "Liu Han! Although you are introverted, I know you have a bottom line, know the rules, and show loyalty! You are the manager of the personnel department!"


    "Your salary is 100,000 yuan a month, and commissions, year-end bonuses, and stock dividends are not included!"


    hiss!


    Fuck!


    He''s meow!


    Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone was dumbfounded!


    seriously!


    Too **** bluff, right?


    The squad leader and the chairman of the student union were also forced!


    One hundred thousand yuan a month, one million yuan a year!


    This is what they dream of!


    Song Yi and others were also stunned, at a loss and at a loss what to do!


    Just when everyone had doubts, a series of supercar roars suddenly sounded outside!


    Then, a few people came in!


    "Road boss! Leopard Lord!!!"


    "Big Boss Cao, who is called Duke Hai!"


    "Financial giant! Boss Wu!"


    Someone who knew him immediately screamed.


    At the same time, many men in black also poured into the classroom!


    "Master Bai!"


    "Brother Song!"


    "Brother Xu!"


    "Brother Liu!"


    Dozens of people said hello one by one, and everyone who was shocked was dumbfounded!


    "Okay! Don''t froze, let''s go! It''s all your own!" Bai Xiaofei smiled and pulled the silly Song Yi three out.


    When Shen Bao and others saw this, they immediately stepped forward to greet Song Yi and the others. The people who watched were envied and jealous!


    "and many more!"


    At this moment, the squad leader couldn''t help but speak.


    Shen Bao and others immediately looked over with displeased eyes. The monitor was trembling with fright, but still bit the bullet and said: "Liu...Student Liu Han, you will become the manager of the personnel department in the future, don''t forget us! Our old classmates!"


    Liu Han stayed for a while, then shook his head and chuckled, and replied, "I will consider it!"


    "Hey! Good!" The monitor and others nodded and bowed.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei and the others were surrounded by the crowd, and left!


    Until they got in the car, Song Yi and the others were still in a hurry, unable to believe what happened just now.


    "Brother Fei! I...Where shall we go?" Xu Yun asked a little excitedly.


    "Go kill!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned.


    ? ¡¡? The first one! Today is Monday! Hi everyone! Collect, recommend, and reward! do not stop! try harder! Hard! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： One palm sets the universe

    Killing?


    Hearing these two words, even Song Yi, the most courageous person, was frightened and did not dare to answer!


    Shen Bao and others raised their brows and asked, "Master Bai, who do you kill?"


    "Heh! Do you think Du Teng will honestly hand over the company''s shares?"


    "He has actually been thinking hard!"


    "But don''t worry, he can''t turn the waves!"


    "When you get to the place, don''t be afraid of whatever you encounter!"


    "With me, no one can hurt you!"


    Bai Xiaofei explained lightly, his tone was full of convincing domineering.


    Shen Bao immediately felt relieved when he heard it, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Lord Bai! I have brought Shen Zhong and a lot of black boxers, if Du Teng dares to turn his face, I will kill him alive!"


    Boss Wu also continued: "Hey! What big storms have we seen before? Don''t worry, Lord Bai, we will definitely not shame you!"


    Cao Hai even took out an antique pistol with a thief, and said courteously: "Master Bai! How about you defend yourself? Although it is old, it can still be used!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Keep it for yourself!"


    "That''s okay! If Du Teng dares to offend you by then! I will break him directly!" Cao Hai said with a wild smile.


    Bai Xiaofei is noncommittal.


    Song Yi and others realized it!


    Fuck!


    Really play!


    Really want to kill!


    "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, I won''t force you! You don''t need to go!" Bai Xiaofei looked at Song Yi and said.


    The few of them looked at each other and said with a wry smile: "Of course we are afraid! But... since you treat us as brothers! We can''t be a turtle! What the fuck!"


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and nodded.


    The convoy drove fast and arrived at a luxury hotel in a short while.


    This hotel originally belonged to Lin Hao, but now it is Bai Xiaofei''s!


    There are many entertainment facilities in the hotel, and everyone eats and plays, and it will be the appointed time in the evening in a while!


    "You go to the conference room and wait, I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Bai Xiaofei said suddenly.


    "I am going too!"


    Shen Leopard also followed.


    Then, the others went to the meeting room, and the two of them went to the bathroom!


    After arriving, Bai Xiaofei went directly into the toilet cubicle, while Shen Leopard hissed carelessly.


    "Master Bai! I know you are afraid of Du Teng''s dog jumping over the wall! But don''t worry! There is my old leopard! Even if he borrows ten courage, he will not dare to be stunned!


    "Look at it later! Hey!"


    Shen Bao talked about it, but there was no echo in the compartment.


    He didn''t dare to bother, and said in his heart: "Master Bai, is this a big one? Come on, I''ll go outside and wait!"


    He didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei had already returned to his villa at this moment!


    Outside the villa, a white Ford pickup suddenly drove up!


    boom!


    The door opened and Mary ran down in a hurry.


    rang the doorbell, and after opening the door, Mary went in.


    But within two minutes, I saw Su Mei and Xiao Luo, who was holding the kitten, with an inexplicable look that was pulled out by Mary abruptly!


    "There is no time to explain! Get in the car! I''m here to save you!" Mary opened the car door and forced Su Mei and Xiao Luo in.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? I want to call Xiao Fei!" Su Mei hurriedly took out the phone.


    "You stupid girl! Bai Xiaofei doesn''t care about you! What are you still caring for!"


    "He can''t protect himself now! Only I will save you!"


    "Do you know! The people from the''Silver Eagle Hire Group'' are coming to catch you soon! If you don''t leave now! You will never be able to leave!"


    When Mary finished speaking, she stepped on the gas and ran away with Su Mei and Xiao Luo!


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    "Also, let them stay with Mary for a while." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    After a while, a few off-road vehicles rushed violently.


    I only saw a few foreigners in every car, all of them bulging, obviously carrying a lot of weapons!


    The person headed by ¡¡¡¡ is an ugly man with triangular eyes, who is the deputy head of the Silver Eagle Mercenary Group, Leyton!


    He licked his scarlet lips, and said with a yin smile: "Go in and catch those two women!"


    "Yes!"


    All his subordinates responded and rushed into the villa frantically!


    Numerous sounds of smashing and smashing came from inside. If ordinary people listened to it, they would be frightened!


    But Layton looks drunk and enjoys!


    Since childhood, his favorite thing to do is destroy!


    destroy everything!


    Including things, people and rules! !


    At this time, the deputy who had been staying next to him smiled and said, "Boss Layton, will it be the old rules later? The most beautiful one for you! Other women for brothers?"


    "Do not!"


    Leyton immediately shook his head, and said with a grin: "These two women are the best! I want them all!"


    immediately sighed: "Then we can only play what you have left..."


    Leyton laughed even more when he heard the words, and said: "I played... Are you sure you are still interested?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    immediately became speechless.


    It occurred to him that Layton is a pervert at all, and it would be difficult for a woman to live in his hands!


    "But, the one called Su Mei was taken back alive by Captain Caesar! You''d better do it a little later!" his subordinate persuaded.


    Hearing this, Layton said with disdain: "Humph! The employer is just a yellow monkey! Even if I kill someone! What can he do to me?"


    "If he dares to talk nonsense! I **** beat him into a sieve immediately!"


    "Don''t worry! The leader will not treat me like a woman!"


    "That yellow-skinned monkey will never dare!"


    his subordinate smiled wryly, afraid to speak.


    Almost ten minutes later, just when Layton was about to lose patience, all the men who rushed into the villa finally came out!


    However, their faces were ugly, and they cursed, "Boss! Those two women are gone!"


    "what did you say!"


    Layton was furious at once, he was ready to vent fiercely, but he heard no one!


    How can he bear it!


    "Where are the brothers who are watching around! Why didn''t they send a message when the people were gone! They are now!"


    Leyton roared wildly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then one person started to contact those who were in charge of stalking.


    But I can¡¯t get in touch at all!


    Just when everyone''s faces were gloomy and uncertain, an extremely cold, murderous voice sounded behind them.


    "Are you... looking for them?"


    à§!


    Leyton and the others turned their heads, and they saw Bai Xiaofei walking over with a few dead people calmly!


    And those dead men are the ones who are in charge of stalking!


    "Shoot! Go ahead! Kill him!" Leighton screamed.


    After speaking, everyone took out pistols, submachine guns, etc. from their bodies, and shot Bai Xiaofei wildly.


    "Heh! Overwhelming!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and kept his palm in front of him as if slowly and quickly!


    Immediately, an invisible wave of air rose out of thin air!


    actually set all the bullets in the air!


    how is this possible!


    what happened!


    Is he a god!


    The people in the Silver Eagle Mercenary Group are going crazy!


    Click!


    Leyton was even more scared that the pistol fell to the ground!


    The next moment, with Bai Xiaofei''s chuckle, countless bullets returned the same way and shot at the eyebrows of Layton and others!


    Leyton''s heart is still roaring!


    Caesar!


    Fuck Nima!


    I said don¡¯t come to Asia!


    There are too many evil things in Asia!


    You must not listen!


    is over now!


    It''s **** going to meet Satan!


    àÛ!


    The sound of bullets into the meat!


    Deputy Chief of the Silver Eagle Mercenary Group!


    Leyton!


    die!


    ?¡¡? The second chapter is here! Thank you brothers for your support! I love you o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Silver Eagle Mercenary Group

    Bai Xiaofei was also shocked by his own strength, staring at his hands blankly, and sighed: "The Moonlight is really powerful!"


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei had taken "God and Demon Juli Fruit" and "Cthulhu Blood".


    But due to the limited human physical qualifications, it is impossible to absorb all the effects of the medicine, otherwise he will explode and die!


    Therefore, most of the medicinal power is hidden in his body, and he has absorbed less than 10% of the power!


    But with the "catalyst" of "Yuezhihua", the medicinal power in his body became much calmer, allowing him to absorb a lot of hidden energy, so his strength was greatly improved!


    But even so, the remaining medicinal power in his body still has more than half!


    In addition to its powerful catalytic ability, "Yuezhihua" also makes Bai Xiaofei''s body more of a "lunar air"!


    This vigor is very powerful and indestructible!


    It was precisely with this energy that he resisted those bullets out of thin air!


    Just then, the blue housekeeper spoke.


    "Master, it''s over on Qiu Kuang!"


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    It turned out that when Leighton and others launched an attack on Su Mei.


    Shen, Cao, and Wu were also attacked by the Silver Eagle Mercenary Group at the same time!


    But Bai Xiaofei sent Qiu Kuang, Qian Jia, and Fu Yaru to ambush!


    Qian Jiaxin is cruel and cunning like a ghost!


    did not directly contend with the offending squad, directly using the mist made of poison pills, and all people will be poisoned to death in the future!


    Fu Yaru relies on the fascinating array, and the squad that commits future crimes will play alive!


    As for Qiu Kuang, because of his character, he is facing the offending team head-on!


    The leader of this squad is named Frank, a sharpshooter!


    But facing Qiu Kuang, he has no power to fight him!


    What Qiu Kuang cultivates is the "Purple Bamboo Sword Technique"!


    With the help of Bai Xiaofei, he finally broke through to the "entry level" yesterday!


    Every "entry-level master" is a monster who has cultivated the exercises to the highest level, so it can urge the "ultimate power" of the exercises!


    And the ultimate power of Zizhu swordsmanship is "Zizhu Jianqi"!


    Facing Frank, Qiu Kuang cut out with a sword!


    flew out with a purple sword energy!


    Frank was chopped in half with a man and a gun!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s just a white-skinned devil! How dare you come to my China to be arrogant! Do you think that I am no one in China!"


    "I bother!"


    Qiu laughed wildly and wildly!


    It is the Shen family that he is responsible for protecting, and Shen Yue sees everything in his eyes!


    This made her exclaim: "Okay... so strong!"


    Qiu Kuang shook his voice and said, "I''m strong! I don''t even have one percent of my master''s strength! My master is really strong!"


    "Who is your master?" Shen Yue asked subconsciously.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    Qiu Kuang held his fists to the sky and said respectfully.


    "what?"


    Shen Yue was stunned, her mouth couldn''t close.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to the hotel bathroom.


    After ¡¡¡¡ walked out, he found that Shen Bao was no longer there, and did not wait for him!


    Outside the door, there are two strong foreign men pointing a pistol at his forehead!


    At this moment, in the meeting room!


    There are two groups of people confronting each other fiercely!


    One party is Shen Bao, Cao Hai, Boss Wu, Song Yi and others!


    Shen Zhong and a group of bodyguards stood behind them, looking serious!


    On the other side, it was Du Teng and Lin Hao!


    I saw Lin Hao already sitting on the main seat of the conference room carelessly!


    Du Teng stood beside him.


    Behind them, there are Ajahn Long and a tall foreign man.


    This person is the head of the Silver Eagle Mercenary Group, Caesar!


    The anger that Shen Bao and others looked at!


    This theme is Bai Xiaofei only qualified to sit!


    How qualified do you, Lin Hao, sit?


    Looking for death?


    "Lin Hao! You **** get me up! You don''t take pictures of yourself without pissing! Is this where you sit? Are you the **** worthy?"


    Shen Bao pointed at Lin Hao''s nose and cursed.


    "Huh? Shen Bao! Do you dare to scold me?" Lin Hao''s eyes were playful!


    "I **** scolded you... I... Ah!"


    Shen Leopard has to curse!


    Suddenly, a black-hole muzzle touched his head!


    It turned out that Caesar suddenly took out his pistol!


    "Leopard Lord!"


    "Stop! Gingo! Do you **** want to die?"


    "Fuck Nima! Hurry up and put the gun down!"


    Shen Zhong and others are shocked and angry!


    They wanted to rush to subdue Caesar, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, so they could only hold back and stand still.


    Song Yi and others were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word or even move!


    Shen Bao gritted his teeth and said: "Lin Hao! Are you really **** going to play? Are you sure?"


    "Hahaha! Shen Leopard! Are you **** stupid! I and my son are dead! Now I am alone! What am I afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything! If you **** don''t want to die! Kneel down for me!"


    "Understand?"


    Lin Hao smiled wildly, his tone was crazy!


    Shen Bao looked at Du Teng again, and asked in disbelief: "Old Du! Do you want to tear your face with Lord Bai? You didn''t consider the consequences?"


    Du Teng heard the words, and immediately cursed: "Keep Nima''s ratio! Still''Bai Xiaofei''? You **** kneel and lick Bai Xiaofei! I don''t want to lick!


    "My son is still in his hands! He kidnapped him!"


    "He forced me!"


    "Also! Fan Yi killed our house last time! Did Bai Xiaofei help us?"


    "No!"


    "He was unkind! Don''t blame me for being unrighteous!"


    Shen Bao heard this and immediately retorted: "Am I going to you! You have nothing to teach your son! You still can''t bear to punish Du Zixuan! Lord Bai is upset! Of course I don''t care about you! Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "And you have always been distracted! Even I can see it! Are you pretending to be your mother?"


    Du Teng screamed, wishing to blow Shen Bao on the head!


    At this moment, seeing everyone''s attention focused on Shen Bao, Cao Hai immediately took out the hidden antique pistol!


    pointed at Caesar''s forehead and threatened: "Big man! If you don''t want to die! Put the gun down quickly! Otherwise, your sea master''s gun won''t have long eyes!"


    Hearing this, Caesar laughed instead.


    Lin Hao, Du Teng, Azan Long also laughed!


    looked at Cao Hai''s eyes, it was clear that he was looking at an evil pen!


    Shen Bao shouted: "Laugh at your mother! Didn''t you hear what Old Cao said? Don''t want to die, hurry up and put the gun down!"


    Caesar put away his smile and snapped his fingers!


    Snapped!


    After a clear sound, I saw countless strong foreign men with pistols and submachine guns walking in grinningly.


    à§!


    Immediately, at least hundreds of gunpoints pointed at Cao Hai at the same time!


    àÛͨ!


    Cao Hai collapsed to the ground in fright, the antique pistol in his hand also fell on the ground.


    He laughed more ugly than crying, and said with a shy face: "Everyone... heroes! Have something to say!"


    "I just want to dedicate this antique to everyone!"


    "Don''t shoot! Your own people! Your own people!"


    ? ¡¡? Are the three shifts a burst? Certainly not! At least four shifts are barely counted! Don''t stop me from anyone! I can still write! ! ! Even if you don''t sleep! I have to write another chapter too! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Chen Ming Huang Xu

    step! tread! tread!


    Just then, a series of footsteps came!


    It is strange to say that the meeting room is very noisy, Lin Hao''s roar, Shen Bao''s cursing, and Cao Hai''s crying and begging one after another!


    But even under such circumstances, the sound of footsteps can still be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears!


    Azanlong''s face changed slightly and he looked at the door!


    Everyone also looked at the door subconsciously.


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei put his hands in his pockets, Shi Shiran walked into the meeting room.


    "Are you here? Let''s have a meeting."


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    He saw Hao Lin sitting on the main seat, neither fighting nor grabbing, nor anger nor rush.


    instead sat on the other side of the huge long conference table, facing Lin Hao far away!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei sat down!


    Everyone seems to have a flower in front of them, like a change in Feng Shui and a change in aura...


    It seems that the position where Bai Xiaofei sits at this moment is the real theme!


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is the real master here!


    is the master of everyone!


    Song Yi and others were stunned and excited!


    Fuck!


    Brother Fei is so **** awesome!


    This momentum!


    really **** invincible!


    A few of them are originally young people, and they are full of energy!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was in danger, he immediately gained momentum!


    Then he stood firmly behind Bai Xiaofei, as if he was a right-hand man!


    Caesar''s eyelids jumped!


    Because he clearly remembered, he sent two hands to hold Bai Xiaofei!


    But now...


    Where are those two people?


    Disappeared?


    Many other mercenaries looked at each other, speechless in their hearts, with a messy face!


    I drop a god!


    Why did this kid come in without changing his face?


    Are we all transparent people?


    Didn''t see us?


    Didn''t see the gun in our hand?


    Fuck!


    What we have is not a toy!


    is a murder weapon!


    àØ!


    Lin Hao came up with the crime, and he was extremely angry!


    He pointed to Bai Xiaofei and shouted, "Bai Xiaofei! Did you kill my son? Say!"


    Bai Xiaofei shrugged, and said with a smile: "Isn''t there a video about how he died? Zhang Yong was killed by it!


    "Shut up!" Lin Hao was about to have a heart attack.


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and said, "But! Their ¡®good deed¡¯ is indeed my accomplishment!"


    "You should be grateful to me! After all, I let him have company on Huangquan Road!"


    "you!!!"


    Hearing this, Lin Hao covered his heart, and he couldn''t breathe with heartache!


    Bai Xiaofei was merciless, and continued: "Scum like your son, **** it!"


    "I warned you once! Don''t worry about this again!"


    "But you don''t listen to persuasion! It seems that you are destined to ruin your family!"


    Every time Bai Xiaofei said, Lin Hao''s expression became ugly, and finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore!


    "Ahhhhh! Bai Xiaofei! I killed you! Give me death!"


    Lin Hao roared wildly and took the gun from Caesar''s hand!


    Then, he shot Bai Xiaofei!


    Song Yi and others were almost scared to pee, and immediately squatted on the ground!


    However, Bai Xiaofei sneered and did not move, still sitting calmly in place!


    boom!


    Bullet passed by Bai Xiaofei, hitting the wall behind him, leaving a deep hole!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Hao was stunned by Bai Xiaofei''s calmness!


    Caesar also changed color in amazement!


    Facing the bullet, he didn''t even move, and his expression didn''t change at all!


    Is this still a human?


    "The marksmanship sucks! I don''t bother to hide!" Bai Xiaofei yawned.


    "Hehe! Then let you **** marksmanship! Wait until I smash your limbs! See if you can laugh!"


    Caesar took the pistol from Lin Hao, and was about to shoot Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment, the walls on both sides of the conference room were suddenly broken!


    The next moment, I saw two tall men rushing to the people of the Silver Eagle Mercenary Group like a whirlwind!


    It is Chen Ming and Huang Xu!


    The two of them followed Azanlong and Bai Xiaofei to this point!


    Seeing Caesar and others attacking with guns, how can I bear it! Kill it immediately!


    àØàØàØ!


    With the sound of fists and feet, within a few moments, most of the members of the mercenary group were stunned and knocked down!


    "Shoot!"


    Caesar was afraid of hurting his own people, but now in this situation, he can''t shoot without shooting!


    bang bang bang bang bang...


    With the sound of gunfire, people were shot and fell continuously!


    But they are all hired members!


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu are too fast!


    Martial arts is too high!


    bullets can''t seem to catch up with them!


    have been avoided by them in advance!


    With the last punch!


    Caesar was also knocked down by Chen Ming!


    The horror of "entry-level powerhouse"!


    can be seen!


    "How...how could it be..."


    Lin Hao and Du Teng were shocked!


    My day Nima Yo!


    The mercenary group I hired for thirty million dollars!


    was just killed by two people?


    This¡­¡­


    What can I do now!


    At this time, Chen Ming and Huang Xu shouted to Bai Xiaofei, Shen Bao, Song Yi, Du Teng and others: "We are from the special department of the state! Now everyone is kneeling! Waiting to be sent!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ming also took out a black ID from his pocket, with a big national emblem on it!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Shen Bao, Cao Hai, Boss Wu and others looked at each other, and then they knelt down obediently.


    Song Yi and they saw Bai Xiaofei sitting calmly on the chair and glanced at each other. Instead of kneeling, they got up from the ground and stood behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "You guys are stupid? Lord Bai? Don''t fight against them? Let''s bear it! Kneel down!" Shen Bao couldn''t help but persuade.


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled softly, and immediately silenced Shen Bao.


    "A...Master Ajahn Long! What should I do now?"


    On the other side, Du Teng and Lin Hao did not kneel, but asked Azan Long for help.


    "Hehe! Mr. Lin finally thought of me." Azanlong looked slightly angry!


    He is the number one leader in Thailand!


    I didn¡¯t come to Jinling to come to see Caesar and others show off!


    Lin Hao has always been dominated by Caesar, making him angry!


    This did not help!


    Seeing Lin Hao crying to himself again at this moment, he immediately laughed again, and said casually: "These two people are just rubbish, I can kill them casually, don''t be afraid!"


    Lin Hao and Du Teng were immediately surprised and happy when they heard this!


    Chen Ming sneered and said: "Azanlong! I know that your''flying needle drop'' is hard to guard against! Specially breaks the martial arts body guard!"


    "But don''t forget, we have two people!"


    "Two''Entry Level Masters'', as long as one person approaches you!"


    "You will definitely die!"


    Huang Xu also smiled and said, "Yes! Azanlong! If I were you, I would kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Azanlong heard the words, licked his lips, killing intent in his eyes!


    Seeing this, Chen Ming and Huang Xu thought that Azan Long was scared, so they looked at Bai Xiaofei again!


    Chen Ming shouted: "Boy! Are you deaf? Can''t understand me! I let you kneel on the ground!"


    Huang Xu sneered: "Huh! You are Bai Xiaofei? Say! Where is Li Qiang?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally raised his eyes, but instead of looking at them, he looked at the door.


    I saw only over there, only two small figures Shi Ran came over.


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said, "Do you still have time to care about Li Qiang? You should care more about yourself!"


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu were furious when they heard this!


    And just at this moment, I heard a sentence from the door: "Come back!"


    à²~


    à²~


    With two abnormal noises, Chen and Huang suddenly discovered that two small bugs flew out of their clothes!


    The complexion of the two suddenly changed!


    ?¡¡? Chapter 4 is here! Today, there are four chapters and about ten thousand words in total, which is barely a small explosion! Continue tomorrow! ! ! But tomorrow there may not be so many, but not necessarily, at least three chapters anyway! Hey o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： The terrifying three evils of Nanyang!

    Everyone looked at the door and saw two short men walking in.


    It is Azanhu and Azankui!


    Chen Ming''s face is extremely ugly, knowing that the person here must be extraordinary, even the strange and unpredictable "Gu Master" in the legend!


    hurriedly threatened: "Do you know who we are? We are a senior member of the national special organization "Thorn"!"


    "Our team leader is even more a master of ¡®Grandmaster¡¯ level! If you don¡¯t want to die, quickly retreat! Don¡¯t force us to do it!"


    Huang Xu also coldly snorted: "Second! This is China! I advise you to think about the consequences before you do ¡®stupid things¡¯!"


    "Otherwise, I won''t be able to leave Jinling perfectly in the future! You may even die! Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "If you are interested! Get out of me now!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but shook his head secretly: "Two idiots! Why don''t you run quickly? What are you trying to force?"


    Azankui and Azanhu looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    Lin Hao and Du Teng are unclear, but they laughed too!


    This immediately angered Chen Ming and Huang Xu, and roared: "Did you not hear what I said? We are''entry-level masters''! Do you really want to die?"


    Ajahn Kui finally spoke, preaching: "If your group leader "the lonely party" comes to kiss! We might even retreat!"


    "But you want to scare us away by relying on you two trash things?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Azanhu shook his head and said: "Huh! What if the lonely party comes? I still beat him all over the floor looking for teeth!"


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu looked at each other, their eyes were full of shock and horror!


    Who are these two guys?


    actually know the name of their team leader?


    Not only that, but the tone is so big that even the master-level powerhouses are not in the eyes?


    This... this shouldn''t be!


    Chen Ming took a few breaths, and said with some difficulty: "Who are you... who are you?"


    "Hehe! My name is Azankui!"


    "Huh! I am Ajanhu!"


    Azankui and Azanhu said one after another.


    "what!"


    Chen Ming''s face was unreliable, and he yelled in disbelief: "You are Ajahn Kui? Thailand''s most notorious Gu Master!!"


    "You used to slaughter a remote mountain village in order to refine a kind of gu worm called''Heart Eater Gu"! "


    "It''s not only Thailand! The entire Nanyang region sees you as a demon!"


    Huang Xu looked at Azan tiger in horror, and said with a trembling voice: "You...are you really Azan tiger? Azan tiger known as''King Kong tiger''?"


    "But it is rumored that you are 1.9 meters tall! You are also the number one master of ancient Thai boxing! Impenetrable with swords, guns, water and fire!"


    "But you don''t look like... at all!"


    The two were scared stupid long ago!


    You know, Azanlong, Azanhu, and Azankui!


    is not only in Thailand!


    In Southeast Asia, such as Myanmar, Cambodia, Vietnam, etc., they are all famous "evil repairs"!


    has the title of "Three Evils of Southeast Asia"!


    Azan Tiger laughed, his body shook, his bones creaked!


    ''S body swelled up as if blowing air, and instantly became a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters!


    His muscles are just like natural, like sculptures, dazzling!


    "In addition to practicing ancient Thai boxing, I also practiced yoga to the apex! It''s just a mere shrinkage, it''s easy!" Ajahn Hu said with disdain.


    Seeing such a terrifying situation, Chen Ming and Huang Xu had no doubt in their hearts!


    The person in front of you is indeed the legendary "Three Evils of South Asia"!


    This kind of evil giant, even if their leader Dugu meets, I am afraid it may not be able to take advantage!


    They are facing each other, the probability of death is 100%!


    can''t even escape!


    Thinking of this, Huang Xu immediately pushed Chen Ming and shouted: "I stopped them! Run away!"


    "Huang Xu!!!"


    Chen Ming''s eye circles immediately turned red. After gritting his teeth, he immediately wanted to break the window and escape!


    "Hehe! Escape? Is it possible?" Ajahn Kui looked contemptuously.


    "If you let you run away! We don''t need to be called the Nanyang Sanxie, we just call it ¡®Nanyang Sanxie¡¯!" Ajahn Tiger has a playful tone!


    Azanlong snorted coldly at this time, vomiting slightly, and saw three needles shot at Chen Ming!


    "Don''t think about it!!"


    Huang Xu is extremely fast, his body is blocked by the flying needle!


    àÛ! puff! puff!


    His body was shot immediately, and his expression went dark!


    But he did not back off, nor did he let go!


    Instead, with a heart of death, he rushed to Azan Long!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I''m fighting with you!" Huang Xu shouted wildly.


    At this moment, a tall figure suddenly rushed over, it was Azan Tiger!


    I saw him punch Huang Xu!


    Huang Xu is practicing "Mad Lion Boxing", and his boxing skills are unmatched! Invincible!


    The ultimate power of ¡¡¡¡ boxing is "range shock"!


    can slow down the enemy''s speed and strength, and even affect the enemy''s perception!


    But in the face of Ajahn Tiger, all these things are useless! !


    The next moment, Huang Xu''s fist collided with Ajahn Tiger violently!


    Just listen to "click"!


    Huang Xu''s arm was broken into three pieces!


    What is scrapped cannot be scrapped again!


    Only the bones of the shoulders are connected to the flesh and blood below!


    looks miserable!


    àÛ!


    Huang Xu even spit out pus and blood!


    The blood is yellow and black, and there are even small bugs crawling in it!


    And where the needle in his chest was, pus and worms came out!


    Disgusting!


    the other side!


    Chen Ming can''t escape at all!


    His exercises are good at speed, but no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Azanlong''s flying needle!


    After a while, he became heart-cold, and his body was completely festered, almost dying!


    Everyone saw their scalp numb, almost nauseous!


    Too **** evil!


    is so **** weird!


    is so **** disgusting!


    Everyone''s hairs are standing upside down and goose bumps stand up!


    There was even a smell of peeing at the scene...


    Many people are scared to pee!


    "How many... several masters... They are going to... die?" Lin Hao stammered and asked, a little afraid to approach Azan Long!


    "No! The body of the entry-level warrior is very strong, it''s not so easy to die!"


    "And! We are not going to let them die! We want them to be our puppets!"


    "Ajahn Kwai! Now it''s your turn!"


    Azan Long said casually.


    Azankui nodded, shaking off two red bugs from his body, it was the "Heart-eater Gu"!


    à²~


    à²~


    Two worms flew into the hearts of Chen and Huang, and they immediately became dull-eyed, as if they were idiots!


    Lin Hao sees it in his heart!


    After these two people are resolved, there really is no worries!


    "Hahaha!"


    Lin Hao and Du Teng looked at each other, and both felt that the big deal was done!


    Then, he kicked Caesar on the ground fiercely, and cursed, "Fucking stinky pen! It cost me so much money! It turned out to be **** waste!"


    After cursing, he looked condescendingly at Shen Bao, Cao Hai, Boss Wu and others who were kneeling on the ground, and shouted: "Huh! Are you convinced now?"


    Just as Cao Hai and others were about to speak, Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded first.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here! No one hurts you!"


    àÛ!


    Lin Hao almost vomited blood!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    Are you **** blind?


    Still mentally retarded?


    is like this!


    You **** dare to be tough?


    still dare to pretend?


    still dare to be arrogant?


    Cao Hai and Boss Wu looked at each other, and rolled their eyes at the same time!


    then shouted at Hao Lin: "Honor! I take it! I really take it!"


    Boss Wu also yelled: "I''m taking it too! You can''t accept it!"


    "Hey...receive your bet!"


    Shen Bao''s face was sad, and he sighed.


    ? ¡¡? The first one! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Wan Gu worship me! I am the emperor in Gu!

    See them all served!


    Lin was unreasonable, and laughed wildly: "You are sensible! Otherwise, I have to ask Master Azankui to turn you into idiots!"


    Hearing this, Shen Bao and others were so scared that they tremble, lying on the ground not even daring to lift their heads.


    "Hey! Bai Xiaofei, you... why the **** are you still sitting! Hurry up and roll my head down on my knees!!"


    Lin Hao looked at Bai Xiaofei, his nose crooked! An angry roar!


    He doesn''t understand!


    Why can Bai Xiaofei still sit peacefully?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid?


    Don¡¯t you panic?


    Is it really heartless? Not afraid of death?


    If it were him, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be so scared and worshipped!


    Shen Bao and others secretly looked up at Bai Xiaofei, and they were speechless!


    Ugh!


    Hopeless!


    Young people are young people!


    has reached this point!


    What kind of garlic do you hold?


    Kneel down and beg for mercy like us!


    Stay in the green hills!


    I''m not afraid that there is no firewood!


    You look **** your bones now! Stubborn! Haughty!


    But there is a chicken feather?


    angered people, they shot you to death with backhand!


    They couldn''t bear it, they didn''t want to see Bai Xiaofei being killed by Lin Hao, they winked desperately, making Bai Xiaofei kneel down!


    But Bai Xiaofei completely ignored it!


    On the contrary, the eyes looking at them, with a hint of disappointment!


    Shen Bao and others were immediately angry!


    what?


    even disappointed in us?


    **** you!


    Ugh!


    As expected!


    Young people are just unreliable!


    I knew so long ago!


    We said nothing that we would set foot on your boat!


    But it¡¯s not too late to get off the boat!


    I only hope that the hero can save us a little life!


    As long as you are willing to let us go!


    company, property, money!


    It doesn''t matter if we give up all of them!


    Thinking of this, Shen Bao and others didn''t bother to look at Bai Xiaofei!


    Because Bai Xiaofei is hopeless!


    They only hope Lin Hao can spare them his life!


    Lin Hao stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, but when facing his eyes, Bai Xiaofei only smiled disdainfully!


    Lin Hao laughed in anger, then looked at Song Yi and the others who looked terrified to the extreme, and shouted: "What about you! Nor kneel? Nor surrender? Nor are you afraid of death?"


    grumble!


    Song Yi and the three swallowed their saliva!


    Of course they are afraid!


    and I''m scared to death!


    Their legs are already weak!


    can barely stand!


    But...


    They looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, and thought of the scenes in their hearts, but they didn''t want to betray Bai Xiaofei!


    "I''m better than a horse! I die! I would rather stand and die! I will never kneel down!" Song Yi screamed!


    "What did you say?" Lin Hao was shocked!


    Shen Bao and others looked surprised, their old faces flushed, and their eyes revealed shame!


    Xu Yun said, "What do you mean? He said, "The ratio of grass and mud horses"! Did you hear me clearly?"


    "you!!!"


    Lin Hao''s heart is about to explode!


    Liu Han looked at Lin Hao, and said with a smile: "Look at how he is''happy''! He should have heard clearly!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei and Song Yi all laughed!


    However, only they can laugh at this moment!


    Whether it is Du Teng, Azanlong, etc., or Shen Bao, etc., the eyes looking at them are clearly looking at a group of lunatics!


    a bunch of idiots!


    A group of shameless pens!


    A group of desperate stunners! !


    "Ah...Master Ajahn Long! Hurry up...help me kill them! No! I don''t want them to die easily! I want them to die!"


    Lin Hao clutched his chest, and shouted at Azan Long.


    "Hey! Torture this kind of thing! Azankui is an expert!" Azanlong smiled.


    Azankui nodded, and said, "Hmph! I''ll let them taste the pain of "Ten Thousand Gu Soul Eater"!"


    After that, Ajahn Kui''s hands shook!


    I saw countless Gu worms shaking off his cuff!


    white, green, red, purple!


    soft bugs, beetles, nematodes, flying insects!


    are all the size of rice grains!


    densely packed!


    It''s like a sea!


    The person who is watching has a scalp numb!


    Don''t talk about people with "intensive phobia"!


    Even if ordinary people take a look, they will vomit! Nightmares every night!


    What''s more, these gu worms have to crawl on themselves to eat meat, drink blood, and reproduce!


    Just thinking about it makes people shudder and want to commit suicide!


    óùóùóùóùóù...


    "Gu insect army" crawls or flies, rushing towards Bai Xiaofei and the others!


    There are still many Gu worms "passing by" Shen Bao and others!


    They wanted to run away, but they were so frightened that they were all over! Can''t move at all!


    Fortunately, the target of those gu worms is not them, so they are immediately relieved!


    This makes them sigh in their hearts!


    Fortunately!


    Time to surrender!


    Otherwise, we will soon follow in the footsteps of Bai Xiaofei!


    White Lord!


    Hello!


    Shen Bao and others looked at Bai Xiaofei with determination!


    Lin Hao and Du Teng are also looking at Bai Xiaofei!


    Azanlong, Azanhu, and Azankui are also looking at Bai Xiaofei!


    They all want to see how Bai Xiaofei died!


    How miserable it is to die!


    Song Yi and others were so frightened that they were sweating and trembling all over, stammering and fighting with their teeth!


    "Fei Feifei... Fei brother! Me, me, me... Are we all going to die?"


    "Regret it?" Bai Xiaofei asked softly.


    "I regret it!" Song Yi shouted!


    "Regret to believe me?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "No!"


    "what is that?"


    "I regret not having a girlfriend! I knew that! I had promised the auntie''s pursuit!" Song Yi said regretfully!


    "I''ll go to you!"


    Xu Yun and Liu Han both laughed and cursed!


    However, although they are smiling, their faces are worse than crying!


    Bai Xiaofei also smiled, and said: "For the sake of the happiness of the old lady! I can''t let you die!"


    "Isn''t it just a mere gu worm? Why are you afraid of it?"


    "Look at me!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up and stood in front of Song Yi and others!


    Hearing this, Azanlong, Lin Hao and others all sneered, and no one believed Bai Xiaofei''s words!


    "moron!"


    "I know you are a master of martial arts! Or a master of a little school!"


    "But do you think I am a cat or dog?"


    "I am the No. 1''Insect descendant'' in Nanyang!"


    "Not only is I proficient in insect descent! I have also studied''Miaojiang Gu technique'' for 20 years!"


    "Even if the''Miaojiang Gu King'' meets me! I have to compliment and admire me!"


    "Even if you are a''Grandmaster Master''! Don''t dare to provoke me at will!"


    "You are a junior! Do you dare to pretend to be forceful in front of Lao Tzu?"


    "''Wan Gu Hearing Order''! Eat him for me!"


    Azankui was also angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture. With a big finger, he saw the speed of Chonghai suddenly increase!


    came to Bai Xiaofei in an instant!


    Even a flying worm has already flown under Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids, trying to get into his mind!


    can be at this critical moment!


    Just listen to Bai Xiaofei''s voice blowing in the air!


    "Everyone worships me!


    I am the emperor in the gu! "


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body suddenly exudes a "luo Yin Qi"!


    Gu worms are "feminine"!


    After they felt this "extremely Yin Qi", their bodies suddenly stiffened! Don''t dare to move!


    It''s not because I met a better "Gu Master"!


    but because of...


    met the strongest "Emperor Gu Zhong"!


    That''s right!


    At this moment in Gu worm''s limited intelligence!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is "the strongest Gu"!


    Gu King!


    Gu Emperor!


    The Great Gu Zhong!


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the "freeze frame"-like picture in front of them!


    Song Yi and others cried with joy!


    jumped up excitedly!


    Shen Bao and others are all opening their mouths! Does it feel like you have done something wrong? Why is there a little regret in my heart?


    Du Teng and Lin Hao were all forced!


    Azankui is crazy about urging Gu worms, but at this moment, even the smallest bug treats him as a fart!


    "Hahahaha! Ajahn Kui! You are a mere "Humanization Barbarian"! You only learned a little bit of fur! Do you dare to fight against my "Central Plains Orthodox"? "


    "Now I will let you reap the benefits!"


    "Go away!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell off!


    Countless gu worms immediately "returned to the original path", rushing to Azankui with extreme violence!


    "Why!"


    "Do not!!!"


    "Impossible!"


    Azankui screamed, but it didn''t help at all!


    In a toothy biting sound!


    Generation evil repair Gu master!


    Azankui!


    die!


    ?¡¡? Fresh chapter two is here! ! ! There is another chapter o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Three punches to kill "King Kong Tiger"!

    With the death of Ajahn Kui!


    Those Gu worms all turned into pus because they lost their masters, and they all died!


    Seeing this scene, Azanlong, Azanhu, Lin Hao and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief!


    Shen Bao and others also secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Because they are afraid that Bai Xiaofei will hate the betrayal just now!


    Let these gu worms bite them!


    Fortunately, those gu worms are all dead!


    Good death!


    At this moment, the scene has fallen into a weird atmosphere!


    No one speaks!


    Quiet as dead silence!


    After a long while, Ajahn Long said with a serious face: "He is not an ordinary person! Boss Lin! You all go back! Hide behind me!"


    Lin Hao and Du Teng are **** speechless!


    ²Ý!


    also use you to say that he is not an "ordinary person"!


    fools can tell, is it good?


    Although they were slanderous in their hearts, their movements were fast, and they immediately ran behind Azanlong and Azanhu, desperately hiding their figure!


    Shen Bao and others looked uneasy, a little regretful, even a little angry!


    Lord Bai!


    You are so **** awesome!


    Even Gu worms can''t help you!


    You said the fuck!


    What we said earlier, don''t we believe you!


    it''s good now!


    We are not humans inside and outside, we are pleasing to everyone! Kneeling honestly on the ground!


    This fucking...


    So embarrassing!


    "Master Bai! I..."


    Cao Hai looked regretful and wanted to say something to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked over!


    But at this moment, Azan Long''s eyes lit up and his heart roared wildly! Chance!


    Then, he "exit sneak attack"!


    spit out dozens of tiny needles at once!


    shoot at Bai Xiaofei, Song Yi and others!


    "Feige! Danger!"


    Song Yi and others shouted suddenly!


    Cao Hai screamed when he saw this, shrinking his neck and dared not speak!


    "Huh! Little bugs!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and raised the "Aura of the Moon"!


    formed an "invisible barrier" in front of him!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding...


    A series of crashing sounds crackling!


    These flying needles can break even the body protection of the "Entry-level powerhouse"!


    But, it can''t break the "gas wall" that Bai Xiaofei made casually!


    Song Yi and others are looking silly!


    looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back blankly!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei was not tall, only 1.75 meters!


    But now, in their eyes, Bai Xiaofei is a giant! It''s heaven!


    Staying behind Fei Ge, so **** safe!


    Huh?


    Strange!


    Why do you suddenly admire Fei?


    Song Yi and others are staring!


    The envy and jealousy seen by Shen Bao and others!


    They just regretted a little bit!


    But now, that''s regretful and almost want to hit him to death!


    Their hearts are also cursing at themselves!


    "Daddy Hai! Daddy Hai! You **** already recognized Lord Bai as the last backer!"


    "Why did you meet the windshield just now?"


    "Why do you want to be a **** shit!"


    "Why be the **** shameless traitor!"


    "It''s all right now... it''s over! It''s all **** over!" Cao Hai''s regretful tears flowed out.


    Shen Bao and Boss Wu also sighed again and again, and the remorse on their faces can be seen by fools!


    If they don¡¯t betray!


    Is it now possible to lie down in the "arms" of Mr. Bai and watch the "3d movie" quietly in front of you!


    Yes, Song Yi and others are extremely safe at the moment, as if watching a "thriller 3d movie", it''s really not so cool!


    Azan Long''s face changed wildly!


    His "Flying Needle Drop" specializes in fighting warriors! Dedicated to break the body protection qi!


    But now I can''t break through the invisible barrier in front of me!


    How is this possible!


    "You, you, you...Are you a''grand master-level powerhouse''?"


    Azanlong no longer had the calmness he had just now, and his tone was full of panic!


    "What do you think?" Bai Xiaofei smiled lightly.


    "Damn!!!"


    Azanlong gritted his teeth, and all the tattoos on his face trembled. I don''t know if it was because of anger or fear!


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu on the ground, the heart-biting Gu on their bodies has died, so they just regained consciousness!


    But they haven''t said anything, lying on the ground playing dead!


    I heard that Bai Xiaofei turned out to be a strong "master-level master"!


    They are also shocked and unbelievable!


    There is such a young master-level master?


    is too evil!


    No wonder Bai Xiaofei just used their words as farts!


    They want a grandmaster-level expert to kneel for them?


    Even their leader, Dugu, dare not do this!


    Just think about it!


    They are already urinating like a fountain! I can''t help it! It''s **** scary!


    Forget it!


    Let''s pretend to be dizzy!


    Brother Fei!


    Don''t wake us up!


    Lin Hao and Du Teng saw Azan Long¡¯s expression, but they didn¡¯t understand what happened!


    immediately retired and moved secretly to the door! Want to escape!


    But at this moment, I heard Ajahn Tiger scream!


    ''S voice was so loud that Hao Lin and Du Teng sat on the ground with a fright!


    Azanlong gave them a cold look!


    They had a sudden heart, and immediately they didn''t dare to move!


    After a long roar, Azan Tiger pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted: "Very good! You turned out to be a master-level powerhouse! You are qualified to fight me!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t believe her ears, frowning and asked: "Are you **** stupid? You''re a''junk below the master level''! Also dare to challenge the majesty of the''master level powerhouse''?"


    "Am I trash?"


    "Hahahaha! This is the funniest joke I have ever heard!"


    "Since I became famous, I have killed countless people!"


    "Strength! It''s all improved in battle!"


    "Although I don''t have the cultivation base of a grandmaster-level powerhouse! I already have a strength comparable to a grandmaster-level powerhouse!"


    "As long as I defeat you today! I will break through the ¡®bottleneck¡¯ immediately! Become a real ¡®Grandmaster-level powerhouse¡¯! Rampant in the world!"


    Azan tiger''s battle clothes are crazy, and everyone watching is terrified!


    "Good brother! Come on! You had the opportunity to step into the''Grandmaster Level'' three years ago! But it fell short! On the contrary, the foundation was damaged! It took two years to fully recover!"


    "Can you go one step further! Become the first person in ancient Muay Thai! It depends on today!"


    "You can only win! You can''t lose!"


    Azan Long cheered on Azan Tiger!


    "I know! I must go all out! Blast him!"


    After Azanhu finished speaking, he immediately trembled and rolled his eyes!


    The people who looked at each other looked at each other and didn''t know why!


    And the next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw Ajahn Tiger¡¯s muscles dry out quickly, and instantly turned into a corpse-like existence!


    But it looks like this, his body really looks like King Kong!


    Indestructible!


    is full of destructive power!


    Bai Xiaofei also watched for a while, and then laughed: "Good, good! It seems that you are really desperate! In order to convince you! Dead eyes! I will have a man-to-man contest with you!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei walked out of the "qi wall" and planned to fight Azan Tiger!


    "Brother Fei! Don''t be fooled!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Be careful of fraud!"


    Song Yi and others are in a hurry!


    Shen Bao and others also wanted to persuade, but they were embarrassed to speak up!


    Even, they still have a hint of other thoughts in their hearts.


    That is¡­¡­


    What if Bai Xiaofei loses?


    So, shut up!


    Du Teng and Lin Hao are happy!


    Hahaha!


    Bai Xiaofei, this shameless pen!


    is really stunned!


    Azanlong also slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and he was delighted!


    Ajahn Tiger sees this, he is even more confident, his words are arrogant!


    "Three years ago! There used to be a "Master of Heng Lian" in Shaolin Temple! It was just one step away from being promoted to Master!"


    "I fought him for three hours!"


    "Everyone got thousands of punches! Thousands of legs!"


    "But in the end! He died! I live!"


    "If it hadn''t been for my foundation damage! I would have already stepped into the master class!"


    "Today! I want you to be like that bald donkey two years ago!"


    "I was blown up alive!"


    "Make my way to promotion!"


    "Die to me!!!"


    Along with the roar, Azan tiger rushed to Bai Xiaofei in a violent manner!


    Then, he hit an unmatched punch!


    This fist is so fast! Too fierce! Too overbearing!


    Everyone feels hard to breathe!


    It seems that the air has been emptied by this fist!


    Everyone even felt that a flower was in front of them, and their fists had reached the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose!


    As if the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s head will be blown up!


    But right now!


    only heard a loud noise of "boom"!


    Bai Xiaofei is still intact, standing quietly in place!


    And Azan Tiger¡¯s body flew upside down ten meters away!


    "Not bad! A little bit of strength!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    Azanhu''s face is pale, his fists are trembling, his body is trembling, his soul!


    is shaking even more!


    "carry on!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and took the initiative!


    Boom!


    The two punched again!


    After this punch, Bai Xiaofei still feels refreshed and unrestrained!


    And Ajahn Tiger has been bleeding!


    Both legs were smashed into the ground!


    "Cool! Come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed again, and blasted Azan Tiger one last time!


    Boom!


    After the third punch!


    Bai Xiaofei is finally not as cool as before!


    is a little embarrassed!


    At this moment, his body is full of blood!


    is not his, it''s all Ajanhu!


    And the figure of Azan Tiger!


    has disappeared!


    Only a pool of ground meat is left!


    A generation of ruthless people, the first person in ancient Muay Thai!


    King Kong Tiger!


    Azan tiger!


    die!


    ?¡¡? The third chapter is here! Hi tomorrow! Act like a baby, sell cute and ask for collection! Seeking recommendation! Seeking rewards rewards rewards rewards rewards! Give me some~ okay o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Flying head down

    "Yay!!!"


    "Brother Fei is awesome!"


    "What **** King Kong Tiger! Even my Fei brother can''t stop three punches! Rubbish!"


    Song Yi and others are very excited!


    Excited hands dancing!


    Shen Bao, Cao Hai and others looked at each other, their expressions were surprised and happy, sighing and laughing, extremely complicated!


    In the end, Tongtong turned into a look of rejoicing, and no longer kneeled on the ground, but slumped on the ground slightly relaxed!


    Du Teng and Lin Hao can''t wait to cry!


    Du Teng cursed even more in his heart!


    Lin Hao!


    You **** have to pull me into the water!


    Not only is my son getting cold now!


    I''m **** cold too!


    He didn''t know, Lin Hao was even more furious!


    Azan Long!


    Fuck Nima!


    Look what the **** are you looking for?


    can''t even deal with a **** Bai Xiaofei!


    Can I go to you?


    In his heart, he no longer expects Ajahn Long, his face is full of despair and pain!


    At this moment, Azan-Long looked at his own brother''s "remnants" with hatred and anger on his face!


    The bloodthirsty and terrifying eyes make everyone afraid to look at his eyes!


    As if afraid of being swallowed by him!


    Everyone knows that Azan Dragon is about to explode! Desperately!


    Fight to the death!


    is triggered!


    "Be careful! Some people have speculated that Ajahn Dragon is good at three types of head drop techniques, one is''flying needle drop'' and the other is''blood drop''!"


    "The third one is that no one has seen it, because everyone who has seen it has died!"


    "Please don''t be careless!"


    At this moment, Huang Xu on the ground suddenly uttered a voice to remind him, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be killed by Azanlong in the wrong way!


    Bai Xiaofei cast a glance at Huang Xu, with a disdainful expression, and said, "Hehe! Don''t say he knows three kinds of head-down techniques! Even if he knows three hundred kinds! He can''t escape the palm of my hand!"


    These words are too domineering, and Huang Xu is speechless immediately!


    Chen Ming was upset, and gave Huang Xu a look, and blamed him for talking!


    also cursed in his heart: "Huh! What kind of **** master! Kindly regard it as a donkey liver and lungs! I ah!"


    Their conversation, of course Azan-Long heard clearly!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s words so disdainful, he immediately turned back and laughed!


    "Good good! Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    "Sure enough, there is a master style!"


    "It has the potential of a young king!


    "But..."


    "Your scenery is here today!"


    "Your life will end today!"


    "Your glory will be harvested by me!"


    "The world will only leave the hymn of my Ajahn Long!"


    "I want you to know!"


    "Offend the world''s number one master of descending head!"


    "What terrifying consequences will there be!"


    "Even if you are the master!"


    "I will die too!"


    "Die to me!"


    "Dead!!!"


    Following Azanlong¡¯s roar, I saw his body swelling up like a balloon!


    boom!


    The next moment, a huge explosion sounded!


    Azanlong¡¯s body swelled to its limit, and immediately exploded!


    Countless blood and flying needles splashed around!


    This is not ordinary blood, ordinary needles!


    are all with the sorcery of lowering the head, and the middle will undoubtedly die!


    All the dead souls that everyone sees!


    Azanlong, this is trying to die with everyone!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Want to''Escape the Golden Cicada''?"


    "Is it possible?"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s arms shook, and he looked up to the sky and laughed!


    Countless blood water and flying needles are immediately still in the air!


    is like amber!


    Let alone Shen Bao, Song Yi and others, even Chen Ming and Huang Xu have not seen this method!


    immediately looked stunned, as if seeing a god!


    At the same time, they also saw that in the countless "coagulated" blood, Ajahn''s head did not explode!


    but grinning! Writhing frantically!


    The body exploded, but the head is still alive?


    Everyone was shocked!


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu looked at each other, and finally knew what Azanlong¡¯s third head-lowering technique was!


    is known as invincible in the head drop technique!


    Flying head down!


    Chen Ming immediately yelled: "Stop him! Don''t let his head run away! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles!"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei furrowed his brows and loosened the "luoyan spirit" in his hand!


    The next moment, I saw the big head of Azan Long, and with a "swish", he flew crazy outside!


    bang bang bang bang!


    All the walls encountered, facing Azan Long¡¯s head, have only one end, which is torn apart!


    His head is surprisingly much harder than King Konghu''s body!


    "Oh! How the **** did you let him go!" Chen Ming roared anxiously!


    "Huh? You can''t find death!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes stood open, and Chen Ming was so scared that Chen Ming didn''t dare to speak, and he didn''t dare to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    But his expression is still very dissatisfied! accurate!


    "Senior! He is this bad temper! Don''t be offended!" Huang Xu said.


    Bai Xiaofei is noncommittal.


    Huang Xu smiled bitterly. After gritting his teeth, he knelt down and said with gratitude: "Thank you for your life-saving predecessors today! The juniors are grateful!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Three beeps, very sincere!


    Chen Ming rolled his eyes when he looked at it!


    angrily snort!


    Ask him to kneel down and thank Bai Xiaofei?


    It''s a dream!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Huang Xu, nodded, and then punched Huang Xu in the abdomen!


    Fuck!


    Everyone is stupid!


    What''s wrong with Bai Xiaofei?


    Someone knelt down and kowtowed to him, and he beat them?


    is too much!


    àÛ!


    Huang Xu immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    In an instant, a large pool of blood spread in front of everyone!


    "Oh...fuck! Too **** disgusting!" Boss Wu took a look and almost threw up!


    I saw all kinds of insect eggs in the bloodstain, which was disgusting!


    After Huang Xu vomited blood, he immediately felt refreshed!


    Look at my chest again!


    found that the place shot through by the flying needle, no more pus, only the red blood was left!


    "Thank you, senior, for helping me get rid of the "flying needle drop"! Thank you, senior for saving my life again! Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!"


    Huang Xu was inexplicably surprised, and kowtow again and again!


    At this time everyone suddenly realized!


    Oh!


    It turned out not to be Bai Xiaofei''s "perverted"!


    but saving people!


    Chen Ming looked silly, he looked at his whole body blankly!


    The head drop in him is worse than Huang Xu, and almost all his body is ulcerated!


    It is conceivable that if no one saves him, he will die within a long time!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t care about his face!


    directly knelt on the ground with a "pop"!


    yelled: "Senior Lord! White Lord! White Lord! Grandpa White! You beat me too! Hit me! I beg you!"


    Huang Xu: "¡­¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­¡­"


    "Hehe! You are a cheap bone!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry, and then kicked Chen Ming!


    àÛ!


    Chen Ming spit out more eggs!


    After ¡¡¡¡ was rescued, Chen Ming no longer felt unhappy and prejudiced against Bai Xiaofei!


    I am deeply grateful to Bai Xiaofei for his life-saving grace!


    Everyone looked in awe!


    Bai Xiaofei easily surrendered the senior members of the "Stab" organization with just one punch and one kick!


    Such ability is really amazing!


    Next, Bai Xiaofei said to Song Yi and others: "I''ll take a bath and change clothes! Caesar, Lin Hao, Du Teng and others, leave it to you!"


    "We?" Song Yi pointed at themselves blankly.


    "Correct!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at Shen Bao and others, and shouted: "You guys are here to help! Understand?"


    "Understand and understand!"


    Shen Leopard nodded hurriedly!


    The chick pecks rice!


    Cao Hai and Boss Wu looked at each other and smiled bitterly in their hearts!


    It seems that after today, their "stained" "old confidants" can only give way to "new people"!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter of today! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： "Dethorn" operation

    After Bai Xiaofei left, he didn''t really go to the bath, but directly asked the blue housekeeper to clean up for himself!


    "Okay, Master." Blue Butler replied respectfully.


    Then, almost instantly, the blood on Bai Xiaofei disappeared!


    And the clothes on his body are also completely new, and he has become a beautiful boy again!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, then asked, "Where did Azanlong go?"


    "He didn''t dare to run to the city, instead he ran to the western suburbs, near Taiyi Mountain!" Blue Steward replied.


    "Okay, let''s find him! Give him a surprise!" Bai Xiaofei grinned.


    "Yes, master! Let''s go!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Butler Lan said, Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared instantly!


    There are many tourists in Taiyi Mountain at this moment!


    With the spread of the deeds of "Taiyi Little Fairy", more and more tourists come here to worship!


    Some hope to make a fortune, some hope to get rid of the order, and some hope that their family''s condition improves...


    But just as everyone worshipped the strange stone in the shape of "2", a middle-aged woman suddenly screamed!


    "My daughter is gone!"


    Everyone heard this and immediately helped to find it!


    In a remote location near Taiyi Mountain, a little girl is chasing a butterfly!


    "Little Butterfly! Don''t run away~" the little girl called delicately.


    If she didn''t pay attention, she fell to the ground!


    But she didn''t cry or make trouble, instead she patted the dust on her body and got up stubbornly.


    But as soon as she got up, she was frightened by the scene in front of her!


    only saw a terrifying head flying over instantly, swallowing the butterfly in one bite.


    is Azan Long!


    Seeing the little girl, Azan-long laughed loudly: "My flying head drop is number one in the world!"


    "If someone else¡¯s head is out of the body, it will definitely die after 49 days!"


    "But I am different! As long as I can devour the virgins of ¡®Nine, Nine and Eighty-one¡¯ in ¡®seven seven forty nine¡¯ days!


    "I can live without death!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Wait for my endless revenge!"


    "Quack quack!"


    After Azan Long laughed wildly, he flew to the little girl!


    "what!!!!"


    The little girl was so scared that she immediately covered her eyes with her hands!


    But the imaginary horror did not come, she opened a little gap between her fingers, and she saw a tall figure blocking her!


    is not someone else! It is Bai Xiaofei!


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s big hand was holding Azanlong''s head firmly, making Azanlong unable to break free!


    "Wow! Big brother, you are amazing! But what is this? Is it a ghost?" the little girl asked very curiously.


    "Uh...cough...this is not a ghost, it''s my football..."


    Bai Xiaofei said with a blushing face.


    little girl: "..."


    "But...why does football have hair? Can talk?" the little girl asked again.


    "It''s not hair, it''s because the football is moldy and hairy! As for talking... there is a tape recorder in it!"


    Bai Xiaofei continued to make up her mind in order not to create a psychological shadow on the little girl.


    The little girl pouted her lips and shouted: "I don''t believe he is a football!"


    "Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe me, I''ll kick it for you!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he kicked Azanlong''s head!


    àØ~ After the sound!


    Azan Long¡¯s head exploded!


    red and white, splashed all over again!


    Seeing this, the little girl fainted with a cry of fright!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry, and said angrily: "Let you ask! What can I ask! Let''s do it now! See if you have nightmares at night!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei asked the blue housekeeper to send the little girl back to her mother!


    On the side of Mount Taiyi, everyone is still anxiously looking for the little girl!


    Suddenly, a person pointed to the strange stone and exclaimed: "Look! There is a little girl next to the stone!"


    "Ah! It''s my daughter!"


    When the middle-aged woman saw it, she rushed over like crazy.


    After the girl woke up, she kept crying in the arms of the middle-aged woman!


    Everyone was stunned. When did this little girl appear?


    Near the strange stone just now, everyone has been searching for a long time, and there is no half-person figure at all!


    "Could it be that the little fairy Taiyi appeared?"


    Everyone was surprised and happy, kneeling crazily at the strange stone!


    After coaxing the little girl, the middle-aged women kept kowtow to thank you!


    After this incident, the number of tourists who came to Taiyi Mountain admiredly increased several times!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to Jinling and called Qiu Kuang and others to deal with the people and affairs of Jinling himself!


    That''s the kill! The prisoner! No one will let go!


    After doing this, he began to gather the resources and forces of Jinling''s many giants!


    began to formally build "Baidi Group"!


    At the same time, Chen Ming and Huang Xu also returned to the capital, back to the headquarters of "Thorn"!


    Their headquarters is located in a luxurious mansion!


    looks like a normal office group on the surface, but in fact, they are all members of the organization!


    After sending the password and fingerprint at the gate, both Chen Ming and Huang Xu entered the building!


    But after entering, the two of them stayed for a while, because at the moment there were only a few female members in the office area where people came and went!


    And they look sad, and the atmosphere is extremely suppressed!


    "what happened?"


    Chen Ming couldn''t help walking over to ask.


    "Are you still alive?"


    A few female members were surprised when they saw them, and were even agitated. They hugged them tightly and burst into tears!


    "What the **** happened? Why can''t we contact''Zhangtou''! Even the headquarters can''t be contacted!"


    Huang Xu asked.


    If it were not for the inability to communicate with the headquarters, they would not have to come in person!


    Even the senior member "Zhang Tou" who had been responsible for posting tasks to them in the past has lost contact!


    "The organization''s network was hacked! "Zhangtou" is dead! The people who went out to perform the task this time... all died!


    said while crying.


    "what did you say!"


    Chen and Huang couldn¡¯t believe their ears!


    A colleague on a mission outside!


    are all... dead?


    They couldn''t believe it at first!


    Then there is sadness!


    And in the end, it was furious!


    "Who did it!"


    Both are crazy, their faces are full of hatred!


    At this moment, the indoor broadcast suddenly notified that everyone was meeting in the conference room!


    In the process of gathering, the two also saw the leader of the "thorn"! Alone!


    After seeing Chen Ming and Huang Xu, Dugu party was immediately stunned!


    Then, they gripped their necks tightly!


    roared: "This time it is the''de-stabbing operation'' by overseas forces against us! All of our members who were performing tasks outside were killed!"


    "It even includes ¡®Grandmaster-level Powerhouse¡¯ and ¡®Nie Ming¡¯!"


    "Everyone is dead! Even Nie Ming is dead! Why are you all right?"


    "Why!"


    "Why!"


    "Why!"


    Dugu party looks like crazy and burst into tears!


    ?¡¡? Second! There is one more o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： "Slaying Dragon List" first!

    After a long time, Dugu''s mood calmed down, and Chen Ming and Huang Xu were released.


    "I''m sorry! You are alive, I should be happy!"


    Dugu said very apologetically.


    Both Chen Ming and Huang Xu have red eyes, sadly unable to speak!


    Dugu party patted the shoulders of the two of them, and then led everyone to the conference hall!


    After arriving in the hall, Chen and Huang discovered that the number of people present was only a dozen!


    "You came!"


    One of the crowd looked at the lonely side with a gloomy expression!


    His name is Shen Tianxing, he is the deputy leader of "Stab" and a master-level master!


    "Ok."


    Dugu party nodded dullly.


    His relationship with Shen Tianxing is not good, because Shen Tianxing is very ambitious and always wants to replace him!


    But because he had a good relationship with Nie Ming, although Shen Tianxing had ambitions, he did not dare to blatantly oppose him!


    But now that Nie Ming dies, the two people''s forces in the organization are evenly matched!


    Moreover, Shen Tianxing also has a genius younger brother, who poses a great threat to him!


    Thinking of this, Dugu''s mood is even worse!


    At this moment, seven old men with majestic expressions came out!


    Seeing them, everyone was shocked!


    Even Dugu Yifang and Shen Tianxing have changed their faces!


    These seven people are not others, but the retired "olders" in the organization, all of them are master-level masters!


    The strength is much stronger than Dugu Yifang and Shen Tianxing!


    In the past, in the organization, only Duguyifang, Shen Tianxing, and Nie Ming guarded the headquarters, and sometimes they would perform tasks!


    And the seven old elders, it''s just that the dragon has never seen the end!


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the overseas forces¡¯ ¡°de-stabbing operation¡± against the headquarters shocked all the seven elders!


    At this moment, an old man said in a low voice: "The murderer of Nie Ming has been found out!"


    "They are''The Siberian King of Fighters'' and''Gavito''!"


    "Island Country Shrine "Shinin" and "Fukuyama Hato"!"


    "And the eighty-seventh international killer "Ghost Rain" on the Dragon Slaying List! "


    "They are all master level masters!"


    "In order to be foolproof! Dugu Yifang, Shen Tianxing and the seven of us, we will besiege them together!"


    "You must get revenge!"


    The voice of the old man was cold, but everyone did not feel the slightest coolness in their hearts, but was very hot!


    "Yes!"


    Dugu Yifang and Shen Tianxing bowed and nodded.


    At this time, another old elder said: "As for the other 27 entry-level masters and nine liaisons who have died...the murderers who killed them cannot be identified one by one for the time being!"


    "But they should all be masters at the room level..."


    "Wait until the real murderer is found out! We promise! We will avenge them!"


    Everyone can''t help but feel a little bit sad and sad when they hear this!


    "Old man! Two other members are back alive!"


    Just then, Dugu Fang said.


    "what!"


    Everyone lifted their spirits!


    Shen Tianxing looked at Dugu in surprise, with doubts and scrutiny in his eyes!


    Su Lao and the others can''t believe it too!


    Even Grandmaster Nie Ming is dead!


    Can anyone else come back alive?


    While everyone was watching, Chen Ming and Huang Xu strode out!


    They didn''t panic either, they explained in detail what happened in Jinling!


    including encountering the three evils of Nanyang!


    including Bai Xiaofei''s shot!


    Including Bai Xiaofei''s life-saving grace!


    Everyone is dumbfounded!


    The seven elders also looked at each other!


    Is there really a young master?


    After Shen Tianxing listened, he suddenly sneered and shouted: "Humph! You two can''t lie? What about Grandmaster Bai? Say! Are you spies in the organization? Huh?"


    "Deputy Team Leader Shen! What are you talking about!" Huang Xu was immediately angry!


    Chen Ming also shouted: "We have seen the strength of Grandmaster Bai! There is nothing false at all!"


    Dugu party was shocked, and said: "He is really that strong? He easily suppressed the Nanyang Sanxie? Isn''t that better than me?"


    "Hey! Of course Grandmaster Bai is better than you... uh... there should be no leader of you!" Chen Ming hurriedly covered his mouth and almost said something wrong!


    Dugu party suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, and everyone looked surprised!


    Who is that Bai Xiaofei?


    What kind of terrifying power is ¡¡¡¡?


    actually made Chen Ming and Huang Xu so admired!


    even thinks that the leader is not his opponent!


    is it possible?


    Shen Tianxing''s face changed, and he whispered in disbelief: "The younger generation! My brother has the strongest talent and strength!"


    "He didn''t even become a master!"


    "How can someone else!"


    "Not to mention that I am younger than my brother!"


    "It''s like a fantasy!!"


    An old resident "coughed" and gave Shen Tianxing a displeased look.


    Shen Tianxing gave a cold snort, and finally stopped talking.


    At this time, another old man asked Chen and Huang if they had any contact information for Bai Xiaofei.


    After the two shook their heads, Duguyi conveniently called a female member to investigate!


    After a while, everyone got Bai Xiaofei''s number!


    Under the instruction of the old man, Dugu party dialed the phone!


    "Hello? Is it Grandmaster Bai Xiaofei?"


    "It''s me! What are you looking for?"


    "I''m¡­¡­"


    "Dugu party! I know!"


    "Huh? You...how did you know?"


    "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up!"


    "Something is going on! We want to invite you to join our ¡®stab¡¯ organization!"


    "Not interested in!"


    "Join our organization, you can..."


    toot toot...


    Bai Xiaofei hung up directly!


    Dugu party: "..."


    "Huh! It''s a toast, not to eat or drink! Shameless!" Shen Tianxing cursed immediately!


    Dugu side gave Shen Tianxing a glance, and said angrily: "Shut up, you!"


    Shen Tianxing was directly angry, pointing to the nose of the Dugu party and shouted: "The Dugu party! This organization has suffered a heavy loss! You can''t blame it! I hope you immediately give up the position of team leader! Immediately!"


    "Huh! I will let it out? Will you give it to you?" Dugu one approached!


    "Enough! Stop fighting! We have already decided on the new leader!"


    At this moment, several elders said at the same time!


    "what?"


    Dugu Yifang and Shen Tianxing were shocked at the same time!


    Then, I saw an old man whispering: "God Yi! Come out!"


    step! tread! tread!


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and a tall man with a luxurious mask came over calmly!


    "Who is he?"


    Dugu party instantly felt great physical and psychological pressure!


    "He is called''Shen Yi''! He is the''peerless genius'' we cultivated secretly!"


    "In this operation, we were not going to let him play!"


    "Because that way he will be exposed to the eyes of all nations! Make him the number one target of all nations! Extreme danger!"


    "But now..."


    "Hey! Let''Shen Yi'' bear the name of''Bai Xiaofei'' and go with us to kill those masters!"


    "It''s also an exercise!"


    Several old elders glanced at each other, their eyes sparkled and said.


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu looked at each other, their faces were full of shock!


    if that''s the case!


    can indeed protect "God One"!


    But wouldn''t Bai Xiaofei be chased by various forces inexplicably?


    "Old man, please also..."


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu asked at the same time!


    But before they could finish speaking, the old elders'' icy eyes shot at the two of them, making them unable to speak at all!


    Dugu''s expression moved, and he asked: "But this way... won''t Bai Xiaofei be offended?"


    "Hehe! He is only a teenager, what is there to be afraid of!"


    Several old elders glanced at each other, their faces very disdainful!


    sacrificed a strange young master!


    They are willing!


    don''t feel bad!


    not give a **** about!


    As long as it can protect the peerless genius of God One!


    The world in the future will still belong to them!


    After everyone discussed, they went to prepare and divided into three teams to besieged and killed "Gavito", "Fukuyama Dove" and "Ghost Rain"!


    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei is asleep, but he has been so busy these two days!


    But when he was sleeping Zhengxiang, the blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Master! You are famous in the international killer world!"


    "Look!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes in a daze.


    I saw a huge light curtain suddenly appeared in front of my eyes!


    Shown above is a leaderboard!


    is called "Tu Long Bang"!


    And the first place is not someone else, it is him!


    "What is this Dragon Slaying List? Why is there me?" Bai Xiaofei asked, rubbing his eyes.


    "This is the most authoritative killer list in the world!"


    "It''s also a strength ranking!"


    "Ninety-nine percent of them are grandmaster-level terrifying figures!"


    "You are now number one on the''Dragon Slaying List''!" Blue Steward replied.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he was so happy!


    Excited clapping and shouting!


    "Haha!"


    "This ranking is fair!"


    "I deserve my name!"


    ?¡¡? Chapter 3 is here! Continue tomorrow! The more exciting and exciting story is still to come! At the same time, thank you all for your encouragement! I saw it all! Thank you all brothers and sisters! Love you o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Deserved

    Blue butler said: "Master, you really deserve it!"


    "But you are the number one, but someone else ¡®puts the blame on¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "What do you mean?"


    "Look!"


    After ¡¡¡¡Blue Butler finished speaking, he saw the light curtain change in front of him and turned into a battle video!


    The content is the video of Dugu Yifang, Shen Tianxing, the seven veterans and Shenyi, besieging the three masters!


    However, it was said that it was a siege, but only one person actually shot!


    Shinichi!


    Facing the "Siberian King of Fighters Gavitto", God punched him, and Gavitto''s body exploded on the spot!


    Facing the "Shikoku Shrine, Shinobu Fukuyama", the gods waved gently, and Fukuyama''s head moved!


    When faced with the "Ghost Rain ranked eighty-seventh on the Dragon Slaying List", Shenyi didn''t even move, but gently spit out a "destruction"!


    The "ghost rain" that is full of shadows in the sky and wants to escape becomes a "blood rain"!


    Such a terrifying power, such an incredible ability was once exposed!


    Shinichi¡¯s ranking immediately soared to the top of the "Dragon Slaying List"!


    However, because he uses the name "Bai Xiaofei", the ranking shows Bai Xiaofei''s name!


    "This video was announced by the ¡®Thorn¡¯ organization, and the name ¡®Bai Xiaofei¡¯ was also publicized by them!"


    "But there are many masters who don''t believe the video is real!"


    "There are even many killers who have sneaked into the country secretly to assassinate you!"


    "After all, the position of the ''1st Dragon Slaying List'' is really dazzling!"


    Butler Blue said again.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the list and said nothing!


    Indeed, the Dragon Slaying List looks extremely luxurious, almost all masters!


    "Master is like a dragon", so it is named "Slaying Dragon List"!


    Only one hundred people are eligible to be on the list!


    In addition to the ranking display, each person¡¯s strength is supplemented with one to ten golden "stars"!


    For example, there is only one star at the end of the ranking!


    Most of the bottom rankings are three to four stars!


    The upper level has seven to eight stars!


    Even the top ten, only five have nine stars!


    And he!


    is the only ten stars! ! !


    Crown everyone!


    alone!


    Dominate the world!


    If he had been at the forefront of the list before, and eventually rose to the top, I am afraid that so many people would not be jealous and dissatisfied!


    But now, he is at the top of the list of "obscurity" and "airborne"!


    In this case, of course there are countless people who refuse to accept it!


    even questioned that the video was faked!


    Why are you?


    who are you?


    I want to kill you!


    Prove myself!


    Therefore, he has now become the number one target of killers in the world!


    Everyone wants to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Become famous!


    Although "he" in the video wears a mask, he does not show his face.


    But relying on the information provided by the "Thorn", there are still many killers who have used various clues to lock the "Bai Xiaofei" on the list, it is him!


    Many people have already come to Jinling!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious!


    He finally made Jinling "a piece of iron"!


    I did not expect to be "stabbed" to the pit now!


    This makes him very uncomfortable!


    Very upset!


    "Dare to mess with me! I **** kill them now!"


    Bai Xiaofei kills the heart together, the momentum is shocking!


    The surrounding walls screamed, and even countless small cracks!


    "Master! Of course it is easy to destroy them!"


    "However, this will only hurt the loved ones, and the enemies will be quick! Let those overseas hostile forces happy!"


    "Also, if the''thorn'' is extinguished, who will protect Huaxia? I am afraid that even if you have the intention, you don''t have time?"


    "Your top priority now is to improve your strength. You should not participate in the intrigue between these ¡®ants¡¯!"


    This is the first time that Blue Butler has offered suggestions!


    After Bai Xiaofei thought about it, he was right!


    extinguishing the "thorn" is equivalent to extinguishing China''s "protective umbrella", we still have to deal with it carefully!


    "It''s for the country''s face! I just let go of the stab!"


    "If they dare to play these yin games with me in the future!"


    "I will kill them if I say!"


    "The big deal I will retrain a new''protection organization''!"


    "As for them! You can make a ¡®glorious sacrifice¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered!


    "Young Master Wise!" said the blue butler.


    "That''s right! As for the killers who sneak in, I''m lazy to do it myself, you kill them all! Don''t leave one!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly.


    "Hey!"


    Bai Xiaofei answered the phone.


    "Huh! Your name is Bai Xiaofei, right? I am Shen Tianxing!"


    "You are now the number one target of the International Killer Organization!"


    "At least thousands of killers want to take your life!"


    "It''s not just yourself! Your family is also at stake!"


    "If you don''t want to die! Or if you don''t want to hurt your family! You''d better turn to our "thorn" organization!"


    "Don''t blame you for not reminding you! It''s best not to toast or eat fine wine!"


    "Otherwise, when your family is ruined in the future, come and beg us!"


    "That''s too late!"


    "Do you understand!"


    Shen Tianxing said like alms, with a hint of warning in his words!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered after hearing the words, only to reply.


    "Get out!!!"


    àØ!


    Shen Tianxing''s call suddenly exploded!


    The force of the explosion actually blew his ears out, **** and horrible!


    Even if he is a master-level master, he can''t help howling in shock and fear.


    "Ahhhhh! My ears!"


    The Dugu party and the elders all around were shocked!


    what''s the situation!


    Can the phone explode?


    can still hurt a grandmaster?


    This fucking!


    is better than missiles!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Don''t let me see you! Otherwise I will make you pay the price of blood!" Shen Tianxing clutched his wound and screamed to the sky!


    After this incident, of course "Thorn" has no face to look for Bai Xiaofei!


    Of course, their hearts are also looking forward to it!


    Looking forward, when Bai Xiaofei faces the assassination of countless killers, he will definitely be exhausted!


    In that case, Bai Xiaofei will eventually come to kneel and beg them for help due to pressure!


    At that time, does Bai Xiaofei still dare to pretend?


    Bai Xiaofei still dare to shout?


    Bai Xiaofei still dare not be obedient?


    Hmph!


    I am afraid I dare not!


    But after one day passed, Bai Xiaofei was still alive and well!


    After three days have passed, Bai Xiaofei is still alive and well!


    One week later, Bai Xiaofei is still unscathed!


    even his parents, friends, relatives, classmates!


    is all right!


    At the same time, a terrifying legend has spread in the international killer world!


    China, Jinling!


    is the tomb of the killer!


    Just one week has passed!


    There are more than 300 killers who died there!


    Including 32 "entry-level masters"!


    There are even five "Grandmaster" masters who died!


    This immediately caused shock and shock in the killer world!


    So far, Bai Xiaofei''s dragon slaying list is number one!


    at last¡­¡­


    Deserved! ! !


    Within one, three, or even ten years from now!


    No one dares to invade Jinling again!


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Inside the "Thorn" organization building, Shen Tianxing, Dugu Yifang, and seven elders!


    are all dumbfounded!


    "Hehe! Interesting!"


    At this time, a sneer sounded in everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone looked back and found that the person who sneered was not someone else, but God One!


    And the mask on his face at the moment suddenly became abnormally distorted, full of violence and killing intent!


    The people who watched were terrified and shuddered!


    ?¡¡? My mind exploded, brothers! There are only two chapters today, and four more to compensate you tomorrow! Sorry! ps: Recently, there are more and more sprays, so it is not annoying! There are even trumpets of other authors who pretend to be readers to leave comments and curse, which is so **** annoying! A few "friends" were mistakenly sealed just now, but the background still couldn''t be unblocked, so annoying! ! ! Say "I''m sorry" to the brother who was mistakenly sealed! Recently, I have been under too much pressure, and my mentality is unstable! The website is not recommended either! Ugh! Compensate you for four more tomorrow! I try my best! Say "sorry" again!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Established "Baidi Group"

    But in a flash, the mask was restored to its original shape, making people think that what I just saw was an illusion!


    "Shenyi! What do you think?" an old elder asked.


    "No opinion! I am the "Dragon" in the sky! I won''t pay much attention to Bai Xiaofei''s "ant"!"


    "My goal is the secular world! The martial arts world! Even... the entire earth!"


    "And the white flying squirrel is short-sighted! He only stares at the bullet spot in Jinling! There is no future at all! It is not worthy of being compared with me!"


    "He can only hide in the "tortoise shell" in Jinling for the rest of his life!"


    "Although it is safe! But it is destined to be a waste of life!"


    "The practical two words can describe him perfectly!"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "Waste!"


    "So, for a trash! I don''t even bother to pay attention!"


    "Because..."


    "He is not worthy"


    Shinichi''s words are extremely despised!


    Bai Xiaofei is worthless!


    Shen Tianxing laughed at the words, and said in agreement: "God is right!"


    "Jinling is Bai Xiaofei''s site, he made it into a piece of iron! Of course those killers can''t move him!"


    "But he can only hide in Jinling for the rest of his life! He didn''t dare to come out at all!"


    "Let alone compare with God!"


    "He is far inferior to my brother!"


    "As long as my brother steps into the master level! I can easily suppress him immediately!"


    Many old elders also nodded after hearing this, thinking that Bai Xiaofei "has no ambition", even if he has some strength, he will become famous!


    The future will also be "everyone"!


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu frowned, and they could not agree!


    But they are so quiet that they dare not speak at all!


    What''s more, after God killed the three masters!


    His reputation in the organization has reached its peak!


    even far surpassed the Dugu party!


    Everyone regards God Yi as the hope of the organization''s future!


    If they dare to "sing against the tune" at this time, they are just looking for death!


    So they can only pinch their noses and roll their eyes secretly!


    At this moment, several old people looked at each other, then nodded at the same time, and said: "We formally announce a decision today! Let''Shen Yi'' take over the duties of the lone party and become the new leader of''Thorn''!"


    "This?"


    Dugu party was stunned!


    Although he had expected it in his heart, he didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    However, he didn''t dare to object, he just nodded with a wry smile!


    Shen Tianxing saw this, but he immediately complimented and said: "Congratulations to the leader of God!"


    "Congratulations to the leader!"


    Other people also shouted loudly, their voices frenzied!


    However, Shinichi shook his head and said, "I don''t like the title of''Team Leader''!"


    "Oh? Do you have any comments, but it''s okay to say it!" said a senior citizen.


    "Hehe! Don''t call me team leader in the future!"


    "but call me..."


    "God!"


    said God!


    His face is hidden by the mask, so he can''t see his expression!


    But his head is slightly raised, looking at everyone condescendingly!


    is like the emperor of heaven!


    Undoubtedly!


    "''God''? This... Does this meet the organization''s regulations?"


    Many people were shocked!


    But several old elders glanced at each other, but waved their hands, and clapped: "Okay! From now on! You will call God One the Lord God!"


    "It''s... Lord God!"


    Everyone bowed and saluted, not dare to refuse!


    When God looked at the crowd worshiping, the mask on his face was instantly filled with weird smiles!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s "Baidi Group" has been officially established!


    On the day of its establishment, countless rich people from Jinling came to join in!


    The media and enthusiastic people can come to watch and take pictures!


    The scene is really crowded and lively!


    And just when Bai Xiaofei brought Shen Bao, Song Yi and others to cut the ribbon!


    There is also a vision in the sky!


    That is a "giant" made up of countless white clouds. The giant has a lifelike appearance and a smiling face. It is somewhat similar to Bai Xiaofei, just like a real person!


    This scene immediately shocked everyone!


    Countless people took pictures and videos with their mobile phones!


    "The little fairy of Taiyi has appeared!"


    I don¡¯t know who shouted, and immediately pushed the atmosphere of the scene to the top!


    "My God! Even the little fairy Taiyi came to attend the opening ceremony of the Baidi Group! This is too **** awesome!"


    "Invincible! Invincible! The Baidi Group was originally a giant enterprise integrated by many big bosses! Now that the "vision" is out, it is unstoppable! Jinling is invincible!"


    "The first family in Jinling that has been monopolized by the Fan family for many years! The first person in Jinling! Finally changed hands!"


    Countless people are admiring!


    After the ribbon-cutting, Bai Xiaofei returned home, leaving the business affairs to Shen Bao, Song Yi and others!


    He doesn''t have time, he wants to enjoy life...oh no...just to practice harder!


    Su Mei has also been picked up from Mary''s house long ago.


    At this time, Su Mei and Mary are cooking at home, Xiao Luo is helping out, and seeing Bai Xiaofei coming back, Su Mei immediately smiles!


    Mary also said just now that Bai Xiaofei wants to eat celebration wine with many rich people in Jinling and will never go home!


    But now, hey, let''s face it!


    "You talk to Teacher Mary for a while, and the dishes will be ready soon!" Su Mei gently kissed Bai Xiaofei and said.


    "okay."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and sat on the sofa.


    Mary came over, sat next to her, and fixed her eyes on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    was watched for a long time, Bai Xiaofei became impatient.


    "Hmph! Bai Xiaofei! Shouldn''t you say something to me?" Mary''s face was not good.


    "Say what?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    "you!"


    Mary was so angry that she whispered: "If I hadn''t gotten the news in advance that day, and rescued Su Mei and Xiao Luo, I''m afraid they would be killed by the people of the Silver Eagle Hiring Corps! What a fool you are!


    "Uh...thank you so much!"


    "To be honest, even if you don''t come, they will be fine!"


    "It is impossible for me to put them in the slightest danger!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "What are you kidding? You obviously didn''t take them to heart! Forgot to save them!"


    Mary sneered!


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Xiaofei is a little angry!


    "Hey! What''s your attitude!" Mary went crazy.


    Bai Xiaofei sighed, he didn''t want to argue with Mary, shut up and said nothing!


    Mary thought that Bai Xiaofei "confessed to being unreasonable", and said: "Actually, I don''t blame you. After all, the enemy came too suddenly! You can''t know everything!"


    "But... if you are willing to join our organization, become our ¡®member¡¯!"


    "I promise! You can get a lot of secret news in advance!"


    "We have a wide range of news channels~"


    Mary said seductively.


    "Do you organize?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked startled!


    "How is it? Are you interested?"


    Mary leaned forward, exhaled and asked.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Mary and swallowed his mouth: "I''m not interested in your organization, I''m not interested in you..."


    "It''s really interesting!"


    ?¡¡? Today''s update is over! Sorry! Tomorrow four more to compensate everyone! ! !


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Teacher Mary has many poses (four more today, first one)

    "you!"


    Mary blushed immediately and could not speak.


    At this moment, Su Mei came over with the last dish. Seeing Mary with a blushing face, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No...nothing!" Mary said flusteredly.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said: "Mr. Mary wanted me to become a member of the yoga studio, but I refused!"


    Su eyebrow nodded and said, "Yeah! If you want to learn yoga, I can teach you at home, don''t bother Teacher Mary!"


    She knows how attractive Mary is, so she doesn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have too much contact with Mary!


    Mary saw that Bai Xiaofei''s face was not red and not beating, and she suddenly stopped beating!


    I was clearly molested just now!


    After eating, Bai Xiaofei went to take care of the dishes.


    If you let Jinling bosses and citizens see this scene, I''m afraid they will have to stare out!


    My goodness!


    The dignified first person in Jinling can wash dishes and do housework at home?


    This is too hard to imagine!


    Su Mei looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back affectionately, with a moving smile on his face.


    Mary still bears the resentment of being tricked by Bai Xiaofei just now, so she wants a little "retaliation".


    "Su Mei! I remind you! Bai Xiaofei, this man is not reliable at all!"


    "If I didn''t come to rescue you last time! I''m afraid you would have been ruined long ago!"


    "If I were you, I''m afraid I would consider my relationship with Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Even best, change a boyfriend!"


    Mary came to Su Mei''s side and whispered secretly.


    Su Mei frowned slightly, with an unhappy expression, and replied: "Mr. Mary! How can you say that!"


    "Xiao Fei is not a fairy, how could he have everything! He is usually busy enough! He has time to accompany me and even help me with housework! I am already very happy!"


    "I hope you will stop saying similar things, otherwise, we might not even be able to do it with friends!"


    Su Mei looked at Mary fixedly, causing Mary''s expression to change slightly.


    However, she still bit her mouth and said: "He had forgotten you at all! He didn''t love you at all!"


    "All he is after is your beauty!"


    "Believe it or not! When he puts you to sleep, he will dump you immediately and get a new girlfriend!"


    "You don''t even have to wait until that day!"


    "If a beautiful woman seduce him now, he will immediately''hand in his gun and surrender'', men are like this!"


    Su Mei''s face immediately turned ugly when she heard this. Isn''t this what she has been most worried about...


    To be honest, as Bai Xiaofei becomes more and more successful, she has become a little unconfident!


    "I...I don''t believe you! Xiao Fei is not that kind of person, I don''t allow you to talk nonsense!" Su Mei pursed his mouth.


    "Huh! Don''t believe it? Listen to me..."


    Then, Mary whispered in Su Mei''s ear, Su Mei blushed and heartbeat.


    After listening, Su Mei shook his head quickly and whispered: "No! I don''t agree!"


    "Hmph! You have to agree if you disagree! I will show you Bai Xiaofei''s real face tonight!" Mary said with a sneer.


    Bai Xiaofei in the kitchen: "???"


    At night, Su Mei took Xiao Luo to the bedroom early.


    But Su Mei didn''t sleep at all, but lay down at the door listening and watching!


    Mary was taking a shower. After the shower, she put on a towel and sat on the sofa!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is sitting aside watching the news.


    Jinling TV station is covering the whole world with news of the "Bai Di Group", and the host and reporter are full of praise for the Bai Di Group. The boasting Bai Xiaofei is a little embarrassed.


    He is secretly cool, he didn''t notice Mary''s arrival at all!


    "Little Feifei~"


    Suddenly, an exotic and sweet voice floated into Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    got goose bumps all over his body!


    "Huh? Teacher Mary? You..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked back!


    Fuck!


    The nosebleeds are almost flowing out, OK!


    Why did you come out in this outfit?


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei remembered the conversation between Su Mei and Mary during the day!


    They thought Bai Xiaofei didn''t know.


    In fact, the blue housekeeper has already given a small report!


    said that Mary wanted to "test" Bai Xiaofei, so that Su Mei could see Bai Xiaofei''s "colorful" side!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei squeezed his nose quickly, sitting tightly and looking at Mary.


    asked seriously: "Mr. Mary, what''s the matter?"


    Mary said with a smile: "Xiao Fei! I''m sorry for what happened back then!"


    "I thought you were ¡®outstanding yourself¡¯ against the Fan family!"


    "But when I look at it now, it''s clear that I have''eyes but don''t know Mount Tai''!"


    "I hope you don''t blame me! I''m sorry~"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said lightly: "It''s okay!"


    Bai Xiaofei is so serious and cold-hearted!


    Make Mary frown!


    I sneered in my heart, huh, I still can¡¯t hold you down?


    Then, she deliberately loosened her bath towel, got closer to Bai Xiaofei again, and asked, "You really don''t blame me?"


    "Ah... of course!"


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, reluctantly moved his eyes away, and replied.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face turned red, Mary hurriedly increased the fire, and said: "But I feel sorry for it!"


    "Why don''t you "punish" me for something! I always feel that it is empty!"


    "Why don''t you... hit me twice..."


    After that, Mary''s face was flushed, but she still bowed her body and lay on the sofa!


    Fuck!


    Bai Xiaofei was almost defeated!


    Mary hooked up and caused people to come, it was deadly!


    But fortunately, he remembers that this is a "trap", you can''t get the bait!


    So he can only grit his teeth and shake his head!


    "Come on... I can do a lot of poses~"


    Mary¡¯s last sentence broke through Bai Xiaofei¡¯s defense in an instant!


    Bai Xiaofei slammed Mary''s big mouth with a "Wow"!


    Snapped!


    This sound resounded throughout the villa!


    "you!!!"


    Mary was slapped!


    Bai Xiaofei took the opportunity to calm down and shouted: "Mr. Mary! Please take care of yourself! If you do this again! Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Seeing this, Su Mei ran out distressed and amusingly, gently rubbed teacher Mary''s face, and quickly consoled her.


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and quickly slipped into his bedroom.


    Mary cried aggrievedly.


    is not because of being beaten!


    but because of...


    Bai Xiaofei was indifferent to her, even willing to beat her!


    Hey!


    Are you a **** man?


    Is the old lady so unattractive?


    "It''s all right! Go back to the room and rest!" Su Mei persuaded, laughing and crying.


    Mary ran back to the bedroom angrily, and whispered in her mouth: "Humph! Bai Xiaofei! I''ll retaliate against you! I''ll get Su Mei''s''first time'' later! I''m going to kill you alive !"


    "Oh! What are you talking about!" Su Mei was suddenly ashamed!


    But I went into the bedroom and found that Mary was already asleep in bed.


    Su Mei was stunned.


    This heart is too big!


    just fell asleep after being fanned?


    But she didn''t know, at this moment, there was an extra man in Mary''s dream!


    is no one else, it is Bai Xiaofei!


    "Mary! You said you have many poses! I will meet you!"


    Mary was still in a circle in her dream. When she didn''t react, her red lips had been blocked by Bai Xiaofei.


    A thrilling battle!


    Officially begin!


    Early the next morning, Su Mei was awakened in a daze.


    "This...what dream is this! Tired...I am exhausted! I was almost tossed to death by him!" Mary struggled to get up, panting and flushing.


    ?¡¡? Ask for a recommendation ticket o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Sister Hui Bai Zhanpeng (four shift today, second shift)

    "Mr. Mary, why did you wake up so early? Go to bed later?" Su Mei rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "I can''t sleep anymore! The body can''t eat it!"


    Mary got off the bed quickly, but her legs softened and she sat on the ground with a split.


    "Mr. Mary, are you too diligent? You just started practicing yoga?" Su Mei looked silly!


    "Train your head! Help me up quickly!"


    Mary couldn''t laugh or cry, shouted angrily.


    After Su Mei helped Mary up, Mary didn''t dare to stay there anymore, and simply cleaned up, and left the villa as if he fled!


    Su Mei is still yelling behind him: "Mr. Mary! Why are you so anxious! I''ll let Xiao Fei send you off!"


    When Mary heard the sound, her legs were so frightened that she ran faster!


    How can she dare to see Bai Xiaofei!


    Everything in her dream yesterday, she still remembered clearly.


    I am afraid she will never forget that feeling.


    To be honest, she has been a little drunk until now!


    I was afraid that after seeing Bai Xiaofei, I couldn''t control myself, so I threw down Bai Xiaofei!


    In that case, she has no face to see Su Mei again!


    Seeing Mary "escaping" from the back, Su eyebrows scratched his head, and then went to sleep again.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is sitting on the "top of Taiyi Mountain", watching the sun slowly rise!


    After he finished "teaching" Mary in his dream last night, he came here to absorb the "Essence of the Moon"!


    According to Steward Lan, this practice can make the remaining "Moon Blossoms" in his body more effective!


    played a role in catalyzing the "God and Devil''s Juli Fruit" and "Cthulhu''s Blood"!


    Wait until he absorbs 90% of these two medicines!


    He can take another magic drug "Yang Zhihua"!


    "Yang Zhihua" is the essence of "Sun Star", it is unparalleled and terrifying!


    is the opposite of Moon Flower!


    The two work together to "harmony between yin and yang", urging all the medicinal powers of "God and Demon Giant Fruit" and "Cthulhu Blood"!


    At that time, he can achieve "the body of gods and demons" and "the will of evil gods"!


    "Aura of Tai Yin" will also be transformed into "Aura of Chaos" which is extremely terrifying!


    "Housekeeper Lan, will I be able to "cross the world" by then?" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "Ah...Master, wait until you have absorbed the four kinds of medicines completely, and then refining them into the ¡®Chaos Qi¡¯! There is 500,000 catties of power in every gesture!"


    "You can fly with air! Travel around space!"


    "But... it only ends here!"


    "It wasn''t me who hit you!"


    "At that time, you were just qualified to''travel the universe''!"


    "In the eyes of so many powerful universes, it''s not even ¡®cosmic dust¡¯ at all..."


    "You may not be able to fight even the lowest level ¡®lower-level soldiers¡¯!"


    Butler Lan had to seriously explain to Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked!


    It took a long time to get over!


    At this time, the butler Lan encouraged again: "Master! You are still young, it is too early!"


    "Don''t be discouraged!"


    "With my help, you will''dominate the world'' sooner or later!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s spirits lifted up, and he is alive again!


    After all, those "old guys" are old monsters who have lived hundreds of millions of years or even billions of years!


    He is a "chu elder brother" who is less than twenty years old, why is he worried?


    Take your time~


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei stood up and looked at the whole Jinling!


    "Now inside and outside Jinling, there is a piece of iron made by me! It''s solid!"


    "I can take my parents over for retirement!"


    "They have worked for me all their lives, and I must honor them well!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei dialed his mother''s phone.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was connected, the voice over there was very noisy.


    "Xiao Fei! Why did you call me? Are you out of money again!" Mom Jiang Xiaohui shouted.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes are a little moist when he hears his mother''s voice!


    "No, Sister Hui! Your son, I am ahead of you! I want to take you and dad to Jinling for retirement!"


    "Our family has lived a hard life since we were young! Eat and dress, save as much as you can!"


    "Your son, I used to have nothing to do, but I''m fine now! I have money! You don''t have to save anymore! You can buy whatever you want! You can enjoy the blessing!"


    "I will take a private jet to pick you up and dad right away! You are waiting for me at my hometown!"


    As Bai Xiaofei spoke, tears were about to shed.


    Jiang Xiaohui: "Xiao Fei! I''m on the train to Jinling! I can''t understand what you are saying! I will contact you when I arrive! Long distance calls are expensive!"


    Snapped!


    Jiang Xiaohui has hung up the phone.


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    Then, he quickly rubbed his eye sockets and looked around!


    Fortunately, it is still early, no tourists come to Taiyi Mountain at all, and they have not seen him like this!


    He asked again: "Housekeeper Lan, you didn''t see the shame I was just now, did you?"


    "Master! What are you talking about! I don''t understand! I was ¡®self-closing¡¯ just now!" the blue steward replied.


    "That is not bad."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing.


    Then, he informed Su Mei that "Mom and Dad are coming", and then went to the train station to pick up people.


    Let¡¯s not say how worried and nervous Su Mei was after hearing the news!


    It is said that Bai Xiaofei came to the station, and after a while, he saw his mother Jiang Xiaohui coming out of the station carrying a big bag and a small bag!


    a person behind chased and shouted: "Xiaohui! Slow down! Give me things!"


    This person is Bai Xiaofei''s father, Bai Zhanpeng!


    "What is Xiaohui! Called Sister Hui!" Jiang Xiaohui glared at her husband.


    Bai Zhanpeng shrank his neck and did not dare to turn back.


    Jiang Xiaohui looked back at her back again, and whispered unhappily, "I want you to be more courteous next to my elder brother! Why don''t you listen! Hurry over!"


    "I don''t want to stick to his cold ass!"


    "Especially his daughter! Did not look at me directly!"


    "I''m her old uncle! This is what the **** gave me wronged!" Bai Zhanpeng grumbled!


    Jiang Xiaohui pushed Bai Zhanpeng a hand, and said, "I will endure if you are aggrieved! Didn''t you listen to my elder brother!"


    "His daughter Jiang Ting met a brother in the capital! The two have established a relationship!"


    "At that time, with the help of that son, Xiao Fei can find a job casually!"


    "You can earn more than 10,000 a month if you want!"


    "Is it your self-respect! Or is Xiao Fei''s future important? You say!"


    Bai Zhanpeng was speechless immediately, and he clicked and said, "My self-esteem is a fart! Isn''t it possible for me to pass a cigarette to my uncle now?"


    After finishing speaking, he will turn around to find Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting!


    But as soon as he turned around, he ran into someone.


    "Oh! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! This... Xiao Fei! Why are you kid!"


    Bai Zhanpeng glanced intently, isn''t this his own son, he immediately held Bai Xiaofei in his arms!


    "Eldest son!"


    Jiang Xiaohui laughed loudly, threw the big bag on the ground, and quickly hugged Bai Xiaofei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Cant bear it! (Fourth update today, third update)

    "Dad! Mom!"


    Bai Xiaofei exclaimed a little excited.


    "Hey! Good son!" Bai Zhanpeng was extremely happy.


    "What''s your name? Sister Hui!" Jiang Xiaohui said angrily.


    "Sister Hui!"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless, but he could only listen to orders.


    Just then, a middle-aged man and a young girl came over. It was Bai Xiaofei''s uncle and cousin!


    Jiang Cheng!


    Jiang Ting!


    Jiang Ting just glanced at Bai Xiaofei, and she had no interest in playing mobile phones.


    Jiang Cheng looked up and down Bai Xiaofei carefully.


    He found that Bai Xiaofei''s clothes did not have any signs or brands, although they looked very decent, they were even "pleasing to the eye"!


    But from his point of view, it is clear that Bai Xiaofei has no money, so he bought cheap local stalls!


    "What an idiot! You can buy a fake brand to show off your face! What kind of clothes are you wearing! It looks like a wasteful look!"


    Jiang Cheng muttered in his heart.


    He didn''t know, of course Bai Xiaofei didn''t wear a brand!


    Because he is specially made by a famous Italian teacher!


    has made dozens of customized sets, and each set is worth hundreds of thousands!


    This is already a work of art!


    How could it be possible to print that kind of "excess" logo or brand on it?


    "Uncle! Little sister!"


    Bai Xiaofei greeted Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting.


    Jiang Ting ignored him at all.


    Jiang Chengze shook his head and said, "Xiao Fei! You can''t mix in college! You wear so shabbyly, can you make friends?"


    "Look at Jiang Ting! There are famous brands all over her body! People who chase her can line up for miles!"


    "I recently met the noble son in Beijing!"


    "This is a glorious lintel thing!"


    "From now on you will follow your sister to learn more! Understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Jiang Cheng said to Jiang Xiaohui again: "You are true too! I send that little more than one thousand yuan every month! What is enough?"


    "But you can''t blame you, after all, you don''t have the skills to make money!"


    "Xiao Fei is really''waste'' too! Going to university is nothing, and you can''t make any money! What''s the use of college?"


    "Which is like Jiang Ting! That''s what it means!"


    "I went to Beijing after graduating from high school! I became a waiter at a five-star hotel in the first two months!"


    "I even met the noble son of Beijing!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk! My girl is really amazing!"


    "I bought me an Apple phone two days ago! She said that her precious son''s boyfriend honored me!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk! If you have a daughter in life, what can your husband want?"


    "Look at you again! What''s the use of raising a son!"


    "ßõßõßõ......"


    Jiangcheng talked to Bai Xiaofei''s family of three.


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng both looked embarrassed, and they wanted to find a place to sew in.


    Bai Xiaofei was angry!


    Since childhood, his eldest uncle often beat him!


    Always compare Jiang Ting with him!


    But Jiang Ting is nothing compared to herself except for her appearance!


    But the eldest uncle is a "very unreasonable" person. When I was young, I didn''t dare to turn back when I was told!


    But now, huh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, just about to speak.


    But at this moment, I heard Jiang Ting scream, shouting at Bai Xiaofei and them: "Shut up! My husband called!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Shut up! Shut up! Don''t disturb my uncle''s call!" Jiang Cheng shouted with staring eyes.


    Jiang Xiaohui saw that Bai Xiaofei was unhappy, and even wanted to refute, so she immediately reached out and blocked Bai Xiaofei''s mouth.


    whispered: "I''ll talk later!"


    Jiang Cheng saw Jiang Xiaohui''s small movements, and immediately gave Jiang Xiaohui a fierce look, and Jiang Xiaohui was shocked!


    Bai Zhanpeng sees this madness!


    But in order to consider Bai Xiaofei''s future, I can only endure it!


    But!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t bear it!


    Our family was poor before! Can only be bullied and insulted by you!


    But now I''m the **** "Little Fairy Taiyi"!


    I''m the **** first person in Jinling!


    Am I **** upset by you?


    Am I going to you?


    Bai Xiaofei looked cold, and pointed to Jiang Cheng¡¯s nose and cursed: "You are not allowed to talk to my parents like this in the future!"


    "Don''t even shout at my parents!"


    "Don''t even stare at my mom!"


    "Otherwise! I dug out your eyes!"


    hiss!


    Bai Zhanpeng was stunned immediately, his mouth couldn''t agree!


    ÐĵÀ!


    Xiaofei...you...


    is a little handsome!


    Jiang Xiaohui blinked!


    silly!


    Jiang Cheng is almost crazy!


    "Bai Xiaofei! How the **** are you talking to me! Do you want to die! Believe it or not, I will kill you!" Jiang Cheng roared.


    "Hehe! When I was young, you used to beat me because of Jiang Ting!"


    "Every time I was bullied by Jiang Ting, you turned out to slap me!"


    "At that time, I loved my parents and didn''t tell them!"


    "At that time I could only bear it!"


    "but now!"


    "I can''t bear it anymore!"


    "You try to move me?"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a sneer.


    Bai Zhanpeng and Jiang Xiaohui wanted to persuade their son, but when they heard this, their faces were immediately full of distressed expressions.


    Ugh!


    I can''t stand it!


    No money!


    poor!


    Otherwise, my son wouldn¡¯t have to be wronged when he was young!


    is still despised even now!


    The eyes of the couple are a little red!


    Jiang Cheng was furious, and he immediately slapped Bai Xiaofei with his big hand, and cursed: "I will teach you your parents! Let you know what it means to respect the elders!"


    Bai Xiaofei was even more angry when he heard this.


    said: "Except for grandma in my hometown! No one is good to me at all! None of you will accompany me as my elders! Including you!"


    Then, his hand came first, and Jiang Cheng fell to the ground with a slap!


    àÛͨ!


    Jiang Cheng rolled on the ground, covering his face, his face was full of incredible expression!


    Bai Zhanpeng and Jiang Xiaohui looked at each other, their hearts are over, this relative can''t get anywhere!


    But that¡¯s good!


    Relatives of such a power, don¡¯t let it go!


    is a good thing!


    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t befriend that noble son!


    It seems that I can only rely on my son to cheer!


    son!


    You have to work hard!


    thought in their hearts.


    At this time, Jiang Ting couldn''t make the call anymore, so she screamed and rushed to Jiang Cheng''s side.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Do you want to die! Dare to beat my dad?"


    "Believe it or not, I let my boyfriend break your dog legs!"


    "Ok?"


    Jiang Ting shouted like crazy.


    "Do not believe!"


    Bai Xiaofei put his hands on his back, and said lightly.


    Jiang Ting''s phone was still open, and the conversation between the two passed through clearly.


    At this time, there was a sneer on the phone!


    "Tingting! Give him the phone! I''ll talk to him!"


    Jiang Ting immediately let go of the hands-free and aimed at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Brother! I will go to Jinling to see Tingting and Father-in-law soon!"


    "Are you sure you want to ask for trouble at this time?"


    "If I were you, I would apologize to Tingting and uncle immediately!"


    The voice on the phone is threatening!


    ?¡¡? Another chapter is writing o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Make you cry! (Fourth update today, fourth update! Ask for votes~~)

    Jiang Ting immediately laughed when he heard the words, and shouted, "Have you heard Bai Xiaofei? If you don''t want to die! Hurry up and apologize to my dad!"


    Jiang Cheng also yelled: "Yes! Little **** hurry up and apologize to me!"


    "Otherwise my uncle is here, you must look good!"


    "Hurry up and kneel down!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng were both terrified. They were on the train, but they heard Jiang Ting and Jiang Cheng talk about the same way, and they said how powerful, awesome, and background the noble boy is!


    If that expensive son really troubles Bai Xiaofei, how good can it be?


    The two panicked immediately and wanted to apologize for Bai Xiaofei.


    But at this moment, a wild laugh rang out!


    A few people saw that Bai Xiaofei was smiling disdainfully!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei say: "Haha!"


    "You are an abandoned son of the Ye Family!"


    "Something like a dog!"


    "An ant is not as good as a waste!"


    "Dare to threaten me?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    what!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned!


    Obviously, the phone over there was dumbfounded!


    But right away, the stormy anger came over!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "I must kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    "I want to go to Jinling myself and smash your corpse!"


    "I will pass now! Two hours..."


    "No! I''ll be there in an hour!"


    "Tingting! You are waiting for me! I will go over and give you revenge now!"


    "I want to eat his meat!"


    "Drink his blood!"


    "Let him never talk anymore!"


    "Let him never bark again!"


    "Let him never dare to look down on me again!"


    boom!


    The call hangs up immediately!


    Everyone is in shock!


    The cursing and anger in the phone call are not fake! it is true!


    As if that person is really going to kill him right away!


    "Big Brother! Hurry up and think of a solution! Don''t let him come over!" Jiang Xiaohui was almost crying!


    Jiang Cheng was very proud, and exclaimed happily: "Oh! Bai Xiaofei deserves it! Let him dare to hit me!"


    "I will not only make him kneel and beg for mercy later!"


    "You have to accompany me ten thousand yuan...no! One hundred thousand yuan for medical expenses!"


    Bai Zhanpeng gritted his teeth and nodded, and said, "Okay! Brother! We will give you 100,000 yuan! Can you let Jiang Ting make a call and say that he was just joking, so he must not come over!"


    "Do you dare to call my name directly?" Jiang Ting was not happy.


    "I''m sorry! Miss Jiang! Please!" Bai Zhanpeng said.


    "Hey! It''s late!"


    Jiang Ting smiled and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose, and said disdainfully: "Who makes him useless! How dare to use his hands?"


    "I will teach him a great lesson this time! Will he dare to pretend to be in front of me and my father after seeing him?"


    "But don''t worry! I will tell my boyfriend to be merciful!"


    "He can''t die!"


    As soon as Jiang Ting finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of her, it was Bai Xiaofei who was furious!


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Jiang Ting to the ground!


    The strength this time is much greater than Shan Jiangcheng just now!


    immediately made Jiang Ting''s face swollen into a pig''s head!


    "White! Little! Fly! Do you dare to hit me!" Jiang Ting screamed, covering her face.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Do you really want to die?" Jiang Cheng was shocked and angry! Cold sweat!


    "Dead? I want to see who dies first!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and snapped his fingers!


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, I saw many big men in black, headed by Qian Jia, walking towards this side.


    A few days ago, Qian Jia offered to follow Bai Xiaofei''s side. Bai Xiaofei saw that he was good enough, so he let him be his "dogleg".


    Jiang Xiaohui, Bai Zhanpeng, Jiang Cheng, and Jiang Ting were all shocked to see so many people coming over, and their calves could not help shaking.


    But at the next moment, Qian Jia and others stopped in front of Bai Xiaofei, and then all bowed and saluted!


    "the host!"


    what!


    See the situation in front of me!


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting were dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe their ears!


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng are also at a loss, panicking!


    "Dad! Mom! Your son, I am no ordinary person now!"


    "But the true first person in Jinling!"


    "In Jinling!"


    "There is nothing wrong with me!"


    "There is no one who makes trouble!"


    "From now on!"


    "Just follow me and enjoy the happiness!"


    After listening to Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng, they almost frightened!


    The first person in Jinling?


    seriously?


    We are not dreaming!


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting sneered!


    I will go to Nima!


    Still the first person in Jinling?


    act!


    Continue acting!


    I thought that by looking for a few classmates and spending some money to rent some clothes, you could pretend to be the boss of the underworld?


    is simply a shame!


    However, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s many powerful people, they didn''t dare to push them, they just waited quietly for the arrival of the "Prince of Capital"!


    Wait until the person arrives, hehe, I''m afraid these people in front of me are so **** scared to pee!


    The father and daughter looked at each other, their eyes were full of sneers!


    "Send my parents to the villa!"


    Bai Xiaofei ordered.


    "Yes!" Qian Jia immediately responded.


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng are still in the trapped state, Bai Xiaofei gently said in their ears: "Dad! Mom! Believe me! What I said is true!"


    "Let them take you to the villa first!"


    "I''m going to clean up that boy brother!"


    At this moment, a train fleet drove over, all luxury cars!


    The headed by ¡¡¡¡ is impressively a "Lincoln"!


    The convoy immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the train station!


    When the convoy stopped in front of Bai Xiaofei, Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting looked at each other, and immediately became speechless!


    Fuck!


    Bai Xiaofei pretends to be acting! How much did it cost?


    It''s renting a car again, and renting it again!


    The tuition for a year should not be enough!


    Bai Zhanpeng saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and finally believed Bai Xiaofei''s words!


    Jiang Xiaohui was still uneasy, and asked, "Can you deal with that young man? That person seems to be very powerful in the capital!"


    Bai Zhanpeng made a final decision: "A man can''t say no! He must do it!"


    After speaking, he took his wife into the car!


    Then, half of the convoy drove away to the villa!


    The remaining half of the caravan remained!


    "Hey! Come on you two too!"


    "This is probably the last time I have anything to do with you!"


    "But before we sever the relationship!"


    "I don''t mind opening your eyes! Long experience!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei got into the car.


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting gave a cold snort and got into the car.


    However, they did not ride with Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, the convoy went to Jinling Airport!


    In the car, Jiang Cheng looked at the serious and burly driver in front of him, and couldn''t help but burst into his heart!


    Fuck!


    Even the driver looks so awesome!


    Is Bai Xiaofei really invited it?


    Did he really please move?


    Please start?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but whispered to Jiang Ting: "My dear daughter! Is your boyfriend reliable? If Bai Xiaofei is really powerful, can he do it?"


    Jiang Ting heard the words and replied: "Of course I can!"


    "My boyfriend said, even if Fan Xinghua, the richest man in Jinling, is just a dog in front of him!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is a fart!"


    Jiang Cheng laughed at the words, and said arrogantly: "That''s it!"


    "Now I actually hope that Bai Xiaofei has power!"


    "The bigger the power, the better!"


    "Anyway, no matter how big it is, it¡¯s not the richest man in Jinling! No matter how big it is, my uncle!"


    "Haha, I thought that with a few small broken cars and a few small wraiths under his men, he would be better than my girl?"


    "It''s just a wishful thinking!"


    "Let you pretend to me?"


    "I''ll make you cry later!"


    ?¡¡? Today¡¯s update is complete, continue tomorrow! ps: To be honest, Four is a big challenge, but I will continue to work hard! Fight for five, six, or even more in the future! Come on o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Sorry, I have the final say in Jinling!

    At this time, a flight from Beijing to Jinling had just arrived.


    Two men walked out of the VIP passage.


    The man in front was tall and breathtaking, his temples were slightly bulged, his face was hideous, and he looked fierce!


    The one in the back was handsome, but slightly feminine, looking weak.


    It takes a trot to barely keep up with the big guy in front!


    "What a waste! I walk so slowly, you can''t keep up?" Yu Tong shouted dissatisfiedly to Ye Feng behind him.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to refute, he could only apologize in a hesitating manner.


    Yu Tong said again: "Don''t forget! I will help you clean up that kid later, your living expenses for the next six months will be 600,000 yuan! Give me everything!"


    "Remember?"


    Ye Feng''s expression tightened, and he cautiously replied: "Brother Yu! Can you keep some for me! I have to eat and pick up girls after all!"


    "Huh? Do you dare to object?" Yu Tong''s eyes immediately stared.


    "Dare not dare!"


    Ye Feng shook his head quickly, not daring to mention it again.


    But his eyes grew gloomy.


    Yu Tong said again: "Huh! The whole Ye family! Who will help you except me? You should be grateful! Understand?"


    "I know!"


    Ye Fengxiong smiled and agreed, but his heart was filled with murderous intent!


    Yu Tong!


    Damn Nima!


    Who doesn''t know that you were sent by that watch and that **** to watch me!


    You are afraid that I will form my own forces!


    Or learned martial arts secretly!


    So stare at me everywhere!


    If it weren''t for you!


    Why don''t I have the power to bind the chicken now!


    I''m already one of the best martial arts geniuses!


    You wait for me!


    Sooner or later one day!


    I''m going to squeeze that stinky watch under me!


    I''m going to trample that **** under my feet!


    I want to kill you all!


    Kill it all! ! !


    It turns out that Ye Feng is the second son of the Ye Family, a big family in Beijing!


    However, he was not born to the owner''s wife, but the illegitimate son of the owner!


    If there is no male in the Ye family, maybe he will become the darling of the Ye family!


    It is a pity that there is an older brother one year older than him, who is the biological son of the Patriarch and Patriarch''s wife!


    The name is "Ye Xuan"!


    Ye Xuan''s qualifications are extremely high!


    Called a martial arts wizard!


    In this situation, how could the Patriarch''s wife tolerate Ye Feng''s wicked species?


    Had it not been for the Patriarch''s unbearable heart and pleading, he would have been killed long ago!


    However, although he is alive, his situation is still difficult!


    Not only his words and deeds, but also Yu Tong''s surveillance!


    The monthly living expenses are only a pitiful one hundred thousand yuan!


    In the upper circle!


    What is one hundred thousand yuan?


    A bottle of wine is not enough!


    Therefore, he couldn''t mix in the circle of the capital at all, and no one looked down on him!


    He didn¡¯t have money to play with clubhouse young models and starlets, so he could only trick a stupid girl like Jiang Ting!


    But I didn''t expect that even Jiang Ting''s poor relatives looked down on him during the call just now!


    Call him a dog!


    Said that he is not as good as ants!


    He even said he was the abandoned son of the Ye family! !


    How can this make him bear?


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend half a year''s living expenses, and also asked Yu Tong to come to Jinling to let that person die without a place to bury him!


    But suddenly!


    His heart twitched!


    Finally remembered one thing!


    Why did that person know that he was the abandoned son of the Ye family?


    It''s impossible for outsiders to know about this kind of thing except those in the capital circle!


    Not to mention Jiang Ting''s poor relatives?


    Could it be...


    Ye Feng''s face changed, but in the end, it all turned into a sneer!


    "It seems that the person is indeed very powerful, and even has connections with certain families in the capital, otherwise how could he know me?"


    "But! So what?"


    "Out of the capital! Ye Feng is still the second son of the Ye family! A member of the Ye family!"


    "Fan Xinghua has to be polite to me when he sees me!"


    "You little Jinling ground snake, in front of me, is even worse than a dog!"


    "I''ll let you kneel to beg for mercy later!"


    "Let you know the glory of the capital''s giants!"


    "Don''t allow anyone to defile!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I will definitely become the master of the Ye Family in the future! I will definitely!"


    "Just let you, something inferior to a dog..."


    "Be my stepping stone!"


    "Strengthen my self-confidence a little bit!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    With a penetrating smile on Ye Feng''s face, He Yutong walked out of the airport!


    However, the situation outside the airport immediately stunned him!


    I saw outside the airport, countless passers-by had automatically divided into two rows, stopping outside the airport with excitement and curiosity to watch!


    In the direction facing the airport gate, there was a young man Shi Shiran sitting on a sofa, drinking red wine comfortably!


    Behind the young man, there are quite a few big men in black, leaning forward and waiting!


    And beside the young man, there is a middle-aged man and a young girl!


    But at this moment, the two faces are pale and pale! No blood!


    They are Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting!


    And the one sitting is naturally Bai Xiaofei!


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting never dreamed of it!


    In order to "meet" Ye Feng, Bai Xiaofei made such a big show!


    Moreover, no one will stop it!


    There is no force to stop it!


    No department to organize!


    Let him sit outside the airport arrogantly!


    Even the local citizens of Jinling were quietly watching Bai Xiaofei pretending to be forced!


    This situation immediately caused Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ting''s heads to buzz up!


    They finally realized!


    What Bai Xiaofei called "the first person in Jinling"!


    It does not seem to be a lie!


    The "real" step is confused!


    Both of them were so scared that their legs were soft!


    There was only a trace of blood on Jiang Ting''s face when she saw Ye Feng.


    In my heart, I also hope that Ye Feng will be able to beat Bai Xiaofei this "pretending offender" fiercely to relieve his hatred!


    "Ye Feng! You are here!" Jiang Ting couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Feng opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded!


    Damn it!


    This... this script seems wrong!


    This guy on the opposite side can no longer be described as "ground snake", right?


    It''s simply "a stunning dragon"!


    Yu Tong was also completely forced, and said in a low voice, "Ye Feng! Who the **** did you provoke?"


    "What are you afraid of! No matter how awesome he is, can I still have Fan Xinghua?" Ye Feng said bitterly.


    "That''s right! No matter how awesome he is, he would not dare to do it right with the Ye Family!"


    Yu Tong nodded, his face returned to brutality.


    Then, he strode towards Bai Xiaofei.


    He shouted: "Boy! We are from the Ye Family in Beijing!"


    "Do you know who is behind me? It''s the second son of the Ye family!"


    "Dare you even offend him?"


    "Do you dare to bully even his girlfriend?"


    "You dare to sit when you see us?"


    "Don''t hurry up and kneel down and kowtow to apologize?"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t speak, didn''t even look at him.


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, Qian Jia behind him had already taken out!


    Bang!


    With just one punch, the vomiting blood will fly out!


    "I... I''m a dignified second-rate master... You..." Yu Tong said incredulously, clutching his chest.


    "Because I am a first-rate master!"


    Qian Jia sneered disdainfully!


    After catching up, there are a few more feet, and it will be stunned by Tonghuohuo!


    Then, Qian Jia came to Ye Feng''s side again, and with a slight mention, he threw Ye Feng at Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    "I...I''m from Beijing! I''m the Ye family! Do you dare to move me?" Ye Feng knelt on the ground, shouting hurriedly!


    "Beijing? Ye Family?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was disdainful.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately shouted: "You must be too low-level! I have never heard of the name of the Ye family!"


    "This way! You call in Jinling''s richest man Fan Xinghua!"


    "Or Shen Bao! Lin Hao!"


    "Anyone in the upper circle of Jinling will do!"


    "They all know my Ye family!"


    "They will tell you the consequences of offending the Ye Family!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    Qian Jia, the man in black and others all smiled behind him.


    Even the onlookers laughed.


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei patted Ye Feng''s face, pointed at his feet, and said to this "naive" kid:


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I will disappoint you!"


    "Jinling..."


    "I Bai Xiaofei has the final say!"

 Chapter 100： Do you dare to come to the capital?

    "what did you say?"


    Ye Feng raised his head in horror, looked at Bai Xiaofei, looked around, and found that everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a fool!


    That''s right!


    Jinling now has no surname "Fan"!


    and the last name is "white"!


    It''s a pity that he is an abandoned son from the Ye family and he doesn''t understand anything at all!


    do not know anything!


    doesn''t deserve to know at all!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei stepped on Ye Feng''s wrist with a pair of feet!


    Ye Feng screamed only when he heard "click"!


    "Ahhhhhhh! My hand! I was wrong! Let me go! I will never dare anymore! Forgive me!" Ye Feng screamed and begged for mercy.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is cold!


    If you make a mistake, you will be beaten!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t everyone be able to step on his head?


    The people around didn''t mean to sympathize with Ye Feng at all, and his face was full of disdainful smiles.


    "A shameful pen! You have power and power in the capital? This is the place of Young Master Bai! When you are here, you can only obediently be soft! Otherwise it will be the end now!"


    "Haha! These brothers from the capital think that Jinling, like other places, can let them do whatever they want and show off their power! But I don''t know that there is only one person who can do whatever they want in Jinling, that is, Bai Xiaofei! They are connected in front of Bai Xiaofei! Not as good as farts!"


    "Yes! Young Master Bai is in full swing now! Jinling is the king! Even the ¡®Taiyi Little Immortal¡¯ comes to congratulate him! How dare he offend? I just don¡¯t know how to write death words!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all felt that Ye Feng deserved it!


    Jiang Cheng was already limp to the ground, and his whole body was shaking with fear!


    "Big... big nephew... good... good nephew... I... your big uncle is wrong... you..."


    Jiang Chengsheng was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would find him to settle the accounts, and whispered pitifully to make amends, but at this moment he has a mental breakdown, and he can''t even say a complete sentence!


    And Bai Xiaofei didn''t look at him at all, and his heart immediately chilled to the bottom!


    Ye Feng was still screaming, and both hands were abandoned by Bai Xiaofei!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to continue, Jiang Ting screamed and rushed to Ye Feng''s body!


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    Jiang Ting burst into tears, her expression regretful and extremely pale!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, his face was stern!


    Jiangcheng tremblingly came to Jiang Ting''s side, and knelt directly to Bai Xiaofei, begging: "Xiao...Xiaofei! Forgive us! We will never dare to appear in front of you again!"


    "Huh! I hope you have a memory!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up, too lazy to care about these "power dogs"!


    then hurriedly returned to the villa with a large group, wanting to see how his parents and Su Mei get along!


    When Bai Xiaofei and others left, the people around pointed at Jiang Cheng and others, and then left without nostalgia!


    Power Dog!


    is the end!


    deserve it!


    "Ye Feng! How are you! Are you okay?" Jiang Ting raised Ye Feng''s face and asked distressedly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes!


    There are various terrible emotions such as blood, violence, killing, cruelty, etc. in the eyes!


    was so scared that Jiang Ting screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Jiang Ting! Don''t be afraid! One day! I will take you to the top!"


    A trace of tenderness flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he held Jiang Ting tightly in his arms.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Jiang Ting burst into tears, with a happy expression on her face.


    Only Jiang Cheng looked uneasy, looking at Ye Feng, his eyes changed constantly!


    After ¡¡¡¡, Ye Feng and Yu Tong simply went to the hospital to dress up, and took the nearest flight back to the capital!


    Ye Feng knew that Yu Tong would definitely not hide it for himself.


    So I took the initiative to report the matter to the family!


    silently waiting for punishment!


    While expecting that the family can find Bai Xiaofei''s troubles, he uttered a bad anger for himself!


    But unfortunately, he knelt in front of the hall for three days and three nights!


    Endure the sharp pain in my wrist!


    is waiting for a sentence!


    "You can leave now!"


    After ¡¡¡¡, there is no more!


    No punishment!


    did not mention Bai Xiaofei at all!


    There is no slightest revenge!


    Nothing...


    Nothing at all!


    As if nothing happened!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ye Feng left the ancestral hall, smiling sadly and looking at the sky above his head!


    The sky is so big!


    is so vast!


    He saw it, but he wanted to vomit blood, but he felt out of breath, but he felt out of place!


    He wants to die!


    of course¡­¡­


    just think about it!


    But for some reason, the Ye Family didn''t mean to conceal this matter, nor did it mean that "family ugliness should not be exposed". The news spread across the upper circle of the capital in an instant!


    A forbidden room!


    An unparalleled handsome young man with long black hair hanging down his waist, sword eyebrows and star eyes, is sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    He is bare-armed, his whole body is white as beautiful jade, his muscles are tight and well-proportioned, like a work of art condensed by strength and beauty!


    suddenly!


    A "white horse training" spit out from his mouth, condensed but not scattered, like a real entity!


    "''Xuan Yin Gong'' is finally successful!"


    "Since then, I have also stepped into the''entry level''!"


    "at last¡­¡­"


    "Catch up with''him''!"


    The man stood up, put on a windbreaker casually, and left the forbidden room!


    Outside the forbidden room, more than a dozen domestic servants have long been waiting!


    was headed by an old man with wrinkles on his face. Seeing the man came out, he immediately led everyone to kneel and shouted, "Congratulations,''Master Xuan'', for his great accomplishment!"


    This old man has a very high status in the Ye family, and everyone respects him as "Lao Ye"!


    No one knows the real name!


    Ye Xuan has been by his side to take care of him since Ye Xuan can remember.


    Ye Xuan quickly helped Ye Lao up and asked, "Did something happen during my retreat?"


    "Have!"


    "First, Kong Dezhong went to Jinling. After returning, he recovered from his illness. It is said that he will live another ten years!"


    "Second, Ye Feng was beaten by someone!"


    "Third, Jinling has a ¡®young king¡¯!"


    Old Ye Ye replied in a spy voice.


    "Huh? Old Ye!"


    "Can things in a small place like Jinling come into your mind?" Ye Xuan asked a little amused.


    Ye Lao said: "Ye Feng was beaten by this young king! Both hands were broken! Just connected!"


    Ye Xuan raised his brows, squinted his eyes and said: "Hehe, the family will definitely not give up on Ye Feng''s waste!"


    "But! If you dare to insult my Ye family, you must pay the price you deserve!"


    "Prepare a special plane now! I''m going to Jinling!"


    Ye Xuan certainly didn''t want to vent his anger for Ye Feng!


    He is eager for Ye Feng to die!


    The reason why I want to go to Jinling is because I retreat for too long and I want to get in the air!


    ¶þ is "Murder Condensation"!


    is to use someone else¡¯s life...


    boost your arrogance!


    contribute to their beliefs!


    contributes to own killing intent!


    That''s right!


    He is going to Jinling to kill that **** young king!


    The strong won''t happen overnight!


    It grew up on the bones of dead people!


    He wants to become the master of the Ye family!


    want to be the king of capital!


    There are too many people to kill!


    So now, he doesn''t mind killing one more!


    Every time a person is killed!


    Every time a genius is killed!


    Every time you kill a young king!


    He can grow by one more point!


    One more courage to win!


    One more chance of success!


    One more possibility to dominate the world!


    Ye Lao shook his head, and said: "Patriarch said, you are not allowed to go! That young king... is the master!"


    "what did you say!"


    Ye Xuan''s face changed drastically, and the windbreaker on his body fell on the ground, scaring the servants around him to kneel and kowtow!


    Old Ye hurriedly picked it up, put on Ye Xuan again, and said, "As long as that young king does not leave Jinling! No one in China can move him!"


    "Grandmaster! Grandmaster! Grandmaster! I don''t believe it! Impossible! It must be fake!" Ye Xuan''s face was shocking.


    "Of course it is fake!"


    "Everyone knows in the circle!"


    "Even the masterminds like''Master Xuan'' and''Shen Tianba'' of the Shen family! They are only''incoming class'', how could others be masters!"


    "I have been practicing for seventy years before I barely dared to call myself the''Grandmaster''!"


    "He is a little doll worthy of being called''Grandmaster''?"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Ye Lao looked furious, the wrinkles on his face solidified like sculptures!


    "I want to kill him by myself! What can I do?" Ye Xuan asked unwillingly.


    "He was shrunk in that ¡®tortoise shell¡¯ in Jinling, no one can do anything about him!"


    "But! He is a young man after all!"


    "Young people are immature and stable!"


    "There are many problems! This is easy to use!"


    Then, Ye Lao said a few words in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Just try your method! If he doesn''t dare to come! It means he is afraid!"


    "It''s just a boob!"


    "I don''t have to worry about it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Laoyin laughed twice, and then left with a few people.


    At the same time, the Kong Family Courtyard!


    Kong Nianci took advantage of Kong Lao¡¯s absence, and invited Kong Lao¡¯s proud prot¨¦g¨¦ and the vice president of ¡°Mizuki University¡±, "Zheng Hong" to his home!


    "Huh? Is Mr. Kong away?"


    Zheng Hong thought it was Kong Lao who asked him to come, but when he came in, there was only Kong Nianci at all.


    "Uncle Zheng! My grandfather is not shy, so I went out and asked me to beg you!" Kong Nianci said with a grin.


    Zheng Hong was taken aback, and quickly waved his hand and said, "Dare not! What is it? If I can do it! I will do it immediately!"


    "That''s it! My grandfather has a fancy junior who is currently studying at Jinling University! I want to transfer him to Mizuki University through you... whether it is an exchange student or other...all you can do!"


    "Ha ha! A trivial matter!" Zheng Hong said casually.


    Then, after the two talked for more than ten minutes, Zheng Hong left.


    As soon as he left, an eccentric little girl immediately ran out of the back room.


    "Kong Nianci! You''re crazy! If Bai Xiaofei comes here at this time! He won''t be beaten to death by the Ye family!"


    Her name is Tang Guo, and she is a good friend of Kong Nianci!


    "No one is forcing him to come! He can not come!" Kong Nianci shrugged.


    "Hey! Mizuki University is the best university in China! Who doesn''t want to come!" Tang Guo clenched his fist.


    "Hey! Then don''t care about me!" Kong Nianci licked his lips, a hint of pleasure appeared in his eyes!


    Beijing Military Region!


    In a training room, a young man combing his plank inch and full of explosive muscles punched a soldier on the opposite side into the air!


    That soldier is wearing protective gear all over his body!


    But after receiving a punch from the young man, the whole body "clicks" constantly, and even the visceral pieces were vomited out!


    "Shen Tianba! Are you crazy! He is your comrade-in-arms!" the commander on the side roared angrily.


    "Trash is not worthy of being my comrade-in-arms!" Shen Tianba said disdainfully.


    Then, he pointed to the commander''s nose and shouted, "I heard that there is a young man named Bai Xiaofei in Jinling!"


    "My brother said he is a grandmaster! It''s just fart!"


    "I will kill him myself!"


    "Give you three days! No matter what method you use, you must get him to the capital!"


    "If it can''t be done!"


    "Not only do I want my brother to get rid of your position!"


    "Before you leave! I will crippled you! Let your family be destroyed!"


    "Humph! You can figure it out!"


    The commander was scared to pee his pants, and immediately shouted hastily: "I...I will go!"


    one day later!


    The office of the School of Finance, Jinling University!


    Dean Zhou Yan looked at the table blankly, three letters from Mizuki University!


    Principal Zhu next to ¡¡¡¡!


    is also stupid!


    ?¡¡? Brothers, this chapter is "Chapter One Hundred"! I encountered the legendary "bottleneck"! Don''t dare to water! Don''t dare to write silly! Don''t want to be scolded! So writing is very tiring and slow! Fortunately, after five hours of hard work, I finally wrote "Broken Cocoon and Become a Butterfly"! There are only two chapters today, but the number of words in the two chapters is 5877, which is barely three chapters! Today''s five hours is really exhausting, I have revised it countless times! The last time I encountered this situation, when I was writing a chapter, I revised that chapter twenty times, but it was still not as tiring as this chapter! Let¡¯s do this today, and I¡¯ll get back to work tomorrow! keep it up! I will definitely provide you with wonderful content! Love you guys! Good night o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Pei Na is here

    opened the letter and found that each one mentioned a name!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    The two looked at each other, the boss with open mouth was speechless for a long time.


    After a while, Principal Zhu said: "Let¡¯s take the letter to see Bai Xiaofei! As for how to choose, it¡¯s up to him!"


    "It can only be this way!"


    Zhou Yan nodded in a dubious manner.


    But they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was now in a "dilemma"!


    Time goes back a few days ago!


    Bai Xiaofei hurried back to the villa that day!


    As soon as I got home, I saw Su Mei with a small face greeted me.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Auntie doesn''t seem to like me!" Su Mei bit his lip and said pitifully.


    She just met Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng. Bai Zhanpeng''s attitude is not bad, but Jiang Xiaohui doesn''t need to look at her normally, and is almost unwilling to pay attention to her!


    This immediately broke her heart!


    "How is it possible! She should be jealous that you look so good!" Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    àÛàÍ!


    Su''s eyebrows burst into a smile, but there is still a deep worry in his eyes.


    "Little bastard! What are you talking about!"


    Jiang Xiaohui heard the sound of the car and just came out, seeming to have heard something, and immediately grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s ear!


    "No! I didn''t say anything!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hands desperately.


    "You come here!"


    Jiang Xiaohui pulled her son aside and looked at Su Mei defensively. When she saw Su Mei entering the house with a lonely expression, she snorted coldly!


    "Son! What is your look! Why did you find a ¡®fox¡¯?" Jiang Xiaohui was very dissatisfied with Su Mei.


    "Why is Su Mei a vixen! She is so good!" Bai Xiaofei was anxious.


    "Huh! What''s so good? I don''t know what to do! Even half of "Corona" can''t be compared!"


    "It happens that you are rich and have a career now, so just marry Xiaona into our family!"


    "Her girl! I always like it!"


    "Her figure! Guaranteed to give birth to a fat boy!"


    "That''s it! I will call her immediately and let her come to Jinling!"


    Jiang Xiaohui said happily!


    It turns out that she doesn''t like Su Mei, not because Su Mei is not good enough, but because she has a daughter-in-law candidate in her heart, so she doesn''t like Su Mei!


    Bai Xiaofei immediately exploded when he heard the word "Xiao Na"!


    "Mom! What are you talking about! Why do you mention her?"


    Pei Na is his little neighbor from childhood.


    When they were young, they used to play with each other. They even had a runny nose and stupidly said that they would get married and have a baby in the future!


    But after the two grew up, the family conditions became more and more disparity, Bai Xiaofei''s family was still poor, but Pei Na''s family had moved into the county and lived in a bungalow!


    Since then, the life trajectories of the two people have been different, and the high school is not the same, and the connection has become less and less.


    After another, Bai Xiaofei went to Jinling University, but Pei Na did not continue to study, but was arranged a leisurely job by the family and went to work in the county.


    "Is there anything I can''t mention! She always comes to see me at home! She has always been interesting to you! Can''t you tell?"


    Jiang Xiaohui looked at her son.


    Bai Xiaofei fell silent.


    To tell the truth, although Pei Na is far less long than Su Mei, in his heart, it does have a huge weight!


    But, it only stops here!


    Two people can only be friends in this life, not lovers!


    In his heart, only loves one woman!


    That is Su Mei!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei shook his head quickly and said: "Mom! Stop talking! I love Su Mei! Su Mei loves me too! That''s enough!"


    "You brat!" Jiang Xiaohui was furious.


    At this time, Bai Zhanpeng came out with a cigar in his mouth, and scolded: "You old lady yelling! How nice is Su Mei''s little girl!"


    "Xiao Luo is also very cute!"


    "No matter which Xiao Fei marries! It is a hundred times stronger than Xiao Na!"


    "You have the problem with your eyes!"


    Jiang Xiaohui was furious immediately, and roared: "You old **** don''t know what your surname is with a cigarette in your mouth?"


    "Is the leather tight?"


    After that, I went to chase my husband.


    Bai Zhanpeng flirted with his legs, and blinked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei was grateful: "Father, this is ¡®giving up one¡¯s life for justice¡¯!"


    But, after a not very pleasant dinner!


    Jiang Xiaohui secretly made a phone call at night, for several hours!


    the next day!


    Pei Na is here!


    Bai Xiaofei was almost dragged to the train station by his mother!


    Soon, I saw a girl with a middle-to-upper appearance and a slightly plump body coming out a little nervously.


    "Corona! We are here!"


    Jiang Xiaohui was extremely happy, and immediately walked up and grabbed Pei Na''s little hand.


    "Auntie!"


    Pei Na''s face flushed with excitement.


    Jiang Xiaohui patted Pei Na on the back of her hand dissatisfiedly, and said: "What is it called "Auntie"! It is called "Mom"!


    "what?"


    Pei Na''s cheeks are even redder, and she can''t wait to find a place to hide.


    My eyes didn''t dare to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Zhanpeng hurried over, glared at Jiang Xiaohui, and said, "What are you talking about! You are not afraid to scare the children!"


    Then, he smiled at Pei Na kindly and said: "Corona! Xiao Fei, this is not a career success! I still worry about your childhood, so I invited you to Jinling to play for two days!"


    "Ok."


    Pei Na looked at Bai Xiaofei at this time.


    "Pei Na! Long time no see!" Bai Xiaofei said, pulling his face.


    "Brother Xiaofei..."


    Pei Na only glanced, then quickly lowered her head.


    Bai Xiaofei now seems to be much more handsome than before!


    actually made her feel a little heart-stirring!


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded, his tone was deliberately "cold", but this silly girl didn''t seem to hear it.


    In the next few days, a few people played around in Jinling.


    At this time, President Zhu and Zhou Yan came to Bai Xiaofei''s villa together!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei was sullenly accompanied by his mother and Pei Na. When he heard the news, his eyes lit up.


    "Sister Hui! Someone from school found my house! I want to go back! Pei Na! You guys have fun!"


    Bai Xiaofei "reported" to his mother, and wanted to escape!


    "Where to go! Are you kidding me up?" Jiang Xiaohui was a little angry!


    How can my own son be so stupid? How good is Pei Na, how can he look down on him!


    Bai Xiaofei explained for a long time, it was useless!


    There is no way, the family immediately returned to the villa in a mighty manner!


    "Huh? Principal Zhu?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and it was the president of Jinling University who came!


    This surprised him a little!


    As for Zhou Yan, he is too lazy to reason!


    Zhou Yan was not embarrassed, and proactively greeted humbly: "Chairman Bai!"


    But when Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng knew that the person was the president and dean of Jinling University, they couldn''t sit still!


    hurriedly stepped forward and shook hands with the two of them, and looked a little excited!


    My son is so promising!


    Even the principal and dean have to nod and bow when they see their son!


    Haha!


    Cool!


    Zhou Yan and Principal Zhu faced this ordinary middle-aged couple, but they didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, on the contrary, they were flattered!


    looks extremely respectful too!


    The four people looked eagerly and kept chatting, just like close friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years, they looked silly on Bai Xiaofei!


    After the greeting, the two took out a letter from Mizuki University!


    But they didn''t give it to Bai Xiaofei!


    but tacit...


    handed them to Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng''s hands!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： I go!

    When the couple saw the words "Mizuki University" in the letter, their bodies were shocked!


    Then, he took it apart carefully, and after seeing the contents clearly, his face was full of surprises and inexplicable expressions!


    "Xiao Fei! I read that right! Mizuki University invited you to their school as an exchange student! Are you going to Mizuki University?"


    Jiang Xiaohui''s excited body trembled, and she embraced Bai Zhanpeng!


    Mizuki University is the best university in the country, a paradise in the dreams of all students!


    In the eyes of the older generation, being able to enter the most famous university in the country is even more glorious!


    When the couple knew this news, they were more excited than they knew that Bai Xiaofei became the "first person in Jinling"!


    "Yes! This is a great thing! And three invitations came in a row! It shows how much Mizuki University attaches great importance to Xiao Fei!"


    Principal Zhu and Zhou Yan also echoed with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect my old Bai family to have this day too! Really blessed by the ancestors!" Bai Zhanpeng''s eyes are red!


    However, Bai Xiaofei shook his head and sneered: "Nothing to show your courtesy! You can steal if you do it!"


    "I have no interest!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Boom!


    Upon hearing this, the smiles on the faces of President Zhu and Zhou Yan solidified.


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng''s faces were also pulled down!


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei glared at him secretly and told him not to speak so aggressively!


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head, and said coldly: "Just don''t go!"


    He knows this is a "trap"!


    Although he is not afraid!


    But I still want to play with Su Meiqing, me, and my parents when I have this time!


    I don¡¯t even bother to care about those stinky fish and shrimp!


    "You kid! What silly thing to say!"


    Jiang Xiaohui''s tears came out immediately, and she pushed Bai Xiaofei a few times!


    Bai Zhanpeng stopped helping Bai Xiaofei this time, and shouted: "You must go! Go now! Immediately!"


    Pei Na could not help but persuade: "Xiao Fei! Mizuki University is the best university in the country! You must seize the opportunity! Otherwise, you will regret it in the future!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and scolded: "What do you know?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Pei Na was scolded and speechless, her eyes flushed, and she immediately ran away, covering her face!


    "Bai Xiaofei! How can you bully Xiaona!"


    "Does she care about you?"


    "How can you treat her like this!"


    Jiang Xiaohui jumped into thunder and shouted loudly!


    "Mom! Why don''t you help your son! Helping outsiders!" Bai Xiaofei looked unhappy!


    "Huh! I don''t have a disobedient son like you!"


    Jiang Xiaohui slapped the letter on the table fiercely, and then left angrily.


    She went to comfort Pei Na.


    Upon seeing this, Principal Zhu and Zhou Yan were too embarrassed to stay, and immediately left.


    "Two of you go slowly! I must persuade Xiao Fei to report to Shuimu University as soon as possible!" Bai Zhanpeng sent the two out.


    "You, you! Don''t coax me!"


    Bai Zhanpeng came back and shouted to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Is Pei Na who I am? What am I coaxing her to do?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    "I want you to coax your mother!!!"


    Bai Zhanpeng''s eyes are wide and round!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei shrank his neck in fright, and ran away quickly.


    Bai Zhanpeng looked at his son''s back, held the letter in his palm with a sigh, and said to himself: "This is Mizuki University! Why don''t you want to go?"


    Su eyebrows pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Bai Xiaofei came to the backyard and heard a "shocking cry"!


    That voice, it''s so shocking!


    is from his mother!


    Jiang Xiaohui!


    "Corona! Why did you think I raised such an unfilial son!"


    "That''s Mizuki University! He doesn''t even like it!"


    "Do you think there is something wrong with his eyes? Do you need to take the hospital to see it?"


    "Look at the girlfriend she was looking for! Pretty is pretty!"


    "But what''s the use of being beautiful!"


    "Knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart!"


    "How can there be a girl who''knows the roots''!"


    "Corona! You said I was right?"


    Jiang Xiaohui cried and asked Pei Na.


    Pei Na was ridiculed by the last sentence, embarrassed to answer.


    Jiang Xiaohui continued: "Xiao Na! I know that although your family is rich, you are actually not happy!"


    "Your family prefers boys to girls, all your parents'' minds are on your brother!"


    "Although you don''t lack anything, eat well and dress well! But..."


    "But I didn''t get much care and love!"


    Pei Na quickly lowered her head when she heard the words, not wanting others to see her tears.


    Jiang Xiaohui said again: "You girl! I''ve been liked since I was a child!"


    "Our family used to struggle to even eat! Xiao Fei has never eaten any snacks, even a few pieces of sugar..."


    "At that time, you always secretly brought him delicious food!"


    "Others look down on him! I don''t want to play with him!"


    "Only you play with him!"


    "Auntie, I am not blind! I can see clearly!"


    "From that time! I have assumed that you are our daughter-in-law!"


    "But Xiao Fei was not good enough for you before! I''m sorry to mention it!"


    "Now Xiao Fei has succeeded! I finally dare to ask!"


    "Do you... still like Xiao Fei?"


    Pei Na panicked, and said in a low and inaudible voice: "Aunty...what to say...that''s it..."


    "Haha! Then you just like it!"


    "I figured it out! Xiaofei doesn''t want to go to Mizuki University, so let''s not go!"


    "Simply stop studying at Jinling University!"


    "You two get married early! Give me a big fat boy!"


    "Don''t worry! Your aunt, I absolutely treat you as a damsel! I won''t let you suffer the slightest grievance."


    Jiang Xiaohui wiped her tears and said with a smile on her face.


    This smile was sincere and simple, and immediately defeated Pei Na''s psychological defenses and made her cry on Jiang Xiaohui''s shoulder!


    seems to want to cry out all the years of depression!


    She is so bitter!


    Although there is no worries about food and clothing, it seems to be living in a "cold, unfamiliar" family.


    She didn''t know how to describe it before.


    Now she understands that this is "silent cold violence"!


    made her suffer more and deeper damage!


    But her character is a bit submissive, although miserable, it is buried in her own heart!


    Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t quarrel, don¡¯t quarrel!


    Even in order to make my parents happy, I accepted all the arrangements made by my parents. I didn''t even go to college and went to work!


    In fact, she has always wanted to go to university, and the one she most hopes for is Mizuki University!


    Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei abandons Mizuki University, he can¡¯t help but make a sound!


    Bai Xiaofei in secret, exhaled deeply!


    He is a stupid straight man, hanging silk!


    knows nothing about girls'' minds! Don''t understand! Sometimes even disagree!


    But after hearing the conversation between his mother and Pei Na, his heart trembled fiercely.


    Then, he walked out and said to Pei Na: "Corona! Do you want to go to Mizuki University?"


    "what?"


    Pei Na is surprised!


    Jiang Xiaohui looked happy.


    "Do you want to?" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "Of course I want... but I don''t know anything..." Pei Na said at a loss.


    "I should experience it, but I wish it!" Bai Xiaofei decided.


    "how about you!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Pei Na asked in unison.


    "I?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "I''ll stay with you for a week! When you get acquainted with the environment over there! I''ll be back!"


    ?¡¡? The second chapter is here! Then the stormy plot will come! Please be prepared o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Ambitious!

    Pei Na bit her lip, and finally nodded: "Okay."


    She knew that Bai Xiaofei wanted to get rid of her!


    But how can she choose?


    Jiang Xiaohui sighed again and again, but finally she had no choice but to accept it!


    The next thing will be easy. Bai Xiaofei first told President Zhu that he would report to Shuimu University, but one more place is needed, Pei Na!


    Although it doesn''t meet the regulations, the money can make the ghosts go ahead! Have the power to make a ghost!


    It took almost half a day, and Pei Na¡¯s admission letter came down!


    And when Bai Xiaofei finished all these things and returned to the villa, he unexpectedly found that the seven aunts and eight aunts from his hometown were all here!


    Although I know that the countryside is only a few hours¡¯ drive from Jinling!


    But this is too fast!


    "Xiao Fei! What a great promise! I heard that you were admitted to Mizuki University?" Sanyi said happily.


    "Xiao Fei! I have seen you are different from other people since I was a child! Look! What''s up! Live in such a big house now! Cow!" Er Gu exclaimed.


    "Xiao Fei! Your parents can enjoy the peace of mind in the future! But don''t forget us!" The old uncle patted Bai Xiaofei on the shoulder and said.


    Bai Xiaofei has been trapped, and can only nod his head dumbfoundedly, and then awkwardly say hello to relatives!


    Don¡¯t guess, mom must have invited me over!


    "It''s really poor in the downtown area and no one asks! Rich in the mountains and distant relatives!" Bai Xiaofei exclaimed.


    These relatives used to be, but you might not be able to see them during the holidays!


    And it was the first time to be so polite to him!


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng are in the crowd in an endless stream, enjoying the compliments of everyone!


    Don''t say it, Jiang Xiaohui is quite trendy!


    I directly got an outdoor barbecue, everyone was in full swing!


    She also generously gave each relative a red envelope of 10,000 yuan!


    almost made everyone excited to confess her as a "living bodhisattva"!


    "Tsk tusk tusk! It''s so **** cool!"


    Bai Zhanpeng was smoking a cigar beautifully outside the crowd, looking at the wife in the crowd, his face was full of happiness and joy.


    Just then, a loud cry rang!


    After a while, I saw my uncle Jiang Cheng, supported by Jiang Xiaohui, crying and staggering, and came to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and said in his heart: "Why is he here again?"


    Jiangcheng saw Bai Xiaofei and fell to his knees with a bang.


    Jiang Xiaohui and everyone did not pull up!


    Then, I heard Jiang Cheng begging: "Little Fei! You can save your sister Jiang Ting!"


    "What''s wrong with her?" Bai Xiaofei asked impatiently.


    "She is crazy! She has to talk to that guy named Ye Feng! I can''t stop it!" Jiang Cheng shouted.


    "Hehe! They are not very good, why are you''beating a mandarin duck''?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Xiao Fei! Don''t you know! Tingting told me on the phone two days ago that she had been attacked several times recently!"


    "First there was someone who wanted to rob her at night! Fortunately, she found out in time and ran to a nearby supermarket! Only then did she escape the disaster!"


    "After that, there was another woman wearing a mask who poured sulfuric acid on her directly!"


    "Fortunately, she has been farming with me since she was a child, and her response has been quicker, so she was not disfigured! But her shoulder was burned!"


    "There are all kinds of troubles! Too much!"


    "I suspect that it was the Ye family''s ghost! I want to kill Tingting!"


    "But Tingting is dumb after eating the weights! I have to follow Ye Feng!"


    "I tried to persuade her to work hard for three days and three nights!"


    "Even! I haven''t answered my phone for these two days! I can''t reach her anymore!"


    "Xiao Fei! I beg you! Go and save her! Bring her back!"


    "Uncle I kowtow to you!"


    When Jiang Cheng finished speaking, he was about to kowtow!


    Jiang Xiaohui hurriedly stopped and shouted: "Why can you kowtow to Xiao Fei? Aren''t you losing his life!"


    Jiang Cheng cried bitterly, crying miserably.


    The Seven Aunts and Eight Aunts of the surrounding people also said: "Xiao Fei! Help your uncle! It''s pitiful!"


    "Yes! Help if you can!"


    "You have a good life now, you can''t forget your roots!"


    "Shut up all!" Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, shaking her body!


    Immediately, an invisible air swept across the audience, making everyone cold and afraid to speak!


    "Uh... leave it to Xiao Fei to think about it! Let''s not go blind!" The third aunt said with some fear.


    "Hey! That''s right!"


    "That''s right! Xiao Fei is such a big person! I can handle it myself!"


    "Xiao Fei! Whatever you want to do! Old uncle will support you!"


    Everyone was babbling, talking and talking, and just scattered away, too lazy to worry about Jiang Cheng''s business!


    When the surrounding calmed down, Bai Xiaofei asked, "Why don''t you go to the capital to pick up Jiang Ting by yourself?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    Jiang Cheng froze, sorry to say!


    He didn''t go because he didn''t dare!


    He is also afraid of death!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Cheng''s head drooped deeply, with nothing to say.


    Bai Xiaofei said again: "Furthermore! If I see Jiang Ting, what if she doesn''t come back with me?"


    Jiang Cheng heard the words, immediately raised his head and shouted: "Xiao Fei! If you see her, let me talk to her on the phone, video or something! I will persuade her!


    "If I can''t persuade you! Then... Then you can discount her legs!"


    "As long as you can bring it back to me! You love it!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and said, "You said this! Don''t regret it then!"


    "Ok!"


    Jiang Cheng nodded heavily.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaohui pulled Bai Xiaofei aside and asked: "Xiaofei! You could clean up Ye Feng last time in Jinling!"


    "But when you get to the capital, there is someone else''s territory. Have you ever done it?"


    "Oh! I see! You don''t want to go to the capital, are you afraid that the Ye family will trouble you!"


    Jiang Xiaohui''s face changed a lot, and finally thought of this!


    "Am I afraid of them?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully!


    "Mom! I''m not afraid! I just don''t bother to waste time with them!"


    "They are too weak! I can''t even get the least interest!"


    "With this time, I might as well stay with you to grow old!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was indifferent, and said casually.


    Jiang Xiaohui was relieved after listening, but still asked: "You think so! But others don''t think so!"


    "If the Ye Family really troubles you! What do you do?"


    "Why don''t you go to the capital anymore?"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said, "The things I decide will not change!"


    "If you want to go to the capital, you must go!"


    "It''s okay if the Ye family doesn''t find it!"


    "If you really dare to come here..."


    "I will flatten Ye''s house!"


    "Let it be removed from the capital!"


    Jiang Xiaohui was dumbfounded, and looked directly at her son!


    It''s like knowing my son again for the first time in nearly two decades!


    She thought for a while, her mouth opened, her expression struggling...


    However, in the end all emotions turned into a sentence of encouragement.


    "Son! Come on! Mom believes you can do it!" Jiang Xiaohui clenched her fist and said.


    "Dad believes in you too!"


    Bai Zhanpeng spit out smoke rings next to him, very chic!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed!


    The eyes shine brightly!


    Ye Xuan?


    You are a mere "room-in-class" waste, dare you count me?


    Kong Nianji?


    You really can¡¯t change your shit!


    Don''t worry, you will kneel at my feet again soon!


    As for Shen Tianba you!


    die to me!


    ?¡¡? In the first two chapters, many book friends felt dissatisfied and felt a little bit "abusive". I apologize to everyone here! Because I accidentally substituted my own emotions in the first two chapters! As we all know, work in this area like the Internet (fiction, e-sports, etc.) is hard to be recognized! Especially people of the older generation will use colored glasses to see you! So... well, it''s hard to say! As for "cold violence", I have suffered a lot since I was a kid, so I accidentally wrote it...but you can rest assured that the next plot will definitely not be "abusive", 100% cool! Make everyone happy o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Did you please move?

    Early the next morning, Bai Xiaofei took Pei Na and boarded the plane to the capital!


    The news that he was about to arrive in the capital also spread all over the capital in an instant!


    Beijing Military Region!


    Shen Tianba laughed wildly after hearing the news from his subordinates!


    "Bai Xiaofei! You really have a seed!"


    "In order to give you a decent way to die! I will screw off your dog''s head myself!"


    "let you know!"


    "The word ¡®Grandmaster¡¯ is not something that a cat or a dog deserves to bark!"


    Then, he called his strongest team, "Snake Team"!


    There are five people in the team, all of them are entry-level masters!


    Moreover, each of them is a sharpshooter, and they cooperate with each other tacitly and are well-trained!


    Five people teamed up, and the grandmaster couldn¡¯t eat and walk around!


    "Go to the airport and bring me Bai Xiaofei!"


    "If the task cannot be completed..."


    "Huh! I don''t need to say more about the end, right?"


    Shen Tianba tilted his eyes and shouted coldly.


    The five faces slightly changed, and their expressions were scared!


    There were originally six people in their team, but one of them accidentally violated Shen Tianba''s orders once!


    As a result, Shen Tianba was beaten into meat sauce!


    This made the team suddenly become five people!


    "Understand!"


    The five people nodded together, dare not say no!


    Shen Tianba nodded and watched the five people leave!


    Kong Family Courtyard!


    Kong Nianci is on the phone excitedly!


    "Tang Guo! Come out! Let''s go to the airport to watch the excitement!"


    "What is the excitement? Haha! Bai Xiaofei is here!"


    "To be honest! I didn''t expect him to actually come, it was beyond my expectation!"


    "Sure enough, I am a self-righteous idiot! When I get to the airport, I will see the Ye family! I am afraid he will be scared to pee!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hurry up! You won''t see the good show when it''s late!"


    At the same time, in a pavilion of the Ye family.


    Ye Xuan was sipping herbal tea under the servant''s service.


    "You drink too."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the other cup, and said to the uneasy person around him.


    This person is Ye Feng!


    "yes, Sir!"


    Ye Feng did not dare to hesitate, and drank it immediately.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the opposite seat again.


    Ye Feng swallowed his saliva, bit his scalp and sat down, but only dared to sit on a little butt, not completely!


    "You should have heard about that, right?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Does it mean... the''Jalan School''?" Ye Feng asked cautiously.


    "Not bad!"


    "This time their''saintly woman'' came to visit, and they caught you! I want you to pass through!"


    "Patriarch has already agreed for you!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and he said with a wry smile: "My child, please follow the orders of your father!"


    Hearing the words "Father", Ye Xuan''s expression became gloomy, but there was no attack!


    Only his face became colder and he stopped talking.


    Ye Feng looked embarrassed, drinking the gradually cold tea!


    And his heart!


    is getting colder too!


    The Jialan faction came to visit Ye Xuan this time and wanted to marry Ye Xuan!


    But, the appearance of this saint is really not flattering!


    I heard that I was practicing the holy power of the Jialan School, and I was crazy!


    Although she finally relied on her extraordinary talent and savvy, she made her advance with her ability to fight straight!


    But her face is ruined!


    Although the figure looks incomparably beautiful and temptation!


    But that''s only viewed from the back and side!


    If you look from the front!


    is really terrible!


    Ye Xuan just saw it secretly, and had a nightmare all night!


    Let him marry such a "saint", he might as well commit suicide!


    Then!


    This kind of "good thing" fell on Ye Feng''s head!


    Ye Feng''s status is low, and he can''t do anything except accept it!


    of course!


    If he doesn''t accept it, he has to accept it!


    No one in the Ye family ever asked his thoughts!


    just let the saint see him, feel satisfied, and agree to him!


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Ye Xuan was a little worried that Ye Feng would have a rebellious mentality and ruin the marriage contract!


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t he have to join the Zujialan School?


    He would never allow this to happen!


    So, he immediately expressed his relief and said: "You married the saint, this is a big thing!"


    "It is also related to the interests of the Ye family and the Jialan faction, so it will take a long time to discuss before setting an accurate marriage date!"


    "Before this, you can take your little girlfriend to play as much as you like! But don''t be too ostentatious!"


    "Externally, just declare that she is your classmate!"


    "But remember, before getting married, you have to get rid of her!"


    "Otherwise, the family wouldn''t mind solving her hidden danger by hand!"


    "understand?"


    Ye Feng''s body shook, frowning and asked: "Jiang Ting has been attacked several times before, is he also a family member?"


    "Huh! This is just a small warning to her! So that she won''t bother you clearly in the future!"


    "We didn''t kill you either! Otherwise, she is a little ordinary girl, can she live?"


    "Of course! Part of the reason for letting her go is because of you!"


    "The family remembers you!"


    "In your heart! Remember the family all the time!"


    "understand?"


    Ye Xuanqing shouted!


    "Understand!"


    "For the family!"


    "I Ye Feng went through fire and water! I will do my best!"


    Ye Feng had a sincere face and said swearly.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Just then, Ye Lao came.


    "Master Xuan! Bai Xiaofei''s plane will arrive in the capital in two hours!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up, and his voice excited!


    Ye Feng suddenly stood up, his face showed an unconcealable killing intent!


    "Bai Xiaofei is here! Big brother! I want to kill him myself! Can you help me!"


    "Sit down! What kind of demeanor do you panic?"


    Ye Xuan looked unhappy, and gave Ye Feng a glance.


    Then, he shouted behind him: "''Ye Pu''! You and Ye Feng, go and bring that Bai Xiaofei back!"


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, a middle-aged man who seemed to be hidden in the shadow walked out, frightened Ye Feng!


    ²Ý!


    When is the person hiding?


    Of course he had heard of the name Ye Pu, and he was the number one master among the Ye servants!


    "Ye Feng! See Bai Xiaofei! You can insult at will! But you can''t kill him!"


    "His life! I will take it!"


    "understand?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice faintly sounded.


    "Understand!"


    Ye Feng nodded excitedly!


    There is "Ye Pu", the "Ye Family Servant No. 1 Master"!


    Bai Xiaofei still dare to jump?


    You **** kneel down for me!


    Then, Ye Feng and Ye Pu hurriedly left the Ye family and walked toward the airport.


    Boom boom boom boom! ! !


    On the airport runway, a plane landed smoothly, and the roar gradually stopped!


    The hatch opened, and a young man came out!


    is Bai Xiaofei!


    Pei Na followed her, her face flushed.


    This is the first time she travels alone with Bai Xiaofei, and it feels a bit like a "honeymoon"?


    However, as soon as the two of them walked out of the airport, two teams of men and horses came over aggressively!


    Pei Na''s face changed immediately, and she subconsciously hid behind Bai Xiaofei!


    is the snake team and Ye Feng and others!


    "Bai Xiaofei! We are in a special department! There is something that needs your cooperation! Come with us immediately! Please!"


    a member of the snake team said blankly.


    Ye Feng yelled displeasedly: "Huh! He is the person my elder brother Ye Xuan named to invite! Go away!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s name, the faces of the five members of the Snake Team looked much ugly!


    But at this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei looking at them as if looking at them as if looking at them, and said coldly:


    "Just rely on your trash!"


    "Want to invite me?"


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    "Please move?"


    ?¡¡? I¡¯m not comfortable with my belly, I¡¯m writing late, I¡¯ll try to be as fast as possible in the next chapter, if my belly is OK o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Prostration!

    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng and others were shocked!


    Not only them, but even the passers-by who heard them stopped, and looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief!


    Hey!


    Brother, this is the capital of Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, the capital of China!


    Any official, big or small, or children of aristocratic families who come to the capital, I am afraid they will have to shrink their heads and behave!


    Who are you, you!


    How dare you be so brave and pretend to be so aggressive?


    There were a lot of people watching, but after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, more people gathered around and watched the fun!


    Among the crowd, two girls are also peeking.


    is Kong Nianci and Tang Guo!


    Tang Guo was also here by Bai Xiaofei!


    "Wow! This Bai Xiaofei is crazy! How dare to say such things to''Ye Pu'' and''Snake Team''? They are actually rubbish? Crazy crazy! Completely crazy!" Tang Guo was stunned.


    Kong Nianci smiled and said, "Hey! I''m not wrong! He is a stupid arrogant!"


    "Ye Pu is the number one master in the Ye family! Second only to Ye Lao!"


    "The Snake Team is Shen Tianba''s confidant! The strength is extraordinary!"


    "Huh! I dare to say that they are rubbish! It''s just looking for death!"


    "I think he is dying! He deserves it!"


    Tang Guo pointed to Pei Na and asked, "That girl should be his girlfriend!"


    "Although it''s long, it looks simple! She should be innocent!"


    "If the situation is not right later! Let''s rescue her!"


    Kong Nianci was unhappy, and whispered: "What can I save! Bai Xiaofei has no good things by his side! Damn it!"


    Candy was so shocked that he dared not talk anymore!


    But in her heart, she thought that if Pei Na was in danger, she would help her out.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, then she can''t control that much!


    At this time, Ye Pu, Snake Squad and others were already in fury!


    But this is the Capital Airport after all!


    They are not so arrogant yet, they dare to act lawlessly at will on this occasion!


    So, he could only continue to threaten: "Bai Xiaofei! I advise you to follow me obediently! Don''t make us embarrassed! Wait until Boss Shen is there! We will intercede for you!"


    Ye Pu coldly snorted: "Boy! If you are acquainted, come here immediately! Otherwise, make me angry! I''m afraid you can only lie down to see''Master Xuan''!"


    Ye Feng pointed to his nose with his thumb and yelled: "Bai Xiaofei! This is the capital! It is the site of our Ye family!"


    "Here! Our Ye family has the final say!"


    "I don''t want to die! Just get out of here!"


    "Do you know?"


    At the same time they threatened, their bodies were constantly approaching Bai Xiaofei, with a vicious expression on his face!


    People around heard the word "Yejia"!


    ''S face showed the look of "so it is"!


    Ye family is a wealthy family in Beijing, one of the top big families!


    Don''t talk about ordinary people!


    Even if it''s an ordinary rich second-generation, official second-generation! Don''t dare to provoke!


    When I see the Ye family, I have to nod and bow!


    From this we can see how arrogant and overbearing Ye Family is!


    "My God! It turned out to be the Ye family! This kid is over!"


    "If this kid just knelt on the ground and kowtow, things might not have been so stiff! But he just said that the Ye family is a waste! This...this is not seeking his own death!"


    "Deserve it! At first glance, he is a foreigner! Maybe it''s a local snake from other places! But what? This is the capital! You dare to be arrogant when you get here? That''s looking for death!"


    "That''s right! What''s more, the Ye family is still the top wealthy in Beijing! Who is not good for him! It happened to provoke the Ye family! I think he must die!"


    "We all step back, so that we don''t have to splash that kid''s blood on us later!"


    "Yeah!"


    Many people are screaming for glee.


    But when more people heard the name of the Ye family, they didn''t dare to look at it again, and immediately ran to the distance, or just slipped away!


    There are only a dozen courageous people, still watching from close range, whispering from time to time!


    Pei Na was frightened a long time ago, her body was a little soft and she couldn''t stand!


    The biggest fight she has ever seen was a group fight of some farmers in the village!


    The situation at that time already made her shiver!


    not to mention now!


    almost cried.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his arm, wrapped her around Pei Na''s waist, and made her lean against her tightly.


    "Hmm~"


    Pei Na''s heart was immediately warm, and she felt that these fierce people in front of her didn''t seem to be terrifying!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei hugged Pei Na, ignored the people around him, and strode outside!


    "Wow! So handsome!"


    Tang Guo, who was not far away, whispered with clear eyes.


    "Handsome shit! Can he go? He is about to pay for his stupidity!" Kong Nian cursed kindly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the snake team surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    Kong Nianci was immediately excited, and whispered: "The Snake Team is extremely strong. I heard that the five people teamed up, even Shen Tianba is not an opponent!"


    "What! Are they so strong?"


    "Shen Tianba is the strongest among the younger generation of the wealthy family! Even Shen Tianba can''t beat them? How is this possible!"


    "Then Bai Xiaofei is dead? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be better than Shen Tianba!"


    Tang Guo couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Hey! That''s right!" Kong Nianci smiled.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Stop! Did we let you go?" one of the snake team whispered.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have not heard it, and walked forward with Pei Na.


    "Look for death! Take him down!"


    Several people were immediately furious, and then they shot at the same time, attacking Bai Xiaofei''s body, trying to subdue him on the spot!


    "Pei Na! Have you ever played "Real Man Beating Hamster"?"


    At this critical moment, Bai Xiaofei still has the mind to ask such a question! !


    Pei Na subconsciously replied: "Played in the game...played...but never played by a real person!"


    "I will play it for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, and then shot his right hand in front of him instantly!


    hum~


    I only saw five afterimages flashing in front of me!


    A shocking wave of air raged around!


    Everyone who blows, they turn on their backs!


    at the same time!


    ßË! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five tragic knocks sounded at the same time!


    àÛͨ! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The next moment, I saw the five members of the Snake Squad and fell to the ground screaming at the same time!


    There is blood on their heads!


    Their knees are shattered, their skins are broken and their bones are exposed!


    Their spirits have been devastated!


    Their expressions are terrified and terrified to the extreme!


    As if the soul was shot by Bai Xiaofei!


    Wow!


    The people around are scared silly!


    This¡­¡­


    What the **** happened to this?


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed is so fast that no one can see clearly!


    Kong Nianci and Tang Guo opened their mouths at the same time!


    can''t believe everything in front of me!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is still light and breezy!


    still maintained the original speed, and walked outside with Pei Na!


    Ye Feng has already hid far away, he is almost scared to pee!


    can only pin their hopes on Ye Pu!


    At this moment, Ye Pu moved!


    "Boy! You are indeed a bit strong! But meeting me! Destined to lose!" Ye Pu smiled wildly on his face.


    "moron!"


    Bai Xiaofei faintly exited!


    Then, take a palm shot!


    àØ!


    After a loud noise!


    I saw Ye Pu''s "five-body throwing" on the ground!


    The body is placed in a "too" character!


    ?¡¡? The second chapter is here! There is another chapter, I am writing o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Lawless! (For collection! For recommendation! For reward!)

    "It''s just a''half-step'' master, dare you go crazy with me? Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ye Pu and said with disdain.


    Ye Pu did not answer!


    Only a puddle of blood gurgling from underneath is telling the tragedy!


    Kong Nian graciously tugged at his hair!


    Because of the shock, I almost rip off my scalp!


    "How is it possible? How is it possible!"


    "Ye Pu is the master of the Ye Family! Although it is only a subordinate! But the strength is said to be even more terrifying than Shen Tianba!"


    "The children of ordinary aristocratic families don''t have the slightest arrogant capital in front of Ye Pu!"


    "But why..."


    "Bai Xiaofei just shook his palm and didn''t know whether Ye Pu was alive or dead?"


    "No! I don''t believe it!"


    Kong Nianci seems to be in a madness!


    Tang Guo almost bit off his tongue too!


    Shockedly screamed: "That''s Ye Pu! I have seen him make a shot with my own eyes!"


    "It was in Thailand at that time! An elephant suddenly went crazy and was about to trample to death!"


    "As a result, the moment of crisis! Ye Pu boldly took action!"


    "It killed the elephant with one punch!"


    "But...but!!!"


    "That''s such a fierce man! Bai Xiaofei slapped him down!"


    "My god! Am I dreaming!"


    Even the well-informed ones are scared, let alone the ordinary people around!


    They were already dull like a wooden chicken, their bodies trembling, and they didn''t dare to move!


    Ye Feng dropped to the ground with a plop!


    Pointing at Bai Xiaofei, he still roared in disbelief: "You... are you a master?"


    "Huh! Of course I am the Grandmaster! Didn''t you know it a long time ago? You just don''t believe it!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "You believe it? But it''s too late!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, but no one dared to question it!


    Several members of the snake team broke their knees and knelt on the ground miserably!


    They glanced at each other, their faces full of shock!


    No wonder he and others were easily shot down by him!


    It turns out that he is the master!


    "What! Grandmaster?"


    Kong Nianci''s body trembled!


    The existence of the master!


    But even her grandfather Kong Dezhong didn''t dare to offend a terrifying figure casually!


    "No! I don''t believe it!" Kong Nian looked crazy.


    Tang Guo hugged Kong Nianci, and then relied on "little brute force" and "protective desire"!


    Directly dragged Kong Nianci abruptly out of the airport!


    She was afraid that Kong Nianci would go mad and went to face Bai Xiaofei in person. That was really going to die!


    So I left here quickly!


    The people around don''t understand the meaning of the word "Grandmaster"!


    Even the dozen courageous people nearby shouted to Bai Xiaofei: "Boy! Are you crazy? Do you know who you are hitting? They are the Ye family!"


    "The Ye Family is the King of Heaven in Beijing! If I were you! I''m afraid I would kneel down and beg for mercy immediately!"


    "That''s right! Don''t look at you now! But when the Ye family''s big troops arrive! You will die immediately without a place to bury you!"


    "Yes! We are for your own good! You kneel down!"


    These dozens of people "good faith" persuade!


    The reason why they dare to speak is because in their eyes, Bai Xiaofei is already a dead person!


    This is the capital!


    It is the base camp of the Ye family!


    You have offended the Ye family!


    Can you survive tomorrow?


    Can I still see the sun tomorrow?


    Can you retaliate against us later?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    In the eyes of these people!


    Although Bai Xiaofei is still alive!


    but¡­¡­


    It''s already a corpse!


    What is there to be afraid of about "corpses"?


    There were even a few people who came to Ye Feng''s side eagerly, wanting to help Ye Feng up!


    "Humph! Kneel me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted the palm of his hand, and a gust of "luo yin air" pressed towards Ye Feng out of thin air!


    Puff!


    Ye Feng immediately screamed and knelt on the ground!


    "And you! All kneel down!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold!


    Take the palm again!


    This time, his target is the other members of the Ye family, and...


    The dozen or so people who spoke just now!


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of kneeling to the ground is endless!


    After a while, I saw people kneeling around Bai Xiaofei!


    When everyone in the distance saw this scene, they immediately rejoiced in their hearts!


    Damn it!


    Fortunately, we are not like those dozens of evil pens, otherwise, would we also kneel on the ground now?


    "Are you... are you crazy? How dare you shoot us?"


    "You are guilty of public anger! You are risking the world''s anger!"


    "You''re finished! You''re completely finished! Don''t say that your dad is''Li Dagang''! Even if your dad is''Tota Li Tianwang''! You''re **** finished too!"


    These dozen people are going crazy!


    Who the **** doesn''t want face?


    Being forced to kneel in front of so many people!


    It''s more uncomfortable than killing them!


    "So much nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked impatient, and then waved vigorously!


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped¡­¡­


    The crisp sound of countless faces slapped!


    In an instant, I saw all these people''s faces swell up!


    Even some people''s mouthful teeth were slapped off!


    this time¡­¡­


    Finally no one dared to speak anymore!


    The audience fell into a dead silence!


    "Ye Feng! I gave you a chance! But you don''t cherish it! You asked for it!"


    Bai Xiaofei clenched his fist and shook a punch at Ye Feng!


    puff!


    Ye Feng spit out blood!


    All bones are broken!


    All veins are cut off!


    The Dantian in the body is destroyed!


    The waste can''t be waste again!


    Life is better than death!


    "no no!!"


    Ye Feng sensed the badness of his body and screamed wildly!


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the people coldly, and then left Shishiran!


    No one dares to stop!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back in horror, with a frightened expression on his face and a trace of worship!


    no way!


    It''s so cool!


    It''s lawless!


    This is the Ye family!


    Ye family, who is rampant in the capital!


    But today!


    It was slapped like this by a young man! Such a lesson! Such an insult!


    Speaking of...


    Hehe! It''s so **** cool!


    In the future, I will see you, Ye Family, dare not to be arrogant!


    However, more people are shaking their heads in their hearts!


    Ye family is a big mountain!


    The Ye Family''s power and financial resources cannot be described in words!


    Although this young man is enjoying himself today, he may not survive tomorrow!


    It didn''t take long!


    Bai Xiaofei! The name of Master Bai spread throughout the upper circle of the capital!


    And the Ye family...


    It has become a veritable "laughing stock"!


    However, Bai Xiaofei is not very concerned about these, but according to the plan, and Pei Na came to Shuimu University and completed the admission procedures!


    at the same time!


    Ye family!


    In the ancestral hall, the Ye Family Patriarch and other high-level officials looked at Ye Feng on the ground silently!


    "Patriarch... the slave **** it! The old slave should go to catch Bai Xiaofei himself! If the old slave takes the shot himself! Ye Feng will be fine!"


    Ye Lao''s face was pale, and he knelt on the ground in fear and shouted.

 Chapter 107： Master of "Two Turns"

    "Outrageous! Outrageous! Outrageous!"


    "Damn! Ye Feng is about to join the "Jalan Sect" soon! He was dismantled at this point! What if the Jialan Sect cancels the marriage or wants to change Ye Xuan to join the Zong?


    "Damn! Ye Pu is about to enter the''Grandmaster level'' soon! He was beaten alive! Although he is not dead, he can only be a useless person for a lifetime. Life is better than death! Our Ye family has so few masters! Damn it!"


    The three "tribe elders" clenched their fists and roared angrily!


    Everyone''s face is gritted with teeth, wishing to eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat! Drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood!


    "Lao Ye! I will send you to catch Bai Xiaofei right now! Go!" a clan elder shouted.


    "Yes!!!"


    Ye Lao quickly got up from the ground, his face was full of murderous intent!


    But when he was about to move, he was stopped!


    "Hold on! This matter needs a long-term discussion!"


    It was Ye Guming, the Patriarch of the Ye Family who spoke!


    "Patriarch! This matter must not be delayed! Otherwise, our Ye family will become the laughing stock of all the wealthy families!"


    "Bai Xiaofei must be taken down quickly! Get him cramped! Otherwise, my Ye Family''s face will not be saved?"


    "Patriarch! What are you afraid of?"


    The three clan elders looked at Ye Guming straightforwardly, and they were very excited!


    "Huh! I''m afraid of him?"


    "Even if he is a genius! At such a young age, he is at best the''Second Rank Grandmaster''! Elder Ye can easily crush him!"


    "But! Have you ever thought about it? Even Ye Xuan and Shen Tianba, who were so vigorously nurtured by our Ye family and Shen family, have not reached the master level!"


    "He reached Bai Xiaofei! Isn''t this... strange?"


    As soon as Ye Guming said this, everyone was stunned!


    The three clan elders glanced at each other and whispered in disbelief, "You mean! The power behind him... is stronger than our Ye family and Shen family?"


    Ye Guming nodded gloomily, and shouted, "Yes! It''s very possible!"


    "Only a super sect like the''Jalan Sect''! It is possible to cultivate such a young''grand master''!"


    "So I suspect... there may be a super school behind Bai Xiaofei!"


    "That kind of existence is not something our Ye family can provoke!"


    "Accidentally! Our Ye Family''s century-old foundation will be destroyed!"


    Hearing that, several clan elders were also scared to sweat!


    That''s right!


    No matter how strong their Ye family is, they can''t match the super martial art!


    For example, the Kalan faction, there are less than ten masters!


    And every grandmaster is a terrifying cultivation base of "Five Ranks" or higher, so he is so confused!


    And like their three clan elders, they only have the "fourth revolution" cultivation base, the difference is not a little bit!


    "Then...then what should we do? Should Bai Xiaofei be allowed to go so madly?" a clan elder asked unwillingly.


    "of course not!"


    "The''saint woman'' of the Jialan school will arrive in the capital again in three days! This time with her master''the real man of Yulin''!"


    "Originally, the real Yulin came to see Ye Feng! But Ye Feng was injured!"


    "Hey! I think with the temper of real Yulin, I will never allow this to happen..."


    "At that time, there is no need for us to get ahead, real person Yulin will kill Bai Xiaofei!"


    Ye Guming''s eyes flashed, and he calculated the sinister!


    Several clan elders glanced at each other and their eyes lit up!


    "The Patriarch is wise! The real Yulin is not only an incredibly high cultivation base! The power background is beyond our reach!"


    "We are worried that Bai Xiaofei has a super sect as the backer! But the real Yulin will definitely not care!"


    "Hey! Under such circumstances! Bai Xiaofei will definitely die!"


    The clan elders suddenly laughed, as if they had already seen Bai Xiaofei''s death!


    "Lao Ye! For the sake of your hard work in the past, this time you will be exempt from punishment for negligence! Take Ye Feng down!"


    "Remember! Try to save his life! Don''t let him die! Don''t let him bite his tongue!"


    "understand?"


    Ye Guming said to Ye Lao again.


    With a grateful expression on Ye Lao''s face, he nodded quickly and asked someone to lift Ye Feng down.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were wide, and he looked at Ye Guming steadily!


    But until the end, Ye Guming did not meet his eyes!


    In his tone and expression, he did not show any concern for him!


    at this moment!


    His heart...


    It''s really dead!


    When the Ye family conspired, the Shen family also set off a huge wave!


    I saw a spacious living room!


    Shen Tianxing looked at his brother angrily, Shen Tianba!


    "Shen Tianba! Look at what good things you have done? The snake team was wiped out because of you!"


    "They are just dispatched to you! Not your personal property!"


    "The snake team was killed by you last time. I don''t know how much effort it took to settle this matter!"


    "Now it''s done! You just let them all scrap!"


    "What do you want me to do now?"


    "what?"


    Shen Tianxing was already out of anger, and roared loudly.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Tianba buttoned his ears indifferently, and said indifferently, "They are not because of me, but because they are waste!"


    "But... I never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei turned out to be a grandmaster!"


    "This fucking... so depressing!"


    Shen Tianxing was about to vomit blood!


    Hey!


    Are you my eldest brother?


    Look at how depressed you look?


    I''m about to die of depression, OK!


    "Brother! Sit down! I''m about to become a master soon. When that happens, who dares to question our brother?" Shen Tianba said with a smile.


    Shen Tianba''s cultivation base at the moment is "Half-step Grandmaster", and one step further is the Grandmaster!


    Upon hearing this, Shen Tianxing was immediately surprised and inexplicable!


    Asked: "Brother! Are you really telling me? The "two energies" in your body have a tendency of "merging"?"


    As I said before, the entrance level is to practice the exercises to the apex and stimulate the ultimate power!


    Grandmaster level, they have practiced more exercises, and they have all cultivated to the top! You can even create your own martial arts!


    However, the lowest-ranking master can only practice the two exercises to the top, but it is not enough to cultivate to the highest level. He also has to combine the true energy of the two exercises into one!


    This kind of master is called the "two-turn master", and is the weakest among the masters!


    By analogy, three or more exercises are cultivated to the apex, and all the true energy is merged!


    It''s called "Three-turn Grandmaster", "Four-turn Grandmaster", "Seventh-turn Grandmaster" and so on!


    And there is a legend in the martial arts world!


    It is said that in ancient times, in order to preach (Buddhism) in the Central Plains, Tianzhu (now India) once sent 27 high-ranking monks (the 27th ancestors of Zen Buddhism) to the Central Plains to spread the Dharma, but with little success!


    It was not until the 28th generation ancestor "Bodhidharma" came to the Central Plains that the Dharma was carried forward!


    Why is "Master Bodhidharma" so awesome?


    Because he created the "72 stunts", he is the "top master" of the "72nd round"!


    A veritable invincible in the world!


    Therefore, he can teach the Fa and preach!


    Of course, this is just a legend in the martial arts world!


    In today''s martial arts world, there are very few masters with a cultivation base of more than "ten turns", let alone "72 turns"?


    I''m afraid, that can only exist in the legend!


    At this time, Shen Tianba finally answered his brother''s question and said lightly: "It''s coming soon! Within three months, I will be able to fuse the two kinds of innocence! Become a true master of the''two revolutions''!"


    "Wait until then! I may not be Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!"


    "Huh! Let''s go and see!"

 Chapter 108： Do not bother!

    Shen Tianxing was overjoyed when he heard the words, and encouraged: "Good brother! You are enough!"


    "In these three months, you can practice with peace of mind! I will take care of the snake team''s affairs, and I promise not to let anyone disturb you!"


    "Wait until you become a master! I will recommend you to join the ¡®Thorn¡¯ organization! Work together for the ¡®Master of God¡¯!"


    Shen Tianba was a little dissatisfied when he heard the words "Master God", and complained: "Brother! What kind of Ecstasy did that God Yi give you! How could you fear him so much?"


    Shen Tianxing hurriedly covered his brother''s mouth, and looked around nervously!


    When I realized that it was impossible for someone to eavesdrop, he let go of Shen Tianba''s mouth and reprimanded in a low voice: "Don''t be rude to the Lord God! You can''t talk privately!"


    "The strength of Lord God is extraordinary!"


    "I guess at the very least he is also a master of the''fourth revolution'' or even the''fifth revolution''! Far better than me and the seven elders!"


    The strengths of him, Dugu Yifang, and the seven elders are almost the same, and they are all "three-level masters"!


    "What! So strong?"


    Shen Tianba was shocked!


    For a master-level master, every time he "turns", his strength will rise geometrically!


    For example, the "Three-level Grandmaster" can easily kill the "Two-level Grandmaster"!


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more exaggerated the gap in strength!


    As for the super masters above "Ten Ranks", it is simply not enough to describe them as "living gods on land", but "gods descending from the earth"!


    "Huh! Otherwise you think that I and Dugu are on the side, why is he only looking forward?"


    "Not because of his strength?"


    "Plus he has the support of the old elders, we can only bow our heads and obey orders and dare not defy!"


    "Damn it! I don''t know where the seven elders found such freaks!"


    Shen Tianxing murmured while curling his mouth. It was obvious that he was not convinced by God in his heart!


    However, it doesn''t work!


    "Brother! What does that God One look like? Is it a young man or a middle-aged one?" Shen Tianba asked curiously.


    "I don''t know! He has never taken off his mask! But listening to the voice, he should be in his twenties!"


    Shen Tianxing frowned and said.


    "Damn! Are all so young? So **** unhappy!"


    Shen Tian domineeringly wanted to break the coffee table in front of him!


    Once upon a time, he was the first person among the younger generation in Beijing!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei and Shenyi are riding on his head, making him very angry!


    Can''t wait to choke them alive now!


    "Don''t worry! You are still young and you have time!"


    Shen Tianxing comforted.


    Shen Tianba nodded, but his face was still very ugly!


    At the same time, the headquarters building where the "thorn" organization is located.


    In a secret room, the seven elders are also discussing recent events in the capital.


    At this moment, it happened to talk about Bai Xiaofei!


    "This person has already arrived in the capital, and it has been proven that he is really the''Young Master''! What should I do!"


    An old elder asked.


    "We have calculated him, he must have a grudge!"


    "If he is a trash, we naturally don''t have to worry about it!"


    "But it turns out that he is a genius!"


    "In order to prevent future troubles..."


    "kill!"


    The other person replied blankly.


    "It''s a waste! Let''s do it! Kill him! Never kill again!" said another person.


    "can!"


    "agree!"


    The other elders echoed!


    If Bai Xiaofei was hiding in Jinling, they would be helpless!


    But since it came out, of course they would not be polite!


    At this moment, the Dugu party walked in and reported: "Just got the news that the''saint woman'' and''yulin true man'' of the Jialan school will arrive in the capital!"


    "A real Yulin who has achieved the''fifth level'' cultivation base?"


    The faces of the seven elders all changed!


    The strength of the real Yulin is very terrifying, although only "two turns" more than them, but the strength is more than ten times stronger than them!


    Such a terrifying figure came to the capital and made them feel a headache!


    "Where is Lord God?"


    The Dugu side asked suspiciously.


    "God went to the overseas secret area to practice! He won''t come back in about a week!" An old elder said worriedly.


    If God is there, there is no need to fear the real Yulin!


    Others don''t know the true cultivation level of God One, but the few old elders know it clearly!


    Shenyi is the "Seventh-turned Grandmaster"!


    Strong mess!


    "It''s okay! The real Yulin came here to marry the Ye family, so he won''t cause trouble at will!"


    At this time, another old elder slowly analyzed.


    "Right!"


    The other old elders nodded one after another, their faces lightened a lot.


    But at this moment, I heard the Dugu party crying and saying: "But...but the Ye family''s son''Ye Feng'' who wants to marry the Jialan School!"


    "It was just scrapped by Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Now life and death are unknown!"


    boom!


    As soon as this news came out, the faces of the seven elders changed drastically!


    "Dugu party! What did you say!"


    The seven were all caught in fury!


    Bang!


    An old elder almost smashed the table and screamed fiercely: "Unlucky! What a **** unlucky!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is a mentally retarded! Just a broom star!"


    "It''s not good when he will come! He just came at this time!"


    "Furthermore! Come on! Why do you want to abolish Ye Feng?"


    "Damn it! Damn it! I''m so angry!"


    Their worries are justified!


    If a master at the level of real Yulin initiates a surge!


    That is really killing the gods and the Buddhas!


    unstoppable!


    The faces of the seven elders were extremely ugly!


    You know, the meaning of their "thorn" existence is to deal with all kinds of capable men and strangers, and all kinds of powerful warriors!


    If the real Yulin murdered in the capital!


    It is impossible for them to sit idly by!


    Must stop!


    However, this also means...


    Let them face the anger of real Yulin!


    How is this different from killing them!


    "Everyone! What should we do now? How about...hurry up and notify Lord God to come back!" Dugu party asked in a cold sweat.


    "We can''t get in touch with him at all! We can only wait for him to come back!" An old elder''s explanation immediately plunged the lonely party into despair!


    "But! It''s not impossible!"


    Suddenly, an old man''s eyes lit up!


    "How do you say?" others asked.


    "Haha! It''s easy! Bai Xiaofei''s misfortune! Let him deal with it!"


    "We will send Bai Xiaofei, the culprit, before the real person Yulin goes crazy! Let him personally kowtow to real person Yulin to apologize! Even his life!"


    "At that time, even if the real person Yulin was angry, I am afraid he would not really want to turn his face with our special department? After all...we were not Bai Xiaofei''s accomplices, but helped him catch the murderer!"


    The old man said slowly with a sullen expression.


    "Yes, yes! Just do it!"


    "Haha! You still have an idea!"


    The other elders all agreed and laughed.


    At this time, the old elder again ordered Dugu party: "Dugu party! You are the master of the''Three Turns''! There is more than enough to win Bai Xiaofei! Go!"


    "Ah I?"


    The lone party was stunned.


    "Haha! Don''t bother! I''m already here!"


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly rang above everyone''s heads, making everyone suddenly disillusioned!


    In the next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei with his hands on his back and fell to the ground from mid-air, his face extremely cold!

 Chapter 109： Maka!

    "You! You are Bai Xiaofei? Where did you come from?"


    An old old man pointed at Bai Xiaofei and yelled in disbelief.


    Others are also unbelievable!


    This is the headquarters of the "Thorn" organization!


    Defense facilities and security measures are all available!


    Not to mention a master, even a "fairy" can''t come in silently, right?


    Even coming out of their heads?


    Everyone looked at the ceiling blankly...


    Nowhere is there a hole, why did this person come in?


    "Haha! You see me so surprised and flustered? Are you secretly calculating me?"


    "There is an old saying that goes well, it is: If you want people to know, you can''t do it!"


    "You dare to calculate me! Don''t be afraid of being found by me!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at everyone and said coldly.


    These words immediately angered many elders!


    They are great masters who have been famous for a long time. Could it be that Bai Xiaofei, a "rookie master", can lightly insult?


    Immediately, there was an old man with a ferocious face and brazenly shot!


    He also shouted: "Boy! Dare to be rampant?"


    "I don''t know if you have heard another old saying: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way, you come!"


    "Now I will let you know the majesty of the ¡®Old Master¡¯!"


    "Die me!"


    Hum~


    This person shook his hand at Bai Xiaofei, and the infinite violent vigor immediately squeezed Bai Xiaofei from all directions!


    The entire secret room shook violently, as if it was about to collapse at any time!


    Three-turn master!


    Sure enough, the strength is amazing!


    However, in the face of such a fierce blow, Bai Xiaofei did not move!


    There is no meaning to resist!


    Just when everyone thought Bai Xiaofei was about to be "squeezed to death"!


    An unbelievable scene happened!


    After hitting Bai Xiaofei with the unmatched blow of the old old man, he did not cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei!


    All it does is...


    Blow Bai Xiaofei''s hair up slightly!


    "This... how is this possible! This is the full blow of the Rank 3 Grandmaster! The Rank 2 Grandmaster will also peel off the skin when encountering immortality!"


    "Why is he unscathed?"


    "Impossible! Impossible! I must be blind!"


    The remaining six old elders have fallen into madness!


    "Huh! You guy dare to disrupt my well-designed hairstyle? Die to me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he immediately grabbed it with one hand!


    This action is similar to that of the old man!


    But mighty!


    It is a hundred times stronger!


    Everyone only heard a muffled noise!


    In the next moment, I saw that the old elder had exploded and turned into pieces of meat!


    A master of the three-turn realm!


    It was crushed alive?


    Who can believe this?


    But now, it just happened before everyone''s eyes alive!


    It makes everyone feel cold all over, and the lonely party is almost scared to pee!


    My goodness!


    Bai Xiaofei is so scary!


    The seven elders wanted me to catch him!


    Isn''t that the **** asking me to die!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to come!


    Otherwise, I''m sure I won''t look down!


    He was grateful to Bai Xiaofei for saving Chen Ming and Huang Xu, and he was unwilling to do anything with Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was so powerful at this moment, he simply surrendered and stood aside with his hands tied!


    The other elders have lost their desire to fight at this moment!


    However, there was an old man who bit his head and shouted!


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofei! I...I advise you not to mess around! Our Lord God is the''Seventh-turned Grandmaster''!"


    "If you dare..."


    However, his threatening words haven''t finished!


    Bai Xiaofei''s big hand has been taken in the air!


    boom!


    The old elder who had just spoken was immediately smashed into the floor!


    You can''t die again!


    Puff!


    A few old elders knelt on the ground shivering in fright!


    Never dare to say a word again!


    "Huh! It''s just a mere''seven turns'', what a fart?" Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    Hearing this, everyone just felt their heads buzzing!


    I drop a mother!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even pay attention to Rank Seven!


    He... how terrifying is he?


    However, there are still a few old people secretly looking at each other! Look in disdain!


    Think Bai Xiaofei is bragging!


    Rank seven is a super strong in the master, they don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei is so young and can reach it!


    According to their estimates, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is the most "five ranks", similar to the real Yulin!


    But even so, they can''t shake it!


    So I could only kneel down and beg for mercy, but in my heart I hope God will come back quickly and beat Bai Xiaofei to death!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei took out five black pills and threw them to the remaining five living elders!


    "Don''t want to die! Eat it!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered!


    Of course he knew that these five people had "different intentions", and he didn''t bother to fight with these people, so he asked the blue housekeeper to take out five threatening pills and let them temporarily work for himself!


    "what is this?"


    An old elder screamed in horror!


    "Hey! It seems that you don''t want to eat? You want to die! I understand!" Bai Xiaofei''s face sank and he was about to kill!


    "I eat, I eat, I eat! It''s delicious!"


    The old man was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would kill him, so he immediately snatched the pill, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it!


    Seeing this, the remaining four old elders could only bite the bullet and take pills!


    This pill is so stinky, bitter and astringent that the few people who eat it are almost nauseous!


    But in the face of Bai Xiaofei''s icy eyes, they didn''t dare to vomit, instead they wanted to say "really fragrant"!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed as he watched it, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Lan, what kind of pills are these? So amazing?"


    "Ah, Master, you should know that your current body is not a''clean body''!"


    "So, I will save the toxins and waste in your body into five small balls!"


    "Uh...that''s it..."


    Butler Blue said embarrassedly.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei is going to sprinkle rice, okay!


    This blue housekeeper is really too bad!


    but!


    I like!


    Hehehe!


    At this time, seeing that all five of them had eaten "Really Fragrant", Bai Xiaofei yelled coldly: "You have eaten my fart... Uh no, you have eaten my poison!"


    "If you don''t want to die, just listen to my orders, understand?"


    "If you are obedient, I will give you an antidote!"


    The old elders glanced at each other, and if the hatred in their eyes turned into a sharp arrow, Bai Xiaofei would surely be able to shoot Bai Xiaofei to the heart!


    But now their life is in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, but they dare not defy, they can only nod their heads and say yes!


    And their unforgettable hatred is deeply hidden in their hearts!


    Everyone''s hearts are roaring wildly!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    You **** wait for me!


    Wait until Lord God comes back!


    It''s your death date!


    Wait till then!


    We will take all the humiliation and pain we have suffered today!


    Thousands of times in return!


    for sure! ! !

 Chapter 110： Kill the real Yulin!

    At this moment, the lonely person who had been "outside the matter" spoke with an uneasy expression.


    "That... Mr. Bai... Do I need something to eat?"


    The old elders stayed for a while, looking towards the lonely side!


    Yes indeed!


    Why did Dugu party eat nothing!


    This is not fair!


    à§!


    The five people immediately looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    In his expression, there seems to be a little...please?


    Dugu party vomited blood!


    Fuck!


    You old guys, you really are "blessed and shared, and troubled."


    But immediately, I saw Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said, "You don''t need to eat! You are different from them!"


    Several old elders heard this and almost protested in anger!


    This is a different treatment!


    We are not convinced!


    But looking at Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless face, they dispelled the idea of ??"protest".


    Dugu Yifang was surprised and delighted, very grateful, and said, "Thank you, Grandmaster Bai!"


    "Don''t call me "Master Bai"! Call me "Master Baidi"!"


    "From now on, ¡®I¡¯m the leader of ¡®Stab¡¯, you are the deputy leader!"


    "Does anyone object?"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, looked around and asked.


    As soon as I said this, everyone was in a daze!


    My goodness!


    Bai Xiaofei''s ambition and courage are so big?


    actually wants to take over the "thorn" organization!


    Logically speaking, the replacement of the leader of the "thorn" organization requires the approval of the joint names of the seven elders, so that it can be implemented!


    However, two elders are now dead!


    The remaining five elders dare not disagree!


    Unless they want to die!


    So he could only endure, gritting his teeth and agreeing with Bai Xiaofei''s words!


    Dugu party was surprised and delighted, very conscious of current affairs, bowed and saluted: "I have seen Lord Baidi!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then issued the first order!


    "I have received the news! Three days later, there will be an "evil demon" arriving in the capital!"


    "In order to protect the safety of the people in Beijing! We must eliminate hidden dangers in advance!"


    "I order the six of you! Now follow me to kill the demon!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    hiss!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other!


    The evil demon?


    Arrived in the capital three days later?


    This...how does this sound like "real man Yulin"?


    But!


    Yulin Zhenren is a magnificent "five-turn master"!


    They went, didn¡¯t they deliver food?


    "Hehe! Don''t worry! I am here! I will personally take him down at that time! Let you see how good I am!"


    "As for you..."


    "Just call 666 at the back then!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw the panic of everyone, and said with a smile.


    666?


    A few old elders don¡¯t understand what this means, they are all a little bit forced!


    However, they understand a little bit!


    is that Bai Xiaofei seems to want to take advantage of Yulin real person!


    Haha!


    That''s great!


    If Bai Xiaofei can defeat the real Yulin, it will be a good thing!


    If you are counter-killed, it will be your own responsibility!


    deserve it!


    Everyone glanced at each other, with a sneer in their eyes, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at an evil pen!


    really became famous when he was young, and his mentality was too impetuous!


    is destined to have no future, and it ends miserably!


    Everyone was originally very resistant to Bai Xiaofei''s orders, but now, some can¡¯t wait to meet the real Yulin!


    I really want to see Bai Xiaofei be shot to death by real Yulin!


    Hahahahaha!


    But, when they laughed wildly in their hearts, they didn''t notice...


    The eyes that Bai Xiaofei looked at them were clearly looking at a bunch of dead people!


    because...


    These seven elders have been sentenced to death by him from the very beginning!


    No one can live!


    The next afternoon!


    Bai Xiaofei took the Dugu party and five old elders to the national highway leading to the capital, preparing to rob and kill the real Yulin here!


    The real person from Yulin came here by car, not by plane!


    Because even in the realm of the 5th turn master, if the plane has an accident, it will definitely die!


    So to be on the safe side, real Yulin never fly!


    At this moment, the national highway is empty! There is no traffic at all!


    Because, the front has been intercepted by someone in disguise, except for the cars of the people of Yulin, no other people''s vehicles are allowed to pass!


    It didn¡¯t take long for me to see a car coming quickly!


    In the car, besides the driver, there is a man and a woman!


    The man looks like 40 or 50 years old, handsome, and still has a goat beard, which is a bit of a fairy style!


    is the real Yulin!


    Beside him, there is a woman with black gauze on her head. She can''t see what she looks like. It is the "saint" of the Jialan school!


    At this time, the driver scratched his head suspiciously, and muttered in a very strange tone: "What''s the matter? Why did so many cars just be stopped, but let us pass?"


    "Hey! Maybe there is an ambush ahead!"


    Saint "Gu Lan" said with a smile, half-truth!


    The driver also laughed, and said: "How is it possible! It is not in ancient times now! Can anyone block the road and rob?"


    But the next moment, I saw seven people suddenly rushed down on the hill next to him!


    These seven people are walking like the wind on the steep mountain wall, like a ghost!


    In an instant, these people blocked the front of the car!


    "Oh my god! What the hell! Someone really robbed!"


    The driver can''t wait to smoke his own two mouths fiercely, he can do whatever he wants!


    "Hey! They are not people! They are ghosts! Kill them!" Gu Lan said with a smile again.


    "Ghost?" The driver swallowed his saliva, his expression horrified!


    "Of course it''s a ghost! Otherwise, who can run down the mountain like that? Can people do it?" Gu Lan smiled.


    "Yeah! They should be ¡®Lonely Mountain Wild Ghost¡¯! I¡¯m **** scared of a feather!"


    The driver screamed, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward!


    "Hey! Fasten your seat belts! I...Ahhhh! What about those two people!"


    The driver was about to remind Gu Lan and Yulin, but when he looked back, they found that they were gone!


    The door behind the car is wide open!


    At the same time, the car rushed towards the seven Bai Xiaofei.


    An old elder laughed wildly, and he was about to smash the car!


    Bai Xiaofei waved a big hand to stop him, and shouted: "There is only one innocent driver in the car, just get out of the way!"


    à²à²à²~


    The next moment, a few people disappeared instantly!


    The car roared past!


    The driver had already closed his eyes, but after waiting for a long time, he found that he didn''t hit anything at all!


    opened his eyes and saw that the seven people just now were also gone!


    This immediately scared him into a weird cry, and drove the car with all his strength to flee!


    His heart is still scared!


    Fuck!


    I forgot to read the Chinese calendar when I went out today!


    encountered so many lonely ghosts!


    really bad luck!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here! The next plot is more exciting o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Why are you afraid? (Seeking recommendation ticket~)

    The saint of the super martial art "Jalan school"!


    A martial arts prodigy who has reached the "three-turn master" at a young age!


    was blown alive by Bai Xiaofei''s "fist in the air"!


    Such an incredible scene!


    immediately changed the face of real Yulin! unbelievable!


    "you!"


    "You **** it!"


    "You hide your strength!"


    "I want to kill you! Revenge for my lover!"


    Yulin real person''s eyes are splitting, rushing to Bai Xiaofei furiously!


    wants to use his powerful strength to crush Bai Xiaofei!


    But, in the face of his extremely violent aura, Bai Xiaofei just sneered!


    Then, with the same understatement as when he killed Gu Lan just now, he hit the real Yulin in the air!


    "what are you doing?"


    "I''m the Grandmaster of Rank 5, do you think the same trick will work for me?"


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Yulin real person screamed crazy!


    But the next second, his chest dented!


    at the same time!


    A dull sound like the morning drum and the evening bell sounded in his tympanic membrane!


    The sound of his chest exploding at that time!


    àÛ!


    A strong, red blood spurted out of his mouth!


    "How...how could it be..."


    The real Yulin clutched his chest and looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief!


    He never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei''s punch in the air would hurt him!


    and!


    still seriously injured!


    The Dugu party in the distance saw this scene, and immediately slumped on the ground with a thud!


    "Oh my God!"


    "real or fake?"


    "That''s the Grandmaster of Rank 5!"


    "A terrifying master who is more than ten times stronger than the Rank Three Grandmaster!"


    "I can''t resist Master Baidi''s blow in the air?"


    "This...this is hey..."


    "How strong is Lord Baidi?"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei has already strolled up to the real person Yulin!


    Condescendingly shouted: "True Yulin!"


    "You have two choices now!"


    "Kneel down and submit to me!"


    "Or..."


    "Dead!"


    Madam Yulin raised his eyes and looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief!


    Oh my God!


    How bold is this person?


    How arrogant is ¡¡¡¡?


    How arrogant is ¡¡¡¡?


    Grandmaster-level masters are already "living gods on land"!


    The Grandmaster of the Five Turns, he is even the **** among the gods!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei wants "the god" to be a dog for him?


    Current people?


    When a slave?


    My God!


    Why does this happen to me?


    Yulin real person is almost crying in grief and indignation!


    "Huh? It seems you want to die?"


    Seeing the tangled expression of the real Yulin, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed killing intent!


    "No, no, no!"


    Madam Yulin desperately shook his head, rolled his eyes, and said: "I have always admired the strong!"


    "It is my honor to serve a strong man like you!"


    "But... but our Jialan faction has a rule! After anyone joins, you must not betray!"


    "If you dare to betray, no matter you flee to the end of the world, you will not be able to escape the chase of the martial arts!"


    "And a master like me betrayed, I am afraid the head will come to take my life himself!"


    "I am not worried about myself, but worried that you will be in danger because of me!"


    "After all, our head is one of the top masters in the world! The cultivation base has reached the''Nine Revolutions''!"


    "If you meet, surely..."


    Bai Xiaofei was very impatient when he heard it, and buttoned his ears, and said, "That''s a lot of nonsense! Let''s just kill it!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t! I agree! I agree! I am willing to serve you as my Lord! I will be sent by you for life!"


    Madam Yulin has no choice. Although he is extremely reluctant in his heart, he can only kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Next, I saw Bai Xiaofei pop a drop of blood into the eyebrows of Real Yulin!


    Boom!


    Yulin''s soul trembled!


    I feel like Bai Xiaofei is in control of my life!


    It seems that only Bai Xiaofei''s heart will move!


    He is going to die!


    Do not! ! !


    Yulin real person roars in his heart!


    But in the end, I could only kneel on the ground limply and accept the reality!


    "Hmph! Haven''t you heard of a sentence called: One person can gain the Tao, the chicken and dog ascend to heaven!"


    "It''s an honor for you to be my dog, Bai Xiaofei!"


    "do you know?"


    Bai Xiaofei said very seriously.


    "Know that! Thank you for the love of the master!"


    Real Yulin said dumbfoundedly.


    The Dugu party beside ¡¡¡¡ looks silly long ago!


    Bai Xiaofei surrendered a Rank 5 Grandmaster so easily!


    This kind of ability can already be called a fairy means!


    "One side alone! From now on, the real Yulin will listen to your dispatch and serve the country!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei said to Dugu.


    Hear the words!


    Yulin real person and Dugu party are staying for a while!


    "what!"


    "You actually want to dispatch such a master to me?"


    "This this¡­¡­"


    Dugu''s body trembled, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hehe! I am now the leader of the ¡®stab¡¯ organization! Naturally, I have to select some ¡®patriots¡¯ to join our organization!¡±


    "A true person in Yulin cares about the country and the people! Are we going to keep such people out?"


    "Furthermore... The seven old elders all died in battle because they went out to perform tasks! This is what you saw with your own eyes!"


    "Therefore, our organization urgently needs some fresh blood!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a smile!


    Dugu party looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, shocked inexplicably!


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei had only strength and no brains!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is clearly intelligent and brave!


    not only solved the seven old elders in an "righteous" manner, but also easily surrendered the real Yulin man and brought him under his command!


    What made him admire even more, was that Bai Xiaofei actually considered the country!


    A master like Grandmaster of Rank Five, he didn''t keep it for himself, but used it to serve the country!


    This kind of righteousness convinced him, and he was willing to bow his head!


    How many times greater than the seven dead elders!


    "But... Lord Baidi!"


    "If the gods are great...oh no!"


    "If God comes back! What should I do?"


    Dugu party asked worriedly.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei hasn''t spoken yet, but the real Yulin scolds: "What kind of **** "God One" and "God Two"!"


    "Where can I worry about the master?"


    "I can easily trample him to death!"


    Dugu side rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Shen Yi is the master of Rank Seven, can you trample him to death?"


    "Huh? What did you say? Seven...seven turns?" The real Yulin was stunned.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei worriedly.


    But, facing the two worried eyes, Bai Xiaofei laughed, his tone frivolous!


    "Huh! It''s just a waste with only seven turns, do you need to worry?"


    "Even if it is the master of the Jialan School and the great master of Rank 9 Grandmaster "Hong Lie", come here in person!"


    "Why are you afraid of it?"


    ?¡¡? The third chapter is here! Tomorrow continue to hi o(¡É_¡É)o~ Another explanation: Because the real Yulin is useless to Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei "dedicate him to the country". Of course, this is also a foreshadowing for the future "a big event" Be a pavement, hey o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Under ten revolutions, all are ants!

    what!


    actually said that the **** one who has reached the "Seventh Rank Master" is a waste?


    Still not paying attention to the "Nine-turn Grandmaster" and the top powerhouse "Hong Lie" in the martial arts world?


    I drop Lord Baidi Yo!


    Are you really confident?


    Still talking about dreams and talking about it?


    The real person Yulin and Dugu Yifang almost stared at them, looking at Bai Xiaofei with amazement.


    "The master, the master, the master... the master! The slave dares to ask... Are you a master of''how many revolutions''?"


    The real person Yulin was so curious that he finally couldn''t help asking.


    Dugu party also looked at Bai Xiaofei baba.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, stretched out a finger, and said: "Turn around!"


    ß´!


    ß´!


    The real Yulin and Dugu Fang were all forced by Bai Xiaofei''s words, and sat on the ground blankly.


    The two still looked at each other.


    What is "one turn"?


    Haven''t heard of it!


    The weakest master is also "two revolutions"!


    It is necessary to combine the two types of Chi into one!


    If you turn around...


    Then there is only one kind of true spirit!


    This kind of realm should be "entry-level"!


    The two of them couldn''t figure it out, so they could only laugh wryly, feeling that Bai Xiaofei was unwilling to tell them the true cultivation base!


    But they don¡¯t know, Bai Xiaofei is telling the truth!


    The way he becomes stronger is different from ordinary warriors!


    And there is only one kind of vigor in the body, that is "the qi of the yin"!


    So saying "one turn" is not wrong!


    As for Bai Xiaofei''s current strength, even he himself can''t figure it out!


    But according to Blue Butler''s speculation, it is probably close to the "Ten Rank Grandmaster"!


    Ten turns, all are ants!


    Therefore, he is not afraid of God One, Hong Lie and his ilk!


    Next, Bai Xiaofei took the two back to the headquarters building, summoned all the team members, and announced that he had become the "new leader"!


    Chen Ming, Huang Xu and even Shen Tianxing were also present!


    After hearing the news, everyone became dumbfounded!


    Shen Tianxing even wants to lead the rebellion!


    However, after Yulin real person showed the mighty majesty of the Rank 5 Grandmaster!


    Everyone is so scared that they dare not question it at all!


    With the help of the lonely party, "Bai Di Lord" became the new leader of the "Thorn" organization, and it finally became logical!


    Chen Ming and Huang Xu were also promoted by Bai Xiaofei to "team leader" to help manage ordinary team members!


    The two of them were grateful for Bai Xiaofei''s life-saving grace, and after they were reused, they became more devoted to Bai Xiaofei!


    At this point, Bai Xiaofei finally held the "thorn" firmly in his hands!


    However, most people, including Shen Tianxing, are still dissatisfied in their hearts, looking forward to the return of "Master God"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care about these people who "have different hearts"!


    He can even surrender the 5th Rank Grandmaster!


    Can''t surrender these team members?


    As for Shen Tianxing and other "stubborns", just find a chance to all die!


    "By the way! There is one thing for you to do!"


    "Collect all evidence about the''Ye Family Lawlessness'' as soon as possible!"


    "Wait until there is enough evidence! We will come and search the house!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei left, he gave such an order!


    Make everyone''s head hum!


    Ye family is one of the best family in Beijing!


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to move it?


    Can you move?


    Many people have doubts in their hearts and sneer!


    However, he said: "Yes! Lord Baidi!"


    After Bai Xiaofei left, everyone got busy absent-mindedly!


    Dugu Yifang, Chen Ming, and Huang Xu, although they have been urging everyone to speed up their work efficiency, they even sent people out to investigate and collect the illegal evidence of the Ye family!


    But, but with little effect!


    The work enthusiasm of everyone is not very high!


    was very rebellious and disgusted with "Take down the Ye Family"!


    Some people even complained loudly: "The Ye family exists! How could it be overthrown casually? Isn''t this a joke!"


    "We call him "Baidi Lord", he really thinks he is omnipotent and is the "real emperor"?"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    Other people also echoed, shouting their dissatisfaction!


    "Yes! The Ye Family has existed for so many years, even a century-old tree can''t be easily cut down! What''s more, the Ye Family?"


    "Master Baidi is whimsical! Or he clearly wants to make things difficult for us and give us an impossible task!"


    "Huh! We can''t do it anyway! We can''t find evidence!"


    "That''s right! We are not an omnipotent existence! I am afraid we can only let''Bai Di Lord'' take the action personally!"


    "Hey! I would like to see how capable Master Baidi really is!"


    Many people actually dissatisfied Bai Xiaofei at all, and they are still thinking about the majesty of "God Lord"!


    "you guys!"


    Dugu''s nose is crooked!


    But in the face of this situation, he is helpless!


    can''t let real Yulin kill them all!


    So, he could only shake his head with a wry smile, and reported the situation with Bai Xiaofei over the phone.


    "I know."


    Bai Xiaofei just answered this sentence and hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, the Dugu party said in his heart: "Lord Baidi is wise and brave! But in this situation, I am afraid I can do nothing!"


    Dugu party sighed again and again!


    To bring down the Ye family, I am afraid it can only be realized in a dream!


    Shen Tianxing sees everything in his eyes, and after leaving the headquarters building at night, he also confided to Ye Guming, the head of the Ye family!


    "Haha! Brother Ye! I want to tell you one thing! It''s like this..."


    Then, Shen Tianxing said that Bai Xiaofei wanted to collect evidence and eradicate the Ye Family!


    After Ye Guming listened, he immediately cursed angrily!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Fuck Nima! I haven''t troubled you first! You are thinking about our Ye family!"


    "I, Ye Guming, and you are not at odds with you! I don''t share the same attitude!"


    "You must not fall into my hands! Otherwise I will definitely make you regret living in this world!"


    Ye Guming finished roaring, and then asked very unhappy: "What''s the matter? Why did Bai Xiaofei suddenly become your immediate boss?"


    "Why?"


    "Of course it is because he is strong enough!"


    "You can''t even think of horrible dreams..."


    "The real man Yulin has become his lackey!!!"


    Shen Tianxing throws out another shocking news!


    "what did you say!"


    Ye Guming almost smashed the phone in shock!


    ''S tone was full of incredulous roars: "This is impossible! Yulin is a master of Rank 5 Grandmaster! How could he sell his life for Bai Xiaofei?"


    "There must be something strange in this!"


    "I will notify the Jialan faction immediately! Notify the head of Hong Lie!"


    Shen Tianxing laughed: "It''s so good! It''s best if Hong Lie''s head comes personally, then Bai Xiaofei will definitely die without a burial place!"


    ?¡¡? The first chapter presents o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Heaven desires its death, it will drive it mad!

    After the two people finished the call, their faces were full of triumphant expressions, as if they had already seen Bai Xiaofei''s end!


    But at this moment, Shen Tianxing suddenly received a call from his subordinates.


    "It''s not good! Something big! Go online and check the news!"


    "Ok?"


    Shen Tianxing is inexplicable, after hanging up the phone, he immediately opened the mobile news and browsed!


    But after only one glance at the content of the headline news, he felt his eyes go dark and almost fainted!


    I saw the headline headline, which was "Jingcheng Ye Family''s Past Black Material Was Kicked and Blasted"!


    Click in and take a look. Every item in it contains videos or photos to testify, recording the "dark things" the Ye family did in the past!


    Including the use of private force ten years ago to kill a wealthy businessman and his family in the capital and invade all the other party¡¯s property!


    and secretly assisting overseas forces three years ago to kidnap a famous domestic scientist to the United States!


    In the past ten years, the Ye family¡¯s children have been bullying men and women for all sorts of misdeeds!


    were all exposed one by one!


    According to the news, the source of these contents all come from a website called "Bai Di"!


    "''Bai Di''? Could it be Bai Xiaofei! This... how is this possible? How could he know the black history of the Ye Family?" Shen Tianxing trembled all over his body, his expression was terrified!


    Bai Xiaofei just said that he was going to bring down the Ye family. They all thought that Bai Xiaofei was bragging, and he was not doing well at all!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei didn''t need them at all, and he had solved it by himself!


    jingle bell~


    At this time, Ye Guming called again.


    Shen Tianxing did not dare to pick up, because...


    Once these black materials are exposed, the Ye family will definitely become the object of rejection by the whole people!


    Under such circumstances, whoever dares to help the Ye family is self-defeating!


    quickly turned off the phone, and Shen Tianxing hurried back home!


    At the same time, the Ye family has already made a mess!


    The senior officials of the Ye family, the clan elders and even Ye Xuan were all summoned to discuss countermeasures!


    "Damn it! What the **** is the''Bai Di'' website! Why is the secrets of our Ye family clearly known to him! There are even videos as evidence! Who can tell me why!"


    Ye Guming has fallen into anger, looking at everyone below with red eyes!


    At this moment, in his eyes, everyone here may be a ghost!


    is a spy!


    is the "Bai Di" person!


    Otherwise, how could "Bai Di" grasp the evidence?


    This is too unreasonable!


    "My father, calm down! I have mobilized my forces to notify the major portals and let them remove the news!"


    "He also hired a large number of navy soldiers to post on Weibo, Tieba and other places, saying that our Ye family was framed!"


    "Don''t worry! We can control public opinion!"


    At this time, Ye Xuan stepped forward and reported with a serious face.


    "Hmm! You did a good job!"


    Ye Guming nodded, with a relieved expression on his face.


    Other clan elders and senior officials also nodded when they heard this, thinking that Ye Xuan could be of great use!


    "It''s not good! Master Xuan!"


    But the next moment, Ye Lao ran over in a panic.


    "What''s the matter with you! Didn''t you see that the father and the elders are there? You yelled! How decent are you!"


    Ye Xuan frowned, scolded Ye Lao, and winked at him, so that he quickly stepped back!


    But Ye Lao had a frightened expression on his face. He didn''t care about Ye Xuan at all. He pulled his neck and shouted, "The big thing is bad!"


    "The evidence that Master Xuan hired a navy army was also mastered by the''Bai Di''! Now the whole network is yelling at our Ye family!"


    "It''s over! Our Ye family is completely over!"


    "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world!"


    "Lost people''s hearts! We are all finished!"


    Ye Lao''s anxious tears flowed out!


    He used to be a little **** in the last palace. After the dynasty was shattered, the people in the palace were displaced, dead and fleeing!


    But among the eunuchs in Ouchi, many are martial arts masters!


    and he is one of them!


    Because of the powerful martial arts, this was taken by the Ye family!


    He knows the reason why the dynasty is shattered. The most commonly heard sentence from the emperor before is "He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world" "Water can carry a boat, and it can also overturn it"!


    Therefore, seeing the Ye family being cast aside by the whole people at this moment, I immediately thought of the past!


    How similar the situation at this moment is to the original palace!


    I am afraid!


    Ye Family has also come to ruin!


    "Shut up! What are you talking nonsense!"


    Ye Guming was furious, and flew out Ye Lao''s vomiting blood with a palm!


    Then, he said to everyone: "Now the Ye family is at the point of life and death! Integrate all resources immediately! Collect all family children!"


    "Except for a small number of people staying behind, the remaining disciples and funds will all be transferred abroad!"


    "Wait until the domestic wind has passed before coming back!"


    "If... I mean if... Ye Family ceases to exist!"


    "It''s up to overseas disciples to form a new family and spread the branches and leaves! Do you understand?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were sad, but they still nodded and said yes!


    "Hyun''er, you also go overseas to avoid it!"


    "For my father, stay at Ye''s house!"


    "Your grandfather has been in retreat for three years in the secret area, I am afraid that others have already turned to ashes!"


    "But... I still don''t allow anyone to disturb him!"


    "I want to guard the ancestral house! I promise to live and die with the Ye family!"


    Ye Guming''s face was full of madness and killing intent, and said like a bell.


    "Yes! Father!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were red, and he nodded and said yes.


    The three clan elders glanced at each other, then laughed loudly, and said: "Patriarch! The three of us will live and die with you! Live and die with the Ye Family!"


    "it is good!"


    Ye Guming shouted boldly and dryly.


    After ¡¡¡¡, everyone in the Ye family started to get busy!


    At this time, Ye Xuan helped Ye Lao back to his residence, trying to help Ye Lao heal his injuries.


    Ye Lao''s face was already full of despair, and Ye Xuan didn''t fight it out!


    However, because he grew up under the care of Ye Lao, he has a deep relationship with Ye Lao!


    So he didn''t want to be too harsh.


    After the two arrived at Ye Lao''s residence, Ye Lao''s expression changed drastically as soon as they entered the house!


    "Sorry! Ye Feng is gone!"


    "Ok?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression also changed. After looking around the room, he found that Ye Feng had disappeared!


    "how is this possible?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked inexplicably!


    Ye Feng has been abandoned and can''t be abandoned again, let alone walking, even talking is impossible!


    has been lingering here for Ye Lao!


    But now, disappear out of thin air?


    This¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan''s face was extremely ugly, and Ye Lao sighed: "It seems that the sky is about to perish the Ye Family. Even the last Ye Family''s bones and blood will not escape fate!"


    Ye Xuan heard this, his eyes suddenly showed crazy killing intent!


    "Old stuff! You die for me!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, he attacked from behind and broke Ye Lao''s heart with a palm!


    "Humph!"


    "Heaven is going to perish my Ye family?"


    "Then I will change my fate against the sky!"


    After staring at Ye Lao''s body again, Ye Xuan waved his hand and left.


    ?¡¡? The second chapter is here! I have a meal first, and then write Chapter 3 o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Lord Baidi, we are served!

    On the other side, Shen Tianxing received an order from the organization as soon as he walked to the door of his house.


    "All members assemble at the headquarters building immediately! Violators are severely punished!"


    "Hey! It must be for the Ye Family!"


    Shen Tianxing frowned, his face a little ugly.


    He doesn''t want to participate in the action to eradicate the Ye Family, but if he doesn''t go, it is a resistance order!


    Bai Xiaofei will grab the handle like this!


    His eyes struggled, and finally he snorted and hurried to the headquarters building!


    came to the building and found that all the members were there.


    But everyone''s complexion is not pretty, very embarrassing!


    Many people are still talking in low voices, their faces are full of incredible expressions!


    "Hey! Have you watched the news? The scandal of the Ye family has been exploded! Now all the streets are talking about!"


    "Of course I saw it! And it is said that a website called''Bai Di'' was exposed! This...this is not the name of''Bai Di Lord''!"


    "Oh my God! I thought it was a fantasy to bring down the Ye Family! But I didn''t expect that Lord Baidi would collect all the evidence of the crime with just one person! This is really unimaginable!"


    "Master Baidi is too terrifying! Originally I didn''t accept him! But now! I am convinced!"


    "I can''t accept it! I even suspect that he has another team! Otherwise, how could we collect so much evidence? Then, wouldn''t we be dispensable? Alas! I knew that, I should be in the daytime. Work hard!"


    "I only hope that Lord Baidi can play on the Internet, and spare us once! I will never dare to be slick again!"


    Everyone was overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei''s methods, and while being in awe, they regretted that they did not work hard during the day when others did not work, and they did not do anything about it!


    is afraid that Bai Xiaofei will blame them and even get rid of their positions directly!


    If this is the case, their fate must be miserable!


    "Fuck! These people were actually tamed by Bai Xiaofei? How unhappy!"


    Shen Tianxing saw this scene, cursing in his heart, and his expression became more and more ugly.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei walked out surrounded by Dugu Fang, Yulin Zhenren, Chen Ming and Huang Xu.


    "Master Baidi!"


    "I have seen Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi is really a good method! We admire it!"


    Everyone rushed over immediately, and they all said respectfully in admiration.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, and everyone retreated.


    "Everyone! I just got news that the Ye family wants to abscond from abroad! It is currently acting secretly! We must stop it as soon as possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted to everyone.


    "Yes, yes! Must stop!"


    "Lord Baidi! Despite your instructions, we will do what you say!"


    "That''s right! Just give the order! Go through the fire and water, and you will be there!"


    Everyone wanted to "deduct the merits" and rushed to show their hospitality.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered!


    In the daytime, these people still pushed back and forth, thinking that it was a fantasy to bring down the Ye Family!


    But now...


    is all turned into a wall of grass!


    is really ironic!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t get too entangled, and immediately shouted at Chen Ming: "Chen Ming listens to the order!"


    Chen Ming: "Subordinates are here!"


    "I order you to immediately mobilize manpower and go and arrest Ye Family Ye Xuan!"


    "He holds most of the Ye Family''s funds in his hands! Don''t let him escape abroad!"


    "I will tell you his exact location!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    Chen Ming: "Yes! Lord Baidi!"


    "Huang Xu listens to the order!" Bai Xiaofei looked at Huang Xu again.


    Huang Xu: "Subordinates are here!"


    "I order you to take people to surround the young children of the Ye family immediately!"


    "There are twenty-three of them! They are currently all preparing to flee at the major airports in Beijing! Be sure to arrest them all!"


    "I will give you their specific identification information and location immediately!" Bai Xiaofei ordered again.


    Huang Xu: "Yes! Lord Baidi!"


    When Chen Ming and Huang Xu finished selecting the manpower, Bai Xiaofei looked at the real Yulin.


    shouted: "Major Yulin took the remaining people with me to Ye''s house and set off immediately!"


    Yulin real person: "Yes! Master!"


    But at this moment, Shen Tianxing was a little uncontrollable, and asked anxiously: "Master Baidi! What about me? Why did you forget me? How can I say that I am also a high-level organization?"


    He had already noticed that Bai Xiaofei''s rise was unstoppable!


    So what he can do now is to keep his position in the organization!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei deliberately ignores him, how can this make him tolerate?


    then jumped out immediately!


    Hey!


    Lao Tzu is in the "stab" organization, and he also has an identity status, OK?


    If you didn''t arrange for Lao Tzu!


    I **** wear shoes for you every day!


    "Huh? Shen Tianxing?" Bai Xiaofei looked at him coldly.


    Shen Tianxing was taken aback and shouted: "Hey! Lord Baidi! Can''t I make suggestions and comments yet?"


    "Are you not so careful? You even want to do it? You even want to kill me?"


    "If you do things like this! I''m afraid I can''t convince the public!"


    "Everyone said, right?"


    "After all, he can kill me! He can kill anyone in the organization in the future!"


    As soon as Shen Tianxing said this, everyone''s expressions changed!


    "Oops!"


    Dugu''s complexion changed drastically, wishing to tear Shen Tianxing''s mouth!


    Shen Tianxing sneered again and again when he saw this!


    Just when everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled!


    This smile makes everyone look blank!


    Can you laugh at this time?


    Shen Tianxing gave a chuckle in his heart, feeling a little bad!


    The next moment, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounding through the audience!


    "Shen Tianxing! I almost forgot you! I didn''t expect you to jump out! Look what this is!"


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei took out his phone and played a video!


    In the video, it was the scene where Shen Tianxing confided to the Ye family!


    When everyone saw this, they were all in an uproar!


    "Shen Tianxing! You betrayed the organization!" Dugu''s face was cold and shouted at Shen Tianxing.


    But his heart is ecstatic!


    "You! You... how did you have this video! This... this is impossible!"


    "No! No! No! You are not a human!"


    "You are the devil!"


    Shen Tianxing suddenly messed up his hands and feet, his eyes were filled with confusion and shock!


    Why!


    Why can Bai Xiaofei get such a video?


    "anything else!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and played the next video!


    The content is that one of the snake team was beaten to death by Shen Tianba!


    After Shen Tianxing knew about it, not only did he fail to apprehend Shen Tianba, but he helped Shen Tianba conceal and blame others!


    As soon as this video came out, everyone''s expressions changed again!


    "Hehe! Say I am the devil? I''m afraid you are the one!"


    "But don''t worry, I will send you and your brother to the''Military Court'' for trial immediately!"


    "After that! You will go to a place truly full of demons! That is..."


    "Reaper Prison!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "What! Send me and my brother to the Death Prison? No! Don''t!"


    Shen Tianxing almost started to pee when he heard the words "Death Prison".


    Everyone also looked terrified and felt their bodies were a little weak!


    "Huh! I regret it now? It''s too late!"


    "Dugu party listens!"


    "Take someone to capture Shen Tianba immediately! You will guard the two brothers! You will be sent to the "Death Prison" soon!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    Dugu party: "Yes! Lord Baidi!"


    "Reaper Prison" was only recently known to Bai Xiaofei from the Dugu Party, and it was a place for warriors!


    warrior felons will be engaged in various high-intensity, high-risk jobs there!


    These tasks are often not done by robots, but warriors can, but the risk of death is extremely high!


    In addition, a small number of them have to undergo various cruel "tests"!


    That place is a real **** for these warrior felons!


    And as long as you go in, don''t think about coming out again!


    There is only one way to come out, and that is...


    becomes a corpse!


    After controlling Shen Tianxing, Bai Xiaofei took the real Yulin and the others to Ye''s house!


    ?¡¡? Chapter 3 presents o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： The ancestor of the Ye family "Ye cant"!

    This group of "golden light" is too bright and dazzling!


    turned the entire Ye Family into a daylight!


    Not only that, a breathtaking and powerful aura also surged from the direction of the dense area, causing everyone to feel chills and their faces changed greatly!


    "This...this is the breath of a''peerless strong man''!"


    "Why does the Ye Family have such a terrifying existence?"


    "Who is it?"


    The real person of Yulin was shocked, and his body backed back again and again in horror, no longer the calmness of the past!


    The next moment, I saw two figures slowly lifted into the sky among the "golden light"!


    is an old man with white beard and hair and a shady face, and a young man!


    Seeing this old man, Ye Guming and the three clan elders immediately cried with joy!


    "Ancestor! You are finally out!"


    "Father! You are not dead! Great! Our Ye family is saved!"


    That''s right!


    This old man is no one else, it is Ye Guming''s father and ancestor of the Ye family, "Ye Cannot"!


    And the young man beside him was actually Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng at the moment, his body seemed to be fully recovered, but he couldn''t see the slightest trace of being abolished, and everyone couldn''t help being dumbfounded! incredible!


    At this moment, Ye couldn''t look at Bai Xiaofei, his voice filled with regret and said, "My cultivation base is almost perfect!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I was disturbed by you junior, but I had to leave early!"


    "Ugh!"


    Before he retreats, he is the cultivation base of "Seven ranks". At this moment, no one knows how powerful his cultivation base has become!


    And the real Yulin looked at Ye''s incapable figure floating in the air, and finally could no longer contain the fear in his heart!


    asked in a trembling voice: "You... why can you fly in the air?"


    "Could it be that you have completely''liquefied'' the true energy in your body? You have broken through to the realm of''ten turns''!"


    "No! Impossible! Even our head Hong Lie can''t do this! How can you?"


    Real Yulin is already completely scared!


    You know, under ten revolutions, all are ants!


    The "Ten Turns" state is a very important dividing line!


    When the cultivation base breaks through to the "tenth revolution", the true qi in the body is already high enough, and the "quantity change" will produce the "qualitative change"!


    From gaseous to liquid!


    And this form of zhenqi is no longer called "zhenqi", but is called "Xianyuan"!


    Because the energy in the martial artist at this time is already powerful and unimaginable, full of incredible abilities!


    is even comparable to fairy means!


    Therefore, it will be called "Xianyuan"!


    And "flying in the air" is an important sign of the condensation of the fairy!


    "Hehe! You have some knowledge!"


    "That''s right! I am at the moment''Ten Zan cultivation base''! Achieve''Xian Yuan''!"


    "Otherwise! Do you think my grandson Ye Feng''s injury! How was it cured?"


    Ye couldn''t deny it without denying, disregarding everyone, and said loudly.


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Guming and others were all shocked!


    Everyone¡¯s face is the joy of the rest of his life!


    Ye family ancestors have such a terrifying cultivation base at this moment, they can even fly in the air and heal the abolished Ye Feng!


    This method is really no different from a fairy!


    An ancestor is here!


    Who would dare to touch them?


    Who dare to be presumptuous?


    Who would dare to copy home?


    Ok?


    Bai Xiaofei!


    Today is your death date!


    Ye Guming no longer has despair on his face, but his heart is full of infinite hope!


    "Hahahaha! It''s really not dead, my Ye family!"


    "Ancestor! Quickly kill all Bai Xiaofei and Yulin!"


    "No! Don''t kill! Let them live! I want them to survive and die!"


    All three clan elders yelled, screamed crazy!


    But at this moment, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, and shouted in his mouth: "Huh! What a noise! ??Give me death!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei slapped it out!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The unimaginable huge power immediately smashed the three clan elders!


    A few people did not even make a sound, they were directly smashed into meat sauce!


    Even the ground was smashed, smashed, and smashed beyond recognition!


    This¡­¡­


    This scene immediately stunned everyone, I couldn''t believe my eyes!


    Fuck!


    Bai Xiaofei actually killed the three elders of the Ye family in front of the ancestors of the Ye family?


    This **** courage is too big!


    Ye Guming didn¡¯t react at all. He recovered after a long while and shouted sorrowfully, ¡°The clan elders!!!¡±


    "Junior! You are seeking your own way! I want you to be cramped!"


    Ye cannot yell furiously!


    Then, he saw his breath surging, and his body exuded an extremely majestic golden light, as if he had been transformed into the sun!


    Everyone dared not look at him, as if they would be melted just by looking at him!


    àâ àâ àâ àâ àâ... àâàâàâ!


    The people of Yulin were shocked to retreat and then retreat!


    The last one accidentally sat on the ground directly!


    He crawled for a long time, but his hands became weak and he couldn''t get up!


    He is a Rank 5 expert, he was so scared at this moment!


    One can imagine how terrifying Ye Wueng is!


    Even the master-level masters are so embarrassed, not to mention the entry-level masters of the "stab" organization!


    At this moment, everyone was so scared that they were all **** and urinated, lying on the ground shivering!


    Ye Feng, who stayed next to Ye Wueng, had a cheerful smile on his face!


    looked viciously at Bai Xiaofei!


    Hahaha!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    You can¡¯t think you still have today, right?


    Didn¡¯t expect our destiny to be reversed?


    Starting today, you will disappear from the world and become a pool of rotten meat!


    And I, will follow my grandfather, from then on, to dominate the world!


    Haha!


    What a **** cool!


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was frantic, because Ye could not treat him differently from other Ye family members, so he saw hope!


    But...


    He smiled and smiled, but he couldn''t laugh anymore!


    Because Bai Xiaofei didn''t sit on the ground in fright like the real Yulin, let alone the feces and urine flowed like a master in the room!


    Instead, I always stand quietly, calmly and calmly!


    Even the slightest disdain was revealed in his eyes!


    Ye Feng was furious immediately!


    what!


    is this time!


    Do you dare to show such an expression?


    He is so angry!


    Even Ye Feng could notice Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality!


    Ye can''t of course notice it!


    But, he doesn''t care!


    Because his strength is already too strong!


    It''s too strong!


    Unless a few powerful men with a cultivation base of more than "Ten Ranks" suddenly appear!


    Otherwise!


    He is the heaven here!


    He is the emperor here!


    He is the master here!


    "Humph!"


    "Do you dare to pretend when you die?"


    "Disappear! Poor bug!"


    Ye can''t be like a high emperor!


    When the voice fell, stretched out two fingers!


    A golden light!


    shot at Bai Xiaofei''s heart instantly!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here! I have a meal, and then start work immediately o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： This is the "Xianren Yizhi"!

    The power of this finger is too powerful!


    It''s simply ruining the world!


    Make everyone change in amazement!


    Worthy of being a Tenth Rank master!


    It is indeed a giant who has condensed Xianyuan!


    This is no longer the power that humans can emit!


    It''s the real "Xianren Yizhi"!


    Ye Feng''s whole body was inexplicably excited, and he wanted to howl!


    When can I become so strong?


    If I had such strength at the beginning, how could I be abandoned by Bai Xiaofei?


    My **** backhand suppressed Bai Xiaofei!


    Although it was not me who defeated Bai Xiaofei personally!


    But I am alive!


    Bai Xiaofei is doomed to die!


    I won!


    Hahahaha!


    Ye Guming also screamed loudly, sweeping away the haze just now, his face was full of wanton smiles!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    How about you?


    What if you are better than me?


    What if you are a martial artist?


    Hasn''t been killed by my father''s finger?


    But unfortunately, I didn''t kill you personally to avenge my broken arm!


    As for the real Yulin and many members of the "Thorn" organization, seeing this unstoppable "One Finger", his face was full of despair!


    Although Lord Baidi was strong enough, he was too young after all, how could he be Ye Can''s opponent to this old monster!


    If Master Baidi was given more time to practice, they believed that Master Baidi would definitely be an invincible existence in the world!


    but now¡­¡­


    Ugh!


    I can only admit my fate!


    Everyone is ashamed, lying on the ground waiting to die!


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei has been "killed by one finger"!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body was hit by golden light!


    "Hahahaha! This little beast is finally dead!" Ye Guming jumped up excitedly!


    "Good! Good! Good! Good death!" Ye Feng gritted his teeth, dancing with joy!


    "The ancestor is mighty!"


    "The ancestor is mighty!"


    "The ancestor is mighty!"


    Many of the subdued Ye family children also yelled together!


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s too early for you to be happy?"


    "Just one finger!"


    "How can you hurt me?"


    Just when the Ye Family was "carnival", a faint voice reached everyone''s ears!


    The Ye family''s children couldn''t help being stunned, his throat seemed to be tightly gripped, and he could no longer make any noise!


    Everyone looked dull and looked over in disbelief!


    I saw that as the golden light extinguished, Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared intact!


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s clothes and hair were not damaged at all!


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Ye Wueng''s beard and hair all flew, his expression was shocked and angry!


    The smiles on Ye Feng and Ye Guming''s faces also solidified!


    How the **** is this possible!


    Why is this happening?


    Why couldn''t Bai Xiaofei be hurt by such a terrifying finger?


    why?


    why!


    Even some of the Ye family children have already cried out in despair and pessimism!


    no way!


    This blow is really too big!


    "Hey? Lord Baidi is okay?"


    Real Yulin is almost mad!


    How strong is Lord Baidi?


    This fucking!


    It''s too unscientific!


    However, many members of the "thorn" organization were surprised and delighted!


    Can''t help but yell!


    "Master Baidi is mighty!"


    "Master Baidi is mighty!"


    "Master Baidi is mighty!"


    Their martial arts are powerful and amazing!


    It was much louder than the Ye Family''s children called just now, and they almost didn''t make everyone in the Ye Family angry!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei slowly walked towards Ye Cannot!


    "Ye can''t!"


    "You can lie to others! But you can''t lie to me!"


    "If you really are the''Ten Rank Grandmaster,'' maybe you can cause me some trouble!"


    "But, you are a ¡®pseudo ten revolution¡¯ of ¡®half-step Xianyuan¡¯!"


    "Meet me..."


    "It''s self-defeating!"


    "just now!"


    "I''ll let you see it!"


    "What is the real''Ten Rank Grandmaster"!"


    "What is the real ¡®Might of the Immortals¡¯!"


    "What is real..."


    "Peerless powerhouse!"


    "The air of lunar yin!"


    "with full force!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, his arms opened to both sides!


    At the same time, countless "Tai Yin Qi" gushed out of his body and violently released to the surroundings!


    Hum~


    Almost instantly, the entire Ye Family was enveloped by the Qi of the Moon!


    Everyone is frozen by this "extremely cloudy air"!


    Whether it is a child of the Ye family or a member of the "Thorn" organization!


    All become "sculptures" at this moment!


    Whether it is Ye Guming or Yulin real person!


    At this moment, they can''t even move!


    Even Ye Cannot and Ye Feng in the air!


    At this moment, they are all turned into "ice sculptures"!


    Their minds can think!


    The eyes can turn!


    But now, they can''t wait for them to faint directly!


    You can even die directly!


    The situation now!


    It really makes them live and die!


    Uncomfortable stepping confused!


    Depressed and want to commit suicide!


    tread! tread! tread!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was calm, stepping on the lunar air around him, step by step towards Ye unable to go in the midair!


    Bai Xiaofei at this time is like a fairy!


    Step up to the sky!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei came to Ye Wueng''s body!


    He stretched out a finger and clicked on Ye Wu''s brow!


    puff!


    Wow!


    As if a balloon burst...


    It''s like glass exploded again!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s guidance!


    Ye''s unable body, turned into a little bit of ice slag, and disappeared into the world!


    The dignified Ye Family Patriarch!


    Condensed "half-step immortal yuan", the cultivation base is infinitely close to the "tenth revolution" super power!


    It''s so dead!


    Was Bai Xiaofei wiped out with one finger?


    The crowd was dazzled and adored!


    This!


    It''s the real "Xianren Yizhi"!


    "Come!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took all the Qi of the Tai Yin back into his body!


    Let everyone regain the ability to act!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng fell to the ground fiercely from mid-air, breaking his leg directly!


    Weeping on the ground!


    He cried, not only because of his broken leg, too much pain!


    More because of...


    He can no longer see the slightest hope!


    Ye Guming also cried!


    All the Ye family members cried bitterly!


    but!


    The members of the "Thorn" organization laughed!


    The real Yulin is laughing!


    to be frank!


    Originally, he was surrendered by Bai Xiaofei by force, and he was somewhat dissatisfied in his heart!


    But now, he is really convinced!


    Be willing to serve Bai Xiaofei as the main!


    no way!


    The owner is too awesome!


    Not convinced!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t react to the crying around!


    A cold snort, a big wave!


    "Take it all away! Cut off those who violate the order!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei put his hands on his back, and left chicly!


    "Yes! Lord Baidi!"


    Master Yulin and others, all bowed to their lives, looked awe and fanatical!


    Overnight!


    The Ye family was removed from the capital, and it became news of the streets and alleys of the capital!


    The next morning!


    A certain area of ??the East China Sea belonging to China''s territorial waters!


    I saw it above the wide sea!


    There is a man wearing a ghost mask!


    Stepping on a reed, speeding fast above the sea!

 Chapter 119： Jiange Arbitration Council

    This person is no one else, it is the "God One" who returned from the "Overseas Midi" practice!


    God stepped on the reeds with one foot, with his hands on his back, and galloped across the sea like a god!


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will surely make their eyes fall off!


    His face still wears the iconic ghost mask!


    The mask "emoji" is rigid and indifferent, without any emotion!


    suddenly!


    The "eyes" on the mask seemed to be cold!


    God raised his head and looked forward!


    I saw a black spot flying rapidly from a distance!


    That is a person!


    "Hehe, fun!"


    Shen said coldly, stopped and floated quietly on the water!


    à²!


    Almost instantly, the incoming person flew to the top of Shinichi¡¯s head from far and near, looking at him condescendingly!


    If the real Yulin is here!


    can''t help but scream!


    This person can actually fly in the air!


    is also a tenth-turn grandmaster who condenses Xian Yuan!


    is even stronger!


    And this person looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, clearly a big boy!


    But his expression is extremely arrogant, and his handsome face is full of contempt and disdain!


    He still holds a long sword in his arms!


    Then, I saw him put his arms around his chest, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Are you Bai Xiaofei?"


    àÛ!


    God almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    You''re the **** Bai Xiaofei!


    was a little sluggish for a long time before he shook his head very upset, and said coldly: "You admit the wrong person! I''m not Bai Xiaofei!"


    "what?"


    The big boy has a weird expression, and his expression on Shinichi can''t help but become more and more disdainful and contemptuous!


    "I come from''Jiangaku'', and the name is''Jianjiu''!"


    "Today is here to challenge specially...I came to defeat you!"


    "Hurry up! Don''t waste my time!"


    Jian Jiu''s face is full of playful smiles!


    When he was in Jiange, he watched the video of God One Killing Gavito and others!


    So when he went out to practice this time, the first goal of the challenge was Shinichi!


    But Shenyi denied that he was "Bai Xiaofei", making Jian Jiu mistaken that Shenyi was afraid of him!


    Therefore, I despise Shinichi more and more in my heart, not to say that it is a "challenge", I just say "defeated"!


    arrogantly stepped in confusion!


    The mask expression on God''s face kept changing, and finally returned to calm!


    said lightly: "Jiange is the three super sects that are called the "Kalan Sect" and "Shendao Sect" together!"


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of your party! So I don''t want to shoot!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Go back!"


    Jian Jiu''s eyes grew gloomy, and he grinned and said, "It''s obviously just a rubbish, a fool, and a waste!"


    "Why do you have to pretend to be a''strong man''?"


    When the **** heard the words, he coldly snorted: "Huh! There are countless strong people in this world!"


    "I really am not a strong one! But..."


    "What are you?"


    "Your name is''Jian Jiu''! Strength in Jiange can only be ranked''ninth''!"


    "You can''t be invincible in Jiange!"


    "outside¡­¡­"


    "It''s better to keep a low profile!"


    "understand?"


    God sneered again and again, and then he ignored Jian Jiu, stepped on the reed, and wanted to leave!


    "Damn it!"


    "You **** it!"


    "I never wanted to kill someone so much!"


    "you are the first!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "go to hell!"


    Jian Jiu was furious, and immediately held the long sword and swung it towards God!


    Then, I saw a solid cyan giant sword aura, slashing towards God One!


    He is the Grandmaster of Tenth Rank, condensing immortality!


    The power of ¡¡¡¡ sword energy is unparalleled, as if the entire sea surface was to be cut by him!


    But in the face of this "shocking one", Shenyi didn''t panic at all!


    With a slight kick under his feet, he saw that "reed" swish and shoot towards "Sword Qi"!


    "What are you kidding?"


    Jian Jiu saw this scene as if he was insulted!


    Does the other party want to break his sword spirit with this little reed?


    is simply wishful thinking and daring!


    "Go to death! Waste!"


    Sword Nine is extremely angry, urging Xianyuan more and more crazily!


    The next moment, Jian Qi meets Reed!


    Then, an incredible scene happened!


    The reed seems to have become an invincible weapon!


    Among Jian Jiu¡¯s horrified eyes, he was so utterly devastating that his Jian Qi was divided into two!


    also put Jian Jiu behind Jian Qi...


    cut in half!


    "Huh! Idiot!"


    God sneered!


    Then, I didn''t even look at Jian Jiu''s body!


    The body rises to the sky!


    flew towards China!


    He at this time!


    is an existence even more terrifying than the Grand Master of Rank Ten!


    If the seven elders are still alive, if you see this scene, I am afraid that you will be frightened!


    What kind of "secret practice" is it!


    was able to make God One change from the Seventh Rank Master in just a few days!


    has become a master of "Beyond Ten Revolutions"!


    And the other side!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei and Duguyifang and others were in the headquarters building, they discussed sending Ye Guming, Shen Tianxing and others to the "Death Prison"!


    an uninvited guest!


    coming!


    Lai Ren is a middle-aged man with a smile on his face forever, which makes people feel good!


    He claims to be from a place called the "Arbitration Council"!


    After ¡¡¡¡ led the person into the secret room, Bai Xiaofei sat casually, and Dugu and the real Yulin stood on both sides!


    "Hello! This is Xiao Yuan! I can''t reach the seven elders of the ¡®Thorn¡¯ organization, so I can only come in person!"


    Xiao Yuan reported his family, but the lonely one who listened to it was full of question marks!


    "You... who are you? What is the arbitration committee?"


    asked the Dugu party!


    "This person is extremely dangerous, he is a master!" The real Yulin warned with a serious face and whispered.


    "It''s just a mere eight-turn master."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Xiao Yuan and said softly.


    Xiao Yuan''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes when he looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Xiao Yuan looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Say something quickly, get out of no fart!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "you!"


    Even if Xiao Yuan has a good temper, he can''t help being angry at this moment!


    But Dugu Yifang and the real person Yulin looked at Bai Xiaofei gratefully!


    Bai Xiaofei, this is to trust them!


    This prevents them from leaving!


    "Our arbitration committee is the upper-level department of the ¡®thorn¡¯ organization!"


    "Our existence is only known to the seven elders!"


    "Every word and deed of your department! Every move! All are subject to our supervision!"


    "I can''t contact them now, so I personally come here!"


    "Where are they now?"


    Xiao Yuan asked sternly.


    Fuck!


    When Dugu party heard this, he almost scolded his mother!


    There is a more awesome presence on them?


    He never knew!


    Real Yulin is also serious!


    What kind of existence is this arbitration committee?


    came out casually!


    There is an eight-revolution horror cultivation base?


    This is too hard to imagine!


    "Supervise us? Why?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is cold!


    ?¡¡? The third chapter is here! Tomorrow will continue to be o(¡É_¡É)o~ The following plot will be more explosive and exciting! So cool to fly o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Moth!

    Xiao Yuan nodded and said, "Not bad!"


    "State-owned, national laws, family rules! Especially for special organizations like you, of course someone needs to supervise them!"


    "Otherwise you can do whatever you want and be lawless?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked, "Is anyone supervising you?"


    "We? Of course we don''t need to be supervised!" Xiao Yuan shook his head.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed angrily!


    What a **** shameless "double-standard dog"!


    too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiao Yuan, Bai Xiaofei said directly: "Humph! Then I will tell you now! Tell you the so-called **** arbitration committee!"


    "From today! The ¡®thorn¡¯ organization no longer accepts your supervision!"


    "Understand?"


    Xiao Yuan''s face changed drastically when he heard this, and he shouted: "How dare you say that? I want to see the seven elders! Where are they?"


    "Hmph! They are dead! Why? Do you want to''go down'' to see them?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "You are simply lawless! Lawless!" Xiao Yuan was shocked and angry!


    "Humph! Even if I am''lawless'', I can''t compare to your arbitration committee''s''freedom''!"


    "Everyone in your club is a super master! But what?"


    "Everyone''s daily work is actually fun?"


    "Around the world?"


    "I ask you! Do you know which country your president is currently in?"


    "Hehe! I''m afraid you don''t know it!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    The reason why he has such a bad attitude towards Xiao Yuan is because he knows that the "Arbitration Council" is a decoration!


    Although there are many masters in ¡¡¡¡, each of them is selfish!


    became a member of the arbitration committee not because of how noble and patriotic!


    but because they are strong enough!


    That''s it!


    Even in terms of "responsibility", they are far inferior to the seven elders!


    Xiao Yuan''s face was already ugly to the extreme, pointing at Bai Xiaofei, his voice trembled!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I will truthfully tell all the three presidents today!"


    "How do you do it yourself!"


    Xiao Yuan said with slight threats.


    "Huh! Get out! Asshole!" Bai Xiaofei scolded in contempt.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Xiao Yuan is furious, shakes his hand and leaves!


    "Master Baidi! Offend the arbitration committee! Let''s have nothing to do, right?" Dugu asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry! I know it!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hand.


    Then, he asked in his heart: "Blue Butler! Why didn''t you tell me the existence of the arbitration committee in advance?"


    "Master! This arbitration will not be a concern!"


    "They have a total of twelve members, and nine of them are the ¡®Master of Eight Turns¡¯. Even if they add up, they are not your opponents!"


    "The other three presidents are all''Eleventh Rank Grandmaster''!"


    "But the three of them are traveling around the world, seeking to break through to a higher level. They have not returned to China for several years, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    The blue butler immediately replied.


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei no longer has to worry, and then he continues to discuss how to dispose of the Ye family members and the huge assets of the Ye family!


    After Xiao Yuan left the headquarters building!


    suddenly received a mysterious text message!


    There are a series of "encrypted characters" on the text message, but he can understand it!


    The content of the ¡¡¡¡ character is an address!


    "Huh? This encrypted character... isn''t the seven elders contacting me? Are they not dead?"


    Xiao Yuan''s expression changed, and he hurried to the address immediately!


    This is a quaint little teahouse!


    After arriving in the box, Xiao Yuan just sat for a while when he saw Shi Shiran, a tall man with a mask walking in.


    is God One!


    He actually knew about the existence of the arbitration committee and even knew the contact information!


    "Are you... God One?"


    "How do you know this encrypted character?"


    "Also! What happened to the ¡®thorn¡¯ organization?"


    "How did the seven elders die?"


    "Why does the leader change frequently?"


    "Tell me everything you know immediately!"


    "Immediately!"


    "Now!"


    Xiao Yuan asked anxiously.


    The mask on God''s face seemed to flash with a cold light!


    The next moment, a big hand firmly grasped Xiao Yuan''s throat and lifted him from the ground abruptly!


    "You! God One! You...you presumptuous! Let go of me!"


    Xiao Yuan is frightened and inexplicably angry!


    And what shocked him even more!


    At this moment, the huge infuriating energy in his body seemed to have fallen into a dead silence, and he couldn''t move a bit!


    At this moment, he is in the hands of Shenyi, almost no different from ordinary people!


    This makes him hard to imagine!


    He...


    is the master of the eighth turn!


    "I ask you!"


    Shenyi''s tone was cold and scary, as if it could freeze Xiao Yuan''s soul!


    "Did you meet Bai Xiaofei just now?"


    "He..."


    "What strength is it now?"


    Xiao Yuan said with difficulty, and replied: "I don''t know how strong he is! But he must be better than me!"


    "I even heard..."


    "He killed the ancestor of the Ye family with a single finger!"


    The mask on God''s face suddenly became gloomy, and it seemed to suppress the storm!


    "Hehe! Interesting!"


    Shen gave a sneer, then let go of Xiao Yuan, and left!


    "Aha...huh...ha..."


    Xiao Yuan was in shock, gasping for breath!


    Looking at the back of God''s departure, his face always changes!


    In the end, he smashed the tea table in front of him severely, and whispered in a low voice: "I''m going to you!"


    "I don''t care about the mess in the capital!"


    "I **** go overseas too!"


    "Whoever cares if you love the fuck!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ scolded, he immediately ordered a ticket to the Maldives!


    actually just walk away!


    It turns out that the arbitration committee includes a total of 12 people!


    In order, everyone is responsible for one month''s affairs!


    However, the three presidents do not show up all year round, and nine others take turns in charge for three months!


    And this time, it happened to be Xiao Yuan''s turn!


    Originally, Xiao Yuan thought it would be the same as usual this time, just walk through the scene!


    But I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such fierce people as Bai Xiaofei and Shenyi one after another!


    In this case, he didn''t have much sense of responsibility, so naturally he immediately quit!


    Anyway, the situation at the moment is beyond his abilities, even if the president blames it, he has an excuse!


    Without the harassment of the arbitration committee, Bai Xiaofei and the others are rarely cleaned up for a few days.


    And during this time, Shen Tianxing, Ye Guming and others were all sent to the "Death Prison"!


    The warden of the Death Prison is a "ninth-turned master", so all the prisoners inside can be easily suppressed!


    Plus, every prisoner will inject a "mini bomb" into his brain, so those prisoners dare not rebel at all!


    and just after Bai Xiaofei returned from the death prison!


    An amazing news from the Jialan faction!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter presents o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Budo world shock

    It turns out that the Jialan faction actually issued a ¡®martial arts world chase order¡¯!


    As long as you kill the real Yulin, you can get a ¡®Galan Order¡¯! "


    This Kalan Order is extraordinary!


    You know, there are only three super schools in the martial arts world today!


    are the "Kalan School" with many masters, the "Jiangaku" with the strongest force, and the "Shinto Sect" with unpredictable ghosts and spirits!


    As long as it is a warrior, no one wants to join these three schools!


    But the sword pavilion and the Shinto Sect, not to mention joining the ordinary warriors, they will never even meet!


    Only the Kalan faction still often appears in front of the public.


    But wanting to join, it is as difficult as the sky!


    And Jialan Ling is something that all warriors dream of!


    As long as you have the Jialan Order, you can let the Jialan faction fulfill a wish for yourself!


    Sword Pavilion and Shinto Sect, there are similar things!


    are called "Sword Washing Order" and "Shinto Order" respectively!


    These three tokens are also called the "three amulets" in the martial arts world!


    Get one and you can cross the world!


    If you get three, you can almost command the entire martial arts world!


    There is a legend that a certain founding emperor in ancient times was able to change his fate from a beggar and step by step to the throne!


    Because of luck against the sky, I got these three tokens!


    Therefore, when people in the martial arts world heard that the Kalan faction was only willing to issue a Kalan order in order to kill a mere fifth-turn master!


    So, the whole martial arts world is a sensation!


    All the warriors are boiling!


    Countless people are frantically inquiring about the news of real Yulin!


    At this moment, he is the Tang Seng meat in the eyes of many monsters!


    want to kill one after another soon!


    Bai Xiaofei and others, naturally received the wind!


    After real man Yulin knew about this, he was almost scared to death!


    Oh my God!


    How much does the head Hong Lie hate me!


    even used Kalan Ling!


    As for! ! !


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and couldn''t help saying: "This Jialan Ling is so amazing? I want to take your life after listening, and then I will play with another Jialan Ling!"


    "Gah?"


    The real Yulin made a pop, and then fell to his knees in fright!


    "Master! My dear master!"


    "Don''t play with me!"


    "I''m going to be scared to death!"


    "My dignified fifth-turn master, a famous master in the world!"


    "At this moment...I dare not go to the bathroom alone at this moment..."


    Yulin real person is almost crying!


    àÛ!


    Dugu party spit out after hearing this!


    This fucking!


    even dare not go to the toilet!


    Can you pull a bit more?


    However, the Dugu party is not a person to watch the excitement, besides, the real person Yulin stays with him every day, and if someone wants to kill the real person Yulin, he himself is very dangerous!


    So, he also hurriedly helped the real man Yulin say something nice.


    "Master Baidi, you must find a solution as soon as possible! Otherwise, our ¡®stab¡¯ organization will become the target of the martial arts world in the future!" Dugu said worriedly.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, thinking quietly.


    The two dared not interrupt, and waited patiently.


    "Blue Steward, how many masters does the Jialan School have?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart.


    "Their highest combat power is the three''superior elders''!"


    "They are all''Ten Rank Grandmasters'', and they have become the powerhouses of''Xianyuan''!"


    "The remaining Hong Lie is the''ninth turn master'', there are more than a dozen''ordinary elders'', and their strength is between the''five'' and the eighth turn!"


    "There are more than ten''core disciples'' below, and their strength has reached the''two revolutions'' or''three revolutions''!"


    "The ones below are''ordinary disciples'', about a few hundred people, and their strengths range from''entertainment level'' to''entrance level''!"


    "The bottom is the ¡®Handyman Disciple¡¯, there are as many as a thousand people, and their strength is ¡®uninfluenced¡¯!"


    Blue Butler¡¯s very detailed report.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit stunned, and said to his heart: "It''s a super martial art, really awesome!"


    "But... under ten revolutions, all are ants!"


    "As long as the three elders are killed, the others shouldn''t worry about it!"


    "Blue Butler! I ask you!"


    "Can I beat the three of them together?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked finally.


    "After the analysis..."


    "The winning rate is about 70%!"


    "The probability of losing is as high as 30%!"


    The butler said again.


    "Oh? There is such a high probability of losing?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    No one likes to lose!


    "Master! If you spend the next week cultivating under the moonlight doubled!"


    "That can urge more medicine in the body!"


    "If that happens, the winning rate will reach 90%!"


    "If you increase the training time to three times! The winning rate will be ten percent!" The blue steward said again.


    "What! Two or three times the time, even seven days of cultivation?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "It''s **** easy too, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei has a messy face and is very speechless!


    You know, he started his practice on the first day after "teaching" Mary!


    Except for the first day, he practiced for an hour!


    The rest of the day, he just practiced for ten minutes!


    And according to Butler Lan, in the next week, he only needs to increase this time to 20 minutes, or half an hour, and he can blow up the three elders of the Jialan School!


    Fuck!


    Such a simple violence can be solved!


    is really cool!


    With cares in his heart, Bai Xiaofei stood up suddenly and said to the real person Yulin and Dugu!


    "Immediately notify all team members and let them do their best to spread my''response'' throughout the martial arts world!"


    The real Yulin and Dugu didn''t dare to neglect, listen carefully immediately!


    After listening to it, my eyes are about to pop out of fright!


    However, they didn''t dare to question, they immediately called their team members to take action one after another to spread words to all parties in the martial arts world!


    took less than a day!


    Another amazing news spread throughout the martial arts world!


    That is, a person who claims to be "Bai Di" speaks, saying that he is the master of the real Yulin!


    A week later, the real Yulin will be taken to commit suicide and join the Jialan Sect!


    blast the heads of everyone in the Jialan faction!


    Boom!


    As soon as the news came out, all the people in the martial arts world were bombed!


    Kalan School is one of the three super schools!


    Someone dared to slap her face like this?


    even come to blow up?


    Fuck!


    seriously!


    If it is fake!


    Then everyone just cheer up!


    But if it is true!


    can''t do it!


    I have to go and see this **** fun!


    Almost all people in the martial arts world thought of this, and they set off to the mountain gate of the Jialan school, preparing to watch the battle seven days later!


    And within this week, the identity of "Bai Di" was also investigated!


    This person is named Bai Xiaofei!


    is impressively...


    The first place in the Dragon Slaying List!


    Wow!


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately caused another uproar!


    ?¡¡? Chapter 2 is here! There is a chapter before wee hours o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Go up the mountain!

    At the same time, in the 100,000 mountains of southern Xinjiang, the sect where the Jialan Sect is located!


    Above the conference hall, the head Hong Lie is discussing Bai Xiaofei with many ordinary elders and a few core disciples below!


    "I even threatened to hit our gate and killed all of us! I was so angry!"


    "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant! Our school has been established for hundreds of years! No one has dared to call the door! Even the emperor dare not say such a thing! But he dares! Unreasonable! Unreasonable! "


    "He must be skinned and cramped! Put his skull on the mountain gate! Let everyone know! The majesty of super martial art! No! Tolerance! Blasphemy! Blasphemy!"


    "Not only to kill him! To kill all his family members! Kill all the members of the ¡®Assassination¡¯ organization! Even their family members can¡¯t let it go!"


    "Yes! That''s right! Kill all!"


    The elders blushed with thick necks, and they all fell into rage!


    You know, they are super martial arts!


    is one of the most powerful martial arts in the martial arts world along with Jian Pavilion and Shinto Sect!


    For hundreds of years, no one, even the emperor dare to desecrate their majesty!


    But now, a person named Bai Xiaofei says that he wants to hit the mountain gate and blow their heads!


    Such words, even ordinary people can''t bear it!


    What''s more, they are super elders who have been worshipped as gods!


    "Gu Rong", the first core disciple under the seat of ¡¡¡¡, said in a gloomy tone: "Please allow the head and elders, if Bai Xiaofei really dares to come to our mountain gate, please let me personally kill him!"


    "Vengeance for my sister Gu Lan!"


    The killing intent in his eyes is almost turned into substance, so that people dare not look at it!


    Hong Lie immediately shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "His strength is extremely strong! Even Ye Wu who is''suspected to be Xiucheng Xianyuan'' can be killed! This strength is simply not what you can contend!"


    "Even..."


    "I am far from his opponent!"


    It is precisely because of this news that the Jialan faction did not send anyone to trouble Bai Xiaofei!


    Because they know that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too strong, unless the elder is dispatched, no one can help Bai Xiaofei!


    Therefore, they issued the "Galan Order", wanting to use the bait of Yulin Real Man to get countless killers and masters to trouble Bai Xiaofei!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so irritable that he was about to kill him!


    This fucking!


    Hong Lie and everyone are very speechless!


    Gu Rong''s face was ugly when he heard this!


    shook his head and shouted: "I don''t believe his strength is so strong! Isn''t he the reincarnation of "Master Bodhidharma"?"


    "Huh! No one has seen him make a shot with his own eyes! It must be fake!"


    "His true strength is probably not as strong as mine! It must be so!"


    Hearing the words, many elders looked at each other and were silent.


    Gu Rong is not unreasonable!


    You have to know that these people become masters, and I don¡¯t know how much energy and time it took!


    There are all kinds of adventures in it, so that you can become a master step by step!


    It is so difficult to become a master!


    "Achievement of Xianyuan", it is even more difficult than heaven!


    Don''t talk about the younger generation, even their "old generations" are far from reaching the "Xianyuan Realm"!


    Even, there is no hope for a lifetime!


    But now, a "little baby" named Bai Xiaofei walked in front of them early!


    not only made Xianyuan!


    even boastfully called himself "Bai Di"!


    This fucking!


    So unhappy!


    is so depressed to death!


    At this moment, a majestic voice reached everyone''s ears!


    "No need to argue!"


    "It''s clear after seven days!"


    "He comes! Kill it!"


    "He won''t come..."


    "We will do it ourselves!"


    "Found it! Kill it!"


    Boom!


    This voice immediately shook the entire conference hall!


    Because of the translator, he is the head of the three great elders, "Xue Fan"!


    "Yes! Too elder!"


    Hong Lie and others bow down and worship!


    With the "guarantee" from the Supreme Elder, everyone has no more worries about Bai Xiaofei, and they all laughed!


    Humph!


    Bai Xiaofei just dare to come!


    That is doomed!


    A dead end!


    At this moment, another handyman disciple came to report that many large, medium and small sects had come outside the mountain gate!


    There are dozens of ¡¡¡¡!


    There are even more than a hundred idle warriors who have no style and style to come!


    They came here, of course, to watch the "big fun" after seven days!


    "Hehe! Don''t drive away, just let them stay outside!"


    "If Bai Xiaofei really dared to come! That would be great!"


    "Just let us have a ¡®kill the chicken and the monkey¡¯!"


    "Let the world know!"


    "Our Caran Pie!"


    "It''s a veritable super sect!"


    "But his mother didn''t make up for Jiange and Shinto Sect!"


    Hong Lie roared very excitedly!


    "Yes!"


    The handyman disciple retired immediately!


    Many elders and core disciples know why Hong Lie is so excited!


    Because to be honest, although the Jialan school is also a super school!


    But in the hearts of everyone in the martial arts world, the weight is far less than that of "Jiange" and "Shinto Sect"!


    is not the "weak" of the Kalan school!


    is the sword pavilion and the Shinto sect!


    is too strong!


    A strong step is confused!


    Among these two martial arts, one person appears casually, and that''s all a genius! Peerless powerhouse!


    Only one person can destroy countless schools at will!


    This kind of strength, even the Kalan faction needs to look up!


    Not to mention other warriors!


    Because of this, the Jialan faction has been overwhelmed by these two sects, and all the children of the Jialan faction are extremely upset!


    There is a fire in their hearts!


    However, they dare not vent to Jian Pavilion and Shinto Sect!


    So...


    can only vent to Bai Xiaofei, who is "automatically delivered"!


    In the Jialan school, every disciple of the Jialan school is looking forward to seven days later!


    In the martial arts world, every warrior is also looking forward to seven days later!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei was "working hard" in front of the moonlight, absorbing the "Essence of the Moon"!


    Seven days, it''s just over!


    Outside the Jialan school gate, countless sects and warriors are all looking forward to it!


    They looked at the mountain road below, looking forward to the appearance of the figure!


    "someone is coming!"


    suddenly!


    Someone screamed loudly!


    Everyone moved in a sensation, looking down!


    I saw two people walking slowly along the mountain road!


    is Bai Xiaofei and Yulin real person!


    "My God! It really came! You are too courageous!" Everyone was shocked and stood up on the spot!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "What kind of shit, ¡®the first person on the Dragon Slaying List¡¯!"


    "There is no need for Jialan faction to take action!"


    "I''m Yan Yu!"


    "You can easily kill you!"


    Just then, a tall man sneered out of the crowd!


    "It turned out to be the owner of the large-scale sect "Qingyun Villa"! Yan Yu! The top powerhouse of the "Eight-turn Grandmaster" level!


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately consciously stepped out of the way, not daring to get in the way!


    ?¡¡? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! It was written so late, sorry for keeping everyone waiting! I try to be as early as possible tomorrow!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： What can I do?

    Seeing Yan Yu come out, many experts are also eager to try, want to do it!


    After all, if you kill real Yulin, you can get a Jialan order!


    killed Bai Xiaofei, and he was able to make good friends with the Kalan faction!


    This is a rare good thing in a century!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Yan Yu, and said coldly: "Just you? You don''t deserve to let me take the shot!"


    "For the sake of your family and school!"


    "I advise you to cherish your life!"


    "Get away now!"


    hiss!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone took a breath!


    This is too **** crazy!


    Yan Yu is not an unknown junior!


    is a magnificent eight-turn master-level master!


    "Huh! It''s ridiculous, what kind of **** ¡®No. 1 on the Dragon Slaying List¡¯! Do you really think you are number one in the world?"


    "That''s right! Don''t look at the people on the Dragon Slaying List! It''s just some ¡®two or three turns¡¯ waste!"


    "Only the "Shenxiao List" released by the Shendao Sect! It is the real masters in the world! The worst in there is also the magnificent Seventh Rank Master!"


    "And Yan Yu is the 86th master on the Shenxiao ranking! To say that he is rubbish! It is arrogant!"


    The warriors around are all boiling, and there are loud discussions!


    At this moment, three more people came out coldly!


    "How about adding me? Is it enough for you to shoot?"


    "And I!"


    "Hey! Then add me! I haven''t seen such an arrogant and ignorant junior in a long time!"


    These three are a thin and tall young man, a middle-aged man with triangular eyes, and an obese old man!


    Seeing these three people, everyone lost their voices!


    After a while, someone screamed!


    "The master of''Sleeve Clothes Door'' is''Golden''! The eighth-turn Grandmaster-level super master! Ranked 85th on the Shenxiao Ranking!"


    "The lord of the ¡®Red Ghost Sect¡¯, ¡®Li Yan¡¯! The Seventh Rank Grandmaster-level super master! Ranked 93rd on the Shenxiao Ranking!"


    "The Valley Lord of the''Pharmaceutical King Valley''''Sun Zan''! The Seventh Rank Grandmaster-level super master! Ranked at the end of the Shenxiao list! The hundredth!"


    Everyone is a sensation!


    Unexpectedly, there are so many super masters hidden here!


    Real Yulin is almost scared to pee!


    Both legs trembled. If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t stood in front of him, he would have wanted to run away immediately!


    But Bai Xiaofei shook his head in disdain, and said, "Plus you three! Not enough!"


    what!


    Everyone was shocked and angry!


    can''t believe my ears!


    If they were replaced by Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid I can''t help kneeling and kowtow at this moment!


    But Bai Xiaofei not only didn''t kneel, but became more and more aggressive!


    This almost didn''t make everyone alive!


    "Hehe! There is a kind! Then add me!"


    Just then, another person walked out with his head high!


    This popularity is extraordinary, his face is full of suffocation, obviously much stronger than the three people just now!


    Someone immediately recognized it, and shouted in horror!


    "It turned out to be the fifty-seventh "Ran Demon Real Man" on the Shenxiao Ranking! He is a magnificent 9th Rank Grandmaster-level superpower! Only one step away from the "Xianyuan"!


    "It is said that he is an idle warrior, no school and no school! I didn''t expect a master like him to also come!"


    "You know what a fart! He used to be a master of the magic way! One day, he became crazy and killed all his disciples and grandchildren with magic power! This became a lonely man!"


    "Ah! It''s so scary! This is really a giant of the magic way!"


    "Haha! Bai Xiaofei is so scared to pee now, right?"


    Everyone sneered and applauded!


    Real person Yulin glanced at Real person Ranmo, and the two looked at each other!


    Boom!


    Immediately, a fierce killing intent shot out of the opponent''s eyeballs, almost directly piercing the eyes of Real Yulin!


    "It''s horrible! It''s horrible!"


    Blood and tears came out of the corner of his eyes, and he immediately dared not look again, lowering his head deeply!


    Although they are all "real people", the difference in strength is too big!


    In the next moment, with Yan Yu included, five super masters surrounded Bai Xiaofei!


    Everyone can''t help but leave quietly!


    After all, each of these five people is a master, and the aftermath of casual shots can kill them!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the five people around and smiled: "A waste is a waste!"


    "Plus four wastes..."


    "Anything has changed?"


    ßÛµ±!


    As soon as this word came out, someone was directly scared and sat on the mountain wall!


    almost fell to death!


    This fucking!


    actually said that the five superpowers are rubbish?


    I am afraid that even the master who has achieved Xianyuan would not dare to speak like that!


    Yan Yu, Ran Mo Zhenren and others were all caught in rage, and everyone''s face was murderous!


    The other warriors were also filled with indignation and cursed!


    "Bai Xiaofei! You pretend to be Gobi! You are the fuck!"


    "Yes! Dare to say that these five are trash? If he is trash, what are we?"


    "You **** this is a warrior who challenges the whole world! I advise you to apologize immediately!"


    "Quickly commit suicide! Otherwise, we must gather together and attack! You will be broken into pieces!"


    ß´!


    Real man Yulin was so scared that his face was pale, and he fell directly to the ground, the sweat on his face has flowed into a waterfall!


    between the crotch, I also feel the dampness!


    Lord Baidi!


    This¡­¡­


    This seems to be too big to play!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly when he heard the roar of everyone! Loudly:


    "The moment you come here! You are destined to be my enemy, Bai Xiaofei!"


    "But I have a compassionate and compassionate ¡®Bodhisattva¡¯ heart! So give each of you a chance!"


    "I will go down the mountain now! I will not blame it!"


    "You won''t go down the mountain! All are my enemies! All will die!"


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were stagnant!


    That''s right, they came here for the purpose of watching the excitement and seeing if they can fish in troubled waters and find some cheap!


    Where can I get this cheap?


    of course from Bai Xiaofei!


    So, from the very beginning, they stood on the opposite side of Bai Xiaofei!


    But, what if you are the enemy?


    What can you do to us?


    You can''t resist the combination of five top masters, so you dare to provoke all of us?


    go to hell!


    arrogant kid!


    No one goes down the mountain at all!


    Everyone smiled and looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Kill him! We share the "Kalan Ling" and other benefits equally!"


    Someone drank loudly, and immediately everyone shook and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The five Yan Yu looked anxious when they saw this!


    In order to compete for credit, they have resorted to unique tricks and blasted Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! Hurry...Run!"


    Real Man Yulin really peeed this time, feeling his heart exploded with fright.


    Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful, and said, "Everything is waste!"


    "Even if we go together..."


    "What can I do?"


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here! What follows is the real big bang splendid and beautiful plot! I write as soon as possible! Everyone wait a minute o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Kill a hundred people with one punch!

    "Junior! Do you dare to be arrogant?"


    "If I don''t kill you today! I won''t be called''Sun Zan'' from now on!"


    "Change the name to''Grandson'' directly!"


    Medicine King Valley Master Sun Zan was furious, took a top-grade pill from his arms and swallowed it into his belly!


    ''S momentum immediately skyrocketed, and it faintly surpassed Yan Yu and Gao Jun, the two eighth rank master masters!


    "This is the best pill! It is indeed the owner of the Valley of Medicine King! The handwriting is really too big!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Sun Zan doesn¡¯t care!


    Compared with Jialan Ling, the best medicine is a fart!


    After ¡¡¡¡ Red Ghost Sect Sect Master Li Yan was also unwilling, he tried his best to stimulate the zhenqi in his body, and his whole body suddenly became red!


    seems to have become a "red giant"!


    scared everyone around and flees like crazy!


    Yan Yu and Gao Jun, the two eighth rank masters, are surrounded by cyan and white innocence!


    As if the gods descended from the earth, all gestures with great power, making people frightened!


    And the most frightening thing is naturally the real monster Ranmo!


    I saw him blast out with a palm, and actually flew out a total of nine true spirit monsters! Boom to Bai Xiaofei!


    If he can "form into immortals", he can turn these true spirits into "ghost kings"!


    That is really to meet the gods to kill the gods, to meet the Buddha to kill the Buddha!


    The five top masters are doing their best, plus the true energy and sword energy of others!


    In an instant, countless attacks blasted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    At this moment, don''t say he is alone!


    Even if he is a mountain!


    I''m afraid it will be smoothed instantly!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Go to hell!"


    "Look at how arrogant you are?"


    "Exterminate you!"


    Everyone is laughing wildly, as if seeing Bai Xiaofei''s death!


    Faced with so many attacks!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is also more serious than ever!


    "Hehe! You guys are really saving face!"


    "If this is the case, then I can''t hide my''trick''!"


    "Let you see the results of my seven days of cultivation!"


    "I call it..."


    "Taiyin Shenquan!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei condensed all the primordial qi to his right fist!


    Then, towards everyone, hit!


    This punch is so common!


    makes everyone sneer!


    Ha ha!


    Taiyin Shenquan?


    Are you **** kidding me?


    Everyone is sneering!


    But the next moment!


    They can''t laugh anymore!


    They feel their true qi is freezing!


    My body is freezing!


    Everyone¡¯s smiles froze on their faces, turning them into incomparable fear and deep regret!


    If they can choose again, they will definitely choose to go down the mountain!


    and not desperately with Bai Xiaofei!


    But, there is no regret medicine in the world!


    And the next moment, something even more soul-stirring happened!


    Click click!


    Their stiff bodies and frozen infuriating qi are tearing and breaking!


    There are countless cracks on everyone''s face and body!


    Even their eyeballs are covered with countless cracks, as if they are going to be broken at any time!


    "No! Why is this happening!"


    Sun Zan yelled, and then, the tongue collapsed!


    Then, his body also shattered every inch and disappeared into the world!


    Not only him!


    Li Yan is no longer a red giant, but a white sculpture. Finally, with a bang, his whole body explodes, and he can''t die again!


    The "Nine Ghosts" of the real chaos demons also disappeared with a pop!


    Then, he followed in the footsteps of Sun Zan and others and turned into blood!


    Yan Yu, Gao Jun!


    and others!


    àØ àØ àØ àØ àØ ......


    All die!


    There is only one place of blood residue!


    prove that they really existed!


    Except for hundreds of people far away from the battle circle!


    Bai Xiaofei''s punch just now directly engulfed more than a hundred masters!


    Kill all!


    Such strength!


    Let the remaining hundreds of people collapse!


    "No! Impossible!"


    "Why... why is this? He just hit an ordinary punch! Why is it so scary!"


    "He... he is not a human! Compared to the real man of Ranmo! He is the real demon!"


    "Run! Run!"


    "Mom! Mom! I won''t mess around again! I want to go home!"


    "Don''t kill me! I will roll down the mountain now! Don''t kill me! I beg you!"


    The remaining survivors, all the ghosts crying and howling, ran down the mountain in a piss.


    Real Man Yulin has become "dementia" at this moment, staring at the surrounding blood sea in amazement!


    is too **** strong!


    I was so **** panicked just now!


    There is a master!


    Who can hurt me?


    are all chicken dogs!


    is all garbage and waste!


    Hahahaha!


    Then, he just got up from the ground.


    quickly use infuriating to dry the urine traces on the pants.


    Then, he ran up to Bai Xiaofei''s body and praised it with his thumbs up: "Master! After this battle! Shenxiao''s top spot is definitely you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at his fist blankly!


    Fuck!


    Am I so **** strong?


    Kill so many people in one punch?


    His "Taiyin Shenquan" is just a casual call, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful!


    is also from this time, he is truly aware!


    Him!


    is really qualified to be called "the strong"!


    "It''s cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei clenched his fists tightly, passionate in his heart! Lofty!


    At this moment, the mountain gate of the Jialan School suddenly opened!


    I saw the head Hong Lie, a group of elders, core disciples, etc., hundreds of people rushing out.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, everyone was stunned!


    There are even those who are psychologically fragile, and they just vomit, their expressions are extremely scared!


    Gu Rong, the first core disciple, turned pale with fright, and kept going backwards!


    "He is so strong?"


    "It''s ridiculous that I still want to do something with him!"


    "Then... isn''t that looking for death?"


    Gu Rong no longer has the heart to fight!


    However, the hatred of Bai Xiaofei in his heart is deeper, stronger and stronger!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die!


    Everyone of the Jialan School!


    I want Bai Xiaofei to die!


    Bai Xiaofei is not dead!


    They have trouble sleeping and eating!


    Hong Lie shouted loudly: "Bai Xiaofei! Are you the devil? You killed so many innocent lives! If I were you! I would have killed myself to thank the people of the world!"


    "Hahaha! What a joke!"


    "They want to kill me? Can''t I kill them?"


    "I am a legitimate defense!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Big Demon!"


    "Strong words! Shameless!"


    "You are so strong! Can''t you let them!"


    Many disciples of the Jialan school all scolded.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became cold, and he looked at everyone.


    "Hehe! What a group of''naive kids''!"


    "Since you pity them so much!"


    "I will send you down and stay with them!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face flashed with killing intent, and then he wanted to do it!


    Hong Lie gave a sneer, immediately held a fist to the sky, and shouted: "Gongely, please go out of the mountain, the elder!"


    "Congratulations, please go out!" All the disciples of the Jialan School yelled, expressions frenzied!


    "Yulin evil barrier! Don''t hurry down on your knees!"


    The next moment, three figures rose from the Jialan School, and finally settled firmly in the air!


    "Great ancestor!"


    Seeing the three of them, Yulin real person''s legs suddenly softened.


    ?¡¡? The second chapter is here!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： "God One" appeared

    "Yulin evil barrier!"


    "I didn''t expect our school to have such a traitor as you!"


    "Do you have any face to live in the world? Don''t you hurry to kneel and die!"


    , the Supreme Elder Xue Fan, condescendingly shouted at the real person in Yulin.


    The real man Yulin was already dead at the moment, as if being hit by five thunders, his body was trembling and unable to move!


    Hearing Xue Fan''s scolding, his knees could not help but knelt down!


    But at this moment, I heard Bai Xiaofei frown and shout: "Humph! I''m here! What are you afraid of?"


    The real Yulin woke up immediately!


    Yes indeed!


    There is a master!


    I''m afraid of being a hairy!


    Even so many masters besieged, the master can kill with one punch!


    The three old men above!


    can''t be the opponent of the master at all!


    Thinking of this, Madam Yulin¡¯s waist straightened immediately!


    has become bolder!


    even remembered all the sad experiences in the past, so he immediately pointed at the three Xue Fans in the air and yelled!


    "Three old miscellaneous hairs! Can I go to you!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your ugly things! Every day under the name of''Qingxiu'', we don''t care about anything, let us do any drudgery!"


    "Actually, you are not doing cultivating at all! You are doing ¡®double cultivating¡¯ with beautiful female disciples!"


    "Ten years! Your cultivation hasn''t improved a bit!"


    "But the female disciple of the school does not know how much you have ruined!"


    "You still have the face to scold me?"


    "Even that **** "Saint Lady Ancient Blue"! You forced it to me and let me accept her as a disciple!"


    "Don''t you know how ugly that stinky woman looks? You let me take it with me every day?"


    "I''m **** almost depressed, okay?"


    "I don''t know what benefits Gu Lan has given you, but let you choose her to be a saint!"


    "Huh! I think you are pretty tired of playing! That''s why I like the ancient blue!"


    "You guys really have a heavy taste!"


    "Three old people endlessly!"


    "Old bastard!"


    "Old miscellaneous hair!"


    The real Yulin roared all the bitter water in his stomach!


    The disciples of the Jialan school who heard this were all shocked!


    There are also disciples who are not young girls, their expressions are suddenly unnatural, and their expressions are ashamed!


    Hong Lie, Gu Rong and others changed their expressions drastically. They couldn''t believe that real person Yulin dared to speak out such a scandal!


    Is he really not afraid of death?


    Xue Fan and the others were almost vomiting blood in anger, dancing and screaming in anger in the sky!


    "Yulin evil barrier! I must crush you! Go to death!"


    Xue Fan''s old face was flushed, and he no longer looked like a fairy, as if he had become a shrew!


    Then, I saw him wave his big hand down, wanting to shoot the real Yulin to death!


    "Fuck! Master, help me!"


    Real Yulin yelled in fright.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed and stood in front of the real person Yulin.


    just a flick of the right hand, the attack will be dispersed!


    "Humph! What are you three doing so excited? Could it be that what real Yulin said is true?"


    "Haha! What a shit!"


    "Obviously, it is a place to hide dirt!"


    "I will kill you all today!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    "Kill us?"


    "You are not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue!"


    "Die to me!"


    Xue Fan and the three of them glanced at each other, no longer being wordy, they actually shot at the same time!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw three violent vigor rushing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    The momentum of the three of them was so violent that they shook the entire mountain!


    There was a handyman disciple with a low level of cultivation, and he fell directly to the ground, his expression horrified.


    Bai Xiaofei is standing steadily on the ground!


    Face three attacks!


    is directly a "Taiyin Divine Fist"!


    rumbling!


    The two sides collided, and immediately sent out a shocking explosion!


    Bai Xiaofei never stopped and took the initiative!


    Press harder!


    Two large black holes appeared in the ground immediately!


    And his body jumped high towards Xue Fan!


    àØ!


    An unstoppable punch hit Xue Fan!


    Xue Fan resisted with his hands!


    But only a click!


    His arms broke in unison, and they were scrapped!


    "Ah! My hand!"


    Xue Fan screamed, and immediately flew towards the distance!


    At this time, the other two elders saw something wrong, and screamed: "He won''t''flight with air''! We will slowly kill him!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and the next moment, his body crashed to the ground.


    "Ha ha, have you been spotted?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly.


    Yes, he really can''t fly!


    Other "Xianyuan"-level masters, because there are ten kinds of true qi in the body, they "interact" with each other, and then they can "flight with qi!"


    And in his body, there is only one kind of "Tai Yin Qi", so he can''t fly!


    Otherwise, if there is a kind of infuriating energy to fly, then the master of the room level can fly!


    This "vulnerability" immediately surprised the three of Xue Fan inexplicably!


    "Hahaha! Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The reason why the''Xianyuan-level Grandmaster'' is so strong! Under the tenth rank, the reason is that they are all ants!"


    "One of the most important points!"


    "that''s because¡­¡­"


    "We can fly!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "There is no doubt that you will die today!"


    Xue Fan and others screamed frantically.


    If they compete head-on, they are not necessarily Bai Xiaofei''s opponents!


    But in this situation, they can "play" Bai Xiaofei in their hands!


    "The Supreme Elder will win!"


    "The Jialan faction will win!"


    "Bai Xiaofei will lose!"


    The Jialan school disciples all shouted in excitement!


    Hong Lie, Gu Rong and others are also relieved!


    Although it is a bit "victorious without war", but!


    Just win!


    "Humph! Now you are all regretful! But it''s too late!" Hong Lie looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer.


    "Although you have the strength, you have no brains! You are not worthy of me! Rubbish!" Gu Rong looked contemptuously!


    The dead genius, of course he is not in his eyes!


    "Master! What should I do now?" The real Yulin swallowed, his eyes panicked.


    Bai Xiaofei was about to speak, but just then, a sneer resounded through the audience!


    "Hehe! Interesting!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked towards the voice!


    realized that in the distant sky, there was a man with face walking in the air!


    is not someone else, it is God One!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Originally I thought you were very strong and strong! I haven''t shown up until now, so I dare not face you directly!"


    "But now I have a look..."


    "It turns out that your strength is nothing but this! You can''t even fly in the air!"


    "Really is¡­¡­"


    "So weak, so weak!"


    God looked contemptuously and arrogantly!


    is like a **** in the sky!


    turned a blind eye to Xue Fan and others next to him!


    looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    ?¡¡? The third chapter is here! The following plot will usher in a big explosion! Please prepare paper towels and Nutrition Express! Remind in advance o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： "Thirteenth revolution" peak

    Xue Fan and other three elders, their expressions suddenly changed after seeing Shen Yi.


    Shinichi flies in the sky, just like taking a stroll in the sky, with a chic and freehand appearance, many times better than they do not know!


    immediately surprised them!


    Xue Fan didn''t dare to neglect, immediately clasped his fists, and asked with a hint of joy in his eyes: "Is this fellow Daoist also Bai Xiaofei''s enemy?"


    "It''s better to join forces with the three of us! Break him into pieces!"


    "how is it?"


    The other two elders also looked expectantly, and looked at Shen Yi.


    Hong Lie, Gu Rong and others were also surprised and happy!


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is really "enemy everywhere"!


    He must die today!


    Gods are hard to save!


    When God heard the words, he turned his head and looked at the three of Xue Fan.


    "Ok?"


    "Just your three **** wastes!"


    "Dare to order me?"


    "Dare to point fingers at me?"


    "Huh! It makes me feel bad!


    "Die to me!


    The mask on God''s face flashed with a penetrating chill!


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, he saw "a piece of golden light" spread to the three of Xue Fan!


    àØ!


    àØ!


    àØ!


    Xue Fan and the three people immediately turned into a rain of blood!


    That''s it...


    died!


    "Humph!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Unbearable!"


    The mask on God¡¯s face became more and more evil!


    "Too great elder!"


    Hong Lie''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t believe what was happening before him!


    He thought God One was here to help!


    But I did not expect that God would kill all the three elders in a blink of an eye!


    and it is a unilateral slaughter!


    Such strength!


    has even exceeded his imagination!


    Gu Rong was even more scared and sat on the ground, crawling backwards with his hands and feet together, trying to escape!


    The other disciples of the Jialan School also collapsed, screaming in horror and rushing towards the school!


    Boom!


    At this moment, when God shot again, a golden light fell!


    directly killed dozens of people who ran away!


    "Don''t run!"


    "I want you to stay as an "audience"!"


    "Look at me slowly playing''Bai Xiaofei''!"


    "Hahahahahahaha!"


    Shenyi laughed arrogantly!


    Everyone dared not move any more immediately. Many disciples were so scared that they slumped on the ground and sobbed!


    hum~


    The next moment, God moved his figure, "floating" towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Your face has changed!"


    "Do you also understand..."


    "You can''t be my opponent at all?"


    "Hahahaha! That''s right! Although I was only born ¡®a few months¡¯!"


    "But I haven''t tried it yet! No one can beat me! Including you!"


    God held his hands and talked freely!


    seems to be in control of the audience, with a relaxed expression!


    "Ok?"


    "How many months have you been born?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you a ghost or a human being!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked loudly!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Am I a man or a ghost?"


    "Try it..."


    "Don''t you know it!"


    "Come and hit me!"


    "Come and hit me!"


    God waved to Bai Xiaofei and shouted with a wild laugh.


    "Am I going to you!"


    "Do you really think I dare not do it?"


    "Look at my "Taiyin Shenquan"!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a furious cry, and then used all his strength to punch God!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge "fisting force" blasted on Shenyi''s body!


    But...


    Don''t say any harm to God!


    Not even the clothes on his body were broken!


    "too weak!"


    "too weak!"


    "too weak!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You are so weak!"


    "I don''t even have the desire to make me fight!"


    "I only use one finger!"


    "It can pinch you to death!"


    "You are in my eyes!"


    "Simply weaker than ants!"


    God has a crazy face, and roars at Bai Xiaofei!


    He "borrowed" Bai Xiaofei''s name!


    So there are many things that make him feel unhappy, very unhappy!


    But now!


    Those bored and unhappy!


    It''s all swept away!


    almost makes him cool!


    Hong Lie and others all watched pee!


    Fuck!


    Even a strong man like Bai Xiaofei can''t cause any harm to God One!


    This person...


    How strong is ¡¡¡¡?


    is not really "God"?


    Many people already want to worship God!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is also more solemn than ever!


    His strength at the moment, after seven days of practice, has been elevated to the "Eleventh Revolution Peak"!


    But!


    God one is stronger now!


    According to Blue Butler¡¯s speculation, Shenyi¡¯s current strength is the "Thirteenth Rank Peak"!


    The difference between the two people is "two turns"!


    Although the number is only "2" worse, the strength is more than ten times worse!


    Bai Xiaofei has a question mark in his forehead!


    Fuck!


    Mingming some time ago, Shenyi¡¯s strength was only "seven turns"!


    How come you have suddenly improved to nearly "14 revolutions"?


    Although the number seems to have only doubled!


    But the strength has increased more than "several times"!


    This is incredible!


    "the host!"


    "We''re fucked!"


    "We are all getting cold!"


    Madam Yulin has given up resistance and said desperately.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned!


    Cool fart!


    Even if he can''t fight, he can teleport and escape!


    But...


    escape?


    He didn''t want to!


    Shinichi is unbeaten from "birth"!


    And after Bai Xiaofei got the "strongest emperor system", he was "reborn"!


    is also unbeaten!


    So this time, he also didn''t want to lose!


    He wants to win!


    Do not!


    must win!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "I remember you once mentioned something called''Yang Zhihua''!"


    "Right?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked urgently.


    "Master! That''s right!"


    "''Yang Zhihua'' is the''solar star essence''!"


    "I''m going to wait for you to urge the power of the ¡®God¡¯s Magic Fruit¡¯ and ¡®Cthulhu¡¯s Blood¡¯ in your body to 90%! Take it for you!"


    "At that time, the "yin and yang" will be catalyzed by blending together! An incredible and magical reaction will occur!"


    "Not only will you achieve the ¡®body of gods and demons¡¯ and ¡®the will of evil gods¡¯!"


    "It will make your body produce a brand new ¡®Chaotic Qi¡¯!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Your strength will be truly''Earth Number One''!"


    "But..."


    "What are you doing talking about "Yang Zhihua" now?"


    "You still have a lot of medicinal power remaining in your body now, far more than ¡®10%¡¯!"


    "The strength of the body has not been cultivated to the extreme!"


    "Now take''Yang Zhihua'' hastily!"


    "Very dangerous!"


    Blue butler guessed what Bai Xiaofei wanted to do, but he didn''t suggest it!


    Just then, Shinichi''s voice rang again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s so boring!"


    "Why don''t you kneel and beg for mercy to me? Maybe I can let you go..."


    "Of course, that''s impossible!"


    "So you should die!"


    God sneered and waved!


    next moment!


    I saw a "Golden Giant Fist"!


    hit Bai Xiaofei!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Live alive!

    "Golden Fist" is huge!


    Unparalleled power!


    Make everyone''s faces shocked! Out of the sky!


    It seems to be punished from heaven!


    Smashed at Bai Xiaofei!


    Everyone seemed to see the scene where Bai Xiaofei was smashed into meat sauce!


    "too strong!"


    "He is not a human! He is a god!"


    "Bai Xiaofei will definitely die!"


    Hong Lie looked at Shen Yi with dull eyes and muttered.


    Gu Rong and others looked sad and sighed in their hearts!


    After Bai Xiaofei died!


    Next, they may not escape death!


    but!


    Bai Xiaofei died in front of them!


    Get on the "Naihe Bridge" before them!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts were suddenly balanced!


    However, more people looked at him, but they were full of resentment!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s all because of you, the broom star!


    if there was not you!


    How could it attract such a powerful enemy as God One!


    We were all killed by you!


    Everyone stared at Bai Xiaofei!


    As if Bai Xiaofei died!


    They can hardly dispel their hatred!


    but¡­¡­


    They forgot!


    Obviously they used the Jialan order first to find Bai Xiaofei''s trouble first!


    Seeing that his life was not guaranteed at this moment, Bai Xiaofei was blamed!


    What a shameless group!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was pale at this moment, and he looked at the "Huge Golden Fist" that was slamming down above his head!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "No time to think so much!"


    "Give me''Yang Zhihua'' quickly!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was savage, and he roared loudly!


    "Yes! Master!" said the blue steward.


    "Oh! So hot!"


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei felt the palm of his hand warm, and saw a dazzling group of "golden light"!


    Abruptly appeared in his hand!


    It is "Yang Zhihua"!


    This is the "Sun Star Essence", although it has been made into a "magic medicine", it is still extremely hot!


    Hold it in your hand, as if holding a red charcoal!


    "Huh? What is that? So dazzling!"


    When Hong Lie and others saw "Yang Zhihua", they were all shocked!


    "Ha ha!"


    "What are you struggling with?"


    "How can''ant'' compete with''god'' for glory?"


    Shenyi sneered and didn''t care.


    "Go to Nima! Fight it!"


    Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes!


    Immediately swallowed "Yang Zhihua" into his stomach!


    This thing is many times harder to swallow than "Yuezhihua"!


    As if swallowing a burning charcoal!


    He almost burned Bai Xiaofei to death and hurt to death!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed again and again, his voice was extremely painful!


    boom!


    The next moment, the golden giant fist arrived!


    In the middle of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    The surrounding mountain walls were shattered!


    Countless rubbles fly into the sky!


    Submerge Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    "Hehe! Boring!"


    "It''s so easy..."


    "ended!"


    God shook his head with disdain, and then looked at the people of the Jialan School with a chill!


    "the host!!!"


    Madam Yulin had tears and screamed!


    Bai Xiaofei is dead!


    He must die too!


    "Huh? I forgot about you as a bug!"


    God squinted at the real person Yulin.


    Then, with a flick of his finger, a "golden light" shot at the center of the real person in Yulin!


    "Master! I''m here to accompany you!"


    Madam Yulin shed tears, closed his eyes and waited for death!


    But at this moment!


    I saw the gravel in the sky next to me!


    Suddenly shoot out to the outside!


    And one of the gravel hits the "Golden Light"!


    Break it!


    "how is this possible?"


    "That''s the''Xeon Attack'' that I condensed with Xian Yuan!"


    "God resists killing!"


    "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    "Why?"


    "But was broken up by a small stone?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Bai Xiaofei is not dead!!!"


    Shenyi''s face changed drastically!


    next moment!


    I saw countless black lights transmitted from the cracks in the gravel!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    With the gravel slowly falling from the air one by one!


    A tall man surrounded by countless black lights was revealed!


    Not someone else!


    It is Bai Xiaofei!


    But at the moment!


    His appearance has changed drastically!


    The muscles of the whole body are vertical and horizontal, the hair has grown a lot, and the shoulders are hanging straight!


    The figure has also become extremely majestic, as high as 1.8 meters!


    His eyes are full of evil spirits, and his face has become more determined and full of maleness!


    And even more surprising is!


    At this moment, his body was floating steadily in the air!


    A pair of eyes, looking at God One without emotion!


    "How... how is it possible?"


    God was in chaos, and then boldly shot!


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless golden light groups hit Bai Xiaofei!


    but!


    Before touching Bai Xiaofei''s body, he was easily scattered by the black light on his body!


    "Hey?"


    Madam Yulin slapped his mouth fiercely!


    When I felt the severe pain, I realized that everything in front of me was really not a dream!


    Not only is the owner not dead!


    Instead, it becomes stronger!


    Domineering Wushuang!


    "Great! Great!"


    The real person Yulin was surprised and happy, his face was full of tears of joy, as cheerful as a child!


    As for everyone from the Kalan School, their eyes were almost staring out!


    Damn it!


    What the hell!


    Can this **** fight back?


    Are you **** kidding me!


    Hong Lie, Gu Rong and others were even more stunned as if they had seen a ghost!


    "Qingshan will not change!"


    "Green water flows!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today I will make you proud!"


    "We will compete again in the future!"


    "Farewell!"


    God saw it badly, and after saying a few ruthless words, he ran away!


    Whoosh!


    God stepped on the golden light!


    The speed seems to be much faster than the plane, and almost instantly, it disappeared before everyone''s eyes!


    But the next moment!


    I heard the screams of horror and horror from the distant horizon!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You are a **** man or a ghost!"


    "Why so fast!"


    The real Yulin and everyone from the Jialan Sect were persecuted.


    After a glance at Bai Xiaofei''s original location, he was shocked to discover!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even know when he had disappeared in place!


    Look up again!


    I saw God flying back from a distance in embarrassment!


    Bai Xiaofei was holding his arms, surrounded by a terrifying "black light", quietly looking at Shen Yi!


    "Ha ha!"


    "God One!"


    "You say I am an ant?"


    "Say you want to kill me?"


    "now what?"


    "how do you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei was full of playfulness and teased.


    "Bai... Comrade Bai Xiaofei!"


    "How can we be colleagues in the same department?"


    "I just discussed it with you just now, not really wanting you to die!"


    "You forgive me this time!"


    "I promise! I will do my best to serve the organization in the future! To serve the country!"


    "how is it?"


    "I beg you!"


    "Give me a chance!"


    God fell on his knees and begged for mercy!


    The mask on his face shed blood and tears, looking very pitiful!


    "I can''t give you a chance"


    "But I can give you..."


    "Leave a whole body!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima! I''m fighting with you!"


    "Blood mist" surged throughout God Yi''s body, and the flesh and blood on his body swelled and mutated!


    In a blink of an eye, it turned out to be like a monster!


    "It''s useless!"


    "What if you become a monster?"


    "How can you compete with the''Tiandi'' for glory!"


    "Look at my trick!"


    "Chaos! Chaos! God! Fist!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he hit it with a punch!


    The huge fist condensed from black light came to Shinichi in an instant!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I won''t die! It''s you who will die!"


    God roars frantically!


    It instantly became a giant monster with **** body over three meters high!


    but!


    Face this "Chaotic Fist"!


    He couldn''t resist it at all!


    next moment!


    Just listen to the "bang"!


    He turned into a rain of blood!


    God One!


    dead! ! !

 Chapter 128： Invincible in the world! (Four changes today, the first one!)

    Seeing that God was beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei, the real Yulin immediately cheered!


    But everyone from the Caran School was completely shocked!


    Everyone''s face was dull, looking stupidly at the little residue left by Shenyi!


    how is this possible!


    God is so powerful!


    Why can''t even Bai Xiaofei get a punch?


    Everyone seems to be in a nightmare, almost all of them are going crazy!


    Bai Xiaofei fell to the ground from the sky, looked at his palm, and clenched his fists vigorously!


    His current feeling is really better than ever!


    After taking "Yang Zhi Hua", it had an incredible reaction with the "Moon Hua" in the body!


    all the remaining medicinal power in his body was urged, and his strength was raised to the point of "unpredictable" in one fell swoop!


    "Aura of the Moon" and "Aura of the Sun" are also combined into a more powerful "Aura of Chaos"!


    The rank of Chaos Qi is too high!


    So although it is still in a gaseous state, there is no liquefaction and condensation "Xianyuan"!


    However, he can still fly in the air!


    However, because the timing of taking it was wrong, the medicine in his body was not fully absorbed!


    There are still many parts that escaped from the body!


    Therefore, "the body of gods and demons" and "the will of evil gods" have not been achieved!


    If all absorbed, his strength can be raised to the terrifying realm of "seven seven forty-nine revolutions"!


    But now!


    His strength is only "Thirty-Six Ranks"!


    But even so, it can be said to be invincible in the world!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart is full of excitement!


    Then, I looked at Hong Lie, Gu Rong and others coldly!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    When everyone from the ¡¡¡¡Kalan School saw Bai Xiaofei''s murderous eyes, they all knelt to the ground in fright, kowtow!


    Hong Lie, Gu Rong and others, without exception, gave up their dignity and kowtowed desperately for mercy!


    "Master Baidi! Let us live a life!"


    "We promise that we will never dare to do it right with you again!"


    "We are willing to be your dog! Be a cow and a horse for you! Please spare us a dog!"


    "Please! Please!"


    Hong Lie and others were all hoarse, crying.


    "Humph!"


    "Want to live?"


    "Impossible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with killing intent!


    If you fall into their hands, you will never escape!


    "Compare your heart to your heart"!


    At least Hong Lie and other high-level officials are all to die!


    Say it!


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand, and a black light blasted towards Hong Lie and the others!


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! You must die!"


    "We will be waiting for you in hell!"


    Hong Lie, Gu Rong and others screamed in horror!


    In the next moment, they will all become fans!


    As for the remaining ordinary disciple and handyman disciple!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and asked in his heart: "A disciple who didn''t kill me just now and was always bullied, you can live!"


    "The **** people are left, you find them all for me!"


    Blue Butler: "Yes! Master!"


    Next, under the guidance of the blue steward, Bai Xiaofei killed many ordinary disciples and handyman disciples!


    In the end, there were only 17 ordinary disciples and 33 handyman disciples!


    "You will be my Bai Xiaofei people from now on!"


    "True Yulin! These people will be managed by you!"


    "They can join the super sect, they are all craftable materials, and they are reserved for great use. They must not be harsh or insulting!"


    "Remember?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Yulin real man bowed and saluted!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei floated away.


    Leave Yulin real person to clean up the mess and take control of the Jialan faction!


    And until Bai Xiaofei left, these ordinary disciples and handyman disciples were relieved!


    They didn''t even die!


    Will you be taken care of even in the future?


    Many people think of all the hardships they have encountered in the sect, and can''t help but cry!


    It seems!


    The demise of the Kalan faction is not a bad thing for them, but a great blessing!


    "Thank you Baidi!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you!"


    All the tears filled their eyes, and they bowed their heads in the direction that Bai Xiaofei was leaving.


    Everyone secretly swears in their hearts that they must swear allegiance to Lord Baidi!


    The real Yulin saw this scene, his heart was sighed and sighed again and again!


    at this time!


    A group of small islands near the island country!


    Suddenly a severe ocean earthquake occurred!


    Even the neighboring island country has been implicated, causing the island country TV station to issue earthquake warnings one after another!


    is just below this group of small islands, a seabed location several kilometers deep from the sea level!


    An underground palace suddenly revealed a shadow!


    The palace trembled again and again, like a crazy ocean monster!


    After a few minutes, the palace slowly recovered its calm!


    After calming down, the figure of the palace slowly disappeared in the sea!


    In the palace, a man in white wearing a "senior official hat" hurriedly walked towards the depths of the palace.


    Arriving in front of the hall somewhere, he stopped directly and fell to his knees!


    "Master God! What''s wrong with you?"


    He was crawling on the ground and asked respectfully.


    "Damn damn!"


    "My''clone'' was killed by someone!"


    "In order to ensure his safety, I deliberately recalled him from Huaxia and raised his strength to the''Thirteenth Rank Peak''!"


    "But I didn''t expect that he died after only a week!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    There was a deafening roar in the hall.


    There is no unexpected look on the man''s face, because the "God Venerable" clone will die every time!


    It¡¯s just that the recent deaths are relatively frequent, and they are all masters with "a dozen revolutions", that makes the gods so angry.


    "Master God! Why don''t you let me go out in person!" The man asked, raising his head slightly.


    "No way!"


    "You must not die!"


    "When you die, no one will speak with me!"


    "I''ll make another clone!"


    "Nineteenth revolution peak! It should be enough!"


    After that, the hall fell into silence.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, a tall man wearing a mask walked out of the hall!


    "I give you the name "God is No Two"!"


    "Just collect my "what you need" in and around the island country!"


    "Remember not to go to the three places of "China", "America" ??and "Arctic Continent"!"


    "do you understand?"


    In the hall, there was a loud rumbling sound!


    "Understand!"


    Shen Wuer nodded, and then he walked out of the palace quickly and disappeared into the ocean!


    at the same time!


    Bai Xiaofei killed countless large, medium and small martial artists!


    The killing of the Kalan faction!


    immediately went viral throughout the martial arts world!


    It almost didn''t take long!


    Bai Xiaofei has become a public enemy of the martial arts world!


    The great demon that everyone can kill!


    There are even many people requesting that the sword pavilion and Shinto Sect preside over justice!


    one day later!


    The sword washing order turned out!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter presents o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Jiange! (Fourth update today, second update!)

    It turned out that Jiange issued a "wanted order in the martial arts world"!


    Anyone can provide clues about Bai Xiaofei, if he helps Jiange successfully capture or kill Bai Xiaofei!


    can get a "Sword Washing Order"!


    Through the sword washing order, anyone can request Jiange to help oneself fulfill a wish!


    When the "wanted order" came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the martial arts world!


    turned out to just provide clues instead of facing Bai Xiaofei in person!


    Such "relaxed" conditions immediately made all warriors go crazy, desperately collecting all the news about Bai Xiaofei!


    The well-informed person, even traced all the way to the capital!


    I want to know if Bai Xiaofei is still in Beijing at this moment, and if he is still staying at the headquarters of the "Thorn" organization!


    At the same time, somewhere in the valley under the cliff of Huashan!


    A mountain gate is quietly hidden in it!


    is "Jiange"!


    In the sword pavilion, there are six people arguing about it, it is from "Sword Three" to "Sword Eight"!


    Among them, the Sword III is the highest, and he is the "Thirteenth Rank Master"!


    Sword Eight is the weakest, he is the "Master of Ten Ranks"!


    The rest of the swords four to seven, the cultivation bases are in the "eleven to twelve turns" range!


    In addition to the six of them, there is a young man in the corner named "Sword Eighteen"!


    Sword Eighteen was waving the small wooden sword in his hand with great interest, turning a blind eye to the arguing of the six!


    Suddenly, Jian San yelled at Jian Shi Shi: "Trash!"


    "You are almost eighteen years old too!"


    "I know how to play a wooden sword every day!"


    "Can a wooden sword kill people?"


    "Ok?"


    "Even''Jianjiu Junior Brother'', who is one year younger than you, has already''stepped into Xianyuan''! Going out to experience!"


    "But you! It''s still a ¡®room-in-class¡¯ trash until now!"


    "Tell me what is your use!"


    "Waste! Waste!"


    "It''s really useless!"


    Sword Three screamed frantically, simply using Sword Eighteen as an inflator!


    Sword Eighteen didn''t seem to hear it, and he still had a great time!


    "I will kill you!"


    Sword San was furious, so he must do it!


    "Three brothers!"


    "Brother, calm down!"


    "Ten brother is young and ignorant, don''t blame him!"


    Others have persuaded!


    Sword Eighteen is called "Eighteen", but it ranks "Tenth", so everyone calls him "Ten Brother"!


    Logically speaking, he should have been called "Sword Ten", but he didn''t like it, so he chose the name "Sword Eighteen" on his own.


    Pavilion Master and Deputy Pavilion Master agreed, so he was called "Sword Eighteen"!


    At this moment, the top pavilion master and deputy pavilion master are retreating together to create "Sword Maru"!


    "Sword Maru" failed!


    They will not leave the customs!


    Therefore, Jian San temporarily became the "talker"!


    And the "Budo World Wanted Order" was naturally issued by him against all opinions!


    After everyone persuaded Jian San, they returned to the old topic again!


    "Three brothers! I don''t understand!"


    "Our sword pavilion has always been incompetent with the world, and we are fascinated by ¡®kendo¡¯!"


    "Why do you want to participate in the martial arts world dispute? Even chase down Bai Xiaofei?"


    Jian Si and others all looked at Jian San.


    The three major swords flicked, and he coldly snorted: "Have you not seen the latest "Shenxiao List" released by Shendao Sect!"


    "Although the pavilion master and deputy pavilion master are still first and second!"


    "But third, it''s not me! It''s Bai Xiaofei!"


    "His age is about the same as that of Jian Shiwen!"


    "How can he? Dare to occupy the''third'' position?"


    "Ok?"


    Everyone looked at each other, Jianpachi couldn''t help but whispered: "He can kill the Kalan faction alone, it''s okay to rank third..."


    "Fart!"


    "The people of the Jialan School are all rubbish! I can kill them all with one toe! Do you need him Bai Xiaofei?"


    "The Shinto Sect is also a bunch of trash! They are all rats with hidden heads and bare tails!"


    "They ranked Bai Xiaofei''s waste third!"


    "Not because Bai Xiaofei is strong, but because he wants to suppress our sword pavilion!"


    "This kind of careful thinking, little trick!"


    "Don''t you guys see it?"


    "and so!"


    "Bai Xiaofei must die!"


    "We have to face the rats of the Shinto Sect!"


    "Such a simple truth! Don''t you guys understand?"


    "Humph!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    Jiansan yelled at everyone and scolded them one by one!


    Now, everyone''s faces are very ugly!


    Sword Four snorted and left the hall!


    If it hadn''t been for Jiansan''s strength to suppress him steadily, he would have already waited for Jiansan to slap his big mouth!


    Then, he wanted to go outside to get some breath!


    Everyone stopped talking, and followed Jian San''s footsteps and walked outside!


    "Ten brother! Let''s go!"


    Jianba winked at Jianshiba.


    Sword Eighteen turned a deaf ear, still playing sword!


    There is only a sword in his eyes!


    But when everyone was about to walk out of the hall, they saw Sword Four walk back in shock!


    "Huh? What are you doing when you come back? Don''t you think you have been scolded enough?" Jian Wu asked a little funny.


    Jian scratched his head four times, blinked his eyes, and said to everyone.


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "You guys go out and have a look!"


    "Am I dazzled? Or did I cross just now?"


    "Why is it a hundred meters outside the hall..."


    "There are hundreds of warriors gathered!"


    "This... this shouldn''t be!"


    "The location of our sword pavilion, apart from the Shinto Sect, should not be known!"


    "The Shinto Sect will never betray our position!"


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, and then they walked out!


    After going out, take a look!


    good fellow!


    As expected, a hundred meters outside, there are black figures everywhere!


    Even on the steep mountain wall next to him, there are many martial arts masters!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Fuck!


    This is the old nest being exposed!


    At this time, Kenzo also heard the wind!


    "Who are you all! Why do you know where my sword pavilion is?" Jian San asked with a chill!


    Although there are many warriors gathered around ¡¡¡¡, there are not even warriors who have become Xianyuan!


    is nothing to be afraid of!


    Big deal!


    Kill all!


    Faced with the murderous Jian San, many warriors looked terrified and did not dare to neglect!


    Then, an old man who was about 80 or 90 years old was selected by everyone!


    This person''s name is "Han Bo" and he is a famous genius doctor in the martial arts world!


    Highly respected in the martial arts world!


    "Everyone, don''t get angry!"


    "We should come to watch the battle at the distance of''Lord Baidi''!"


    "The location of the sword pavilion is what he told me to wait!"


    "and also!"


    "He asked us to tell you to wait. It is best to notify the ¡®Sword God¡¯ and ¡®Sword Fairy¡¯ to leave the customs immediately! Get ready!


    "He tomorrow morning..."


    "It''s here!"


    Han Bo looked calm and smiled faintly.


    "what did you say!"


    Everyone in the sword pavilion heard this, and all their faces changed greatly!


    ?¡¡? The second chapter presents o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Come on together! (Fourth update today, third update!)

    Sword Three is already stupid!


    He never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei faced the "wanted order", not only was not afraid, but wanted to kill Jiange!


    My goodness!


    Does Bai Xiaofei think that Jiange is a **** like the Caran School?


    can be wiped out at will!


    Do you know that the first and second place on the Shenxiao ranking is our pavilion master and deputy pavilion master!


    The master and deputy masters of the pavilion rank first and second in the sword pavilion, but they are not called "Sword One" or "Sword Two"!


    is called "Sword God" and "Sword Fairy"!


    Because their kendo has "reached the realm", it is incredible!


    Sword III is strong, but in front of the Sword God and Sword Fairy, even the sword cannot be used!


    The gap between the two is like heaven and earth!


    It is because the sword **** and sword immortal are so strong that the sword pavilion can be called "the top sect in the martial arts world"!


    It is precisely because they are so strong that since the release of the Shenxiao ranking, the two talents have been able to firmly occupy the first and second positions!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is going to come to challenge Jiange?


    is coming to challenge the invincible majesty of the sword **** and sword immortal?


    This...this fucking...


    Jiansan already felt dizzy, and was irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s "arrogant ignorance"!


    Sword Fourth and others are also surprised and angry!


    But I have to admit it!


    They were all shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s "shaking move"!


    This person...


    is a bit awesome!


    Jian San took a few deep breaths, and then slowly calmed down.


    Then, he looked at everyone coldly, and shouted: "Humph! You would believe Bai Xiaofei''s **** words? It is beyond my expectation!"


    "He is absolutely afraid to come to our sword pavilion! He is talking big! He is farting!"


    "I will give you a chance now! Get out of the way immediately! Find Bai Xiaofei and kill him!"


    "Our promised ¡®sword washing order¡¯ will definitely not fail!"


    "Humph!"


    "Aren''t you moving quickly?"


    "Don''t you want to wash the sword?"


    Jian San shouted at the crowd.


    But when everyone heard it, they looked at him like a fool!


    Even the Jialan faction was destroyed by Bai Xiaofei!


    Do you dare to **** say that people are talking big?


    Although you are better than the Kalan pie, but...


    Bai Xiaofei seems to be even more awesome!


    Everyone believed that Bai Xiaofei was not bragging, but really dared to kill Jiange!


    What''s more, he couldn''t help but sneered out: "What kind of **** to wash the sword?"


    "Jiangaku will be destroyed!"


    "Is there a chicken feather for the sword washing order?"


    The words are rough, but they are not unreasonable!


    All the people who listened sneered and nodded in agreement!


    Everyone in the sword pavilion was furious!


    Jian San even raised his hand to send out a sword aura and shoot at the "smirking person"!


    rumbling!


    The man reacted extremely quickly and avoided!


    However, the mountain wall behind him was blasted out of an astonishingly huge hole, seven or eight meters deep!


    Everyone who watched had numb scalp and cold sweat behind their backs!


    "Dare to talk nonsense!"


    "I won''t be merciful anymore!"


    "Before I get crazy!"


    "Give me all..."


    "Get out!!!"


    Sword Three roared with "Xian Yuan"!


    All the surrounding mountain walls vibrated slightly, and everyone couldn''t help shivering!


    "Go... let''s go..."


    Someone has frightened their legs and paled, and dare not stay any longer!


    It''s lively though it''s pretty!


    But life is more important!


    Just when everyone is unwilling to prepare to leave!


    A clear laughter resounded through the valley!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "These are the audience I invited, how can I let them go!"


    "Since you can''t wait for tomorrow!"


    "Then I am here now!"


    "It just so happens..."


    "The two were also awakened by your roar!"


    The huge sound reverberated in the entire valley, and everyone who listened was shocked and shocked!


    "Master Baidi is there!"


    Suddenly, Han Bo pointed to the sky!


    Everyone saw a majestic and unusually tall young man "standing" in the sky with his arms firmly in the air!


    looked down at everyone!


    is no one else, it is the "reborn" Bai Xiaofei!


    "You are Bai Xiaofei!"


    The third class of Jian Jian did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would really come, and they were all very angry!


    actually dared to kill the sword pavilion!


    This fucking!


    really don''t put our swordsman in the eyes!


    Everyone was in a frenzy!


    The Xian Yuan in everyone''s body is violently rotating, and the hand touches the long sword that he carries with him!


    Everyone has a murderous intent!


    suddenly!


    Infinite sword intent and sword qi escaped from the six people!


    left countless sword marks of different depths on the surrounding ground and on the mountain wall!


    There are even warriors who were injured by Jian Qi, screaming in horror!


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    My goodness!


    Jiangaku is indeed the best school in the world!


    too strong!


    It''s so outrageous!


    Compared with Jiange, the Jialan Sect is not even a fart!


    Bai Xiaofei did not look at the six people on the ground, but at a certain position deep in the sword pavilion!


    "Sword God, Sword Fairy!"


    "I know you have awakened!"


    "Will you come out and see me soon?"


    "I think you are strong and talented! So I want to be a confidant!"


    "As the saying goes: One person gains the Tao, the chicken and the dog rise to heaven!"


    "You can be my minions!"


    "It''s your honor!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was indifferent, and his voice reminded everyone in his heart!


    Boom!


    There is an incredible look on everyone''s face!


    They know that Bai Xiaofei is awesome!


    Know that Bai Xiaofei is crazy!


    But I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so mad!


    actually want the sword **** and sword fairy to be dogs!


    This¡­¡­


    This can''t be described in words at all!


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are looking for death!"


    "I want to cramp you!"


    "Use your bones to make a new "Excalibur"!"


    "Let you be enslaved by me day and night!"


    "No soul can rest!"


    Sword Three roars crazy!


    Then, he took the sword and flew into the sky, fighting against Bai Xiaofei for three hundred rounds!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, and stood quietly on the sky!


    said lazily: "Haha!"


    "I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "You six, let''s go together!"


    The fourth class of swordsman heard the words, they couldn''t bear it!


    all flew to the sky, and together with Jian San, surrounded Bai Xiaofei!


    "kill!"


    Sword Sansan shouted!


    Six people shot at the same time, and countless sword auras shot out from their swords!


    covered Bai Xiaofei''s body everywhere!


    The sword is densely packed, let alone people!


    Even flies and mosquitoes, never want to fly out!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of shock and fear!


    The siege of the six sword pavilions is really terrifying!


    Replaced by them, I can''t hold on even one breath!


    will be cut into one thousand, ten thousand!


    "Fucked! They are all top masters in the world!"


    "Under the siege, it''s hard for gods to live!"


    "Could it be..."


    "Master Baidi died so easily?"


    Han Bo''s face changed drastically, staring at the sky blankly!


    ?¡¡? Chapter 3 presents o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Sword Eighteen! (Fourth! Seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Seeking reward!)

    But the next moment, something that everyone could not believe and accept happened!


    Clang clang clang clang clang! ! !


    Countless sword energy smashed into Bai Xiaofei''s body, unexpectedly unable to cause any damage to his body!


    There was even a huge sound of "Golden Iron Fight"!


    "how is this possible!"


    "This... is this a **** human?"


    "Isn''t he made of meat?"


    "Oh my god! Oh my god! Lord Baidi didn''t even urge Xianyuan, and he could resist the siege of the six with only his body! If he used Xianyuan, wouldn''t the six be killed immediately?"


    "Too strong! Too strong! The Great Baidi is a veritable top spot on the Shenxiao list!"


    "That''s right! Sword God and Sword Immortal are a fart! Great Baidi is the real God of War!"


    Everyone was impressed by Bai Xiaofei''s "powerful body"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even urge the "Aura of Chaos"!


    Already invincible!


    "Humph!"


    "What **** Jiange?"


    "I think you guys should be called "Tickle Pavilion"!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    Puff!


    Tickle Court?


    Quack quack!


    Everyone laughed and was overjoyed!


    Jiansan and the others are sweating profusely at this moment, and have no energy to pay attention to the mocking people under them!


    At the moment they are all forced, all in a mess!


    why!


    Why their invincible sword aura can''t even cut Bai Xiaofei''s hair!


    If it weren''t for their "sound mind"!


    At this moment, they might have collapsed and wept bitterly!


    I even suspect that what I have learned for so many years is not "kendo" but "massage"!


    "I don''t believe it! Look at our six ¡®joint strikes¡¯!"


    With a roar of the sword three, the six immediately changed their formation, and joined forces to launch a unique move!


    "Want to waste my time?"


    "Get out! A bunch of trash!"


    "I didn''t **** come to see you''reporting the show''!"


    "All I lose!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and threw a punch!


    The next moment, I saw Jiansan and the others vomiting blood and flying backwards, their bodies smashed to the ground!


    Six neat pits were smashed!


    And these six long deep pits seem to form a "Chinese character"!


    A master standing on the mountain wall took a closer look and suddenly shouted in horror: "It turned out to be the word''death''!"


    dead!


    Exactly six strokes, not many strokes, not many strokes!


    The courageous people leaned over and found that in the pit, although six people were not dead, they were half dead!


    hiss!


    Everyone''s eyes were dull and stunned on the spot!


    This was just a casual blow from Lord Baidi!


    All of them were seriously injured and dying!


    This kind of strength is really terrifying!


    "You...you are not human..."


    Jian San couldn''t stand the humiliation and crawled out of the pit, but at best he just crawled out!


    Can''t even stand!


    Jian Si and others all lost their combat effectiveness and became useless!


    But compared to the hatred against Bai Xiaofei!


    In their hearts, the hatred of Jian San was even greater and deeper!


    If it weren''t for Jian San to provoked Bai Xiaofei on his own terms for the sake of being on the Shenxiao list!


    Why did they fall into such a miserable situation!


    They Jiange!


    Why is it about to fall to the end of impending death?


    It''s ridiculous!


    They just secretly laughed at the Jialan faction''s experience in their hearts!


    Unexpectedly, they quickly stepped into the footsteps of the Jialan School.


    Jian Si and the others showed shame and regret!


    They ruined Jiange!


    They are sinners!


    Only Jian San is still "stubborn"!


    Muttered in his mouth: "Bai...Bai Xiaofei! Our sword pavilion is the number one school in the martial arts world, and we will never lose..."


    "Wait until the pavilion master and deputy pavilion master come out..."


    "You will die and it will be ugly..."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and smiled: "Very good!"


    "I won''t kill you yet!"


    "Wait until the pavilion master and deputy pavilion master in your mouth surrender to me!"


    "I will grant you another death!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei strode towards the sword pavilion, surprisingly going to meet the "Sword God" and "Sword Fairy"!


    "You can''t win!"


    "You will definitely lose!"


    "You will die miserably!"


    Jian San chattered endlessly, his eyes were extremely grim.


    "Shut up you!"


    Jian Si yelled at Jian San, hating and disgusting Jian San!


    "You...you..."


    Jian San saw the disgusting expressions of many juniors, his face was blue and white!


    Finally yelled: "You are all traitors! You are all sinners! I will tell the pavilion master later! Let you accompany Bai Xiaofei to hell!"


    "What an unreasonable lunatic!"


    Jian Si and the others no longer paid attention to him, but looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    Han Bo and others are also extremely excited!


    Damn it!


    Lord Baidi is going to challenge the first and second place in the Gods Ranking!


    This is a shocking battle that is rare in a century!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, for fear of missing any picture!


    But just when Bai Xiaofei was about to enter the sword pavilion!


    A teenager!


    Come out!


    "The pavilion master and the deputy pavilion master are in retreat! Outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    Jian Shiba looked at Bai Xiaofei calmly, his voice was slightly cold!


    "Ok?"


    "Dare you stop me?"


    "Not afraid of death?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly!


    "Ten brother! Get out of the way!"


    Jianba anxiously roared, his expression extremely frightened!


    His junior is too "stupid"!


    How dare you stand in Bai Xiaofei''s way?


    Even their "powerful" seniors were **** down!


    You are a "room-in-class" little brother, what are you talking about!


    Run away!


    Jiansi and the others were all anxious, shouting at Jian Shishi, wanting to scold him away!


    However, Jian Shishi was still motionless, blocking the crowd!


    Jian San saw this scene and laughed!


    "it is good!"


    "As expected of my sword pavilion!"


    "Not afraid of life and death! Not afraid of the devil!"


    "This is my sword pavilion style!"


    "Good good!"


    "Wait until the pavilion master and deputy pavilion master leave!"


    "I must report to them and give you a good compliment!"


    "Although you are a trash, but you are courageous, you should have the opportunity to become a''Master''!"


    Jian San seemed to be very happy that Jian 18 "sent to death", and even "promising reward"!


    However, Jiansi and the others were furious!


    People are dead!


    What''s the use of rewards?


    How to become a "Master"!


    Becoming a "dead" is almost the same!


    "Jian San! Do you have to kill us all?" Jian Si glared.


    "I do not understand what you''re saying!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    "Simply a lunatic!"


    Jian San rolled his eyes, and almost didn''t make Jian Si and the others alive!


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei is not a soft-hearted person!


    Just bend your fingers!


    A burst of energy shoots at Jian Shishi!


    "Haha! Even you underestimate me?"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will let you see my true strength!"


    "You are honored to be the first!"


    "but!"


    "Definitely not the last one!"


    The next moment, I saw Jian Shishi taking out the wooden sword!


    At the same time, eighteen real qi surrounded and oscillated around his body!

 Chapter 132： Slaughter the fairy sword!

    "Eighteen true spirits?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked startled when he saw this.


    Han Bo and others in the distance were also stunned and couldn''t help but exclaim again and again!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he an introductory ¡®little rookie¡¯! There should be only one true Qi in his body, why there are as many as eighteen?"


    "That''s right! If there were eighteen real qi, he should have stepped into the realm of the grandmaster, or even the immortal origin!"


    "I see! He has been hiding his strength! What a sinister kid!"


    "My God! Then wouldn''t he be able to ascend to the sky in one step now! Directly achieve the ''18th Rank Grandmaster''!"


    "Hi! It''s terrible!"


    Everyone glanced at each other, everyone''s face was an incredible look!


    Logically speaking, a warrior who has cultivated into the realm of a master can no longer help showing off to the whole world!


    But the Eighteenth Swordsman is not showing up in the slightest. The cultivation base of the "Eighteenth Rank Grandmaster" has been forbearing, allowing others to abuse and bully!


    Such a terrifying disposition is really awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring!


    "Hey? Ten...Eighteen revolutions?"


    The expression on Kensan''s face is wonderful!


    did not expect that the person who has been scolded by him as a dog has always hidden such terrifying strength!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but pale with cold sweat on his forehead!


    ''S heart is full of fear!


    Jian Si, Jian Ba ??and others are all dumbfounded!


    Oh my God!


    No wonder the ten brother named himself Sword Eighteen!


    turned out to be a peerless young master who is "hidden"!


    At this moment, the sudden eruption of Jian Shishi made them see hope again, and their eyes were staring at Jian Shishi and Bai Xiaofei!


    want to see, these two martial arts geniuses about the same age!


    Who is better!


    buzzing...


    The air, earth, and mountain walls around Jian Shishi were shaken violently by the "eighteen ways of true Qi" on his body!


    Almost instantly, I saw the only one of the eighteen qi fusions!


    became a liquid immortal and returned to the body of Jian Shishi!


    Immediately, an astonishing momentum erupted from his body!


    so powerful!


    I don¡¯t know how many times stronger than Jiansan and others!


    Looking at the distance, Han Bo and others were amazed!


    can''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for Bai Xiaofei!


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t change his face, as if what Sword Eighteen had just issued was not eighteen "sword qi", but eighteen "sound farts"!


    Such a contemptuous attitude immediately irritated Jian Shishi''s expression!


    Then, I saw him stab the wooden sword in his hand at Bai Xiaofei!


    Inject the fairy yuan into the wooden sword!


    is the full blow of the Eighteenth Rank Master!


    In the next moment, the wooden sword seemed to cross the boundary between time and space!


    appeared abruptly in Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    Then!


    Pierce!


    But just listen...


    "ïÏ"!


    Then the wooden sword "clicks" into two pieces!


    "what!"


    Sword Eighteen looked at the broken sword in his hand, stunned!


    "Nani?"


    "What the hell?"


    "This... this is the **** strength of the Eighteenth Rank Grandmaster? Isn''t the **** kidding us?"


    Everyone is speechless!


    Sword and the fourth class also stared out!


    Fuck Nima!


    Even the full blow of the Eighteenth Rank Grandmaster couldn''t hurt Bai Xiaofei!


    This¡­¡­


    How can I play this?


    Just close your eyes and wait for death!


    Everyone couldn''t help showing a wry smile and desperate expression!


    Sword Three is watching but laughing!


    "Quack! What a shit, eighteenth-turn master!"


    "Sword Eighteen!"


    "What if you become a master?"


    "What if you have achieved Xianyuan?"


    "Even if you have achieved the eighteenth rank master!"


    "so what!"


    "Isn''t it still waste?"


    "Waste!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Sword Shiba''s face changed drastically after hearing this, becoming extremely terrifying and hideous!


    "Sword Three! Go to hell!"


    After that, he threw the broken sword in his hand!


    à²!


    just a blink of an eye!


    I saw that Broken Sword had been inserted in Jiansan''s heart!


    "No! Impossible! Do you dare to kill me!"


    Jian San''s face is full of incredible expressions!


    I didn''t expect that he would eventually die in the hands of the "trash" he scolded every day!


    This!


    so that he can''t even look at him!


    He is not reconciled!


    But the next moment, the energy erupted with Broken Sword!


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    His body was broken into pieces!


    A lot of blood spurted on the fourth class!


    Jiansi and others saw the death of "senior brother", instead of showing the slightest sadness on their faces, they were very happy!


    Looking at Han Bo and others, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and lamenting!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at Jian Shishi and couldn''t help but laugh!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Boy! You have endured all your life, why can''t you bear it now?"


    Sword Eighteen: "Hehe! Bai Xiaofei! Don''t be smug!"


    "I have a trick, I was going to leave it to the pavilion master and deputy pavilion master!"


    "Only those who have become''Sword Pills'' are qualified to match me!"


    "But take a look now!"


    "You seem to be more''qualified''!"


    "In that case, I will take you''sacrifice sword''!"


    After that, Sword Eighteen pulled out a "bone sword" from behind!


    The whole sword seems to be made of "spine"!


    does not look like a sword, but more like a "stick"!


    Everyone changed their colors in amazement!


    Unexpectedly, the young man named Sword Eighteen!


    actually took out such a weird and terrifying sword!


    Sword Eighteen cherished the Mogu Sword, and his expression became extremely solemn!


    "I call it..."


    "Tu Shen Mie Xian Jian!"


    "watch out!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he seemed to have changed a person, and his whole person was full of hatred and murderous intent!


    is like Bai Xiaofei on the opposite side!


    is not in love with him!


    There is a sea of ??blood and deep revenge!


    Stabbed out with the sword of Sword Eighteen!


    The whole world seems to have changed color!


    In the eyes of everyone, there seems to be a "sea of ??dead mountain and blood"!


    That is the Hell of Abi composed of the corpses of "Gods" and "Fairies"!


    and the sword eighteen, it seems to be turned into a "slaughter **** sword demon"!


    in the eyes of everyone!


    He is so huge!


    so terrible!


    just took a look, and made countless warriors kneel to the ground in fright, unable to stand at all!


    Even the "gods" and "xians" are dead, what are they?


    They can only kneel!


    can only surrender!


    Everyone trembles and dare not move!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Where are you! Did you run away?"


    At this moment, the "Giant" sounded like Hong Zhong''s mouth!


    The sound of ¡¡¡¡ shook everyone, and their heads seemed to explode!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Sword Eighteen! Your move is really strong!"


    "But for me..."


    "Still not worth mentioning!"


    With a wild laugh!


    The next moment, the world shakes!


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The huge sound of footsteps that seemed to be able to pierce the heart reached everyone''s ears!


    Everyone looked up!


    was almost scared to death!


    See you!


    A "Hundred-Zhang Giant" shrouded in "black light"!


    is coming!


    Compared with "Black Light Giant".


    Sword Eighteen!


    Small like an ant!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here! Sorry, I wrote it too late! But today there are still three chapters, I can''t sleep without finishing it! Friends who can¡¯t wait can get up tomorrow morning to watch o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Sword **** sword fairy

    "You... why are you so big!"


    Sword Eighteen was almost shocked!


    He thought he was old enough, but compared with Bai Xiaofei!


    can''t even count as a fart!


    He only now understands what is meant by a real "little witch"!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard the words, "No way! Man, you have to be ¡®bigger¡¯!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei''s face flashed murderously!


    step on it directly!


    Sword eighteen swishes, and immediately fled to the distance!


    The next moment, his figure appeared 100 meters away!


    But immediately, he felt an unimaginable pain in his body!


    It turned out!


    No matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Bai Xiaofei!


    was directly trampled into meat by Bai Xiaofei''s "giant feet"!


    Everyone is peeing!


    Fuck!


    is too **** strong!


    What kind of **** slaughter the fairy sword!


    The Great Baidi is truly invincible!


    Sword third class screamed at the same time!


    looked at Bai Xiaofei with despair and hatred!


    As if wishing to eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat and drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood!


    The next moment, everyone felt a flower in front of them!


    "Black Light Giant" disappeared!


    The corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood disappeared!


    Everyone has returned to "the original place"!


    It seems that everything that happened just now is just an illusion of everyone!


    At this time, everyone hurriedly looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side!


    was surprised to find out!


    The two people are still keeping the same actions!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei standing calmly in place.


    And the sword eighteen...


    is still maintaining the "stab sword" action!


    But at this moment, his seven orifices are already full of blood!


    His breathing is so fast that he can''t calm down!


    His hands and feet are trembling, almost just barely standing!


    His expression is extremely pale, like a dying person who is dying!


    Everyone woke up!


    Sword Eighteen!


    This is dying!


    It turned out!


    There was no real match between Bai Xiaofei and Jian Shiba just now!


    The two men are fighting between "spirits"!


    This is also the sword eighteen, the only possible chance to win!


    I have to say, he is very smart!


    It is a pity that although Bai Xiaofei has not cultivated into "the body of gods and demons" and "the will of evil gods"!


    But regardless of physical strength and mental strength, it has been enhanced to an extremely terrifying state!


    Although it can''t be compared with "Gods and Demons" and "Cthulhu"!


    But it can easily crush everyone present!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei can turn into a "hundred-zhang giant" and trample the "little giant" with eighteen swords to death!


    Click!


    Click!


    In the next moment, the "Slaying the Gods and Destroying the Immortal Sword" also shattered every inch and turned into bone scraps!


    àÛͨ!


    Sword Eighteen could no longer stand up and fell to his knees!


    The sword just now has exhausted all his cultivation skills, talents, and potential!


    If he can win, he will be fine!


    But he lost!


    So even if he does not die, he is destined to be a waste!


    Sword Shiba''s painful tears flow!


    Then, looking at Bai Xiaofei in front of him, he cried bitterly: "Big...Big brother! I have become a veritable ¡®trash¡¯ now..."


    "You... please spare my life!"


    "I... I kowtow to you..."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he exhausted his last strength and knocked Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    Then, he lay weakly on the ground, looking at Bai Xiaofei eagerly!


    "Ten brother!"


    Sword Four, Sword Eight and others saw their eyes cracking, tears streaming down!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again!


    "Huh! Sword Eighteen!"


    "Don''t pretend to me!"


    "Your heart!"


    "Forbearance, coldness, cruelty to the extreme!"


    "A person like you! I won''t keep it!"


    "Even if you become a waste, you have to die!"


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Jian Shishi''s eyes darkened, but it was fleeting!


    Then, he looked at everyone pitifully!


    everyone can''t help but sympathize!


    "This... he has become a useless person, don''t kill it!"


    "Yes! This is too cold and ruthless!"


    "What do you know! Sword Eighteen must die, otherwise endless troubles!"


    "Are you still a human? Why are you so cruel! Jian Shiba is just a child!"


    "What''child''? Have you ever seen such a cold-blooded child? He is clearly a''venomous snake''! I ask you, if Lord Bai Di falls into his hands, can he live?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Many people are embarrassed and have nothing to say.


    Han Bo stopped everyone, and finally said: "Look at Lord Baidi''s choice!"


    à§!


    The next moment, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei did not continue to move, but looked into the sword pavilion!


    "Yeah? Are you finally willing to come out?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Boom!


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this!


    Everyone''s eyes were concentrated in the sword pavilion!


    The third class of ¡¡¡¡ Jian Jian was also short of breath!


    step! tread! tread!


    next moment!


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and two very similar men came out!


    Although their appearance is ordinary, they are self-contained!


    everyone who watched couldn''t help but exclaim again and again!


    "Sword God!"


    "Sword Fairy!"


    "They finally came out!"


    "They..."


    "Can you beat Lord Baidi?"


    Everyone is excited!


    "Pavilion Lord!"


    "Deputy Pavilion Master!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Second Brother!"


    "Kill Bai Xiaofei!"


    Sword Four, Sword Eight and others shouted frantically, with a fanatical tone, and full of hope!


    The strength of the two seniors has reached the pinnacle, and they have already entered the "realm of kendo"!


    When ¡¡¡¡ exits at this time, most of them become "Sword Pills"!


    With the help of a weapon like Jianmaru, the two teamed up, it may not be impossible to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the "Sword God" and "Sword Fairy" in front of him!


    can clearly feel the strong killing intent from them!


    But...


    This killing intent was not aimed at him!


    but!


    Sword Eighteen!


    "Ten brother!"


    "My brother and I shouldn''t have rescued you that day!"


    "Unexpectedly, just because you didn''t rescue your parents from the murderer in time, you have always harbored hatred against us! Even so far!"


    "And your sword must be made from the bones of your parents..."


    "It was even named''Tu Shen Mie Xian''?"


    "You... actually hate us so much?"


    "Hehe, I really raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    "Fortunately, at the beginning of refining the sword pill, we sensed your terrifying power through the sword pill!"


    "Master of Rank 18, strength can already crush us!"


    "Therefore, we have never been out of the gate, and we are afraid that we will become your evil soul!"


    "But now..."


    "Senior brother, let me send you on the road first!"


    Sword Fairy finished speaking, and shot the eighteen sword to death with one palm!


    "you!"


    Sword Eighteen whimpered! Don''t look down!


    The look on the face shuddered!


    Everyone was stunned!


    I didn''t expect that there is such a secret hidden in it!


    "Senior brother... brother..."


    The fourth class of Sword had their faces dull, their eyes blurred with tears!


    Three views, beliefs and beliefs built over the years!


    collapsed even more!


    ?¡¡? Chapter 2 is coming o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Get "Sword Maru"!

    Except for the trembling cries of Jian Si and others, everyone was silent in the audience.


    At this moment, the sword **** who had not spoken, finally spoke!


    "Sword Four!"


    "Why didn''t the five of you stop Jian San and let him do anything wrong and provoke Lord Baidi?"


    "You five work together, Jian San is not an opponent at all!"


    "therefore!"


    "Jiange has fallen to this point!"


    "You also have an unshirkable responsibility!"


    Sword God shouted coldly.


    Jian Si and the others stopped crying and looked at the sword **** and sword immortal with a dull face!


    But the two of their brothers are as cold as "fairies"!


    As if there is no feeling in my heart!


    Jianpachi couldn''t help shouting: "What do you mean! Do you want to kill us all too!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Your life is mine!"


    "Now I want to take it back!"


    The sword **** was expressionless, and then shot five sword auras, killing all the swordsmen and others!


    Immediately!


    The five also followed in the footsteps of Jian Shishi!


    All will die!


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath!


    Feel the goose bumps all over the body!


    This fucking!


    It''s too cruel!


    But immediately, everyone looked forward to it again!


    Such a cruel sword **** and sword fairy!


    What kind of shocking battle will there be with Lord Baidi?


    It''s really exciting!


    But the next moment, I saw Sword God and Sword Fairy looking at each other, and then they knelt down in front of Bai Xiaofei at the same time!


    "Our brother is willing to be loyal to Lord Baidi!"


    "Be a slave to Lord Baidi!"


    "Lord Baidi, please save us!"


    The two speak at the same time! Very tacit!


    Needless to say, at first glance, it was agreed to surrender!


    Wow!


    The audience immediately fell into an uproar and shock!


    This is the Sword God and Sword Fairy!


    This is the first and second place on the Shenxiao Ranking!


    These are the two pillars of Jiange!


    Now...


    Kneeled to Bai Xiaofei?


    Ask Bai Xiaofei to accept them as minions?


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone feels dazzled and overwhelmed!


    Can''t believe what happened before me!


    Han Bo laughed and said, "You guys!"


    "Didn''t you hear it just now? The two of them are even afraid of Jian Shishi! How can you not be afraid of Lord Baidi?"


    "Surrender is their wisest choice!"


    "Killing Jian 18, Jian 4, etc., is their sincerity to surrender, and it is their''vouch for fame''!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing what Han Bo said, all the talents suddenly realized!


    That''s it!


    "Now! Lord Baidi can be said to be number one in the world, right?"


    "Of course it is the first! Even the sword **** and sword immortal surrender to him, who is still his opponent!"


    "Too awesome! Too bad! It''s invincible, don''t want it!"


    Everyone was excited and inexplicably excited!


    Can''t wait to take Bai Xiaofei and replace it!


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned, staring at the two kneeling in front of him in amazement!


    This fucking...


    Suddenly!


    He didn''t react either.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "cold and speechless" appearance, the bodies of Sword God and Sword God trembled, and then they took out another thing!


    It is a golden "metal ball"!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "This is''Sword Maru''!"


    "It can become a sword and a silk! You can also inject true energy and immortality!"


    "Unbreakable, cut iron like mud!"


    "Although it is only a''semi-finished product'' now!"


    "But still powerful!"


    "We dedicate it to you now!"


    The sword **** knelt down, holding the sword pill in both hands, and said cautiously.


    Whoosh~


    Bai Xiaofei sucked the sword pill with his hand.


    "Semi-finished products? How can we make it successful?" Bai Xiaofei asked curiously.


    "Uh... as long as you forge it ''108 times'' to make it!"


    "But! Its material is too hard!"


    "Even with the cultivation base of our brothers, we can only forge more than 80 times!"


    "After this, let alone forging, we can''t even leave a trace of sword marks on it!"


    The two looked at each other and said with a wry smile.


    Everyone looked at Jian Wan intently!


    Hearing this, his expression was shocked!


    They have also heard of something like Kenmaru, but it is the strongest weapon for kendo masters!


    There are even rumors that "Sword Pill" is a "dharma weapon" used by immortals!


    A horrible step confused!


    Not to mention people, even reinforced concrete, diamond and gem!


    Can''t stand the touch of Jian Wan either!


    Such a fetish, they both have!


    Worthy of being a kendo giant!


    Unfortunately, it''s only a semi-finished product!


    But even so, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes with envy and jealousy!


    "Forged one hundred and eight times?"


    Bai Xiaofei muttered to herself, and then slightly hard, kneading the sword pill!


    This kneading immediately turned the sword pill into a "pancake"!


    puff!


    Seeing this scene, the sword **** and sword immortal almost spewed blood!


    My Nima!


    This is a **** human!


    None of our sword qi can damage Jian Wan a bit!


    He can knead at will!


    This fucking!


    People are better than people!


    Furious!


    Snap!


    Many of the crowd were so scared that they sat on the ground!


    Such strength!


    It''s too scary!


    No wonder Jiange can be crushed easily!


    Everyone''s awe of Bai Xiaofei can''t help but deepen!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei didn''t knead at will, but in his mind, he had the guidance of the blue butler!


    "Although this sword pill is very weak, it has been refined with great care and has potential!"


    "Master can keep it as a small object for self-defense and murder!"


    "Wait until you have kept it long enough!"


    "It will communicate with you like an arm!"


    "At that time, use something stronger to join it, and refine it!"


    "Poor, its power has increased a hundred times, ten thousand times!"


    "You can even form a''sword spirit''!"


    "At that time, it can be called''Dacheng''!"


    Butler Blue said slowly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was moved, and then according to the instructions of the blue housekeeper, using power and "Chaos Qi", he forged the sword pill enough "108 times"!


    Sword Maru "Early Success"!


    Buzzing immediately!


    Countless sword intents are flying from it!


    However, hitting Bai Xiaofei''s body could not cause the slightest harm!


    However, the sword **** and sword immortal nearby did not dare to resist the sword aura, and immediately flew away!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed as he watched, dripping a drop of blood into the sword pill!


    After a while, Jian Wan immediately calmed down and became a "good baby"!


    Then, it was swallowed by Bai Xiaofei!


    Nourish with chaos!


    "Cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei is not beautiful!


    "Master Baidi! What about us?"


    The sword **** and sword immortal looked both envious and distressed.


    But at this moment, Jianmaru is not important at all, only his life is important!


    "Haha! I have "refined" you too!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, and two drops of blood popped out into the center of their eyebrows!


    Their faces changed greatly!


    After a while, I realized that I had not been "refined" before I looked overjoyed!


    Kneel to the ground with a puff!


    Said: "I have seen the master!"

 Chapter 135： Divine Taoist School (Part 1)

    After ¡¡¡¡, Bai Xiaofei asked the two real names again.


    was originally called "Qin Heng" and "Qin Kun"!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and shouted:


    "Get up!"


    "From now on, you will follow me and do your best!"


    "I will not treat you badly!"


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun immediately bowed and saluted, and said with gratitude, "Thank you, Master!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei carried his hands on his back, rose up into the sky, and flew towards the distance!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun also flew up, following them!


    Han Bo and others were shocked, and yelled anxiously behind!


    "Master Baidi! Don''t leave!"


    "We want to follow you too! You accept us too!"


    "Sir, hurry up and stay!"


    Everyone ran and shouted anxiously.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s speed was far beyond everyone''s imagination, and after a while, he disappeared into everyone''s sight!


    However, although his figure is missing, his voice is resounding through the sky!


    "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    "Wait for me to destroy the "Shinto Sect"!"


    "I will invite everyone to join my''Bai Di League''!"


    "At that time!"


    "I want to unify!"


    "Budo world!!!"


    Boom!


    Everyone stopped subconsciously!


    looked at Bai Xiaofei''s departure direction with a dull face, and couldn''t come back for a long time!


    what!


    Master Baidi has destroyed the sword pavilion more than just!


    Actually destroying Shendao Sect?


    even dominate the martial arts world!


    My goodness!


    Everyone is scared!


    It looks like a sculpture, standing still...


    And everything that happened here quickly spread throughout the martial arts world!


    heard that Jiange was slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei alone!


    The news that Sword God and Sword Fairy were subdued into slavery by Bai Xiaofei!


    All the warriors almost bit their tongues in shock!


    And then, the news that Bai Xiaofei wanted to slaughter the Shinto Sect and unify the martial arts world also spread like wildfire in the martial arts world!


    However, except for those who were waiting for Han Bo at the scene, the other warriors sneered at this!


    I feel that Bai Xiaofei is bragging and farting!


    Things that even Jian Pavilion and Shinto Sect can¡¯t do!


    You can do it?


    Do you know how many warriors there are in China?


    Do you know how many schools there are in China!


    actually wanted to unify the martial arts world!


    I bother!


    Many people are disdainful and think Bai Xiaofei is whimsical!


    Even as to whether Bai Xiaofei can destroy the Shinto Sect, everyone still has questions in their hearts!


    After all, although Shinto Sect is not like Jiange, the force is the first!


    But it is unpredictable, killing invisible!


    There is a saying in the martial arts world that you would rather offend Jiange and die by the sword!


    didn''t want to offend the Shendao Sect, so he went to the Yin Cao Netherworld inexplicably!


    Even if you were killed by the Shendao Sect, after arriving in the underworld, Lord Yan will look at you blindly, wondering how you died!


    Shinto Sect is so terrifying!


    And the location of Shinto Sect is 10,000 times more secretive than Jian Pavilion!


    Therefore, everyone does not believe that Bai Xiaofei can destroy the Shinto Sect!


    As expected, the next day!


    The latest Shenxiao ranking is released in the entire martial arts world!


    Everyone laughed when they saw this!


    Haha!


    Shinto Sect, isn¡¯t it all right?


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei is farting!


    And when everyone opened the Shenxiao ranking, they were shocked by the latest ranking inside!


    because!


    Bai Xiaofei is not the first!


    Shinto Sect!


    I really don''t put Bai Xiaofei in my eyes!


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei is also watching the latest Shenxiao ranking!


    I saw a huge light curtain in front of his eyes!


    The above is the latest ranking of the Shenxiao Ranking!


    Because of the death of many people in Jiange, the Shenxiao ranking has undergone major changes!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun are no longer first and second!


    has become the second and third!


    followed closely...


    is Bai Xiaofei!


    He was ranked fourth behind Qin Heng and Qin Kun by Shendao Sect!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed angrily when he saw this!


    This¡­¡­


    Is ¡¡¡¡ the counterattack of Shinto Sect?


    How dare to provoke me?


    Bai Xiaofei showed a trace of killing intent on his face!


    The reason why he didn''t directly act on Shinto Sect was because he wanted to give Shinto Sect a chance to "take the initiative to surrender"!


    But, it seems that Shendao Sect doesn''t put me Bai Xiaofei in his eyes at all!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the top of the Shenxiao list again!


    "Fukuyama One Sword?"


    "Islander?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that Shinto Sect is trying to lead me to the island country!"


    "But I guess, even if I kill "Fukuyama One Sword"! I won''t be the top of the Gods Ranking!"


    "Surely..."


    "There will be other unfamiliar powerhouses who will be the top of the''Airborne'' ranking!"


    "Shen Taoism is playing me like a monkey? Want to kill me?"


    "Huh! What a pity!"


    "You made the wrong calculation!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then, the figure disappeared in place!


    at the same time!


    is located in a virgin forest deep in Shennongjia!


    A scientific research team is collecting biological specimens of various plants, butterflies, etc.!


    suddenly!


    A black shadow passed quickly not far from them, and it frightened everyone!


    "There are really savages!"


    One team member shouted!


    Then, everyone hurriedly pursued there!


    After chasing for a long time, I can''t even see the slightest shadow again!


    Even on the ground, there are no footprints left!


    This immediately made everyone downcast, and they suspected that they were dazzled just now!


    However, they did not know that it was indeed a "person"!


    is still a handsome boy!


    At this moment, this boy is running fast in the forest!


    His speed is extremely fast, like the wind!


    Countless towering trees passed by his side, as if the trees were moving fast!


    à²~


    The next moment, I saw the young man plunged directly into a big tree and disappeared!


    It turns out that there is a cave in the big tree!


    The space inside ¡¡¡¡ is extremely wide, and there are endless crowds, just like a small market!


    When I met young people, they all smiled and greeted him.


    After a while, the boy came to a wooden house!


    "My ancestors! The boy is back!"


    "come in!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ said respectfully, an old voice came from inside, letting him in.


    After entering, the boy fell to his knees immediately!


    I saw five old men talking in a low voice in the room. When they saw the young man, they stopped talking immediately!


    "Is it done?" an old man asked.


    "Return to the ancestors! The new issue of Shenxiao Ranking has been distributed to the martial arts world!" the boy replied.


    The old man nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and shot a golden light, falling on the boy!


    The young man lay on the ground, did not dare to move, let the old man do it!


    "Hehe! No one was followed! You did a good job! Go on!" The old man nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief and left the wooden house quickly!


    After ¡¡¡¡, the five have to talk again!


    But at this moment, I heard a voice sound out of thin air!


    "Are you sure he is not being followed?"


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Divine Taoist School (Part 2)

    "Are you sure he is not being followed?"


    As soon as these words came out, the five ancestors immediately changed their expressions and looked up in amazement!


    I saw that a tall young man was holding his arms and falling from the air with a cold face!


    "You...you are Bai Xiaofei! How come you are here!"


    An old man yelled in horror, his tongue knotted!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Really ridiculous!"


    "The five''Xianyuan-level ancestors'' of the dignified Divine Dao Sect are even afraid of me as a''junior''?"


    "Don''t you just put me in your eyes!"


    "On the Shenxiao ranking, I''m not as good as the sword **** and sword immortal!"


    "I''m not even as good as an''island devil''?"


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    "It really makes me hot!"


    Bai Xiaofei was full of murderous intent, and looked at the five with a grin!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Don''t be proud! Die to me!"


    Another gray-haired old man was furious, and then with a wave of his hands, he saw the wooden house suddenly "living"!


    next moment!


    Numerous huge tough "mushu" stretched out from the wooden house, and circled towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he smiled rather strangely: "Hehe, is this the "Elemental Mage" that the Blue Steward said?"


    "like¡­¡­"


    "Quite fun!"


    It turns out that the five ancestors of Shinto Sect are not strong in the traditional sense!


    They can communicate various elements between heaven and earth, thereby enhancing their own strength or fighting!


    This kind of existence is called "superpower", "superpower" or "mutant" in foreign countries!


    In the universe, they are collectively referred to as "Elemental Mage", or simply "Mage"!


    Like the old man in front of Bai Xiaofei, he is "Mage of the Wood Element", named "Gongsunmu"!


    "Who is the blue housekeeper?"


    Gongsunmu was confused, but immediately, he was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s "ridicule"!


    Fuck!


    What is "very fun"?


    I''m **** killing you!


    Then, more Mushu stretched out, instantly entwining Bai Xiaofei into a "big zongzi"!


    "What **** elemental mage!"


    "too weak!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from the "Zongzi", and then, I heard countless cutting sounds!


    Then, I saw countless Mushus exploded into fragments, and a sword pill flew out of it, spinning around in the air!


    "Sword Maru!"


    Gongsunmu''s pupils shrank, fearing to be born!


    The other four ancestors also changed their expressions. Their "mage" was most afraid of close combat and magic weapons similar to Kenmaru!


    "I''ll help you!"


    "I''m coming too!"


    At this time, two more ancestors rushed up, using the "wind blade" and "fire knife" respectively!


    but¡­¡­


    Ping pong pong!


    These wind blades and fire knives hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, and they were unable to cause any harm to him!


    "Why is this?"


    "Even the Xianyuan-level powerhouse dare not hold back our attack, the middle one will die if he gets hurt!"


    "Why are you unscathed?"


    "No! This is impossible!"


    Everyone changed their faces!


    "Huh! Let''s watch us!"


    The remaining two ancestors looked at each other, and then simultaneously launched a "mental attack"!


    Almost visible to the naked eye, two illusory "long swords" pierced Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "He must die!"


    "Even if you don''t die!"


    "I will be disillusioned and become a big fool!"


    The two of them were overjoyed, the wrinkles on the old face bloomed like chrysanthemums!


    "Ha ha!"


    "I die?"


    "Is it possible?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly!


    Then, everyone heard two clear "clicks" in their ears!


    It was the sound of those two "illusory long swords" shattering!


    "Do not!"


    The two screamed in horror!


    The long sword is broken, and their spirits will be backlashed by terror!


    puff!


    puff!


    The next moment, I saw the eyeballs of the two burst out of their heads, frightening the other ancestors and then retreating!


    Bai Xiaofei played with the five ancestors of Shendao Sect in the palm of his hand!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Next, Gongsunmu and others were all honest, and fell directly to the ground in cold sweat!


    "Bai... Lord Baidi!"


    "We served it!"


    "We are willing to be loyal to you!"


    "Help you fulfill your dream of unifying the martial arts world!"


    "With our escort, your next road will be smooth and smooth, and you will achieve great success easily!"


    Gongsunmu prostrated on the ground, with a sincere expression on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his chin, noncommittal!


    At this moment, a figure broke into the wooden house!


    It was the boy who had just left!


    "No! Don''t let them go! Kill them!"


    The boy pointed to Gongsunmu and others and shouted.


    And behind him, there are many young boys and girls, there are about hundreds of them!


    In addition to these children, there are more than a dozen middle-aged servants like servants!


    These middle-aged people did not dare to speak, their faces hesitated, their eyes just looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    But those children did not have the concerns of adults, but directly shouted in unison:


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment: "This..."


    Gongsunmu and others were shocked and angry, and their hateful teeth would be broken!


    "Little beast! Do you want to rebel!"


    Gongsunmu stared at the boy viciously!


    The boy''s eye circles immediately turned red, and he pointed to Gongsunmu''s nose and cursed: "Yes! I just want to rebel!"


    "I wanted to rebel a long time ago!"


    "If it weren''t for you to turn us here since childhood!"


    "We should still stay with our parents now, go to school and play! Like other children!"


    "But because of you, we have lost everything! Never see our parents again!"


    "I will be enslaved by you every day!"


    "This kind of life is like hell!"


    "We''ve had enough!"


    "I wanted to kill you long ago!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and the other children couldn''t help crying!


    "Shut up! Shut up!"


    "We see that you are talented! This brings you to cultivate hard!"


    "How dare you slander us so much?"


    "All white-eyed wolves!"


    Gongsun Mu was trembling all over.


    "It''s you who should be silent!"


    "Old bastard!"


    "Don''t think we don''t know!"


    "There are a lot of friends who have been taken by you to practice in the "Midi" by your ¡®good name¡¯!"


    "Actually, they are all regarded as guinea pigs!"


    "You only have yourself in your heart. You just think about how to break through your cultivation base and how you can live longer!"


    "In my heart..."


    "Never us!"


    "In your eyes, we are just ¡®smart mice¡¯!"


    The young man said with disgust in his eyes, tears streaming down his face.


    "Damn damn!"


    "I knew it!"


    "I should have put you all together..."


    Gongsunmu screamed crazy!


    But the words are not finished yet!


    I saw a flash of golden light in front of me!


    next moment!


    He felt that the distance between his eyes was getting farther and farther!


    original!


    He was cut in half by Kenmaru!

 Chapter 137： I wish Chinese people are like dragons!

    "Bai Xiaofei! How dare you!"


    The faces of the remaining four ancestors changed drastically!


    But the next moment, their bodies were also cut into countless pieces by Kenmaru!


    When these children saw such a cruel side, they didn''t show much fear, but looked relieved!


    After that, Bai Xiaofei looked at the boy and asked, "What is your name?"


    "My name is''Lu Ya''!" the boy replied.


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised!


    He has heard a sentence, "Hongjun comes first, then there is heaven, Taoist Lu Ya is even ahead!"


    So he frowned and said, "The name Lu Ya is too big! You can''t afford it!"


    "I''ll change your name!"


    "You call it''Lu Ji''!"


    Lu Ji''s face was green, and he looked up in astonishment: "Let...how many?"


    Puff!


    Many boys covered their mouths and laughed, and some girls had their faces flushed!


    As for the dozen or so middle-aged servants, the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were all speechless!


    "Ah...what a few! It''s ¡®Lu Ji¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Lu Ji had no choice but to agree!


    Then Bai Xiaofei looked at the group of children in front of him, thinking in his heart what to do next!


    Naturally, you can''t kill them. These children are all suffering babies!


    You can let them go home!


    However, these children are not ordinary people, and all have the potential to be "Elemental Wizards"!


    Moreover, they have stayed with the "Fifth Patriarch of Shendao Sect" for a long time, and many people''s dispositions may also have some problems!


    If it is not handled properly!


    Then it is not to let these children go home to reunite!


    Instead, a group of "little perverts" with "extraordinary skills" and "problems in their hearts" were put into the "secular world" and "the tiger is in the flock"!


    He didn''t want to see all kinds of tragedies caused by his own negligence!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s heart flashed!


    Immediately clapped his hands and shouted: "Yes!"


    Many children were taken aback, Lu Ji blinked and looked at Bai Xiaofei, wondering "what''s the matter" Bai Xiaofei?


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei, facing everyone, and said loudly: "I can let you go home to reunite with your parents!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "After your''visiting relatives'' is over, you must come back immediately and report to my''wuyuan''!"


    "From now on, you will learn martial arts and medicine in my martial arts school!"


    "Except for the different courses, everything else is the same as ordinary students!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at the crowd and said.


    Everyone stayed!


    Although they have been abducted since childhood!


    But the school curriculum still knows more or less.


    What should be learned is "Chinese" and "Mathematics"!


    What is "learning martial arts" and "learning medicine"?


    And, what is your "Martial Academy"?


    "Okay! I''ll give you a month off! Go back and reunite with your parents!"


    "I also took advantage of this time to build my martial arts school!"


    "Hey, I just call it..."


    "Baidi Wuyuan!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored everyone, with a longing smile on his face, muttering to himself.


    He is a very simple and traditional Chinese!


    What I thought was:


    If you are poor, take care of yourself!


    If it reaches, it will help the world!


    It just so happens that he is now "developed", and naturally unconsciously wants to "benefit society"!


    He is not a "worm" like the "Arbitration Council"!


    Therefore, he is going to build a "Martial Academy"!


    Specialize in cultivating gifted children!


    Even children with no talents can learn martial arts to protect the body and medicine to protect their lives!


    From now on, the Chinese are like a dragon!


    China will also stand on top of the nations of the world!


    With such thoughts and thoughts together, Bai Xiaofei''s blood boiled with excitement, wishing to accomplish this great event now!


    "Let real people Qin Heng, Qin Kun, and Yulin be teachers and teach students martial arts!"


    "Let Han Bo wait for genius doctors and teach students to practice medicine!"


    "I will **** and let all students grow up!"


    "In less than ten years! I am sure to dominate the world!"


    "Wait until then..."


    "I can also leave the earth without worry and set off for the''universe''!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart!


    From the moment he got the "strongest emperor system"!


    It is already doomed, his goal has never been the earth!


    It''s an endless universe!


    In the next three days, these children returned to their parents with the help and guidance of Blue Butler!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s deeds of slaughtering Shendao Sect also swept the entire martial arts world instantly!


    This time!


    Even if someone doesn''t admit it, but in the heart!


    But the admiration of Bai Xiaofei has reached the culmination!


    In the next few days, Bai Xiaofei opened the gate of the "Bai Di League" again, welcoming all martial arts circles to join!


    With the "fire eyes and golden eyes" of the blue housekeeper, those who join are naturally sincere people!


    In just a few days, the Baidi League quickly grew and became the largest school in the martial arts world!


    The scale is ten or a hundred times larger than the previous Jialan School, Jian Pavilion, and Shendao Sect combined!


    And the force of the Baidi League is naturally invincible in the world!


    Bai Xiaofei also selected a lot of "good-looking" masters and prepared them to be teachers. From now on, he will teach the students Chinese and mathematics... Oh no... It''s martial arts and medical skills!


    After that, Bai Xiaofei returned to the capital, preparing to formally establish the "Baidi Wuyuan"!


    However, the establishment of a martial arts school is simple, but it is extremely difficult to do!


    It is even more difficult to make the martial arts academy formal, or even recruit students across the country!


    "If it''s just founded in the martial arts world, it doesn''t make much sense!"


    "I want to make it possible for any child to become a strong one!"


    "I want to establish the''Bai Di Wu Yuan'' in the secular world!"


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei came to the home of Kong De Zhong Kong!


    Such an earth-shattering event!


    Naturally, only people like Kong Lao supported it!


    It is possible to travel in the secular world!


    Although he is invincible in the "martial arts world"!


    But the influence in the "secular world" is far inferior to that of Confucianism and Taoism, the respected and respected Kong Lao!


    Ring the doorbell gently!


    Bai Xiaofei waited quietly!


    Inside, Kong Nienci, who had just taken a shower and was wrapped in a bath towel, wiped her hair and came to the door.


    Then, she saw Bai Xiaofei''s face through the "access control display"!


    "Ah! Why did he come? Isn''t he here to trouble me?"


    "The Ye family was destroyed by him!"


    "He still wants to destroy our house, right?"


    Kong Nianci was so scared that the bath towels fell to the ground, and then he quickly called Kong Lao and asked him to come back and "help her"!


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei rang the doorbell for a long time, and no one responded, frowning.


    At this time, Steward Lan said: "Ah, Master, Kong Nianci is in it, she won''t open it for you!"


    "Ok?"


    "Damn woman!"


    "You open the door! I''ll go in by myself!"


    Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Hey, yes! Master!" Blue butler smiled.

 Chapter 138： Not help? impossible!

    Then, with the "help" of the blue steward, Bai Xiaofei opened the door and entered.


    next moment!


    He saw a very thrilling and beautiful picture!


    Kong Nian raised his head in amazement, just to meet Bai Xiaofei''s line of sight!


    "You... why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Bai Xiaofei saw Kong Nianci''s "white flower" scene in front of him, and immediately widened his eyes!


    "Stinking rogue!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!"


    "I hate you so much!"


    Kong Nianci heard the sound of "prying the door", but never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei would come in so fast, and he couldn''t even pick up the bath towel!


    So, immediately ran back to his bedroom with grievances and crying, and locked the door firmly.


    "Humph!"


    "To each other!"


    "Actually, I hate you too!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    At this moment, there were hurried footsteps at the door, and it was Kong Dezhong returning.


    "Little Fei classmate?"


    Kong Lao saw Bai Xiaofei, his face changed slightly, a little unnatural!


    He knew that Kong Nianci fraudulently used his own name to "cheat" Bai Xiaofei into Shuimu University.


    Therefore, some faceless face Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t think so much, but grabbed Kong Lao, and said with a serious face: "Kong Lao, I have something important to look for you! You must help me!"


    "Oh?"


    Kong Lao was shocked.


    "Grandpa! Don''t listen to him farting!"


    "He just broke in while I was in the shower, and wanted to insult me!"


    "I was almost ruined by him!"


    "You want to avenge me!"


    At this time, Kong Nian, who heard the sound, ran out with a flushed face, first gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look, and then complained loudly to Mr. Kong.


    "Ninci! What did you say?"


    Kong Lao''s face became a little ugly.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Kong Nianci and shouted coldly: "Humph! I have no interest in you! Please don''t be affectionate!"


    Kong Nianci was furious, and roared: "I''m not interested? What did you do with so big eyes just now? You are almost flying out! Don''t you want to see clearly?"


    Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose, shook his head and sighed: "It''s really unreasonable to make trouble! It''s really ¡®fierce and brainless¡¯!"


    àÛ!


    As soon as I said this, Kong Lao would vomit blood!


    test!


    You still said you didn¡¯t watch it?


    Kong Nianci is also going crazy, rushing to try to scratch Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hey! Forget it! The meat is indispensable to be looked at! You go back to the bedroom and stay!"


    Seeing this, Kong Lao could only step forward to stop Kong Nianci, and whispered.


    "Grandpa! How can you say that! I was taken advantage of by him!"


    Kong Nianci looked at his grandpa in disbelief!


    Hearing this, Kong Lao pulled Kong Nianci aside and whispered: "If you take a loss, you can take a loss! There is no way! He is the ¡®Master¡¯!"


    "Even the Ye family was destroyed by him!"


    "Do you want us to be slaughtered by him?"


    hiss!


    Kong Nianci suddenly took a breath, his face became a little frightened!


    Secretly glanced at Bai Xiaofei, immediately stomped his feet and ran into the bedroom quickly.


    thought in his heart: "It seems that I''calculated'' Bai Xiaofei, who suffered''retribution''!"


    "But! Why is this kind of retribution? I haven''t had a boyfriend yet!"


    "Why is it him!"


    "I am angry! I am angry!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I hate you!"


    Seeing Kong Nian''s kind-hearted back, Kong Lao breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He is really afraid that Kong Nianci will keep making trouble like this!


    Fortunately, Kong Nianci was "scared" and ran away.


    "Kong Lao! How do you describe me that way? How could I possibly do something to you?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Kong Lao smiled awkwardly, and then asked: "Student Xiao Fei, what''s the matter with you, but it''s okay to say it!"


    "It''s easy! I want to set up a martial arts institute!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, and explained in detail about his desire to establish a "Bai Di Martial Academy" and enroll students across the country.


    "what did you say!"


    "You want to open a martial arts school to teach ordinary people''s children to learn martial arts and medicine?"


    "Even if the whole people practice martial arts, all become masters?"


    "This...this is simply a fantasy!"


    Kong Dezhong suddenly got up from the sofa and looked at Bai Xiaofei with an incredible expression!


    "Arabian Nights?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, then shook his head, and said, "I don''t think so!"


    "There is a good saying, called ¡®people do things¡¯!"


    "As long as we do it, there is hope of success!"


    "Furthermore! Let all Chinese learn martial arts to strengthen their bodies and learn to treat diseases!"


    "This...isn''t it a great thing?"


    Kong Lao immediately shook his head severely, and denied: "No, no, no! It''s not that simple!"


    "''Heroes are forbidden by martial arts''! Even if the heroes have the power, they may not be able to maintain their original intentions, maybe they will do bad things!"


    "Not to mention ordinary people? Or even villains?"


    "If the bad guys learn martial arts, wouldn''t it be a chaos in the world?"


    "Even if he is a good person, who knows if he has a strong power, will he suddenly become "black" and want to do whatever he wants and do something that he usually wouldn''t dare to do?"


    "So! What you said is not necessarily a good thing!"


    The two have a disagreement on this matter!


    Bai Xiaofei had already expected it, and said with a smile: "Old Kong''s worry is not unreasonable! What you think of, I naturally thought of it!"


    "I''m here to assure you!"


    "Students who study in our ¡®Bai Di Wuyuan¡¯ will only become heroes who rescue hardships and defend the country!"


    "Without even one bad person, bad person, or bad person!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, Kong Dezhong was immediately stunned.


    kid!


    I am afraid that even "Kong Shengren" dare not say such things!


    How dare you brag about such a Haikou?


    Humph!


    really young and frivolous!


    You can''t speak but brains!


    Old Kong snorted coldly, waved his hand and said, "No need to talk about this!"


    "Student Xiao Fei! Please go!"


    "I''m tired!"


    He, he has already issued a eviction order!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Kong Dezhong!"


    "I salute you "Kong Lao"! It''s not for you to "rely on the old and sell the old"!"


    "My favor, you have to help too!"


    "No help!"


    "You have to help too!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up and looked condescendingly at Kong Dezhong!


    The horrible pressure is moving towards Kong Lao oppression!


    "Why?"


    Kong¡¯s old-fashioned eyeballs almost stared out!


    "Because..."


    "I gave you your life!"


    "I am!"


    "Taiyi little fairy!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "what?"


    ß´!


    Kong Dezhong slumped directly on the sofa, looking at Bai Xiaofei blankly.


    "Hehe! Can we have a good talk now?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Kong Dezhong playfully.


    "Ugh!"


    Kong Dezhong sighed long.


    Then, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "A master on Hong Kong Island once gave me a fortune, saying that after I am a hundred years old, there will be two calamities!"


    "It seems!"


    "This is the second one!"


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： I ran away first!

    "The first calamity was naturally my illness, but you have cured it!"


    Kong Dezhong said sorrowfully.


    "The robbery?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Maybe this is your chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    Hearing this, Kong Lao was startled, and then nodded heavily!


    "exactly!"


    "Blessings come and misfortunes fall, and misfortunes are fortunes!"


    "The world is unpredictable!"


    "If this matter is really successful, you and I will definitely have great ¡®good luck¡¯!"


    "But I want to really do it..."


    "It''s as difficult as the sky!"


    Elder Kong sighed long.


    But immediately, he looked straight, like a soldier about to go on the expedition, waving his fist and shouting in a low voice!


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it!"


    "I will use all my relationships to make this happen!"


    "But, I have one last request!"


    Old Kong''s expression changed, and he said pleadingly.


    "Say!" Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    "I hope no matter what the final result is!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "We must protect my granddaughter! Kong Nianci!"


    "Please do your best to protect her and don''t let her be harmed by anyone!"


    "As for me, this old man!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ said this, Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s just the establishment of a martial arts institute. Is it so serious?"


    "Even..."


    "Will endanger the lives of you and your family?"


    Bai Xiaofei is really hard to believe.


    After all, Kong Lao is no ordinary person!


    is the most respected scholar today!


    If he even risked his life...


    What other people said!


    Isn''t it sure to die?


    "Of course it is serious!"


    "Very serious!"


    "Let''s not talk about the opposition from various departments in our country!"


    "It''s just a hostile force from abroad!"


    "Do you think they will agree with you to start the martial arts school?"


    "If it''s an ordinary martial arts martial arts academy that sells dog meat with a sheep''s head, that''s all!"


    "But..."


    "What you want to build is a veritable Budo Academy!"


    "The students there!"


    "Everyone has the possibility to become a master!"


    "That''s not one grandmaster, two grandmasters!"


    "Instead!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of masters!"


    "Do you think those hostile forces will allow China to have so many strong people?"


    "No! No!"


    "They will do everything they can to kill you and your martial arts school in the cradle!"


    "If I help you!"


    "I will be assassinated too!"


    "Ninci will also be in danger!"


    "and so!"


    "I hope you can protect my granddaughter''s safety!"


    "please!"


    After speaking, Kong Lao bowed deeply to Bai Xiaofei!


    Hu~


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and then bowed to Lao Kong and said, "Lao Kong, I should be the one who bowed to you!"


    "I thought it was too simple!"


    "But I promise!"


    "You and Kong Nianci will definitely not be harmed at all!"


    Hearing this, Kong Lao laughed.


    "Grandpa!"


    At this time, Kong Nianci, who had been eavesdropping, couldn''t help but ran out.


    Her eye circles were already red, she took Kong Lao''s arm tightly, and said, "Grandpa! Don''t help him!"


    "I don''t want you to be in any danger!"


    "I want you to live!"


    "in this world!"


    "I only have you as a relative!"


    Kong Lao Ting''s heart trembled!


    However, he has made up his mind, how could he give up easily!


    So, he patted Kong Nianci on the shoulder, and said with relief: "Don''t worry, I will be fine!"


    "Moreover!"


    "There is a master-level master like Xiao Fei, I am safe!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and said: "Yes! With me, no one will hurt Old Man Kong!"


    Old Kong laughed when he heard this.


    Kong Nian''s kind-hearted teeth tickled and shouted: "Liar! You are a big liar! I don''t believe you!"


    "Huh! Believe it or not!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    Kong Nianci also put his head aside.


    Old Kong sees this, he is really angry and funny.


    Then, he said to Kong Nianci again: "Nianci, you will call Tang Guo later, have a meal with Xiao Fei, and let them communicate their feelings!"


    Kong Nianci''s eyes suddenly became round, and he screamed: "What!"


    "Grandpa! Let me forget if you cheat me, I am your granddaughter, so I don¡¯t care about it!"


    "But!"


    "Why don''t you even let Tang Guo go?"


    àÛ!


    Old man Kong almost vomited blood!


    When did I cheat you!


    It¡¯s all you pitting me, OK!


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, and asked: "Tang Guo? Who is she?"


    "She is Nian Ci''s playmate, and the two are best friends!"


    "I asked you to communicate with Tang Guo, naturally not for a blind date!"


    "but..."


    "Tang Guo''s father "Tang Ziru"!"


    "He is the first person in the capital, politics, military, and business world!"


    "If you want to make something big for you!"


    "Tang Ziru''s consent must be obtained! He is an extremely important link!"


    "Let''s put it this way!"


    "As long as he and I agree!"


    "Your Baidi Wuyuan can be established at any time!"


    Old Kong slowly explained.


    "Tang Ziru?"


    Bai Xiaofei remembered this name in his heart.


    Then, Lao Kong ignored Kong Nianci''s complaint, so she immediately called Tang Guo, and Bai Xiaofei went outside to eat, slowly getting to know her.


    He was not idle either, but went to various relevant departments to use contacts and open up relationships!


    As the saying goes: Hades is better off, the kid is hard to deal with!


    In addition to the giant Tang Ziru, all subordinate departments should also make good relations!


    Otherwise, even if the martial arts school is built, it will inevitably be tripped by the "villain"!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei and Kong Nianci were also sitting in a high-end dessert shop.


    After a while, I saw an eccentric and beautiful girl jogging over.


    "Ninci!"


    "Tang Guo!"


    Kong Nianci quickly stood up and ran over.


    The two girls hugged each other immediately.


    Not to mention, it looks pretty seductive.


    "what?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly discovered that Tang Guo did not come alone!


    Behind her, there is a middle-aged man with a very rigid and cold expression.


    "Brother Zhao is here too?"


    Kong Nianci obviously knew the man and greeted him.


    "Hello Miss Kong!"


    Zhao Gang replied coldly.


    Kong Nianci knew that Zhao Gang had this temper and was not angry.


    Then, holding hands with Tang Guo, he reluctantly came to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "Bai Xiaofei!!!"


    Tang Guo was shocked suddenly, and her small face turned pale.


    No wonder Kong Nianci is not willing to say who to see!


    turns out to be this terrifying guy!


    "Miss Tang! Please sit down!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up very, and graciously pulled out the chair, and invited Tang Guo to take a seat.


    "Excuse me!"


    "I have something else! Let''s run away!"


    "Ninci!"


    "What are you still doing? Run with me!"


    Tang Guo screamed in fright, obviously having a psychological shadow on Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei has a black line on his forehead: "..."


    ?¡¡? The second chapter presents o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： beg me!

    Kong Nianci looked at him and laughed, and hugged Tang Guo.


    "Don''t be afraid! He is now my''little bodyguard'' and dare not hurt you!"


    Kong Nianci said triumphantly.


    Hearing this, there are more black lines on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Tang Guo glared at Kong Nianci and said, "He will be your bodyguard? Are you dreaming!"


    "Hurry up and let me go!"


    "I have to run!"


    Kong Nianci was choked by these words, almost breathless!


    "Dare to look down on me?"


    "I''m strangling you, little girl!"


    "watch out!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised and lowered his hands at Tang Guo, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s nosebleeds.


    "Fuck! Tang Guo has a good figure too!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked straight forward, and praised in his heart.


    But just then, a wave of laughter that sounded very disgusting came.


    "Wow! This is a coincidence too!"


    "Sister Tang Guo! Sister Nianci! I even met you here!"


    "What are you playing?"


    "Brother Huan with you!"


    I saw a wealthy boy who looked sullen and staggered over.


    His body is too empty, he just walked a few steps quickly!


    is a little out of breath.


    Then, he came to Tang Guo and Kong Nianci and opened his arms to the two women!


    "Chen Huan?"


    "Ah! It''s disgusting!"


    Tang Guo and Kong Nianci immediately backed away in fright, avoiding each other''s "claws"!


    It seems that this person is even more "terrifying" than Bai Xiaofei!


    Behind Chen Huan, there was an old man with extremely fair skin!


    There is no "hair" on the old man''s face, not to mention hair, beard, or even eyebrows!


    "It turned out to be Gongzi Chen and Lao Wei!"


    Zhao Gang saluted the visitor slightly!


    When ¡¡¡¡ looked at the old man, his eyelids jumped, his expression full of fear!


    "Huh? You broke through to the master level?"


    Wei Yan opened his eyelids, his voice was extremely high, and he asked softly.


    "Old Wei has good eyesight! The juniors just broke through!"


    Zhao Gang didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately bowed and replied.


    Tang Guo looked very upset!


    Hey!


    You, Gang Zhao, is also a member of the strongest special combat team "Shenlong Special Team" in the Beijing Military Region!


    is the bodyguard sent by father!


    Why is it nodding and bowing to the outsider at this moment?


    What''s more, the object is still the Chen family I hate the most!


    I''m so angry!


    There are five aristocratic families in the capital!


    are the Ye family where Ye Xuan is (has been killed by Bai Xiaofei).


    The Shen family where Shen Tianxing is (has been killed by Bai Xiaofei).


    Kong Nianci is in the Kong family.


    The Tang family where Tang Guo is located.


    And the last one is the Chen family where Chen Huan is located!


    But compared to martial arts geniuses like Shen Tianba and Ye Xuan, Chen Huan is almost like waste, indulging in wine every day!


    Because the Chen family only has such a single seedling, Chen Huan is even more indulgent!


    "Zhao Gang! Look at you!"


    "How can there be a bit of ¡®guru demeanor¡¯? What a shame to me!"


    "Come here soon!"


    Tang Guo reprimanded with dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Gang heard this, his face suddenly embarrassed!


    Wei Yan''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "What?"


    "You little girl looks down on me?"


    "Do you think I don''t deserve Zhao Gang''s respect?"


    "Is it?"


    Wei Yan''s eyes are too vicious and cold!


    was looked at by him, as if all the flesh on his body was going to be dug out, and Tang Guo was so scared that Tang Guo immediately hid behind Kong Nianci.


    "Wei Lao calm down! Wei Lao calms down! My lady is not sensible, please forgive me!"


    Zhao Gang immediately apologized to Wei Yan, his waist was bent to the extreme, his head was inserted into his crotch.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Yan stopped making trouble, but still glared at Zhao Gang, Tang Guo, and Kong Nianci.


    At this time, Chen Huan couldn''t help but shout: "Old Wei! They are all my good friends! Good sister!"


    "What do you do if you scare them?"


    "Apologize to them soon?"


    Wei Yan raised his eyelids and asked: "Little master? Do they treat you as your brother? If they treat you as a''brother brother''! I naturally apologize!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Humph!"


    After finishing speaking, Wei Yan slammed Tang Guo and Kong Nianci again.


    was so scared that the two women paled and were afraid to speak.


    At this time, Chen Huan clapped his hands and laughed, and asked, "Sister Tang Guo! Nian Cindy sister!"


    "Hurry up and''keep'' brother twice! One person and one side!"


    "Otherwise, Mr. Wei will be angry, Master..."


    "You have to die too!"


    Chen Huan threatened extremely arrogantly!


    The reason why he is so unscrupulous is that he has gotten the Tang and Kong two families right, and will not fight against the Chen family because of "a few kisses"!


    Therefore, he is today!


    Must eat these two beautiful tofu!


    How dare you think I am sick?


    I **** want to make you sicker!


    Wei Yan and Chen Huan sang with white faces and the other with red faces. Tang Guo and Kong Nianci were so frightened, tears rolled in their eyes!


    So, I urgently asked Zhao Gang for help!


    But Zhao Gang said angrily:


    "Wei Lao is the top master of Rank Nine!"


    "A hundred times stronger than me!"


    "Even if the captain of the ¡®Shenlong Special Team¡¯ comes personally, he has to call Wei Lao a ¡®senior¡¯!"


    "Even if the''Chief Tang'' meets, don''t dare to neglect!"


    "You... how dare you talk nonsense?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Guo and Kong Nianci couldn''t help despairing.


    Wei Yan has a strong waist, and his expression is becoming more and more proud!


    Chen Huan laughed loudly and shouted: "Sister Tang Guo! Sister Nian Chong! Come and kiss me!"


    "My dear voice must be loud! Must be loud!"


    "It doesn''t count if you can''t hear it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Guo cried anxiously, tears streaming out, and shouted, "No!"


    Let her kiss Chen Huan, it''s better to kill her!


    Kong Nianci''s eyes are spinning around, trying to escape secretly!


    But, in front of the strong like Wei Yan, let alone her, even Zhao Gang would never want to slip away!


    "Huh? Bai Xiaofei! Why did I forget him! Isn''t he great!"


    Kong Nianci suddenly saw Bai Xiaofei sitting not far away, and immediately moved in his heart.


    shouted: "Hurry up and save us!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t lift his head either, and while eating the dessert on the table, he said, "Please."


    "Ok?"


    This word comes out!


    Tang Guo and Kong Nianci were stunned.


    They did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would "take advantage of the danger"!


    Zhao Gang was also stunned!


    He never put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes, thinking it was just Kong Nianci''s classmate!


    But now what?


    Like "heroes to save the beauty"?


    My goodness!


    Even my master dare not "save"!


    you dare?


    Are you **** looking for death!


    Chen Huan and Wei Yan were also stunned.


    They just treat Bai Xiaofei as air!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly made a sound, which was beyond their expectations!


    Chen Huan suddenly became furious, pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose, and cursed viciously:


    "Boy! Which green onion are you? Dare to take care of me?"


    "I will give three breaths! I immediately kneel down and knock my head a hundred!"


    "The sound is not loud! No sound!"


    "It doesn''t count!"


    ?¡¡? Chapter 3 is here! Continue tomorrow o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： What is it for?

    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked at Chen Huan.


    "What do you look at! Don''t hurry up and kneel and kowtow to me! Otherwise I will kill your family!" Chen Huan said with red eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei had a trace of killing intent on his face, and said lightly: "Name, Chen Huan!"


    "The Chen family, the giant of the capital, is a direct seedling!"


    "From the age of thirteen, I have ¡®stronged¡¯ a maid in my family!"


    "Since then, the slightly beautiful maids in the house have not escaped your clutches!"


    "When I was seventeen years old, I took someone into the girls'' dormitory and insulted four young girls!"


    "After the incident, three of them were afraid of power! Be soft and submit!"


    "The other person refused to follow and was forced to jump off the building and die!"


    "Parents at home who wanted to get justice for their daughters died in an accident in a car accident!"


    "After that, not only did you not converge, but you became more and more lawless!"


    "So far, more than 100 girls have been persecuted to death by you!"


    "There are countless people who have been abused!"


    "Even yesterday, there was a popular female celebrity who was lost and humiliated by you!"


    "Hehe! Chen Huan!"


    "You said you should die?"


    Bai Xiaofei is like a "judge", counting Chen Huan''s sins one by one!


    Everyone who listened to ¡¡¡¡ changed their colors in astonishment!


    I didn''t expect Chen Huan to be such a beast!


    Chen Huan''s expression also changed drastically, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief!


    "You...who are you?"


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Chen Huan''s tongue is knotted.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of coldness, and he shouted: "Why do I know? Go down and ask Lord Yan!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei took it out with a palm!


    Boom!


    The invincible energy blasted Chen Huan''s body and immediately exploded him alive!


    Flying all over the sky!


    is all his blood!


    "what!"


    "He... dare to kill Master Chen?"


    "He wants to kill him!"


    Zhao Gang was almost scared to death by Bai Xiaofei''s decisive killing!


    "too terrifying!"


    "But! Good death!"


    Tang Guo and Kong Nianci looked at each other, their small faces were pale, but their hearts were full of joy!


    Wei Yan''s body staggered several times, almost unable to stand!


    He hasn''t reacted until now!


    His "little master"!


    was so blown up by the young man in front of him?


    This¡­¡­


    How did he explain to the Chen family!


    "Little beast!"


    "How ruthless you are!"


    "I''m going to tear off the skin and flesh of your whole body little by little!"


    "The bones of the whole body are removed one by one!"


    "I want you to suffer to death!"


    Wei Yan''s face was already distorted, and then he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are a''little eunuch''!"


    "How dare you say such a rebellious thing to''this emperor''?"


    "It seems!"


    "You don''t want to live anymore, you want to go down with Chen Huan!"


    Facing the furious Wei Yan, Bai Xiaofei''s expression didn''t change at all, but he was still eating dessert, and said lightly.


    "Little Eunuch" comes out!


    immediately made Wei Yan''s face more ugly!


    Yes, he is indeed an eunuch, and his experience is similar to that of "Lao Ye"!


    However, Wei Yan is stronger, he is a figure of the "General Manager" level, and is extremely powerful!


    And he is even more secretive about his identity as a eunuch!


    There was once a little maid who accidentally touched him underneath him while changing his clothes, and then subconsciously asked: "Why is the underneath empty?"


    As a result, he was "stick kill" alive!


    Therefore, after Bai Xiaofei uttered the word "little eunuch", Wei Yan''s killing intent became ten times more violent!


    The speed is also three points faster!


    Wherever ¡¡¡¡ passed, the floor was shattered, as if a "humanoid monster" had stepped on it!


    "Crazy man! Fool! Idiot!"


    "You dare to provoke Wei Lao!"


    "It''s so stupid!"


    Zhao Gang gritted his teeth and said.


    Who in the circle doesn¡¯t know that Wei Yan is an eunuch?


    But, who dares to say?


    No one dares!


    As long as you dare to mention the word eunuch, then you are truly immortal!


    "Can Bai Xiaofei win?"


    Tang Guo immediately became worried.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was trying to help them, and this provokes Chen Huan and Wei Yan!


    Kong Nianci did not speak, his expression was very hesitant.


    Logically speaking, she hates Bai Xiaofei very much, and she should not wait for Bai Xiaofei to die at this moment!


    But now, in her heart, she is also faintly worried for Bai Xiaofei!


    This makes her a little unhappy!


    can only pouted and said: "I should not die! After all, he is also a ¡®Grandmaster¡¯!"


    "Not to die?"


    "He must die at all!"


    "Those who die can''t die again!"


    "Lao Wei is the''Master of the Nine Revolutions''!"


    "The invincible existence among the masters!"


    Zhao Gang glared at Kong Nianci!


    Then, he cursed: "What a **** kid!"


    "Young Master Chen is just making a joke! As for murder?"


    "It''s over, it''s over! Now Young Master Chen is dead!"


    "The Chen family will definitely have trouble with the Tang and Kong families!"


    "This is a great responsibility! No one can bear it!"


    "This kid, even if he die a hundred times, it''s not enough to atone for his sins!"


    "Two young ladies! Taking advantage of the dead boy''s attention to Wei Lao, I will protect you from evacuation!"


    "Otherwise, Mr. Wei will go crazy! I am afraid that even you will not let it go!"


    After speaking, he will take Tang Guo and Kong Nianci away.


    However, Tang Guo and Kong Nianci were still motionless, just staring at the battle circle, hoping to see the final result!


    It seems that I still believe that Bai Xiaofei has a chance of winning!


    This almost made Zhao Gang alive!


    cursed loudly in his heart: "All are idiots! Stupid!"


    Then, he secretly moved towards the door, and his preparation was wrong, so he immediately saved himself and escaped!


    At the same time, Wei Yan also rushed to Bai Xiaofei''s body, directly hitting Bai Xiaofei''s head with a heavy palm!


    "You too!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, gently stretched out a finger, and clicked it on Wei Yan''s palm!


    àÛ!


    As if bursting a balloon, Wei Yan''s body exploded in an instant, turning into a rain of blood!


    However, no drop fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Humph!"


    "Let you mess with me!"


    "Now it becomes a''dead eunuch''!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Tang Guo and Kong Nianci both opened their mouths blankly!


    what!


    What is the master of the Nine Turns!


    What invincible!


    How did I get stabbed to death by a finger!


    Isn''t this **** kidding me?


    "Grass! What''s the situation?"


    Zhao Gang was almost crazy, and he was so scared that he slumped on the ground.


    "Could it be...Is he a strong immortal class?"


    Zhao Gang was scared by his own thoughts!


    But after thinking about it, this is the only possibility!


    So, immediately ran over, and said to Bai Xiaofei, "Pre...senior is so strong! The juniors admire it!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Zhao Gang and slapped Zhao Gang''s dantian directly!


    "Humph"


    "Trash like you?"


    "Not as good as an eunuch!"


    "Why do you keep it?"


    After that, Zhao Gang¡¯s martial arts was abolished!


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： I will take you to heaven!

    puff!


    Zhao Gang spit out a mouthful of blood, looking at Bai Xiaofei in pain and anger.


    His expression kept changing, and finally turned into a bit of bitterness. He bowed to the ground and said respectfully, "Thank you, senior, for forgiving my life!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t say much, and then ignored everyone and left without a trace!


    Only Zhao Gang, who is full of regrets, Tang Guo who worships, and Kong Nianci, who has a complicated heart, are left!


    Tang Guo was worried that the Chen family would trouble Bai Xiaofei.


    But an hour later, she got an amazing news!


    Not only did the Chen family not trouble Bai Xiaofei, but through Kong Lao, personally came to apologize and apologize!


    The more surprising news is that Bai Xiaofei did not accept Chen''s apology!


    seem!


    Want to pull the Chen family down!


    Tang Guo''s head buzzed with shocking news!


    In my heart, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help becoming more curious!


    And that night, Bai Xiaofei received a call from Tang Guo, hoping to meet in a five-star hotel.


    Bai Xiaofei did not refuse. After arriving at the hotel, accompanied by the manager, he entered a presidential suite!


    This hotel is the property of the Tang family, and the decoration in the suite is also very luxurious!


    There is also a huge open-air swimming pool outside the balcony, which makes Bai Xiaofei''s heart moved!


    Could it be that you can see Tang Guo in the swimsuit?


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei found Tang Guo by the pool.


    But at this moment, Tang Guo was wearing a very strict dress, and did not wear a swimsuit.


    "what a pity!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed in his heart.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are here!"


    Tang Guo looked very happy and pulled Bai Xiaofei to sit down beside him, looking up at the stars in the sky!


    "Uh...is there anything to do with me?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes!"


    "I have a lot of questions for you!"


    Tang Guo turned to look at Bai Xiaofei, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "You ask!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "I heard the conversation between my father and Kong Lao in the afternoon. Kong Lao said that you want to establish a martial arts school so that anyone can become a master and a strong man!"


    "is that true?"


    Tang Guo asked.


    "Yes! What did your father say?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Uh... my father drove me away after he found me, and I won''t know later!" Tang Guo spit out his tongue.


    Then, before Bai Xiaofei could speak, she asked anxiously: "Do you think I can become a master?"


    "of course can!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded fiercely!


    "Really?" Tang Guo was surprised and happy suddenly.


    "of course!"


    "But you need to enter our Baidi Martial Arts Academy first, and then you can become a master after accepting study!"


    "I am optimistic about you! Come on!"


    Bai Xiaofei encouraged.


    Tang Guo''s face was overwhelmed, and only after a while did he react, and said dissatisfied: "What! Something that hasn''t been established yet! You actually used it to lie to me! It''s disgusting!"


    "Haha! As long as your father nods, won''t it be done right away!"


    "If you want to become a master, say something nice to your father!"


    "Remember?"


    Chen Fengxun behaved in a good way.


    "remember!"


    "Hey?"


    "Why am I fooling you again!"


    "annoying!"


    Tang Guo stood up from his chair angrily, staring at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly.


    However, only Bai Xiaofei''s head can be seen!


    "very strange!"


    "You are obviously such a''small'' person!"


    "Why is there such a strong strength!"


    "It seems to be better than tanks and armored vehicles!"


    Tang Guo scratched his head and asked with a dull face.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up and replied angrily, "Who is''little''? I''m very''big'', OK!"


    Tang Guo screamed, blushing, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "I mean, human beings are obviously very small, but after practicing, they can explode with such a powerful force!"


    "It feels incredible!"


    "correct!"


    "Zhao Gang said,''Wei Yan is invincible among the masters''!"


    "But you are better than Wei Yan!"


    "How strong are you?"


    Tang Guo asked very curiously again. The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to be looking at something "a strange thing"!


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately rolled up his sleeves, raised his fist, and aimed at the pool!


    "Don''t move! I still want to swim!" Tang Guo called.


    Bai Xiaofei blinked and turned to look at the room.


    "Don''t move! I want to sleep!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked upstairs again. The floor where he came to the door seemed to be nobody.


    "Don''t move! This is our Tang''s hotel!"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless and looked at the opposite building.


    "Don''t move! That''s our Tang family too!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "Hey! Miss Tang! I''m just stretching, what''s your name?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    This time it was Tang Guo''s turn to be speechless.


    Her face flushed, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    At this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei smile and hugged Tang Guo''s waist tightly!


    "You...what are you doing?"


    Tang Guo was suddenly embarrassed and angry.


    I let you show your strength!


    Let me see how strong you are!


    Instead of...


    It''s not for you... to show your strength in that area!


    "Quick... let go of me..."


    Tang Guo "viciously" pushed Bai Xiaofei twice, but his little strength was pitiful, not like "stopping", but like "sedying"!


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, not daring to look at Tang Guo again!


    Then, the Qi of Chaos was launched and immediately rose to the sky!


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei is like a silent rocket, soaring three hundred meters instantly!


    "what!!!"


    Tang Guo felt her feet leave the ground, her face pale in shock, and quickly closed her eyes.


    "open one''s eyes!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice rang in her ears.


    Tang Guo opened his eyes subconsciously and saw that she was in Bai Xiaofei''s arms, overlooking the night view of the entire capital!


    And around them, there is a black air current, keeping them flying!


    "so amazing!"


    Tang Guo''s eyes lit up instantly, staring blankly at the beauty below!


    The surrounding wind seemed to soften, blowing on Tang Guo''s little face, making her feel extremely comfortable!


    "Good show!"


    At this moment, a voice next to him interrupted Tang Guo''s beauty!


    Tang Guo couldn''t help but glared at Bai Xiaofei!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was staring blankly in a certain direction.


    Tang Guo looked in that direction and saw a man and a woman on the roof of a certain building hehehe!


    That scene!


    It''s really not looking!


    "Don''t watch!"


    Tang Guo immediately covered Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    Make Bai Xiaofei furious!


    Hey!


    What does it have to do with you!


    Why not let me watch!


    Bai Xiaofei was a little angry, and immediately came up with a ghost idea.


    next moment!


    I saw the silhouette of the two people falling rapidly!


    Puff!


    Both fell into the pool!

 Chapter 143： Tang Ziru (seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Seeking reward!)

    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei flew out of the swimming pool with only a sound of "wow!"


    Because of the protection of the chaotic air, his whole body was extremely dry, without a drop of water.


    However, Tang Guo was not so lucky, and he became a rookie!


    "Hey? Why don''t you come out? Why are you hiding under the water?"


    Bai Xiaofei walked to the pool and found that Tang Guo had "sinked to the bottom"!


    I can''t swim! ! !


    If Tang Guo could speak at this moment, I am afraid he would shout such a sentence!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Bai Xiaofei immediately fished Tang Guo out of the water with strength.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to appreciate the wet beauty in front of him.


    Hurry up and rescue!


    After a while, Tang Guo coughed up water and woke up!


    "I blame you!"


    "Say going to swim later!"


    "Let me think you can swim!"


    "It took a long time!"


    "It turned out to be a land duck!"


    Bai Xiaofei "sue the wicked first" and reprimanded loudly.


    Tang Guo''s face was pale, she looked around and found that there was no third person!


    So, angrily asked: "How did you rescue me?"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed, and replied even more grimly: "Of course it is through the formal, familiar ¡®medical common sense¡¯ that almost everyone knows, but rarely has the opportunity to use it!"


    "Speaking!" Tang Guo was angry.


    "Artificial respiration!" Bai Xiaofei persuaded.


    "you you you!"


    Tang Guo bit his lip subconsciously, but immediately realized that this was what Bai Xiaofei had "used", so he immediately swallowed viciously!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately rose into the sky and ran away!


    However, he didn''t idle his mouth, and said loudly: "Hey! This is the end of you not knowing martial arts!"


    "If you don''t want to be bullied by a ¡®wicked¡¯ like me, you should hurry up and urge your father to agree to establish a martial arts institute!"


    "Become a heroine soon!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "escaping" figure, Tang Guo was really angry and funny!


    The "woman" and "woman" were muttering in her mouth...


    Back in the suite, Tang Guo took a bath immediately, and then changed into clean clothes!


    But as soon as I left the bedroom, I found a man sitting in the living room!


    No one else, it is Tang Ziru!


    "Dad! Why are you here!" Tang Guo was surprised and happy, and immediately ran over.


    Tang Ziru pointed at the ground next to him, and shouted in a cold voice: "Humph! Don''t come over, stand me up!"


    "What''s the matter? Dad!" Tang Guo pouted a little wronged!


    "Huh! What''s the matter?"


    Tang Ziru stood up, looking at Tang Guo''s still wet hair, his face became harder to look.


    "I originally thought that after seeing the tragic scene of Chen Huan and Wei Yan''s death during the day, you would respect that Bai Xiaofei!"


    "But I didn''t expect it! You were so cheap that you took the initiative to find him!"


    "You don''t cherish yourself!"


    "Don''t you feel sorry for your dad?"


    "what?"


    Tang Ziru cursed at Tang Guo.


    Tang Guo trembled and looked at his father in disbelief!


    "Dad! You... you say I''m''low''?"


    Tang Guo pointed to himself, still unable to believe what he had just heard.


    "Yes! It''s cheap! It''s so cheap!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is a murderer!"


    "Who doesn''t keep him away!"


    "But you still took the initiative to stick to him!"


    "You tell me!"


    "Isn''t this cheap?"


    "Ok?"


    Tang Guo''s body trembled, tears flowed.


    But Tang Ziru still cursed angrily!


    "You are the same as your mother''s bitch!"


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    "You have to seduce others?"


    "Although I am an ordinary person!"


    "But I have great power and financial resources, and I also have the Dragon Special Team!"


    "But..."


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Unexpectedly, a trivial little warrior who is not even a shit!"


    "really!"


    "A mother must have a daughter!"


    "You are all bastards!"


    "Batch!"


    The more Tang Ziru scolded, the more excited he became. Finally, the look in Tang Guo''s eyes became extremely unnatural.


    His breathing has also become a bit rapid!


    So scared that Tang Guo couldn''t help backing back again and again, smashing a vase to the ground!


    "Dad! You... why do you look at me that way?"


    Tang Guo cried out crying.


    The cracking sound of the vase!


    Awaken Tang Ziru!


    His sight finally became clearer, and he shouted: "Remember! You are not allowed to take the initiative to see Bai Xiaofei in the future!"


    "If he takes the initiative to see you!"


    "You have to refuse!"


    "otherwise!"


    "I''m not going to have your daughter!"


    "understand!"


    Tang Guo cried her little face and nodded.


    Seeing Tang Ziru leaving, Tang Guo was relieved.


    But looking at Tang Ziru''s back, she remembered about the martial arts school again, so she couldn''t help asking: "That...that about the Baidi Wuyuan..."


    "What white emperor and black emperor! It''s all shit!"


    "Bai Xiaofei wants to establish a martial arts institute!"


    "It''s a wishful thinking!"


    "Even in the martial arts world! I will eradicate it myself in the future!"


    "I want to let there be no warriors in the world!"


    "Humph!"


    Tang Ziru roared fiercely, then slammed the door out!


    Tang Guo leaned against the wall and said with a miserable smile: "Haha, sure enough, I am destined to miss the''woman'' in my life!"


    "Bai Xiaofei..."


    "I envy you so much!"


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    When Tang Guo was crying, she didn''t know it.


    By the swimming pool next door, Bai Xiaofei was also leaning on the wall, quietly watching the night sky!


    "Sure enough! The long road is long!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed in his heart.


    The next day, under the introduction of Old Master Kong, Bai Xiaofei and Tang Ziru met in the Confucian Courtyard.


    "Hello there!"


    When Tang Ziru saw Bai Xiaofei, his expression was kind and kind.


    Bai Xiaofei did not move, as if Tang Ziru was air!


    "Hey! Xiao Fei!"


    Old Kong hurriedly winked at Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei completely ignored it.


    Tang Ziru''s face changed slightly and he snorted in his heart!


    Oh shit!


    The warriors are indeed dogs!


    Someday!


    I want to turn you all into dead dogs!


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! Mr. Bai is a master, naturally disdain to shake hands with laymen like me!" Tang Ziru laughed at himself.


    Kong Lao looked embarrassed, and after inviting the two into the room, he sat down to eat.


    Unexpectedly, it was Kong Nianci who made the cooking herself!


    But when she saw Bai Xiaofei, she still had no good expressions.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked lazy, as if suffering from anorexia, which made the atmosphere extremely embarrassing.


    After everyone ate a few mouthfuls, the wine did not move, Kong Lao couldn''t wait to ask: "Yizi! Are you willing to help Xiaofei!"


    step-son?


    They still have this kind of relationship?


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was surprised!


    "Foster father! Of course I am willing to help! This is a great thing to benefit the country and the people! I raise my hands in favor!"


    Tang Ziru said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Old Kong was overjoyed immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned!

 Chapter 144： Asian Confucianism and Taoism

    This script is wrong!


    Tang Ziru even cursed the martial artist yesterday, saying that he would not allow the martial arts to be built!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was so cold-faced!


    But now, why does Tang Ziru appear to be very supportive?


    This makes Bai Xiaofei very puzzled.


    Lao Kong didn¡¯t doubt that he had him. Holding Tang Ziru¡¯s hand, he said with great satisfaction: "Yes! I thought you would refuse!"


    "But now it seems that I have saved the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    "Ashamed, ashamed!"


    "I punish myself for three cups and apologize to you!"


    After speaking, Kong Lao offered three cups to Tang Ziru.


    Tang Ziru did not object either, and smiled at Kong Lao.


    "Grandpa! You drink less!"


    Kong Nianci couldn''t help but persuade.


    "It''s okay! It''s not a big deal! Grandpa is happy! Drink more and it''s okay!"


    After ¡¡¡¡Kong Lao finished drinking, his face flushed slightly.


    After Kong Lao finished drinking, Tang Ziru hurriedly pressed the cup in Kong''s hand, frowned and said, "Foster father!"


    "You are drinking too quickly! I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    "What major event has been accomplished?"


    "It''s early!"


    Hearing this, Kong Lao was stunned and asked in amazement: "You...what did you say?"


    Kong Nian sighed kindly, and said unhappy: "Uncle Tang! Why are you doing this! Aren''t you kidding my grandpa?"


    "Nianci! Don''t mix things with your lord!" Tang Ziru gave Kong Nianci a secret glance.


    Kong Lao looked anxious and told Kong Nianci to stop talking.


    then asked angrily: "Tang Ziru! What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe! Foster father! That''s it!"


    "Although I fully support the establishment of Wuyuan..."


    "But, my strength alone is really limited!"


    "I am alone, what do you want me to do? How do I apply for the establishment of a martial arts school?"


    "Will other people think that I want to start a martial arts school? Or even want to''conspiracy to rebel''?"


    "I am also willing to help, but I can''t help it!"


    Tang Ziru sighed.


    "Why are you alone? Isn''t there still me?" Kong Lao patted the table.


    "you?"


    Tang Ziru glanced at Kong Lao up and down, and shook his head in disdain.


    "Master! If it was ten years ago! Your prestige is naturally ¡®this¡¯!"


    Tang Ziru gave a "thumbs up"!


    "But now! Your influence won''t work!"


    "Don''t say you are compared with me, even if you compare with your juniors, you are far inferior!"


    "What''s more, you have been seriously ill before, although you are now healed, but others don''t know it, and you think you are dying and will die soon!"


    "Tell me, in this case, who can sell you face? What influence do you have?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you have gone to many departments in the past few days, but..."


    "Which one will give you back?"


    "Aren''t they always rejected it!"


    "is not it?"


    "You speak now!"


    "It doesn''t work!"


    Tang Ziru said slowly, every sentence was like a sharp arrow stuck in Old Kong''s heart!


    "me¡­¡­"


    Kong almost didn''t catch his breath, and his face was painful, holding his heart.


    "Grandpa!"


    Kong Nianci yelled, and hurriedly brought a "quick-effect heart-relief pill" to Kong Lao.


    This is the first time I take medicine after Kong Lao''s disease has recovered!


    "Foster father! You have to take care of your body!"


    Tang Ziru stood up and slapped Kong Lao on the back twice, making Kong Lao''s face even more red!


    "Uncle Tang! You...you light it up!"


    Kong Nianci looked distressed and couldn''t help but push Tang Ziru.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You junior! What do you know?"


    "Don''t go to the side and go cool!"


    Tang Ziru glared at Kong Nianci fiercely and frightened Kong Nianci back again and again.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally spoke!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were so sharp that Tang Ziru''s eyelids twitched, and then he sat down with a dry laugh.


    Kong Nianci took this opportunity to pour a glass of water for Kong Lao, let Kong Lao go smoothly.


    After he calmed down, Kong Lao sighed and asked, "I know that my recent influence is not as strong as before!"


    "But I am not worthless!"


    "What the hell!"


    "Only this old bone can help me!"


    "You said!"


    Hearing this, Tang Ziru''s eyes flashed with surprise, but it was fleeting.


    Then, he said: "It''s actually very simple!"


    "A week later, the island country will host an''Asian Confucianism and Taoism Ceremony'' to exchange Confucianism and Taoism together!"


    "By then, there will be ¡®Confucian and Taoist masters¡¯ from island countries, South Korea, Malaysia, Singapore, Indonesia, and other Asian regions to join in this grand event!"


    "If you can ¡®power over the Confucianists¡¯ in this ¡®great ceremony¡¯ and win glory for the country!"


    "Naturally will reshape influence!"


    "The right to speak will also be greatly increased!"


    "At that time, we will jointly apply for the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy, and it will naturally be much easier!"


    "Otherwise, if I''m the only one, I will be involved in a book, saying that I founded the martial arts school with a bad heart! Then my life will be over!"


    "So, you go to the Asian Confucianism and Taoism Ceremony to win back your prestige. This is the best way I can think of!"


    After Tang Ziru finished speaking, Kong Lao was immediately taken aback.


    He stared at Tang Ziru blankly, making Tang Ziru''s face change slightly.


    "Yi...Foster father, why do you think of me that way?" Tang Ziru''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Kong Lao sighed, did not say much, just nodded, and said: "Okay! I''m going to go! You help me prepare!"


    Tang Ziru was overjoyed when he heard the words, and immediately stood up and took out a stack of materials from his briefcase.


    Among them, there is still an invitation letter!


    "Hehe! Foster father!"


    "I know you will definitely not miss this kind of event, so I have already applied for an invitation letter for you!"


    "The rest is the information of other participants!"


    "give!"


    After speaking, Tang Ziru passed the information up.


    Kong''s body trembled.


    This¡­¡­


    This Tang Ziru has prepared too well, how come it looks more like a trap!


    Seeing Kong Lao hesitate, Tang Ziru laughed and took out his mobile phone.


    "Foster father! Look!"


    "Your upcoming event has made the headlines!"


    "Domestic Confucianism lovers, and other netizens, are full of confidence and expectation for you!"


    "you!"


    "Don''t let them down!"


    After finishing speaking, let Kong know the news on the phone!


    Kong Lao gave a wry smile in his heart!


    I guess I was right!


    Tang Ziru had already prepared!


    In this way, I am: I have to go, and I have to go if I don¡¯t!


    Otherwise!


    His domestic reputation will not only plummet!


    Foreign countries will look down on Chinese Confucianism and Taoism!


    "Tang Ziru!"


    "you!"


    "I really admire me!"


    Old Kong trembling with his right hand, took the invitation.


    ?¡¡? The first chapter is here o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Dragon Special Team

    "Foot-father praised! Thank you!"


    Tang Ziru''s face was neither red nor white, and smiled back.


    Kong Lao who was almost suffocated again became ill!


    "Send guests off!"


    Then, Kong Lao waved his hand, let Kong Nianci ask Tang Ziru to go!


    Tang Ziru smiled, and when he walked to the door, he didn''t forget to turn around and say, "By the way, my foster father! I have already booked a ticket to the island country tomorrow afternoon!"


    "I''ll ask someone to send you the ticket later!"


    "You are old and have a bad memory!"


    "Don''t forget tomorrow!"


    Kong Lao finally couldn''t bear it, and roared: "Get out!!!"


    "Humph! Then take care!"


    Tang Ziru sneered, and left without looking back!


    Kong Nianci was a little dazed, did not understand why a good conversation suddenly became "disappeared"!


    "Grandpa! Isn''t that just to attend a''Confucianism and Taoism Ceremony'', why are you so angry?" Kong Nianci couldn''t help asking.


    "Ugh!"


    Kong Lao sighed again and again, unwilling to say more.


    Bai Xiaofei said: "Old Kong! Don''t worry! I will accompany you personally, and no one will hurt you!"


    Hearing this, Kong Nianci suddenly realized it!


    because!


    The establishment of the Martial Arts Academy not only disagrees with many domestic departments!


    Hostile forces from abroad are even more reluctant to see China strong!


    Therefore, there will be many hostile forces that will attack Kong Lao!


    Assassinate Kong Lao!


    And Kong Lao went to the island country, it is to give those forces an opportunity to take advantage of!


    figured this out, Kong Nianci immediately burst into tears and shouted: "Grandpa! Don''t go to the island country, okay! It''s too dangerous!"


    Kong Lao saw his granddaughter weeping, and immediately felt distressed. He secretly glared at Bai Xiaofei and blamed him for talking!


    Then he coaxed: "Haha! Nianci! Not dangerous or dangerous! Don''t think too much!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said: "It''s really not dangerous. With me, you won''t have anything to do!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The old man stayed in a daze, and suddenly he was speechless!


    But right away, Kong Lao immediately shook his head and said, "No! You have to stay in the country to protect Nian Ci! Otherwise I won''t feel at ease!"


    "Protect her?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Grandpa! I don''t need him to protect!"


    Kong Nianci turned his head immediately.


    "Nianci! Don''t play tricks! You don''t let me rest assured!" Old Kong looked anxious.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door!


    Under Kong Lao''s eyes, Kong Nianci opened the door!


    Immediately, I saw a group of heavily armed soldiers come in!


    "What are you doing?"


    Kong Nianci''s face changed drastically, and Kong Lao suddenly stood up.


    à§!


    The next moment, the soldiers split into two columns and gave way to a path.


    step! tread! tread!


    Then, I saw three tall men walking in.


    Seeing one of them, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows!


    Because of that person, there was a fate once, and the arbitration committee was "Xiao Yuan"!


    "Old Kong! Miss Kong!"


    "We came to protect Miss Kong on the order of Chief Tang, for seven days!"


    "My name is''Xu Lie''!"


    "Is the captain of the "Shenlong Special Team"!"


    "These two are members of the arbitration committee who assisted in protection, Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi!"


    Xu Lie sounded like Hong Zhong, introducing himself and the two people around him loudly!


    "Shenlong Special Team?"


    "The Arbitration Council?"


    "Do not!"


    "I don''t need your protection!"


    "Please leave my house immediately!"


    "Now!"


    Kong Nianci was shocked, and immediately shook his head crazy!


    She knew that the reason why Grandpa wanted to go to the island country was because of Tang Ziru''s "forcing" element!


    In this case, how could she accept Tang Ziru¡¯s protection?


    Kong Lao pointed to Bai Xiaofei and said, "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "However, my granddaughter will be in charge of Mr. Bai!"


    "Don''t bother you, please leave!"


    After speaking, Kong Lao motioned to Kong Nianci to "see off the guests"!


    However, when Xu Lie and others heard the words, they did not move, making Kong Nianci suddenly helpless, and could only look at Kong Lao aggrieved!


    "Did you not hear me?"


    Kong''s old fists clenched!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei stood up and slowly walked towards Xu Lie and others!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s figure and height are many times stronger than before!


    Xiao Yuan''s eyelids throbbed, and his heart was terrified!


    "White...Bai Xiaofei! Don''t mess around!"


    "I know that you are a master at achieving Xianyuan!"


    "We dare and will not fight against you!"


    "When we came this time, we really came to protect Kong Nien-chi by the order of ¡®a president¡¯!"


    "Even if you kill us!"


    "It will not change the president''s order!"


    "On the contrary, we died unjustly!"


    Xiao Yuan was almost scared to pee, and said with a cry.


    Wang Qi did not speak, but his eyes were terrified, he swallowed his saliva again and again, he was obviously terrified to the extreme!


    Xu Lie still looks arrogant!


    shouted: "Humph! Bai Xiaofei!"


    "What if you kill us?"


    "Even if we die!"


    "There will still be other soldiers coming tomorrow!"


    "Kill again!"


    "Come again!"


    "I have the ability!"


    "You kill our entire military area!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After finishing speaking, he grinned at Bai Xiaofei, madly confused!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed too!


    Then, he shouted loudly: "Captain of the Dragon Special Team?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Look at you so arrogant! You should be a powerful character!"


    "Then I will try you a few kilos!"


    "See if you are qualified to speak up in front of me?"


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly surged with countless chaotic energy, walking towards Xu Lie like a demon!


    "Fuck!"


    "Run!"


    "This the **** is not a human! It''s a monster!"


    The members of the ¡¡¡¡special team were shocked and frightened to urinate!


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi know how terrifying Bai Xiaofei is!


    didn''t dare to stop at all!


    instead fled outside!


    However, Xu Lie was locked by Bai Xiaofei''s Qi machine, and he didn''t dare to move at all!


    His heart is even more wronged!


    Hey!


    I''m just pretending to be forced!


    Why are you serious!


    Xu Lie almost cried.


    As if seeing death beckoning to him!


    There is no way, in order to save his life, he can only give up his dignity!


    Then, I saw him knelt down with a pop!


    "Big Brother Bai!"


    "I''m kidding you!"


    "Ha...haha!"


    "Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Oneself, oneself!"


    "I kowtow to you!"


    "I should give you New Year greetings in advance!"


    "You get rid of your breath! Get rid of your breath!"


    Xu Lie said with a sullen face!


    Then, he started bang-bang-bang.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Everyone is speechless!


    Especially the members of the Special Forces team, they can''t wait to find a place to get in!


    This fucking!


    Is it still our captain?


    What a **** shame!


    "Xiao Fei! Don''t kill!"


    Kong Lao hurriedly stopped Bai Xiaofei!


    This Xu Lie can''t be killed, otherwise he offends Tang Ziru, then everything is over!


    "Get up quickly!"


    "From now on, you will protect Ninci outside!"


    "Don''t break in and disturb her for no reason!"


    Kong Lao said again.


    "Got it! Grandpa Kong!"


    Xu Lie immediately led a group of team members and ran outside in a piss.


    ?¡¡? The second chapter is here! Two chapters today! Will make up later! I need to think carefully about the next plot, because there will be a lot of masters! Please wait and see o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Collusion between inside and outside (fourth update today, first update)

    After Xu Lie "rolled", Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi also went off.


    But immediately, Mr. Kong stopped them.


    "and many more!"


    "Grandpa Kong! What else do you want?"


    Both of them were almost crying in fright, and asked with a sad face.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid."


    "I just want to ask about your strength!"


    "If you are not strong enough, how can I trust my granddaughter to you?"


    Kong Lao said lightly.


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi glanced at each other, they both breathed a sigh of relief, and then bowed cautiously: "We are both''Masters of the Eighth Turn''!"


    "Xu Lie is also a master of''Seventh-turned Grandmaster''!"


    "His team members are all fighters who are one hundred soldiers!"


    "We protect Miss Kong, don¡¯t worry if you are old!"


    said the two.


    Hearing this, Kong Lao nodded, indeed relieved a lot.


    "Grandpa! But they were sent by Tang Ziru!" Kong Nianci whispered.


    "It''s okay!"


    Kong Lao waved his hand.


    said: "Tang Ziru''s goal is me, not you!"


    "Only by ensuring your safety, can I go to the island country with confidence!"


    "His methods are really one after another!"


    Kong Lao sighed again and again!


    I didn''t expect that I would be cheated by the so-called "righteous son"!


    is really uncomfortable!


    "Then grandpa you!"


    Kong Nianci''s face changed, and she was worried about Kong Lao''s safety.


    Kong waved his hand and smiled faintly: "It''s okay! With Xiaofei escorting me, I am naturally very safe in the island country!"


    Kong Lao is confident!


    After all, Xiao Yuan and others in front of you are all masters!


    But in the face of Bai Xiaofei, without Bai Xiaofei''s hands, he almost scared to pee!


    This disparity in strength can be clearly seen even if he is not a martial artist!


    Bai Xiaofei is a super strong man who is many times stronger than them!


    has such a master to protect him, he has a natural grasp of the "trip to the island country"!


    "Humph!"


    "Waiting for the island country!"


    "I will let the ¡®little guys¡¯ from abroad!"


    "See what the real "Confucianism" is!"


    At this moment, Kong Lao is full of fighting power!


    Hearing this, Kong Nianci bit his lip, wanting to say something to Bai Xiaofei!


    But in the end, I couldn''t say a word, so I stomped my feet severely, bowed my head and said nothing.


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi were shocked at the same time!


    I take the exam!


    Bai Xiaofei is going to the island country with Kong Lao?


    This news!


    We have to inform the president!


    Then, the two of them succumbed to their crimes and bent over to leave.


    "and many more!"


    This time, it was Bai Xiaofei who spoke!


    I drop my ancestor Yo!


    What else do you want to do!


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi really shed tears, and looked at Bai Xiaofei pitifully.


    "I ask you!"


    "Which one of the three presidents sent you here?"


    "tell me the story!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The two did not want to answer.


    But facing Bai Xiaofei, he dared not answer.


    Unless they want to die!


    "It''s the chairman of''Yu Yi''!" Xiao Yuan replied.


    "Yi Yi?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart, remembering this person!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei had nothing else to do, Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi left quickly.


    At this time, Kong Lao said to Bai Xiaofei again: "Xiao Fei, you go back and prepare, we will ¡®kill¡¯ the island country tomorrow together!"


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei is proud and dry!


    On the other side, after Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi came out, they dialed Yu Yi''s phone.


    "President, let us report to you that Bai Xiaofei will also go to the island country with Kong Dezhong tomorrow!"


    "Oh, got it!"


    An indifferent voice came from the phone, and then he hung up.


    At the same time, far away in a wooden house in "China Zhongzhou", a man hung up the phone.


    "Zhongzhou" is China''s "political power center", except for many "top people" who live outside.


    The headquarters of the Arbitration Council!


    is here too!


    After Yu Yi hung up the phone, he paced back and forth in the house!


    His face is obviously not as calm as during the phone call!


    is full of hesitation and struggle!


    "For the present! Only that!"


    "It just so happens that I am not 100% sure to get rid of Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Let the guys from the''shrine'' do it for you!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, he dialed a phone call!


    The call took a long time to answer.


    , it was the voice of a man full of island country accent!


    "Mosimosi! Yu Yijun!"


    "Fukuyama Ihide! Kong Dezhong will go to the island country tomorrow!" Yu Yi replied.


    "''Tang Zirujun'' has told me about this!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that you all have a slaying heart for''Lao Kong''!"


    Fukuyama Ihide sarcastically said, and specifically called "Kong Lao"!


    Yu Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and he sneered: "Huh! Don''t think that you are just getting rid of an ¡®old man¡¯! Things are not that simple!"


    "Along with me, there is also a young man named''Bai Xiaofei''!"


    "He is the "king" of the martial arts world!"


    "Almost...no, it''s that the''Martial Arts World'' has been unified!"


    Hearing this, Fukuyama Yixiu''s face changed drastically, and he roared in disbelief, "What did you say!"


    "Your Chinese martial arts world has been unified!"


    "stupid!"


    "Then he can be called the''first person in China''!"


    "I understand! I understand!"


    "You and Tang Ziru''s goal is not Kong Dezhong at all!"


    "It''s Bai Xiaofei!"


    Fukuyama Ihide screamed.


    "Hmph! Of course it is him! Otherwise, it''s just an old man in Conte, why are we so fanciful?"


    Yu Yi looked gloomy.


    Although he wanted to ask Fukuyama Ihide for help, he did not want the other party to know the truth about the matter!


    But obviously, Fukuyama Ixiu is not a fool, and he guessed the ins and outs all at once!


    "tell me!"


    "How strong is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "How many masters will you bring?"


    "I want to prepare early!"


    Fukuyama Ihide''s tone is very solemn.


    "I guess he will only go to the island country with Kong Dezhong alone!" Yu Yi replied.


    "what?"


    "A person?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It really is young and frivolous!"


    "He wouldn''t think he really came for a holiday!"


    "But this is just right, it will be easier for us to kill him!"


    "By the way, how about his strength?"


    Fukuyama Ihide''s tone became extremely brisk.


    "His strength?"


    Yu Yi''s body trembled, then he closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "At least''twenty turns''!"


    Boom!


    As if it was a bolt from the blue, Yu Yi''s answer immediately silenced Fukuyama Ihide!


    "Ba Ga! Ba Ga! Ba Ga Road!"


    "Yu Yi!"


    "You''re obviously **** throwing a''nuclear bomb'' to our country again!"


    Fukuyama Ihide is extremely angry!


    Yu Yi was very calm, and smiled lightly:


    "Humph!"


    "Fukuyama Ihide!"


    "Stop pretending! I know you!"


    "If you really couldn''t do it, you would have hung up!"


    "Why are you still in the mood to scold me?"


    "Say it!"


    "What conditions do you want!"


    "Only willing to help me kill him!"


    ? ¡¡? Four changes today, make up yesterday''s update! and also! The recent results are so horrible, I almost collapsed T.T, so please send some more recommended tickets! Thank you dear readers!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： The bones of saints (four shifts today, second shift)

    Fukuyama Ixiu laughed and said, "I can''t hide it from you!"


    "That''s right! Even if he is a super master with ''20 revolutions and above'', I have the confidence to kill him!"


    "However, I have to spend a very high price, even ¡®sacrifice¡¯ more than ten ¡®God forbearance¡¯!"


    "Therefore, you must give me a satisfactory reward before I can help!"


    Yu Yi nodded, and said, "What''s the requirement! Tell me!"


    "It''s easy! I want five three-inch ¡®saint bones¡¯!"


    Fukuyama Ihide¡¯s voice is a little low, and it is faintly full of greed!


    Even the sound of his slightly rapid breathing was clearly transmitted into Yu Yi''s ears.


    "what!"


    "Do you want the bones of a saint? Five more?"


    "What the **** are you kidding?"


    Yu Yi was almost scared to death, screaming frantically!


    "Sage''s Bone", as the name suggests, is the corpse left by a saint in ancient times!


    Such as "Kong Sheng", "Ya Sheng", "Wine Saint", "Poetry Saint", "Painting Saint" and so on!


    Without exception, they are all peerless figures in their respective fields who have overwhelmed everyone!


    Characters like ¡¡¡¡ often leave their belongings with incredible powers!


    Such as blessing, body protection, anzaka, etc.!


    Even their personal belongings are so powerful, let alone their own bones, they have been rushed by countless people and regarded as artifacts!


    The rulers of the past dynasties will do their best to collect the bones of saints to protect their own country and society!


    In contemporary times, the arbitration committee is a specialized organization responsible for collecting and protecting the "sage bones".


    Yu Yi Jing''s whole body is cold.


    He never dreamed that Fukuyama Ihide''s appetite was so great!


    The bones of saints are not trivial!


    is related to the lifeblood of China!


    Every piece is important, not to be profaned!


    Even those "Asan" in India know that the bones of "Master Bodhidharma" will be guarded intact in the "National Temple"!


    And send masters day and night to protect, for fear that this only "sage bone" will be stolen and destroyed, which will affect the "national luck"!


    Could it be that he can''t even compare to Asan?


    "Do not!"


    "Impossible!"


    "I will never give you the bone of a saint!"


    Yu Yi shook his head fiercely, and refused.


    "Yu Yijun! You think again!"


    "In this way, I only need three five-inch-long saint bones!"


    "This is always okay!"


    Fukuyama Ihide said unwillingly.


    "One piece will not work!"


    "You change conditions!"


    "Such as''national debt'',''cash'' or even''population''!"


    "You can mention it!"


    Yuyi gritted his teeth and said.


    "Humph!"


    "What do I want those to do?"


    "I''m not the Emperor?"


    "I only want the bones of a saint! If it doesn''t work, forget it!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know!"


    "If you want to deal with Bai Xiaofei by yourself, you have to use the ¡®divine power¡¯ in the saint¡¯s bone to kill him!"


    "Even five yuan is not enough! Ten yuan is needed! It is possible to be foolproof! Make sure to kill him thoroughly!"


    "That''s ten pieces of saint bones!"


    "It''s a waste! It''s a violent thing!"


    "You might as well give me! I only need five yuan...no, three yuan!"


    Fukuyama Ihide analyzed loudly, and Yu Yi fell into silence.


    "I can only give you an inch-long saint bone!"


    "If it doesn''t work..."


    "Never mind!"


    Yu Yi looked tangled, and finally said slowly.


    "it is good!!!"


    "I agreed!"


    "Just one piece! One inch long saint bone!"


    "Good, good! I know you can''t and dare not lie to me!"


    "Just wait for my good news!"


    "That''s right... I have one more question!"


    "Which ¡®saint¡¯¡¯s skeleton is it?"


    Fukuyama Ihide went crazy with excitement and couldn''t help asking.


    "Humph!"


    "Book Saint!"


    "Wang Xizhi!"


    hung up the phone, Yu Yi seemed to have lost all his strength and collapsed on the chair.


    He stared at the ceiling blankly, after a long while, he returned to normal!


    saw a sneer on his face again, and whispered softly: "Humph! At the cost of a saint bone, Bai Xiaofei''s life will be killed!"


    "Count it..."


    "No loss!"


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also made a call.


    "Qin Heng, Qin Kun!"


    "You guys come to the capital quickly!"


    "I have something for you to do!"


    Hanging up, Bai Xiaofei exchanged a video with his parents, Su Mei and others.


    told them that he was about to go to the island country, I am afraid it will take some time before he can return to Jinling!


    "Brother Xiaofei! Can I go together!"


    Just then, Xiao Luo came over and asked.


    Because it is inconvenient to call "Master" in front of her parents, Bai Xiaofei asked her to call herself "Brother" when there were many people!


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback when he heard this.


    Xiao Luo was born in an island country, and it is natural that she wants to follow along at this moment.


    However, I saw Su Mei''s expectant eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei could only refuse Xiao Luo!


    After all, it¡¯s not good if you take Xiao Luo without Su Mei!


    And, I didn¡¯t go on a ¡°vacation¡± this time, but a ¡°fight¡±!


    and so!


    family members are still free!


    "I am going to work this time! I will have the opportunity to take you to play together in the future!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Xiao Luo, then blew a kiss to Su Mei, said goodnight to his parents, and then cut off the video.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Bai Xiaofei and Kong Lao boarded the plane to the island country on time!


    After the plane took off, Bai Xiaofei looked at the great rivers and mountains below the motherland from the plane window!


    said in his heart: "I can''t stay on the earth for the rest of my life and protect these beautiful things!"


    "So, leave it to the students of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!"


    "I hope that one day, when I return to the earth, I can still see this beautiful scenery!"


    Butler Lan smiled at this time: "Master, if the Baidi Martial Arts Academy is really built, then I am afraid it will really bless the Chinese for generations!


    "This is a great virtue for you!"


    "The day the Baidi Wuyuan is built, you will definitely get unimaginable benefits!"


    "It''s even possible that I can''t give you the ¡®big benefit¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised: "Unimaginable great benefits?"


    "Yes!"


    "What you have done is almost no less than the ¡®sage¡¯s great cause¡¯!"


    "If it is really successful, it should be able to condense the ¡®sage bone¡¯!"


    "This kind of bones are qualified for the saints!"


    "Furthermore, the harder you encounter in this process, the tougher your bones will become!"


    "Supernatural powers and supernatural powers will become stronger!"


    "Therefore, your recent period of time, although it seems to be "wandering", it is not smooth!"


    "But I didn''t stop it in the slightest, precisely because..."


    "You have unintentionally embarked on the''Road to Sanctification''!"


    "And I have my own ¡®Tao¡¯!"


    "Congratulations, Master!"


    Blue Butler smiled brilliantly!


    ?¡¡? Cry cry T.T cry cry


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Bone dispute

    "The road to sanctification?"


    Bai Xiaofei blinked, his face was shocked!


    Until the blue housekeeper has never lied to himself again and again, he could not believe that he had reached this step unknowingly!


    This is the path that "ancient sages" are qualified to embark on!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Bai Xiaofei suppressed the throbbing in his heart.


    Now I think these are too far away, I still have my feet on the ground!


    Let''s finish the "Confucianism and Daoism" in front of you!


    Three hours later, the plane landed at the Island International Airport.


    "Chinese people?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Welcome to visit the island country!"


    When passing the customs, the staff said in very jerky Chinese, with a false smile on his face.


    "Welcome me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t think so in two days!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, causing the staff''s face to change slightly.


    After passing the customs, going through the immigration formalities, and taking the salute.


    Bai Xiaofei took Kong Lao and left the airport.


    Outside the airport, the two were about to take a taxi, but unexpectedly, a Toyota business drove over.


    "Old Kong! Are you really here?"


    After a man got out of the car, his face showed a "distressed" expression!


    "Are you... Li Wenxing?"


    Kong Lao looked at the person carefully, and then shook hands with Li Wenxing.


    "This is Xiao Li from the embassy in the island country. The last time I met him was ten years ago!"


    Kong Lao introduced to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Li Wenxing just glanced at Bai Xiaofei, and lost the least interest.


    "Old Kong!"


    "You won''t tell me, you really came to attend the''Confucianism and Taoism Ceremony'', right?"


    "This can''t be done!"


    "That''s a deadly place!"


    Li Wenxing patted his thigh.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?"


    Kong Lao asked with some confusion.


    "Get in the car and talk!"


    Li Wenxing pointed to Toyota Commercial.


    After everyone got in the car, Li Wenxing began to explain.


    It turns out that this so-called "Confucianism and Taoism" is not as simple as imagined!


    One month ago, a British archaeological team accidentally discovered a "saint bone" at the junction of Thailand, Laos, Vietnam, and Myanmar!


    Of course, those British guys didn''t know what this skeleton meant!


    only thought it was a well-preserved skeleton!


    However, those British people are not hillbillies who don¡¯t know anything. They all felt that the skeleton must be weird, so they wanted to take it back to China and study it!


    But I didn¡¯t expect that on the next day, these British people were all found dead in the hotel!


    This skeleton is also missing!


    It wasn''t until half a month ago that this skeleton reappeared unexpectedly in the island country!


    People from Laos, Vietnam, Cambodia, Thailand and other places found out and asked for it from the island country!


    After all, this skeleton was found in their realm!


    However, the island country simply ignores it!


    No way, people from these four countries sought help from Malaysia, Indonesia, and even South Korea, Singapore, etc., hoping that they would help to recover the bones of saints!


    Under these wranglings, it eventually evolved into today''s "Confucianism and Taoism Conference"!


    The purpose is not to discuss "Confucianism and Taoism", but to determine the "belonging" of the bones of saints!


    "what!"


    "The bone of a saint?"


    "There is still such a thing!"


    The boss who opened his mouth in surprise.


    The bones of a saint, of course he knows!


    Even, his ancestors once kept a piece of the "finger bone" of the "Kong Sage"!


    But the whereabouts of that finger bone has long been missing!


    is said to have been stolen by a certain "thief saint" at that time!


    For this reason, his ancestor back then committed suicide with hatred!


    Thinking of this, Kong Lao looked a little excited!


    "Since there is the bone of a saint, I should go even more!"


    "I''ll come to him for a''talking against Confucianism''!"


    "Let those foreign juniors, obediently offer the hands of the bones of the saint!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Old Kong laughed, his face confident.


    Don¡¯t talk about other aspects, but if you talk about Confucianism and Taoism!


    He can be called the number one player today!


    Therefore, he still has this confidence.


    But when Li Wenxing heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Old Kong! How can things be so simple!"


    "Didn''t I say it!"


    "Confucianism and Taoism are just a guise!"


    "The final method to determine the ownership of ¡®Bone Skeleton¡¯ is, one is ¡®Wen Dou¡¯, which is pure debate! It has nothing to do with Confucianism and Taoism!"


    "The second is martial arts!"


    "That''s a real job!"


    "I even have to sign life and death status!"


    "Even if you can win the fight!"


    "What about martial arts?"


    Li Wenxing explained word by word.


    "Fighting?"


    Old Kong was taken aback.


    Then, I looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, the two looked at each other, and both laughed!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "what happened?"


    Li Wenxing is a little confused!


    "Wendou, I''ll come!"


    "Fighting is from Xiao Fei!"


    "Haha! It seems that it is God''s will!"


    Old Kong laughed.


    "what?"


    Li Wenxing is even more blinded, what is "Xiao Fei"? Can "fight"?


    Bai Xiaofei also nodded and said, "Yes! I happen to be very interested in the bones of saints, so I will win back by the way and study it!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "big words", Li Wenxing finally remembered.


    He asked: "You are''Xiao Fei''?"


    "Yes! My name is Bai Xiaofei!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    àÛàÍ!


    Li Wenxing immediately covered his mouth and laughed, and then started to laugh with his belly.


    "Hahahahaha! Kid!"


    "Do you know any masters who participated in the ceremony?"


    "I say it! I''m afraid it will scare you to death!"


    "You want to win back the bones of the saint?"


    "It''s like a toad eating swan meat!"


    "Whimsical!"


    Li Wenxing attacked mercilessly.


    "Oh? Are you talking about it! Who are the masters?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Have¡­¡­"


    "Forget it! Don''t say it! I can''t remember it! Anyway, it''s **** to me!"


    Li Wenxing was about to speak when he was interrupted by Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words!


    àÛ!


    Li Wenxing almost vomited blood in depression!


    Fuck!


    actually said that the famous Taekwondo, Karate, Muay Thai and Hong Quan masters at home and abroad are all rubbish!


    My goodness!


    This kid is crazy!


    Li Wenxing is crazy!


    "Driver! Turn around! Go to Waseda University!"


    Li Wenxing suddenly yelled!


    "what?"


    "Where is the place where Confucianism and Taoism are held?"


    "Are you sure you want to go there?"


    The driver was shocked!


    Can¡¯t you say no?


    "Just look outside! Don''t go in!"


    Li Wenxing shouted.


    Now at Waseda University, there will be live performances by boxing masters every day!


    He wants to take Bai Xiaofei to "meet the world"!


    "Ok!"


    The driver can only bite the bullet and nod.


    Go on!


    The vehicle drove towards Waseda University!


    ?¡¡? The third one! Thank you all brothers and sisters who voted! Thanks, grateful, grateful, moved! ! ! I will work harder, there is another chapter, I am writing o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： The power of a palm! (Fourth! Please recommend Piaopiao!)

    Because the "Confucian Dao Ceremony" will be held in a few days, there will be live performances by martial arts masters every day!


    At this moment, Waseda University is already overcrowded.


    Students and tourists who come here are all gathered in the campus!


    Along with the flow of people, Bai Xiaofei and others also entered this prestigious university in the island country.


    Li Wenxing inquired a bit and learned that there were three martial arts masters performing at this time!


    They are the "Master Hongchuan" from the "Guangmingshan Pujue Zen Temple" in Singapore!


    And "Ajahn Fung", a white-clothed and Muay Thai master from Thailand!


    The last one is "Fujita Shinzo", a karate master from the island country!


    Among them, the "Ajahn Fung" gymnasium has the largest number of people!


    Because many people are very interested in things like "Head-down Technique" and "Thai Amulet" and "Gumantong".


    The Taoist hall of "Master Hongchuan" has a lot of people, and they are all listening to him telling Dharma!


    Many people are drowsy and listless, but they are unwilling to leave.


    I don''t know if it was hypnotized.


    As for "Fujita Shinzo", when Bai Xiaofei and others arrived, they were stopped by a few boys wearing samurai uniforms.


    Then, a boy asked in Japanese: "Which country are you from?"


    Li Wenxing''s face changed slightly.


    But he knew that the guy who dressed like this was extremely resistant to China!


    If you are not careful, I am afraid you will start!


    "Ah... we are Malay..."


    "We are Chinese!"


    Before Li Wenxing finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei had already responded first!


    Because of the "real-time translation" of Blue Butler, Bai Xiaofei can communicate with people from any country without language barriers!


    "Tsk!"


    Hearing this, Li Wenxing glared at Bai Xiaofei, and blamed him for talking.


    The boys on the opposite side laughed loudly, and then they showed a sign that had been blocking them behind them!


    Old Kong cannot read Japanese!


    Li Wenxing''s face changed drastically. He stretched out his fingers and pointed at the opponent''s nose and shouted, "You are discriminating against Chinese people!"


    "I want to complain to your school! Protest!"


    "You wait for me!"


    Li Wenxing was so angry!


    Kong Lao''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked, "What''s written on it?"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t say it!


    Because what it says is:


    Chinese people and dogs are not allowed to enter!


    I took the exam!


    What age is this, and you will encounter things that only happen in movies?


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, but his heart was full of murderous intent!


    "Go...Go away!"


    A boy sneered, speaking in only Chinese!


    "Humph!"


    "You all wait for me!"


    "Old Kong, let''s go!"


    Li Wenxing gave a few boys a fierce look, then pulled Kong Lao''s clothes and left.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, then instead of retreating, he walked towards the gate of the gymnasium!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "what are you doing?"


    "Do you want to stir up international disputes?"


    "Don''t come back soon!"


    "I will complain to them when I go back!"


    Li Wenxing panicked immediately and wanted to call Bai Xiaofei back!


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond, just walked inside with a cold face!


    "stupid!"


    "You mean Chinese! Can''t you read the words!"


    "Huaxia people and dogs are not allowed to enter!"


    A boy shouted loudly in Chinese, but the tone was very strange and disgusting!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly: "Humph! I just brought the''dog'' in, what can you do?"


    "Dog? Where is the dog? What kind of dog?" The boy was stunned.


    "Hehe! Are you a dog!"


    A hint of chill flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he kicked the boy to the door!


    puff!


    Suddenly, the boy vomited blood on his back, his mouth full of teeth was knocked out, and he spouted out!


    "stupid!"


    The next moment, the remaining boys all rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like crazy!


    "All are dead dogs!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully!


    Fists are in the air!


    Kneeling everyone on the ground instantly, screaming!


    It is the first time that Bai Xiaofei has used his fists to fight melee since he cultivated into Chaos Qi!


    Although, compared to him, the opponent''s strength is simply garbage and waste!


    But to be honest, it feels pretty good!


    "Fuck! So fierce!"


    Li Wenxing blinked, stunned!


    Inside the gym, Fujita Shinzo is explaining the knowledge and skills of Taekwondo for many students and Western white tourists!


    suddenly!


    Shocking screams came from outside the gym!


    "Ok?"


    Shinzo Fujita stopped and frowned and looked outside.


    The eyes of other people also looked over!


    next moment!


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    The gate of the gymnasium exploded violently!


    Then, I saw a few boys wearing samurai uniforms screaming and flying into the gym!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei walked in Shi Shiran among the surprised eyes of everyone!


    "Who are you! Why did you hurt my disciple?" Fujita asked furiously.


    "You asked someone to release this brand?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t answer the question, and threw the sign at the door to the ground!


    When Shinzo Fujita saw this, his face changed drastically!


    Seeing this, other students and tourists looked extremely unhappy!


    Now that China''s national strength is growing day by day, no country or individual dares to underestimate it!


    People who dare to put up this kind of brand are either idiots or "Chinese anti-Chinese activists" sitting in the air!


    "So what!"


    "Not so much!"


    "No matter what! If you dare to hit someone in my dojo, you are provoking me!"


    "It''s challenging the spirit of''Bushido''!"


    "Now I give you a chance!"


    "Kneel down and apologize to me immediately!"


    Fujita Shinzo shouted coldly.


    "Teacher Fujita! You are so unreasonable!" a girl stood up and said.


    "Humph!"


    "Outside the gym, I will make sense!"


    "But in the gym! I only talk about fists!"


    There is no doubt about Fujita Shinzo!


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately.


    However, in addition to the girl, more people are holding on to the fun!


    So their eyes widened, wanting to see if Bai Xiaofei would kneel down and beg for mercy, or run away with his head held!


    At this moment, Li Wenxing, sweating profusely, bit his scalp and ran in.


    He glanced at Fujita Shinzo with a little horror, then swallowed his saliva, and said from behind: "Hurry...Run!"


    "Fujita Shinzo is the "new nobility" in the island country karate world!"


    "Once a steel plate was cut with a palm! A strong step was confused!"


    "Even if you want to die!"


    "Don''t bother us!"


    "remember!"


    "We are here to attend the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony!"


    "Representative!"


    "But the country!"


    Casting his eyes at Li Wenxing coldly, Bai Xiaofei said, "Of course I know that I represent the country!"


    "and so!"


    "I want to protect the dignity and honor of the country!"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Xiaofei stretched out a palm in Lin Wenxin''s unbelievable eyes!


    Shoot Shinzo Fujita tens of meters away!


    boom!


    The entire gymnasium suddenly fell into a boil!

 Chapter 150： One person beats the island karate world!

    The power of a palm!


    is so scary!


    Everyone has been shocked and forced!


    Is this "Hua Xia Budo"?


    Is this the majesty of "Chinese Warrior"?


    really can not be challenged!


    Undoubtedly!


    A horrible step is confused!


    I don¡¯t know how many times stronger than **** karate!


    Now, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly!


    In the eyes of ¡¡¡¡, there is enthusiasm and awe!


    I can¡¯t wait to kneel to the ground immediately, begging Bai Xiaofei to teach them "Huaxia Martial Arts"!


    Li Wenxing looked like he had seen a ghost, standing in place like dementia!


    Until now, he can''t believe the facts before him!


    Fuck!


    That is karate master Shinzo Fujita!


    A cruel man who can split a steel plate with one palm!


    What a fuck!


    Fei...fly!


    Can you exaggerate a bit more!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei turned around and walked outside.


    When passing by Li Wenxing, Bai Xiaofei asked, "Hehe! Now do you think, who will the bone of the saint belong to?"


    Li Wenxing woke up immediately, slapped his thigh and shouted frantically, "Grass! Of course it belongs to us!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then stopped saying more.


    "Brother Fei! Wait for me!"


    Li Wenxing immediately caught up with Bai Xiaofei''s pace!


    From this moment on, he became Bai Xiaofei''s most loyal believer!


    Although Mr. Kong didn''t come in, he was at the door, seeing everything in his eyes.


    His face also showed a lot of excitement and approval!


    "Kong Lao, let''s go back to the hotel and rest!"


    "Wait a few days later, the ceremony officially begins!"


    "Let''s come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei said.


    "it is good!"


    Kong Lao nodded heavily!


    On the second day, a master from the Fujita family came to the hotel and said they would challenge Bai Xiaofei!


    This person''s name is "Fujita Tsuru", and he is a karate master several times more powerful than Fujita Shinzo!


    Although he is over seventy years old!


    But no matter the strength, momentum, and killing intent, Shinzo Fujita is all over!


    can even be said to be the "first person in karate" in the island country!


    The arrival of this person immediately caused a sensation in the hotel!


    Even the hotel owner came out and bowed down to greet him!


    Outside the hotel, countless people gathered in an instant!


    There are even many young children of the Fujita family, as well as other karate masters!


    "Bai Xiaofei Jun!"


    "Don''t hide inside and not come out!"


    "You and I fight!"


    "Inevitable!"


    "I want to sign a life and death agreement with you!"


    "let you know!"


    "The majesty of our Fujita family!"


    "It''s not something you can challenge!"


    Fujita Tsuru only spoke softly, but his voice was loud and scary!


    A few streets away can hear clearly!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and refusing to show up!


    Suddenly, many island people and karate masters were full of disdainful irony.


    "Haha! This ridiculous Chinese man saw a real master! He didn''t dare to show up immediately!"


    "Tsuru Fujita is a legend in the karate world. Even the kendo wizard of the Fukuyama family, "Fukuyama Ichiken", must be called senior!"


    "Huh! What **** Huaxia Budo! Karate from my big island country! It''s the best in the world!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yep!"


    "well!"


    But at this moment, I heard a lazy voice bursting in everyone''s ears!


    "Huh! You can''t let go of sleeping?"


    "Since you want to die so much!"


    "Go and die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone outside the hotel saw a figure flying out of the hotel with teeth and claws!


    is not someone else!


    is Fujita Tsuru!


    àÛ!


    Fujita Tsuru''s figure fell heavily on the ground, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, there was no more sound!


    He is so easy...


    died!


    Wow!


    Everyone was stunned!


    "how is this possible!"


    "Tsuru Fujita...you...what''s wrong with you?"


    "No! This must be fake! Fake! How can I lose to the Chinese martial arts in Dodoshima karate!"


    "It''s over! My faith collapsed!"


    All the people are crazy!


    Many masters in the karate world have all collapsed!


    Fujita Tsuru is the first person in the dignified karate world!


    was beaten to death like this?


    The staff and the boss in the hotel are also forced!


    Fuck!


    Just now Fujita Tsuru was standing next to us and yelling!


    Why did he fly out suddenly and fell to his death?


    This fucking!


    There is no one around!


    Hell!


    But!


    The voice of Bai Xiaofei just now came to everyone''s ears clearly!


    Let them know, this is not hell!


    but!


    What Bai Xiaofei did!


    Bai Xiaofei did not show up, so he beat the legendary Fujita Tsuru of the island country karate world to death!


    Such strength!


    is incredible!


    And, because Fujita Tsuru came to challenge!


    Even if Fujita Tsuru is dead!


    is also to blame!


    No one can trouble Bai Xiaofei at all!


    Of course, no one dares!


    one day later!


    The Fujita family issued a statement, announcing their withdrawal from the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony!


    The Island Karate Association also issued a statement that it will not send any masters to the Confucianism ceremony!


    As soon as these two statements were made, the experts in Korea, Singapore, Thailand and other places were immediately surprised, and I couldn''t believe it!


    Bai Xiaofei turned the island karate back and defeated it with just one person!


    This kind of strength really shocked them!


    Almost instantly, Bai Xiaofei''s name is not only circulated in the island martial arts circle!


    is also spreading wildly among masters of various countries!


    In the hotel where the Thai master was located, Ajahn Fung looked very solemn after receiving the news!


    "Damn it! I and the masters of Vietnam, Cambodia, and Laos have signed secret agreements with South Korea and the island countries long ago!"


    "No matter which of the two countries gets the bone of the saint, it will give us a part of the four countries as compensation!"


    "But now, a Chinese man was killed?"


    "Humph!"


    "In that case, don''t blame our four-nation masters for teaming up against you!"


    In the hotel where the Singaporean master is, Master Hongchuan heard the report from the disciple below, but he nodded slightly and continued to meditate and chant the sutra!


    He really came to "communication and study", and he doesn''t have much thoughts about the bones of saints!


    However, he is the only one who thinks so!


    Even the masters of Malaysia and Indonesia are eager to try and are determined to win the bones of saints!


    As for South Korea and island countries, the masters of these two countries!


    has already regarded the bones of the saint as something in the bag!


    Originally, they thought that each other was the biggest opponent!


    But I did not expect that a Chinese man, Bai Xiaofei, would suddenly come out!


    Besides, the strength is not so strong!


    In this case, the two countries are no longer hostile!


    secretly joined forces instead!


    almost instantly!


    Except for the Master Hongchuan from Singapore, the other masters of the Eight Nations all regard Bai Xiaofei as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh!


    ?¡¡? I was so tired recently, I fell asleep just now! Sorry, the first chapter is here! o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Its all rubbish!

    At this moment, the largest family in the island nation, the Fukuyama family!


    is having a grand dinner!


    After the banquet, the patriarch "Fukuyama Ihide" called "Fukuyama Ichiken", known as the "first genius swordsman" of the island nation.


    "Master Patriarch!"


    Fukuyama Ichiken''s face was cold, his expression proud!


    Even when facing the patriarch, he is neither humble nor overbearing!


    "A sword!"


    "I have contacted the patriarch of the''Dai Xue Family'', and I am going to let you go on a blind date with his daughter!"


    "The time is five days from now!"


    "You get ready!"


    Fukuyama Ihide said.


    Fukuyama''s sword raised his brows, and his face was unhappy and said: "I already have a lover! It''s the''sword'' in my hand!"


    "Besides, women are just a burden to me! I don''t need it!"


    "Furthermore, after five days, I will go to the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony to fight for the bones of the saints for the family!"


    "There is no time to care about any woman from the Daixue family!"


    Fukuyama Yijian refused!


    Fukuyama Ixiu snorted coldly, and shouted: "I take the order of the Patriarch! You are forbidden to go to the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony!"


    "Why?"


    Fukuyama Ichiken''s face became extremely ugly!


    "Does the Patriarch not believe in my strength?" Fukuyama Ichiken was somewhat questioning.


    "Hey! Of course I believe in your strength, you are the number one genius of kendo in Dodoshima country!"


    "Even Fujita Tsuru did not dare to accept your challenge when he first saw you!"


    "This shows how powerful your talent, potential, and strength are!"


    "So, I don''t want you to go to Confucianism and Taoism!"


    Fukuyama Ixiu considered the words, fearing to stimulate Fukuyama Ichiken''s "self-esteem and self-confidence"!


    But even so, Fukuyama Yijian also heard some signs, and shouted: "Do you think I am not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent? Afraid that I will die in his hands? Huh?"


    This tone is too rebellious!


    Fukuyama Ihide¡¯s face gradually cooled.


    He shouted: "I didn''t want to hit you! But since you are so stubborn, I will tell the truth!"


    "Although you are a genius, there is an old saying in China, "There are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky"!"


    "According to the Chinese martial arts world, your strength is just a trivial ¡®three-turn master¡¯!"


    "But Bai Xiaofei''s strength has reached the level of the''Twenty Rank Grandmaster''!"


    "Humph!"


    "You go challenge him!"


    "It will only fail!"


    "Life is not guaranteed!"


    "As for the ¡®sage¡¯s bone¡¯, don¡¯t worry about it!"


    "I had planned!"


    Fukuyama Ihide struck mercilessly.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "What **** is twenty revolutions!"


    "In front of me, everything can''t stop me with a single sword!"


    "Master Patriarch!"


    "China¡¯s development over the years is indeed shocking!"


    "But, it is far from enough to make us jealous!"


    "After five days!"


    "I will bring Bai Xiaofei''s first level!"


    "let you know!"


    "I Fukuyama One Sword!"


    "Not only is the island''s first genius!"


    "It is the world''s number one genius!"


    After speaking, Fukuyama Yijian waved his hand and left!


    Fukuyama Ixiu squinted, staring at Fukuyama Ichiken''s back, shook his head and sighed, "Stupid, stupid!"


    "Even the United States dare not underestimate China!"


    "But you dare?"


    "It can only prove!"


    "You are an idiot and mentally retarded!"


    "Never mind!"


    "A dead genius is not a genius!"


    "You are free!"


    "Humph!"


    Although Fukuyama Ihide attaches great importance to Fukuyama Ichiken, it is only "important"!


    has not yet reached the point of "putting the heart to heart"!


    Again, the power that Fukuyama Ihide relies on most is the "shinto shrines" among the "jin shrines"!


    According to the strength of the Chinese martial arts world, "Shen Ren" is a terrifying powerhouse who has achieved "Xian Yuan"!


    Therefore, Fukuyama One Sword and One Third Rank Master, if they die, they will die!


    Although strength and potential are very important!


    But sometimes!


    The brain is more important!


    Five days later, the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony will be held as scheduled at Waseda University!


    is held in the largest gym in the school!


    There can be enough to accommodate nearly 10,000 people!


    But it¡¯s a pity that this event will not be held!


    Only people from the martial arts circles from various countries and island students from the Waseda University headquarters are allowed to enter!


    When Bai Xiaofei, Kong Lao, and Li Wenxing arrived, there were already full seats in the huge gymnasium!


    The masters of nine countries, including South Korea, island countries, and Thailand, have been sitting in their seats and waiting!


    Meet the three of Bai Xiaofei!


    à§!


    Immediately, all eyes of the audience looked over!


    Bai Xiaofei sees this, his natural face remains unchanged!


    Kong Lao is also immovable!


    ''S demeanor of "Master of Confucianism and Taoism" naturally revealed on his body. I saw the masters of other countries, his face changed slightly, and his heart was respectful!


    Everyone is sure!


    If Confucianism and Taoism are really discussed and exchanged!


    The winner must be Kong Lao!


    But it''s a pity!


    Confucianism and Taoism!


    It is not Confucianism and Taoism that are competing!


    is force!


    Therefore, many masters did not take Kong Lao seriously.


    Li Wenxing does not have the demeanor and aura like Bai Xiaofei and Kong Lao!


    was so scared that his legs became weak, and he walked tremblingly, like a dead old man!


    "Give me your spine straight!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and drove a trace of "Chaos Qi" into Li Wenxing''s body!


    Boom!


    Li Wenxing feels fear and weakness in his body!


    swept away immediately!


    The body is also warm and feels very safe!


    This made his complexion immediately return to normal, nodded to Bai Xiaofei, and said, "I see!"


    After saying that, he suddenly became tall, his eyes firmed!


    Kong Lao was surprised by the look.


    "Li Wenxing!"


    "Didn''t you say that you Huaxia will not send people?"


    "Why are you doing something wrong! There is no word?"


    "Humph!"


    "This is your great country style?"


    "I bother!"


    Suddenly, a South Korean representative stood up, pointed at Li Wenxing¡¯s nose and cursed!


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ said this, everyone in the audience suddenly discussed!


    The masters of other countries looked at the three of Bai Xiaofei playfully!


    And, he gave the middle-aged man a look of approval!


    Li Wenxing''s face also changed slightly, not knowing how to answer.


    can only secretly remind Bai Xiaofei and Kong Lao: "This person''s name is''Jin He and''!"


    "It''s Korea''s''debating ghost''!"


    "In a debate, four opponents vomited blood and fell to the ground! Become famous!"


    Lao Kong also changed his face slightly, and rebuked: "You, you! What are you talking about indiscriminately? Are you caught by someone now?"


    Kong Lao also doesn''t know how to refute the words "without faith"!


    "I...I...Oh!"


    Li Wenxing was ashamed.


    "get out!"


    "Leave! Chinese people!"


    "This is not where you are qualified to come! Get out!"


    Suddenly, thousands or tens of thousands of people present broke out to Bai Xiaofei and others with shocking boos!


    "Hahaha!"


    Jin He and seeing this, he was immediately proud!


    I''m so awesome!


    A word to force the Chinese trio back!


    It¡¯s like a bombshell!


    The masters of other countries are also immediately full of joy, as if they have seen Bai Xiaofei and others leave dingy!


    But at this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei snort coldly and stepped forward!


    "Shut up all of you!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words contain a terrifying chaos!


    The loud voice seems to be a nuclear bomb!


    almost didn¡¯t blow everyone up alive!


    suddenly!


    The audience fell into a strange silence!


    "Huh! Saying we don''t believe it? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Of course you have to believe in''people''!"


    "But you are not ¡®human¡¯!"


    "In my eyes, it''s all ¡®garbage¡¯!"


    "Trash like you!"


    "Do you need to be reasonable?"


    "Do you need credit?"


    "Ok?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    Ga?


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, Li Wenxing almost didn''t get scared!


    Fuck!


    Dare to say such things!


    This is too **** awesome!


    Kong Lao was also shocked!


    This "debate" method!


    So **** novel!


    Even Kong Lao burst into "foul language"!


    One can imagine how subverted he is at this moment!


    The tens of thousands of island students present immediately fell into fury!


    The other nine countries, including the masters of Master Hongchuan, also all run away!


    "You...you actually said I was rubbish?" Jin He Yu was even more angry.


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said lightly:


    "We have an old saying in China, called!"


    "Excuse me!"


    "I didn''t mean you are rubbish!"


    "I mean everyone here!"


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the masters of the nine countries suddenly started!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Me, Bai Xiaofei, invincible!

    "Too arrogant! It''s lawless!"


    "I don''t even put our nine-nation masters in my eyes? Damn! Who does he think he is?"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Quickly kowtow to us and apologize! Then he abandons his hands and feet!"


    "Biggay road! Dead dead!"


    The masters of the nine countries were all angry to the extreme, staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    Master Hongchuan saw this, twisting the beads and said: "Amitabha! Bai Xiaofei donor!"


    "Buddhism has always been compassionate, and the poor monks don''t want to see your life lost in a foreign country!"


    "For the sake of you and I are both''Chinese'', I''ll''point'' you!"


    "It''s better to quickly apologize to everyone!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed no mercy at all, and shouted, "Shut up! What are you? You deserve to point me?"


    "you!!!"


    Master Hirokawa almost spurted blood!


    "Humph! What nonsense to talk to him!"


    At this moment, "Ajahn Fung" from Thailand came out more and more, taking the lead in confronting Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You are too mad!"


    "Let you see how powerful the''Four Little King Kong'' in Southeast Asia is!"


    Behind him, three middle-aged men with ferocious faces followed!


    are the martial arts masters from Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia!


    The next moment, four people surrounded Bai Xiaofei!


    looked at the four people in front of him with disdain, Bai Xiaofei sneered and said, "You dare to call yourself ¡®King Kong¡¯ with just a few rubbish?"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    "In my opinion, you are even known as the''King Kong Tiger'', Ajahn Tiger!"


    "It''s far from comparable!"


    Azanfeng was furious and coldly shouted: "Fart! What is Azanhu? He is not even a master!"


    "The four of us are all master-level masters!"


    "Now let you see how good we are!"


    After speaking, the four of them roared and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "I said you can''t match it!"


    "You just can''t match it!"


    "Ajahn Tiger is also rubbish..."


    "But, it''s the kind of garbage that can be recycled!"


    "And you guys!"


    "It''s real garbage and waste!"


    "Not even the value of''recycling''!"


    "It can be described as **** to the extreme!"


    Bai Xiaofei expressionlessly, "comment" to the four people mercilessly!


    Hearing the words, the four of them were crazy with hatred, and their actions were extremely harsh!


    Everyone''s shot is aimed at Bai Xiaofei''s deadly key!


    But facing the attack of four people!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was extremely calm, even with one hand behind her back!


    Until the "fists and feet" of the four were about to hit him, Bai Xiaofei''s hand that was ¡®idle¡¯ did not randomly click in front of him!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed is too fast!


    The four points of ¡¡¡¡ seem to happen at the same time!


    made everyone think that Bai Xiaofei has four arms!


    And the next moment!


    just listen!


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Four crisp noises were emitted in the air!


    Then, I saw Ajahn Fung four people falling to the ground, crying and howling, screaming!


    Everyone looked at the four of them carefully!


    suddenly took a breath!


    I saw, the arms or legs they just used to attack all disappeared, only the roots were connected by a little bone!


    Blood in the air!


    proves that their hands and feet really existed!


    "My goodness!"


    "Post... what happened! So fast! I didn''t see it clearly!"


    "Too strong! It''s so outrageous!"


    The surrounding island students are all in an uproar!


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that he is invincible in close combat!"


    "Let me come!"


    At this time, "Suhamin" from "Indonesia" said with a smile.


    Everyone looked up and saw a few "flying Gu" flying out of him, and instantly fell on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder!


    "It''s so despicable! Even use Gu poison!"


    Li Wenxing was knowledgeable and immediately screamed out of voice.


    He knows how terrifying Gu worms are!


    The other masters around were also away from Suhaming for an instant, but in their eyes, there was an expression of excitement!


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is bound to die!


    "Humph!"


    "Gu?"


    "No matter how good you are? Can Ajahn Kwai be good?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice suddenly sounded!


    "What! Thai Gu King Ajankui?"


    Suhaming''s face changed drastically!


    Although Azankui is not a master-level master, he is superb with Gu, which is hundreds of times stronger than he did not know!


    Just then, I heard everyone exclaiming!


    Su Haming was stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw that the few flying Gus that had just been released, unexpectedly flew back!


    à²! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next moment, they flew in along Suhaming¡¯s ears, nose, and mouth!


    crunch!


    crunch!


    He could still faintly hear "the sound of his brain being chewed by Gu"!


    "Do not!!!"


    Suhaming screamed!


    But immediately, he fell to the ground!


    I saw that countless gu worms crawled out of him, and instantly ate him into scary bones!


    ɳɳɳɳ...


    Apart from the crawling sound of insects, the whole audience has fallen into a dead silence!


    ¾²!


    It seems to be quiet!


    Everyone opened their mouths wide!


    But there was no sound!


    looks so weird and terrifying!


    After a long while, until Suhaming''s body was eaten away!


    There were bursts of cold air, and it rang!


    "He... who is he!"


    "Is it a man or a ghost? Is it a **** or a fairy?"


    "What **** of the nine nations master! Obviously there are only ¡®one nation masters¡¯! That¡¯s China¡¯s, Bai Xiaofei!"


    Everyone exclaimed, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was clearly looking at a terrifying "God"!


    no way!


    Bai Xiaofei is too strong!


    actually defeated the five masters in an instant!


    The remaining four masters of the island countries, South Korea, Singapore, and Malaysia looked at each other, with fear in their eyes!


    Jinhe and!


    Don''t talk about the debate now, I don''t even dare to put a fart!


    Fukuyama Ichiken was naturally there!


    But now, he really regrets it!


    Fuck!


    The patriarch did not lie to me!


    Bai Xiaofei is really strong!


    gurgle!


    Singapore¡¯s Master Hongchuan swallowed his saliva with a wry smile on his face.


    Amitabha!


    Bai Xiaofei, the donor, is right, it is better for the monk to keep shutting up!


    "Humph!"


    "I don''t know what are you afraid of?"


    "It''s not Bai Xiaofeiqiang at all! It''s Azanfeng and Suhaming who are too weak!"


    "Since you dare not go!"


    "Then let me "Hong Tianbao" come!"


    "But!"


    "If I win Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The bones of saints, you are not allowed to **** me!"


    Just when the scene fell into embarrassment, the representative of Malaysia stood up!


    is a burly man with a height of 1.9 meters!


    "I forgot him!"


    "Master Hong Quan! Hong Men Hong Tianbao?"


    "Hehe! Then watch Master Hong perform!"


    The other masters said with a smile.


    "Look at it!"


    Hong Tianbao laughed, more confident!


    Then, he rubbed his fists and screamed at Bai Xiaofei!


    àØ!


    After a heavy punch!


    He put the word "too" on him, and Bai Xiaofei stepped on him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Golden Kowloon (seeking collection! Seeking recommendation! Seeking reward!)

    àÛàÍ!


    Li Wenxing laughed directly!


    This old man named "Hong Tianbao" is so **** funny!


    Hong Tianbao was humiliatedly stepped on his feet by Bai Xiaofei at the moment, tears were already streaming down his face!


    "Who else?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked indifferently at the remaining Three Kingdoms masters!


    He first looked at Master Hongchuan in Singapore!


    "Cough cough cough...Bai Xiaofei donor, the little monk did not come here to fight for the bones of the saint, but to communicate and learn!"


    Master Hongchuan did not dare to fight against Bai Xiaofei, hurriedly waved his hands and said.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the island country representative again!


    This immediately attracted the attention of all island students!


    After all, this is their home court!


    Island country representative, should show some courage!


    But!


    Let everyone down!


    Fukuyama Ichiken and others did not respond!


    all lowered their heads, pretending not to hear Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "Baga! Shame! Fukuyama One Sword! You are not worthy of being an island nation!"


    "I don''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei! Fukuyama Yijian! You are all rubbish! Hurry up and commit suicide!"


    "Fukuyama Yijian! In vain you are called the''first genius swordsman in the island nation''. I didn''t expect you to be such a coward! I yeah! I don''t want to be a compatriot with **** like you! I also want to become a Chinese nationality. !"


    Thousands of island country students present were immediately furious, and they all hated iron and steel and looked towards Fukuyama!


    Fukuyama Yijian''s face was pale, he gritted his teeth, and said nothing!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the South Korean Jin Ha and!


    gurgle!


    Jin He and swallowed his saliva, rolled his eyes, and said, "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I admit that you did win today!"


    "The bones of the saint should belong to you!"


    "But..."


    "I just took a closer look and found that your various speech and movement habits are very similar to ours!"


    "So after I analyze it!"


    "I think you should be Korean!"


    "The bones of a saint should be half of our Korean delegation!"


    àÛ!


    Li Wenxing slobbered directly!


    Other masters also have a messy look, feeling that their IQ has been insulted by Jin He and!


    Everyone present was also in an uproar!


    Fuck!


    Jinhe and Niubi!


    deserves to be a **** "debating ghost"!


    What kind of nonsense?


    The five-body cast that everyone admires!


    "Cough cough cough... he... why is he embarrassed to say that?"


    Kong Lao was coughing repeatedly and his neck was red with anger!


    "Bai Xiaofei! You didn''t refute it! Did you default it?"


    "how about it!"


    "I said you are Korean!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Jin He said with a big smile.


    "I''m next door to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed in anger, then jumped to Jin Heyou, wanting to blow his dog head with a punch!


    "Huh! In front of me! Do you dare to be presumptuous?"


    At this moment, the old man who had been sitting next to Jin He and his expressionless face suddenly kicked the table in front of him and shot at Bai Xiaofei!


    àØ!


    After Bai Xiaofei broke the table with a punch, he looked at the old man and asked, "What? Are you living enough? Want to die?"


    "Boy! Do you know who I am?" The old man asked, squinting.


    "I know! You will be''dead'' soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Huh! It is really arrogant and ignorant to the extreme!"


    "I am the number one master of Taekwondo in Korea, "Golden Kowloon"!"


    "''Kim Soo Bin'' is the closed disciple I just accepted!"


    "Today, I will avenge his''nose''!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Hurry up and be conscious of death!"


    Jin Jiulong stood up and said murderously.


    Boom!


    When ¡¡¡¡ said this, everyone was surprised!


    This old man turned out to be the number one taekwondo master in Korea?


    Moreover, Kim Soo-bin and the others also know each other, they are once smash hits!


    But now, I can''t see it anymore.


    Unexpectedly, I actually worship Jin Jiulong as a teacher!


    "Master Jin Jiulong will win!"


    "Our Republic of Korea is invincible!"


    "fighting (come on)!"


    Jin He Yu catted in the distance and shouted loudly.


    "Ok!"


    Jin Jiulong nodded heavily.


    Bai Xiaofei picked his nose, then walked towards Jin Jiulong.


    "Wait! Are you really going to fight me?"


    Jin Jiulong was shocked!


    "Uh...huh? What do you mean?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    "I told you! I am the number one master of Taekwondo! But there is an invincible presence in Taekwondo! Shouldn''t you be afraid of me?"


    Jin Jiulong shouted anxiously.


    "Afraid of you? You are a fart!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully and raised his hand.


    "Stop! Hold on!"


    Jin Jiulong jumped up anxiously!


    "what happened again?"


    Bai Xiaofei is speechless!


    "Okay, okay! Boy! Since you insist on seeking death, then I''m not welcome!"


    "How about this!"


    "I want to sign a life and death contract with you!"


    "If I miss you and beat you to death!"


    "I am not responsible for it!"


    Jin Jiulong said with a serious face!


    "Sign it, sign it!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "what?"


    "Do you dare to sign life and death?"


    "You are not crazy, are you?"


    Jin Jiulong looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if he was looking at an idiot!


    But Bai Xiaofei ignored him, and directly asked Lan Steward to "make" a "life and death"!


    à§!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei reaching into his pocket.


    When ¡¡¡¡ took it out again, there was already an extra "Life and Death" in his hand!


    à§à§à§!


    Bai Xiaofei signed the two characters "Bai Di" on it!


    He wants to name the "Bai Di"!


    started all over the world!


    "Here you! Sign it quickly!"


    "I can''t wait to fight you!"


    "Look at how you can pretend!"


    "It seems to be amazing!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei said eagerly.


    Jin Jiulong looked at the life and death in front of him, a little blinded!


    Then, he looked at the masters around and shouted: "Everyone! Everyone has seen it!"


    "He asked me to sign the certificate of life and death!"


    "He asked for this!"


    "If he is killed by me later!"


    "But it has nothing to do with me!"


    Fukuyama Yijian was also a little excited, stood up and bowed to Jin Jiulong and said, "Senior! We will testify to you!"


    "You can shoot as much as you want!"


    "I hope you can teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson!"


    Jin Ha Yuya shouted: "Master Jin Jiulong will win! Korean Taekwondo is invincible in the world!"


    Other "alive" masters also symbolically fueled Jin Jiulong.


    à§à§à§!


    The next moment, Jin Jiulong signed his name on the certificate of life and death!


    Then, he hooked his hand to Bai Xiaofei and shouted: "Come on! Junior! I will let you three moves first!"


    "Fuck! It seems to be really strong!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    "Look at my''Chaotic Fist''!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was serious, and then he punched out!


    With this punch, the whole gym was shaken!


    Everyone was shaken off the chair!


    "The Republic of Korea is number one in the universe!"


    Accompanied by Jin Jiulong''s scream!


    Boom!


    The next moment, an extremely huge black fist crushed away from Jin Jiulong!


    Even the wall behind him was blasted out of a huge and exaggerated hole!


    Everyone stood up in shock!


    They only knew then that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so strong!


    "This damn... it''s a saiyan!"


    An island boy said blankly.


    and looking at the center of the gym, the figure of Jin Jiulong has disappeared!


    should be transformed into little particles, and went to the "universe"!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Cant make a second sword!

    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei blinked and scratched his head, really dumbfounding in his heart.


    It turns out that Jin Jiulong is so vulnerable!


    But let alone, the appearance of Jin Jiulong''s bluff is really quite bluff!


    "Ugh!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    I thought it was "an opponent", but it seems that I think too much.


    It turned out to be a waste of energy!


    "He is tired! Good opportunity!"


    Fukuyama Yijian saw Bai Xiaofei "gasp"!


    I thought it was the "Chaotic Divine Fist" just now, which consumed a lot of Bai Xiaofei''s physical strength!


    So immediately seized the opportunity to sneak attack!


    I saw him flying up, holding a sword!


    Stabbed at the back of Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    "So mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Li Wenxing and Kong Lao were shocked!


    Other island students were also in an uproar!


    Although they hope to win!


    But I hope to win dignifiedly!


    Not by sneak attack!


    moment!


    The audience exclaimed again and again, they were all sweating for Bai Xiaofei!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Another student jumped off the audience stage anxiously, wanting to help!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and turned his head.


    Immediately, I saw that the "sword tip" was close at hand, only an inch from the center of his eyebrows!


    Fukuyama Yijian''s face is full of "successful" smiles!


    "Bai Xiaofei! Do you know why I am called "Fushan Yijian"!"


    "Because I have fought against people since I became famous, and every time I only use one sword, I can solve each other!"


    "I never need a second sword!"


    "That''s why I changed my name to Fukuyama Ichiken!"


    "Even if it is as powerful as you, in front of me, there will be no exception!"


    "I only need a sword!"


    "You can kill you!"


    "go to hell!"


    After finishing speaking, the long sword in his hand instantly hits Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t change his face, and smiled disdainfully: "Really?"


    "But I think the reason why you are called "Yijian"!"


    "Because of¡­¡­"


    "You can''t make a second sword in front of me!"


    next moment!


    Just listen to "click"!


    The long sword in Fukuyama Yijian''s hand, after hitting Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, broke every inch!


    But Bai Xiaofei was unscathed!


    There is not even a "red dot" above the eyebrows!


    "What! How could it be possible!"


    Fukuyama Yijian shook his body and looked at the hilt in his hand with a full face!


    At this moment, his kendo!


    Has collapsed!


    Of course, even if it doesn''t collapse, it is useless!


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s big hand has been photographed fiercely!


    In an instant, Fukuyama Yijian was shot into flesh!


    boom!


    An instant sensation in the audience!


    Everyone was shocked, but they couldn''t be so excited!


    OMG!


    There are really "invulnerable" people in this world!


    "Bai Xiaofei is too strong! You can''t accept it!"


    "Fukuyama One Sword''s killer blow! It was actually blocked by his body? My God! Is his body made of ¡®metal¡¯?"


    "Fuck! I said it a long time ago, he must be a Saiyan!"


    The students from the island countries were so excited, they seemed to regard Bai Xiaofei as a god!


    Representatives of other countries also "disarmed and surrendered" and gave up the fight for the bones of saints.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t forget Jin Heyou, so he asked, "Hey! Which country did you say I am from?"


    With a serious face, Jin Heyu said loudly, "Of course you are from Huaxia!"


    "at this moment!"


    "We are all Chinese!"


    puff!


    Everyone was spewing rice, wishing to hack Jinhe and alive.


    At this time, the boy who jumped from the audience stage walked to Bai Xiaofei''s face with a look of surprise, and asked, "Dude, are you the master of''Xianyuan''?"


    "Huh? Call me ¡®buddy¡¯?"


    "you are¡­¡­"


    "Huaxia?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But just now, this person was able to jump down and help. The starting point was good, so Bai Xiaofei didn''t struggle too much.


    "Correct!"


    "My name is''Bai Li Xi''!"


    "I''m not a student here, I came here this time just for the bones of a saint!"


    "Hey!"


    "Buddy, can you point me out?"


    Bai Lixi asked, rubbing his hands.


    "No!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Then, he walked to the "special safe" where the "sage bone" was placed!


    Bai Lixi''s expression was a bit awkward, but soon he returned to normal.


    With a familiar face, he walked to Li Wenxing and Kong Lao''s side, warmly chatting.


    "Comrade Baili! It seems that you are also a master?" Li Wenxing did not dare to neglect.


    "of course!"


    "I am a''first-rate master''!"


    "Except for Bai Xiaofei and Master Hongchuan, I am the strongest in the audience!"


    "Do you think I am a master?"


    Bai Lixi said with a smug expression.


    "Not even the''entry level''?"


    Li Wenxing rolled his eyes and suddenly lost interest.


    Kong Lao was also silent.


    Bai Lixi is a first-rate master at a young age, and he is really good!


    However, it''s just "not bad"!


    Even if compared with Ye Xuan and Shen Tianba, they are far inferior!


    With Bai Xiaofei!


    That is not even the slightest comparability!


    The gap between the two is farther than the distance between the earth and the moon!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Li Wenxing and Kong Laohui have such expressions!


    Bai Lixi''s face was shriveled and looked very interesting.


    However, the "China Representatives" enjoyed themselves, and the representatives of other countries all had a dead face!


    Everyone''s face is ugly to the extreme!


    This trip not only did not get the bones of the saint, but broke a lot of masters!


    This is an unimaginable huge blow to a small country like them!


    no way!


    Bai Xiaofei is too strong!


    Even if they hate, they dare not hate!


    revenge?


    What revenge! ! !


    Only Master Hong Chuan was laughing, saying "good, good, good" non-stop.


    At this time, all the eyes of the audience were on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    I saw that after he opened the safe, he took out an "upper body human skeleton"!


    "Sage''s Bone!"


    "This is the bone of a saint?"


    "What! This seems to be no different from the ¡®human bone specimen¡¯ in our laboratory?"


    Many island students shouted!


    Master Hong Chuan frowned slightly when he saw the so-called "sage bone".


    "Don''t read it! It''s fake!"


    At this moment, Bai Lixi said suddenly.


    "How do you know it is fake?" Jin Heyu questioned loudly.


    "Because I have seen the bones of real saints!"


    "The one in front of me... not at all!"


    "No wonder I can''t sense the''Holy Breath''!"


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Lixi said with a sneer.


    At this moment, after knowing that the saint''s bones were fake, his heart was much more balanced!


    Hehe!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    You say I have no share?


    Now it seems!


    You have no share!


    Then, Bai Lixi rushed to the side of Bai Xiaofei, wanting to see Bai Xiaofei''s expression.

 Chapter 155： Ridiculous ants

    "Huh~ luckily it''s fake!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the human bone in his hand and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Lixi just walked to the side, and almost sat on the ground when he heard this!


    Damn it!


    Am I wrong?


    Seeing the bones of saints is fake!


    Bai Xiaofei is not only not angry, disappointed!


    On the contrary, he looks very happy!


    I take the test!


    On the contrary, Bai Lixi was very upset.


    Of course he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei already had his own "Tao"!


    This trip to the island nation is even more part of the "Road to Sanctification"!


    The more rugged and bumpy!


    The more beneficial to Bai Xiaofei''s growth!


    If everything goes well, it is not good!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked even more happy, and said softly: "Haha! Coming!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei looked at Master Hongchuan!


    "A lot of''guests'' came outside, I''ll go''enter''!"


    "During this time, you are responsible for protecting Kong Lao''s safety!"


    "understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei commanded mercilessly!


    How dare Master Hongchuan refuse, but when he heard the words, he looked happy, nodding like a chicken pecking at rice!


    "understand!"


    "White donor, don''t worry!"


    "We are all''Huaxia people''! Naturally we should take care of each other!"


    "You just go!"


    "The little monk has sacrificed his life!"


    "I will definitely protect Lao Kong!"


    At this time, Master Hongchuan no longer called himself "Chinese", but said "Huaxia"!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and looked at Bai Lixi again.


    "You are responsible for protecting Li Wenxing!"


    "I?"


    Bai Lixi''s eyes widened suddenly, his expression reluctant.


    "What? There is a problem?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "No no! okok!"


    Bai Lixi quickly shook his head like a rattle, and quickly agreed.


    "well!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    Then, he swept his gaze to everyone in the audience!


    Coldly shouted: "I will go out for a while, and hope that when I come back, everyone will still be sitting in place!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Humph!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei soared into the sky!


    He directly pierced the ceiling of the gymnasium and flew out!


    "Wow!! No way, I can fly!"


    "Fuck! Is he a god? This is too **** cool!"


    "Super Saiyan!"


    Tens of thousands of students in the island country are almost crazy!


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s "warning" before he left, they didn''t dare to move rashly, so they could only sit in place obediently.


    As for the masters of other countries, it is even more deadly and wounded!


    There is no fighting power at all!


    What''s more, there is also the force of force of Master Hongchuan and Bai Lixi!


    Therefore, although Jinhe and the others were extremely reluctant, they could only lie on the ground and wait quietly in grievance!


    boom!


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei soared into the sky and flew outside!


    Surprisingly, I discovered that there is no one in Waseda University at this moment!


    The huge campus!


    Except for the gym, there was no one!


    It''s weird to the extreme!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the next moment, countless hidden weapons, such as kunai, shuriken, and throwing knives!


    They shot everywhere in Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that it might be poisonous, so he carried the "Chaos Qi" to form a protective cover on the surface of his body!


    Crackling!


    As if Mars hit the earth!


    These weapons couldn''t penetrate the "protective shield" at all, and all fell on the ground!


    "Hahaha!"


    "As expected of China''s No. 1 Master!"


    "These gadgets really won''t hurt you anymore!"


    Fukuyama Ihide strode out from a distance, and beside him, there were many warriors dressed as "ninjas"!


    No less than fifty!


    These people looked at Bai Xiaofei like a falcon!


    The eyes are like sharp arrows!


    It seems to be able to penetrate the human soul!


    But unfortunately, when Bai Xiaofei faced these ninjas, he yawned boredly!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t take out these garbage to be embarrassing!"


    "It''s a waste of my time!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly with disdain in his eyes.


    "what?"


    "These are the ¡®Elite Shinobu¡¯ of our shrine!"


    "Everyone''s strength is not weaker than your Huaxia master!"


    "You say they are rubbish?"


    "It''s rude!"


    Fukuyama Ihide''s face became very ugly!


    The eyes of the fifty Shangnin around were filled with killing intent instantly!


    However, Fukuyama Ihide did not seem to be in a hurry to do it, but instead said:


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I am a ¡®person who loves talent¡¯!"


    "So I make an exception and give you one last chance!"


    "If you can join our "Shrine" and vowed to always be loyal to our "Oshima Empire"!"


    "I can forgive you for being rude!"


    "if not!"


    "You fall into our hands!"


    "But it''s hard to die!"


    Fukuyama Ihide threatened!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Are you trying to laugh at me!"


    "A group of little ants on the ground!"


    "Dare to threaten the''Emperor of Heaven''?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Bai Xiaofei clutched his stomach and laughed!


    "Bigga!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    "kill him!"


    Fukuyama Yi flushed with a delicate face and roared frantically!


    "Hi!"


    Fifty Shangnin responded in unison!


    Then, he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei very tacitly!


    at the same time!


    Around Bai Xiaofei!


    Awesome killing intent also came!


    Bai Xiaofei counted carefully!


    Good guys!


    Fifty Shangnin lurking around him!


    These Shangren are proficient in ninjutsu and have first-rate camouflage skills!


    There are all in the ground, in the air, in the trees!


    He didn''t even notice it for a while!


    next moment!


    With a full hundred of Shangren, Bai Xiaofei was surrounded by water!


    moment!


    Countless attacks fell on him like raindrops!


    Fukuyama Yixiu looked at the "giant human ball" composed of a hundred Shangnin in the distance, and his face was uncertain!


    And his footsteps are moving secretly towards a certain position!


    but!


    Haven''t waited for him to go far!


    Only a "soft moan" was heard, coming from the "human ball"!


    Then, countless dazzling "sword lights" shot out from the gap in the human ball!


    óùóùóùóù...


    The next moment, the ball collapsed!


    Countless stumps and broken bodies!


    Falling from the sky!


    Patter!


    The sound is like raindrops!


    There was only this voice in the audience!


    Screams?


    No!


    Fighting sound?


    No!


    One hundred Shinobu!


    In an instant!


    Massacred by Bai Xiaofei!


    The corpses are everywhere!


    "Only forbearance? Unbearable!"


    Bai Xiaofei retracted the sword pill and fell from the sky!


    Fukuyama Ihide was panicked!


    Of course he knows that Bai Xiaofei is very strong!


    But fuck!


    He didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    That''s a full 100 Shinobu!


    He was killed so soon!


    As Bai Xiaofei approached, Fukuyama Yixiu was backing crazy!


    And when he retreated to a certain critical point!


    His face!


    Smile again!


    at the same time!


    The earth began to shake!

 Chapter 156： "Hundreds of Energy Pillars" Array

    Boom boom boom!


    Almost instantly, I saw a hundred huge pillars popping out of the ground, surrounding Bai Xiaofei!


    And above Bai Xiaofei''s head, ten "Shen Ren" appeared at the same time, launching a fierce attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    "Shenren" is a more powerful existence than "Shangren"!


    Comparable to the "Xianyuan level" martial arts powerhouse!


    However, in the face of these ten people''s attacks, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, and his expression was quite disdainful!


    His current strength has reached "Thirty-sixth Rank"!


    I don¡¯t know how many times stronger than these god-worthy ¡°tenth turns¡±!


    Not to mention there are ten Shinnin!


    Even if it is a hundred or a thousand!


    He will not take it seriously!


    But the next moment, a scene that made him quite unexpected happened!


    See you!


    Those attacks from God forbearance did not fall on Bai Xiaofei!


    It fell on those "giant pillars"!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Then, these "attacks" bounced back and forth between the giant pillars!


    Whoosh~


    At this time, a "rebound attack" happened to fall on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulders!


    Cang!


    As if it were fighting between gold and iron, sparks were wiped out!


    at the same time!


    A little red blood was flowing out of Bai Xiaofei''s shoulders!


    he!


    It was hurt!


    "I understand!"


    "These pillars can rebound and increase their attacks!"


    "Even unlimited enhancements!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed, and he didn''t dare to be big!


    Immediately flew up, wanting to force it out!


    But immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened!


    As his body took off, the hundreds of huge pillars around him also flew up at the same time!


    Cover him accurately and without error!


    It is as if at this moment, he has become one with these hundred giant pillars!


    Never separate each other!


    "What the hell?"


    Bai Xiaofei was amazed, his eyes widened!


    But he was only slightly surprised, not panicked!


    Then, he used the sword pill to urge the sword qi, and wanted to break the huge pillars open with force!


    but!


    I don''t know what these pillars are made of!


    It is indestructible!


    Sword Qi hit it, not only did not break it, but instead made the Sword Qi bounce back and shoot at yourself!


    "Fuck!"


    Bai Xiaofei punched the rebounding sword energy to pieces!


    The complexion also became serious!


    Seeing this, the ten Shinnin outsiders showed a happy smile on their faces!


    Then, he attacked desperately!


    Although their attacks cannot directly damage Bai Xiaofei!


    but!


    With this "big array" increase!


    Their attack intensity will be infinitely amplified!


    Finally, Bai Xiaofei was slowly consumed to death!


    Happiness!


    Ihide Fukuyama clapped and laughed excitedly outside!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "How about you even if you are a super master above the 20th revolution?"


    "Entered our''Hundred-shall Neng Pillar'' array!"


    "You are even a **** descending from the earth!"


    "We have to be played alive!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even care about Fukuyama Isu!


    He is dodge the attack desperately!


    However, these attacks are bounced at will, there is no pattern at all!


    And the number is increasing, making him hide very embarrassed!


    even!


    It''s good for him not to hide!


    If you hide, on the contrary, the attack will become stronger after infinite rebounds!


    The threat to him will be even more serious!


    After figuring this out, Bai Xiaofei simply resisted the attack!


    Ten gods want to kill him!


    He turned it around!


    You can also kill the opponent!


    "Humph!"


    "come on!"


    "I have already made my consciousness!"


    "If you want to cultivate into a powerful ¡®saint bone¡¯!"


    "These pains and tribulations!"


    "The more the better!"


    "Let the storm!"


    "Come more violently!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared!


    Then, no longer dodge!


    But by relying on the body!


    Hard to resist all attacks!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, countless "powerful attacks" that were amplified and rebounded drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Great!"


    "He must die!"


    Ihide Fukuyama exclaimed in excitement!


    The ten gods forbearance are also relieved!


    They are already tired!


    Almost overdrawn!


    However, they have not waited for their smiles to bloom completely!


    Just listen to a big laugh!


    Sounded in the big array!


    The face of the ten gods changed immediately!


    Take a closer look!


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei was indeed not dead!


    Although he was covered in blood!


    Looks a little embarrassed!


    But still retains full combat effectiveness!


    The fighting spirit on him!


    The killing intent in his eyes!


    They are so fierce and terrifying!


    Let the ten gods forbearance, suddenly couldn''t help screaming!


    "how is this possible!"


    "He is still alive?"


    "Impossible! Those attacks just now will undoubtedly die even if it is a 20th rank super power! Why is this happening!"


    Fukuyama Yixiu also jumped angrily and yelled: "Yu Yi! Fuck Nima!"


    "You **** want to cheat me!"


    "What the **** is''twenty revolutions above''?"


    "This **** is clearly the invincible grandmaster of ''30 ranks and above''!"


    However, the matter is over, Fukuyama Ihide can only bite the bullet and continue to the end!


    So, waving his arms, he shouted: "Don''t stop! Continue to me! Kill him!"


    "Hi!!!"


    The ten gods forbearance responded in unison!


    Then, he spouted blood at the same time, and began to launch the strongest attack with "life as a sacrifice"!


    Then, they saw ten giant assault beams shooting out of their mouths!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Good job!"


    "This is just fun!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled instead of anger!


    Then, after hearing a "stab", he actually shredded his already tattered jacket!


    Exposed the strong muscles inside!


    And the next moment, these ten beams of light shot at the same time!


    Did not shoot at Bai Xiaofei!


    Still shooting towards the "Hundred-speaking Nengzhu Array"!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, the entire formation was covered by infinite golden light!


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    Fukuyama Ihide blocked his eyes with both hands!


    However, still can''t help showing a little gap, looking at the big array nervously!


    Gurgle!


    The ten gods forbearance also swallowed their saliva!


    They are already exhausted at this moment, and they can only finish their work!


    Hope that Bai Xiaofei will die under this strongest attack!


    Everyone is extremely nervous!


    I''m so nervous!


    The eyes almost stared out!


    But immediately, not only Fukuyama Ihide screamed!


    Ten Shinobi!


    He even screamed while covering his eyes!


    Because at the moment!


    The golden light in the big array has not weakened!


    Instead, it shines more and more!


    Immediately!


    A tall figure slowly walked out of the golden light!


    His whole body!


    All bathed in golden light!


    As if the gods descended!


    There are no scars on his body!


    The skin is extremely smooth!


    The muscle lines are so smooth!


    It seems to be the most perfect man in the world!


    He is no one else!


    It is Bai Xiaofei!

 Chapter 157： Annihilation!

    Puff!


    The moment I saw Bai Xiaofei, Fukuyama Yixiu knelt on the ground with a desperate face!


    he knows!


    It''s all over!


    However, he didn''t want to die!


    He wants to struggle!


    Then, I saw him kowtow to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofei Jun!"


    "All just misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    "I... we just heard that you are strong!"


    "I''m here to find you... to discuss! Yes, according to Huaxia, it is to discuss!"


    "Now we can prove to everyone!"


    "You are the real''first person in Asia''!"


    "No! No!"


    "It''s the''first person in the world''!"


    Fukuyama Ihide was scared to tears and his nose burst into tears!


    The eyes are full of longing for "life"!


    Bai Xiaofei expressionlessly asked, "I ask you! Who in China is your''internal response''?"


    Fukuyama Yixiu''s eyes lit up and he asked instead: "If I answer, will you let me die?"


    "Love or not!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Then, we must shoot!


    "No! I said! I said!"


    "Yu Yi with the Arbitration Council!"


    "And Tang Ziru in Beijing!"


    "They and I have ¡®cooperated¡¯ many times!"


    "Kill you this time!"


    "They asked me too!"


    "The price is a piece of one inch long, the ¡®sage bone¡¯ of ¡®Book Saint Wang Xizhi¡¯!¡±


    Fukuyama Ixiu dared not conceal it, so he explained it all together!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is gloomy!


    Although knowing this "Volume Kill", it must be inseparable from Tang Ziru and others!


    But he didn''t expect it!


    In order to kill themselves, they even used the "sage bone" as a price!


    Is that something that can be sold to island nations?


    Damn it!


    "Where is that saint bone?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "It was enshrined in the''shrine''!" Fukuyama Ihide replied.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then smashed Fukuyama Yixiu''s Tianling Gai with a palm!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ixiu Fukuyama will never look down!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei started to be so cruel and decisive!


    He didn''t say a lot of things, so he died!


    The other ten gods had already closed their eyes and waited to die, and were easily slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh whoosh...


    At the moment when ten gods endured death!


    Above the ground in the distance, suddenly "eight strange bones" shot out from eight directions!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow and immediately attracted the eight bones!


    Hum~


    The eight bones trembled, and then they became one!


    In the end it became a palm-sized "bone piece"!


    "interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei knew in his heart that this thing should be the "Hundred Pillar Array"!


    But he has no time to study now, so he can only put it away first!


    After doing all this!


    Bai Xiaofei returned to the gym and said to Kong Lao, Li Wenxing, and Bai Lixi, "You guys will return to China as soon as possible!"


    "How about you?"


    The three asked in unison!


    "I naturally want to take back the bones of the saints belonging to China!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes!


    Soaring into the sky again!


    But he did not fly directly to the shrine!


    Instead, I went to the Fukuyama family!


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t hide his figure at all this time, so he flew wantonly in the sky directly in front of the people of the island nation!


    Countless people from island countries who watched them all cried out in shock!


    When Bai Xiaofei attracted all the attention, Li Wenxing took Kong Lao and Bai Lixi through special channels to return home quickly!


    In a private estate with a huge area, the figures of the Fukuyama family are constantly busy!


    Suddenly, someone felt a huge shadow on their head, so they looked up!


    Under this look, he was directly scared and sat on the ground!


    Then, he screamed hoarsely!


    "Run!"


    Many people looked up!


    Suddenly saw it directly below the sun!


    There was a tall figure standing above the sky!


    And in his hands!


    There is a huge black lightsaber with a length of ¡®hundred feet¡¯!


    "cut!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear drink!


    "Smash" down hard!


    boom!


    After a loud noise!


    The huge Fukuyama family was removed from the island country!


    In place!


    No more signs of human activity!


    There is only a horrible gully that is hundreds of meters long and tens of meters deep!


    "My current strength! It should have exceeded the''Forty Revolution''!" Bai Xiaofei murmured.


    He at the moment!


    Under the temper of the big array!


    Inspire more potential!


    Strength is to a new level!


    therefore!


    Only then can the Qi of Chaos and the sword pill be stimulated to issue a blow that just destroys the world!


    There are also many people around the manor!


    They just thought it was an earthquake!


    So they all lie under the table!


    When the "earthquake" is over, I dare to come out to see the situation!


    but!


    When they saw the sight in front of them, they immediately fell into a dullness!


    "This... what happened?"


    "Oh my God! This is a scourge? The Fukuyama family is gone?"


    "Okay! Good death! The Fukuyama family has always acted lawlessly, and now it has finally been punished by the''Amaterasu God''! Cool!"


    The neighbors around me were more surprised than scared to see this!


    I even thought that everything in front of me was made by the first **** "Amaterasu" in the legend of the island country!


    "Humph!"


    "What shit''Amaterasu"!"


    "It was made by your grandfather, Bai Xiaofei!"


    "of course!"


    "You can also call me..."


    "Bai Di!"


    At this moment, there was a burst of shout in the sky!


    Almost did not scare everyone!


    Everyone looked up!


    I saw a tall man standing quietly in the sky, looking down at everyone!


    "Nani? Bai...Bai Di?"


    Everyone was overwhelmed.


    Not paying more attention to these ordinary people!


    With a cold snort, Bai Xiaofei flew to the sky with his hands on his back!


    Puff and puff!


    Where has everyone seen this "miracle"!


    Immediately, they all knelt on their knees in fright!


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for punishing the wicked! To seek justice for us!"


    "Ask Master Baidi to bless us! Ali Gado!"


    "Master Baidi..."


    The people of these island nations prayed!


    I thought Bai Xiaofei was a local **** in the island country!


    If you let them know that Bai Xiaofei is from Huaxia!


    I''m afraid they will all vomit blood three liters depressed!


    At the same time!


    The high level of the island country naturally received the news that the Fukuyama family had been destroyed!


    then!


    Immediately ask Shinnin in the shrine to investigate!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Haven''t waited for these gods to leave!


    "The Culprit" Bai Xiaofei!


    Has come uninvited!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The remaining dozens of Shinnin flew out one after another, and immediately saw Bai Xiaofei in the air!


    "Humph!"


    "Since you dare to do it to me!"


    "You all must have the consciousness of death!"


    "Kill me!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered!


    A big wave!


    Immediately!


    Infinite black light!


    Swept everyone!

 Chapter 158： God?

    Even though these gods are all top masters in the island nation!


    But in the face of "infinite black light"!


    They were all touched and collapsed!


    Melting like ice and snow in the world!


    Don''t talk about resistance!


    They can''t even scream!


    They "melted" one after another!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was the roar of countless helicopters in the sky!


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and saw ten gunship helicopters flying quickly!


    It was the high level of the island country who sent to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Suddenly!


    In the next moment, countless bullets poured down from the helicopter!


    As if he didn''t need money, he hit Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Bai Xiaofei does not dodge or dodge!


    Let the bullet fall!


    How powerful is his body now!


    These bullets can''t cause any harm to him at all!


    It''s like tickling at all!


    "how is this possible!"


    Those pilots almost jumped off the plane in shock!


    It''s been a long time!


    I dare to accept the facts before me.


    Then, they launched missiles at Bai Xiaofei!


    but!


    After these missiles were bombed, they did not harm Bai Xiaofei at all!


    Bai Xiaofei at the moment!


    It doesn''t look like a human anymore!


    But the true god!


    "It''s me!"


    Bai Xiaofei tidyed up her messed hair and smiled slightly!


    Then, he quickly hit ten punches against the sky!


    At the same time, those pilots are also reporting to the headquarters!


    "report!"


    "The enemy''s strength is too strong, and no manpower can stop it!"


    "Request support!"


    "please¡­¡­"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    They haven''t finished talking yet!


    Together with armed fighter jets, they exploded one after another!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at the explosion above his head!


    Step on...


    Then, Shi Shiran went to the depths of the shrine, looking for the "sage bone"!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Hugh is crazy!"


    "Please show up "Amaterasu God"!"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was about to step into the shrine!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise inside!


    Then, I saw a golden light rising into the sky!


    Then, a "golden giant" with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Amaterasu?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked surprised, and looked up at the giant in front of him!


    Compared to giants, he is like an "ant" at the moment!


    "You wait for the ants!"


    "How dare to despise the dignity of''God''?"


    "just now!"


    "I grant you a death!"


    The golden giant Amaterasu looked down at Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, he stretched out a finger and rolled away at Bai Xiaofei!


    The power of his finger is really terrifying!


    It''s as if the space is about to be torn apart!


    The power of this finger is also the strongest blow Bai Xiaofei has ever seen since the battle!


    but!


    What''s the problem?


    You want to fight!


    I will fight!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei soared into the sky!


    "Are you also a "God"?"


    "I will let you see!"


    "What is the real ¡®God¡¯!"


    "Break it for me!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s howl!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s fist violently collided with the fingers of "Amaterasu"!


    Then, I heard a click!


    Amaterasu''s fingers were broken every inch!


    "impossible!"


    A panic appeared on the staid face of Amaterasu!


    "I am God!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly!


    The body does not retreat but advances!


    It seems to be a "sharp sword"!


    Actually put Amaterasu''s fingers, arms, and body!


    All smashed!


    Hundred meters giant!


    Suddenly fell apart!


    Bang!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s body landed firmly on the ground!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei punched into the depths of the shrine again!


    Cause a series of explosions!


    After the explosion subsided, I saw three gray-haired elders, holding the broken "artifacts" in their arms, and fell into sluggishness and despair!


    "Huh! The "phantom" condensed by the only magical tools is also worthy of being called a god?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Then, they killed these three, the most prestigious and powerful "Shennin" in shrines and even island nations!


    The three magical artifacts in their arms are not vulgar objects, but they are broken, and Bai Xiaofei has no interest in collecting them!


    With the collapse of the shrine!


    The martial arts strength of the island country!


    At least fifty years or even a hundred years back!


    And while Bai Xiaofei was in the "ruins", looking for "the bones of saints" at the same time!


    In a skyscraper in the United States, a red-haired middle-aged man suddenly received a request from an island country for help!


    "what?"


    "Are there warriors from China making trouble in the island country?"


    "Even the Fukuyama family and the shrine were destroyed?"


    "It''s just outrageous!"


    "It depends on the owner to hit the dog!"


    "I immediately send''Flash Mob'' and''Boulder King'' over!"


    The red-haired man looked upset, then hung up the phone.


    And Bai Xiaofei is over there!


    But because I couldn''t find the bone of the saint for a long time, I had to ask the blue steward!


    He originally wanted to use his own strength to solve everything on this trip to the island country!


    Because of this, you will sharpen yourself greatly!


    But now, when I look at it, it''s too early to get away from the blue housekeeper completely!


    "Where is the saint''s bone now?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Back to Master!"


    "The bone of the saint has been stolen!"


    "Now that person is hurriedly fleeing the island country and flying in the direction of Australia!" Blue Butler replied.


    "Immediately now...wait! Someone is here again!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly raised his brows and looked into the distance!


    I saw a middle-aged man with a majestic look and a young girl with extremely beautiful appearance, hurriedly with many "suspected forbearance" teams!


    "This... is all dead?"


    The middle-aged man was almost scared to death when he saw the miserable scene in front of him!


    Then, his face immediately showed a "bad" look!


    "Go!"


    Then, they will leave with the girl and others.


    However, they just turned around and couldn''t help but scream!


    because!


    Bai Xiaofei was already in front of them!


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown.


    "We passed by..."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, he bit his head and asked with a grin.


    Cang!


    This is the sound of Kenmaru unsheathing!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    next moment!


    The dozen or so "suspected forbearance" behind the middle-aged man and girl were all turned into pieces!


    "what!!!"


    The girl screamed immediately!


    Puff!


    The middle-aged man directly knelt and kowtowed his head for mercy: "Don''t! Don''t kill me!"


    "I am the patriarch of the Daixue family!"


    "She is my daughter!"


    "Dai Xue Qianjia!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and commented: "It''s really beautiful! She really is a beautiful woman!"


    "My lord, if you like..."


    Patriarch Dai Xue''s eyes lit up, he immediately rubbed his hands and spoke carefully.


    On the other hand, Dai Xue Qianjia''s face was ashamed, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of hatred and anger!


    "dislike!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    Then, in the astonishment of the two, shot two sword auras!


    next moment!


    Two great heads!


    Up to the sky!

 Chapter 159： Godless Flash Mobility King

    "Let''s go! Go catch the''thief''!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    With the sound of the blue housekeeper''s voice, the two figures disappeared immediately!


    at the same time!


    Above the vast Pacific Ocean, there is a man wearing a "ghost mask" flying fast in the sky!


    And his direction was to fly away from the island country and fly to Australia!


    suddenly!


    His body couldn''t help but stop, standing still in the air!


    Because, on his only way!


    There was a tall man standing above the sky with his hands on his back!


    Waiting for him quietly!


    When the mask man saw this, his pupils shrank to the extreme!


    The mask on his face is constantly changing!


    In the end, Tongtong turned into fear!


    He dare not run!


    Can only bite the bullet and flew carefully in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Why did Master Baidi stop me?"


    His voice trembled a little!


    no way!


    Just now Bai Xiaofei slaughtered the invincible scene of many gods and forbearances and killed the Amaterasu God with one punch!


    He could see it clearly in the dark!


    Although his strength is as strong as the "Nineteenth Rank"!


    But he knew, facing Bai Xiaofei!


    He can''t even escape!


    That''s right!


    He is no one else!


    It is "God is No Two"!


    Bai Xiaofei found out only then!


    The person in front of you!


    It''s almost exactly the same as "Shen Yi"!


    It''s just that the ghost mask on the face is slightly different!


    Bai Xiaofei looked surprised and asked, "What is your name?"


    "God... uh... no two..."


    Shen Wuer said with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    If he is in front of other warriors, of course he can call out such a "dominant" name upright!


    But in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    He felt that the name was like a "joke"!


    Puff!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei laughed.


    Xin said: "It''s really the same as the''God One''!"


    The death penalty had been announced in his heart, and Bai Xiaofei''s face immediately became cold.


    "You took something that doesn''t belong to you!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    Gurgle!


    God Wuer swallowed his saliva, gave a wry smile, and immediately offered the "sage bone" his hands!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sucked over, and firmly held the saint''s bone.


    There was a vision in front of me!


    I saw a man in a pavilion who was struggling to write!


    He is no one else!


    It is "Book Saint Wang Xizhi"!


    And what he is writing at this moment is the famous "Orchid Pavilion Preface"!


    I saw that the "rat whisker pen" in Wang Xizhi''s hand is getting faster and faster!


    The look of Fang Qiu!


    The bloodline of Bai Xiaofei who actually saw it was divergent, as if he was on the scene!


    And after writing the "Lanting Collection Preface"!


    Wang Xizhi even lifted the "rat whisker pen" and clicked to Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    "Don''t hide!"


    The blue housekeeper suppressed the surprise voice!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched, he immediately remained motionless!


    boom!


    next moment!


    The tip of the pen touched Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei only felt countless warm currents flowing into his limbs along the center of his eyebrows!


    Not only makes his body and bones stronger!


    Let his strength go further!


    A look of relief appeared on Wang Xizhi''s face, and then disappeared in the air.


    Click!


    With the disappearance of the vision, the bone of the saint in Bai Xiaofei''s hand turned into powder!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    But Steward Lan laughed loudly: "Congratulations, Master!"


    "Because you rescued the saint''s bones and saved the book saint Wang Xizhi from being humiliated by foreign countries!"


    "This triggered the vision, so that the ¡®divine power¡¯ in the saint¡¯s bone was injected into your body!"


    "This has built your own saint bone for you, but it has created a solid foundation!"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned: "This is also OK!"


    "Of course!"


    "If you can be recognized by the bones of other saints!"


    "Let them all inject divine power into your body!"


    "Then your future ¡®skeleton¡¯!"


    "I''m afraid it will become the strongest in the world... Oh no, it should be the strongest bone in the universe!"


    "It is a hundred times stronger than the other''sage bones'',''god and devil bones'' and''giant bones''!"


    "However, the bones of saints are the ¡®most proud thing¡¯ in the world, and cannot be used for strength at all!"


    "So even me, I can''t forcefully pour the divine power from them into your body!"


    "Unexpectedly, you actually completed this solid first step yourself!"


    "It really opened the eyes of the old slave!"


    The blue housekeeper''s voice is extremely excited!


    Hearing that, Bai Xiaofei''s pity for the bones of the saint in his heart immediately turned into a slight surprise!


    Then, he looked at God Wudu!


    But there is no one in front of me!


    "Can you escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then he wanted to make Steward Lan teleport to catch God Wudu!


    But at this moment!


    The sky next to it suddenly flickered!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look, only to realize that!


    Two figures suddenly appeared over there!


    "It''s the ¡®Space Element Mage¡¯!"


    Blue Butler reminded.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then stood still in the air!


    Buzzing~


    The two men are wearing special "flying power suits" and can fly freely in the sky with their clothes!


    One of them was a blond young man with an unruly face.


    At this moment, he was looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    It is "Flash"!


    The other person is a black man!


    It is the "Big Rock King"!


    "You call yourself''Bai Di''?"


    "laugh!"


    Quick Mob sneered at Bai Xiaofei, his expression disdainful.


    Then he pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and commanded loudly:


    "If you don''t want to get hurt or even die!"


    "It''s best to listen to our orders!"


    "Hold your head with your hands immediately! Squat on the ground...in the air!"


    After speaking, he winked at the "Boulder King"!


    With a cruel smile, the Giant Stone King took out a "prototype metal object" from his body!


    This object is called "The Force Lock"!


    Specially used to "mosaic" at the martial artist''s Dantian place!


    Bring this thing, even if you are a "Xianyuan level" powerhouse, you will immediately become a "waste"!


    "do not move!"


    "I will be lighter!"


    "It''s over soon!"


    The King of Stone licked his lips, then flew behind Bai Xiaofei, looked at Bai Xiaofei''s "Chrysanthemum" unkindly, and said with a sneer.


    "I''m from Huaxia! Don''t accept your arrest by the United States!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing that, Flash Mob glanced at the King of Stone and laughed wildly!


    "The whole world belongs to us, America!"


    "Where do I care about you from?"


    "Quickly kneel under my crotch!"


    The face of the giant stone king is cold and arrogant to the extreme!


    "Ugh!"


    "Look at it!"


    "Shen Wuer''s strength is also very strong!"


    "But he is very smart, not as stupid as you are!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I''ll let you know!"


    "Who is the real''world hegemon'' now!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei made a bold move!

 Chapter 160： Kill with a finger!

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to kill him!


    Flash Mob and Giant Stone King both laughed contemptuously!


    The King of Stone even squeezed his fist and said, "It is a stupid yellow-skinned monkey!"


    "You can''t even figure out our strength, so you dare to take the initiative?"


    "I tell you!"


    "Both me and Flash Mob have the ability to easily kill''Xianyuan Rank Martial Artist''!"


    "You can do whatever you want in the island country!"


    "It''s not because you are strong!"


    "It''s because those islanders are too rubbish!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "How powerful are we American superpowers!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "What is the real strong!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was flying right in front of him!


    Although the Boulder King has a contemptuous tone, he does not exaggerate it. He directly uses his "earth superpower" to coat his body with a layer of "monolith armor"!


    This turned him into a terrifying giant three meters high!


    Then, he laughed wildly and punched Bai Xiaofei''s chest!


    boom!


    The fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the surrounding air and the sea water under his feet to be shaken and rippling!


    One can imagine how terrifying the power of this fist is!


    but!


    It''s such a terrifying punch!


    It didn''t even hurt Bai Xiaofei a bit!


    He couldn''t even force Bai Xiaofei back!


    It looks like it''s like "beating your chest with a small fist"!


    This immediately changed the look of the Giant Stone King, and then stupidly raised his fist in front of him, and took a closer look!


    mygod!


    Is this still my fist?


    He has fallen into deception!


    Flash mob can''t help but scream: "Boulder King! Don''t''flirting''!"


    "When you take him down, he can''play'' whatever he wants!"


    "Don''t waste time now!"


    He thought that the Giant Stone King was "discharging water"!


    After all, he knew exactly how terrifying the Giant Stone King was!


    With that punch, let alone a human being, even an armored vehicle will be crushed!


    But he didn''t know!


    The Giant Stone King did not release water at all!


    His punch that can smash armored vehicles just can''t hurt Bai Xiaofei!


    "I didn''t know your strength?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "People who need to find out their strength!"


    "It should be you!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered coldly, and then no longer gave the King of Stone a chance, making a big punch!


    A tooth for a tooth!


    Boom on the huge head of the giant stone king!


    puff!


    The head of the Giant Stone King immediately fell apart and exploded!


    Looking at the situation, it is somewhat similar to the explosion of the "black watermelon"!


    Puff!


    In the next moment, the huge headless corpse of the Giant Stone King fell into the ocean!


    "impossible!"


    Flash flashed so that the eyes were staring out!


    The powerful backbone of the dignified American Super Squad, the powerful super hero with the strength of "A Grade", the King of Stone!


    He was blown out with just such a punch!


    my Lord!


    Am I dreaming?


    still is¡­¡­


    The guy in front of me is not human at all!


    It''s Satan the Devil!


    Bai Xiaofei tilted his head, frowned and looked at the flash, and said a little funny: "You really are more stupid than the other!"


    "If you are the only god, I am afraid you will have escaped long ago!"


    "But you won''t run away?"


    "Hey, since you want to die so much!"


    "Then I will send you down to accompany him!"


    "I wish you''lovers will eventually become family members''!"


    The flashing eyelids jumped, but he didn''t panic.


    Instead, he pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted, "Bai Di! Tell you the truth!"


    "The strength of our super team is the first on earth!"


    "In our team, there are countless more powerful than me and the Stone King!"


    "You will regret everything you did just now!"


    "I will go back now! Bring someone to revenge!"


    "I want you to know one thing!"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "You can offend anyone!"


    "But don''t offend your''American Dad''!"


    After finishing talking, there was a cruel and bloodthirsty smile on Flash Flash''s face, and it disappeared instantly!


    "American Dad?"


    "Humph!"


    "I will let you know today!"


    "Who is Dad!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and then flicked a sword gas!


    "Send me this sword qi!"


    "This is his father and me..."


    "A little gift for him!"


    at the same time!


    At the headquarters of the American Super Team, a red-haired middle-aged man is watching a small movie on the island.


    Suddenly, he noticed fluctuations in the air next to him, so he immediately turned off the computer.


    Then, he was sitting tightly and looking forward.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of him!


    No one else, just flash!


    "team leader!"


    "The Stone King is dead!"


    "That person is too..."


    However, the flash mob hasn''t finished yet!


    Suddenly, a sword gas appeared out of thin air!


    Puff!


    Instantly penetrated his heart!


    "Quick flash!!!"


    The red-haired man''s eyes are splitting!


    However, the sword energy that killed the flash did not disappear, but shot at him!


    "not good!"


    The red-haired man''s face changed drastically!


    Then, countless flames rose from his body!


    boom!


    In the next moment, his fist with flames accurately hit the sword aura!


    but!


    Although successfully prevented Jian Qi from killing himself!


    However, his right hand was abandoned!


    "Ah! My hand!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "I''m a dignified ¡®s-level superpower¡¯!"


    "Where is the sacred guy named Baidi!"


    "Why is it so scary!"


    The red-haired man is the captain of the super team, nicknamed "The Flame Tyrant"!


    His strength can be ranked in the top three in the super team!


    But now, he was seriously injured by an inexplicable sword aura!


    This made him extremely angry!


    At this time, other team members in the building, after sensing the movement, also ran over.


    Seeing everything in front of me, everyone was dumbfounded in horror!


    I can''t believe my eyes!


    "This... how did Flash die?"


    "Could it be that the captain killed it? Impossible! The captain is strong! But if Flash Mob wants to escape, I''m afraid God won''t be able to catch it, right?"


    "What nonsense! Didn''t you see the captain also got hurt! It''s impossible for a flash to hurt the captain!"


    "Captain! What is going on?"


    Everyone was stunned, feeling a little at a loss for a while.


    "It was made by China''s martial arts master''Bai Di''!" Flame Tyrant gritted his teeth.


    "Bai Di?"


    "Musha?"


    "how is this possible!"


    Everyone was shocked by the news!


    When!


    Martial artist is so awesome?


    Can still ride on the head of a superpower?


    and!


    Where is that Baidi?


    Did it hurt the captain and kill the flash mob out of thin air?


    This¡­¡­


    This is too scary!


    Everyone''s faces are a little pale!


    "Captain! What do you do now?" someone asked.


    "Quickly search for the whereabouts of''Oleg''! We need his help!" The Flame Tyrant roared.

 Chapter 161： Invitation from the "God Envoy" (please collect! Seek recommendation! Seek reward!)

    "what!"


    "Oleg!"


    "Captain! You are crazy!"


    Everyone was taken aback, and their faces became even more terrified than before!


    Oleg is known as the strongest superpower on earth!


    He is also the only "sss superpower"!


    Unimaginable strength!


    It is said to have the ability to destroy the world!


    This legendary horror figure!


    Where are they looking for?


    Even if you find it!


    What''s the use?


    Isn''t that going to die!


    "Just find it!"


    "After finding it!"


    "I will talk to him personally!"


    The Flame Tyrant coldly ordered!


    He is confident that no matter how strong Oleg is, he is a human being after all!


    As long as it is human, there are weaknesses!


    He is sure to solicit each other!


    However, he paid a painful price for his self-confidence!


    One month later!


    The bodies of the flame tyrant and dozens of team members were found on a beach in Ukraine!


    Since then, the strength of the super team has dropped sharply!


    The captain has also been replaced by another "S-level superpower"!


    This incident also caused an uproar among the major forces in the world!


    Baidi!


    Oleg!


    The names of these two people have also completely entered the eyes of the major superpowers!


    Time to go back to a month ago!


    After Bai Xiaofei shot and killed the flash, he was about to continue chasing God Wudu!


    Suddenly, a figure flew from the horizon!


    This person wears a "senior official hat" and his face is extremely pale!


    It doesn''t look like a person, but a "little ghost"!


    Happiness!


    This person slowly approached Bai Xiaofei while clapping his hands.


    "As expected of Lord Baidi!"


    "The strength is so strong!"


    "My master wants to see you!"


    "please follow me!"


    The man said with a smile and bowed respectfully.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows!


    "You can call me the''God Envoy''!" The man said lightly.


    "God shit?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked disgusted, and then asked, "Who is your master?"


    "My master''s name taboo!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "We all call him ¡®Master God¡¯!"


    The envoy did not hide it, and replied.


    "Haha! I understand! God one, God no two, they are your people!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked cold.


    "Not bad!" The envoy nodded.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say! Let''s do it!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, about to kill!


    The envoy is speechless!


    Said: "Master Baidi! My master sincerely invites you to come over!"


    "Want to make friends with you!"


    "Why are you doing it with me?"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "When the two countries are at war, they don''t want to be cut!"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The envoy stared and said!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became even more disgusting and asked, "I ask you! Which country are you from?"


    "Uh...Huaxia people..." The envoy said subconsciously.


    "That''s not it! It''s not''two countries'' at all!" Bai Xiaofei shrugged.


    "No no no!"


    "I remembered wrong!"


    "I am not from Huaxia!"


    The envoy immediately shook his head and said.


    "Am I going to you?"


    "Since you are a foreigner!"


    "Then I don''t have to be polite!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, it was a sword aura that shot at the divine envoy!


    puff!


    The divine envoy did not "middle the sword", but was vomiting blood!


    Seeing that he flicked his finger, he bounced the sword qi away easily!


    "Master Baidi! You...you are too unreasonable!"


    The enchanting "senior official hat" trembled and trembling, it was very fun!


    "Fuck! The strength is quite strong! Come again!"


    Seeing the joy of Hunting, Bai Xiaofei immediately flew forward!


    Then, with a bang, it hit the divine envoy''s chest fiercely!


    puff!


    This time, the envoy really vomited blood!


    "Master Baidi! Excuse me! Goodbye!"


    The envoy was angry, angry, hurt and hated!


    The key is still not hit, so I can only turn around and run!


    "Goodbye!"


    "Even the phantom of Amaterasu can''t stop me from punching!"


    "You can actually block it?"


    "At the very least, it''s a big master with 30 revolutions or more!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "Make me fat and beat three hundred punches!"


    Bai Xiaofei became more and more excited, did not let him leave at all, and immediately chased after him!


    However, the speed of this divine envoy is so fast!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t catch up for a while!


    Although the speed between the two is fast approaching!


    However, in just such a short time, the two figures have slowly flew near the island country!


    And the next moment!


    The divine envoy stopped on a series of small islands near the island country!


    Then he headed down and dived directly into the ocean!


    "Tsk!"


    "This **** runs faster than a rabbit!"


    "Just about to catch up!"


    "Did you go down?"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped steadily above the surface of the sea, his face uncertain.


    He asked in his heart: "Steward Lan, the next place should be the lair of the''God''!"


    "how about it?"


    "Is there any danger in going down?"


    After Bai Xiaofei asked, he patiently waited for an answer.


    But after waiting for a long time, butler Lan said hesitantly: "It should be... there is no danger!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help it, and spit out!


    Hey!


    What is meant by "should"!


    "Master! That''s it!"


    "There is an area under the sea that I cannot detect!"


    "However, according to my estimation, as far as the earth is concerned, there shouldn''t be anything that can threaten''you under my protection''!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    what!


    Even the blue housekeeper can''t detect it?


    Hear the words!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly panicked!


    But immediately, he calmed down!


    To be honest, if he just got the system, he would probably be scared when he heard this!


    I think the system is not reliable!


    But now, he has grown to an astonishing level!


    His own strength is already extremely strong!


    Therefore, although he was frightened, he was still calm!


    But the current situation is obvious!


    Not only is it beyond Bai Xiaofei''s "understanding" category, even the blue housekeeper is a bit "coerced"!


    "Look down!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Master, rest assured!"


    "The old slave will definitely protect the young master!"


    Butler Blue replied solemnly.


    However, he thought in his heart: "Oh, I am afraid that the young master will be suspicious, but it can be counted as one day..."


    The next moment, the two did not teleport!


    It dived directly into the sea!


    The lower the pressure, the more terrifying the pressure of the sea!


    But for Bai Xiaofei, it was not enough!


    quickly!


    He traveled through layers of ocean and came to the bottom of the sea!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking!


    A magnificent giant palace appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    And the gate!


    It''s like a beast with a huge mouth open!


    Open to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Isn''t it detectable yet?"


    "The old slave is incompetent!"


    "Forget it! Go in and take a look!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared to the bottom of the sea in an instant!


    And the giant palace!


    Also disappear immediately!

 Chapter 162： Blue butler shot

    tread! tread! tread!


    In the corridors of the giant palace, Bai Xiaofei walked slowly forward under the leadership of the "Divine Envoy".


    When the two came to the depths of the palace, they saw the **** envoy kneeling on the ground religiously, and said to the front: "My lord god! The man has been brought!"


    In the next moment, a total of 70 or 80 tall men with ghost masks also walked out of the palace, and they all fell to the ground one after another!


    "There are so many''God Ones''..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped!


    At this time, a loud rumbling sound finally came from the depths of the palace!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Good job!"


    "Quickly come in!"


    "I have something to discuss with you!"


    It was the voice of "God Venerable"!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and stood motionless!


    Huh!


    Everyone, including Shen Wuer and Divine Envoy, looked directly at Bai Xiaofei!


    The action is neat and uniform!


    Just like a person!


    It''s kind of creepy!


    "You have already come in! What are you still hesitating?"


    "I have infinite magic weapons here!"


    "Countless magical drugs!"


    "Can help you become the number one master in the universe!"


    "Not to be missed!"


    "What are you waiting for!"


    "Come here soon!"


    The **** shouted.


    It was dark in the depths, without a trace of light!


    It''s as if there is a beast that chooses to eat!


    People dare not approach easily!


    Bai Xiaofei looked down at himself when he heard the words.


    Heart said: "It turns out that his goal is me as a ¡®person¡¯!"


    Thinking of this, he is not even closer!


    Instead, he took a few steps back!


    "Don''t go!" God said anxiously.


    "I do not go!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said lightly: "You can go in if you want me!"


    "But you have to show some sincerity!"


    "As long as I am satisfied!"


    "Just go in!"


    "Reluctantly accept your magic weapon and magic medicine!"


    This was full of ridicule, but the gods ignored it, and just asked: "What kind of sincerity do you want?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said, "Hey, I''ll let you come out to see me... I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    "I guess, you should have no face to see people!"


    "Or simply can''t do without over there!"


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of God Envoy, God Wuer and others changed drastically, and the expressions in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a hint of killing intent!


    In the depths of the palace, the gods no longer speak!


    Bai Xiaofei said again: "So, I''ll change the terms!"


    "As long as you make all these people in front of me commit suicide!"


    "I believe you are really sincere!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at everyone and sneered.


    "what are you saying?"


    "Let us commit suicide?"


    "Why!"


    "What a joke!"


    "We are all perfect human beings, and every death is loss! You actually let us commit suicide!"


    "Unreasonable! Unreasonable!"


    "Damn it! Damn you!"


    The divine envoys, the gods and the like were shocked and angry!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "is not it!"


    The deity''s suppressed anger sounded throughout the palace.


    Bai Xiaofei put away his smile and shouted: "Nonsense! Of course I''m playing you!"


    Then, he moved his body and began to massacre people around him!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    His hands are like sharp swords!


    Instantly penetrate the hearts of the people in front of you!


    Although these people are all Ranks Seven or Eight, or masters who have achieved Xian Yuan!


    However, the gap with Bai Xiaofei is too big!


    All were killed instantly!


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    The **** screamed!


    Then, I heard a "wow" from the depths of the palace!


    In the next moment, I saw countless extremely bright red blood flying out, splashing all over the gods and others!


    Roar! ! !


    Everyone including the envoy!


    It seems to be an incarnation of a wild beast!


    All roar!


    Their eyes became red!


    The body is full of madness!


    It makes people shudder!


    And their breath is also rapidly increasing!


    Especially the envoy!


    Strength is skyrocketing!


    The cultivation base almost instantly increased to about "forty revolutions"!


    It''s really jaw-dropping!


    "The blood of the evil god!"


    The blue housekeeper''s exclamation suddenly sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    "I understand!"


    "I know why I can''t detect it!"


    "That''s it!"


    The blue housekeeper''s voice is full of surprises!


    "The blood of the evil god?"


    Bai Xiaofei blinked!


    Although the breath just now resembles the "Cthulhu Blood" that I have taken!


    but¡­¡­


    It''s just "like"!


    Not the kind he used to take!


    This makes him a little confused!


    "Yes!"


    "It''s the blood of the evil god!"


    "Master, what you took at the beginning was a refined''magic medicine''!"


    "And these blood are all unrefined''common evil **** blood'', of course they are different!"


    "Hurry in!"


    "There is no danger in it!"


    Butler Lan urged some anxiously.


    "No danger? What''s the rush?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled freely!


    Then, he took a deep breath and rushed to the envoy and others!


    "to be frank!"


    "My mood is not very good!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "Just use you to vent it!"


    After speaking, they fought with the "God Envoy"!


    Both are extremely strong!


    The aftermath of the collision will easily wipe out the people around!


    The gods who looked at this screamed repeatedly!


    The voice is full of regret!


    And the next moment, the divine envoy also let out a scream!


    I saw that one of his arms was torn off by Bai Xiaofei!


    "my hand!"


    The **** screamed in pain, and then turned around and fled!


    Whoosh!


    He hid in the endless darkness deep in the palace!


    Seeing this, other people didn''t even want to fight, and ran into the depths frantically!


    Although Bai Xiaofei killed dozens!


    But there is still a small half, all of them lucky enough to escape!


    "Where to run!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted, then chased after him!


    The figure was instantly swallowed by darkness!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    suddenly!


    In front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, a black and red light lit up!


    next moment!


    I saw a big net woven from "blood"!


    Cover him up!


    "Ok?"


    "I can''t push''Chaos Qi''?"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "I dare not even think of resistance?"


    "Why is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly noticed his own situation!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Idiot! You must die today!"


    "But don''t worry!"


    "Your body! I will use it to enjoy it!"


    "I have been trapped here for thousands of years!"


    "I can finally go out!"


    I saw a dozen people around, the envoy waited, shouting at Bai Xiaofei!


    Everyone''s face!


    All smiles!


    and!


    The smile is gradually perverted!


    The person watching has a numb scalp!


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not panicked!


    At the next moment, a "blue halo" appeared on the surface of his body!


    It was the blue steward who made the shot!

 Chapter 163： "God" corpse

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei still dare to "resist"?


    The gods suddenly laughed disdainfully: "Hahahaha! Do the ants still dare to struggle?"


    "This is a web of the blood of''God''!"


    "A low-level creature like yours!"


    "Except for death!"


    "Nothing can be done!"


    The smiles on the faces of the envoys and others are getting more and more perverted!


    "Dying! Dying!"


    "Your body is mine! Mine! Mine!!!"


    "I finally don''t have to stay in this kind of ghost place! I want to rule this planet! I want all human beings to live in my fear!"


    "I want to make this world a hell!"


    "I!"


    "It''s the master of hell!"


    The expressions on each of them are so terrifying and permeating!


    As if caught in an ocean of carnival!


    "You want me to die!"


    "Want to occupy my body?"


    "Is it possible!"


    "It''s you who die!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful!


    And the next moment, the "Blood Web" covered his head!


    But immediately, the sound of "stab" and "stab" came in the air!


    The smiles of the gods and others!


    It instantly solidified on the face!


    I saw that the "Blood Web" came into contact with the "blue halo" on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and it melted like snow!


    "How is this possible!"


    "No! This is not true!"


    "Why? Why is this happening!"


    The envoy and others are all plunged into madness!


    After that, the blue halo on Bai Xiaofei''s body slowly expanded toward the surroundings!


    In an instant, it filled the entire space!


    At the same time, the entire space has become brighter!


    It turned out to be a huge square here!


    In the center of the square, there is a deep pool the size of a basketball court!


    The deep pool is filled with red blood!


    But there is no pungent **** smell!


    And in the middle of the deep pool, there is a huge figure floating!


    Although this figure has human facial features!


    But it doesn''t look like a "person"!


    It looks like a terrifying giant monster with a "head" and a "plant body"!


    This "thing" is nothing else!


    It is the god!


    The face of the **** is full of consternation and disbelief!


    And as the coverage of the blue halo becomes larger and wider!


    Its screams rang even more!


    "hateful!"


    "There is a''God'' hidden in your body!"


    "A true ¡®God¡¯!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    The gods scolded.


    puff!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the last curse, he almost sprayed rice!


    My Nima!


    What the **** **** is so angry!


    He even said such swear words!


    However, does it say that the blue steward is a "god"?


    Uh¡­¡­


    It should mean "level"!


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, he was no longer polite, and directly slammed in front of the envoy, the godless and others!


    Kill these grimace villains who have long been forced and desperate!


    "Master!"


    "It''s just a parasite on the corpse of God!"


    "The only killer! It''s the''Blood Web'' just now!"


    "It is broken at the moment, it can only wait to die!"


    At this time, the blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    "A parasite on the corpse of a god?"


    The amount of information is a bit big, Bai Xiaofei only understood it for a long time!


    "Now what?"


    "Kill it!"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course it''s killing!"


    When the blue steward finished speaking, he saw a blue light falling from the sky, obliterating the gods on the spot!


    "Uh... I thought I wanted to do it!" Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    Butler Lan smiled and explained: "Master!"


    "In the deep pool where it is, there are all unrefined blood of evil gods!"


    "You or Kenmaru can''t enter! Otherwise there will be danger!"


    "As for the Qi of Chaos, although it is powerful, it cannot be wiped out!"


    "So the old minion dared to do it for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded: "That''s it!"


    The danger is removed!


    Bai Xiaofei searched the square!


    Soon, in a hidden corner of the square, a giant sarcophagus measuring tens of meters long was found!


    Even if there is a sarcophagus, it is even far away!


    Bai Xiaofei could also feel the terrifying coercion from inside!


    "Young Master! There is the corpse of the Cthulhu!" Steward Lan reminded.


    "Cthulhu?"


    "Is the real''God''?"


    "Is there really a **** in the world?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little excited, even scared!


    It took a long time before I calmed down slowly.


    Butler Lan said in a relaxed tone: "Master, there are indeed many''gods'' in the universe!"


    "But! What we call''God'' is just a level of strength!"


    "It''s not what you think, the kind of omnipotent''God''!"


    "According to my estimation, the strength of the''Cthulhu'' in the sarcophagus should be the''Middle God''!"


    "And my''system level'' is only for the''lower god''!"


    "Therefore, it is impossible to detect here!"


    Strength level?


    Middle God?


    The lower god?


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth and sighed, "Housekeeper Lan, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    "Your current strength is not enough, knowing that this is harmful to you!"


    "Wait until you are strong enough, even if you don''t need to say it!"


    "You will know about it yourself!"


    "Anyway!"


    "You just have to remember a little!"


    "''God'' is not an unattainable existence!"


    "You will reach that level one day in the future!"


    Blue steward encouraged.


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then nodded heavily!


    "Master! Let''s''open the coffin''!"


    "As the saying goes,''Shengju (official) gets rich''!"


    "This time, you can also get great benefits!"


    Blue Butler smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei naturally had no reason to disagree.


    The next moment, a piece of blue light fell, and the huge lid of the coffin was suddenly flying above the sarcophagus!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait to fly into the air and took a closer look!


    I saw a giant twenty meters tall lying in the coffin!


    His whole body is not covered!


    But it didn''t make people feel "unbearable to look"!


    instead!


    People can''t wait to open their eyes to the limit!


    Watch every inch of his skin carefully!


    Every muscle, every line on his body!


    They are full of unparalleled beauty!


    It seems to be the most perfect human being sculpted according to the golden ratio!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of surprise!


    He thought his figure was already invincible.


    But compared with the one in front of me, I can''t get it!


    And when Bai Xiaofei''s sight moved to the face of "that"!


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s head exploded instantly!


    because!


    That man''s...oh no, the "god" eyes were opened!


    "Even the cosmic dust is not garbage!"


    "Also dare to peek into the god?"


    "Die to me!


    At the next moment, there was a cold voice that stood high, without the slightest emotion!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    Explode out of thin air!

 Chapter 164： Practice!

    "what!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "It''s still alive!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed drastically!


    In the next moment, he felt that the scene before him changed!


    He unexpectedly came to an ancient battlefield!


    There are demon gods, giant monsters, and ancient monks fighting everywhere!


    And he, like a little ant, can only look up at these great abilities!


    Suddenly, a huge shadow blocked his sight!


    I saw a huge evil **** with a height of more than 20 meters!


    Appeared in front of him!


    "Trash not as good as cosmic dust!"


    "Also dare to peek at the deity!"


    "Die to me!"


    Cthulhu''s mouth spit out cold words!


    Then he raised his right hand slightly and pinched **** down!


    Just treat Bai Xiaofei like an ant!


    Squeezed to death!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed!


    But when he opened his eyes again, he found that he was not dead at all, but was sitting beside the sarcophagus with a sweaty face!


    "Illusion...Illusion?"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped the sweat from his head and suddenly realized it.


    "Yes, Master! It''s just an illusion!" Blue Steward said suddenly.


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei exhaled heavily, flew up again, and came to the sarcophagus!


    It was discovered that the body of the evil **** in the sarcophagus had withered and shriveled long ago!


    Everything just now turned out to be an illusion!


    However, the face of Cthulhu is vivid!


    The five senses are similar to humans, but they are very different!


    It looks more like the "Avatar" in the movie!


    And his eyes are indeed open!


    Two red eyes, full of evil charm and bewitching!


    Although there is defense in my heart, I can''t help but dazzle and indulge me after seeing it!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was about to fall into the illusion again!


    A layer of blue halo covered him, separating him from the "Eye of Cthulhu"!


    Bai Xiaofei woke up immediately, and there was a slight sweat oozing out of his forehead!


    "Too evil!"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    At this time, Steward Lan said: "Master! There are three most valuable things in this''body of the evil god'' in front of you!"


    "One is the''eye of the evil god''!"


    "There is a complete''spiritual imprint'' of Cthulhu, which can help you develop the will of Cthulhu!"


    "The second is the''Bone of the Evil God''!"


    "It can be used to upgrade the sword pill in the future!"


    "The third is the blood of the evil god!"


    "The stalwart power in it! It can make your cultivation a big step forward!"


    "Achieving''hundred revolutions''!"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    After the housekeeper Lan finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s heart beat suddenly, and he even couldn''t believe it!


    "Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "of course it''s true!"


    "That''parasite'' doesn''t know anything, and it won''t use it if it has a baby!"


    "It can only use the blood of the evil **** superficially!"


    "Even so I was trapped here!"


    "And its spirit, because of its long-term contamination with the blood of the evil god, has caused its spiritual power to be very powerful!"


    "Although it is far from being as terrifying as the''Cthulhu Will''!"


    "However, an ordinary body can''t bear its mental power at all!"


    "That''s why it takes a fancy to''you''!"


    "Because your body is strong enough!"


    "Can bear its spirit!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    Then, his voice became a little excited.


    "However, it won''t use these "babies"!"


    "But the old slaves will!"


    "With the help of the old slave!"


    "You can perfectly absorb everything here!"


    "To''digest'' the''body of the evil god'' perfectly!"


    "of course!"


    "There is one thing to pay attention to!"


    "That is,''Cthulhu Will'' is not so easy to develop!"


    "Even after being refined!"


    "I''m afraid the spirit will also be slightly affected!"


    "It''s a bit of a''small flaw''!"


    "But compared to the power and horror of the''Cthulhu Will''!"


    "That little ¡®flaw¡¯ is not enough!"


    The blue steward gave Bai Xiaofei a detailed introduction.


    Bai Xiaofei was so excited!


    Immediately shouted anxiously: "What are you waiting for! Let''s start!"


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    The blue housekeeper nodded.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something, and asked, "How long will it take to make perfect use of the body of the evil god...


    "As short as three days!"


    "It''s a week long!"


    "It should be enough!"


    Blue Butler said.


    "So fast?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes stared out.


    But Butler Lan shook his head and said, "Master, you think too much!"


    "This is a ¡®God-level master¡¯!"


    "It''s impossible for you to absorb his power completely!"


    "In this week, just use his energy to make your cultivation reach the limit that your body can bear!"


    "At best, it''s just''Hundred Turns'', it''s not worth mentioning at all!"


    "Wait until you truly cultivate the ¡®Saint¡¯s Bone¡¯!"


    "that time!"


    "Your strength!"


    "Only a''qualitative leap'' will happen!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded: "''Hundred Turns'' are not worth mentioning?"


    However, he smiled bitterly when he thought of the ancient battlefield that he had just seen in the fantasy world!


    That''s right!


    How about a hundred revolutions or a thousand revolutions?


    It''s still a "person"!


    How to compete with "God"?


    It seems that my own path is really far away!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei immediately lifted his spirits and shouted at the butler blue: "I understand!"


    "let''s start!"


    "I''m ready!"


    The blue housekeeper had a weird tone and asked, "Master! Are you really ready?"


    "of course!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    He can''t wait to become stronger!


    Butler Lan nodded, and then said: "Go!"


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei just felt the world spin!


    After you wake up, look up!


    Immediately jumped and cursed angrily!


    "Fuck! Why are you again!"


    That''s right!


    He came to the ancient battlefield again!


    In front of him is the evil god!


    Cthulhu blinked his eyes, his expression was a bit bewildered!


    "what?"


    "You can''t beat Xiaoqiang?"


    "I''ll pinch!"


    Cthulhu''s eyes showed killing intent, and his **** stretched out to Bai Xiaofei again!


    "Can I go to you?"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled!


    Then immediately flew to the side!


    But when he was about to "fly", he was shocked to find that he could not fly!


    The environment of the ancient battlefield is not the same as the earth!


    Gravity is even more exaggerated. I don''t know how many times!


    Want to fly?


    no way!


    puff!


    The next moment, he was pinched again!


    And when Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes again!


    puff!


    He vomited blood!


    Even facing that evil god!


    "Hey! Blue housekeeper! Can''t you let me catch my breath!"


    When Bai Xiaofei yelled, he was easily obliterated by Cthulhu again!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei''s "spirit" was "killed" again and again!


    Next to the sarcophagus, his "body" was absorbing the "body of the evil god" little by little!


    That infinite stalwart power!

 Chapter 165： King Over the World (Part 1)

    Seven days!


    In a flash!


    The body of the evil **** in the sarcophagus is still the same as before!


    But if you look carefully, you can easily find it!


    The original "Eye of Cthulhu" that was extremely blood red and full of bewitching power!


    At this moment, it became dim!


    Click!


    Click!


    In the next moment, the eyes of the two evil gods actually appeared cracks!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes!


    Hum!


    The moment he opened his eyes!


    The whole space seemed to tremble!


    What kind of eyes were there at that time!


    Full of infinite charm and evil intentions!


    Whether it is a man or a woman!


    At first glance, I am afraid that I will be deeply involved and unable to extricate myself!


    "Huh~"


    "Cthulhu Will!"


    "I have made it!"


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    "It''s really amazing!"


    A "blood red light" flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes and said to himself.


    At this moment, he feels everything within a hundred meters!


    He is firmly in control!


    One grass, one tree, one insect, one ant!


    Even if you don''t need to look at it, he can see clearly!


    Even he felt if he had a murderous intent!


    Everything within 100 meters!


    Will be obliterated by his will!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei stood up!


    Just step on the ground gently!


    On the ground, there was a bottomless crack unexpectedly!


    "What strength am I now?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Seventy-two revolutions!"


    Butler Blue replied.


    "Is only 72 revolutions?" Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Master!"


    "no way!"


    "Your''Chaos Qi'' is too powerful!"


    "I don''t know how many times stronger than other people''s''Xianyuan''!"


    "Although your cultivation base is only ¡®72nd Rank¡¯!"


    "But if it''s about strength!"


    "I''m afraid it is not weaker than the master of''Hundred Turns''!"


    "of course!"


    "The Earth currently has no such powerhouse!"


    "You are the real''first person on earth''!"


    Blue Butler said with a smile.


    "Am I already so strong?"


    Bai Xiaofei clenched his fists, feeling as if he could crush the space!


    Butler Lan shook his head and said: "Compared to the''earth people'', you are of course the strongest!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Compared to other races in the universe, and the cosmos is powerful!"


    "You are still too weak!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at him, and asked: "Blue butler!"


    "I remember you once said that when I reached the forty-nine revolution, I barely had the qualification to travel the universe!"


    "What about me now?"


    Butler Lan said a little funny: "Master! You have a wrong memory!"


    "What I said then, but there is a ¡®premise¡¯!"


    "It''s that you want to cultivate into the body of the **** and the devil and the will of the evil god!"


    "That way you can survive in space!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted his forehead and said, "Yes! I remember it!"


    "Last time to fight God of War One, I forcibly absorbed''Yang Zhihua''!"


    "It wasted a lot of the medicinal power of the''God and Devil''s Giant Power Fruit'' and the''Cthulhu Blood''!"


    "Therefore, it was not until then that the''body of the gods and demons'' and the''will of the evil gods'' were not refined!"


    "but!"


    "I am so strong now that I can even rival the''Hundred Turns Grandmaster''!"


    "The''Cthulhu Will'' has also been tempered!"


    "Therefore, even if there is no ¡®God¡¯s Body¡¯!"


    "I should be able to survive in space too!"


    After thinking about it, the blue housekeeper smiled slightly.


    Said: "Master!"


    "Hearing is false!"


    "seeing is believing!"


    "I will take you to heaven!"


    Puff!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Okay!"


    next moment!


    He feels that his body is rising infinitely!


    "Soaring" speed!


    It''s getting faster and faster too!


    In an instant, he flew away from the palace!


    Fly to space quickly!


    at the same time!


    His spirit!


    Also unrestricted growth!


    Flying "high"!


    It didn''t make his "angle of view" smaller!


    Instead, he can see everything "under his feet"!


    He first "looked down" at the palace at his feet!


    Then the entire Pacific Ocean!


    He can "see" everything in the bottom of the sea clearly!


    He even "saw" a huge deep-sea creature!


    Swallowed a whale in one bite!


    Even if he saw this horrible situation with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true!


    And with Bai Xiaofei getting "higher"!


    His perspective is also further expanded!


    Then, you can "look down" on the entire Asian continent!


    each and every family!


    What is everyone doing and saying!


    He can even know easily!


    However, this information is too much and too large!


    Just "looked" and "listened" a sentence!


    His head is about to explode!


    So I dare not "listen" and "watch" again!


    Just focus on some powerful "dots"!


    That''s right!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s "perspective"!


    Every creature has its own "light"!


    These lights are all "small points" one by one!


    But for some creatures, the light is terrible!


    Just like the "sea monster" found in the deep sea just now!


    And when Bai Xiaofei "looked down" on the world!


    More powerful "dots" appeared!


    In the ocean!


    There are many similar "sea monsters"!


    And in every country or region!


    There are more or less strong people!


    China has the most!


    There are even quite a few!


    Next is Europe!


    Then there is the United States!


    However, there are so many strong players in these countries and regions!


    But strength!


    But it is not as powerful as the "sea monster" I just saw!


    of course!


    There are also "extremely strong" ones!


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s "the strongest point" currently seen!


    There are two in total!


    A deep buried Antarctic ice sheet!


    One is in Russia!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have a close look!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to!


    But...


    His "perspective" has flown away from the earth!


    Come to space!


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable!


    There is no way to breathe!


    The whole body!


    It seems to explode!


    "Master!"


    "You are just a''spiritual body'' now!"


    "However, I just simulated the''real environment''!"


    "It seems!"


    "You can''t survive in space yet!"


    The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ugh!"


    "I didn''t expect my''body'' to be so weak!"


    "Unexpectedly, it is far inferior to the''body of the gods and demons''!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed!


    Butler Blue said a little funny: "That''s natural!"


    "The body of gods and demons can be''self-sufficient'' in space!"


    "The intensity is also terrifying to the extreme!"


    "Even if hit by a meteorite, there will be no damage!"


    "So, even if you drift in space for thousands of years, nothing will happen!"


    "But master, you..."


    "Now I want to travel the universe!"


    "It seems too early!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei nodded with a wry smile!


    Then, I want to use the mental body to continue to tour the entire "solar system"!


    However, just when he wanted to get close to the "back of the moon"!


    See what it is like on the back of the moon!


    His spirit was suddenly pulled back into the body!


    "what happened?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked unhappy!


    "Master!"


    "The reason why you have temporarily possessed the enormous mental power of''Godlike'' just now!"


    "I didn''t give it to you!"


    "It''s him!"


    Blue Butler said.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked back!


    In the sarcophagus, the "body of the evil god" has been "boom" all his life, turning to ashes!


    The body of this evil god!


    But it was really taken advantage of by the Blue Butler!


    "Never mind!"


    "I disappeared for ¡®seven days¡¯!"


    "It''s time to return to Beijing!"


    "I just looked at the capital specially!"


    "Find¡­¡­"


    "Someone takes advantage of my absence!"


    "I want to make trouble!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up, a "blood red light" flashed in his eyes!

 Chapter 166： King over the world (middle)

    Capital, Confucian Courtyard!


    Kong Lao and Kong Nianci are sitting worriedly at the dinner table.


    Facing the table full of delicacies, they don''t even have to eat it, they don''t even have the mood to take a look!


    Hululu~


    But beside them, there was a person who ate his mouth full of greasy food and was very happy!


    No one else, it turned out to be "Bai Li Xi"!


    "Why are you still in the mood to eat?"


    Kong Nianci was stimulated by the sound of "hululu" for a long time!


    Finally couldn''t bear it and broke out!


    Reprimanded Bai Lixi loudly!


    Hiccup~


    Baili burped, and said with a shy face, "Miss Kong! I''ve done everything, so I can''t help but waste it!"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "You and Grandpa Kong taste it!"


    "I made it delicious!"


    Kong Nian cursed kindly: "Eat, eat! You know how to eat! You give me out to eat!"


    "Tsk!"


    "I want to go out too!"


    "But we are all under house arrest, why go out?"


    Bai Lixi rolled his eyes, and then continued to "hululu"!


    "Ugh!"


    "Let him eat!"


    "Maybe it will be the last one!"


    Old Kong sighed uneasyly.


    puff!


    Bai Lixi directly sprayed rice!


    Can''t eat anymore!


    The three of them stared with big eyes and looked a little serious.


    It turned out that after they came back from the island country illegally.


    He was immediately put under house arrest by Xu Lie, the captain of the "Shenlong Special Team", as well as Xiao Yuan, Wang Qi and others in the Confucian Courtyard!


    Even Bai Lixi is no exception!


    Li Wenxing was detained elsewhere because of his special status!


    "Oh shit!"


    "We are obviously''heroes''!"


    "At this moment, he became a ¡®bear¡¯ and was locked up here!"


    "Well... well, it''s nice to be accompanied by beautiful women...hehe!"


    Bai Lixi talked, and suddenly laughed wretchedly.


    "moron!"


    Kong Nianci rolled his eyes, never even seen Bailixi!


    Baili sneered and said loudly, "Do you look down on me?"


    "I made the deliciousness of this table!"


    "If you marry me!"


    "You don''t need to cook at all in the future!"


    "I will cook all three meals, and I guarantee you will eat every day!"


    Old Kong couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard this!


    Kong Nianci sneered even more: "Are you good at cooking?"


    "If you can beat all those **** outside with a bruised nose and swollen face!"


    "I will marry you right away!"


    Elder Kong was anxious immediately and shouted: "Nianci!"


    But immediately, he woke up!


    Why am I in a hurry!


    Relying on the skill of Bai Lixi this three-legged cat!


    He must not be able to beat anyone!


    He is not Bai Xiaofei!


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei, Old Kong murmured inaudibly: "Xiaofei, where have you been? Why did you disappear? If you were there, who would dare to bully us!"


    Although the voice was very small, Kong Nianci and Bai Lixi were not deaf, and they all heard clearly.


    "Bai Xiaofei! I really hate it!"


    Kong Nianci bit her lip, her cheeks bulging with anger.


    It is obviously bad, but it sounds like "love and hate"...


    Bai Lixi looked embarrassed. After a while, he couldn''t help but pat his chest and said, "Don''t worry!"


    "Relax! Really!"


    "I can protect you!"


    "I am here!"


    "No one can move one of your hairs!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the door was kicked open!


    Then, I saw Xu Lie walking in fiercely!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Where did the little miscellaneous hair come from?"


    "It''s obviously waste and garbage that you can''t even protect yourself!"


    "You even said to protect others?"


    "Do you think you are Bai Xiaofei?"


    Xu Lie smiled disdainfully!


    "Am I **** you!"


    Bai Lixi couldn''t bear it, and immediately shot angrily!


    However, he is only "entry-level"!


    And Xu Lie, but the "Master of the Nine Revolutions"!


    Xu Lie just kicked it at random and kicked Bai Lixi away like a dead dog!


    puff!


    Bai Lixi spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    Kneeling on the ground, unable to get up at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Lixi buried his face deeply on the floor, his eyes blurred with tears.


    clatter! clatter! clatter!


    Drops of liquid mixed with blood and tears flowed on his cheeks, dripping onto the floor!


    But at this moment, no one paid attention to him at all!


    Kong Laozheng looked at Xu Lie in anger, and shouted, "How can you break in!"


    "And hurt my guest!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    Kong Nianci was also so scared that her face turned pale.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Humph!"


    "Naturally catch you back!"


    Xu Lie sneered.


    Eyes, in addition to staring at the foreigner Kong fiercely!


    Still up and down, staring at Kong Nianci with lustful light!


    This made Kong Nianci even more frightened and couldn''t help hiding behind Kong Lao.


    Kong Laoqi''s voice was hoarse, and he shouted: "I just won the first prize in the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony!"


    "I am a hero and a hero!"


    "Why treat me like this!"


    Xu Lie clutched his stomach and laughed, "What **** Confucianism and Taoism?"


    "What **** hero, hero?"


    "Everything is fake!"


    "in contrast!"


    "Because of your fault!"


    "Causes all the masters and representatives of the island countries, South Korea, Indonesia and other eight countries to be injured and even killed!


    "Just now!"


    "The eight nations have united to protest against us!"


    "Chief Tang Ziru attaches great importance to this matter!"


    "Ask me, I must quickly arrest the''culprit'' and the''national scum'' as soon as possible!"


    "Hey!"


    "You said¡­¡­"


    "I won''t catch you!"


    "Who shall I catch?"


    As soon as Xu Lie said this, Kong Lao''s face was immediately full of incredible expressions!


    Especially, when he heard the words "national scum", he was even more heartbroken!


    next moment!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the sky!


    "grandfather!"


    Kong Nianci burst into tears and shouted hoarsely: "You clearly see Bai Xiaofei''s disappearance! Only then did you dare to act on us!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Wait until Bai Xiaofei comes back!"


    "You will all regret it!"


    Xu Lie''s eyelids jumped when he heard, and he roared with a grim expression: "Come back?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "He''s already dead!"


    "There is no dead body!"


    "U.S. super organizations have already killed him!"


    "if not!"


    "It is impossible for him not to return for seven days!"


    "We waited for seven full days!"


    "Enough to give him face!"


    "Humph!"


    "Take me all this old man and this stinky lady!"


    Xu Lie waved his hand and shouted to the person under his hand.


    "what!"


    "Bai Xiaofei..."


    "died?"


    Both Kong Lao and Kong Nianci walked out of the house with a dull expression.


    Outside, Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi were two masters.


    "Do you... also help you to abuse?" Old Kong asked in a trembling voice.


    "It''s just business!"


    Xiao Yuan sneered.


    "it is good!"


    "Good!"


    Old Kong nodded fiercely!


    But at this moment, there was a "sword chant" in the sky!

 Chapter 167： Kings Landing (Part 2)

    Hum~


    In the next moment, I saw two long swords and two figures falling from the sky!


    No one else, it''s Qin Heng and Qin Kun!


    original!


    Before leaving Beijing, Bai Xiaofei called them specifically to let them come to Beijing and stare at Xu Lie, Xiao Yuan and others!


    At this point, it finally came in handy!


    When Lao Kong and Kong Nianci saw this, they were immediately surprised and happy!


    "The first and second sword **** and sword fairy in the original''Shenxiao Ranking''?"


    Xu Lie''s face changed slightly.


    But immediately, he glanced at Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi.


    Then, the three of them laughed at the same time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Could it be that you thought it was based on the strength of our brothers!"


    "Can''t kill you?"


    Qin Heng frowned slightly.


    "Humph!"


    "Kill us?"


    "I want to see in front of ¡®that¡¯!"


    "How do you kill us?"


    Xiao Yuan sneered sneer, and then he held his fist slightly towards the sky, bowed and said, "Senior, please show up!"


    "Senior, please show up!"


    Xu Lie and Wang Qi also bowed to salute.


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun looked up in amazement!


    I saw the horizon in the distance, and there was a person walking from the sky with his hands on his back!


    "Is this not a god?"


    Both Kong Lao and Kong Nianci looked silly!


    "Qin Nu!!!"


    When Qin Heng and Qin Kun saw the visitor, their expressions suddenly changed!


    Seeing this, Kong Lao and Kong Nian were kind of unhappy, and their expressions became more and more disturbed!


    Then, I heard Qin An speak lightly.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s all about hiding in Jiange!"


    "How dare you appear in the''secular world''?"


    "Bad my "family style"?"


    "today!"


    "I will''clean up the door'' instead of the patriarch!"


    An undisguised killing intent appeared on Qin Nu''s face!


    "impossible!"


    "Father asked you to kill us?"


    "I do not believe!"


    Qin Kun shouted.


    "Ha ha!"


    "My Father has already''drove Hexi West''!"


    "The current patriarch!"


    "It''s Uncle Qin Wutian!"


    Qin Nu sneered.


    "Father is dead...dead..."


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun''s bodies trembled!


    Even because of too much grief!


    Even the swords on the ground screamed!


    Seeing this, Qin Nu''s expression was even more exhilarating!


    "Qin Nu!"


    "Why are you laughing!"


    "You are our big brother!"


    "Father is dead! Why don''t you cry! You laugh instead?"


    Qin Heng cursed loudly.


    "Ha ha!"


    "My tears have already drained!"


    "Can''t cry anymore!"


    Qin Nu curled his mouth and said.


    "Am I going to you!"


    "There have been rumors before that you are not father''s flesh and blood at all!"


    "It''s the evil kind of Qin Wutian!"


    "See you today!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "On that day you competed with our brothers for the''Sword Tomb''!"


    "The two of us are afraid of hurting our brotherhood and the family torn apart!"


    "This comes from Ligate!"


    "But I didn''t expect it!"


    "in the end!"


    "Father was killed by your two dogs!"


    "just now!"


    "You still want to kill us!"


    "Qin Nu!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "Our brothers fight with you!"


    "Look at who killed who!"


    Qin Kun''s eyes were red, like a wounded beast!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Of course I killed you!"


    "If I''m not 100% sure!"


    "How come here alone!"


    "What an idiot!"


    Qin Nu''s expression was relaxed and free, and talked freely!


    Obviously, Qin Heng and Qin Kun were not taken seriously.


    Then, he saw a silver "Sword Pill" flying out of his mouth!


    It keeps spinning in the air!


    "what!"


    "You turned into a sword pill!"


    "impossible!"


    The expressions of Qin Heng and Qin Kun suddenly changed!


    No more confidence!


    Kenmaru is the strongest weapon of kendo masters!


    It can almost increase the strength of "Sword Repair" twice or even three times!


    It''s really abnormal to the extreme!


    Therefore, everyone is eager for the sword pill!


    However, Jian Maru is not so easy to make!


    I am afraid that the reason why Qin Nu was able to cultivate is because of how many family resources and masters it has spent!


    This!


    The two of Qin Heng and Qin Kun who are watching have a canthus, and they almost want to eat people!


    "Ha ha!"


    "My dear brothers!"


    "My father should be very lonely underground!"


    "Let me send you off..."


    "Go down and stay with him!"


    "Do some filial piety!"


    "and so!"


    "You guys die for me!"


    Qin Nu grinned!


    Then he urged Jian Wan, issued two sharp sword auras, and shot at the two brothers Qin Heng and Qin Kun!


    The power of Kenmaru is truly extraordinary!


    The power of sword aura is even more terrifying!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun knew that these two sword auras were definitely not able to block them!


    But even if I know.


    They are not willing to wait for death, but to fight to the death!


    But the next moment!


    Click!


    Click!


    The sword they were blocking in front of them all turned into fragments!


    "I hate it!"


    The two brothers roared with tears of humiliation in their eyes!


    Kong Lao and Kong Nianci also looked at the awkwardness to the extreme!


    Tears flowed from the corners of my eyes!


    And just when these two sword auras are about to obliterate Qin Heng and Qin Kun!


    suddenly!


    Two black vigor!


    Suddenly appeared in front of them!


    puff!


    puff!


    After these two unmatched sword auras were shot on the "black energy", they turned out to be "stone cows entering the sea" and disappeared instantly!


    Not to mention the breakdown of "black air", even the slightest "splash" did not splash!


    "This?"


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun were immediately dumbfounded!


    "how is this possible!"


    Qin Nu was the one who frightened the most!


    He knows how powerful his sword pill and sword aura are!


    "Is this your sword pill?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from overhead!


    "Yes!"


    Qin Nu replied subconsciously.


    But immediately, he reacted and immediately looked up in horror!


    I saw a tall man holding his arms and looking at him interestingly!


    The man flies high in the sky, far away from everyone!


    The face is also hidden in the night, making people invisible!


    but¡­¡­


    Listen to the sound!


    It seems familiar!


    "Your Kenmaru?"


    "Do not!"


    "It''s mine now!"


    The next moment, the man shook his head faintly, then stretched out two fingers, and "squeezed" the sword pill into his hand!


    The man just wiped his hand and easily erased Qin Nu''s "spiritual imprint" on the sword pill!


    puff!


    Qin Nu immediately vomited blood!


    Pointing at the man with trembling fingers!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "My sword pill!"


    "That''s my lifeblood!"


    Qin Nu screamed!


    "Hey?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Does this take Sword Maru away?"


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun are silly!


    "I will kill you!"


    Qin Nu has fallen into madness!


    Then he killed the man!


    but!


    The man just waved!


    Qin Nu''s body!


    It exploded immediately!


    "!!!"


    Everyone can no longer describe the shock in their hearts in words!


    Then, the man fell from the sky!


    That calm and indifferent look!


    It makes everyone think in a daze!


    This person is the rebirth of the Emperor!


    now!


    Regarding the world!


    And wait until everyone sees the man''s face!


    boom!


    Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim!


    Who is the man?


    Not someone else!


    Exactly!


    Bai Xiaofei!

 Chapter 168： All out!

    "Master! So it was you!"


    "Xiao Fei! You are back! Great!"


    "Huh~ I''m not dead!"


    See Bai Xiaofei!


    Qin Heng, Qin Kun, Kong Lao, and Kong Nianci were all pleasantly surprised!


    However, Xu Lie, Xiao Yuan, and Wang Qi all changed their faces, and they all showed the appearance of seeing a ghost!


    "He didn''t even die!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Do not!!!"


    Even Xu Lie was so frightened that he slumped on the ground with a "pachi"!


    There was also a faint smell of **** and urine from the lower body, making the surrounding air immediately stinky!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at Xu Lie''s trio.


    He shouted: "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this?"


    Puff!


    Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi fell directly to the ground, kowtow to death!


    He shouted: "Master Baidi!"


    "We have no choice but to!"


    "All of this was ordered by''Chairman Yu Yi'' to do it!"


    "We dare not refuse to obey orders!"


    "Please consider that we are''colleagues''!"


    "Spare us!"


    Both of them have been terrified!


    "Spare you?"


    A playful smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Xu Lie shouted: "No, no, no...don''t be afraid!"


    "He never dared to kill us!"


    "He killed us!"


    "Just do it right with Chief Tang!"


    "Just do it right with the arbitration committee!"


    but!


    He just finished speaking!


    Bai Xiaofei had already flicked his fingers, sending out a fierce energy!


    Pierce his eyebrows instantly!


    "Do you really dare..."


    Xu Lie won''t look down!


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei with straight eyes!


    His face is full of incredible and incredible!


    "Humph!"


    "moron!"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    "I dare not kill you?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi almost cried!


    While kowtow, he shouted: "Master Baidi!"


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "We can give you a witness!"


    "Report Yuyi''s crime!"


    "We know many things about his fornication of the island country!"


    "If you kill us!"


    "If you want to bring down Chairman Yuyi, it''s not that easy!"


    In order to survive, the two have done everything at this moment!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Yu Yi is in front of me!"


    "Not even a fart!"


    "I just killed it!"


    "Where does it take so much trouble!"


    "As for you..."


    "You deserve to bargain with me?"


    "Where are you qualified?"


    "All to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei has no expression on his face, his face is cold!


    Shoot two sword energy directly!


    Kill Xiao Yuan and Wang Qi on the spot!


    "You are so cruel!"


    Before the two died, they shouted hoarsely!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "We are all innocent!"


    The other members of the Shenlong special team knelt on the ground, crying and shouting.


    "innocent?"


    "Go down and explain to Lord Yan!"


    "A bunch of worms!"


    With a wave of Bai Xiaofei''s hand, countless black lights cast down!


    Kill all the remaining people!


    hiss!


    Even Qin Heng and Qin Kun!


    See such a **** scene!


    Can''t help but breathe in cold air, eyelids jump!


    Not to mention Kong Lao and Kong Nianci!


    Almost can''t stand, his body is shaking like chaff!


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Is it necessary to kill them all!"


    "You are too cold!"


    Kong Nianci asked in a trembling voice.


    "I''m cold?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that you like to be pressed by these people in turn!"


    "So don''t want me to kill them!"


    "right?"


    "What a mean woman!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Kong Nianci''s face immediately paled!


    Finally remembered the words of Xu Lie and others, and the awkward and cruel gaze they had when they looked at themselves!


    This made her weaken immediately and almost fell to the ground!


    If she is really defiled by Xu Lie and others!


    The consequences could be disastrous!


    Think so!


    She immediately let go of her sympathy for Xu Lie and others!


    Even, I still feel a little happy in my heart!


    Kong Lao can see very clearly!


    Knowing Xu Lie and others, none of them are good things! No one is innocent!


    At this moment, a person walked out of the house!


    Shouted loudly: "Good to kill!"


    It was Bai Lixi who had recovered!


    However, Bai Xiaofei could tell.


    Bai Lixi was seriously injured, and he was supporting him at the moment!


    "Qin Heng, Qin Kun!"


    "You two, clean up here!"


    "Then go back and rest!"


    Bai Xiaofei said to the two.


    They knew that the bad news of their father''s death was a big blow!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun glanced at each other, nodded, and then couldn''t help but reminded: "Master!"


    "You just killed Qin Nu!"


    "I''m afraid the Qin family, especially''Qin Wutian'' will not give up!"


    "Qin Wutian''s strength is extremely strong!"


    "Far more than I wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei said in his heart, I am afraid that Qin Wutian was the one he "seeed" when he "looked down at the earth" back then!


    but!


    What''s wrong with this?


    Qin Wutian is stronger!


    Can it be better than him?


    It''s a dream!


    "Don''t worry!"


    "If Qin Wutian dares to be dissatisfied with this!"


    "I will destroy the Qin family!"


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Even, I don¡¯t even bother to ask about how many masters the Qin family has, what kind of heritage, how strong it is, and so on!


    When the two brothers heard the words "destroy the Qin family", their bodies trembled!


    However, their father is dead!


    Almost no feelings for the Qin family!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is not discouraged!


    Of course, I dare not persuade!


    Bai Xiaofei is back this time!


    Strength, momentum and means!


    Obviously improved a lot!


    Reached an unimaginable state of horror!


    In this situation!


    What the two brothers can do is to swear allegiance to the death!


    As for the Qin family!


    Ha ha!


    Love it!


    "Old Kong!"


    "You guys rest!"


    "rest assured!"


    "No one dares to disturb you this time!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he immediately flew into the sky and left in a hurry!


    the next day!


    The entire capital is shaking!


    The famous "Shenlong Special Team" was completely destroyed!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    Not dead!


    came back!


    Early in the morning, Tang Ziru''s shocking curses came from all over the Tang family!


    "what!"


    "Yu Yi!"


    "You said you can''t protect yourself now?"


    "I''m going to break contact with me!"


    "Am I going to you?"


    "waste!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    The phone suddenly hung up!


    Suddenly Tang Ziru fell into a frenzy!


    He looked at the phone in his hand and was about to fall to the ground fiercely!


    Suddenly, the phone rang again.


    "Hey!"


    "Mexi Mexi!"


    "I am Tang Ziru!"


    "Ah... I also feel sorry for the death of Fukuyama Ihide!"


    "However, the top priority now is not mourning!"


    "You have to take the other seven countries and continue to step up their joint complaints against Kong Dezhong and Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The bigger things are, the better!"


    "The best thing the whole world knows!"


    "do you understand!"


    Tang Ziru growled.

 Chapter 169： One person crushes the nine countries!

    Tang Ziru finished talking here and waited for the other party to reply!


    But after waiting for a long time, what was waiting for...


    "Tang Zirujun!"


    "We have discussed with the other seven countries!"


    "Also, Singapore has just joined us, now we have nine countries!"


    "Tong Tong is ready to abandon the protests and appeals against Kong Dezhong and Huaxia!"


    "Even!"


    "We must not only give up the protest!"


    "Our nine countries are also preparing to establish an''Asia-Pacific Confucianism Association''!"


    "Recommend Gong Dezhong as the chairman!"


    The answer on the phone!


    immediately caused Tang Ziru to fall into the trap!


    His fingers trembled, and the muscles on his face trembled!


    is obviously on the borderline of madness!


    "Why... why!"


    Tang Ziru¡¯s eyes almost burst out!


    looks like you are going to eat people!


    "Why?"


    "Tang Ziru!"


    "You drop a big bastard!"


    "Do you think we don''t know that Bai Xiaofei has come back!"


    "He is not dead at all!"


    yelled to the other side, even more angry!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    Tang Ziru also began to yell at him, saying, "It was you who told me that he was targeted by a super organization in the United States!"


    "I thought he was dead!"


    "Why do you blame me now?"


    "You guys thought he was dead too!"


    sneered on the other side and shouted: "Humph! It doesn''t matter! I don''t bother to talk to you ¡®dead¡¯!"


    Then, I hung up the phone to my convenience!


    "Say...say that I am ¡®dead...dead¡¯!"


    Click!


    Tang Ziru''s phone fell on the ground, and then he weakly sat on the sofa!


    That''s right!


    Bai Xiaofei is not dead!


    It must be him who died!


    Bai Xiaofei wiped out all the Dragon Special Team!


    The people sent by the arbitration committee have also been destroyed!


    is obviously crazy!


    No scruples!


    In this situation!


    How could he let go of this "culprit"?


    However, the higher the position, the stronger the desire to survive!


    He is not willing to wait for death like this!


    So, immediately began intensively mobilizing masters from all walks of life and planning!


    "Hey!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You didn''t come directly to kill me last night!"


    "This is the stupidest thing you did!"


    "Let''s..."


    "Who may not die!"


    "Humph!"


    "Let''s see!"


    Tang Ziru has a cruel expression on his face!


    Actually, he was wrong!


    After Bai Xiaofei killed Xu Lie and others yesterday, he immediately wanted to kill him!


    But!


    Just as soon as he flew into the sky, he immediately became "sense and unable to control himself"!


    In this situation!


    Blue Butler can only take a shot to control Bai Xiaofei!


    This made Tang Ziru live "one night" more!


    "Hoo~"


    "I take the exam!"


    "This is what you said at the beginning, after you have cultivated the will of the evil god, there will be ¡®small flaws¡¯?


    "Isn''t this **** small, right?"


    In the room, Bai Xiaofei finally woke up and "accused" to the blue housekeeper!


    The butler said: "Master!"


    "You killed too many people, which made you go crazy!"


    "As long as you don''t kill, or the number of people killed is controlled within a certain range!"


    "Nothing will happen!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a "tsk"!


    said uncomfortably: "How can this be controlled!"


    "Moreover!"


    "I can''t kill and kill, suddenly become a "lunatic", and then let you "teleport" me every time!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but roll his eyes!


    "Master!"


    "Actually, you can do it without control!"


    "At that time, although you could not control yourself!"


    "But, the strength is under the madness!"


    "It can be enhanced three times as much!"


    "By the time!"


    "Wait for you to wake up and take a look!"


    "Hey!"


    "The enemies are all dead!"


    "This is not bad too!"


    Lan Butler said with a smile.


    Obviously!


    In his opinion, the powerful role of the evil god''s will to enhance strength!


    is far more important than that little "small flaw"!


    But!


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless!


    "No way, no way!"


    "I can clearly feel it!"


    "After I''m''crazy'', I''m not even the enemy of me!"


    "To kill all the talents in front of you, stop!"


    "I don''t want to be like this!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head severely.


    The blue housekeeper gave a "tsk" and explained: "Master!"


    "Do you know that the evil god''s will is something in the universe that countless people flock to!"


    "The evil **** is a master of the ¡®Asura clan¡¯ who has cultivated to the ¡®God level¡¯, a unique ¡®title¡¯!"


    "The Shura race is a very powerful race in the universe!"


    "Every Shura can greatly improve his combat effectiveness since he was a child!"


    "The way to improve combat effectiveness is to''go crazy''!"


    "The will of the evil **** is actually just an elegant name for this kind of''madness''!"


    "And the will of the evil **** is the ¡®spiritual will¡¯ that only ¡®God-level Asura¡¯ can be born!"


    "Only this kind of''spiritual will'' can be''inherited'' by creatures of other races!"


    "You can now rely on the evil god''s will to increase your''three times'' strength!"


    "And later when you are stronger!"


    "It can even increase the strength of''ten times'' or even ''100 times''!"


    "This horrible increase!"


    "Really is¡­¡­"


    "Only fools don''t want it!"


    The butler said that he hates iron and steel!


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei slobbered!


    Wipe!


    Is this defined as a "fool"?


    Uh¡­¡­


    However, when the butler Lan said so, he really couldn''t bear to give up the "Cthulhu Will"!


    then smiled bitterly: "In that case!"


    "Then forget it!"


    "However, whenever you reach the tipping point of''crazy''!"


    "You have to remind me immediately!"


    Butler Lan immediately laughed and nodded, and said, "Yes! Master!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei grew up!


    "Tang Ziru!"


    "Let you live one more night!"


    "My fault!"


    "But I will kill you now!"


    "It''s not too late!"


    A ray of red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes! !


    Go on!


    set off toward the Tang family!


    at the same time!


    The entire capital!


    Even the entire China!


    was stunned by the two news!


    can''t even believe my eyes!


    The first one!


    is impressively:


    Kong Dezhong won the first prize in the Confucianism and Taoism ceremony held in the island country!


    Therefore, nine countries, including island countries, South Korea, Singapore, etc., are also recommended as the president of the "Asia-Pacific Confucianism Conference"!


    This news is exciting!


    also let Kong Lao''s name resound throughout China again!


    But!


    If the first news is exciting!


    Then the second message!


    is incredible!


    is even ridiculous!


    The second one!


    is impressively:


    The above nine countries all hope that "Master Bai Xiaofei" can become the "representative of friendship" between the "two countries"!


    May China, Japan, China, South Korea, China, India, China, Malaysia, China and Singapore, etc.!


    Friendship forever!


    Boom!


    this news!


    immediately caused an uproar!


    Even the international community has shaken!


    Fuck!


    This Bai Xiaofei...


    who is it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Tang Rong

    Just when the whole country and even the world were in shock!


    Tang family, a lot of mysterious characters suddenly appeared!


    These people look ordinary, but they are capable and full of murderous air!


    I don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the Tang family¡¯s "Shenlong Special Team"!


    And when Tang Ziru saw the "head" of these people!


    immediately showed relief on his face!


    "Tang Rong!"


    "my buddy!"


    "You really came to save me!"


    Tang Ziru squeezed two tears out of the corner of his eyes.


    opened his arms and was about to hug the tall man who resembled him in front of him!


    That''s right!


    This person is not only Tang Ziru¡¯s biological brother!


    is the master of the legendary mysterious sect "Tangmen"!


    The reason why Tang Ziru was able to establish such a big family business in Beijing!


    Tang Rong and his Tang Sect, secretly did not know how much they helped, and got rid of many stumbling blocks!


    "Humph!"


    "Tang Ziru!"


    "Come on this!"


    Tang Rong sneered and pushed Tang Ziru away.


    Since Tang Ziru became the "first person in the capital", he has basically severed contact with Tang Sect!


    The two brothers are even strangers!


    Of course, Tang Rong would not wait to see such a "little man"!


    Tang Ziru looked embarrassed, and quickly said, "Tang Rong!"


    "Why are you treating me like this?"


    "I''m your eldest brother!"


    "I''m too busy on weekdays!"


    "This is no time to contact you!"


    "Also, don''t you see that I am in a high position now!"


    "But there are so many people staring at me!"


    "If I''m not careful, I''m afraid I will be forever!"


    "Therefore, I dare not get too involved with Tang Sect..."


    "I am doing this for your own good too!"


    When Tang Ziru said such words, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, as if it were real!


    Tang Rong still kept his face cold, and shouted, "Don''t **** pretend!"


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    "I can help you this time!"


    "But..."


    "There are conditions!"


    Tang Ziru''s face changed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "Tell me!"


    "Humph!"


    "I want your ''70%'' of your property!"


    "And after it''s done!"


    "You are going to help me move the Tang Sect forces into the capital!"


    Tang Rong said with a smile, like a beast that can eat people without chewing bones!


    Tang Ziru''s face changed drastically, and he pointed to Tang Rong''s nose and cursed: "Am I going to you!"


    "Seven percent of the family property? Are you crazy?"


    "You know that I saved such a large foundation!"


    "How much effort did you spend!"


    "You will take away 70% with one mouthful!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You want to kill me!"


    Tang Ziru''s whole body trembled.


    The Tang family around ¡¡¡¡ also looked dissatisfied. I didn''t expect Tang Rong to be so cruel!


    Tang Guo was also aside, looking at "Father" and "Uncle" with a tangled expression!


    Then, he tentatively asked: "Dad! Uncle!"


    "Actually...actually, I can go to Bai Xiaofei to intercede!"


    "He might look at my face..."


    "Let go of the Tang family..."


    But the voice just fell!


    saw a big hand, slapped Tang Guo''s face fiercely!


    "Bitch!"


    "shut up!"


    "Do you think I don''t know!"


    "You just want to find that wild boy!"


    "Seize the opportunity to leave the Tang family!"


    "is not it!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "You are the same as your mother''s stinky watch!"


    "It''s all cheap!"


    Tang Ziru yelled frantically, violently!


    It was like Tang Guo''s words, which made him more angry than asking him to take out 70% of the property!


    "Dad! You..."


    Tang Guo''s eyes were filled with tears immediately!


    can''t believe it at all!


    My father, whom I have always respected and loved, is actually in front of everyone!


    scolded her and beat her cruelly!


    The next moment, Tang Guo covered his face and ran back to the bedroom!


    "Humph!"


    "The unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    "The family is in extreme danger!"


    "She wants to escape?"


    "It''s so mad at me!"


    Tang Ziru was still furious, so scared that the Tang family around him shivered and dared not speak!


    The people of Tang Sect were surprised!


    I think Tang Ziru''s brain is abnormal!


    At this time, I saw Tang Ziru nodding fiercely, and said: "Tang Rong, I agree to your condition!"


    "late!"


    Tang Rong shook his head slowly and sneered!


    "What do you mean!"


    Tang Ziru was so furious, he couldn''t wait to choke his own brother alive!


    "I mean it!"


    "Only 70% of the property is not enough!"


    "You still need to agree to one more condition!"


    Tang Rong''s eyes suddenly became like a hungry wolf, and he even licked his lips!


    "What do you think!"


    Tang Ziru bit his head and said.


    "It''s easy!"


    "Tang Guo, this girl hasn''t seen her in a few years, I didn''t expect that she will be more and more happy!"


    "Just so, my son has liked Tang Guo since he was a child!"


    "Let Tang Guo marry my son!"


    "Be my daughter-in-law!"


    Tang Rong said with a smile.


    When ¡¡¡¡ said this, everyone was shocked!


    Fuck!


    What kind of words can you say?


    Tang Ziru was also furious, and roared: "Tang Rong!"


    "What the **** are you talking about!"


    "Tang Guo is your niece!"


    "How can you marry your son?"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "Your son is a fool!"


    "How can I be worthy of my daughter!"


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ said this, everyone changed their faces again!


    Especially the people of Tang Sect, they looked terrified!


    The three words "silly son", but Tang Rong''s negative scale!


    Those who dare to say such things!


    I¡¯m afraid Tang Ziru is the only one!


    Hear the words!


    Tang Rong''s face changed suddenly!


    However, he was not angry, but laughed weirdly!


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Tang Ziru was scared by the laughter, and asked in a panic!


    Then, I heard Tang Rong say slowly: "Tang Ziru!"


    "Don''t you **** pretend!"


    "Others don''t know''that thing''!"


    "Don''t I know yet?"


    "Tang Guo is not your''biological daughter'' at all!"


    "She is your wife..."


    "A wild species produced by fornication with a ¡®fallen warrior¡¯!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Tang Ziru!"


    "You forced me to say this!"


    After Tang Rong finished speaking, he smiled happily!


    Boom!


    The voice fell off!


    Everyone was surprised!


    Everyone looked at Tang Ziru in disbelief!


    Fuck!


    There is such a fierce material?


    The first person in the capital!


    There is a big green hat on his head?


    "Tang Rong!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I need to¡­¡­"


    Tang Ziru roared fiercely!


    However, the final words are...


    "I promised you!"


    Everyone heard it!


    is staying again!


    The smile on Tang Rong''s face became brighter, and he asked, "Really?"


    "That''s right!"


    "But I want to be certain!"


    "It''s..."


    "Are you really sure to kill Bai Xiaofei?"


    "His strength, but at least more than ¡®20 revolutions¡¯, maybe even ¡®30 revolutions¡¯!"


    "If you are not sure!"


    "I might as well run away immediately!"


    Tang Ziru asked instead without answering.


    Tang Rong smiled disdainfully:


    "Ha ha!"


    "Our Tang Sect never confronts people directly!"


    "We rely on''poison'' and''hidden weapon''!"


    "Don''t say he is a little Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Even''Dharma is alive''!"


    "As long as he dares to come!"


    "You are doomed to die!"


    "Just right!"


    "Let him try the new poisons and hidden weapons I recently developed!"


    "Hey!"


    "I hope he can hold on for longer!"


    Hear Tang Rong''s arrogant words!


    Tang Ziru''s face also showed a smile again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： coming!

    Then, Tang Rong took the people from Tang Sect.


    is inside and outside Tang''s house, and one mile nearby.


    a large number of "poison formations, traps" have been arranged!


    In this case, Tang Rong is confident!


    Not to mention the warrior who made Xianyuan!


    is even the "Twenty Revolving" or "Thirty Revolving" or even the best master in the world!


    Just dare to come!


    Then it will definitely die!


    At this moment, Tang Ziru secretly came to Tang Guo''s bedroom by himself.


    "Open the door!"


    Tang Ziru patted the locked door and shouted in a low voice.


    "I never want to talk to you anymore!"


    Tang Guo cried with an urn with his head covered.


    But immediately, I heard a "click" from the door lock!


    The next moment, I saw Tang Ziru, holding a spare key and walking in with a gloomy expression!


    "Why did you come in!"


    "Please go out!"


    "I don''t want to see you now!"


    Tang Guo showed a small head and said very angry.


    Tang Ziru squinted at Tang Guo!


    eyes!


    was slowly filled with red light, just like the last time Tang Guo had seen it in the hotel!


    If you said last time, Tang Guo still dare not confirm what "eyes" this is!


    Then now!


    She finally confirmed!


    This is "kinky light"!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Why do you look at me like this again?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''m your daughter!"


    Tang Guo quickly wrapped the quilt tightly around her body, her voice trembling and crying.


    Tang Ziru''s voice is full of perverted meaning, and he coldly said: "Don''t you always like to eavesdrop?"


    "I just had a conversation with Tang Rong..."


    "Did you not hear?"


    Tang Guo shook his head blankly.


    "Hey!"


    Tang Ziru licked his lips and smiled evilly: "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "You are not my biological daughter at all!"


    "You have no blood relationship with me!"


    "Instead of making you cheap Tang Rong''s stupid son!"


    "It might as well take you for the first time!"


    "Leave it to me, Dad!"


    "My good daughter!"


    "Dad is here!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, Tang Ziru jumped onto the bed!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Tang Guo screamed and rolled off the bed in fright!


    But right now!


    She heard Tang Ziru''s horrified voice!


    "You...who are you?"


    Tang Guo cautiously got up from the bed, showing half of his head, and looked over!


    found out!


    At this moment, Tang Ziru''s body was actually restrained by an old woman!


    "Quack!"


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl!"


    "I am''poison mother-in-law''!"


    "With me, no one hurt you!"


    Poison mother-in-law Jie Jie said with a strange smile.


    Then, he threw Tang Ziru out!


    shouted: "Get out! Don''t let me see you again!"


    "Fuck!"


    Tang Ziru cursed fiercely, and then fled in embarrassment.


    "You... are you also from Tang Sect?"


    Tang Guo asked a little scared.


    no way!


    Poison mother-in-law looks so scary!


    The ears, nose, and mouth are all densely punctured!


    is just a rough count. There are no fewer than thirty "iron rings" on her face!


    Moreover, she is also full of "tattoos"!


    "Clean" skin is almost invisible!


    In addition, in the collar and cuffs of Granny Poison, there are small snakes sticking out her head from time to time!


    almost scared Tang Guo screamed again!


    In this case, Tang Guo was not shocked, it was not easy!


    Of course, to be honest!


    She can stay awake now!


    is not because of courage, but because the heart is already occupied by another thing!


    There is no time to fear at all!


    That is!


    she was!


    is not Tang Ziru''s biological daughter!


    And just now!


    Tang Ziru wanted to treat her...


    Thinking of this, Tang Guo couldn''t help crying.


    That small appearance, it looks like a pear blossom with rain, it makes people feel distressed!


    Poison mother-in-law¡¯s rough voice could not help but "Oh" and "Oh"!


    said with great pity: "Good baby, don''t cry or cry!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "From now on, you will treat the''poison mother-in-law'' as your own''mother-in-law''!"


    "No one dares to bully you anymore!"


    Tang Guo raised her head slightly, barely squeezed out some smile, and said gratefully to Granny Po, "Thank you, Granny!"


    "No thanks, no thanks!"


    "Wait until later, you will marry our "Young Master"!"


    "We are a family!"


    "A family don''t talk about two things!"


    "Don''t be polite with your mother-in-law!"


    Poison mother-in-law waved her hand.


    Boom!


    The smile on Tang Guo''s face immediately froze when he said this!


    "You...what did you say!"


    "Marry your young master?"


    "Marry my silly brother?"


    "I... when did I promise to marry him!"


    "Do not!"


    "No!"


    Tang Guo shook his head desperately and shouted.


    Poison mother-in-law''s expression became gloomy, and she coldly shouted: "Humph! This is not for you!"


    After speaking, take off a "big earring"!


    After unscrewing the earrings in half, a bright red pill rolled out of it!


    "Eat it for me!"


    Poison mother-in-law shouted.


    "Don''t!"


    "Disgusting!"


    "Take it away!"


    Tang Guo exclaimed.


    "A toast without eating or drinking fine wine!"


    Poison mother-in-law flashed, suddenly appeared beside Tang Guo!


    Then, he squeezed Tang Guo''s cheek with his big hand!


    I gave Tang Guo the red pill abruptly!


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Tang Guo buckled her throat and retched for a long time, but couldn''t vomit anything!


    even!


    still think that little red pill is delicious!


    This kind of thought!


    immediately made her creep!


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!"


    "This is the "good medicine" for you!"


    "Eat it!"


    "Absolutely no man dares to touch you!"


    "of course!"


    "Wait after you arrive at Tangmen!"


    "I will give you an antidote!"


    "Hey!"


    Poisonous mother-in-law said with a smile.


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Tang Guo shed tears in despair, and started crying on the bed!


    can be at this moment!


    Poison mother-in-law suddenly screamed in horror!


    "How... how is it possible!"


    "What kind of powerful breath is this!"


    "Why is there such a terrifying powerhouse?"


    "I am a strong immortal class!"


    "But at this moment, my soul is trembling!"


    "Why is this?"


    "Is there a ¡®God¡¯ coming?"


    Poison mother-in-law''s face was pale, her body shook, and she saw countless "dead snakes" falling from her body!


    Those poisons of her were scared to death!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Could it be!"


    "It''s Bai Xiaofei here!"


    Tang Guo cried with joy!


    at the same time!


    Everyone in the Tang family!


    Tang Sect owner!


    craned their necks and looked at the distant sky!


    See you!


    in the far horizon!


    There is a "little black spot"!


    Like a shooting star!


    is flying fast!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Bloodbath!

    "He... is he Bai Xiaofei?"


    Tang Rong felt Bai Xiaofei''s invincible aura and immediately asked with a change of face.


    Tang Ziru brought his binoculars and pointed it at the figure in the sky!


    Immediately, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s cold face!


    seems to feel Tang Ziru''s peeping eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tang Ziru and showed a murderous smile!


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Tang Ziru was so scared that his hands and feet were shaking, and the telescopes were thrown on the ground.


    yelled in panic: "It''s him! It''s him! He is Bai Xiaofei!"


    At the same time, his heart is also roaring!


    My goodness!


    How strong is Bai Xiaofei?


    Why can fly so fast in the sky!


    Could it be Superman?


    is really terrible!


    "Tang Rong!"


    "He is coming soon!"


    "Do you have the confidence to kill him?"


    Tang Ziru asked anxiously, his face already full of sweat!


    "rest assured!"


    "Although his strength is slightly beyond my expectations..."


    "But!"


    "As long as he enters the "Thousand Killing Array" I set up!"


    "Then you must die!"


    Although Tang Rong looked gloomy, he still maintained full confidence and said loudly.


    At this moment, a Tang Sect disciple suddenly shouted: "Sect Master! He has entered the Great Array!"


    "what?"


    "The speed is so fast?"


    "how is this possible!"


    Tang Rong was taken aback!


    I took a closer look and realized that Bai Xiaofei was just a "small spot" just now, but now, he can see Bai Xiaofei''s face clearly, and he sneered in disdain!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is only a few hundred meters away from everyone!


    "Hurry up and start the big array!"


    Tang Rong sweated profusely and screamed in surprise!


    "Yes! Master!"


    his disciples immediately shouted in unison.


    Go on!


    Everyone urged the Fa Jue, and saw the air above the entire Tang family, it suddenly shook!


    at the same time!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Countless arrays were revealed, as if one by one huge colorful fireworks enveloped Bai Xiaofei!


    Countless poisonous needles, hidden weapons, and killer moves!


    smashed at Bai Xiaofei without money!


    "Haha!"


    "My''thousands of poisonous needles'' are''chain formations''!"


    "Take a hair and move the whole body!"


    "When one formation is activated, thousands of formations will be triggered at the same time!"


    "The hidden weapon in it is extremely sharp, designed to break the body''s Zhenqi and Xianyuan!"


    "Not only that, every poison needle and every hidden weapon is coated with a terrible poison, it can be said to be''seeing blood to seal the throat''!"


    "Humph!"


    "In this case, don''t call him a Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Even if''Daro King Kong'' goes down!"


    "I will be tied into a hornet''s nest by my thousands!"


    "Those who die can''t die again!"


    Tang Rong laughed as he watched it, as if he had seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s death by poison!


    But the next moment, many people exclaimed!


    "He...what is he doing?"


    "It seems to be breathing deeply?"


    "It''s really stupid! In addition to the poisonous hidden weapon in the big formation, the power of the poisonous fog is extraordinary! He didn''t hold his breath! Instead, he took a deep breath? It seems he was frightened stupid!"


    "Fuck you! It doesn''t seem to be right! Why does his chest bulge so big?"


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was in a big battle, but he didn''t panic at all!


    instead, he took a deep breath immediately!


    This "breath" is so scary!


    At the same time, his chest swelled violently!


    almost turned the upper body into a "ball"!


    And just when those poisonous needles and poisonous fog are about to come in front of you!


    Bai Xiaofei finally stopped "breathing"!


    Then!


    next moment!


    He aimed his mouth at the big array in front of him!


    all the qi in his chest was "screamed" violently!


    Hoo! ! !


    As if the wind is howling!


    Do not!


    is like a typhoon suddenly blowing in the sky!


    The so-called "Thousand Thousand Array"!


    seems to suddenly become "thin paper"!


    was blown away by Bai Xiaofei!


    Those countless poisonous needles and poisonous fog!


    was blown by Bai Xiaofei and flew downward!


    towards...


    Everyone from the Tang family is coming!


    "not good!!!"


    "This... how is this possible!"


    "Run!"


    The many disciples of Tang Sect were the first to react, and ran wildly around!


    Everyone in the Tang family was unable to react and was instantly killed by countless poisonous needles!


    Even if he didn''t get a shot, he didn''t escape the pervasive poisonous mist!


    In the end, they were all poisoned!


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Rong responded most quickly!


    Seeing something was wrong, she immediately took Tang Ziru and fled into the house!


    next moment!


    Crackling!


    Countless poisonous needles fell on the many houses of the Tang family like hail!


    This poison needle is very penetrating!


    actually "pupupupu" penetrated the roof and shot inside!


    "Ahhh! Help!"


    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "Patriarch! Save us!"


    "The master!!!"


    In an instant!


    All the people of the Tang family will die!


    The many disciples of Tang Sect were also killed and injured!


    Even those who were lucky enough to not die are still poisoned by the poisonous fog!


    their faces were swollen into pigs'' heads, and their bodies were all poisonous, not far from death!


    There are only Tang Rong, Tang Ziru and a few big masters in Tang Sect!


    There are also people like Tang Guo and Po Po-po.


    But, they all looked embarrassed!


    At this time, Tang Rong, Po Po Po and others have already joined together!


    Everyone¡¯s face is full of terror and terror!


    Only Tang Guo''s face was filled with joy!


    "Bitch!"


    "I will take you hostage later!"


    "We have something!"


    "Don''t even want to live!"


    Tang Ziru saw Tang Guo''s expression like this and immediately cursed fiercely.


    "Bah! Abnormal!"


    Tang Guo vomited Tang Ziru fiercely, making Tang Ziru furious, wishing to choke Tang Guo alive!


    "stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "he came!"


    Tang Rong suddenly looked at the wall in front of him in horror!


    next moment!


    Only a loud bang!


    The walls fell apart instantly!


    Bai Xiaofei''s tall figure was revealed in front of everyone!


    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ!


    At this moment, the only few Tang Sect masters who were hidden nearby suddenly got into trouble!


    shot deadly hidden weapons at Bai Xiaofei!


    The body also launched a suicide attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    But!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to take a look at it!


    Just sneered, Kenmaru automatically!


    à²à²à²à²!


    Go on!


    I saw countless fragments falling behind Bai Xiaofei!


    "Impossible!"


    Poison mother-in-law''s face changed drastically!


    Those masters have the same strength as her!


    was killed in an instant?


    ß´!


    Tang Ziru was even more frightened and fell to the ground!


    He only understood this time!


    What kind of horror did he offend!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Fallen Soul Pill

    "Now... what should I do now..."


    Tang Ziru was almost scared to pee, he didn''t even have the strength to escape!


    Therefore, he could only ask Tang Rong in a voiceless voice.


    Tang Rong didn''t have the courage to look at Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Asked: "Did you give her ¡®that¡¯?"


    "have eaten!"


    The poisonous mother nodded.


    Phoo~


    Hehe!


    Just eat it!


    Tang Rong breathed a sigh of relief immediately, far less nervous than just now!


    Then he discussed to Bai Xiaofei: "Brother Bai Xiaofei!"


    "How about we make a deal?"


    "You let the three of us go..."


    "Then we will return Tang Guo to you!"


    "Such a little beauty!"


    "I believe you don''t want to see her dying away?"


    After saying this, Tang Guo''s face changed slightly, and she bit her red lips without speaking!


    Tang Ziru and the poisonous mother-in-law immediately looked expectantly, looking at Bai Xiaofei!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world!


    Yelled: "Tang Rong!"


    "You don''t pee and take pictures of yourself!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Worthy to call me Bai Xiaofei a brother?"


    "Moreover!"


    "How many of you!"


    "In my eyes they are all ¡®dead¡¯!"


    "Do you think I will make terms with the dead?"


    "I bother!"


    spit!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he immediately spit out a mouthful of crystal clear sputum!


    call out!


    Sputum ran through the air!


    He came to Tang Rong''s chest instantly!


    boom!


    After a loud noise!


    Tang Rong''s entire clothes and chest were all exploded!


    "Tang Rong!"


    "Door!"


    This shocking change immediately made Tang Ziru and Po Po-po out of her face!


    But immediately, they were relieved!


    because!


    Tang Rong is not dead!


    I saw that Tang Rong''s inner lining was a piece of clothing that looked like a "golden silk treasure"!


    therefore!


    It was a fluke to escape!


    "Yo!"


    "This dress looks pretty!"


    "is yours?"


    "Do not!"


    "It''s mine soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned!


    puff!


    Tang Rong vomited a big mouthful of blood, he didn''t know if his injuries were too serious or he was angry!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "Don''t you care about Tang Guo''s life?"


    The poison mother yelled crazy!


    "Ha ha!"


    "What a joke!"


    "The lives of all of you are in my hands!"


    "Death and life are all my heart!"


    "I want to kill you!"


    "No one can save!"


    "I don''t want you to die!"


    "You can''t kill yourself!"


    "understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless face, as cold as frost, said lightly!


    They immediately realized that Bai Xiaofei had to kill them!


    Tang Rong became even more angry, shouting:


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "This is what you forced me!"


    "Don''t regret it!"


    "Poison mother-in-law!"


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei sneered, disdainfully said: "Did you move?"


    next moment!


    I heard a sword chant in the air!


    at the same time!


    Countless sword lights flashed in front of Tang Rong''s trio!


    The three had no time to react!


    When Jianguang stops!


    They looked at each other blankly, not knowing what happened!


    But right away!


    The three cried out at the same time!


    I saw that their arms slowly separated from their bodies!


    The body also slowly fell backwards!


    It turned out that their legs were cut off by Jianmaru at no time!


    In just a short moment!


    The limbs of the three of them!


    Beheaded by Bai Xiaofei at the same time!


    This immediately plunged the three into madness!


    "Ahhhhh! My hands! My legs!"


    Tang Ziru shouted miserably!


    "I''m the Tang Sect master... I have fallen into such a field now! I hate it!"


    Tang Rong shouted hoarsely, his expression full of regret!


    The poisonous mother-in-law''s expression is the most scary, staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Don''t be smug!"


    "Tang Guo took the most insidious poison in our Tang Sect!"


    "Falling Soul Pill!"


    "I just secretly urged the poison!"


    "Tang Guo now has to ¡®that¡¯ with the man within a minute!"


    "otherwise!"


    "Her face, figure, and all female characteristics will be destroyed by the Fallen Soul Pill!"


    "Since then become a kid like hell!"


    "Never dare to walk in the sun anymore!"


    "Never dare to look in the mirror again!"


    "No more face to see people!"


    "I even give birth to bugs from time to time!"


    "Life is better than death!"


    "but!"


    "If you choose to save her!"


    "The Fallen Soul Gu will enter your body!"


    "You yourself will become a human being, a ghost or a ghost!"


    "By the time!"


    "I don''t think you are called''Bai Di'' anymore!"


    "Just call it''Ghost Emperor'' or''Insect Emperor''!"


    "I want to see how you choose!"


    "Quack, quack!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly: "What? The Fallen Soul Pill?"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Save me!"


    At this moment, Tang Guoqing couldn''t help but scream!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You still have thirty seconds to save her!"


    "If I were you!"


    "I must take off my pants immediately!"


    Tang Rong endured the pain and said with a strange smile very happy!


    "it is good!"


    "Even if I die!"


    "Someone also buried me!"


    "It''s better to die than to live!"


    "it is good!"


    Tang Ziru roared very sickly.


    At this moment, Tang Guo was already entangled in Bai Xiaofei''s body like an octopus.


    At the same time, he exhaled and asked for help: "Xiao Fei~ I want~ Give it to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked calm and didn''t panic.


    I asked in my heart: "Steward Lan, can you expel the Fallen Soul Pill from her body?"


    Butler Lan immediately replied: "Master!"


    "The Fallen Soul Pill has been fused with Tang Guo''s body!"


    "Although I can forcefully get rid of it, it will hurt Tang Guo''s body!"


    "At that time, although I can also use other means to repair Tang Guo''s body..."


    "However, the cost is not small, and the gain is not worth the loss!"


    "However, I can''t help it!"


    "Just let Tang Guo fall into a state of''feign death''!"


    "The Fallen Soul Pill will''escape'' out of Tang Guo''s body on its own!"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback: "Escape?"


    "Yes!"


    "In this Fallen Soul Pill, there are actually a lot of''miniature germs''!"


    "At that time they will escape on their own, looking for the next host!"


    Blue Butler said.


    "Fucking!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s goose bumps stood up.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "What are you waiting for!"


    "Do you really want to watch her die?"


    Tang Rong roared.


    "Watching her die?"


    "Do not!"


    "I will''kill'' her by myself!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she was in the incredible eyes of Tang Rong and others!


    Shoot a "blue light"!


    Accurately hit Tang Guo''s eyebrows!


    Tang Guo was silent immediately!


    Falling into Bai Xiaofei''s arms!


    "So cruel!"


    Tang Rong''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    Was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s "spicy"!


    And just now!


    The earth shook violently!

 Chapter 174： Peerless powerhouse underground

    "Who hurt my daughter!"


    The shocking roar came from the underground, almost deafening people''s ears!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly, and he immediately flew into the sky holding Tang Guo!


    In the next moment, I saw the ground under my feet torn apart!


    A burly man with a disheveled hair and a beard broke out of the ground and flew into the sky!


    This person is almost naked, only a loincloth hung on key parts, looks no different from a savage!


    The smudge on his face makes it hard to see how he looks!


    However, the occasional glimmer of light from the eyes shows this person''s extraordinary terrifying power!


    "You...you''re a bitch!!!"


    Tang Ziru saw the man!


    As if seeing his father and enemy, he hissed!


    "what?"


    "Could it be that he is the ¡®fallen warrior¡¯ of the year?"


    "impossible!"


    "His cultivation base at this moment is clearly more terrifying than mine, I don''t know how many times!"


    Looking at the man''s back, Tang Rong felt the astonishing aura from the man, and immediately whispered in shock!


    The poisonous mother suddenly brightened her eyes and whispered: "The master!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Bai Xiaofei killed Tang Guo, he will inevitably provoke this person''s killing intent!"


    "Later¡­¡­"


    "We will run away immediately when they are fighting!"


    Hearing this, Tang Rong nodded immediately.


    Although his limbs and the poisonous mother-in-law have been abolished, their cultivation is still there and they can still fly!


    "Good brother!"


    "And me!"


    "Take me along!"


    Tang Ziru quickly growled.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Tang Rong nodded!


    However, his eyes were full of ironic smiles!


    Then, the three of them looked at the sky at the same time!


    The eyes are both nervous and expectant!


    Above the sky!


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei with murderous intent, pointed at Tang Guo with trembling fingers, and asked, "You... how dare you kill my beloved son?"


    "I want you to blood..."


    puff!


    However, I haven''t waited for him to finish!


    I saw Tang Guo suddenly spit out a big mouthful of "purple" blood!


    "Hey?"


    The man''s face changed!


    The killing intent disappeared instantly, his face looked...


    It''s a bit embarrassing!


    "how is this possible!"


    Tang Rong''s face changed suddenly, as if he had seen a ghost!


    "That''s the Fallen Soul Pill..."


    The poisonous mother-in-law''s face was dull, her eyes popped out!


    "what!"


    "It turns out that Tang Guo is not dead!"


    "What about this?"


    "Can''t they fight anymore?"


    Tang Ziru''s eyes stared out!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a "blue light" flew out of Bai Xiaofei''s body, and the "purple-red blood" was "collected" back!


    "Fuck!"


    "Blue Butler, what are you doing!"


    "You still have a habit of collecting this kind of "evil things"?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped!


    He knew that the blood just now was not ordinary blood!


    But there is a poisonous "fallen soul pill" in it!


    "Master!"


    "I keep this thing useful!"


    "do not worry!"


    "It won''t affect you!"


    The blue steward assured.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at Tang Guo in his arms and asked, "Is it better?"


    Tang Guo blushed, nodded, and asked very quietly: "Xiao Fei~Did you save me?"


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    "Then... Then I will be yours from now on!" Tang Guo said shyly.


    Then, he buried his head in Bai Xiaofei''s chest!


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Explain quickly: "Hey! What do you think? I didn''t touch you! The poison in your body was forced out by other methods!"


    "what?"


    "Damn!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "I am embarrassed!"


    Tang Guo was even more embarrassed and pinched Bai Xiaofei fiercely!


    However, her strength was the same as that of a little white rabbit, and when she pinched her on her body, Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel anything at all, instead she chuckled itchy!


    Bai Xiaofei and Tang Guo laughed and laughed, treating the opposite man as air.


    This made the man a little anxious, so he immediately looked for words for himself and said:


    "Boy!"


    "Although you are not good enough for my daughter!"


    "But I can see that my daughter is interesting to you!"


    "Your strength is not bad!"


    "In that case!"


    "I agree to betroth my daughter to you!"


    The man''s arrogant mandarin duck score!


    This immediately confuses Tang Guo!


    "Little Fei!"


    "who is he?"


    "Why do you marry your daughter?"


    Tang Guo asked blankly.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said dumbfounded: "Silly girl! The''daughter'' he said is you!"


    "what!"


    Tang Guo was stunned immediately!


    The man nodded and replied: "Yes!"


    "my child!"


    "I am your biological father!"


    Tang Guo couldn''t believe the facts before him, and shouted in panic: "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all!"


    "I have never seen you either!"


    "How do you prove that you are my father?"


    Upon hearing this, the man immediately pointed his finger at Tang Ziru!


    "He can prove it!"


    Huh!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were looking at Tang Ziru!


    This immediately made Tang Ziru''s face ugly to the extreme!


    As if at this moment, the big green hat on his head was heavier!


    "Tell her quickly!"


    "I am her biological father!"


    "Say it!!!"


    Seeing Tang Ziru''s hesitation, the man suddenly became furious!


    Then, I saw him flying to Tang Ziru''s side like crazy, picking Tang Ziru up!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Do not touch me!"


    Tang Ziru was so painful that he screamed heartbreakingly!


    "Tell her quickly!"


    "Faster!"


    "Otherwise I will kill you!"


    The man yelled crazy!


    Tang Ziru suddenly laughed miserably, and even tears came out!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "I am so miserable now, it is better to die than to live!"


    "Do you think I''m still afraid of death?"


    "Am I going to you!"


    "Pooh!"


    Tang Ziru spit out the man fiercely, and roared loudly!


    "court death!!!"


    The man''s eyes were wide open, and a hand was fiercely inserted into Tang Ziru''s broken arm!


    "Don''t do it!"


    "Stop it!"


    "I say!"


    Tang Ziru couldn''t bear this kind of pain, and immediately begged for mercy!


    The man immediately closed his hand and looked at Tang Ziru expectantly!


    Then, I heard Tang Ziru laugh wildly: "Hahahaha!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Tang Guo''s mother is a lowly watch!"


    "I don''t know how many men have been fucked!"


    "Do you think Tang Guo is your daughter?"


    "Go to Nima!"


    "Her''father'', there are hundreds of them!"


    "I am one of them!"


    "Are you satisfied now!"


    The man was shocked after hearing this!


    Then, he began to torment Tang Ziru crazy!


    Tang Guo couldn''t stand it anymore, and begged Bai Xiaofei, "Kill him!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded!


    Then, the finger pointed towards the man and Tang Ziru!


    Then he shouted:


    "dead!"

 Chapter 175： Unfeeling

    A beam of "black light"!


    Immediately shoot from Bai Xiaofei''s finger to the man and Tang Ziru!


    "Fuck!"


    "Too **** cruel!"


    "You want a bunch of candied haws?"


    "Kill both!"


    Tang Rong and the poisonous mother-in-law saw this, their faces suddenly panicked!


    "Ok?"


    Feel the ultimate move that is coming!


    The man''s eyes instantly became dangerous!


    next moment!


    I saw that the bodies of the man and Tang Ziru were all penetrated by black light!


    Tang Ziru!


    Death in an instant!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Tang Guo closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to look.


    "what?"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly gave a soft voice!


    I saw that the man''s pierced body slowly disappeared!


    original!


    What has just been shot through by the black light is just the man''s "afterimage"!


    Then, the burly figure of the man!


    He suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Isn''t it slow!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and looked at the man playfully!


    "Fuck!"


    "they¡­¡­"


    "They are so strong!"


    Tang Rong and the poisonous mother-in-law were both dumbfounded!


    "Smelly boy!"


    "I''m your father-in-law!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei with a ferocious face, and cursed!


    Before Bai Xiaofei spoke, Tang Guo couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted: "Shut up! I have nothing to do with you!"


    Hearing that, the man''s expression became more and more ugly, and he whispered: "Does it matter? It''s not you!"


    "If you don''t believe it!"


    "You can confess with my blood!"


    Tang Guo simply covered her ears with her hands and shouted, "Shut up! Shut up! I don''t want to listen!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tang Guo distressedly!


    This girl has experienced too many changes and blows in a short time!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei asked Lan Steward to help.


    Then, he said to Tang Guorou, "You can sleep for a while."


    The next moment, a blue light shot into Tang Guo''s eyebrows, and she saw Tang Guo fall into a deep sleep!


    Serene, like a baby!


    When the man saw this, his expression changed immediately!


    Without the restraint and caution when facing Tang Guo just now, his eyes became bold and unrestrained!


    "Boy!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "In the presence of my ¡®old father¡¯, stupefied my daughter?"


    "Are you not putting me in your eyes?"


    The man snorted coldly.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei actually nodded, and replied coldly: "Not bad!"


    "Not only do I not put you in my eyes!"


    "I even!"


    "Don''t treat you as a''person'' at all!"


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Rong and Po Po-po were both in an uproar!


    But what followed was ecstasy!


    Haha!


    You quarrel and fight!


    The harder you fight, the better!


    Whenever we have the opportunity, we will immediately bugger!


    "What a laugh!"


    But at this moment, the man suddenly turned around and roared!


    Then, hit two punches directly!


    boom!


    boom!


    Two horrible punches that looked like "giant shells" immediately swept towards Tang Rong and Po Po!


    "not good!"


    "escape!"


    The two immediately flew up!


    However, before they could fly out of the safe range, together with the Tang family mansion, they were shattered by "Terrorist Fighting Force"!


    So far!


    Except Tang Guo!


    Tang Family, Tang Sect!


    All out!


    You can see the leopard in the tube!


    Men''s strength is extraordinary!


    However, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid at all, looking at the man''s gaze, full of mockery and sneer!


    It seems to have heard Bai Xiaofei''s "laughter"!


    The man looked over with murderous intent!


    Roared: "Do you dare to laugh at me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "If it''s not because you have my precious girl in your hands!"


    "I will kill you a long time ago!"


    The man clenched his fists, most of his attention was focused on Tang Guo, as if he was very concerned about his daughter!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more!


    "There is no one else at this moment!"


    "You even pretend to be with me?"


    "Humph!"


    "I want to see how much you love your''daughter''!"


    After finishing speaking, he even threw Tang Guo at the man!


    Then, I saw Tang Guorou''s boneless body flying towards the man!


    The man immediately opened his hands and wanted to catch it!


    but!


    Just when Tang Guo''s body was about to fall into her arms!


    The man suddenly stopped!


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    Tang Guo''s body immediately slammed straight toward the ruins below!


    Seeing Tang Guo was about to fall to his death on the ground full of ruins and hard pieces!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly let out a gentle energy, caught Tang Guo, and sent her to the gentle ground!


    Then Bai Xiaofei looked at the man.


    "Humph!"


    "Finally can''t pretend?"


    "Unfeeling Dao Sect Sect Master!"


    "Unrelenting!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the man''s body was shocked!


    "Even Tang Ziru doesn''t know my name and origin!"


    "Why do you know!"


    "Who are you?"


    Jue Ruthless complexion changed drastically, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in shock!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed!


    Open your arms!


    The sound is like the roar of the gods!


    "I am the''Emperor of Heaven''!"


    "The leader of the Chinese martial arts world!"


    "The strongest man on earth!"


    "Future Lord of the Universe!"


    "I!"


    "It''s Bai Xiaofei!"


    "you!"


    "Listen clearly!"


    Boom boom boom! !


    This sound was like a roar of thunder, which forced Jue Ruthless!


    I saw him open his mouth blankly!


    Looking straight at Bai Xiaofei!


    It took a long time before he realized!


    He roared wildly: "I think you are a silly pen!"


    In the next moment, he flew towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Boy!"


    "My''Unfeeling Dao Sect'' is a powerful sect handed down from''Other Planes''!"


    "Even my Sect Master dare not say such arrogant words!"


    "How dare you?"


    "You simply don''t know the heights of the sky!"


    "Wait for me to cut you off!"


    "See if you can fart in front of me!"


    Having said that, he blasted Bai Xiaofei with a heavy punch!


    "Heaven and earth are merciless!"


    boom!


    moment!


    The whole world seems to have no emotion and color!


    Unparalleled, tens of meters in size of the terrorist boxing power!


    From a ruthless fist!


    The violent blast blasted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Bang!


    This punch hit Bai Xiaofei''s body firmly!


    but!


    But he didn''t even have the qualifications to make Bai Xiaofei retreat!


    "impossible!"


    "The world is ruthless!"


    "Die to me!"


    Jue Ruoqing couldn''t believe his eyes at all, and immediately threw another punch!


    This punch is more powerful and magnificent!


    but!


    Bai Xiaofei just waved gently!


    Just smash the attacking punch!


    "What kind of shit''otherworldly school''?"


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    "you!"


    "It''s even weaker than garbage!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    "Damn it!"


    "Because I have ¡®love¡¯ in my heart!"


    "Always indecisive, unable to kill my daughter!"


    "This has led to my''Relentless Dao'' not being successful!"


    "If I cultivate into the''Relentless Dao''!"


    "I can crush you with one finger!"


    Roared absolutely ruthlessly!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he laughed and said, "Okay!"


    "Since you are so confident!"


    "Then I will help you complete the''Relentless Dao''!"


    "What do you mean?" Jue Ruthless face was startled!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei say: "Tell you the truth!"


    "Tang Ziru said nothing wrong!"


    "Tang Guo..."


    "It''s really not your daughter!"


    boom!


    This sentence seems like a bolt from the blue!


    Suddenly stood on the spot without mercy!

 Chapter 176： Take me a punch!

    "I do not believe!"


    "You are lying to me!"


    "right!"


    Ruthlessly like crazy, questioning Bai Xiaofei loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei did not answer, but sneered relative!


    "Damn it!"


    The ruthless face is ugly to the extreme!


    Suddenly, his expression changed!


    Immediately, he sent out a fierce energy and shot Tang Guo''s arm!


    àÛàÍ!


    After ¡¡¡¡ there was a soft sound, I saw a small handful of blood explode from Tang Guo''s arm!


    "Try me!"


    The next moment, Jue Ruthless actually bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a small bit of blood, and flew into the air!


    Boom!


    The two groups of blood immediately collided fiercely!


    In an instant!


    is one!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "I knew it!"


    "You are lying to me!"


    Unrelentingly crazy laugh!


    "Humph!"


    "I lie to you?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    Then, he pointed to the ground!


    looked down ruthlessly!


    The smile suddenly froze on his face!


    See you!


    On the ground, there are two crystal clear drops of blood!


    was splashed out of two **** of blood!


    At this moment, although they fit tightly together!


    But!


    But there is no sign of fusion!


    There is a clear distinction between each other!


    seems to be telling Jue Ruthless!


    We!


    does not matter!


    "Do not!!!"


    Ruthless heart-piercing screams resounded immediately!


    The voice is so tragic!


    àÛ!


    next moment!


    He unexpectedly spouted a big mouthful of black blood!


    After vomiting!


    His spirit changed immediately!


    seems!


    The pain that will accumulate in my heart for many years!


    also spit it out!


    And when he knew that Tang Guo had nothing to do with him!


    His state of mind, his cultivation, his unfeeling way!


    is also growing crazy!


    his momentum!


    is at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    is rapidly increasing!


    See you!


    There was a tornado around him!


    With the tornado getting bigger and bigger!


    The rubble and debris on the ground also spun into the sky!


    is simply flying sand and rocks, dark and dark!


    The entire sky is also dimmed instantly!


    It is as if the sky is angry and the ground is roaring!


    "I should have known it!"


    "A person like her..."


    "Why do you see me?"


    "It turned out to be my wishful thinking!"


    "So..."


    "It''s all her deception!"


    muttered to himself in a low voice without mercy.


    At this moment, he has lost all his feelings as a human being!


    His "Unfeeling Tao"!


    finally finished!


    "''Who is she?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    Ruthlessly raised his head to look at Bai Xiaofei, coldly snorted: "You don''t deserve to know!"


    àÛ!


    Fuck Nima!


    Bai Xiaofei almost vomited blood!


    Brows frowned slightly, Bai Xiaofei''s face showed a trace of sorrow.


    "Unrelenting!"


    "Everyone says that poor people must be hateful!"


    "It seems!"


    "That''s how you are!"


    "But!"


    "I think your strength and talent are good!"


    "I can give you a chance!"


    "As long as you can catch my ¡®punch¡¯!"


    "I will spare your life!"


    "Let you be my "dog"!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly to Jue Ruthless.


    seems to be talking about a common thing!


    But these words made Jue Ruthless laugh!


    "Boy!"


    "What do you think you are?"


    "Dare to talk to me like this?"


    "When I didn''t cultivate the "Unfeeling Dao" just now..."


    "You are in front of me, just a little arrogant!"


    "But now!"


    "My "Unfeeling Dao" has become a success!"


    "The deep cultivation base accumulated in the underground for 20 years has been released from the body!"


    "It can be said!"


    "My current strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before!"


    "You dare to be so arrogant?"


    "I really don''t know how to write the word "dead"!"


    "wait!"


    "I''ll interrupt your limbs!"


    "Then in front of you!"


    "Tang Guo, live and die!"


    "after that!"


    "Kill all the people in the capital again!"


    "Maybe!"


    "My "Unfeeling Tao" can go further!"


    "Evolved into''Sura Dao''!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "I am the true god!"


    "I want people all over the world!"


    "Live in my shadow!"


    "I want each of them!"


    "A thousand times more painful than me!"


    "Ten thousand times more desperate than me!"


    "I need to!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Every time ¡¡¡¡ Jue Ruthless utters a word "kill", his momentum soars by one point and his strength becomes stronger!


    I don''t know if it is related to the "Sura Dao" he mentioned just now!


    "A shameful pen!"


    "What if you really practiced the''Sura Dao"?


    "In front of me!"


    "Still vulnerable!"


    "Look at me!"


    "Chaotic God Fist!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully!


    Then, a punch came!


    "No feelings and no love!"


    Seeing this ruthlessly, he immediately issued the strongest blow!


    See you!


    There are hundreds of meters of horror punch!


    blasted at Bai Xiaofei with turbulence!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Boy!"


    "You will definitely die!"


    "I... Fuck!"


    "what is that!"


    Ruthlessly confident and laughing!


    But, just halfway through the laugh, I can¡¯t laugh again!


    because!


    I only saw the top of his head!


    suddenly appeared a terrifying fist!


    This fist is really too big!


    almost obscured all the sight of the ruthless!


    His "relentless and loveless" and "small punches" are compared with the fists above the sky!


    is almost the size of an ant!


    àÛ!


    just a crisp sound!


    His "little fist" turned to ashes!


    Go on!


    His sight!


    Until death!


    are all shrouded in Chaos Fist!


    Boom!


    fell with the fist! The earth shook violently!


    Unrelenting!


    die!


    And on the ground where Jue Ruan was originally located!


    left a giant fist mark with a depth of 100 meters and a width of unknown geometry!


    "Humph!"


    "Can''t even catch my punch?"


    "It seems that you don''t even have the qualifications to be my "running dog"!"


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist and gave a cold snort!


    "Hey?"


    "Oops!"


    "I forgot Tang Guo!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed, and suddenly he remembered something!


    looked down carefully.


    found out!


    Tang Guo''s body was carefully protected by a layer of blue light, without any damage at all!


    "Alright!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt loose in his heart, and immediately flew over to hug Tang Guo.


    At the same time, the Blu-ray is closed!


    saw Tang Guo already sober.


    "Little Fei!"


    "Let go of me!"


    "I am okay!"


    Seeing his posture at the moment, and feeling the big hand on his waist, Tang Guo flushed, and said immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t let go, but pointed at her feet!


    "Are you sure you want me to let you go?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked dubiously.


    Tang Guo was very puzzled, looked down, but immediately exclaimed!


    See you!


    There is no "land of falling cones" at the foot!


    Yes!


    is just a bottomless abyss of horror!


    ?¡¡? Thank you for your rewards and tickets~ At the same time, I wish all brothers and sisters a happy holiday o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Kill Zhongzhou!

    "Ah! It''s terrible!"


    Tang Guo exclaimed, and subconsciously hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "Wow!"


    "Will it be so urgent?"


    "I won''t throw you down!"


    Bai Xiaofei sensed the heat in his body and said subconsciously.


    "Sorry."


    Tang Guo blushed and let go.


    Then, she looked around and asked suspiciously, "Where is that ¡®savage¡¯?"


    "died."


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "what!"


    "That...he..."


    "Is it my biological father?"


    Tang Guo''s face changed and couldn''t help asking.


    "of course not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    These words immediately made Tang Guo relieved.


    But what followed was a burst of sadness!


    People from the Tang family...


    are all dead!


    "Big bad guy!"


    "Why did you kill everyone!"


    "What shall I do from now on!"


    "I have no home anymore!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Tang Guo burst into tears in sorrow, and pinched Bai Xiaofei''s arm hard.


    "Don''t make noise!"


    Bai Xiaofei slapped her **** fiercely!


    This made Tang Guo look dazed and choked silently!


    "Such a''home''!"


    "What can I miss?"


    "If I cry again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei pretended to growl viciously.


    "Why are you welcome?"


    Tang Guo pouted her small mouth and asked angrily.


    "Why are you welcome?"


    "Humph!"


    "Of course I do whatever you want!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips and smiled!


    Tang Guo was so scared that Tang Guo closed his eyes and pushed Bai Xiaofei desperately.


    yelled: "No!!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a smirk, then rose into the sky and sent Tang Guo to the Kong family!


    Bai Xiaofei just left!


    suddenly!


    Several figures flew cautiously from a distance!


    They checked the scene, and their expressions suddenly became terrified!


    "Oh my God!"


    "What kind of strength is Bai Xiaofei? Why is there such a terrifying destructive power?"


    "No wonder he can dominate the martial arts world!"


    "It''s really terrible!"


    A few people looked at each other, their faces were full of shock!


    They are not others, they are other members of the arbitration committee!


    Then, they reported the situation here to the "two other presidents"!


    the other side.


    Tang Guo came to Kong''s house, and after seeing Kong Nianci, he hugged her immediately and kept crying!


    After listening to what happened, Mr. Kong couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, the child who is struggling!"


    At this moment, Kong Lao suddenly discovered that Bai Xiaofei had to leave again!


    "Xiao Fei! Where are you going again?"


    Kong Lao asked with some fear!


    Bai Xiaofei, this is nothing more!


    shoot!


    It needs human life!


    "I''ll go to Zhongzhou!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "what!"


    "Zhongzhou?"


    "No way!"


    Boss Kong was shocked!


    But Bai Xiaofei completely ignored him. The next moment, his body gradually disappeared in front of Kong Lao!


    à²!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the clouds and flew quickly towards Zhongzhou!


    He remembers clearly!


    Except Tang Ziru who framed him in the first place!


    And Yu Yi of the arbitration committee!


    What if Yu Yi is in Zhongzhou?


    Even if you are in Tiangong!


    must die!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed at this time is really faster than an airplane!


    It didn¡¯t take long before I came to the border zone of the Central State!


    Suddenly, his eyes froze!


    was found on the edge of the earth, above the sky!


    There are three men standing in the sky quietly!


    "Three presidents of the arbitration committee?"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped and asked calmly.


    "Not bad!"


    "I am the head of the arbitration committee!"


    "Qualcomm!"


    exclaimed a man with the eldest man and whitish beard.


    "My name is Zheng Lian!"


    Another man who looked very ordinary, nodded to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored it!


    This made Zheng Lian frown slightly, and he was dissatisfied!


    As for the last one, Yu Yi is naturally.


    Yu Yi didn''t dare to look at Bai Xiaofei directly, his face was also very pale, but he looked at the white clouds under his feet quietly, not knowing what he was thinking!


    "it is good!"


    "Yu Yi!"


    "I''m looking for you!"


    "Unexpectedly, you delivered it yourself!"


    "But..."


    "Do you think you can get rid of the fate of death by taking two rubbish?"


    "Humph!"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood in the air carelessly, and said arrogantly!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qualcomm and Zheng Lian''s face changed suddenly upon hearing this!


    Although they have heard that Bai Xiaofei is very arrogant!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    is so arrogant to this point!


    and!


    is simply bloodthirsty!


    As soon as we meet, we are about to fight!


    But on the wrong side!


    They dare not fight yet!


    Because I can''t beat it!


    This fucking!


    almost killed them alive!


    was very upset!


    "How?"


    "Look at me?"


    "You don''t think I deserve to let you shoot first?"


    "In that case!"


    "Then I will do it!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked slightly angry, and then he wanted to kill!


    "Etc., etc!"


    "Stop!"


    "stop!"


    "Don''t!"


    Qualcomm and Zheng Lian were frightened and sweated, and immediately waved their hands desperately to stop!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "We are here this time, not here to do it right with you!"


    "but..."


    "I will send you a traitor personally!"


    "Hey!"


    "it''s him!"


    "Yu Yi!"


    Qualcomm first bowed his head to Bai Xiaofei and said!


    Then!


    just pointed at the wing!


    ''S face is also full of unabashed contempt and disgust!


    "Correct!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    "This traitor was specially ¡®escorted¡¯ to you!"


    "You can handle it whatever you want!"


    Zheng Lian also rubbed his hands and said carefully.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked at Yu Yi!


    discovered that at this moment, Yu Yi looked like a dead heart!


    Do not speak, resist, or struggle!


    is really waiting for death quietly!


    "Then you go to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and flicked his finger!


    A fierce energy!


    shoot at Yu Yi immediately!


    "Are you really killing me?"


    Yu Yi has an incredible look on his face!


    He thought!


    He put on such a posture of "pitiful", "humble" and "pleasant"!


    can make Bai Xiaofei feel sympathetic and let him go!


    But I did not expect it!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t eat this set at all!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Yu Yi was blown to pieces!


    "Oh my God!"


    "It''s like killing people!"


    Qualcomm and Zheng Lian''s expressions changed drastically, and they fled frantically to the side!


    has not been "affected by the pond fish" at last!


    But the face is full of fear!


    My forehead is full of sweat!


    But when I thought, Yu Yi, the "culprit" was already dead, so I don''t need to implicate them!


    This makes their mood a lot easier!


    But Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence!


    immediately made their bodies stiff!


    "All right!"


    "Next!"


    "It''s your turn!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： The first person in boxing!

    "what!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "Even we won''t let it go!"


    Qualcomm and Zheng Lian changed their colors in amazement, almost peeing their pants!


    But they dare not run at all!


    Fearing to anger Bai Xiaofei, he was killed by Bai Xiaofei on the spot!


    So, I can only stay in place and shiver!


    "Humph!"


    "Yu Yi has fornicated the island country!"


    "I even sold the bones of the saints!"


    "Such a heinous guilt!"


    "His death!"


    "Not enough to apologize!"


    "his family¡­¡­"


    "And everyone in your arbitration committee!"


    "All to accept my review!"


    "Only I say you are innocent!"


    "You can survive!"


    "Otherwise!"


    "Everything will die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was cold, and he shouted!


    The sound is loud, almost deafening the ears of Qualcomm and Zheng Lian!


    "Why...why?"


    Qualcomm was almost crying, and whispered very aggrieved.


    At this moment, he doesn''t look like a "little old man", but a "little kid"!


    looks a bit pitiful!


    But Bai Xiaofei''s face has not changed!


    sneered: "Why!"


    "I have reason!"


    "With my fist big!"


    "How?"


    "Don''t accept it?"


    Of course I''m not convinced!


    However, after killing Qualcomm and Zheng Lian, they did not dare to say the word "dissatisfied"!


    "Junior!"


    "Don''t be too mad!"


    "Be forgiving and forgiving!"


    at this time!


    Suddenly a loud roar came from the direction of Zhongzhou!


    The loud and scary voice!


    is also extraordinary!


    actually "scream"!


    Blow away all the white clouds above Zhongzhou!


    In an instant!


    The sky has become cloudless!


    A sunny step in confusion!


    "It''s''Senior Fist''!"


    "He was willing to help us?"


    "Great!"


    "We are saved!"


    Qualcomm and Zheng Lian saw this, they cried with joy!


    Below!


    The headquarters of the Arbitration Council, several members also heard the shout of "Senior Boxing"!


    Immediately, everyone was relieved!


    ''S worries about Bai Xiaofei disappeared immediately!


    "Just now, the three of Chairman Gao, Chairman Zheng, and Chairman Yu came to the door to see Senior Quan!"


    "I hope the senior fighters can come forward and protect the chairman!"


    "But Senior Ken flatly refused!"


    "Just say, you can protect Chairman Yu''s family!"


    "After all, it''s not good for my family!"


    "But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so close!"


    "Not only will the chairman''s family be spared!"


    "Even... even against Chairman Gao, Chairman Zheng and us!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "This time, I finally angered Senior Punch!"


    "Senior with a punch!"


    "Humph!"


    "I want to see how arrogant Bai Xiaofei is!"


    One person looked so relieved and said with a sneer.


    "Not bad!"


    "Senior boxer is the''first person in boxing''!"


    "It is one of the''Three Gods of Martial Arts''!"


    "The strength is unfathomable!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is even stronger!"


    "It''s impossible to be the opponent of Senior Ken!"


    Others also nodded one after another, full of confidence in Senior Fist!


    Above the sky!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, and shouted to the bottom: "Where is the rat!"


    "What is the ability to hide underneath and force yourself?"


    "If you are a man, come out and fight!"


    àÛ!


    As soon as these words came out, Qualcomm and Zheng Lian were speechless!


    Fuck!


    actually said that the senior fighters are "crushing"?


    This fucking!


    is too courageous!


    really young and frivolous!


    The ignorant are fearless!


    Everyone in the arbitration committee is also forced!


    "Damn! This Bai Xiaofei is too crazy!"


    "Senior Punch! Come out and beat Bai Xiaofei! I can''t stand it anymore!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Everyone was filled with indignation!


    Not only them!


    at the same time!


    More than a dozen locations in Zhongzhou, there are powerful and inexplicable auras rising!


    These are powerful warriors hidden in Zhongzhou!


    them!


    I didn¡¯t want to get involved with the arbitration committee!


    but now!


    They were all irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s arrogance!


    because!


    Kan-senpai is no ordinary person!


    His name is "Fist Invincible"!


    is "the first person in boxing"!


    is still "one of the three gods of the martial arts world"!


    In Zhongzhou, it is the belief in the hearts of all warriors!


    But now, I was so insulted by Bai Xiaofei!


    Everyone can''t wait to choke Bai Xiaofei to death!


    And the next moment!


    An extremely terrifying weather!


    is from the very center of Zhongzhou!


    rise up!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "The old man has not been out of the world for a long time!"


    "The rivers and lakes no longer have my legend!"


    "Even a hairy boy doesn''t even look at me!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I didn''t want to care about the arbitration committee!"


    "but now!"


    "I have to control it!"


    A chilly voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts!


    is from Quan Invincible!


    hiss!


    As soon as these words came out, countless people began to mourn Bai Xiaofei in silence!


    The arbitration committee, Qualcomm, and Zheng Lian are extremely happy!


    I can''t wait to hold my fist invincible, and kiss the couple fiercely!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, with contempt: "Are you pretending to be you!"


    "Just now when I said I was going to move Qualcomm and others, you already said that you wanted to''shoot''!"


    "Why at this moment..."


    "But it seems like I''m forcing you to shoot?"


    "It really is a raccoon!"


    "Everything is a moth!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei said so!


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded!


    If just now, Quan Invincible just wanted to "educate" Bai Xiaofei!


    Then now!


    The two are "immortality"!


    "It''s so angry old man!"


    "Junior!"


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    An amazing punch!


    is like a "red laser"!


    came from the center of Zhongzhou towards Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    This punch is like a "shooting star", like a "laser"!


    The speed is incredible!


    Bai Xiaofei just blinked his eyelids, and with a fierce punch, he had already arrived in front of him!


    He tilted his head slightly!


    à²!


    Quan Jin instantly drew across his cheek and shot straight into the distant sky!


    blasted a few miles away before slowly dissipating!


    I feel some pain in my cheek!


    Bai Xiaofei touched it with his hand, and found that his face had been cut with a small hole by the punch just now!


    A few drops of blood ooze out!


    "Ok?"


    "Since I practiced''Chi Boxing Do''!"


    "No one has ever escaped my fist!"


    "You did it?"


    Quan Invincible''s surprised voice came from below!


    "Chi Boxing Do?"


    "This name is good!"


    "But!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    "Let me show it to you!"


    "What is the real ¡®fast¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear drink!


    Go on!


    blasted towards the Zhongzhou Center!


    Boom!


    at the same time!


    The entire center ground!


    suddenly dented 100 meters!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： treasure house!

    Bai Xiaofei has a punch!


    is too scary, it is simply earth-shattering!


    immediately shocked countless masters!


    à§à§à§!


    More than a dozen immortal-level powerhouses are rising from all over Zhongzhou!


    Hundreds of masters ran out of the house one after another, climbing to the height of the building to check the situation!


    Everyone in the arbitration committee, the same is true!


    next moment!


    Everyone saw the terrible scene in the center!


    suddenly, all sucked their breath!


    "Hiss! Impossible! The ground in the center collapsed a full 100 meters! What a terrifying destructive power this is!"


    "Why can''t I feel the breath of Senior Fist? Isn''t he dead! No way! He is one of the three gods of the martial arts world! The elder generation of super power! He was beaten to death like this! Save?"


    "Huh~ I thought the martial arts world of this generation was too weak, which made Bai Xiaofei arrogant! But now, it is not that this generation of martial artists is weak, but...Bai Xiaofei is too strong!"


    Countless people looked at the center ground dumbfoundedly, the terrifying abyss that was a hundred meters deep!


    Everyone¡¯s face has an expression of extreme horror!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength has far exceeded their imagination!


    makes them feel uncontrollable, and their hearts are full of fear!


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze swept toward these masters as if it were substantive!


    sneered and said, "What? Do you want to punch me too?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Zhongzhou suddenly fell into a dead silence!


    Many people were sweating and trembling all over!


    What''s more, I was so scared that I fell to the ground and couldn''t speak!


    "No, no... I dare not dare! Lord Baidi joked, how could we be your opponent! Let''s leave now!"


    Finally, a master of the immortal yuan level with the strongest strength, said with a smile reluctantly.


    "Master Baidi! Don''t get excited! I''m out to make soy sauce, and I will leave now!"


    "Don''t do it! I''ll get out now! Get out now!"


    "Goodbye, goodbye!"


    "excuse me!"


    Other people finally reacted and shouted!


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at everyone and waved his hand!


    "Go!"


    à²à²à²!


    In an instant, all the masters were scattered, and the one who escaped was faster than the other!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    At this moment, Qualcomm and Zheng Lian suddenly both knelt down in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "We are willing to accept your review!"


    "We must cooperate! Don''t dare to hide and slack in the slightest!"


    "Please observe carefully!"


    The two kowtow desperately.


    The people of the arbitration committee all rushed in.


    Then, he knelt down at Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    "We are also willing to be reviewed!"


    everyone shouted.


    "Huh! What a bunch of cheap bones!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes when he saw this!


    Then, under the guidance of Qualcomm and others, Bai Xiaofei came to the headquarters of the arbitration committee!


    "Open the place where the ¡®Saint¡¯s Bone¡¯ is stored!"


    "I''m going to check it out!"


    "Faster!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted at Qualcomm.


    Qualcomm''s face changed a little, and he glanced at Zheng Lian, both of them were worried!


    "Bai...Sir Baidi..."


    "The bones of a saint is not trivial, it is related to the destiny of China!"


    "It can''t be destroyed in our hands!"


    Qualcomm said bitterly.


    As if Bai Xiaofei wanted to destroy the bones of a saint!


    "Haha!"


    "It''s funny!"


    "Yu Yi sold the bones of the sage Wang Xizhi, the book sage, to the island country.


    "I just want to check it out now!"


    "You will push three and block four immediately!"


    "Maybe..."


    "The bones of the saint you protect!"


    "Everything went wrong!"


    "Even..."


    "They were all sold abroad too!"


    "is not it!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly!


    voice!


    Even the sky above Zhongzhou echoed!


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Zhongzhou was once again in shock!


    Countless people are whispering secretly!


    Qualcomm and others have changed their faces!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "You are the words of the heart!"


    "We guarantee with the top heads!"


    "The remaining saint bones!"


    "It''s all intact!"


    "The reason I declined is because I am afraid you will destroy the bones of the saint!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "We are not qualified to refuse at all!"


    "In that case!"


    "We will open the''treasure house''!"


    "I just hope you can see it for the sake of Huaxia Sheji..."


    "Don''t move evil thoughts!"


    Qualcomm cautiously "remind"!


    Then, with everyone, went to the arbitration council treasure house!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was silent and sneered again and again!


    Soon, everyone came to the "Treasure House of the Arbitration Council"!


    This treasure house is really extraordinary!


    The security measures are very thorough, which is a combination of technology and martial arts!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei wants to destroy with force, I am afraid it will take a lot of time!


    And this period of time is enough for all the warriors in Zhongzhou to come and besiege him!


    "I said how can Zhongzhou have so many masters..."


    "It seems!"


    "They protect the bones of saints silently!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Ten minutes have passed!


    The door of the treasure house slowly opened!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With the opening of the door, a huge space, like a palace, opened its arms to everyone!


    But!


    The moment the door opened!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly!


    Qualcomm and Zheng Lian, their expressions changed drastically!


    "not good!"


    The two screamed together, and then rushed in!


    The arbitration committee and others also secretly cried out that it was bad, and kept up!


    Not long!


    came the cries of Qualcomm and others!


    Bai Xiaofei walked in slowly!


    found out!


    The space in the treasure house is really amazing!


    But at this moment!


    is empty!


    At this moment, a strange smell spread into everyone''s noses!


    Everyone followed the taste and found it somewhere on the ground!


    There is a line of words written with "urine marks"!


    "The holy thieves come here!"


    Boom!


    Seeing this scene, Qualcomm suddenly vomited blood from the sky and fell to the ground!


    "Who is the''Little Thief Saint''? He stole all the treasures here? Then now...what shall we do?"


    "Damn damn! There are no less than a hundred saint bones here! There are also treasures obtained by our arbitration committee from various channels! They were all looted! I am mad at me!"


    "It''s over! The treasure house is stolen! Now we are all over!"


    The people of the arbitration committee all shouted in despair.


    "Little Thief Saint?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, a trace of evil spirit appeared on his face!


    "Humph!"


    "I remember someone said it!"


    "We will use the''Xiangshang Human Head'' to ensure the safety of the saint''s bones!"


    "Now the bone of the saint is stolen!"


    "You don''t have to live anymore!"


    next moment!


    The sword chant sounded abruptly!


    What followed was the screams of Qualcomm and others!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Saint family

    (Halo! Just received the notice, it will be released tomorrow! This is the last free chapter! There will be a "comments on the shelves" in the future, I hope you will check it out! After the shelves are on the shelves, we will guarantee "five changes" every day! Guaranteed "4D"! No cap! Can¡¯t be done, just spray and scold! I hope you brothers and sisters will continue to support me! Continue to create our legend!!)


    Take back the sword pill, Bai Xiaofei immediately soars into the sky and flies away from Zhongzhou!


    à²à²à²!


    After Bai Xiaofei left, experts from all walks of life in Zhongzhou immediately gathered at the headquarters of the arbitration committee!


    Everyone entered and found the bodies of Qualcomm and others!


    Everyone was shocked, and they were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s fierceness!


    And immediately, something even more shocking happened to everyone!


    They unexpectedly discovered that the bones of the saint had all disappeared!


    "Could it be that it was looted by Bai Xiaofei?" Everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    But immediately, someone in the corner found the handwriting left by Saint Thief!


    "Little Thief Saint? Is it the heir of the "Pirate Saint Family"?" Everyone looked at each other.


    Legend, the thief is the number one thief in the world!


    Everything is stolen!


    Whether it is a belonging of the saint family or a forbidden place in the palace!


    As long as he sees it, there is nothing he can''t steal!


    Even, a certain generation of "Sage Thieves" stole the bones of the sage of the Kong family!


    to this end!


    The Confucian Patriarch of that generation also committed suicide and apologized!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Now, the new Heir of Thieves has appeared!


    "This matter is not trivial!"


    "Whether it really is the Sanctuary of Thieves!"


    "It''s Bai Xiaofei''s little trick to confuse the world..."


    "We are no longer qualified to participate and solve!"


    "For today''s plan, I can only ask the major ¡®sage families¡¯ for help!"


    Among the people, the strongest immortal-level powerhouse said with a serious face!


    When the words "Sage Family" came out, everyone was shocked!


    The saint family is the existence beyond the world!


    never asks about world affairs, never participates in martial arts world, world world affairs!


    But now, all the saint bones have disappeared without a trace!


    This matter is of great importance, even critical to China¡¯s safety!


    Everyone has no choice but to turn to the saint family!


    After the discussion, everyone immediately dispersed and moved!


    Find ways to inform the major "sage families"!


    the other side!


    After Bai Xiaofei soared into the sky, he immediately asked the blue butler.


    "Do you know where is Saint Thief?"


    "Master! I don''t know where that person is! But I can follow the smell and slowly find his whereabouts!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, butler Lan immediately replied.


    "Taste? You mean... urine traces?"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    If you let that "Little Thief Saint" know that you can follow the taste to find him!


    I don¡¯t know if the thief saint will regret the peeing!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei flew in a certain direction under the guidance of the blue butler "Dog Nose"!


    at the same time!


    is located in the suburbs of "Beihe City" in the north of China!


    There are two men running fast!


    The speed of the two is extremely fast, far beyond normal people, even comparable to a car!


    While running fast, they looked around quickly, seeming to be looking for something!


    And behind them, there is a middle-aged man!


    With his hands on his back, his feet were slightly off the ground, and he followed them calmly!


    "Little brother!"


    "Did you really see clearly yesterday?"


    "That little thing is really the legendary "treasure hunter"?"


    Among the two, the older Lu Xun asked.


    "Of course it is!"


    "Otherwise at my speed!"


    "How can you not even catch a''bamboo rat''!"


    Lu Yu said angrily!


    can''t find it for such a long time, his patience is about to be wiped out!


    Moreover, the "Mr. Chu Da" behind him!


    is a master of the immortal level!


    If they returned without success this time, they would have "played" a fairy-level powerhouse for nothing!


    Even if they are the direct descendants of the "Lu Family", and Mr. Chu Da is just a "Keqing"!


    Then they can''t afford to blame!


    Even after offending Mr. Chu Da, their status in the Lu family has plummeted, far inferior to other Lu family children!


    Thinking of this, the two brothers are a little impatient.


    "Two sons, don''t worry!"


    "This trip came by Chu voluntarily, it has nothing to do with the two sons!"


    "Even if there is no gain!"


    "Chu must not dare to anger the two sons!"


    "Let''s find it slowly!"


    Mr. Chu Da said suddenly.


    Then, Mr. Chu Da flew up into the sky and started searching condescendingly!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu glanced at each other, the smiles on their faces were very ugly!


    Although Mr. Chu Da said "No hurry"!


    But the action at the moment!


    is more "anxious" than anyone!


    "what?"


    At this moment, Mr. Chu Da¡¯s doubts suddenly came from the sky!


    "Mr. Chu Da! Did you find anything?"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu ran over and asked carefully.


    "Ha ha!"


    "As I expected!"


    "That''treasure hunter'' is indeed a master!"


    "Otherwise!"


    "Definitely not have such a high level of intelligence, and can even escape the pursuit of Lu Yu!"


    "Look at it!"


    Mr. Chuda finished speaking, and pointed his finger to an open space ahead!


    hum!


    The air in front of him immediately resembled the surface of water, with waves of ripples!


    "Bring it to me!"


    Mr. Chu Da looked terrified, and Xian Yuan vigorously urged!


    à£~


    It sounds like a bubble bursting!


    The next moment, the scene ahead immediately changed, and a farmyard with a very large area appeared!


    "ßãßã~"


    "Moo Moo~"


    "ÔûÔû~"


    There are a lot of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in the farmyard.


    looks like a harmonious scene!


    But soon, this peacefulness will be broken!


    saw Lu Yu laugh wildly and rushed in!


    yelled in his mouth: "Well, you son of a tortoise! ??You hide so deeply! People! Get out of me!"


    crunch!


    The door of a wooden house opened, and a middle-aged man came out.


    "The three of you are this?"


    The old man suppressed the anger in his heart and asked with a smile reluctantly.


    "Do you pretend to be you!"


    "Hurry up and hand over the treasure hunter to me!"


    "Otherwise I will kill you!"


    Lu Yu kicked the old man over and shouted violently.


    "Oh!"


    The old man was immediately lying on the ground, screaming in pain.


    "What treasure hunter! I don''t understand!" the old man cried.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t pretend to me!"


    "You are not a farmer at all!"


    "An ordinary farmer..."


    "Will there be a ¡®incoming-level¡¯ strength cultivation base!"


    Lu Xun looked at the old man carefully and said with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, the old man''s face immediately became savage!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Treasure hunting rat battle (first update! First order!)

    Then, I saw the old man''s cultivation level, which was infinitely elevated.


    instantly broke through the shackles of entering the room level, reaching the cultivation base of the two-level master!


    Then he pounced on Lu Xun fiercely.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Chu Da and Lu Yu both laughed contemptuously.


    Lu Xun even sneered!


    "Humph!"


    "Rely on your level of **** cultivation!"


    "Dare to take the initiative to shoot at me?"


    "Looking for death!"


    After ¡¡¡¡, I saw his aura soaring, and easily suppressed the old man''s aura!


    Him!


    is impressively a master master who has reached Rank 3 in his cultivation!


    Although it is only better than the old man, "one turn"!


    But it is also a huge gap between heaven and earth!


    "Damn it!"


    The old man''s face changed drastically, but he still refused to give in!


    But the next moment, he was kicked ten meters away by Lu Xun, vomiting blood!


    The old man was determined to live and die, took out a few black beads from his arms, and shouted frantically: "Miss, run away, I will hold them!"


    "Thunderball of Thunderbolt Hall!"


    Lu Xun, seeing the jet black beads, whispered!


    Thunderball is no small thing, it can easily kill masters below the master level!


    Grandmaster-level master was hit head-on, and there is also a risk of injury!


    "Hiber, don''t be impulsive!"


    At this moment, a soft drink suddenly came from the backyard.


    Then, I saw a girl who was dressed plainly but still could not hide her beauty came out!


    When Lu Yu saw the girl, Lu Yu''s eyes lit up, and a lustful light flashed across his face!


    "Why did the three forcibly break in? Still hurt my domestic slave?"


    The girl chuckled softly, seemingly calm.


    However, her calm appearance, although she can hide it from Lu Yu and Lu Xun, so that they can''t see the slightest flaw!


    However, I can''t hide from the experienced Mr. Chu Da!


    He could tell at a glance, the girl''s heartbeat speeded up slightly, and her calf was trembling slightly!


    Her mentality is obviously not as calm and calm as she shows!


    "Ha ha."


    "There was only one old guy..."


    "It''s just a film with a little girl!"


    Seeing this, Mr. Chu Da sneered in his heart, even more defenseless to girls.


    More attention, just focus on the Thunderball in the hands of the old man!


    As long as the old man changes slightly, he will kill the old man Thunder!


    At this time, Lu Yu shouted to the girl: "Stop talking nonsense, and hand over the treasure hunter!"


    "what did you say?"


    "Treasure hunting mouse?"


    "How could we have such a strange thing!"


    The girl''s face changed slightly and she denied it!


    "Dare to pretend?"


    "Hey!"


    "It just so happens that I think you look good, and I will spoil you later!"


    "When we become a''husband and wife'', you will definitely drop the treasure hunter and tell your''husband'' mine!"


    Lu Xunyin smiled!


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, he rushed over it impatiently!


    But when he leaped in front of the girl, a sly smile suddenly appeared in the girl''s eyes!


    didn''t even retreat but advanced, and he still used a very clever martial arts in his hand, and he wanted Lu Yu to compete!


    Lu Yu saw this and immediately laughed wildly: "Although I am not as good as my brother, I have also reached the status of a''half-step master''!"


    "You stinky girl! Do you dare to fight me?"


    "Kneel under my hips obediently!"


    But the next moment!


    something terrifying him has happened!


    Facing the girl''s attack, he didn''t have the slightest power to parry, and he was caught in an instant!


    "I will help you!"


    Lu Xun immediately went over to help, but he just rushed to the girl!


    The girl''s cultivation base suddenly soared!


    shot him to the ground with a punch!


    "Puff!"


    Lu Xun spouted a big mouthful of blood, instantly losing his combat effectiveness!


    His face is full of incredible!


    My Nima!


    I''m the **** master of the third revolution!


    was killed by a single trick?


    What the fuck!


    "Dead girl! She hides clumsy?"


    "Even just deliberately revealing flaws! Let me relax my guard against you?"


    "It''s really hateful!"


    Mr. Chu Da roared furiously!


    "Slightly!"


    The girl made a face and said with a sweet smile: "So what?"


    "Now that you two masters have been taken down by me, don''t you hurry up and kneel and kowtow to me!"


    "Maybe I am so compassionate, I can leave them a dog!"


    The girl who worries most is actually Mr. Chu Da, because she can''t see through Mr. Chu Da''s cultivation!


    But now, she has already taken Lu Xun and Lu Yu, so she is sure that Mr. Chu Da is even more powerful!


    It''s also impossible to ignore the lives of these two people and shoot yourself, right?


    But I did not expect it!


    She actually guessed wrong!


    I saw Mr. Chu Da grinning!


    Then, the body floated slowly.


    "Do you think I am a strong man at the immortal level!"


    "Will you care about the lives of two master-level disciples?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Mr. Chu Da said lightly.


    "What! Immortal level powerhouse!"


    The girl''s face changed drastically.


    "No wonder he didn''t change his face when he saw Lei Zhu! It turns out that he is a fairy-level grandmaster!"


    The old man''s face is full of shock!


    Thunderballs can hurt ordinary grandmasters, but they have no effect on the powerhouses of the Xianyuan level!


    "Miss! Hurry up and run! I''m fighting with him!"


    Suddenly, the old man roared, his eyes full of death will!


    Then, he took out dozens of Thunder Balls and rushed towards Mr. Chu Da frantically!


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s so **** cruel!"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu both stared!


    "Go!"


    Mr. Chuda didn''t even look at it, just a fierce energy shot!


    I saw the girl and the old man, flying ten meters away, vomiting blood and fell to the ground!


    "Xianyuan-level powerhouse is really too strong!"


    The girl smiled wryly.


    Although she has outstanding talents, she has reached the realm of Rank 5 Grandmaster at a young age!


    But against the powerhouse of the Xian Yuan level, he has no ability to resist at all!


    "Mr. Chu Da is mighty!"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu laughed wildly!


    Just when Mr. Chu Da Shi Shiran walked towards the girl!


    Suddenly a white shadow shot towards Mr. Chu Da with a swish!


    "Ok?"


    Mr. Chuda reacted extremely quickly, and immediately reached out his hand to grab behind him!


    But I didn¡¯t expect that I caught an empty space!


    The next moment, he felt a bite on his cheek!


    Touched with his hand, it turned out to be full of blood!


    "Damn it! My face!"


    Mr. Chu Da was furious and frantic!


    But!


    After he saw "White Shadow" clearly!


    turned from anger to joy in an instant, with feverish eyes!


    "Sure enough, here!"


    Mr. Chu Da snarled excitedly.


    "Treasure Hunting Mouse!"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu also screamed!


    I saw it, in front of the girl.


    There is a fat white rat!


    At this moment, I am guarding the girl!


    tweeted hostilely with teeth and dancing claws at Mr. Chu Da!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Whose is this bamboo rat? (Second! Seeking subscription!)

    The white fat mouse is very cute and cute!


    So even though it tried its best to make itself look a little bit fierce, it was counterproductive!


    not only did not make Mr. Chu Da afraid, but made him smile even more!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu are also pleasantly surprised and excited!


    "noob!"


    The girl yelled anxiously, trying to call Xiao Bai back, fearing that it would be hurt by Mr. Chu Da.


    Xiaobai looked back at the girl very humanely, and even patted her chest with her paw, as if to protect the girl.


    "Little White~"


    The girl was so moved that her eyes were red.


    Mr. Chuda seems to have been greatly insulted!


    "Fuck!"


    "A smelly mouse dare to despise Lao Tzu?"


    "I''m a strong immortal class!"


    "Even if you are a treasure hunter!"


    "I can''t be presumptuous in front of Lao Tzu too!"


    Then, he rushed to the treasure hunter madly, his eyes full of greed.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Xiaobai immediately fled away from the girl!


    However, although it is fast, it is impossible to surpass Mr. Chu Da!


    Seeing Mr. Chu Da''s figure flash, he came to Xiao Bai''s side!


    With a big hand, it seems that Xiao Bai is about to be caught!


    The girl screamed in surprise!


    But the next moment!


    Something that shocked everyone had happened!


    I saw Xiaobai¡¯s body suddenly flickered!


    Then, he teleported to a meter away!


    immediately let Mr. Chu Da take time!


    "I go!"


    "real or fake!"


    "It actually teleports?"


    "Is this the **** still a treasure hunter?"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu were shocked!


    I have never heard of the treasure hunter having such a function!


    "This...this is no longer an ordinary treasure hunter!"


    Mr. Chuda''s eyes are colorful, and the color of greed has become more intense!


    The girl also became more worried, her hands tangled together nervously.


    à²à²à²!


    Xiaobai''s figure is flying around in the sky!


    Mr. Chu Da hurriedly chased after him, but he couldn''t catch it!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu can''t stand it anymore!


    What a **** shame!


    dignified Lu Family''s immortal class guest Qing!


    was played with by a smelly mouse!


    Looks so **** depressed!


    "I am so angry!"


    "I am so angry!"


    "Wait for me to catch you!"


    "I want to make you a grilled bamboo rat!"


    Mr. Chu Da shouted angrily.


    At this moment, Xiao Bai yawned, as if he felt a little bored.


    Then, there was a counterattack!


    The next moment, I saw it teleported to Mr. Chu Da''s face, biting harder and harder against the wound he had just bitten!


    The desperate little appearance, the girl watching was very moved!


    But in the eyes of Lu Xun and Lu Yu, it is extremely hateful!


    "à±!"


    The next moment, Xiaobai pulled hard and bit off a small piece of meat!


    The blood splashed out of Lao Gao!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Mr. Chu Da suddenly fell into madness!


    then even abandoned Xiaobai in disregard, but rushed to the girl in a ferocious manner!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu saw this, they even wanted to find a crack in the ground!


    Fuck!


    Mr. Chu Da actually wanted to use a girl to threaten a little mouse!


    This fucking, it''s even more despicable than us!


    Speaking out, I am afraid that not only will outsiders laugh out loud!


    Lu''s face will also be lost!


    But there seems to be no better way now, it can only be so!


    Moreover!


    Now that people are unaware of ghosts and others don¡¯t know, there will be no impact on the Lu family!


    After getting the treasure hunter, the two brothers can also have an "in-depth exchange" with this little beauty!


    Just think about it!


    "Brother, I will get her first later!"


    Lu Yu said anxiously some monkeys!


    "What''s''you go first, I''ll go first''! No rules? Let Mr. Chu Da''first''! Understand?" Lu Xun rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, yes! It''s still thoughtful of you, hehe!" Lu Yu smiled shamelessly.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    seems to be aware of the danger of the girl, Xiao Bai began to frantically attack Mr. Chu Da!


    But even if its teeth are sharp, the threat is limited, and it can''t cause much damage to Mr. Chu Da!


    "I did it with you!"


    The old man roared, holding dozens of thunder beads and pounced on Mr. Chu Da!


    "Go!"


    Mr. Chuda just drank softly, and the old man flew tens of meters away, knowing his life or death!


    The strength gap between the two is really too big!


    The old man didn''t even have the possibility of urging Thunder Ball!


    "Haibo!"


    The girl screamed!


    Faced with Mr. Chu Da who was getting closer, her body couldn''t help but retreat in horror!


    Seeing, the girl is about to fall into the clutches of Mr. Chu Da!


    Suddenly, Xiao Bai behind him let out a terrifying scream!


    seems to be dying!


    This sound scared everyone!


    thought in my heart!


    Fuck!


    It''s not Xiaobai who committed suicide in a hurry!


    You are a treasure hunter!


    can''t die!


    Mr. Chu Da, Lu Yu, and Lu Xun looked back anxiously!


    Upon seeing this, his face changed drastically!


    I just think the scene in front of me is so incredible!


    It turned out!


    I don''t know when in the middle of the field, there was an extraordinarily tall young man!


    At this moment, Xiao Bai is in the hands of the young man, screaming sorrowfully!


    Xiaobai screamed, not because he was hurt!


    but because of too much fear!


    next moment!


    Xiaobai screamed, his eyes slanted and tongue spit out, as if he was really dead!


    "Scared to death?"


    The man looked dazed, and scratched his head.


    He is no one else, but Bai Xiaofei who follows the smell!


    Seeing that Xiao Bai seemed to be scared to death, Bai Xiaofei was really speechless!


    He can feel that the mouse in his hand has no heartbeat or breathing!


    is really dead!


    But at this moment, the blue housekeeper''s voice rang.


    "Master!"


    "It''s not dead, it''s pretending!"


    "The treasure hunter is a wonder of the world, it is not so easy to die!"


    Blue butler made a small report.


    "It turned out to be like this!"


    "I take the exam!"


    "I was almost played by a little mouse!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little angry, and then he squeezed Xiao Bai''s chubby ass!


    Xiaobai didn''t move, but two lines of clear tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei who saw it was even more dumbfounding!


    "You...who are you?"


    Mr. Chuda finally recovered, and asked uncertainly.


    Until this moment, he still looked at Bai Xiaofei and his treasure hunter in disbelief!


    Fuck!


    This smelly mouse, the old man can''t catch it all his life!


    But this kid!


    is easy to hold it in your hand!


    even!


    This person can still appear next to him silently!


    My goodness!


    This¡­¡­


    How strong is this person!


    Mr. Chu Da is in awe!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him at all, instead asking loudly, "Whose bamboo rat belongs to?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Little Pirate Saint (third more! Seeking subscription!)

    àÛ!


    Bamboo rat?


    Hearing this, Mr. Chu Da and others suddenly looked messed up!


    Xiaobai also looked aggrieved, and two more tears squeezed out of the corner of his eyes.


    I am a treasure hunter, OK...


    Seeing Xiao Bai''s pitiful appearance, Bai Xiaofei''s face was expressionless, but the girl was distressed.


    "its mine!"


    The girl said softly.


    "What yours!"


    Mr. Chuda was anxious immediately and shouted: "It''s mine now!"


    "your?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and looked at Mr. Chu Da!


    Mr. Chuda''s heart burst, but he bit his head and shouted, "This little brother!"


    "Actually, we belong to the Lu family!"


    "Lujia in Beihe City!"


    "You should have heard it?"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head, and said, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "The surname Lu I know seems to have only one child..."


    "It seems to be called''Lu Ji''!"


    How many sticks?


    àÛàÍ!


    The girl couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu looked angry!


    thought that Bai Xiaofei was deliberately humiliating them!


    "Boy!"


    "Don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    "Our Lu family is a saint family!"


    "Your strength is good!"


    "It''s impossible not to know how powerful the saint family is, right?"


    "I advise you to put down the treasure hunter immediately!"


    "Then leave obediently!"


    "Otherwise it will cause trouble!"


    "Be careful that your whole family will be implicated!"


    Mr. Chu Da sternly threatened.


    "what?"


    "So arrogant and domineering?"


    "Are you a saint family or a villain family?"


    "I bother!"


    "I will not give you the face of the Lu family today!"


    "How can you?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    "Looking for death!"


    Mr. Chu Da was furious!


    Then, there was a violent killer move towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "The wind and thunder break!"


    next moment!


    I saw a group of terrifying vigor mixed with wind blade and electric light, coming towards Bai Xiaofei to kill!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei won''t dodge or dodge, he will be recruited immediately!


    was instantly enveloped by a terrifying air mass!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "I thought it was so powerful, it turned out to be a stinky pen!"


    "Trash still want heroes to save beauty?"


    Lu Yu looked at Zhile.


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "Scared me!"


    "I thought it really was where the young masters were killed..."


    "It turned out to be a pretending offender! A big mess!"


    Lu Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, I would like to compliment Mr. Chu Da.


    But when he turned his head, he was immediately forced!


    "Mr. Chu Da, why did you go to heaven?"


    "Uh, that''s not right... Why are you flying away!"


    "The treasure hunter hasn''t got it yet!"


    Lu Xun exclaimed with a weird face.


    I saw that Mr. Chu Da flew away with a frightened expression on his face. Lu Xun looked inexplicably strange!


    "Did you run away?"


    In the air mass, there was a sneer suddenly!


    "What! He didn''t die!"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu''s expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe their ears!


    Mr. Chuda''s expression became more anxious when he heard the words.


    yelled in his mouth: "Second son, this man is good, I will go back to rescue the soldiers, you hold on!"


    àÛ!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yuqi''s intestines are smoking!


    I''m quite Nima!


    àÛ!


    Mr. Chu Da also bit his tongue and spouted a mouthful of blood!


    "Wind and thunder!"


    The next moment, I saw Mr. Chu Da¡¯s speed increase sharply, and he flew hundreds of meters away in an instant!


    And just when Mr. Chu Da''s expression was slightly relaxed!


    A cold light suddenly appeared on his only way!


    Mr. Chuda couldn''t dodge at all, so he could only swear!


    "Grass mud horse!"


    Then, the head was cut off by Kenmaru!


    "Wow!!!"


    The girl looked at Bai Xiaofei with eyes full of little stars, her face slightly admired.


    The old man who died in the distance, his chest suddenly rose and fell, as if he had come to life!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu showed expressions as if they were dead relatives!


    That face is as ugly as it is!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the girl.


    "What''s your name?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the girl up and down, and asked.


    "My name is Shi Yue."


    The girl didn''t dare to hide, she answered crisply.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, looked at the old man again, and shouted: "That old man over there! Don''t pretend to be dead! What''s your name!"


    The old man was "lying dead" not far away!


    Hearing this, he could only open his eyes reluctantly and replied: "My name is Shihai, I am the servant of the young lady!"


    "Are there only you two?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu looked at each other, although they wanted to argue!


    We are human too!


    But after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t even dare to put a fart!


    "Yes!"


    Shi Yue blinked and replied.


    Shi Hai didn''t seem to notice anything wrong, and looked at Bai Xiaofei honestly.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled immediately after seeing this!


    shouted: "That''s good!"


    "Tell the truth!"


    "Which one of you is a thief saint!"


    Boom!


    Shi Yue''s pretty face changed slightly when he said this!


    Shi Hai was unable to keep calm, and shouted, "Why did you say this?"


    "You don''t read too much novels, right..."


    "Our surname is''Shi''! The stone is the stone!"


    "It''s not the "time" of "time shift"!"


    "We have nothing to do with Saint Thief!"


    "Where is the saying of the thief holy!"


    Shihai retorted hoarsely.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard the words, and turned Xiao Bai in his hands.


    "You just said it has nothing to do with the treasure hunter!"


    "But now, this little thing clearly belongs to your lady!"


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to pretend to be confused with me!"


    "Do you really think that I am a living Bodhisattva who saves me?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words changed, and Sen Han''s killing intent appeared on his face!


    Shihai''s eyes were round when he heard the words, but he no longer had the face to quibble.


    Then, his expression became ferocious, and he drew his hands into his arms and touched dozens of thunderballs!


    thought of it!


    Humph!


    The big deal, I will commit suicide later!


    Anyway, I can¡¯t betray my lady!


    cannot be bullied by you!


    Then, he rolled his eyes, kicked his legs, and continued to lie down and pretend to be dead!


    "This is the **** trick!"


    Bai Xiaofei was almost "beaten" by Shi Hai.


    Then, he looked at Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue bit his lip and sighed: "That''s right!"


    "We are indeed descendants of the saint thief family!"


    "But..."


    "How did you know!"


    Shi Yue looked depressed.


    "Why don''t you call yourself the''Little Thief Saint''?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Little Thief Saint?"


    "Don''t be joking, Grace!"


    "How can I?"


    "How dare you call yourself like that!"


    Shi Yue immediately shook his head.


    Bai Xiaofei looked dazed!


    blinked, and then looked at Xiao Bai in his hand!


    "Fuck!"


    "No way¡­¡­"


    "Are you a thief saint?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked messy.


    One person, one mouse, looking at each other, two faces dumbfounded.


    ? ¡¡? Three shifts first! I have a meal and continue o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Storage ring (fourth more! Seeking subscription!)

    Next, Bai Xiaofei started a full-body examination on Xiaobai.


    I want to see if there are traces of saint bones on this little thing!


    Bai Xiaofei checked very carefully, even the chrysanthemum was not let go.


    At this time, Lu Xun and Lu Yu both made eye contact, and the eyes of the two were full of greedy light!


    My God!


    The woman in front of her is actually a descendant of the Saint Thief Family!


    You must know that every generation of Thief Saints doesn¡¯t know how many good treasures they have stolen.


    As long as you get one piece, you can fly to the top and become a peerless powerhouse in the world!


    If you get it all!


    I can''t even think about it!


    I am afraid that he will become the first person in the world!


    Although with their ability, Shi Yue and Shi Hai can''t be beaten!


    What''s more, Bai Xiaofei is still present at this moment!


    However, as long as they can bring this news back to the Lu family, report it to the Lu family''s head.


    Then everything is fine!


    With the strength of the Lu Family, Bai Xiaofei and Shi Yue can definitely be easily won!


    Wait until then, they have made great contributions!


    The rewards will be extremely rich, beyond imagination!


    Their status in the Lu family will also skyrocket!


    Do not say that one person is below ten thousand!


    However, it must be the absolute top of the Lu family!


    At that time, the two of them were beautiful!


    Where can I kneel on the ground like a dog!


    Thinking of this, the expressions of the two of them can''t help being darkened.


    The desire to survive has reached its peak!


    I thought in my heart, no matter what, no matter how much humiliation and pain he suffered!


    must continue to live!


    The two of them had an obscure exchange, but Shi Yue did not notice.


    Because she is looking at Bai Xiaofei nervously!


    Especially when I saw Bai Xiaofei, even Xiaobai''s chrysanthemum was not let go.


    The expression on ¡¡¡¡''s face is even more ugly!


    "twee, twee, twee!!"


    Xiaobai screamed humiliatingly, tears streaming down!


    Finally, Shi Yue couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted: "Let go of it! Come at me if you have the ability!"


    Ga?


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu''s mouth-open boss.


    I go!


    This is too **** proactive!


    It seems that the desire to survive is stronger than us!


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva and looked up and down Shi Yue.


    ÐĵÀ!


    Fuck!


    Such a request!


    Am I agreeing or not?


    Shi Yue only reacted at this time and said something wrong, and quickly changed his words: "Oh...No!"


    "You... let go of Xiaobai!"


    "What do you want!"


    Shi Yue stomped his feet in a hurry!


    Bai Xiaofei heard this and snorted coldly: "You two want to lie to me?"


    "Say it!"


    "Where is the bone of the saint?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know!"


    Shihai sat up all of a sudden and shouted, "Gongong! We really don''t know!"


    Shi Yue''s face changed slightly, and he denied it: "The bone of a saint?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "Do you think we are the heirs of the thief!"


    "So want to blackmail the benefits?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain!"


    Shi Yue tilted his head and sipped, and said nonchalantly.


    "Still pretending?"


    "I will search the inner courtyard now!"


    "If I find the bone of a saint!"


    "Humph!"


    "I''m afraid I really want to check your whole body up and down!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and shouted with a cold face.


    Shi Yueqiao blushed, pointing to the inner courtyard and shouting: "Please!"


    She is not afraid at all!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and he was puzzled!


    Did you think wrong!


    They stole the bones of the saint?


    is impossible!


    The urine traces in the treasure house of the arbitration committee are indeed left by the treasure hunter!


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was confused, butler Lan answered his confusion.


    "Master!"


    "Did you see the ring on her hand?"


    "That is the storage ring, and the eight achievements of the saint''s bone are inside!"


    "That''s why she is so calm!"


    said the blue butler.


    "Storage ring?"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled, and immediately looked at Shi Yue''s little hand!


    found that it really wore a delicate ring on it!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei immediately gave up searching the inner courtyard!


    "Please!"


    Shi Yue instead urged loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei yawned and said, "Haha! I think I was wrong!"


    "It seems that I misunderstood you!"


    "In that case!"


    "I''m leaving now!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    "Don''t go!"


    How could Shi Yue let Bai Xiaofei go, and immediately said loudly: "Put Xiaobai down and go!"


    "Oh, I forgot about this little guy!"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head, and then threw Xiao Bai towards Shi Yue!


    "à±!"


    "noob!"


    Shi Yue and Xiao Bai were both surprised and screamed happily!


    Seeing one person and one mouse will reunite!


    suddenly!


    A big sinful hand suddenly appeared on the back of Xiao Bai''s neck and grabbed it!


    is no one else, it is Bai Xiaofei!


    "what are you doing?"


    Shi Yue''s face changed suddenly.


    "Choo Choo Choo?"


    Xiaobai was too panic!


    Bai Xiaofei blinked and said, "I just remembered that I saved your lives!"


    "Don''t you want to show it a little bit?"


    "Ok?"


    Shi Yue''s face changed, and frowned, "You... why are you like this?"


    "Humph!"


    "In that case!"


    "I will really leave!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    "Do not!"


    "What do you think!"


    "Whatever you want, I will let go of Xiaobai!"


    Shi Yue said anxiously.


    "I want you¡­¡­"


    "Impossible!"


    "The ring on your hand!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she was flatly rejected by Shi Yue!


    But immediately, Shi Yue discovered that Bai Xiaofei''s target was her storage ring!


    "you!"


    Shi Yue''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously covered the ring!


    Bai Xiaofei sees this, smiles slightly!


    He killed a lot of people today!


    So I don¡¯t want to kill anymore!


    if not!


    is likely to cause sequelae of the evil spirit''s will!


    thus driving myself crazy!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei sneered:


    "I don''t want to kill!"


    "and so!"


    "Give you a chance to choose!"


    "You want it!"


    "Or do you want your ring?"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted Xiao Bai high and shook it.


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Hai suddenly sat up like a corpse!


    But, facing the unmatched Bai Xiaofei, he can''t do anything. He can only look at the sky helplessly with tears of humiliation!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu looked dazed!


    I don¡¯t understand why Bai Xiaofei values ??a ring so much!


    In their opinion, it is obviously more important for the treasure hunter, OK!


    At this moment, Shi Yue pursed her lips, gave a wry smile, and threw the ring on her hand over!


    à§!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and grabbed the ring tightly!


    The look of ¡¡¡¡ was also slightly excited!


    I don¡¯t know how many babies are there!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Blue Butlers "Star Ring" (Fifth! Seeking subscription!)

    "This is the storage ring?"


    Bai Xiaofei was playing with the storage ring a little strangely, with a look of excitement!


    Shi Yue pouted aggrievedly, and said pitifully: "Hurry up and give Xiao Bai back to me!"


    "Here you are!"


    Bai Xiaofei threw Xiaobai over as if throwing garbage.


    After the angry Xiaobai was safe, he didn''t run away immediately. Instead, he opened his teeth and claws at Bai Xiaofei, tweeting strangely!


    "I want to die! Come back soon!"


    Shi yelled with arms akimbo.


    Hearing this, Xiao Bai ran back into Shi Yue''s embrace!


    But after tinkering for a long time, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t open the storage ring at all and couldn''t see the contents inside!


    But, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Shi Yue, so he didn''t ask her!


    Instead, he asked in his heart: "Blue Butler, how do you open this thing?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Blue Butler was a little speechless.


    only replied after a while: "Master! Such a ¡®tattered ring¡¯ makes you so happy?"


    "Tattered?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked messy.


    couldn''t help but choke back: "Exam! I''m not even broken!"


    "Hey!"


    "Master!"


    "You have me! Why do you want to store the ring?"


    said the blue butler.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Also, there is a blue butler, and there is no need for storage rings!


    Even if you have a ring, it is like saving yourself a "little vault"!


    That way, I don¡¯t trust the blue housekeeper, I am afraid it will chill the blue housekeeper¡¯s heart!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei immediately said seriously: "I''ll just take a look! I have no interest in this thing!"


    Bai Xiaofei said wrongly.


    Then, let the blue housekeeper "unlock" the ring!


    I saw, the blue light flashed, and the ring in Bai Xiaofei''s hand immediately became the unowned!


    Bai Xiaofei poured chaos into it, and immediately saw a bedroom-sized space!


    There are a lot of things inside!


    There are more than one hundred bones of a saint!


    is in the treasure house of the arbitration committee!


    Besides, there are many other treasures!


    Bai Xiaofei looked very greedy!


    But it fell into the mouth of the blue housekeeper, but it was all "junk"!


    "That one¡­¡­"


    "You put away the bones of the saint!"


    "Since the others are rubbish..."


    "I''ll pay her back!"


    "I have no habit of collecting tatters!"


    Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose and said.


    Then, wait until the blue housekeeper has finished the "pour" the things!


    Bai Xiaofei "swish" and threw the storage ring to Shi Yue again!


    Shi Yue was surprised and happy at once, but immediately, she asked with a sad face: "You can''t open the storage ring... so let me help you!"


    "what!"


    "It turned out to be a storage ring!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu both stared, and their breathing became very rapid!


    No wonder Bai Xiaofei can''t see the treasure hunter!


    It turned out to be a storage ring!


    Storage ring this kind of thing!


    But there is not even the Lu Family Patriarch!


    And don¡¯t think about it, there must be so many treasures inside!


    My goodness!


    Thinking of this, Lu Xun and Lu Yu almost went crazy with jealousy!


    eyes are red!


    "Do not!"


    "I look down on this kind of garbage!"


    "So give it back to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly!


    àÛ!


    My Nima!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu vomited blood and fell to the ground together!


    Fuck!


    Do you want to be so forceful!


    can''t even look down on storage rings!


    You look down on it!


    can give it to us!


    We call your grandfather everything!


    "what?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You don''t like this... trash?"


    Shi Yue stammered, his eyes sluggish!


    Originally, she should be very happy that the storage ring returned to her hand!


    But now, she is not happy at all, instead she is crazy!


    This is the heirloom of our Shi family!


    This is a storage ring!


    Other saint families may not have it!


    You look down on it!


    is actually rubbish!


    me¡­¡­


    So angry!


    "Humph!"


    "Although the strength is high!"


    "But at a glance, I know it''s an ignorant hillbilly!"


    "I don''t know how to pretend to understand!"


    "Buy a bead and return it!"


    "It turns out that the storage ring is rubbish!"


    "But some people don''t even have trash!"


    Shi Yue muttered to himself in a low voice, his face gradually improved!


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s angry face is green!


    Fuck!


    was despised by a little girl film!


    "Grass!"


    "If I wasn''t afraid to scare you!"


    "I took out the blue butler!"


    Bai Xiaofei muttered in his heart.


    "¡­¡­"


    Blue butler is very speechless!


    Uh¡­¡­


    What the **** am I?


    can still be taken out?


    Why don''t I know how to pinch!


    However, seeing Bai Xiaofei deflated, butler Lan was also a little upset!


    Then, I heard him smile: "Master!"


    "Since you like storage rings so much!"


    "Then I will give you one!"


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed, patted his thigh and said, "You said it earlier!"


    "Master!"


    "My storage ring!"


    "It''s not comparable to her kind of garbage!"


    "Your strength... currently you can''t use it at all!"


    "That''s why I haven''t equipped you!"


    "But since you like this thing so much!"


    "I''ll give it to you in advance!"


    "Sooner or later it will be yours anyway!"


    The blue housekeeper said dumbfoundedly.


    Then, he put a bunch of "starlight" in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "This... is this a storage ring?"


    The stars are dazzling and brilliant!


    Even with Bai Xiaofei''s strength and vision!


    also had to close his eyes slightly, so as not to be blinded!


    "Fuck! What the hell!"


    "Ah!! My titanium dog eyes!"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu couldn''t help but yelled while covering their eyes!


    Shi Yue closed his eyes, but his eyes still shed tears!


    Xiaobai stared at the starlight blankly, and the halazi ran all over the place!


    In the distance, Shi Hai desperately opened his eyes!


    "It looks like a ring?"


    "My ancestors!"


    "What kind of ring this must be!"


    Shi Hai muttered to himself incredulously.


    But right away, he screamed!


    "It''s over!"


    "The darkness before my eyes!"


    "I seem to be blinded by Akira!"


    "¡­¡­"


    And when the stars slowly dimmed, everyone finally saw clearly that it was an amazingly beautiful ring that was beyond description!


    Even, it can no longer be called a ring alone!


    It should be called a divine thing, a strange thing!


    I saw, the ring was crystal clear, with a slight white golden light!


    And above the ring, there is a bright star floating!


    There is nothing connected between the star and the ring!


    is thinking so, it seems so mysterious and magical!


    "The best treasure!"


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu wanted to rush over immediately!


    "My ring is really rubbish!"


    Shi Yue''s face turned red, embarrassedly put his hands behind him!


    "Master!"


    "This thing is called''Star Ring''!"


    "The space inside is huge!"


    "Enough to put down a planet!"


    At this time, Blue Butler explained softly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： The truth about stealing bones (first! Seeking subscription!)

    "what did you say?"


    "Sufficient storage ring for a planet?"


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably shocked, so surprised that he couldn''t hear from ear to ear.


    Then, he poured chaotic energy into the star ring, trying to open it and see what treasures inside!


    Star Rings are currently unowned, so Bai Xiaofei can of course "activate"!


    Blue Butler did not stop either.


    But when Bai Xiaofei''s chaotic energy was poured into the star ring!


    found that the star ring seemed to have become a bottomless pit, no matter how much chaos he infused, it seemed to have no end!


    is like a dissatisfied gluttonous monster!


    Bai Xiaofei changed his color in amazement, and couldn''t help asking: "Blue Butler, how much Chaos Qi do I need to open it?"


    Blue butler laughed and said: "Master wants to open it, it is impossible now!"


    "You can''t do it even if you send all the chaotic air in!"


    "At least you can use it at will after your cultivation base reaches the "God level"!"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked!


    "what!"


    "God level?"


    "You mean, when my cultivation level is similar to the evil **** I saw at the beginning!"


    "Can I use this star ring like an arm?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was a little frightened.


    Blue butler nodded and said, "That''s it!"


    "In fact, ordinary storage rings can be used at any level of cultivation!"


    "But this star ring is really awesome, so there is a little restriction on cultivation level!"


    Bai Xiaofei is speechless!


    I take the exam!


    needs to reach the "God level" to use it!


    You said it was only a "point" restriction?


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became messy, and asked: "Then I ask you!"


    "Is the highest level of cultivation in the universe the "God level"?"


    Lan steward shook his head and said: "Naturally not! God level cultivation is just average!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless and speechless!


    Then he looked at the star ring with a wry smile!


    It seems that this ring currently has the only function!


    is used to pretend!


    But from the current point of view, the effect of this pretense is a little bit crazy!


    Look at the stunned and enviable expressions of Lu Xun and Lu Yu!


    Even if they are disciples of the saint family, they have never seen such a thing!


    And Shi Yue who has a storage ring!


    is even more ashamed and put his hands behind him.


    is obviously self-aware, knowing that the ring in his hand cannot be compared to the star ring at all!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, secretly cool!


    After showing off for a while, Bai Xiaofei returned to the topic.


    shouted at Shi Yue: "Tell me, how did you steal the bones of those saints into your hands!"


    Shi Yue didn''t dare to hide it, and immediately explained!


    It turns out that there is a "teleport symbol" in her hand!


    is also one of the treasures passed down from generation to generation in her family!


    This item can be used three times a month!


    Some time ago, Shi Yue had been to the vicinity of Zhongzhou, and the treasure hunter accidentally sensed the treasure house of the arbitration committee!


    That time, she used the teleport talisman to go in and see it once, and found a lot of saint bones!


    But she didn''t dare to steal the bones of the saint, so she just stole some less obvious things!


    When she went there for the second time, she accidentally discovered the conspiracy between Yu Yi and the island country!


    even found that a piece of saint bone was missing!


    Shi Yue suddenly became patriotic, and found time, came to the treasure house for the third time, and looted all the items!


    After Shi Yue finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei was stunned!


    Shi Yue still confidently said: "I am doing very well! I am protecting the national property in a disguised form. Instead of doing anything wrong, I have done a lot of credit!"


    Shi Yue was very proud, his face was neither red nor white, and said proudly.


    But Xiao Bai''s face turned slightly red, and Xiao Bai''s tail kept shaking, hiding behind Shi Yue!


    Because it took the opportunity to fill its pockets and stole a lot of good things!


    therefore produced a lot of variation, and can even teleport one meter!


    Bai Xiaofei finished listening, and said, "Don''t be nervous!"


    "Since the saint''s bone has been recovered!"


    "Of course I have no reason to blame you!"


    Shi Yue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    But still strangely said: "I don''t understand, how did you find here?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed and pointed to Xiaobai and said, "Of course this little thing pointed me the way. It can write all the words in urine there. It''s very human!"


    "what!"


    Shi Yue was furious and looked at Xiao Bai angrily!


    "Tweet!"


    Xiaobai was taken aback, holding his head and buried his face in the mud, only a little **** was exposed, dangling, looking very cute!


    Not to mention, Bai Xiaofei also likes this little thing a bit!


    Shi Yue, of course, was just scaring and scaring, and he couldn''t bear to treat Xiao Bai really.


    Then she pointed to Lu Xun and Lu Yu a little worried: "What are these two people going to do?"


    Hearing the words, Bai Xiaofei glanced at it with icy cold eyes!


    "Brother! Don''t kill us!"


    "You let us be a cow or a horse for you!"


    "As long as you can spare us a dog!"


    Lu Yu screamed in fright!


    "Our Lu family also has a lot of saint bones!"


    "We can **** you and steal those treasures secretly for you!"


    "If you don''t worry about it!"


    "You can give us poison, we promise not to resist!"


    Lu Xun said immediately!


    The two brothers really do everything to survive, and they don¡¯t treat themselves as human beings!


    Shi Yue was stunned, her mouth wide open!


    I go!


    These two brothers are so cruel!


    At this moment, I heard a gloomy voice behind Lu Xun and Lu Yu!


    "Gongong!"


    "Let me clean up these two doggies!"


    "You can''t get your hands dirty!"


    Everyone looked back and found that at some point, Shi Hai had come behind the two brothers!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu turned their heads in horror and saw that they were in Shi Hai''s hands!


    clutching a lot of thunderballs!


    Shihai laughed wildly and said: "Haha, my Thunder Ball is finally in handy!"


    Then, he threw them crazy at Lu Xun and Lu Yu!


    With a burst of indiscriminate bombing!


    Lu Xun and Lu Yu went to the west tragically!


    Shi Yue frowned and asked, "Why did you kill them?"


    "Miss!"


    "You can''t kill without killing!"


    "It''s a curse to keep these two guys!"


    Shihai said loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded secretly!


    He now has "killing targets"!


    More than a certain amount, I am afraid I will go crazy!


    Shi Hai helped him kill people, but he saved him from doing it!


    "Well!"


    "It''s over!"


    "There will be no deadline!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coolly, and immediately rose to the sky, wanting to leave!


    "and many more!"


    Shi Yue immediately chased after him, like a little lady who didn''t want her husband to leave!


    ?¡¡? Continue five shifts today! Brothers and sisters get up o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Lu Family "Little Saint" (Second! Seeking subscription!)

    "What else?"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped in the air and looked at Shi Yue condescendingly!


    "Why are you so careless?"


    "Don''t you want the saint bone!"


    "Huh~ I''m exhausted!"


    Shi Yue asked with hands on his hips, panting, and pointed to his storage ring!


    "See for yourself whether my things are still in you!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    puff!


    My stuff? In...you?


    When Shi Hai heard this, he could only pretend not to hear!


    "You...what are you talking about!" Shi Yue stomped and asked.


    "Damn! Why do you think so much!"


    Bai Xiaofei was even more speechless.


    Then, Shi Yue checked his storage ring.


    I found that the bones of the saints really disappeared.


    But the other things were not lost, which immediately surprised and delighted her.


    For Bai Xiaofei''s goodwill, more.


    After Shi Yue''s confirmation was completed, Bai Xiaofei was about to leave again.


    Shi Yue immediately stopped and said, "Don''t go!"


    "Now the three of the Lu family are dead with us!"


    "Especially that Mr. Chu Da, that is a master at the Xianyuan level!"


    "Xianyuan level master, even in the saint family, is an indispensable backbone!"


    "His death will definitely cause the Lu Family''s monstrous anger!"


    "How can the two young masters, Haibo and I resist each other''s anger?"


    "Did you just leave like this?"


    "It''s too irresponsible!"


    Shi Yue pouted, complaining very much.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Shi Yue and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "You are so powerful, of course you want to help us solve our problems!" Shi Yue took it for granted.


    "How to solve it?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Well...Let''s do it..."


    "You protect us for a period of time, and you can leave after we confirm safety!"


    "Otherwise, you must always be my bodyguard!"


    Shi Yue tangled her fingers, bit her lip and said.


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and flatly refused: "Impossible!"


    After speaking, he rose to the sky without looking back!


    Without the slightest nostalgia!


    "Damn!"


    "Why are you like this!"


    "I''ve already cast so many winks at you!"


    "Can''t you see it!"


    "Do you have to let me just say''Accept each other''!"


    "What a fool! Wood!"


    Shi Yue was so angry that she roared madly!


    But at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s voice suddenly came from the sky!


    "You don''t have to worry about safety!"


    "I will destroy the Lu Family!"


    "I promise you will be safe!"


    This word comes out!


    Shi Yue and Shi Hai were dumbfounded on the spot!


    what?


    He even said he was going to kill the Lu family!


    The Lu Family is a saint family!


    It is the veritable Emperor of Beihe City! Big Mac!


    There is even the owner "Lu Gongming" at home!


    Known as the "first strongest" of the saint family!


    Lu Gongming''s cultivation has reached the level of "Little Sage", and he is frightened and confused!


    It turns out that there is another division of strength among the saint family!


    That is "Little Saint"!


    As we all know, Bodhidharma is an invincible master of the 72nd rank, or a "sage"!


    Therefore, some people call the level of the 72nd rank as the "Great Sage" level!


    However, since Bodhidharma, no one has ever achieved this kind of cultivation!


    Far from reaching the "Great Sage"!


    Therefore, everyone has no choice but to lower the level!


    Call the "Thirty-Six Revolutions" "Little Saint"!


    Although only thirty-six revolutions, but it is also the world''s strongest!


    In China today, "Little Saints" are even rarer!


    In the martial arts world, it is simply unique!


    Only in a few thousand-year-old saint families, will there be a little saint!


    The Lu Family is one of them!


    Lu Gongming, the head of the Lu family, is the strongest among the little saints!


    The cultivation base is said to have gone far beyond the "Thirty-sixth Revolution"!


    "Gosh, I''m crazy!"


    "To challenge the little sage of the Lu family!"


    "No, I''m going to stop him!"


    Shi Yue''s face showed tension, and said very anxiously.


    Shi Hai was searching for the bodies of Lu Xun and Lu Yu nearby.


    However, after a long time, nothing was found. Even if it was a little valuable, it was blown to pieces, which made him angry!


    After hearing Shi Yue''s words, he didn''t lift his head, and said, "Miss, my benefactor is just telling a joke, why are you taking it seriously?!"


    "How dare he go to Lu''s house? Who does he think he is?"


    "Does he think he is the new **** Baidi of the martial arts world!"


    Shi Yue was shocked when he heard this!


    "Bai Di...Bai Di..."


    Shi Yue muttered to herself blankly.


    Suddenly his body was shaken, and he looked at the direction Bai Xiaofei was leaving in disbelief!


    "I''ve heard that traitor Yu Yi said..."


    "The person he wants to deal with is Baidi!",


    "And this person..."


    "I just found it from the treasure house of the arbitration committee!"


    "Could it be that what is the connection between him and Bai Di?"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "He is Baidi?"


    Shi Yue''s analysis shocked herself!


    When these words came out, Shi Hai was also stunned!


    "Oh my God!"


    "real or fake?"


    "Could it be that En Gong is Lord Baidi!"


    The two looked at each other, and then they held their heads in pain and screamed in pain!


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    "Why didn''t we ask Eun Gong''s name just now?"


    "Make it so curious now!"


    "So angry!"


    The two discussed for a while, and after the "Teleport Talisman" was restored, they immediately went to Beihe City to investigate!


    "Hiber!"


    "Go and don''t know the formation outside!"


    "At the same time find Mr. Chu Da''s body!"


    "Then dispose of the bodies of Lu Xun and Lu Yu together!"


    "It''s better to be strict!"


    At this time, Shi Yue ordered again.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Hai nodded, then went to work.


    However, he just walked two steps.


    I heard Shi Yue''s screams.


    "What''s wrong, miss?"


    Shi Hai ran over immediately.


    I saw Shi Yue pointing angrily at the ground!


    Shi Hai took a look, but his eyes almost didn''t come out!


    I saw a line of urine on it!


    "My thief saint go out to play for two days!"


    And the other side.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei flew slowly towards Beihe City!


    suddenly!


    A white and fat little thing flashed on his shoulders!


    "Woo~twee~"


    It is really Xiao Bai!


    It was so tired and panting, it seemed that the body was tired and thin.


    "..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Xiao Bai on his shoulder, with a messy face!


    What the hell?


    Don¡¯t this little thing want to live?


    Want to try fresh grilled bamboo rat?


    "Tweeted!"


    The next moment, Xiao Bai raised his head and whispered "words" to Bai Xiaofei.


    "???"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t understand how to understand, and suddenly his face was forced!

 Chapter 189： Gathering of the saints!

    "Choo Choo Choo?"


    Seeing him so "unacceptable", Xiao Bai stood up angrily!


    He also pointed Bai Xiaofei''s nose with his little finger, his eyes were very disdainful, and he kept shouting!


    These little expressions and little movements don''t need to be translated at all, Bai Xiaofei understood immediately!


    It seems to say: "Why are you so stupid? I don''t understand this!"


    Damn it?


    You were even despised by mice?


    Bai Xiaofei was furious and almost slapped it off his shoulder!


    At this moment, Butler Lan suddenly spoke.


    "Master, its first sentence is..."


    "In the direction you are going now, a large number of treasures are gathering!"


    "That''s why it took the''special car'' to go together!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei is almost bleeding!


    grass!


    It turns out that Lao Tzu is just a "transportation tool" in the eyes of this smelly mouse!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry, too lazy to reason with a small animal.


    However, the large number of "treasures" Xiaobai said!


    It makes Bai Xiaofei very concerned!


    "Humph!"


    "Maybe the eight achievements belong to the Lu family!"


    "It just so happens that I''m going to the Lu family to''collect'' the bones of the saint!"


    "Then take care of the other treasures you are in love with!"


    "Include it in the bag!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and the speed of his journey suddenly increased a lot!


    "Tweet!!!"


    This sudden acceleration almost threw Xiao Bai off!


    Xiaobai screamed, and then he grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s hair firmly, which guaranteed his safety!


    And now!


    Not only Bai Xiaofei is rushing to Beihe City!


    Almost all "northern saint families"!


    All sent people to march towards Beihe City!


    No other reason!


    Because they all received news from Zhongzhou!


    The bones of the saints in Zhongzhou are missing?


    Although this matter is not trivial!


    But these saint families don''t want to care at all!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The "high-level" in Zhongzhou even made a message!


    As long as the bones of the saint can be recovered!


    Among them, "80%" of the bones of the saints are all presented to the major saint families!


    boom!


    As soon as this news came out, it alarmed the major saint families!


    However, these saint families are not "sing together"!


    The martial arts world has been divided into north and south since ancient times! Hostile to each other!


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei was born and unified the martial arts world that this situation was better!


    But I didn''t expect the "North-South dispute" between the saint family!


    It''s deeper!


    There are eight saint families in the north!


    And there are only four saint families in the south!


    Therefore, it is not in the eyes of the northern saint family at all!


    Therefore, the eight great saint families in the north deliberated secretly, and they made their own claims and excluded those saint families in the south!


    They happen to have eight!


    The bones of the saints are just divided evenly!


    Although the family of saints in the south is dissatisfied, they are helpless!


    The reason why the meeting place was chosen is Lujia in Beihe City!


    Naturally because of the comprehensive strength of the Lu Family, it is definitely number one in the Saint Family!


    Especially Lu Gongming, the head of the Lu family!


    It is recognized as the most powerful "Little Saint" level powerhouse!


    Even in the hearts of many people!


    Lu Gongming is truly No. 1 in the world!


    Invincible in the world!


    What "three gods of the martial arts world"!


    What "new **** Baidi"!


    In the eyes of these saint families, all are shit!


    Not worth mentioning at all!


    now!


    Located in the east of Beihe City, on a rolling hill with an elevation of several kilometers!


    Suddenly a team of hundreds appeared!


    They are naturally not tourists!


    It is from the Lu family!


    The sage family Lu Family lives on this huge mountain range!


    The scale of the Lu Family is too grand, reaching almost 10,000 people!


    They occupy this gate, making them look less like a family, but more like a sect!


    However, because the saint family has always been detached from the world, and ignores the martial arts world and the secular world!


    So naturally no one ranks the Lu family for their seniority, or compares it with the various martial arts!


    Of course, no one dares!


    And this line of hundred people at this moment!


    This is the welcome team specially sent by the Lu family!


    There are three heads!


    They are the core seniors of the Lu Family, Lu Ping and Lu Xin!


    The two are about the same age, both in their fifties!


    And beside them, there is a young man with a proud look!


    His name is Lu Tianyuan!


    It is the "Tianjiao" of the Lu Family!


    What is Tianjiao?


    Only those who are no more than twenty-five years old and whose cultivation level has reached the immortal level or above!


    Only qualified to be called this way!


    "I don''t know which''sage'' will come first?" Lu Xin touched his beard, muttering to himself curiously.


    "I am curious, will Tianjiao visit!"


    Lu Ping glanced at Lu Tianyuan, and said with a hint.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Under twenty-five years old!"


    "I''m Lu Tianyuan!"


    "Invincible!"


    Lu Tianyuan said in a low voice with arrogance.


    Lu Ping and Lu Xin glanced at each other and nodded.


    "someone is coming!"


    At this moment, two "black spots" flew in the distance!


    "It''s from the Sun family!"


    Lu Xin''s eyes lit up and he shouted!


    "Welcome to the Sun Family Saint Clan!"


    In the next moment, the team of hundreds of people behind him immediately screamed in a uniform and uniform welcome!


    The sound is so loud!


    It made the mountain shake and the white clouds dispersed!


    This ostentation and momentum is really jaw-dropping!


    The two black spots were still on the horizon just now!


    But just a few breaths, they flew to the front quickly!


    The speed is really incredible!


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with a gray head and a smiling face!


    The other one turned out to be a young man!


    "Two Lu brothers!"


    "long time no see!"


    "Also let the two of you come out in person!"


    "Ashamed and ashamed!"


    The middle-aged man named Sun Li, after flying to the mountain, he immediately greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Sun!"


    "Brother Sun is polite!"


    Lu Ping and Lu Xin didn''t dare to neglect, they immediately greeted them!


    The three of them spoke a little politely.


    At this time, Sun Li introduced the young man next to him and said, "This is Sun Miao!"


    "It''s the new talent of our Sun family!"


    "I''m here this time, I specially brought him to see the world!"


    "Sun Miao!"


    "Hurry up and see the two seniors!"


    Sun Miao is an unusually tall young man, a full head taller than Sun Li and Lu Xin!


    Even the burly Lu Ping and Lu Tianyuan, standing in front of Sun Miao, are much "petite"!


    The upper half of the head is pressed by the feet!


    "Ok."


    Condescendingly, Sun Miao nodded to Lu Ping and Lu Xin, saying hello.


    puff!


    This fucking!


    Lu Ping and Lu Xin almost vomited blood!


    You **** like the name!


    Isn''t this too "despite" others?


    We are also senior masters anyhow!


    You are a newly promoted Tianjiao, a mere tenth master!


    Among the Xianyuan-level powerhouses, the most trash existence!


    So crazy?


    Here are four people including Lu Tianyuan!


    Which one is better than you?


    Sun Li''s expression also suddenly became embarrassed.

 Chapter 190： Tianjiao! (Fourth!)

    However, Sun Li dare not scold Sun Miao.


    I can only say very sorry to Lu Ping and Lu Xin: "Brother Lu, forgive me!"


    "Sun Miao only knows how to practice!"


    "Humanity and sophistication don''t make sense!"


    "Please two Haihan! Haihan!"


    Lu Ping looked unhappy, snorted coldly, and turned his face away.


    Lu Xin smiled reluctantly and nodded.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The''Wu Chi'' who only knows how to practice..."


    "Cultivation for more than 20 years!"


    "Unexpectedly, until now he became a Tianjiao?"


    "what!"


    "This talent is too rubbish, right?"


    At this time, Lu Tianyuan, who was very upset in his heart, spoke!


    "Ok?"


    Sun Miaohu''s eyes widened, and he looked over cruelly!


    "Do not impulse!"


    Lu Ping and Lu Xin shouted softly.


    "Sun Miao! Don''t hurt anyone!"


    Sun Li even screamed in fright, and stood in front of Sun Miao!


    what!


    Don''t hurt people?


    I am a long-standing arrogant!


    Will he still be injured by the newly promoted Tianjiao?


    When Lu Tianyuan heard this, he almost didn''t get angry!


    This fucking!


    Too frustrated!


    Too annoying!


    Lu Ping was even more furious, and shouted, "Sun Li! You are deceiving too much!"


    "Ok?"


    "fight?"


    "I like!"


    When Sun Miao didn''t speak, he felt a **** storm coming upon his face as soon as he spoke!


    That terrifying aura even made Lu Ping a little surprised!


    "He is definitely not the tenth rank cultivation base!"


    Lu Ping roared wildly in his heart.


    At this time, Sun Li persuaded Sun Miao again, and then explained with a wry smile: "Two brothers Lu!"


    "You have misunderstood me!"


    "This is the land of the Lu Family!"


    "Even if you give me a thousand courage, I dare not run wild here!"


    Hearing that, Lu Ping and Lu Xin''s expressions were slightly slower!


    However, Lu Tianyuan still looked at Sun Miao hostilely!


    I want to teach this ignorant "new junior"!


    At this time, Sun Li looked at Lu Tianyuan again, his tone was not so polite.


    Instead, he shouted proudly: "Little brother Lu Tianyuan!"


    "I know you are number one in the current''Tianjiao List''!"


    "But after this party..."


    "I''m afraid your position will be let out!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianyuan''s expression was shaken, and he asked, "What does Senior Sun mean?"


    "Could it be among a certain saint this time!"


    "Someone is coming?"


    Sun Li laughed and said, "Yes!"


    "Who?"


    Lu Tianyuan clenched his fist and asked nervously.


    I was thinking...


    Is it Xu Junze from the Xu family?


    Or Qin Nu from the Qin Family?


    Or other hidden characters?


    Immediately, Sun Li pointed at Sun Miao and said, "Far in the sky! Close in front of you!"


    "hiss!"


    "really!"


    Lu Ping and Lu Xin looked at each other, and they had long guessed that the person Sun Li was referring to was Sun Miao!


    Lu Tianyuan never expected that Sun Li would be so "not ashamed"!


    Suddenly, his face twitched, and he was obviously angry!


    "Ah!"


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Then I will be at the''tea party'' later!"


    "Waiting for Sun Miao''s challenge!"


    Lu Tianyuan Qiang said with an anger in his heart.


    "Do not!"


    "You challenged me!"


    "Humph!"


    Sun Miao relies on his innate height advantage to look down on Lu Tianyuan!


    Just when both sides are full of gunpowder!


    There are seven more figures flying from the horizon!


    "Welcome to the saints of the royal family!"


    "Welcome to the Tian Family Saints!"


    "Welcome to the Saints of the Li Family!"


    Lu Ping and Lu Xin took a closer look, they didn''t dare to neglect, and ordered their subordinates to greet them in unison!


    Hhhhhhh...


    Not long after, the seven figures in the sky fell to the ground one after another!


    The Li family is also a middle-aged man, bringing a Tianjiao here!


    The Tian family is a beautiful woman with a girl wearing a veil!


    Wang''s family is an old man, a young man of about 27 or 28 years old, and a Tianjiao!


    "Wang Long?"


    "The original''Tianjiao No. 1''?"


    "Why is he here?"


    Lu Tianyuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the young man who was about 27 or 18 years old with some fear!


    At this time, Lu Tianyuan looked at Sun Miao again.


    Want to see, he saw Wang Long''s reaction!


    but!


    What makes Lu Tianyuan incredible!


    Even when Sun Miao saw Wang Long, the expression on his face was still so disdainful and scornful!


    "My Nima!"


    "This fucking!"


    "Is it a martial idiot or an idiot?"


    "That''s Wang Long!!!"


    Lu Tianyuan roared in his heart.


    See Wang Long''s arrival!


    Lu Pingping was also slightly surprised.


    However, when they saw that Wang Long''s eyes were always looking erratic at the Tian family girl, they immediately understood most of it!


    This makes them so angry and funny!


    It turned out that they were invited by the first Lu family of the dignified saint!


    There is not even a girl with great charm!


    The middle-aged man and Tianjiao of the Li family didn''t get much attention. They seemed to be used to being "low-key" and didn''t care at all.


    Everyone greeted a little, so Lu Xin took Tian, ??Li, Wang, and Sun to the guest room to rest!


    Lu Ping and Lu Tianyuan continued to "accept the guests."


    after that!


    People from the Xu family and Hong family have also arrived one after another!


    Surprisingly, only one person from the Xu family and the Hong family came!


    From the Xu family, there is a high-level, veteran Xianyuan-level expert!


    The "Tianjiao Xu Junze" that Lu Tianyuan had expected in his heart did not show up for some unknown reason!


    This meal made Lu Tianyuan feel relieved!


    When he saw someone from the Hong family, he was immediately full of surprises!


    "Hong Ling!"


    When Lu Tianyuan saw the girl who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, he immediately greeted him with admiration.


    "Uncle Lu!"


    Hong Ling just nodded to Luping.


    Simply ignore Lu Tianyuan!


    Lu Tianyuan''s face became stiff!


    Can''t wait to find a seam to get in!


    When Hong Ling was taken away, he whispered in an annoyed voice: "I am already number one on the Tianjiao list!"


    "She still looks down on me!"


    "Ugh!"


    Lu Ping patted him on the shoulder and smiled bitterly, "No way! Who made her the legendary ¡®Holy Body¡¯!"


    According to the legend, there are many natural and tyrannical cultivation physiques that can make people''s cultivation speed, physical strength, etc.!


    Far beyond ordinary people!


    Even some abnormal "physique"!


    It can make a person far surpass his peers at ten times or a hundred times faster!


    And the Eucharist!


    Is one of them!


    Therefore, Hong Ling was able to cultivate into a "Xianyuan" at the age of seventeen or eighteen!


    This talent and potential!


    Lu Tianyuan of "normal physique" is incomparable!


    "People are better than people!"


    "Infuriating!"


    "Fuck!"


    "It seems I can only be at the''tea party''!"


    "Take Sun Miao''s arrogance!"


    "Otherwise, wait until Hong Ling''s cultivation level rises..."


    "I am not qualified to host a tea party!"


    Lu Tianyuan thought very unhappy in his heart!


    boom!


    And at this moment!


    Suddenly there was a **** light on the horizon!


    It seemed to shoot into the Lujia Neishan like lightning!


    "Lu Gongming!"


    "I Qin Wutian!"


    "coming!"


    Until then, there was a domineering voice!


    Resounding through the mountains and the sky!


    "what!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "The Qin Patriarch came here in person?"


    Lu Ping and Lu Tianyuan looked at each other, they were all stupid!


    And just when the holy race and Tianjiao gathered together!


    Numerous Beihe citizens are still living ordinary and ordinary lives!


    Of course they couldn''t think of it, just above the mountains to the east!


    Matters concerning the world!


    Is happening!

 Chapter 191： Lu Gongming! (Fifth more!)

    Qin Wutian rushed into the back of the mountain in the Lu Family with a care!


    Immediately aroused the alarm of the Lu family!


    Even visitors from the Hong family and Wang family were taken aback!


    no way!


    Qin Wutian is the head of the saint clan!


    Scary!


    Strength is unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, every family didn''t dare to ask for a big deal, and immediately came out to meet!


    Qin Wutian looked coldly!


    I ignore everyone!


    Who would let his identity, status, and strength crush everyone!


    This group of people, whether it is a veteran strong or a Tianjiao!


    They are not qualified to talk to him!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Qin Wutian!"


    "You are so lawless!


    "Don''t you put me in your eyes?"


    At this moment, Lu Gongming''s voice suddenly sounded!


    This sound is erratic!


    It seems to come from the horizon, and it seems to come from the ground!


    It also seems to come from the bottom of everyone''s hearts!


    "What a terrible cultivation base!"


    "As expected of the saints to carry the tripod!"


    "The strongest among''Little Saints''!"


    Everyone changed their colors in astonishment!


    It was just a voice, and he had already shown Lu Gongming''s cultivation a little bit.


    "Brother Gongming!"


    "How dare I be presumptuous in front of you?"


    "It''s just that I have fire, hatred, and murder in my heart!"


    "This is just a little abrupt!"


    Qin Wutian''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said softly with his fists!


    Seeing Qin Wutian treating Lu Gongming respectfully!


    In the hearts of everyone, the awe of Lu Gongming!


    Immediately go deeper!


    "Since you are all here, come here!"


    At this time, Lu Gongming''s voice sounded again, still making people confused!


    But immediately, someone came to greet him.


    No one else, but Lu Tianyuan!


    Soon, under the leadership of Lu Tianyuan, everyone came to a majestic mountain peak!


    On the top of the mountain, there is a magnificent building!


    Everyone entered the building, in a very spacious living room, they saw Lu Gongming himself!


    Lu Gongming is about eighty years old, with silver hair!


    But the face looked like a young man!


    Very smooth, without the slightest wrinkle!


    It makes him look so handsome!


    Handsome face, silver white hair, unparalleled demeanor!


    Let him be full of evil charm all over his body!


    "Every time I see the Patriarch!"


    "I''m so jealous!"


    "I don''t know if I have a cultivation base like Patriarch..."


    "Will Hong Ling like me!"


    Lu Tianyuan secretly looked at Hong Ling, wanting to see what Hong Ling''s expression was when he saw the Patriarch.


    Immediately, he found out in dismay!


    Facing Lu Gongming, Hong Ling didn''t seem to have the slightest fear, but just stared directly at it faintly!


    That kind of calm and self-confidence is impossible for him to have!


    Even though, he has become the top of the list of Tianjiao, every time he sees the Patriarch, he dare not look directly into the Patriarch''s eyes!


    "The gap between us seems to be bigger!"


    Lu Tianyuan thought sadly in his heart!


    "Tianyuan!"


    "Nothing to do with you here!"


    "Get out!"


    At this time, Lu Gongming shouted to Lu Tianyuan again.


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    Lu Tianyuan came back to his senses and immediately bowed back!


    Although no one looked at him, his face was red to a monkey ass!


    Fuck!


    Everyone here, all Tianjiao do not have to leave!


    All qualified to listen!


    But I want to leave!


    What a shame!


    Can''t wait to find a seam to get in!


    At this moment, Lu Tianyuan happened to see Sun Miao''s contemptuous expression!


    This immediately caused Lu Tianyuan to fall into fury!


    In my heart, there is already a vague intention to kill!


    "Sun Miao the dog thief!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "On the tea party!"


    "I will blow your dog''s head!"


    Lu Tianyuan roared in his heart!


    When Lu Tianyuan left, everyone took their seats.


    Lu Gongming started today''s theme!


    It''s nothing else, it''s the bone of a saint who discusses how to distribute 80%!


    As if!


    He has long been ready!


    Determine the stolen saint bone!


    I will find it back!


    "Patriarch Lu!"


    "Didn''t it have been negotiated long ago!"


    "Every family gets 10%!"


    "Why do you want to redistribute now?"


    Sun Li couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Gongming looked at Sun Li and asked blankly, "No!"


    Sun Li: "Uh..."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Of course...you can!"


    Sun Li sat down with a cold sweat on his face.


    Although other people tried their best to control their expressions, their faces still became a little ugly.


    At this time, Lu Gongming said again: "You don''t have to be chilly!"


    "Our Lu family will take care of this incident!"


    "You don''t need to contribute!"


    "Just wait for the news!"


    "Wait until the saint''s bone is recovered!"


    "Also according to the negotiated distribution!"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions suddenly looked better!


    Since you don¡¯t have to do anything, you can get the bones of the saints.


    However, the Lu family has never been a "big charity"!


    At this moment, how can you be so kind?


    "Patriarch Lu is really magnificent!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "We don''t do anything!"


    "Is it not so good?"


    At this time, Sun Li stood up again and asked loudly.


    It clearly looks like "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water" and "I just asked, how can you drop them"!


    When Lu Gongming heard the words, he smiled and said, "If you don''t ask, I will say it too!"


    Everyone changed their expressions and immediately stared at Lu Gongming closely!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Lu does have something to do!"


    "That is to spread the hero posts!"


    "Gather people from martial arts circles to gather in the Lu family!"


    "Naturally need the common name of the eight saints!"


    Lu Gongming said loudly.


    After hearing this, everyone was not shocked!


    Because they don''t put the martial arts world in their eyes at all!


    What I have in my mind is nothing more than doubt!


    "Senior Lu!"


    "People in the martial arts world are just a bunch of rubbish!"


    "Why call them?"


    At this time, Wang Long couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s just a bunch of trash. Although there are many people, they are all mobs!"


    Other saints also nodded in agreement.


    Lu Gongming explained: "Everyone knows something!"


    "In the martial arts world, there are still strong people!"


    "For example, among the''Three Gods of Martial Arts'', I once met one named''Duan Yi''!"


    "This person''s original strength has reached the''Little Saint''!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked!


    "how is this possible!"


    "Is there a little saint in the martial arts world? Just kidding!"


    "I have heard the names of the three of them, but... aren''t they just a dozen or so turns of rubbish!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    The saint family has always been above the top and does not ask about world affairs!


    Contempt for the martial arts world has a long history!


    Never want to learn more!


    Even the sword pavilion and the Shinto sect know very little!


    I only know that the Jialan School has the largest number of super schools!


    As a super sect, the top combat power of the Jialan faction is not strong, but it is crowded!


    Therefore, the saint family thinks that the strongest combat power in the martial arts world is the Supreme Elder of the Caran School!


    It''s just three Xianyuan level powerhouses around ten revolutions!


    As for the three gods of the martial arts world!


    In their opinion, I''m afraid there will be a few more rubbish!


    But listen now!


    It is a thousand miles away from what they imagined!


    This caused a huge wave in their hearts!


    "That''s Duan Yi! Where is it now?" Sun Li asked.


    "do not know!"


    "The last time I met was ten years ago!"


    "I''m tied with him!"


    "If I see you today..."


    "I can definitely kill him easily!"


    Lu Gongming''s eyes showed a trace of remembrance!


    as well as!


    The world''s invincible fear and confidence!

 Chapter 192： Amazing news! (First!)

    heard such domineering words from Lu Gongming!


    Everyone''s hearts were shaken, and their faces showed awe!


    deserves to be the first person of the saint!


    is not even the "little saint level" powerhouse!


    really frighteningly confused!


    "Haha! Patriarch Lu! Maybe the one called "Duan Yi", I''m afraid he would have died long ago!"


    "That''s right! Or because he was afraid of you, he fled abroad long ago!"


    "Hey! Whether he is dead or alive! I can guarantee that as long as he dares to appear in front of Patriarch Lu again, he will definitely end up as a dead word!"


    "That''s right! Ten years later, he is no longer qualified to be Lu Patriarch''s opponent!"


    Everyone complimented and said loudly.


    Lu Gongming laughed loudly, listening to her secretly.


    Qin Wutian also smiled, but his heart was full of jealousy!


    Lu Gongming!


    Don''t be crazy!


    Wait until the "Peerless Sword Maru" in my "Sword Tomb" is made!


    I may not be your opponent!


    When the time comes, I will fight you hard!


    Look at who is the first person of the saints!


    Qin Wutian roared in his heart.


    Although everyone said, they despise Duan Yi a lot!


    But in my heart, it is still very shocking!


    Fuck!


    There is such a terrifying figure in the martial arts world!


    What about other people in the martial arts world?


    The other two of the "Three Gods of Budo World"!


    them!


    What kind of strength is it?


    Is there anyone better than Duan Yi?


    seemed to see everyone¡¯s doubts, and Lu Gongming immediately explained: "Don¡¯t worry, everyone!"


    "When I traveled through the martial arts world, the strongest person I ever met was Duan Yi!"


    "That kind of character!"


    "I''m afraid the martial arts world can only produce one for hundreds of years!"


    "As for the other''little saint-level powerhouses'', there should be none!"


    "But..."


    "No one knows whether the''Second Duan Yi'' will appear!"


    "So!"


    "I just want to kill such signs in the cradle!"


    "Take the entire martial arts world!"


    "Stop firmly in your hands!"


    When everyone heard the words, their eyes lit up!


    "Patriarch Lu really knows and thinks deeply!"


    "Patriarch Lu''s plan is really wonderful!"


    "Haha! If this is done! In the future, there will be no figures threatening my saints in the martial arts world! And! They will live forever as our dogs! What a great!"


    Everyone laughed and praised Lu Gongming!


    Then, Lu Gongming waved his hand and decided to hold the "Budo Contest" tomorrow!


    invites all martial arts professionals!


    Everyone agrees, and then they will leave!


    "Did you forget one thing?"


    At this moment, Hong Ling spoke suddenly!


    Her voice is very crisp and beautiful!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Gongming asked.


    Others also looked over.


    "We gather here..."


    "Isn''t it for Baidi Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Why don''t you discuss this matter?"


    Hong Ling asked the doubt in her heart.


    Hear the words!


    The scene fell silent immediately!


    Lu Gongming''s face is unhappy!


    Other people also look unhappy!


    There are so many seniors here!


    There is even Qin Wutian, the head of the Qin family!


    Lu Gongming, the first person of the saints!


    Where is the turn to question you as a junior!


    Lu Gongming even directly reprimanded: "Humph!"


    "What is your memory?"


    "Didn''t I just say it!"


    "Our Lu family will do this on our own!"


    "Don''t bother your seven saints!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    What kind of cultivation is Lu Gongming!


    Under a slight anger!


    The words have a lot of penetration and lethality!


    Hong Ling forced to step back!


    Blood oozes from the corners of his mouth!


    Fortunately, Lu Gongming has no intention of killing!


    if not!


    I am afraid that at this moment, Hong Ling has become a corpse!


    Seeing this, everyone can''t bear it again!


    Tianjia''s "Girl Tianjiao"!


    secretly winked at Hong Ling and asked her to apologize to Lu Gongming immediately!


    But Hong Ling is straight, neither humble nor overbearing!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s all gone!"


    "What a disappointment!"


    Lu Gongming gave a cold snort, waved his big hand, and was about to leave!


    can be at this moment!


    Amidst the unbelievable eyes of everyone, Hong Ling actually spoke again!


    "Patriarch Lu!"


    "The juniors haven''t finished talking yet!"


    "What are you leaving in a hurry?"


    The corners of Hong Ling''s mouth were slightly raised, and she said lightly.


    Boom!


    Everyone looked at Hong Ling in horror!


    Fuck!


    This little girl is crazy!


    Although you are the Eucharist!


    Talent crushes everyone!


    Future achievements are something other people can only look up to!


    But!


    Those things will only happen in the distant future!


    You are only a tenth-turn master now!


    Talent is far from being transformed into strength!


    In this situation!


    You are so to Lu Gongming?


    Can''t you die?


    Lu Gongming was even more angry and smirked!


    lifted his hand slightly!


    actually wanted to teach Hong Ling!


    Everyone''s eyes are horrified!


    Lu Gongming''s strength is too terrifying!


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just "slight punishment"!


    Hong Ling is about to die or be injured!


    miserable end!


    "Before I come here..."


    "I once got the news that one of the''three gods of the martial arts world'' is invincible!"


    "Does Patriarch Lu really want to listen to it?"


    Hong Ling said with a sneer without fear.


    what!


    Another "three gods of the martial arts world"!


    Everyone suddenly opened their eyes!


    Duan Yi that I just heard is one of the three gods in the martial arts world!


    even ten years ago, he was a master at the little saint level!


    Then the punch in Hong Ling''s mouth is invincible!


    What is the strength?


    Is it another little saint-level powerhouse?


    Everyone suddenly became curious and couldn''t wait to look at Hong Ling!


    Lu Gongming also took a sudden stature.


    Seeing this, Hong Ling immediately smiled triumphantly!


    even gave Lu Gongming a provocative look!


    Lu Gongming¡¯s eyelids twitched, wondering if Hong Ling¡¯s head was twitching, or because she had a problem with her IQ?


    Why dare to provoke yourself again and again?


    Is it true that you dare not kill her?


    almost exhausted all his strength, Lu Gongming suppressed the anger in his heart!


    At this moment, everyone can see it!


    Lu Gongming''s body has already revealed the extremely cold killing intent!


    But it seems that only Hong Ling can''t tell!


    She continued to ignore Lu Gongming and said:


    "Actually, the news about Quan Invincible..."


    "I learned by accident too!"


    "It turns out!"


    "Those people in Zhongzhou, deliberately concealed a piece of information!"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "When Bai Xiaofei snatched the bone of the saint!"


    "Fist invincible, known as the three gods of the martial arts world!"


    "I was sitting in Zhongzhou at that time!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    "And then! Keep talking!" Sun Li yelled anxiously.


    "Then?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Then Wuquan was invincible and was killed by Bai Xiaofei!"


    Hong Ling smiled lightly.


    "what did you say!"


    "Impossible! Fist invincible can be called the three gods of the martial arts world! Even if the strength is far inferior to Duan Yi, he is not a little saint level master! But it is impossible to be too much worse! How could it be killed by a punch?"


    "Nonsense! I don''t know what to say!"


    Everyone sneered again and again, thinking that Hong Ling was talking in sleep!


    ?¡¡? In recent chapters, there are more characters and more foreshadowings! I hope everyone will be patient! In addition, I have something to do today, so the update is late! But there are still five shifts, you can''t sleep until you finish it! I''m all night! You are free o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Wang Longs killing intent (second more!)

    Seeing this, Hong Ling didn''t explain much.


    just glanced at everyone with contempt, and then stepped back!


    of course!


    Although everyone is unbelieving and disdainful!


    But in my heart, there is a faint worry!


    just in case!


    That invincible boxing is also a powerhouse at the little saint level!


    What should I do?


    Doesn''t that mean!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength!


    is far more than Xiaosheng?


    Fuck!


    Everyone just thought about it, and it felt like the sky was falling down!


    can''t breathe because of heartache!


    Just then, a loud sneer suddenly resounded through the audience!


    "Humph!"


    "What a shit!"


    "He also deserves to be called the three gods of the martial arts world?"


    "I don''t think he can be a master of the little saint level at all!"


    "if not!"


    "Little saint-level powerhouses, fight as you want, run as you want! How can they be killed by a punch?"


    "It''s like a fantasy!"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that the one who spoke was surprisingly number one on the original Tianjiao list!


    Wang Long!


    At this time, Sun Li also sneered: "Not bad!"


    "Patriarch Lu just said that a little saint like Duan Yi will only have one in the martial arts world for hundreds of years!"


    "So I think that the invincible punch is just a make up!"


    "Strength might be..."


    "Only a dozen revolutions!"


    "Better than other martial arts people, so I was praised as a "god"!"


    "Actually..."


    "He is obviously just refilling the number!"


    "Trash!"


    Hearing Sun Li''s analysis, although everyone still had doubts in their hearts, they all nodded in agreement!


    Otherwise, if the boxing is invincible, it also has the strength of the little saint, but it is killed by Bai Xiaofei!


    Doesn''t that mean Bai Xiaofei''s strength?


    is far more than Xiaosheng!


    How is this possible?


    I am afraid that Lu Gongming can''t do this!


    Everyone shook their heads, and immediately threw this absurd idea out of their heads!


    At this time, Tianjiao, a young girl from the Tian family, asked curiously: "That Baidi Bai Xiaofei! Who is it?"


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at each other!


    They know very little about the three gods of the martial arts world!


    knows nothing about Bai Xiaofei!


    It is the first time that almost everyone has heard this name!


    Wang Long has long admired Tian Jiao girl Tianjiao!


    See you here!


    I feel disgusted with Bai Xiaofei in my heart!


    At this time, Hong Ling smiled and said, "It is said that he is good-looking, tall and mighty! He is less than twenty years old!"


    "What! Isn''t he also a Tianjiao?"


    "Tianjiao who is less than twenty years old? He even killed the older generation''s "Old God" in seconds, calling himself "Emperor"! Hiss! It seems a bit abnormal!"


    "Where is this kid from the freak!"


    Everyone''s heads buzzed, and they were all shocked by Hong Ling''s description!


    Tianjiao girl Tianjiao heard this, her eyes lit up, and she became more curious about Bai Xiaofei!


    Wang Long''s face changed slightly!


    He is twenty-seven years old!


    But the cultivation base is only the peak of Rank Nineteen!


    He imagined for a moment, if he was himself, could he kill invincible with one move!


    After thinking and thinking, there is only one possibility!


    That is¡­¡­


    If Quan Invincible is a master below fifteen revolutions!


    He hit with all his strength!


    It is really possible to kill invincible punch!


    And this idea is surprisingly consistent with Sun Li''s deduction just now!


    That is, Quan Invincible is really just a dozen turns of rubbish!


    This made him believe that Bai Xiaofei was at most similar to his cultivation level, not even as good as him!


    "Ha ha!"


    "The martial arts world is really a bunch of rubbish!"


    "The cultivation base of the nineteenth rank peak can be lawless and do whatever you want in the martial arts world!"


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Wang Long thought with disdain.


    And at this moment, he looked at Tian Jiao, Tianjiao!


    realized that she was already confused at the moment and seemed to be in a fantasy!


    "Are you thinking of Bai Xiaofei?"


    Wang Long''s face changed drastically!


    Dialed Bai Xiaofei in his heart, giving birth to an unstoppable murderous intent!


    Then, he gave a cold snort!


    immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    Glancing at Tianjiao, the young girl from the Tian family, Wang Long smiled lightly: "Bai Xiaofei is indeed talented!"


    "so what?"


    "Patriarch Lu will take action this time!"


    "No matter how strong he is?"


    "After all, there is no escape!"


    When these words came out, everyone nodded, believing that Bai Xiaofei was already dead!


    Lu Gongming''s words to Wang Long are very useful, and Wang Long is more pleasing to the eye!


    "Humph!"


    "That''s also the master of the Lu family!"


    "What does it have to do with you!"


    "What are you proud of?"


    "I''m afraid you met Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I will also be killed by a punch!"


    At this time!


    A grunt of dissatisfaction sounded!


    is no one else, but it is the Tianjiao girl Tianjiao!


    àÛ!


    Wang Long almost vomited a mouthful of blood!


    Nima!


    stinky woman!


    I like you so much!


    Can''t you tell?


    actually helped an outsider sing the opposite of me?


    hardly treat me as a person!


    At this moment, under Wang Long''s furious anger, he no longer pity on Xiangxi Yu!


    instead shouted: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I am No. 1 in the original Tianjiao list!"


    "It is the absolute leader of the younger generation among the great saints!"


    "Do you think I''m better than Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Don''t you think that our saints are inferior to the martial arts world!"


    This word comes out!


    Everyone''s face changed slightly!


    "Huh! How can our saints be weaker than the martial arts world?"


    "Junior Tian Family! Don''t you dare to talk nonsense! Be careful, the old man is not welcome!"


    "What **** Baidi! I don''t think Wang Long is as good as Wang Long!"


    Others shouted coldly, and the Tian Jiao girl Tianjiao shook with fright, and she dared not speak any more!


    At this time, Wang Long clasped his fist to Lu Gongming and said:


    "Patriarch Lu!"


    "After you catch Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Please don''t take his life!"


    "Please don''t abolish him!"


    "I hope to fight him fairly!"


    "Let everyone see it!"


    "How powerful are our saints!"


    Lu Gongming immediately nodded and said: "It''s a small matter! Naturally!"


    "Okay! People are just like their name, the king is a dragon!"


    "Dashan! This is my saint man!"


    everyone admired.


    After ¡¡¡¡, everyone left in a joyous and peaceful atmosphere.


    After Hong Ling returned to the guest room, she suddenly whispered inaudible, "Oh?"


    "Has Wang Long''s cultivation reached the peak of Rank 19?"


    "No wonder you were so confident just now!"


    "Even Bai Xiaofei dare to challenge!"


    "But..."


    "If he sees the horror scene when Quan Wudi dies!"


    "It should be scared to pee directly!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hong Ling laughed a few words in a low voice, suddenly her expression condensed, and she asked: "I just deliberately angered Lu Gongming! Can you find out... what is Lu Gongming''s cultivation level?"


    "Seven seven forty nine turns!"


    Another female voice!


    suddenly rang from her body!


    If someone else sees this scene, I am afraid that shocked eyes will come out!


    the dignified Hong Jia Tianjiao!


    Hong Ling who has the "Holy Physique"!


    on!


    seems to hide a big secret!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Soul Goddess (third more!)

    "Lu Gongming turned out to be a forty-nine rank master?"


    Hong Ling looked terrified, her face was incredible!


    The thought that she just dared to provoke Lu Gongming!


    Her face suddenly shed cold sweat.


    ''S eyes are full of fear!


    Fortunately, Lu Gongming didn¡¯t know her in general, otherwise!


    She might not be safe!


    "Hong Ling!"


    "Wake up!"


    "Even if Lu Gongming is stronger!"


    "Also human!"


    "Not a god!"


    "But..."


    "I am the true god!"


    "With my help!"


    "Your strength will surpass him sooner or later!"


    The female voice sounded again, and Hong Ling''s heart surged when she heard it!


    The soul in her body suddenly appeared in her mind one night when she was a child!


    This person claims to be a "soul goddess" and is a "saint" of the "other world souls and heavens"!


    For unknown reasons, only the remnant souls have fallen to China on Earth!


    At the beginning, Hong Ling was very taboo against the soul goddess!


    But I didn''t expect that under the guidance of the soul goddess, her cultivation level would be so fast!


    even awakened the practice physique "Community"!


    Since then, although she is still wary of the soul goddess, she is even more awed and dependent!


    "Beyond him?"


    "That..."


    "How strong is that?"


    Hong Ling''s body was shocked, she couldn''t imagine.


    "Naturally, the world is invincible!"


    The soul goddess said casually, as if she was talking about a trivial thing.


    Hong Ling is inexplicably excited!


    She is a cold goddess in front of outsiders, but in front of the soul goddess, she is more like a lively junior.


    Then, she said with some worry: "Master Soul Heaven!"


    "Lu Gongming has only cultivated to this point in his eighties!"


    "Then with my talent, when will the world be invincible?"


    "Isn''t it when I was in my seventies and eighties?"


    Hong Ling touched her small cheek and bit her lip.


    "Hahaha!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Lu Gongming is just an ordinary physique!"


    "And you are the Eucharist!"


    "With my help!"


    "In less than ten years!"


    "You can surpass him!"


    the soul goddess said confidently.


    "what!"


    "Can surpass him in ten years?"


    "real or fake!"


    Hong Ling was stunned.


    "How difficult is this?"


    "It''s a piece of cake for me!"


    "But now!"


    "Lu Gongming is still too far away for you!"


    "How about this!"


    "I can assure you!"


    "One year later!"


    "Your cultivation level will definitely surpass Wang Long!"


    "Become a super master above twenty revolutions!"


    The soul goddess believes herself again.


    "This?"


    "Promoted to ten revolutions a year?"


    "Become a master stronger than Wang Long?"


    Hong Ling has been completely forced, her mouth can''t close!


    After a while, she reacted and thanked her respectfully!


    "Thank you for your cultivation!"


    "After the younger generation!"


    "It will definitely honor what I promised my master!"


    "Break the space and go to your world!"


    "Send you back to the Soul and Sky Clan!"


    "Help you reshape your body!"


    "Resurrection!"


    Hong Ling swears to the sky!


    "it is good!"


    "Don''t waste my heart to cultivate you!"


    The soul goddess smiled with satisfaction.


    Then, he said sadly: "Oh..."


    "The souls of our soul and sky clan are too tyrannical and special!"


    "So!"


    "Ordinary humans, even you with a powerful Eucharist!"


    "None can carry my soul!"


    "Only the people of the soul and sky clan can withstand my soul power!"


    "if not!"


    "I can be resurrected here!"


    Hong Ling''s body was shocked, and her expression was immediately shocked!


    However, when I heard that the soul goddess did not have the slightest guard, and told her the facts, she suddenly increased her trust in the soul goddess!


    It seems!


    The soul goddess entered my body, indeed, it is not to win the house!


    But to train me, and then have the opportunity to help her return to another world!


    Hong Ling breathed a sigh of relief, thinking in her heart.


    After ¡¡¡¡ relaxed her mind, her mind immediately became active.


    suddenly thought of Bai Xiaofei, so he asked: "Master! What strength is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "At least the little saint level!"


    The soul goddess said very positively.


    "what!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Little Saint?"


    Hong Ling believes that Wang Long is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    But I did not expect that Bai Xiaofei''s strength had reached the level of "Little Saint"!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Didn''t you and I have seen the pictures from Zhongzhou!"


    "That''s a hundred meters deep!"


    "Although the diameter is only a few meters!"


    "But the destructive power is still good!"


    "There are only masters of the little saint level, one full blow!"


    "It can be done!"


    the soul goddess analyzed.


    "I''m a good boy!"


    "It''s horrible!"


    "He is only about 20 years old, so his cultivation is so scary?"


    "And I will be almost seventeen soon..."


    "Master!"


    "If I practice for another three years, can I become a junior master?"


    Hong Ling asked nervously.


    "You don''t need three years!"


    "It can be achieved in two years!"


    The soul goddess''s tone is amazing, as if bragging without drafting!


    Hong Ling blinked, not as shocked as she imagined, but questioned: "Master! You...you are not fooling me?"


    I take the exam!


    It takes a year to turn from ten to twenty!


    Twenty turns to thirty-six turns!


    only takes one year!


    This fucking!


    is a bit fake, right?


    The Soul Goddess was also taken aback, but immediately, she reprimanded loudly: "What do you know! Dare to question me?"


    "Master, calm down!" Hong Ling was a little frightened.


    "Humph!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "This planet is a small and pitiful place!"


    "The level of the cultivator is terribly poor!"


    "I don¡¯t even understand a little bit of basic common sense!"


    "I tell you!"


    "The Eucharist is not trivial!"


    "The speed of practice is not only faster than others!"


    "But faster and faster!"


    "Breakthrough and upgrade is as simple as eating and drinking water!"


    "just now!"


    "do you understand?"


    "Humph!"


    "If you dare to question me next time!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hong Ling shook her head quickly, and said in horror: "Junior will never dare anymore!"


    "Hehe! This is good!"


    The soul goddess laughed.


    At this time, Hong Ling was plunged into fantasy with joy!


    dreaming about the future described by the soul goddess!


    Therefore, she didn''t even hear the laughter of the goddess of soul just now!


    is clearly a bit oozing!


    and in another guest room!


    Sun Li was facing Sun Miao and encouraged: "Sun Miao!"


    "What kind of **** martial arts convention this time is not worth mentioning!"


    "The''Martial Arts Tea Party'' organized by the great saints of Tianjiao!"


    "It''s the top priority!"


    "This is related to "Sage Fukuzawa"!"


    "It is related to the future of my grandson family!"


    "I took a closer look!"


    "You only have one opponent!"


    "It''s Lu Tianyuan!"


    "You just have to beat him!"


    "It is the new top ranking!"


    "This battle!"


    "You can only win!"


    "Don''t lose!"


    "understand?"


    Sun Miao shook his head, and said, "Lu Tianyuan is not enough at all! My goal is Wang Long!"


    Hearing this, Sun Li was stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Jinling killing! (Fourth!)

    But immediately, Sun Li came back to his senses and laughed!


    "it is good!"


    "It''s my Sun Jiao!"


    "They don''t even know your strength!"


    "I thought you had just entered Xianyuan for the first time, just a tenth rank cultivation base!"


    "But I don''t know it!"


    "You are accumulating thickly!"


    "After the breakthrough!"


    "At this moment, it is already the horror cultivation base of Rank 17!"


    "Same as Lu Tianyuan''s cultivation base!"


    "not to mention!"


    "You have also awakened the "battle body"!"


    "Just don''t care!"


    "You can easily kill Lu Tianyuan in seconds!"


    "Even!"


    "As long as Wang Long''s cultivation base does not exceed twenty revolutions!"


    "You still have the possibility of defeating him!"


    Sun Li growled in excitement!


    just in the meeting room!


    Everyone says that the king is a dragon!


    But in his opinion, it is clear that the Sun family came out of the dragon!


    However, in order to be foolproof to get "Sage Fukuzawa"!


    Don''t give Lu Tianyuan and the Lu family a chance to do little tricks!


    Therefore, Sun Li can only hold back, and dare not show off Sun Miao''s strength everywhere!


    did not even dare to tell everyone about the "battle body"!


    He can''t wait in his heart at this moment, he wants to start the martial arts tea party soon!


    Let the other saints see how terrifying the Sun Family''s Tianjiao is!


    "Calm down!"


    At this time, Sun Miao cast a glance at Sun Li and said lightly.


    "Uh...good."


    Sun Li can''t laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect him to be steady without Sun Miao!


    But even if I was "reprimanded"!


    He is not angry at all!


    instead looked at Sun Miao with a smile!


    This is the future star of the Sun family!


    Hope for the future!


    even!


    There seems to be a slight possibility of becoming a "sage"?


    thought of this!


    His heart is pounding violently, almost jumping out!


    Just when Sun Li was excited, in another room!


    The old immortal-level powerhouse of the Li family, and the Tianjiao of the Li family, were in a very ordinary conversation.


    "Happy!"


    "You did very well!"


    "There is a sharp but not showing!"


    "after all!"


    "A sharp sword is used to kill people and should be hidden in a sheath!"


    "Instead of showing off!"


    The middle-aged man said to the "normal" young man in front of him.


    "Thank you, Master, for the compliment." Li Xiaoyao said.


    The middle-aged man said no more.


    But in his heart, there is also a strong expectation!


    even if there is nothing in his mouth, he murmured to himself: "If you don''t call it, it''s a big block!"


    And just when each family conspired!


    The mountain where the Lu family is located, on top of the highest mountain!


    Lu Gongming is standing on it, looking down at the mountains below!


    His eyes seemed calm, but faint, but there was a trace of excitement!


    "Patriarch!"


    "The news of the martial arts conference!"


    "It has been sent out in the name of the eight saints!"


    "A''threat'' to Bai Xiaofei himself!"


    "Also spread to the martial arts world and the secular world through other means!"


    At this moment, a man who was shrouded in shadow behind him knelt and said!


    This person is one of the secret dead members of the Lu family!


    These people have no names, only one called "Shadow Man"!


    Every filmmaker is at least a master at the immortal level!


    "well done!"


    Lu Gongming nodded in satisfaction.


    Bai Xiaofei is a powerhouse at the immortal yuan level. According to his estimation, even if Bai Xiaofei is not at the little saint level, it is very likely that his cultivation will exceed twenty revolutions!


    This kind of cultivation, if you want to escape or hide!


    That''s really hard to find!


    After all, the earth is too big!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei is cruel, he hides directly in the desert underground, or deep sea bottom!


    Then he is really looking for a needle in a haystack!


    I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t find Bai Xiaofei in my life!


    Therefore!


    He specially sent several filmmakers to Jinling!


    Use this to force Bai Xiaofei to show up!


    If Bai Xiaofei does not show up during the martial arts conference!


    The family and friends of Bai Xiaofei Jinling!


    There is only one dead end!


    "Ugh!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    "This is the only trick!"


    "After all, I am the descendant of a saint!"


    "How can I do what I do next?"


    "I only hope that Bai Xiaofei can show up!"


    "Otherwise!"


    "Even if you do it!"


    "I have to speak out!"


    "Fill the blood of Jinling''s death into a river!"


    Lu Gongming talked to himself politely.


    After ¡¡¡¡ ordered the shadow man to retreat, Lu Gongming flew into the sky and flew freely above the mountains!


    Looking at the huge peaks that emerge in an endless stream!


    Lu Gongming laughed!


    "The talents come out from generation to generation!"


    "The ancients sincerely don''t deceive me!"


    "There is Duan Yi before!"


    "There is Bai Xiaofei behind!"


    "Even later..."


    "There will be stronger ones!"


    "It''s a pity...I won''t make any more mistakes!"


    "I will not give Bai Xiaofei a chance to grow up!"


    "I won''t leave anyone a chance!"


    "Not only the martial arts world..."


    "In the future!"


    "I also want to treat everyone in the secular world!"


    "Also firmly in your hands!"


    Lu Gongming''s eyes flickered, obviously not joking!


    If you let other saints know this!


    I''m afraid I will be stunned!


    My God!


    Lu Gongming''s ambition is really too big!


    is not just delusional to annex the martial arts world!


    can''t even let go of the secular world!


    The first person of the saints is not in his eyes at all!


    He wants to be the first person in the world!


    He wants from now on!


    No one''s strength anymore can surpass him!


    And that night!


    The news of the martial arts conference also flew to all parts of the martial arts world and spread to everyone''s ears!


    Jinling!


    A tall figure suddenly appeared on the rooftop of the landmark building "Bai Di Building" in the city center!


    This person is no one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Tell me where they are!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    The butler nodded, and then immediately informed the location of the three filmmakers!


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, Sen Bai''s teeth looked so bloodthirsty and terrifying!


    Go on!


    A breeze blows!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared without a trace!


    In a bar in Jinling, there is a gloomy young man drinking.


    His looks are good, and his temperament is dusty, which attracted the attention of many girls.


    "Handsome guy! Would you like me to have a drink?"


    A fashionable, cool-looking girl who looked a little drunk came over.


    leaned over slightly, showing a lot of pride, and said with a smile at the young man.


    "Smelly woman! Get out!"


    The young man frowned slightly, his eyes showed undisguised killing intent, and he cursed viciously.


    He is from the Lu family!


    I don¡¯t know how many beauties I have seen and played with, and most of them are beautiful female warriors!


    So, how can you put the woman in front of you in your eyes?


    His aura is too terrifying, he looks like a desperado who kills without blinking!


    That kind of indifference to life directly scared the girl to pee!


    "Looking for death!"


    Smelling the stench, the young man''s eyes suddenly became murderous, and his **** went into the girl''s eyes.


    "You should die!"


    At this moment, a sword gas suddenly penetrated the back of the young man''s head!


    àØ!


    The young man fell to the ground immediately and died!


    But until I die!


    He can''t help but ask!


    My dignified fairy-level powerhouse, just died like this?


    "what!!!"


    The girl dared to let out a terrifying scream at this time!


    "OK! Next one!"


    Outside the door, Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers!


    Then, his figure disappeared immediately, and he arrived outside the Jinling villa where he was in a blink of an eye!


    is located in the north and south of the villa!


    There are two filmmakers watching separately!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Bai Xiaofei made no secret of his footsteps!


    is like a **** of death!


    slowly descended!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Budo meeting! (Fifth more!)

    This voice immediately attracted the attention of the two filmmakers!


    The film man from the south flew directly over and said with a very dissatisfied expression: "Didn''t you let you go out and be happy?"


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Since you wasted this opportunity to rest!"


    "Then I will play for you!"


    In his opinion, the person can only be a companion!


    Otherwise, how could others come with such a big fanfare!


    But immediately, he realized that he was wrong!


    The person here is not a companion, but a tall man with a blank face and extreme coldness!


    "Who are you?" The man raised his brows slightly and shouted sharply.


    "Bai Di."


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Bai Di?"


    When the man heard the words, not only was he not afraid, but his face was overjoyed!


    "It was brought here? Cool!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ said, he fought against Bai Xiaofei!


    Fierce stepping confused!


    The energetic radiance of his whole body even lights up the night sky!


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the shadow man Bai Xiaofei killed!


    But!


    Even so!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he still couldn''t escape the four-character comment!


    "Huaquan embroidered legs!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with disdain!


    "Huaquan embroidered legs?"


    The man was furious!


    "Humph!"


    "I know!"


    "You must have killed my companion who went out to know where we are!"


    "But!"


    "You are seeking your own death!"


    "Do you think I am just like him, just a dozen turns of rubbish?"


    "Big mistake!"


    "I''m a super master with 30 turns!"


    "You are a vain trash!"


    "Also worthy of calling himself "Bai Di"?"


    "Kneel me down!"


    The man laughed wildly and exploded with infinite energy at Bai Xiaofei!


    "In front of me!"


    "You are just embroidering legs!"


    "Broken!"


    Bai Xiaofei punched out at random!


    instantly smashed the opponent''s fist!


    "how is this possible?"


    The man''s face changed suddenly!


    At this moment, his expression is a little dazed!


    even thought that he was not a super master of thirty revolutions!


    but a rookie master who only has "three revolutions"!


    And the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his finger and shot a sword aura, easily beheading the man on the spot!


    "Thirty turns and a dozen turns..."


    "to me!"


    "what differences are there?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked at the man''s body.


    And the shadow man to the north is shocked at this moment!


    Boom!


    He has all his skills, and he flees to the horizon frantically!


    even took out countless pills from his arms to improve his skill!


    Just ask for your own speed!


    Even if it''s almost a point!


    escape!


    In his brain!


    There is only one word!


    But suddenly, there was something more before his eyes!


    at the same time!


    There is one more word in his brain!


    "Sword!"


    next moment!


    His head!


    was cut off by Kenmaru!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted the sword pill and stood quietly in the air!


    "People don''t offend me!"


    "I am not a criminal!"


    "If anyone offends me!"


    "Ten times back!"


    "Originally!"


    "I just want the bones of the sage of the Lu family!"


    "but now!"


    "I want the bones of everyone in the Lu family!"


    Bai Xiaofei spit out cold words.


    Then, he glanced in the direction of the villa, with warmth in his eyes.


    Then, the figure disappeared into the night sky again!


    One night time!


    The martial arts world almost knows about the martial arts conference!


    This caused an uproar among everyone!


    The family of saints in the legend that has been hidden forever!


    actually appeared in the world!


    even held a martial arts conference, willing to accept talented martial artists, and teach the real "martial arts"!


    This news makes all the warriors excited!


    However, there are also many people who are so overwhelmed!


    Because they have never heard of the saint family, they don''t know the energy of the saint family!


    So I don¡¯t understand why everyone is so excited!


    Even in their eyes, I am afraid that this **** saint family is not as powerful as the Baidi League!


    However, when they inquired around, they were "popularized" by others!


    just suddenly realized!


    Fuck!


    It turns out that in front of the saint family, the Bai Dimeng is shit!


    The saint family has not only passed on for thousands of years!


    The power and energy that ¡¡¡¡ possesses are also terrifying to the extreme!


    High-end combat power, it can kill the martial arts world in seconds!


    There are even strong people at the little saint level!


    It is the first time for many people to know the realm of "Little Sage", and they were almost scared to death!


    My goodness!


    Little Saint!


    36 turns!


    I''m afraid I''m going to faint after turning 36 times!


    Someone''s cultivation base can reach thirty-six revolutions!


    This is too **** horrible!


    Now, everyone really realizes how awesome the saint family is!


    Bai Dimeng, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as good as bullshit!


    There is even a message coming from the "path"!


    It is said that the saint family is hunting down Baidi!


    If the Baidi is acquainted, it is best to show up at the martial arts conference and surrender!


    if not!


    All the family will suffer!


    This news, although not as amazing as the news of the martial arts conference!


    But it also made many people talk about it!


    even applauded and gloated!


    After all, when Bai Xiaofei unified the martial arts world, the limelight was really great!


    Many people dare not speak because of his powerful strength!


    In fact, I am not convinced at all in my heart!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is "wanted" by the saint family!


    immediately made their hearts happy!


    As if I had already seen it, Bai Xiaofei was on the martial arts conference, kneeling down and begging for mercy!


    As for the life and death of Bai Xiaofei''s family?


    What does ¡¡¡¡ have to do with them!


    And many impatient people, after receiving the news, immediately went to Beihe City on a starry night!


    But!


    Such a grand event, it is naturally impossible to invite all the people in the martial arts world!


    Want to enter the conference, the lowest level of cultivation is "entry level"!


    Even after reaching the place, you may not be able to actually enter!


    have to pass the examinations!


    Only the talented and capable people who have passed the assessment and are admitted by the saint family!


    is qualified to truly participate in the martial arts conference!


    even!


    Become a member of the saint family in the future!


    The "entry-level" cultivation base limit is really not low!


    You need to know that for many small martial arts leaders, the cultivation level is only the entrance level, maybe not even!


    Therefore, as soon as this condition came out, almost 90% of the martial artists in the martial arts world were screened out!


    But!


    Even so!


    There are still countless people rushing to the martial arts conference!


    Regardless of whether his cultivation level has reached the entrance level or not, he has to sharpen his head and take a look!


    and so!


    Wait until early next morning!


    When the Lujiashan Gate opens!


    I saw more than 10,000 warriors appearing in front of the mountain gate!


    "My Lu Family Saint Clan really responded!"


    Seeing this, the Lu family''s children suddenly looked proud, condescendingly looking at the numerous figures below!


    eyes are contemptuous and cold!


    ?¡¡? Five more complete! It''s so stubborn and chic o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Five Haoyang (first one!)

    Although the Lujiashan Gate was wide open, it did not immediately invite all the warriors under the mountain to enter.


    but waited for another three days!


    On this day, Tianjiao of various races also came to the top of the mountain, watching the countless figures at their feet like ants!


    "Oh my God!"


    "Only three days!"


    "So many people have gathered?"


    "This is probably more than 100,000 people!"


    Tianjiao girl, Tianjiao, covered her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice.


    Other people looked down with disdain, thinking that the warriors below were all mobs, and there was no need to watch them carefully!


    Everyone just glanced at random and lost interest.


    At this time, I heard Tianjiao, a young girl from the Tian family, suddenly pointed in one direction and said, "Wow! That man in white clothes and a white jade mask is so handsome!"


    Hearing this, Wang Long''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and he immediately looked in that direction!


    Other people are also curious and look far away!


    Although the distance is extremely long, everyone is not a mortal, and they have amazing eyesight, so they immediately saw everyone in that direction clearly!


    But!


    There is no man described by Tian Jiao Tianjiao!


    "Now you are **** and start to fantasize about beautiful boys?"


    Hong Ling rolled her eyes, and then strode away.


    The others laughed too and stopped staying!


    Tianjiao girl Tianjiao flushed with shame, but she was hard to argue with!


    Because at this moment, she can''t find the person she just saw!


    "Oh!"


    "How did it disappear!"


    "Is it really my dazzling?"


    Tianjiao, a young girl from the Tian family, chopped off her feet, and then ran away, covering her face.


    "Bitch!"


    Wang Long''s teeth clenched, his expression was extremely unwilling and unhappy!


    And now at the foot of the mountain!


    As three days passed, although the number of people no longer continued to increase, the number has reached a huge number of 100,000!


    But, against the backdrop of the majestic mountains!


    100,000 people don¡¯t seem to be that many, it looks more like a swarm of ants!


    "Sect Master Li! Long time no see!"


    "Master Wanggu! You are here too!"


    "Mr. Song! Fortunately to meet you!"


    There are many more people calling friends and acquainting with each other!


    After a short while, countless small groups gathered.


    Of course, in this case, there is no shortage of "Lone Rangers"!


    No, on the edge of the crowd, a man with a white jade mask attracted the attention of many people!


    This person is dressed in white and has an unusually tall figure!


    Although the white jade mask on ¡¡¡¡''s face is very simple and primitive.


    But even if the guy who doesn''t understand treasures and antiques takes a look, he will definitely admire: Good stuff!


    In the eyes of "experts", the value of this white jade mask is even more valuable! Extraordinary!


    Even the caring person saw the man''s finger with a very dazzling ring!


    There is a small star floating above the ring!


    My goodness!


    The value of this ring is probably countless times more precious than the white jade mask!


    This kid!


    Who the **** is it!


    Where did the "Wu Erdai" come from?


    Too **** ho, right?


    Countless people screamed in their hearts!


    However, although many people are very greedy, but they can only be greedy!


    Don''t talk about stealing, you have to watch it secretly!


    Because that person''s temperament is too calm and calm!


    At a glance, he is not annoying!


    Although there are a lot of people on the field, there are a hundred thousand!


    But most of them don''t have the cultivation level to the entrance level at all. They are here to watch the excitement!


    More, just "inflow level" or even "non-inflow"!


    In this situation!


    Although those people are itchy in their hearts, they feel that they are not strong enough, and they dare not make trouble!


    "Brother Zhao! Long time no see! I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    can be at this moment!


    I saw five burly men and walked towards the masked man with a smile!


    But immediately, I heard the masked man faintly said: "Get out! Don''t bother me!"


    The voice is cold and proud!


    It seems that the five people in front of him do not even have the qualifications to make him face it!


    "Looking for death!"


    "Huh! It''s a fledgling pen! Don''t even know us "Haoyang Five Sons"?"


    "Hey! You guys can see it! We just confessed to the wrong person, but he scolded us. We can''t blame our men for being ruthless!"


    "That''s right! The mask and the ring! All will be paid to us!"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense! Do it!"


    The five sons of Haoyang no longer conceal the intention of the robbery, and walked over with a grinning face!


    hiss!


    Many people take a breath!


    "The five Haoyang sons of the Haoyang School?"


    "Tsk tsk! That''s five entry-level masters! Five people join forces, and ordinary masters are invincible! This kid seems to be abandoned!"


    "Huh! Deserve it! I don''t understand the truth about wealth not revealing wealth? My cultivation base is too low! Otherwise, I''ll want to rob him!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked on with cold eyes and sneered!


    The five sons of Haoyang are extremely powerful, and together they are even stronger than the master!


    This time, even the grandmaster who was watching the excitement frowned and his face was serious!


    I think the masked man is more fortunate!


    "I don''t want to make things too much!"


    "Give you one last chance!"


    "Kneel on the ground and kowtow to me!"


    "I will let you go!"


    "Otherwise..."


    The masked man did not finish, but everyone knows the coldness in the words!


    Everyone is sluggish!


    Fuck!


    This kid is too arrogant!


    Facing the five sons of Haoyang, he didn''t even persuade him, but threatened?


    This kind of courage and courage is really not easy!


    However, everyone is not optimistic about the masked man!


    After all, the martial arts world respects martial arts!


    Your courage, vigor and courage may be able to scare ordinary people!


    But in the face of warriors who have been fighting for a long time, these things are all imaginary!


    Only a rookie can be frightened by words, the real master will not be influenced by words at all!


    And the five Haoyang sons are obviously masters with rich combat experience!


    is not affected by the man¡¯s words at all!


    "Idiot!"


    "Thinking we are newbies? Want to scare us? Give me death!"


    The five Haoyang sons sneered, and then they attacked directly!


    The lion fights the rabbit, and you need to do your best!


    The five sons of Haoyang are careful and cautious, making everyone feel chilly!


    too terrifying!


    is like the notorious hyena on the grassland!


    These five people must not be offended!


    Then, everyone backed away, lest they get caught in the fish pond!


    The masked man did not retreat at all, but stood still quietly!


    Then, without waiting for the five sons of Haoyang to approach, they kicked the stones out of the ground at will!


    àÛàÛàÛàÛàÛàÛ!


    The stone pierced through the eyebrows of five people instantly!


    everyone can''t react quickly!


    "how is this possible!"


    "Fuck! That''s the five sons of Haoyang! Together, it is even more difficult for the Grandmaster to stop! But he was kicked to death by a stone? This..."


    "so horrible!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, their faces were incredible!


    ?¡¡? The National Day holiday, but I got busy, the updates in these two days are a bit irregular, sorry! But there will be no less updates! I remember in my heart that I owe you five shifts, and I will make up later!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： The female reporter who got in (second!)

    The masked man was still very calm after killing someone.


    Then, Shi Shiran walked in the other direction, obviously wanting to change to a "clean" place.


    How can anyone dare to stop?


    immediately retreated one after another, respectfully giving way.


    The white jade mask that the sun shines on the man¡¯s face makes the white jade mask look more precious and extraordinary!


    The star ring on his finger also looks more dazzling!


    but now!


    But no one dared to be greedy, but watched the man away in awe.


    "He was too calm! It seems that he didn''t kill five people, but he killed five flies!"


    "Grandmaster style!"


    "He is definitely not an ordinary master! The cultivation base is at least five revolutions or more!"


    Everyone thought of it.


    The masked man came to another remote place.


    This place is close to the mountain wall and there are few people.


    Just then, suddenly a timid voice rang from behind.


    "Pre... Senior!"


    "A friend of mine would like to ask you some questions..."


    "Can... is it possible?"


    behind the masked man.


    Song Shuhao sweated profusely, bit his scalp and asked with a fist.


    His tall body is also slightly arched, trying to show his respect!


    "Ok?"


    The masked man recovered and looked at Song Shuhao.


    It is strange that Song Shuhao seems to be the only one in front of the man.


    But immediately, a girl with short hair who was very petite and dressed as a man jumped out.


    "Senior!"


    "I want to interview...err not... just a few questions for you!"


    "Please promise me!"


    The girl deliberately asked in a rough voice, as if others could not tell that she was a girl!


    "No!"


    The masked man shook his head.


    "Hey? You guy..." The girl was a little angry.


    "Fuck! Don''t hurt me!"


    Song Shuhao almost peeed in shock, and immediately covered the girl''s mouth and dragged the girl away abruptly.


    Coming to the distance, Song Shuhao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the masked man did not chase him.


    Then, he seemed to have lost all his strength and sat down in a cold sweat.


    "Hoo~ You scared me to death!"


    Song Shuhao swallowed, still full of fear.


    "Song Shuhao!"


    "Look at what you are like!"


    "I think you can call it''Song Mouse''!"


    Chu Hong pinched her waist and shouted very dissatisfied.


    "My auntie and grandma!"


    "You don''t even look at that guy''s murderous appearance!"


    "Do you dare to yell at him?"


    "Aren''t you trying to kill us!"


    Song Shuhao stared in a low voice.


    "I think he is quite reasonable!"


    "It''s not like killing at sight!"


    "Then what the five sons of Haoyang want to kill for treasure!"


    "It deserves to be killed!"


    Chu Hong said crisply.


    "My grandmother Di Di Di! You can keep your voice down!"


    Song Shuhao suddenly panicked!


    If these words are heard by the Haoyang faction, I am afraid they will die immediately!


    Now, he regrets bringing his good friend here!


    It turned out!


    Chu Hong is a small reporter from Jinling Media.


    When I came home from overtime work one night, I met a thief!


    Fortunately, Song Shuhao appeared in time and rescued her!


    This made the two friends!


    According to Chu Hong''s words, that is:


    If Song Shuhao is a handsome guy! Then she must be "the little girl has nothing to pay for, but she can only agree with her body!"


    But Song Shuhao''s appearance is just so-so, so it is "The little girl has no intention of repaying it, so she can only repay her in the next life!"


    àÛ!


    Song Shuhao almost vomited blood when he heard it first!


    However, Chu Hong''s personality is really likable, so although the two did not become lovers, they became good friends.


    At that time, Song Shuhao accidentally revealed martial arts when he was saving people. This made Chu Hong know that there are still martial artists in the world!


    Therefore, when she heard from Song Shuhao that the martial arts conference was about to be held, she begged Song Shuhao to bring her along!


    Secretly conduct an interview!


    At this time, Chu Hong said dissatisfied: "Humph!"


    "Song Shuhao!"


    "You also lied to me that others will look at your face from the Baidi League, the top martial arts school, and they will definitely give you a bit of face!"


    "But take a look now!"


    "You are clearly lying to me!"


    "I don''t care about you anymore!"


    Song Shuhao suddenly became anxious: "Don''t! Our boss Baidi is still very good! It''s just that I''m not good..."


    The quarrel between the two attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially, after seeing Chu Hong''s delicate little face, his eyes suddenly became strange!


    There is no female warrior in the audience!


    A female doll suddenly appeared!


    was immediately remembered by someone with a heart!


    Especially, when I heard that Song Shuhao actually came from the Baidi League!


    Many people are suddenly excited!


    Fuck!


    Now the saint family is looking for Baidi!


    If someone from the Baidimeng is caught, send it to the Lu family!


    I don¡¯t know if there will be a reward!


    Especially, there is a little beauty next to that silly boy!


    Hey!


    Maybe you can still have fun in time!


    à§!


    Almost instantly, there were a dozen people, and they slowly leaned towards Song Shuhao!


    Chu Hong didn''t realize it was wrong at all, she was still scolding Song Shuhao!


    Song Shuhao is a lot more alert, the corner of his eyes curled, and he was suddenly excited!


    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Song Shuhao guarded Chu Hong behind him, shouting loudly!


    He hopes someone can help him out after hearing the sound!


    But he was wrong, and he was surrounded by indifferent spectators, and only cast indifferent eyes!


    Chu Hong was also very scared, but she still remembered her "task"!


    So secretly took out the miniature camera, and secretly took pictures!


    "Hehe! What are you doing? Naturally, I want to get close!"


    Immediately there was a man with triangular eyes, who looked at Chu Hong with a wicked face and smiled.


    "Are you... are you perverted!"


    "Look at me carefully!"


    "I''m a man! Big man!"


    "Are you interested in men too?"


    Chu Hong banged her chest!


    Don''t say it, it''s really flat!


    "Fuck! The''airport'' can still be used like this?" Song Shuhao was dumbfounded.


    "Haha! I want to''welcome the man up''!"


    The triangular-eyed man laughed.


    But the next moment!


    just listen to the "puff"!


    The eyebrow of the man with triangle eyes was pierced by a small stone!


    àØ!


    Until the triangular-eyed man fell to the ground, no one else reacted!


    "It''s him!"


    Song Shuhao looked aside.


    found that at some point, the masked man appeared beside him!


    "You are looking for death! He is from the Baidi League! How dare you help him?"


    A brawny man with a full face shouted viciously at the masked man.


    The masked man flicked his fingers, his strength instantly penetrated the brawny man''s eyebrows!


    àØ!


    The brawny also immediately stepped on the back of the triangular-eyed man!


    Then, the masked man looked at the others!


    "Let''s get out now! Get out now!"


    But the masked man was merciless, flicking his fingers and beheading all these more than a dozen people!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Little devil! (Third more!)

    "I''m going! It''s so **** cruel!"


    Song Shuhao felt a pee under his crotch, almost wet.


    "Wow! So handsome!"


    Chu Hong is full of small stars.


    Song Shuhao looked messy!


    At this time, the masked man looked around again.


    à§!


    Almost instantly, people with a radius of 100 meters all slipped away!


    "It''s finally quiet!"


    Song Shuhao let out a long sigh.


    Then, he bowed to the masked man and thanked him: "Thank you, senior, for your help!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "I have a lot to do with Baidi..."


    "All my own!"


    The masked man said lightly.


    ''S words immediately made Song Shuhao flattered, and he was moved almost to tears.


    At the same time, I am grateful to the Emperor Bai in my heart, and I admire him endlessly!


    Sure enough, friends of awesome people are also **** awesome!


    "Chu Hong!"


    "What did I say!"


    "We Baidimeng!"


    "That''s awesome!"


    Song Shuhao flushed, and said a little excitedly.


    Chu Hong nodded, and then came to the masked man, thanking him loudly: "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace, the little girl has nothing to pay for..."


    "The only way to tell by the body?" The masked man blinked and rushed to answer.


    "So he heard it all...no wonder I knew I was from the Baidi League!" Song Shuhao''s expression moved.


    Chu Hong immediately blushed, and tangled with her fingers, saying: "If...if senior is handsome..."


    "It''s not impossible!"


    "Can you show me your face?"


    Chu Hong asked expectantly.


    "Not for the time being."


    The masked man refused as expected.


    "Hey, I am afraid that the predecessor''s appearance is not as good as mine!" Song Shuhao thought with joy.


    "Huh! I want to see who is better than my "little devil"!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from a distance!


    Then, I saw seven or eight men in black robes coming over!


    Their breath is amazing!


    is a grandmaster level!


    The weakest is also the three-turn master!


    And the young and bloated middle-aged man headed by him has a breath far more than others!


    I''m afraid at least there are eight turns, nine turns!


    may even be half a step Xianyuan!


    "Little Demon Lord? Little Demon Lord, the young master of the Scarlet Flame Demon Gate!"


    someone exclaimed immediately!


    "What! It turned out to be him?"


    "Fuck! I''ve heard of him too! I heard that this man is the only son of the Scarlet Flame Demon Lord! He has always acted unscrupulously, it''s best to be happy!"


    "Although he is called''Little Demon Lord'', many people secretly call him''Little Demon Lord''! Because he is colorless and unhappy, and he is not bothered by men and women! And he does everything he can to those who fancy! "


    Many people around were full of horror, and subconsciously stepped back!


    "This...too awesome, it doesn''t seem too good..."


    Song Shuhao almost cried.


    He really wanted to say: We don¡¯t know the masked man!


    But, of course he wouldn''t say that. Instead, he had a chest full and came to the masked man''s side, wanting to fight alongside the masked man!


    "Pre... Senior!"


    "Although I am not strong, but I am quite resistant!"


    "I''ll help you block the weakest Rank 3 Grandmaster later!"


    "I hope you can before I get beaten to death!"


    "Resolve other people!"


    "There is only so much I can do"


    Song Shuhao smiled bitterly, but his eyes were very firm!


    His cultivation base is only entrance level, he just broke through.


    Chu Hong pushed Song Shuhao, and shouted, "You are stupid!"


    "If you can beat the others!"


    "How can you fight the weakest one?"


    "Are you terrified?"


    Song Shuhao hesitated and said in frustration after a long while: "It seems that I am useless at all. I can only rely on seniors for life and death..."


    The masked man shook his head when he heard the words, "Okay, you will deal with that third-turned master."


    "what?"


    Song Shuhao was taken aback first.


    But he reacted immediately and said overjoyed: "Okay! I will do my best!"


    Chu Hong blinked and thought, "Isn''t this sending Song Shuhao to death..."


    "Forget it, Senior is an expert, he must have his own plans!"


    "I''ll do some ¡®first-line information¡¯ first!"


    Thinking of this, she secretly turned on the miniature camera again.


    "That kid with a mask!"


    "Don''t **** pretend to be in front of me!"


    "Little master, don''t eat that set!"


    "Now I order you!"


    "Immediately take off all the clothes on and off the body, including the mask! And!"


    "That ring!"


    "Do it quickly!"


    "I can only interrupt your limbs!"


    "Leave your dog''s life!"


    "if not!"


    "The three of you will be killed by me!"


    Little Demon Lord shouted at the masked man and Song and Chu, his face full of lust!


    "I''m going! It''s so flavorful! Even Song Shuhao can do it?" Chu Hong was speechless.


    Song Shuhao: "???"


    Song Shuhao''s face was forced, and he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Everyone saw this scene, but they mourned for the three.


    When you encounter a character like Little Demon Lord, you can only blame yourself for a bad life!


    "Don''t be brave! Take it off quickly, remember a little later, don''t be too arrogant... Forget it, I''m afraid you don''t have a future!"


    "Huh! Who does he think he is? Put on a mask and think that he is a mysterious master? The world is invincible? Ha ha! You deceive yourself!"


    "Deserve it! He just killed the five sons of Haoyang! He also killed so many "innocent" people! At first glance, he is not a good person! Lord Demon Lord! Quickly kill this son! Get justice for the dead souls!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone was talking about everything, and there were others who were fond of the little demon!


    The little devil laughed.


    But after waiting for a long time, he found that the masked man was still motionless, and instead said indifferently: "You are called Little Demon Lord, right?"


    "It seems that you are not an unknown person!"


    "This way!"


    "I will give you a chance too!"


    "Let you say a last word before you die!"


    "You have ten seconds!"


    "let''s start!"


    When the mask man said this, everyone was shocked!


    Fuck!


    Is this person crazy?


    actually said such blatant words!


    This fucking!


    Why is the face so big?


    Little Demon was even more furious: "Bongrel!"


    "I have given you a chance!"


    "But don''t do it yourself!"


    "Then don''t blame me for hanging mercilessly!"


    "Blow your chrysanthemum!"


    "Catch him for me!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Mojun roared, the black robe men beside him immediately rushed to the masked man.


    "It seems that this is your last word!"


    The masked man nodded.


    Then, my fingers flicked!


    countless vigor!


    àÛàÛàÛàÛàÛàÛ!


    Kill the little demon and others instantly!


    "Gah?"


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, and their jaws fell on the ground!


    At this time, the masked man looked at the third-turned master in the middle of the field again. This person was left behind specially.


    "Song Shuhao!"


    "Didn''t you say you want to deal with him!"


    "Go ahead."


    At this time, the masked man said lightly.


    ?¡¡? There are two more! writing now! If you can''t wait, you can get up tomorrow and watch again o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Five Ghosts of Jiangbei! (Fourth!)

    "Ah... it''s..."


    Song Shuhao''s face was dull, he was stupid long ago!


    Then, he walked up to the master of the third revolution in a daze.


    slapped him on the forehead and killed him!


    That person''s mind had already collapsed, and there was no resistance at all, so he was easily beheaded by Song Shuhao who was in the room!


    "I... I killed a third-ranked grandmaster with my own hands?"


    Song Shuhao still couldn''t believe what was happening right now!


    Although this grandmaster did not resist, the experience of beheading the grandmaster is commendable!


    At least when he faces other masters in the future, he can be more calm and calm!


    "Song Shuhao! You... how dare you kill?" Chu Hong was shocked.


    "no way!"


    "The martial arts world is like this!"


    "You don''t kill others! Others will kill you!"


    Song Shuhao frowned, but he was faintly revealing a hint of domineering!


    "Wow! I didn''t expect you to have such a handsome day!" Chu Hong blinked.


    "Uh...really?" Song Shuhao was surprised.


    "of course it''s true!"


    "How handsome!"


    "Almost one ten thousandth of the predecessor!"


    Chu Hong clap his hands and admire!


    "I go!"


    Song Shuhao staggered and almost fell to the ground!


    At this time, everyone looked at the eyes of the masked man, it was really only fear!


    "My goodness! What kind of cultivation is he! It''s a bit outrageous!"


    "It''s terrible! It''s amazing! Inhuman!"


    "I guess he is a strong immortal class!"


    "Hi! It''s possible!"


    Everyone was amazed, unconsciously, they put on a flattering smile!


    And just when everyone wanted to go up and fawn, a series of exclamations suddenly came from a distance!


    "Fuck! How can someone fly in the sky! Am I wrong!"


    "You read that right! That''s a strong immortal class!"


    "What! The Xianyuan-level powerhouse also came to take refuge in the saint family? This..."


    Everyone''s face changed a lot, and they looked up!


    Chu Hong also looked towards the sky, suddenly showing an unbelievable look!


    I saw, in the distance, three small black dots were flying quickly!


    When they were flying near, Chu Hong immediately saw that they were three living people!


    "People... can people really fly?"


    Although Chu Hong heard Song Shuhao talk about the various terrifying powers of the Xianyuan level powerhouse!


    But it was the first time I saw it with my own eyes!


    Song Shuhao also opened his mouth big!


    To be honest, it was the first time he saw a real person flying!


    The next moment, both of them seem to have thought of something!


    Then, he looked at the masked man unexpectedly!


    I saw the masked man still motionless!


    simply turned a blind eye to the three "flying men" in the sky!


    It seems that it is not three immortal-level powerhouses!


    only three flies came!


    "so cool!"


    Chu Hong looked at the masked man blankly, as if he had seen the peerless face under the mask!


    "Senior is indeed much handsomer than me!"


    Song Shuhao thought in his heart.


    On the top of the mountain, the disciples of the Lu family also noticed the arrival of the immortal-level powerhouse, and immediately reported upward!


    Soon, I saw Lu Xin walking out in surprise.


    "Who is here? Could it be that he is also here to participate in the martial arts conference?" Lu Xin shouted.


    logically speaking!


    Grandmaster is already a living god!


    And the powerhouse of the immortal yuan level is even the **** among the gods!


    This kind of character, except for those who are obsessed with martial arts, generally enjoy life wantonly, and don''t want to be driven by slavery!


    Therefore, even the Lu family of the saint family did not dare to expect the immortal-level powerhouse to come and take refuge!


    But now it turns out that the name of the saint family is really too big!


    actually moved the hearts of the Xianyuan level experts!


    There are even three!


    "My ancestor Haoyang!"


    "I am the Scarlet Flame Demon Lord!"


    "The Taoist in the dead wood!"


    "I am indeed here to participate in the martial arts conference! I hope to join the Saint Clan and do my part for the Saint Clan!"


    Above the sky, three strong immortals shouted loudly.


    "What! It turned out to be the ancestor of Haoyang! Scarlet Flame Demon Lord! And withered Taoist!"


    "It turned out to be the infamous''Jiangbei Five Ghosts''!"


    "I heard that the other two of them were killed by enemies! I thought it was false news at the time! I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "No wonder they want to join the saint family! It turned out to be chased and killed!"


    "This... will the great saints take in such a big demon? Will they directly kill them! For the people?"


    "do not know!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they looked forward to seeing Lu Xin!


    At the same time, many people secretly looked at the masked man!


    Fuck!


    This guy just killed the five sons of Haoyang and the little demon!


    Unexpectedly, the master is here!


    I don¡¯t know if this guy can stop the monstrous anger of the Xianyuan level powerhouse!


    and there are still three!


    Lu Xin''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and then he shouted: "I''ll report to the Patriarch, three fellow Taoists later!"


    Then, someone immediately spread the word.


    Song Shuhao saw Old Ancestor Haoyang and others, and subconsciously swallowed his mouth: "Pre...senior!"


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    "Should we... uh... come back to the next martial arts conference?"


    He is so scared!


    The joy of killing the Grand Master just disappeared suddenly!


    instead, he felt that it was the dead third-turn master who came to demand his life!


    "Fool!"


    "I just said you are a little handsome!"


    "How come you have become a slapstick now?"


    "There are seniors!"


    "Who can move us?"


    "Every minute is a second kill!"


    Chu Hong waved her small fist, full of confidence in the masked man.


    At this time, I saw the masked man looking at Song Shuhao, and said lightly: "I am not someone''s bodyguard, if you want to go, you can always!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Song Shuhao''s expression suddenly tightened.


    "Senior~"


    Chu Hong shook the arm of the masked man, and said coquettishly.


    The masked man looked at Chu Hong and said, "I can protect you!"


    Song Shuhao: "???"


    Senior!


    Is it really good to have such eccentric eyes?


    "Yeah~"


    Chu Hong jumped up excitedly, wanting to kiss the man.


    The masked man immediately blocked him, and said lightly: "I have a girlfriend! Don''t think too much!"


    Chu Hong''s face darkened, not as lively as before.


    Song Shuhao gritted his teeth and said: "Senior! I''m not leaving!"


    The masked man did not speak, but there was a trace of relief in his eyes!


    deserves to be from my Baidimeng!


    There has never been a deserter!


    Moreover!


    I am here!


    Who can hurt you!


    Not long after receiving the reply, Lu Xin immediately laughed and said, "Since the three are here to take refuge! My Lu family is naturally welcome! Come in quickly!"


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this!


    Fuck!


    Is this still a saint family?


    Take in even such a scum from the martial arts world?


    However, no one dared to ask questions!


    "Friends of Dao wait a minute! We still have a lot of juniors! I wonder if we can bring them in together?" Old Ancestor Haoyang suddenly clasped his fists and asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Lu Xins coveting (fifth!)

    "Naturally!"


    Lu Xin agreed without thinking.


    He has heard of the names of the Five Ghosts of Jiangbei.


    Old Ancestor Haoyang and others, although they only had the cultivation base of Rank 11, they were all immortal-level powerhouses and deserved respect!


    "Chu Keqing doesn''t know where he went!"


    "Lu Xun and Lu Yu were also abducted by him!"


    "Now is an important time for the martial arts conference and the Tianjiao martial arts tea party!"


    "It''s the occasion of family employment!"


    "They sneak away one after another!"


    "Humph!"


    "Wait until they come back!"


    "I will definitely report to the Patriarch!"


    "Punish them heavily!"


    Lu Xin said very upset.


    He is so busy every day to die, but Mr. Chu Da, who is also an immortal-level powerhouse, is chic outside, how does this make him happy?


    But...


    If you let him know, Mr. Chu Da, Lu Xun, and Lu Yu are all dead!


    I don¡¯t know if he can¡¯t bear to make a small report!


    "Thank you fellow fellow!"


    At this time, the gratitude of the ancestor Haoyang brought Lu Xin back to reality.


    Lu Xin nodded casually.


    Then, I saw the ancestors of Haoyang and Scarlet Flame Demon Lord, and they started flying towards the crowd!


    The dead wood Taoist still stays in the sky.


    He looked at the movements of the ancestors of Haoyang and the Red Flame Demon, with a little envy in his heart!


    "Ugh!"


    "Only I am alone..."


    "Why do you want to cry?"


    The dead wood Taoist shook his head, and quickly put this absurd idea behind him.


    Otherwise, if you really act in Lu Xin''s face, shed tears in front of everyone!


    He doesn¡¯t need to be called "Withered Wood Taoist" in the future!


    Just call it "Cry Taoist"!


    "Apprentices! Gather quickly!"


    "My dear boy! Dad is here!"


    At this time, the voices of Old Ancestor Haoyang and Scarlet Flame Demon resounded through the audience!


    But soon, their voices changed drastically, and they turned into roars one after another!


    "My beloved! How are you...who did it!"


    "My son! You wake up! Ah!"


    The two screamed while holding the bodies of their apprentice and son!


    "Uh... I suddenly felt that there seems to be nothing wrong with being alone!" The face of Real Woods changed slightly, and he was thankful.


    "what happened?"


    Lu Xin was shocked.


    Seeing the crazy appearance of Old Ancestor Haoyang and Scarlet Flame Demon Lord, Chu Hong paled with fright.


    Then, I couldn''t help but secretly pulled on the white sleeves of the masked man, which made my heart feel more settled.


    grumble!


    Song Shuhao swallowed his saliva, already nervous to the extreme!


    He is also praying in his heart!


    Hope no one will report them!


    But it is obvious!


    This kind of thing can only happen in imagination!


    Soon, someone shouted: "Two ancestors! Your descendants were killed by the masked man!"


    "Who!"


    Old Ancestor Haoyang and Scarlet Flame Demon raised their heads at the same time!


    Then, he exhaled at the same time, trying to pull the man over!


    just hear "stab"!


    The man was immediately torn in half by the horrible energy, and he can''t die again!


    "Fuck!"


    Many people cursed secretly, and then immediately backed away frantically, not to mention the accusation, they didn''t even dare to let the fart!


    "Say! Who is it! Show me!"


    Seeing this, the ancestor Haoyang was furious, he just sucked in someone casually, and asked loudly!


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! It has nothing to do with me! Let me go!" The man pointed at the masked man and shouted in horror!


    "My apprentice is dead!"


    "Why do you want to live?"


    "Die me!"


    Old Ancestor Haoyang directly smashed that person''s head!


    "Little beast!"


    "Dare to kill my son!"


    "I will kill you alive!"


    The Scarlet Flame Demon rushed to the masked man frantically, wanting to avenge his son!


    "Go away!"


    The masked man faced the Scarlet Flame Demon Lord without any fear!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two fisted and collided with strength, and they were evenly matched!


    Do not!


    is obviously better than the mask man!


    The Scarlet Flame Demon was actually forced back!


    bang bang bang!


    The Red Flame Demon retreated again and again, crushing all the rocks under his feet!


    Every step leaves a terrifying pit!


    "You...you are also an eleventh rank master of the immortal yuan level? Even... stronger?" The face of the Red Flame Demon changed drastically!


    He finally woke up from his madness!


    "Die me!"


    At this time, Old Ancestor Haoyang also attacked the masked man!


    But immediately, he was easily repelled by the masked man!


    "Fuck! He really is a strong person at the Xianyuan level!"


    "So strong! Even better than Haoyang ancestor and Scarlet Flame Demon Lord! Even the two of them may not be his opponents together!"


    "No wonder you dare to show off your wealth! It turns out to be really powerful!"


    Only then did the people around them realize, and they exclaimed!


    "Predecessors are awesome!"


    Song Shuhao yelled with excitement when he saw this!


    "Awesome!"


    Chu Hong danced with excitement, and almost fell on the masked man again!


    The masked man is extremely calm.


    said in a voice that only he could hear: "Humph!"


    "If you don''t want to alarm Lu Gongming and others!"


    "I slapped you all to death!"


    The dead wood in the sky is also dumbfounded!


    His strength is almost the same as that of the ancestors of Haoyang and the Red Flame Demon!


    The terrifying power displayed by the masked man has already made him fearful!


    "Old dead wood!"


    "Don''t **** watch the fun!"


    "Don''t come down to form a "three kills formation" with us?"


    Old Ancestor Haoyang roared at the real dead wood.


    "I''ll come too!"


    The real dead wood screamed reluctantly, and flew down slowly!


    But immediately, a figure stood in front of him!


    is Lu Xin!


    This immediately made the real dead wood cheer!


    At this time, I heard Lu Xin loudly say:


    "Three!"


    "This fellow Taoist also came to join my Lu family!"


    "The cultivation base has also reached the immortal level!"


    "I am afraid!"


    "Lu can''t let you wait for it!"


    Lu Xin''s high-sounding way.


    While he was speaking, he glanced at the mask man¡¯s finger ring in secret!


    just took a look, and he immediately turned his attention away, for fear of being seen by others!


    Because he is afraid to watch it again!


    can''t help but rush over immediately and grab the ring!


    Others can only see that this ring is awesome!


    But I don¡¯t know where this ring is!


    But he can tell at a glance!


    This ring is most likely the "storage ring" in the legend!


    Fuck!


    That is something that even the owner of the house does not have!


    If I get...


    just think so!


    His heart is about to explode with excitement!


    The flow rate of blood also increased sharply, and the face became slightly flushed!


    took a few deep breaths quickly!


    He temporarily suppressed the strong greed and desire in his heart!


    "This fellow Taoist!"


    "My Lu family welcomes you to join!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What do you call it!"


    Lu Xin looked at the masked man and said in a very sincere voice.


    "Su Xiaofei!"


    The masked man said lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Bring the United States through the barriers (first!)

    Seeing Su Xiaofei and Lu Xin talking very happily.


    The ancestors of Haoyang and the Scarlet Flame Demon suddenly looked ugly!


    Red Flame Demon Lord couldn''t contain his anger even more, and asked: "Friend Lu Dao!"


    "This person killed our younger nephew!"


    "Don''t you just let him go!"


    How could Lu Xin care about his thoughts, his expression was slightly angry, and he exuded a trace of terror!


    "What? Do you dare to question me?"


    Lu Xin''s cultivation base was so terrifying that he forced the Scarlet Flame Demon to retreat again and again, with cold sweat on his forehead!


    Seeing this, the dead wood Taoist immediately pulled the Scarlet Flame Demon Lord, and whispered: "Calm down!"


    "This is the territory of the Lu Family!"


    "Anyone who comes out can kill the three of us in seconds!"


    The ancestor Haoyang took a deep breath, first gave Su Xiaofei a vicious look, and then clasped his fists to Lu Xin: "In that case! This saint family! We don''t need to join!"


    Finished!


    Take the Red Flame Demon Lord and turn around and leave!


    "Fuck...think about me!"


    Withered Wood Road''s faces are all green.


    But in the end, they can only fly away with the two!


    A trace of murder flashed in Lu Xin''s eyes!


    However, he didn''t make a move, but reached out and invited, "Friend Su! Please come in quickly!"


    Compared to the ancestors of Haoyang and the others, his attention at the moment is of course on Su Xiaofei!


    Compared with the storage ring, a hundred Jiangbei Five Ghosts can''t compare!


    Su Xiaofei did not move, but said: "When will the martial arts conference begin? What is the process? How to select talents?"


    "what?"


    Lu Xin was stunned immediately.


    "Why is Su Daoyou asking this?"


    "You are a strong immortal class!"


    "You don''t need to accept any tests at all!"


    Lu Xin frowned.


    "I have a friend who will participate later! That''s why I asked Hao.


    "Since it is a friend of Su Daoyou..."


    "Then Lu can call the shots!"


    "Save him from the test and go directly to Su''s house!"


    "Is this the head office?"


    Lu Xin answered patiently.


    "No way!"


    "I don''t like going through the back door!"


    "You must see him pass the test upright!"


    Su Xiaofei said in a cold voice that he didn''t appreciate it.


    Damn Nima!


    Lu Xin''s nose was crooked, and he cursed in his heart!


    If not because there are so many people watching!


    I **** killed you a long time ago!


    Where would I talk to you so much?


    Lu Xin''s expression was a bit ugly, but in order to stabilize Su Xiaofei, he nodded and said, "Okay, that''s the case! Then it''s as the Daoist wish!"


    Finished!


    He issued a warrant to the disciple on the top of the mountain!


    Get the signal!


    A loud cry came from the mountain!


    "The Martial Arts Conference! The official start!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, the earth shook under everyone''s feet!


    Looking up, it turned out to be a huge mountain gate 100 meters high in front of you, which once again expanded its range by a full tens of meters!


    Then, Lu Xin flew into the sky!


    Roared in a deafening voice:


    "Entry level, and warriors above entry level can enter!"


    "Just pass the first three levels!"


    "You can officially participate in the martial arts conference!"


    "Then accept the selection of the saints, and you will truly become the children of the saints!"


    "But Lu''s ugly talk is ahead!"


    "After entering!"


    "No one is allowed to fight privately!"


    "and also!"


    "The levels inside are not easy!"


    "In case of casualties!"


    "Our Lu family is not responsible!"


    "Go!


    boom!


    As soon as Lu Xin''s voice fell, the entrance-level martial artists and master-level martial artists in the field all rushed into the huge mountain gate!


    but!


    There are also a lot of people who have not reached the standard, fished in troubled waters, and rushed in!


    "Idiots looking for death!"


    However, Lu Xin didn''t care about this, with an endless sneer on his face!


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Su Xiaofei waved to Song Shuhao and Chu Hong, and then they entered together!


    Many people saw that even Chu Hong, a woman who didn''t seem to know martial arts, could enter!


    Can it be tolerated?


    The remaining martial artists of the current level and non-current level all rushed in frantically!


    Not long after!


    Of the 100,000 people at the scene, only less than 10,000 people remained!


    The remaining 80,000 masters from all walks of life, all went in and got lucky!


    The Lu Family, on top of a majestic mountain!


    Suddenly hundreds of people rushed up out of breath!


    "Fuck! Is this the first level to climb the mountain? So **** tired!" The famous entry-level warrior gasped and cursed in a low voice!


    "It''s not that easy, right?"


    Someone shook his head calmly, with a steady breath, obviously a master-level master!


    Others looked at the people around them hostilely!


    However, when they saw the crowd at the end, the tall man in white clothes and a white jade mask couldn''t help showing awe and a wry smile on his face!


    Roaring in my heart!


    Hey!


    You are a powerful immortal class!


    Why go through the barriers with us?


    It''s too shocking!


    That''s right!


    That person is Su Xiaofei!


    At this moment, Su Xiaofei was holding Chu Hong''s waist with his right hand!


    Without Su Xiaofei''s help, I am afraid that even if Chu Hong is exhausted, it would be impossible for Chu Hong to come up to such a high mountain in a short time!


    "Pre... Senior! I''m here too!"


    At this moment, Song Shuhao also climbed to the top of the mountain in sweat!


    And below him, there are tens of thousands of warriors who are climbing hard!


    "Not bad! The speed is not bad!" Su Xiaofei encouraged.


    "Hey!"


    Song Shuhao nodded excitedly.


    After taking a look at Chu Hong, she found that Chu Hong seemed to have changed his temperament. At this moment, in Su Xiaofei''s arms, he looked like a bird of obedience, not good at it!


    "I hate this world of looking at faces!" Song Shuhao yelled in his heart, envious of Su Xiaofei!


    At this moment, Su Xiaofei looked into the distance!


    I saw that a few immortal-level masters suddenly appeared on another mountain that was almost the same height as this mountain in the distance, and a full kilometer away!


    Each of them holds a thick iron chain in their hands!


    Other warriors around also saw this scene, and they were taken aback for a moment, but they didn''t know why!


    But immediately, they knew what those Xianyuan-level powerhouses wanted to do!


    Buzzing!


    In the next moment, those strong in the Lu family even picked up iron chains!


    When the power was at its maximum, he threw the chain over!


    "I''m going! What are you doing? Do you want to throw it over? Impossible!"


    Many people exclaimed in a low voice, couldn''t believe that the other party had such great power!


    But immediately, they just watched!


    Those chains actually flew over!


    And they are very accurately inserted on the cliff at the feet of everyone!


    Many powerful people in the Lu family have built a simple kilometer chain bridge in a short period of time!


    "Pass through the chain! Even if you pass the first level!"


    The strong Lu family, who was a thousand meters away, shouted loudly!

 Chapter 203： Senior Su is a woman? (Second!)

    "What! Pass through these chains? Is this the first level?"


    Many people were shocked, staring blankly at the iron chain below and the abyss below!


    Damn it!


    If this is accidentally slipping under your feet, it will really be broken!


    Except for the Xianyuan-level powerhouses, no one can guarantee that they can pass easily!


    "Pre... Senior... I''m on it!"


    Song Shuhao clenched his fist, and then he wanted to try!


    "Are you going to crawl over?" Su Xiaofei asked.


    "Uh... Senior! How do you know?" Song Shuhao was stunned.


    Su Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry, and said with a smile: "Don''t be ashamed of me! You should look at others before talking!"


    "Okay." Song Shuhao could only nod his head.


    Then, a few people stood up immediately, they were all master-level masters, and they were not very afraid of this level!


    Just be careful, you can pass!


    Moreover, now everyone is watching, no one dares to go!


    The few people who went up first happened to be one person and one iron chain, and there was no one to bother them. It was simply beautiful!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In the next moment, these people jumped onto the chain and stood firmly!


    Then, without stopping, he hurried directly on the iron chain and successfully passed the first level!


    "Wow! It doesn''t look difficult!"


    Seeing this, other people also acted one after another, jumping onto the chain!


    And this time, dozens of people jumped down!


    Everyone has different weight and cultivation base!


    Immediately make the iron chain under your feet sway and sway greatly!


    "Don''t move!"


    "Fuck! Don''t squeeze you fucking!"


    "You move lightly! The iron chains are almost breaking you!"


    A dozen people on a chain yelled at each other!


    And the next moment, someone kicked the other person in front of him very dissatisfied!


    Boom!


    Kicked the person directly!


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    The man immediately fell into the abyss below and disappeared!


    "Fuck Nima! How dare you kill someone!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "You **** die!"


    But the guy who kicked the person was immediately kicked off by others!


    It''s self-inflicted!


    After that, these people didn''t dare to move rashly, guarded each other, almost moved slowly, and passed the kilometer chain!


    "Huh~ Damn, I''m so nervous looking at it!"


    Seeing these people pass, Song Shuhao let out a long sigh.


    Chu Hong''s small face was also nervous and scared.


    The martial arts world is so cruel!


    At this time, the number of people on the top of the mountain had surged to several thousand!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    More people are starting to break through!


    However, except for a few people can pass!


    More people just got on the iron chain, and they jumped back in shock immediately after they touched the iron chain a little bit, and they didn''t dare to break!


    There are even warriors whose cultivation base is too weak and overpowering to get on the chain, they can''t jump back on their own.


    Seeing this scene, the warrior with a weaker cultivation base who climbed to the top of the mountain afterwards was unwilling!


    But for the sake of my life, I finally had to give up the challenge!


    Only then did they understand why the Lu family didn''t stop them from entering!


    It turned out that even if they came in, they couldn''t pass the test at all!


    If you try hard, you will lose your life!


    When the passers have gradually reached the number of thousands!


    Su Xiaofei nodded, no longer waiting, and said to Song Shuhao: "You go too!"


    "Uh...senior, can''t you really climb?" Song Shuhao swallowed the water.


    "Why so much nonsense!"


    Su Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and immediately kicked Song Shuhao so that it fell on the iron chain!


    "Damn!"


    Song Shuhao was almost scared to death, and hugged the chain in a panic!


    In fact, to be honest, he wanted to just crawl over it like this!


    But when he thought of Senior Su''s words, he gritted his teeth and stood up abruptly.


    Then, he began to walk forward cautiously!


    Su Xiaofei nodded secretly, then picked up Chu Hong and flew to the upper and back of Song Shuhao, keeping an eye on his movements.


    Lest Song Shuhao really slipped and fell!


    Seeing Su Xiaofei rising into the air, the martial artists below all exclaimed with envy.


    Seeing that she suddenly flew into the sky, Chu Hong couldn''t help but whisper.


    Then, she looked at Su Xiaofei''s profile.


    However, the coverage of the white jade mask was so large that even a little profile of his face was not revealed, which made Chu Hong a little annoyed.


    Then, her gaze couldn''t help but look down!


    When she saw Su Xiaofei''s chest, her gaze suddenly stopped.


    "what?"


    "Why does Senior Su''s chest look a little big?"


    "Even bigger than mine?"


    "My goodness¡­¡­"


    "Senior Su is also a woman disguised as a man, right?"


    "That won''t work!"


    "I like men!"


    Chu Hong''s anxious eyes stared out!


    Then, the little hand couldn''t help but grabbed Su Xiaofei''s chest.


    Under this grasp, it turned out to be really soft!


    "Uuuuuu... Senior Su is really a woman!" Chu Hong''s tears flowed down.


    But immediately, she found out in shock!


    The softness in her hands actually moved!


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" Chu Hong was stunned!


    In the next moment, I saw a big, fat, fat, cute and cute little rat came out!


    "Tweet, twee, twee!"


    Xiaobai pointed at Chu Hong''s nose very dissatisfied!


    It seems to mean: Why bully me?


    "Old... mouse?"


    Chu Hong was shocked!


    But immediately!


    She reacted, surprised!


    It turns out I didn''t grab Senior Su''s chest!


    But this fat mouse!


    So, Senior Su really is a man!


    Hahahaha!


    Chu Hong was delighted, and then looked at Xiao Bai carefully.


    When she found that Xiao Bai was not scary at all, but rather cute, her eyes suddenly turned into stars!


    "Wow!"


    "What a cute little... uh, fat mouse!"


    "Sister touch!"


    Chu Hong grinned and touched Xiaobai!


    "Tweet!"


    Xiaobai slapped Chu Hong''s little hand with a flap.


    The look is very arrogant, as if to say again: You are not worthy to touch me!


    At this time, Su Xiaofei finally looked over, and said lightly: "Don''t touch me randomly."


    "Sorry, Senior Su!" Chu Hong was shocked.


    At this moment, Xiaobai crawled out of his entire body, trying to climb onto Su Xiaofei''s shoulders.


    "If you mess around, eat braised bamboo rats at night!" Su Xiaofei threatened.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiaobai was taken aback, and then went back into Su Xiaofei''s clothes with aggrieved feelings.


    "It''s amazing, one person and one mouse!" Chu Hong was stunned.


    It wasn''t until Su Xiaofei put her down that she recovered, her face shy.


    at the same time.


    Song Shuhao also passed the first pass with great difficulty!

 Chapter 204： Pick talent! (Third more!)

    "Friend Su''s friend has good qualifications and will be of great use in the future!"


    At this time, Lu Xin came over and pretended to congratulate him.


    "Stop the ink, take us to the next level quickly!" Su Xiaofei waved his hand impatiently.


    Seeing this, everyone around was speechless!


    Oh my God!


    who do you think You Are!


    People from the Lu family think that you are an immortal-level powerhouse, so I''ll give you a bit of thin face!


    Do you really dare to kick your nose up?


    Your cheeks are too thick!


    "Senior Lu quickly teach him! Let him know that the sky is great!"


    "Damn! I can''t see it anymore! What a pretense!"


    Many people yelled in their hearts.


    Can''t wait to replace Lu Xin and give Su Xiaofei some big mouths.


    Even Song Shuhao and Chu Hong felt that Senior Su was a bit too much, for fear that Lu Xin would turn his face!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xin''s expression remained unchanged, but instead smiled gently.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Since Brother Su is so anxious!"


    "Then I will take you there!"


    "You others who passed!"


    "Follow me too!"


    Then, Lu Xin took everyone to the next pass!


    grass!


    Seeing that Lu Xin was so easy to talk, not only was he more polite to Su Xiaofei, he even called "Brother Su"!


    Everyone suddenly became messy!


    This Nima is fine too!


    So angry!


    "Senior Lu is a good person!" Song Shuhao admired.


    "What a feather!"


    Su Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    Others can''t see the greed in Lu Xin''s eyes, how can he not?


    It''s just not clear!


    really!


    Lu Xin walking in the forefront, because he doesn''t have to worry about others seeing his expression, his face is so gloomy that it can almost drip!


    His heart is also roaring crazy!


    "Su Xiaofei!"


    "You **** wait for me!"


    "Wait until there is no one!"


    "I will cut you off immediately!"


    "Let you die miserably!"


    However, when he turned around, his face became normal again.


    Then, I saw him pointing at a huge golden statue in front of him!


    To the people: "This statue is my Lu family''s ¡®saint statue¡¯!"


    "Later, as long as you can walk 100 meters in front of the idol!"


    "It is considered to have passed the second level!"


    Then, Lu Xin immediately backed away to make room for everyone!


    "What? So simple?" someone exclaimed.


    "Easy? Then you go try?"


    "Try it!"


    The person who spoke first, rushed over immediately!


    However, when he approached the area in front of the idol, the idol immediately emitted a dazzling light!


    At the same time, the 100-meter area in front of the idol changed suddenly!


    It seems that it has become a "forbidden zone" shrouded in golden light!


    Wonderful and weird!


    As soon as that person took a step, he was blasted out by the golden light of the restricted area, and he didn''t even get out of a meter!


    "I''m a **** room-level master! Can''t even walk a meter? I don''t believe it!" That person doesn''t believe in evil!


    Then he rushed in again!


    But this time, although he has made progress, he only walked three meters!


    It was blasted out by Jinguang again!


    And this time, he was injured and vomiting blood, unable to break through!


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and they suddenly put away their contempt!


    "Senior! Should we wait for others to pass first? Then finally?" Song Shuhao asked.


    "Ok."


    Su Xiaofei nodded.


    Chu Hong blinked and said, "Senior Su!"


    "How do I feel..."


    "It seems you are also selecting talents?"


    Su Xiaofei glanced at Chu Hong in surprise, and said, "As expected of a reporter!"


    "You are very accurate!"


    "I''m also choosing plastic talents!"


    "These people can be used by me in the future!"


    "The Lu family has done me a great favor!"


    Hearing this, Song Shuhao immediately changed his expression.


    Chu Hong said suspiciously: "But..."


    "These talents will eventually join the great saints!"


    "Do you want to earn your subordinates?"


    "Looks like it can''t be done?"


    "After all, no matter how strong you are..."


    "I''m afraid it''s better than the major saints, right?"


    "Really?" Su Xiaofei smiled unpredictably, noncommittal.


    Chu Hong wanted to ask again, but immediately, the exclamation in front attracted her attention!


    I saw that at this time, there was a great master who had advanced more than ninety meters!


    "Wow! Is he going to succeed?" Chu Hong couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    really!


    The next moment, after the grandmaster escaped the last golden light, he rushed out of the 100-meter area and successfully passed the level!


    With successful examples, everyone''s confidence has greatly increased!


    Then, they all started to break through!


    However, the number of people who passed this time was much less, and in the end only a thousand people passed!


    Only powerful masters and talented entry-level warriors can pass the level!


    Song Shuhao and Chu Hong only passed with the help of Su Xiaofei!


    "I am too weak!"


    Song Shuhao was frustrated, because he had already lost the qualification to pass the third level!


    "Damn!"


    "It''s good to see the excitement!"


    "You are lucky enough!"


    "Other losers are not even qualified to come in!" Chu Hong said excitedly.


    She had just secretly photographed a lot of first-line information, and she was so happy.


    "You are right..."


    Song Shuhao smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Then, look to the third level!


    The third level is competition!


    Grandmaster-level warriors and entrance-level warriors are conducted separately!


    The warriors of the same kind of cultivation are fighting in a huge enclosed space!


    In the end, the remaining people will pass the level!


    Among them, there are a total of 328 master-level warriors, taking the last two hundred!


    Among them, there are a total of 580 warriors at the entrance level, and the last one hundred!


    Kind of similar to "eat chicken"!


    But obviously!


    The battle of the entrance-level warriors is much more cruel!


    "End!"


    "Don''t kill!"


    "All right!"


    "Start now!"


    Following Lu Xin''s orders, countless figures in the two huge confined spaces began to fight fiercely!


    "Friend Su!"


    "Your friend did not enter the third level!"


    "Do you want to keep watching?"


    Lu Xin came to Su Xiaofei''s side and asked softly.


    His patience is almost exhausted!


    "Of course it depends!"


    Su Xiaofei said of course!


    If it is not for selecting talents!


    How could he waste so much time!


    The Lu Family was destroyed long ago!


    Lu Xin smiled in anger and said, "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Then I will be here with Brother Su!"


    "With you to the end!!!"


    An hour has passed!


    The fight is over!


    Su Xiaofei looked at the two hundred grandmasters and one hundred martial artists who had come to the fore. His expression was very satisfied.


    "well!"


    "These people''s talents, temperaments, and strength are very good!"


    "It''s not a waste of me to waste so much time!"


    At this time, Lu Xin couldn''t help but urged again: "Brother Su? Can you go with me this time?"


    "Since you are so anxious! Then lead the way!"


    A red light flashed in Su Xiaofei''s eyes!

 Chapter 205： Killer! (Fourth!)

    Lu Xin''s expression was overjoyed, and he didn''t even notice the killing intent in Su Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then, he shouted to the three hundred people who cleared the customs: "You stand here and don''t move, I will come as soon as I go!"


    Then, he took Su Xiaofei away with a smile on his face.


    Song Shuhao and Chu Hong followed suit, and Lu Xin ignored them.


    With a sneer in his heart: "Humph! Two more idiots to die!"


    Not long!


    Under the leadership of Lu Xin, the three Su Xiaofei came to a huge garden.


    The flowers in the garden are so beautiful!


    Chu Hong''s eyes lit up and he was intoxicated.


    "Hey!"


    "Little girl is flat!"


    "But it looks good, and the legs are long enough!"


    "It''s barely enough to make the old man happy!"


    Suddenly, Lu Xin looked at Chu Hong and said with a sullen smile.


    "Ah? You...what are you talking about?"


    Lu Xin''s face change was so sudden that Chu Hong did not react at all.


    Song Shuhao stared, "Senior Lu!"


    "I just said that you are a good person!"


    "How come you suddenly become an old hooligan in such a while!"


    "You have let me down too much!"


    "Please apologize to Chu Hong!"


    When Lu Xin heard this, his laughing stomach hurts, haha ??yelled: "Boy! Are you a real idiot or a fake idiot? How can you say such ridiculous words?"


    "you!"


    Song Shuhao''s angry face turned green.


    Chu Hong also realized what was wrong, and quickly hid behind Su Xiaofei.


    Su Xiaofei said lightly: "Didn''t you say to take me to see Lu Gongming? Where is Lu Gongming?"


    "Little bastard!"


    "The cultivation base is not high! You are not brave!"


    "Dare to call our Patriarch''s name directly!"


    Lu Xin was a little angry!


    "Ha ha!"


    "You still have your Patriarch in your heart?"


    "If you let him know what you are doing now, I''m afraid you won''t be happy!"


    "Aren''t you afraid he knows?"


    Su Xiaofei shouted.


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "This is my private house!"


    "Outside there is a unique formation I built!"


    "When we entered, I had already activated the formation!"


    "Everything happening here is impossible for outsiders to notice!"


    "Even if you break your throat! No one will come to rescue you at all!"


    Lu Xin laughed wildly!


    When Chu Hong heard this, she almost cried.


    Song Shuhao cursed angrily: "Old pervert!"


    "We have no grievances with you!"


    "Why are you killing us?"


    Lu Xin seemed to look at the idiot Hao and said, "Why?"


    "Look at the mask on Brother Su''s face!"


    "Look at the ring on Brother Su''s hand!"


    "I ask you!"


    "Do you want to get it?"


    These words stunned the two of them.


    To be honest, they have already noticed the extraordinaryness of masks and rings!


    However, despite their heartbeat, they have self-knowledge and never dare to think about it!


    Lu Xin laughed strangely with this expression, and shouted, "Now understand!"


    "I just want to kill Duobao!"


    "Su Xiaofei!"


    "You are wrong in revealing the baby!"


    "Remember to keep a low profile in your next life!"


    "Go to death for me!"


    After that, Lu Xin hit the assassin with pain, a full twenty-round horror cultivation base, and punched Su Xiaofei!


    boom!


    In the next moment, a cyan giant fist appeared out of nowhere and hit the three of them!


    "Fuck! It''s horrible!"


    Song Shuhao sat on the ground with a snap of fright.


    "It''s over!"


    Chu Hong''s face looked desperate, but she still guarded the miniature camera behind her.


    Su Xiaofei did not move!


    It wasn''t until the cyan giant fist came that he stretched out a finger lightly and poked at the giant fist in front of you!


    puff!


    Quan Jin immediately fell apart and disappeared without a trace!


    "Huh? Is this **** broken?"


    Song Shuhao almost bit off his tongue!


    Chu Hong stood up directly!


    Angrily scolded himself: "Oh! I just took out the camera just now! If I can shoot the scene just now! I will definitely win the Pulitzer Prize (the highest award in the press)!"


    "You...you are not the eleventh rank cultivation base?"


    Lu Xin pointed at Su Xiaofei tremblingly, and asked with horror on his face.


    "of course not!"


    Su Xiaofei shook his head.


    "Damn it!"


    "I was misled by the two big evil pens of Old Ancestor Haoyang and Demon Lord Scarlet Flame!"


    "I thought he was only a eleventh turn, a maximum of twelve turns!"


    A cold sweat was dripping from Lu Xin''s forehead, and he screamed at Old Ancestor Haoyang and others.


    However, he still doesn''t panic, after all, this is the Lu family!


    His site!


    He doesn''t believe that Su Xiaofei dares to take him!


    So he said in a negotiating tone: "Brother Su!"


    "We assume that this has never happened!"


    "how is it?"


    "Otherwise things will be a big deal!"


    "Let the Patriarch know!"


    "I''m afraid we will all be punished!"


    "It''s okay for me, after all, I belong to the Lu family, and at most I get scolded by the owner!"


    "But you and the two oil bottles behind you are not necessarily anymore!"


    "Maybe it will be directly obliterated by the Patriarch!"


    "You think about it!"


    After Lu Xin finished speaking, he waited for Su Xiaofei''s reply.


    To be honest, he is a little regretful now!


    He regretted starting the formation outside. If there is no formation formation, he shouted loudly and there would be Lu family members, such as Lu Pingzhi and his ilk, who would come to help!


    Where would it be necessary to be humble towards Su Xiaofei?


    Really unhappy!


    When Song Shuhao heard this, he almost died of anger, and shouted: "Is this the style of the saint family? It''s too shameless!"


    "Humph!"


    "Boy, you are too naive!"


    "The biggest thing in the world is a fist! It''s strength!"


    "Our Lu family is the strongest in China!"


    "Naturally,''rules'' can be set!"


    Lu Xin sneered while hugging his arms.


    "Senior Su! What should I do?"


    Chu Hong asked with some worry.


    "Have you all been photographed?"


    Su Xiaofei suddenly asked such a question.


    "Uh... you saw..."


    "Yes!"


    "I just secretly photographed his shameless face!" Chu Hong said proudly.


    Lu Xin''s face changed drastically, and he roared, "You...what are you talking about? Little girl! What did you take! Give it to me!"


    He finally panicked!


    "Just take a picture!"


    Su Xiaofei nodded, then looked at Lu Xin and shouted: "There is one thing you said right! The strong can indeed make rules!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I am the strong!"


    "you are not!"


    After speaking, Su Xiaofei sneered and let out a sword aura!


    "If you dare to kill me, you can''t escape from the Lu family!"


    "All of you are going to die!"


    "All to accompany me to hell!"


    Lu Xin shouted frantically!


    "Who said I''m going to escape?"


    "I will send all the Lu family members to accompany you!"


    "include¡­¡­"


    "Lu Gongming!"


    Su Xiaofei said lightly!


    Then Jian Qi easily cut off Lu Xin''s head!

 Chapter 206： I am Baidi! (Fifth more!)

    Lu Xin''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t catch his eyes!


    His face is full of incredible looks!


    Su Xiaofei actually said that he would let all the Lu family go to **** to accompany him!


    This tone is too big!


    Su Xiaofei!


    Who the **** is it!


    But obviously, Lu Xin can only ask Lord Yan!


    "Where is Senior Su from?"


    "How strong is your strength?"


    "Why would anyone encounter him only get a second kill?"


    "This is too scary, right?"


    A hundred thousand whys flashed in Song Shuhao''s mind, and he was almost tortured to death by curiosity.


    The look in Chu Hong''s eyes towards Su Xiaofei was even more full of worship!


    "Too man!" Chu Hong was silly again.


    But immediately, their excitement and excitement were replaced by fear, and their faces became extremely pale!


    This is the Lu family!


    They killed the Lu family. I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape, right?


    At this moment, Su Xiaofei took out Xiao Bai.


    "Choo Choo Choo?"


    Xiaobai had a question mark on his face.


    Su Xiaofei said: "Xiaobai!"


    "Now you are responsible for protecting them!"


    "I''ll do something big!"


    The white mouse''s face was even more veiled: "Tweet Tweet?"


    Song Shuhao also looked messy and asked, "Senior Su!"


    "You let this fat rat protect us?"


    "This... is so strange!"


    Chu Hong wanted to hug Xiao Bai with a smile on his face, but Xiao Bai just flickered and avoided his embrace.


    Then, he spit out his little tongue slightly, making a proud face.


    Suddenly, Chu Hong was so angry!


    Su Xiaofei smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate it!"


    "This little thing is very clever!"


    "You follow it, nothing will happen!"


    After speaking, he immediately rose into the sky and flew back to the three hundred people who cleared the customs!


    Song Shuhao and Chu Hong looked at each other.


    Then, he looked at Xiaobai at the same time!


    "Tweet!"


    Xiao Bai was still very responsible, greeted the two of them, and then ran in a certain direction.


    The two dared not neglect, and immediately followed!


    at the same time!


    The "Tianjiao Martial Arts Tea Party" of the major saints is also being prepared!


    I saw a huge square with thousands of square meters!


    Lu Gongming sits in the main seat of the high platform!


    Below are Qin Wutian, Sun Li, Wang Long and others in turn!


    Lu Tianyuan, Sun Miao, and Li Xiaoyao, the three Tianjiaoes, stood up long ago!


    Between each other, the fighting spirit is strong!


    Except for the three of them!


    As for the other five, they seem to have given up the fight for the martial arts tea party.


    Only Qin Wutian came to the Qin family alone, not Tianjiao.


    Only one veteran Xianyuan-level grandmaster came to the Xu family, and Xu Junze, the arrogant talent, did not arrive.


    Tian Jiao''s young girl, Tianjiao, is the weakest among all Tianjiao.


    In addition to Wang Long, the "expired Tianjiao", the Wang family also came with a Tianjiao, but his strength was average.


    Although Hong Ling is a Tianjiao, she has no interest in martial arts tea parties!


    On the contrary, because of the existence of the soul goddess, she is not willing to do it in front of people at all!


    therefore!


    The martial arts tea party seems to have become a stage for Lu Tianyuan, Sun Miao, and Li Xiaoyao to compete!


    "Patriarch! Can we start now?"


    Lu Tianyuan couldn''t wait to clean up Sun Miao, so he begged.


    Sun Miao also looked at Lu Gongming, his eyes urgent!


    Both of them regarded each other as their opponents, and only 10% of Li Xiaoyao''s attention was paid!


    Li Xiaoyao held a long sword with a sheath in his hands, watching his nose and his heart, like a calm lake!


    Unfathomable!


    "This Tianjiao of the Li family seems extraordinary!" The eyes of the immortal-level experts of all races were surprised.


    The old Li family immortal-level powerhouse has a slightly curled mouth, revealing an unpredictable smile.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "You wait for the battle!"


    "It needs to be seen by those three hundred customs clearance people!"


    "if not!"


    "How can I demonstrate the powerful strength and talent of my holy race?"


    "Lu Ping!"


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    "Go and see why Lu Xin is so procrastinated!"


    Lu Gongming''s lips lightly opened, but his voice resounded clearly throughout the square!


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    Lu Ping nodded and flew away immediately!


    Seeing this, everyone can only wait patiently.


    the other side!


    The 300 people who cleared the customs are quietly waiting for Lu Xin''s return!


    But after waiting for a long time, it was Su Xiaofei who was waiting!


    "Senior Su! Where''s Senior Lu!"


    When everyone saw Su Xiaofei, they asked anxiously.


    "He has gone to Xitian!"


    Su Xiaofei said lightly.


    "What? What do you go to Xitian? Where is Xitian?" Someone didn''t react for a while.


    "Fuck! Senior Su said Senior Lu is dead?"


    "Hi! What''s the matter!"


    "real or fake?"


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    When many of the Lu family''s children heard this, they immediately came over and shouted: "Su Xiaofei! What are you talking nonsense!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    "Lu Xin is indeed dead!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I did it myself!"


    Su Xiaofei laughed wildly.


    "what did you say!"


    The expressions of many of the Lu family''s children changed drastically, and then they immediately reacted, wanting to take Su Xiaofei!


    But in a hurry, they forgot!


    The difference between their strength and Su Xiaofei is like the earth and the sky!


    "I can''t help myself!"


    The cold light in Su Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and then countless energies blasted out, killing all the people in the surrounding Lu Family!


    "Oh my God!"


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Am I having a nightmare?"


    Those three hundred people were scared silly!


    "You...who are you? What do you want to do?" someone asked in horror.


    "Good question!"


    Su Xiaofei glanced at that person appreciatively!


    then!


    The body soared into the sky and flew into the sky, welcoming the bright rays of the sun!


    Against the sun!


    Su Xiaofei was bathed in radiance and looked like a god!


    then!


    Su Xiaofei took a deep breath!


    Open your arms!


    Use the whole square!


    The whole Lu family!


    The voice that can be heard throughout the mountain roared:


    "I am Baidi!"


    "Eight saints!"


    "Your father is here!"


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly changed their colors!


    It turns out that he is not Su Xiaofei!


    He is Bai Xiaofei!


    Baidi!


    He really came!


    "Little bastard!"


    "You just came here!"


    "Die me!"


    At this moment, Lu Ping, who rushed over, happened to hear Bai Xiaofei''s wild words!


    So Lei Ting immediately took action, wanting to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    "Chihuahua!"


    "Dare to pretend to be the emperor!"


    "Exit!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious!


    Take a picture!


    Seeing Lu Pingsheng didn''t say a word, his body suddenly turned into powder!


    "I''m going! That''s a Lu Jiaxian Yuan-level powerhouse! He was slapped to death?"


    Everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s fierce means!


    Suddenly there is no doubt in my heart!


    Some are just awe and surrender!

 Chapter 207： Just shoot to death (first!)

    ÏÂɽÏÂ!


    The more than 10,000 people who did not go up the mountain did not leave, but reluctantly looked at Lujiashanmen.


    Between each other, they are still chatting enthusiastically, analyzing who can enter the major saints.


    suddenly!


    A terrifying roar came from the mountain, clearly in everyone''s ears!


    "I am Baidi!"


    "The Eight Great Sages!"


    "Your father is here!"


    The sound is deafening, like a giant roaring!


    Boom!


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they looked towards the top of the mountain in disbelief!


    There were even those with weak cultivation bases, and they were directly shocked and sat on the ground!


    "What! Bai Di is really here!"


    "Oh my God! I didn''t expect him to come! Is it necessary to challenge the eight saints alone! This is too exaggerated!"


    "This is a rare wonder in a century!"


    "Fuck you! Don''t stop me! I **** have to go and see! Even if you die, it''s worth it!"


    "I am going too!"


    "And I!"


    Everyone echoed, and then rushed into the Lujiashan Gate!


    The disciples of the Lu family never thought that these people were so courageous that they would dare to break in!


    But now, the strong Lu family rushed to Bai Xiaofei, and all the disciples with weak strength remained, how to resist the 10,000 people?


    Then!


    Lujiashan Gate was rushed open immediately!


    Among the hidden flowers somewhere in the Lu family!


    saw a hairy fat little **** sticking out abruptly.


    Among the flowers, Xiao Bai''s face is full of triumph, as if he thinks that he is hiding perfect.


    Song Shuhao and Chu Hong also hid in the flowers.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s voice, the two immediately got their heads out, just in time to see Bai Xiaofei above the sky in the distance!


    "what!"


    "So Senior Su is Lord Baidi!"


    "My goodness!"


    "After I go back, I have to see the ophthalmology department immediately!"


    "I didn''t even recognize our leader!"


    Song Shuhao was dumbfounded and muttered to himself.


    "Wow!"


    "Senior Su is what you always said..."


    "The omnipotent and invincible Baidi Lord?"


    "He is like this now!"


    "So charming!"


    Chu Hong''s eyes straightened, and her eyes couldn''t leave Bai Xiaofei who was like a god.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she came back to her senses, and quickly used a miniature camera to take pictures of Bai Xiaofeitian godlike!


    On the huge square where the eight saints are!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded, everyone''s face changed slightly!


    Click!


    Lu Gongming even squeezed off the armrest of the seat, and smiled negatively: "Good guts! It''s really here!"


    "No wonder Lu Xin never came back..."


    "I''m afraid I was caught in that kid''s trap!"


    He didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei could kill Lu Xin, so he analyzed it like this and felt that Lu Xin was just trapped!


    Qin Wutian''s face suddenly became full of killing!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    You finally came!


    Since you dare to come!


    is going to make a death consciousness!


    I will do my son Qin Nu!


    revenge and hate!


    The killing intent on Qin Wutian''s face is chilling!


    The people of other saints have different looks.


    Even many people think!


    Bai Xiaofei is probably a terrible pen!


    What are you doing here?


    to die?


    Ha ha!


    What a stupid and arrogant young man!


    "he came!"


    At this moment, Sun Li suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted in shock!


    Everyone looked up!


    I found a tall man wearing a white jade mask and white clothes, who flew over without delay!


    is extremely calm, as if walking in his back garden!


    "Look at it!"


    "I said there is such a person!"


    "So he is Baidi!"


    "very handsome!"


    Tian Jiao, a young girl from the Tian family, looked at Bai Xiaofei intently, with an unusually surprised voice!


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Long saw this, and his killing intent on Bai Xiaofei immediately reached its peak!


    Sun Miao clenched his fists, the battle body was running secretly!


    If you can kill the world-famous Baidi!


    Then it really became famous!


    is far more awesome than this **** Tianjiao tea party!


    Lu Tianyuan was squinting his eyes, ready to go!


    He will be over twenty-five years old soon, and he will soon lose his qualifications to enter the Tianjiao list!


    At that time, it is very likely that people will gradually forget it!


    But!


    If he can defeat the legendary Baidi!


    Then he will be remembered forever!


    Li Xiaoyao''s face is no longer calm!


    The sword in the hand!


    got out of the sheath slightly!


    The huge sword intent rose to the sky!


    is amazing!


    The three of them showed terrible fighting spirit to Bai Xiaofei at the same time!


    Sun Li''s eyelids jumped when she saw, and she said in surprise:


    "Where is Lu Ping?"


    "Where are the other Xianyuan-level powerhouses in the Lu Family?"


    "Why let him break in so easily?"


    Lu Gongming also looks ugly!


    Humph!


    Lu Pingping is really getting more and more unruly!


    Such a critical moment, it is not there!


    Wait until Bai Xiaofei is cleaned up!


    , Lu Pingping must be punished!


    Just then, the sound of footsteps in the distance!


    Then, I saw three hundred customs clearance martial artists running into the square!


    However, they didn''t dare to come close at all, they just watched from a distance!


    And seeing the scene in front of them at this time, the admiration of these three hundred people for Bai Xiaofei reached its peak!


    "Master Baidi is too fierce! Not only did you kill all the immortal-level powerhouses in the Lu family, you even came to kill the people of the eight saints! It''s simply awesome!"


    "Strong invincible!"


    "You can see such a big battle in your lifetime! You can die if you die!"


    Many people shouted excitedly.


    what!


    Lu Jiaxian Yuan level powerhouses are all killed!


    The faces of the eight saints changed wildly!


    "Don''t listen to them farting!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is only the master of the nineteenth rank!"


    "Strength is similar to mine!"


    "Lu Ping, Lu Xin, and others..."


    "He must have been trapped by treacherous means!"


    Wang Long shouted and analyzed it very confidently.


    Qin Wutian stood up, and with a loud clang, he drew out a cold, dark long sword!


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath, Qin Wutian, the head of the Qin family!


    A terrifying powerhouse at the little saint level!


    actually want to go out in person!


    Kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Wang Long looked anxious!


    If Bai Xiaofei was beheaded by Qin Wutian, then he would have no chance to behave in front of the beauty!


    Especially, when he saw Tianjiao girl Tianjiao with only Bai Xiaofei in his eyes, he immediately bit the bullet and said to Qin Wutian: "Patriarch Qin! Why do you go out by yourself! The juniors can catch him alive!"


    "just you?"


    Qin Wutian laughed in anger!


    His son Qin Nu!


    Holding a sword pill in his hand, his cultivation reached 20 turns!


    is still not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    How dare you say so nonsense?


    See Qin Wutian''s questioning eyes!


    Wang Long seemed to have been insulted by heaven, his face flushed red!


    Then, he complained, "Patriarch Qin, the junior is offended!"


    Then, he flew towards Bai Xiaofei with a murderous face!


    "What is it! Get out!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, patted his palm!


    bang!


    The king dragon turned into a rain of blood!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Sword Demon! (Second!)

    "how is this possible!"


    Sun Li whispered, his eyes stared out, as if someone was pinching his neck tightly!


    "Oh my God! It''s horrible! I just...want to challenge him?"


    Sun Miao''s face was sweating profusely, and the battle body wilted instantly.


    ß´!


    Lu Tianyuan was even more unbearable and sat directly on the ground!


    He is number one on the list of Tianjiao, and Wang Long is the number one on the original list of Tianjiao!


    Therefore, Lu Tianyuan has always regarded Wang Long as his goal and idol!


    But now!


    His idol and target were beaten to death by mosquitoes!


    This fucking!


    He has collapsed!


    grumble!


    Li Xiaoyao swallowed his saliva, moving carefully and carefully, and quietly sheathed the long sword.


    Other saints'' faces are also shocked, unbelievable!


    There are more veteran Xianyuan-level powerhouses, with a dull expression and a frightened expression!


    They can''t kill Wang Long with one palm!


    Bai Xiaofei is easy!


    Doesn''t this mean that Bai Xiaofei''s strength exceeds them by a lot?


    No wonder you dare to take the initiative to kill!


    turns out to be really strong!


    "Too chic!"


    Tian Jiao, a young girl from the Tian family, has a look of admiration, and has fallen into the charm of Bai Xiaofei.


    Hong Ling said in her heart: "Master Soul Heaven! You are right! It seems that he is indeed a strong little saint!"


    Soul Goddess: "..."


    The soul goddess did not speak, her soul was trembling now!


    Because she saw Bai Xiaofei''s white jade mask and...Star Ring!


    The grade and function of the white jade mask, she can barely distinguish!


    But the star ring!


    Although she guessed that it should be a storage ring!


    But!


    Why did the little star floating above make her think that it was really made from a planet?


    This feeling is too scary!


    makes her seem to reminisce the scene when she fell!


    "The earth is so dangerous!" thought the soul goddess.


    then changed his way: "Hong Ling!"


    "The mask on Baidi''s face is a mask to cover up his breath!"


    "So I can''t judge his specific strength!"


    "So we are better to be cautious!"


    "Don''t provoke him!"


    Hong Ling was in a daze upon hearing this!


    what!


    The soul of the heavenly master said not to provoke Bai Xiaofei?


    I go!


    Is this still the ancestor of the soul heaven I know?


    You know, the soul of the heavenly ancestor does not even look at Lu Gongming!


    In the words, the earth is so ordinary, there is no danger!


    But now what...


    "Uh, the disciple knows." Hong Ling said in astonishment.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei''s second killing of Wang Long, the eight saints were all shocked, but the martial artists who watched from a distance had already been surprised!


    "Haha! This kid is more than guilty of death! He dares to do something with Lord Baidi! That''s not a court death!"


    "That''s it! The more powerful Lu family than him! They were all killed by Master Baidi! He''s a fart!"


    "One evil pen! The eight saints are nothing more than that! I think Lord Baidi might really be able to''kill the clan by one person''!"


    "Not bad! I will join the Baidi League in the future!"


    Everyone laughed softly.


    "Damn it! Give me back!"


    The veteran Wang family immortal-level powerhouse was extremely angry and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    "Moths are fighting the fire!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved again!


    bang!


    The powerful king of the family has also turned into blood mist!


    Shatter!


    The eight saints could no longer remain calm, and they all got up from their seats!


    If they have doubts just now, they are not sure how terrifying Bai Xiaofei is!


    So now, they can be 100% sure!


    Bai Xiaofei, indeed has the terrifying power to kill the veteran Xianyuan-level powerhouse!


    "He... he is also a ¡®Little Saint¡¯?" Sun Li screamed even more.


    "What! Little Saint? Little Saint who is less than twenty years old?"


    Everyone screamed in shock!


    Sun Miao, Lu Tianyuan, Li Xiaoyao and other Tianjiao all smiled bitterly.


    Their self-confidence is even more so that they are shocked at this moment!


    They thought that they were the protagonists of the Tianjiao Tea Party!


    But when I look at it now, it turns out that they are just a foil and a joke!


    Tian Jiao, a girl from the Tian family, was surprised to cover her mouth, and even embarrassed to see Bai Xiaofei!


    Because she felt that the light on Bai Xiaofei''s body was so dazzling!


    "Humph!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "No need to be proud of you!"


    "I will surpass you sooner or later!"


    "And!"


    "You may not survive tomorrow!"


    Hong Ling thought a little jealously.


    And when she saw Qin Wutian''s movements, she suddenly sneered.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I admit that you are indeed very strong and have potential!"


    "But!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Die me!"


    Seeing Qin Wutian scream, he frantically waved the black long sword in his hand and slashed at Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    next moment!


    Countless black giant sword auras up to a hundred meters long covered Bai Xiaofei''s whole body!


    "go with!"


    Bai Xiaofei popped a silver sword pill!


    He snatched this sword pill from Qin Nu!


    At this moment, it is just to try the power!


    à²à²à²!


    Sword pellets ejected countless silver small swords, colliding with the black sword aura!


    But!


    Facing the black sword energy, the silver little swords were crushed after touching them!


    next moment!


    Just hear a click!


    The silver sword pill is even more shattered!


    "It turned out to be rubbish!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel distressed, and cursed softly in his mouth.


    Then, he looked eagerly at the black long sword in Qin Wutian''s hand!


    "That''s a good sword!" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips!


    Go on!


    Countless black sword auras enveloped Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    "Okay! As expected of Patriarch Qin, who is known as the "Sword Demon"!" Sun Li looked at him and laughed.


    Then, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and at the same time he was greatly relieved.


    Other saints also showed a relaxed look at the same time!


    But immediately, they reacted.


    It turned out!


    Before you know it, Bai Xiaofei Baidi!


    gave them so much psychological pressure!


    too terrifying!


    He is not yet twenty!


    must not let him grow up!


    Otherwise!


    Who else in the world can cure him!


    "You must never die!"


    Tian Jiao, a girl from the Tian family, looked worried, her hands tangled together.


    seems to have heard the prayer in the heart of the girl!


    next moment!


    Countless sword qi above the sky exploded!


    Then!


    saw a man in white and walked out of it innocently!


    "What! Unscathed!"


    Everyone''s faces changed wildly!


    This fucking!


    We are not having nightmares!


    Little Saint-level Qin Wutian, known as the Sword Demon, attacked with all his strength, but he couldn''t even hurt Bai Xiaofei a bit!


    What else is playing?


    Just kneel and surrender!


    "Qin Wutian! Is that your sword?"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei asked loudly.


    "Of course!" Qin Wutian said subconsciously.


    "Do not!"


    "That''s not your sword!"


    "its mine!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head, and then flashed!


    came to Qin Wutian''s side as if teleporting!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： The first person of "Little Saint"! (Third more!)

    Then, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the sword in Qin Wutian''s hand!


    Qin Wutian changed color in horror!


    roared: "My sword is my life!"


    "Do you want to seize the sword?"


    "Unless I die!"


    After speaking, he swung the sword at Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "As you wish!"


    Then!


    punched through Qin Wutian''s heart!


    à§!


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it with a big hand and took the sword in his hand!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qin Wutian clutched his chest and fell powerlessly!


    Generation Little Saint!


    Qin Family Sword Demon!


    Do not look at you!


    hum!


    The black sword kept trembling and buzzing!


    struggles desperately in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    seems to be crying for the master, and it seems to be resisting!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly became unhappy, and there was no interest in using it!


    Then, he drove the sword into the cold palace!


    to the blue housekeeper!


    The black long sword immediately disappeared from Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    Everyone has long been stunned!


    did not react at all!


    Qin Wutian was killed so easily!


    When I saw that the long sword in Bai Xiaofei''s hand had disappeared out of thin air!


    looked at the ring in Bai Xiaofei''s hand again!


    They were finally awakened!


    thought of a legendary treasure!


    Storage ring!


    If it was before, they knew that Bai Xiaofei had a storage ring in his hand, I''m afraid they would try to **** it immediately!


    But now...


    They don¡¯t even dare to give birth to their covetous heart!


    "Fuck! Master Baidi did it!"


    "Too strong! Too terrifying! But... why is the black long sword missing?"


    "Idiot! Did you see the ring on Master Baidi''s hand? That is the storage ring!"


    "The storage ring in the legend? Wow! I''m afraid there are only characters like Lord Baidi, who deserve to have this kind of treasure!"


    Many martial artists who cleared the level were exclaimed again and again, almost treating Bai Xiaofei as a god!


    "There are storage rings? Sure enough, people are more angry than people! We don''t even have the qualifications to give him shoes..."


    Sun Miao, Lu Tianyuan, Li Xiaoyao and others all have bitterness in their hearts.


    Hong Ling also took a few deep breaths of air before she gradually calmed down.


    no way!


    Bai Xiaofei is really shocking!


    In all aspects!


    "Ha ha."


    "I happen to be missing a storage ring!"


    "Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door!"


    "To thank you!"


    "I will give you a happy one!"


    At this moment, Lu Gongming suddenly chuckled.


    Boom!


    Lu Gongming''s words!


    immediately detonated the atmosphere of the audience!


    Fuck!


    How can I forget Lu Gongming!


    He is the first person of the little saint!


    his strength!


    is far more terrifying than Qin Wutian!


    I don¡¯t know if Bai Xiaofei can defeat Lu Gongming!


    This is the first person in the martial arts world!


    A shocking battle with the first person of the saint!


    Whether it is the warrior in the distance or the people of the saint race, they are all excited, and the nervous atmosphere does not dare to breathe!


    can be at this moment!


    The square shook suddenly!


    Then, I heard countless noisy sounds!


    Everyone turned their heads to take a look, and they were stunned!


    See you!


    More than 10,000 warriors under the mountain!


    The tens of thousands of warriors who were eliminated without successfully clearing the level!


    There are even many ordinary disciples of the Lu family!


    unexpectedly all rushed up!


    Fortunately, this square is amazing!


    This barely accommodated most people!


    The rest can only watch from the hills and high slopes farther away!


    "Fuck! Someone has died! It seems that Baidi was killed!"


    "My God! Bai Di is so fierce! No wonder he dared to come up! It''s **** awesome!"


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Grass! Don''t **** point! That''s the Lu Family Patriarch! Little Saint''s first person! Lu Gongming!"


    "Wow! He is? It doesn''t look like it!"


    "Hey! You guys hurry up! What about the ink!"


    "Yes! Hurry up! We can''t wait! Is climbing easy!"


    "I''m hungry, does the Lu family care about food?"


    These tens of thousands of people obviously didn''t understand the situation, they all talked about everything!


    Noisy, loud and annoying!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei and Lu Gongming shot at the same time!


    is not hitting each other!


    but hit those people!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Two huge gaps of kilometers long!


    appeared at the feet of everyone!


    "Those who cross this line! Death!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    Click!


    The warrior in the forefront, looking at the bottomless gully close at hand, the big beads of sweat dripped down and fell into the endless abyss below!


    Until then, these people are understanding!


    What a terrifying existence the two people they faced!


    is almost an instant!


    The whole square is quiet!


    Many people even regret it!


    But he didn''t dare to leave, for fear of attracting the attention of Bai Xiaofei or Lu Gongming!


    The corners of some people''s eyes were tears of regret!


    Why the **** am I so cheap!


    Isn''t this here to die!


    At this moment, everyone also had a general judgment on the strength of Bai Xiaofei and Lu Gongming!


    It turned out!


    Bai Xiaofei and Lu Gongming seem to be about the same strength!


    No wonder he can kill everything in seconds!


    It turned out!


    The strength of the first person of the little saint is so terrifying!


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the two facing each other in the sky!


    "At that moment, I actually felt like I met my "confidant"!"


    Lu Gongming looked at the two abysses under his feet and said with a smile.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and sneered!


    Lu Gongming sighed and said, "Don''t blame me!"


    "I must kill you!"


    "Whether it is a storage ring!"


    "Still the bone of a saint!"


    "It''s because you just killed so many people in my Lu family!"


    "you!"


    "I will die!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally said, "Don''t pretend! Isn''t it tired to be a hypocrite?"


    Lu Gongming''s face changed slightly, his aura gradually increased, and his killing intent became violent!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "In front of me, dare to be rampant?"


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Lu Gongming''s silver-haired, windless, automatic, seemed to be more handsome and handsome than Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei replied: "Of course you can''t kill me!"


    "in contrast!"


    "As soon as I shoot, I will kill you in seconds!"


    "But die so humiliatingly!"


    "I''m afraid you will be unwilling!"


    "Fine!"


    "For the sake of you being the first person of the little saint!"


    "I will give you a thin noodle!"


    "You can let you shoot first!"


    "Do you have any means!"


    "Please come!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone was louder than the sky, and in his words, Lu Gongming was not in his eyes at all!


    It seems that the person in front of you is not the first person of "Xiaosheng", but the first person of "Xiaosheng"!


    All the people below ¡¡¡¡, especially the people of the great saints, were all annoyed by Bai Xiaofei''s arrogance!


    "It''s so presumptuous!"


    "Ignorant child! Dare to be presumptuous in front of the Lu Patriarch!"


    "If you have some strength, you don''t know how high the sky is? Patriarch Lu! Hurry up and teach him how to be a man!"


    Sun Li and others jumped and scolded.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Gongming laughed wildly and rushed over!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Amazing battle! (Fourth!)

    "With one hand covering the sky!"


    Boom!


    Lu Gongming took a palm at Bai Xiaofei!


    I saw a giant hand suddenly appeared in the sky!


    blasted towards Bai Xiaofei, covering the sky and the sun!


    "Haha!"


    "Good job!"


    "Chaotic God Fist!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and blasted out a punch!


    next moment!


    The black giant fist and the black giant hand collide violently!


    Boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The square below the two of them is shattered!


    Countless boulders and mud are rising into the sky!


    Even the kilometer mountain under the feet of the two!


    also shakes violently!


    The strength of the two is really terrible!


    It seems that even the mountains can''t bear it!


    is going to collapse!


    "Run!"


    "Mom! The end!"


    "It''s so scary!"


    "Oh my God! I''m not dreaming!"


    The tens of thousands of warriors who just ran up suddenly ran down the mountain frantically!


    However, there are still many brave warriors who stayed stubbornly!


    This is a terrifying battle between the first person in martial arts and the first person in saint clan!


    is a rare encounter in a century!


    It''s even rare in a thousand years!


    This kind of close viewing experience is really rare!


    If you give up, you will regret it in the future!


    As long as you survive, what you gain today will have unimaginable benefits and improvements for your future martial arts!


    Thinking like this, the three hundred people who cleared the customs and a handful of brave warriors chose to stay!


    The people of the great saints, tianjiao, are not willing to leave!


    are all watching the battle in the sky nervously!


    After the black giant fist collided with the black giant hand, it disappeared at the same time!


    The strength of the two really seems to be equal!


    "There is no sky!"


    Lu Gongming patted a backhand again!


    This trick is more powerful and scarier!


    Bai Xiaofei is also more and more courageous, like a **** of war!


    Then, he stopped punching!


    Instead, come physically and fight with your fists!


    Boom!


    smashed this trick "Darkness without Heaven" with just one punch!


    Lu Gongming was furious, his figure flashed, he came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and punched Bai Xiaofei in the throat!


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Lu Gongming away!


    Then, without waiting for Lu Gongming to get angry, he bullied himself again!


    "Hugh is crazy!"


    Lu Gongming roared and fought with Bai Xiaofei!


    The speed of the two is too fast!


    is so quick that everyone can''t see clearly!


    They can''t even capture the figure of the two!


    can only see everywhere in the sky, and the black energy of the two flashes from time to time!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the bodies of the two suddenly landed on the long broken square!


    I saw the two of them clamped their arms against each other, unable to move!


    But immediately, the two began to bang their feet!


    àØ àØ àØ àØ àØ!


    As the fighting between the two became more intense, the two of them slowly sank!


    sank into the mountains!


    Everyone was stunned, because they couldn''t see the two of them!


    can only hear the dull fighting sound, coming from the mountain!


    "Fuck! It''s horrible!"


    "Lu Gongming is too strong! Unexpectedly! Bai Xiaofei is also so strong!"


    "No wonder Bai Xiaofei was able to grab so many saint bones in Zhongzhou alone! It turned out that it was not those in Zhongzhou who were weak, but Bai Xiaofei was too strong!"


    "It seems that the first person in boxing is invincible! It may also be a master of the little saint level!"


    "Maybe!"


    "Fortunately we have Patriarch Lu, otherwise, I am afraid we will follow in invincible footsteps and be beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei!"


    "However, although Patriarch Lu is strong, it looks like it can''t help but Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Not necessarily! Family Master Lu is sixty years older than Bai Xiaofei, with sixty years of terrifying cultivation and experience! Over time! Bai Xiaofei will undoubtedly lose!"


    "Not bad! Victory ultimately belongs to our eight saints!"


    Sun Li and other veteran Xianyuan-level powerhouses analyzed!


    Sun Miao, Lu Tianyuan, Li Xiaoyao and others have stayed at this moment.


    My goodness!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    was able to fight Lu Gongming without losing the wind!


    even!


    It just seemed to have a slight advantage?


    This fucking!


    Do you want to hit people like this?


    We are so ashamed that we want to die!


    Hong Ling and Tian Jiao Tianjiao, their expressions are completely opposite.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was talking about it!


    Suddenly, everyone''s bodies swayed at the same time!


    "what happened?"


    Wow!


    Go on!


    They saw the edge of the mountain cliff in the distance, unexpectedly dropping boulders and mud!


    next moment!


    The whole mountain was shocked!


    is so short out of thin air!


    "Grass! How the **** is this possible? Is the aftermath of the two fighting to break the mountain?" Everyone almost went crazy!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    And with every shaking, everyone is "short" with the mountains!


    After a short time, they were a hundred meters lower than the mountain next to them!


    You must know that the mountain at the foot of everyone was originally the highest peak!


    Boom boom boom!


    And immediately, the frequency of the mountain falls ten times faster!


    "not good!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and their hearts were bad!


    Then, they soared up at the same time!


    Fortunately, they are immortal level masters and can fly!


    if not!


    It''s hard to say the end!


    And those three hundred warriors who cleared the level, and a small group of brave warriors who stayed to watch, are not so lucky!


    can only be embarrassed and jump back and forth on the torn mountain!


    They have to be careful not only to be hit by the boulders falling off the mountain, but also to be stabbed by the sharp rocks below!


    Otherwise, as long as they are touched lightly, their life will be lost!


    was finally buried by the mountain!


    I have to say, this is another big test between life and death for them!


    And as the mountain continues to sink and collapse!


    to the end!


    Sun Li and others in the sky were shocked to discover!


    ɽ!


    The huge mountain that is thousands of meters tall!


    disappeared!


    And the original location of the mountain!


    There are only countless boulders!


    and the center!


    Two figures still fighting!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    Lu Gongming!


    Those warriors who survived by chance, looked at these two people dullly!


    A big mountain was shattered alive by the two of them!


    What else is there!


    can''t they do it?


    Sun Li and others in the sky couldn''t help but open their mouths wide!


    in the past!


    They are all experts in front of ordinary people, ordinary warriors, and even ordinary immortal-level powerhouses!


    is a real fairy-level figure!


    But now!


    Look at the two people at your feet!


    They can''t help crying or laughing!


    Ha ha!


    These two below are gods!


    Compared with the two of them!


    Everyone is a fart fairy!


    is a fart at best!


    "I''m afraid they can crush me with one fart..."


    Many people thought sadly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Sorry, I am the "Great Sage"! (Fifth more!)

    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei and Lu Gongming slapped their palms, and then they split!


    The two stopped their meaningless fights, and they looked at each other at a distance of 100 meters!


    Lu Gongming''s face is very serious, and there is still uncertainty in his eyes!


    He was terrified by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was hidden by the white jade mask, no expressions can be seen!


    But listening to the sound, Bai Xiaofei seemed extremely happy!


    "Lu Gongming!"


    "You deserve to be the first person of the little saint!"


    "Able to fight''I am in this moment''!"


    "not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei said very arrogantly, as if he still had more power.


    Lu Gongming thought that Bai Xiaofei was "frauding" him, and he was not fooled at all!


    sneered: "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Don''t pretend!"


    "This is your complete strength!"


    "I have to admit!"


    "I really can''t help you!"


    "But you can''t help me!"


    "It''s impossible to get results if you go on like this!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and said: "Oh? You really think so?"


    "of course!"


    Lu Gongming nodded of course!


    Then, his face became very soft again, and he persuaded: "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You and I are worthy of the best in the world!"


    "We shouldn''t fight to death and death!"


    "We should join forces!"


    "You and I cooperate!"


    "Who can stop the world?"


    "As long as we join hands!"


    "Not only China will become our bag!"


    "All of Asia!"


    "Even the whole world!"


    "All belong to us!"


    Lu Gongming has a crazy look and a fanatical expression!


    is obviously not joking, but talking inside!


    "Haha!"


    "Lu Gongming!"


    "You just said that you and I are a ¡®confidant¡¯?"


    "This is a huge insult to me!"


    "You and my way! It''s totally different!"


    "Your Tao is ¡®benefit oneself¡¯, and my Tao is ¡®benefit the world¡¯!"


    "The way is different!"


    "No conspiracy at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    For some reason, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the martial artists around, the eight saints in the sky, suddenly felt a lot lighter!


    It seems that they are more willing to accept Bai Xiaofei''s "Tao" than Lu Gongming!


    Lu Gongming was furious upon hearing this, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted!


    "Fart!"


    "Who doesn''t do it for themselves?"


    "People are not for themselves, the heavens will die!"


    "So you are the real hypocrite!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the sky, shook his head and said, "You don''t understand!"


    "I really don''t understand!"


    "I don''t want to understand either!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I have a way to let you join me!"


    "Now I can tell you!"


    "If you disagree with what I just asked!"


    "I will order my subordinates in Jinling immediately!"


    "Kill all your family!"


    Lu Gongming roared.


    hiss!


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the saints changed slightly.


    This kind of behavior is detrimental to the name of the saint family!


    "Too despicable!"


    "Trash, trash!"


    "What **** sage family! I think it''s a villain family!"


    The surviving warriors in the distance murmured.


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently: "Are you talking about those few trash''Shadow Men''?"


    "Their strongest is only 30 turns!"


    "I''ve patted myself to death!"


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent words, everyone looked different!


    Fuck!


    What a **** pretense!


    What does it mean to be only thirty revolutions?


    That is already a rare master in the world, okay!


    But!


    Bai Xiaofei''s pretence makes everyone not disgusted, but thinks it is really awesome!


    Who made Lu Gongming, who is known as the first person of the saint clan, be forced into this kind of field by Bai Xiaofei!


    Lu Gongming didn''t believe it!


    But after hearing the exact cultivation level of "Thirty Revolutions", I had to believe it!


    Then, his expression became even more crazy.


    "What about that?"


    "If you die, you die!"


    "All the members of the Lu family are dead!"


    "I don''t feel sorry for me!"


    "I want to improve my cultivation!"


    "I used to personally beat all my wife and children to death!"


    "This will strengthen my Taoism!"


    "I am already ruthless and loveless!"


    "But you are different!"


    "You are only twenty years old!"


    "There is affection, love, and concern in my heart!"


    "I warn you one last thing!"


    "Better cooperate with me obediently!"


    "Otherwise I will go to Jinling myself!"


    "Everyone who is related to you will wait!"


    "All kill!"


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Lu Gongming¡¯s smile gradually turned perverted, and he became a shameless threat.


    "It''s over! It''s completely crazy!" Sun Li exclaimed.


    "What! Patriarch''s wife and Young Patriarch... are all given by the Patriarch... and we are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Patriarch..."


    And those remaining children of the Lu family, when they heard this, their faces were desperate and burst into tears!


    Many people showed worry on their faces, and they became nervous for Bai Xiaofei!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength is the same as Lu Gongming!


    But if Lu Gongming insists on killing someone!


    I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei is really hard to stop!


    Unless, Bai Xiaofei can always protect the person by his side, or always stare at Lu Gongming!


    But this is almost impossible!


    "Sure enough! People are shameless and the world is invincible!" Many people sighed in their hearts.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t speak, Lu Gongming laughed suddenly. He seemed to be confident, believing that Bai Xiaofei would succumb to his lustful power!


    "Bai Xiaofei! What are you still hesitating? Don''t you really care about the lives of your family and lover?" Lu Gongming urged.


    "Ugh!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "Why do you want to force me?"


    "Your strength is good!"


    "I wanted to keep you a dog!"


    "Use it for me! Let you do it!"


    "But now!"


    "I must kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head, a red light flashed in his eyes!


    "what?"


    "kill me?"


    "Come on!"


    "We will fight another five hundred rounds!"


    "I see how you kill me!"


    Lu Gongming sneered disdainfully, and didn''t think Bai Xiaofei could do anything to himself!


    "Never mind!"


    "Wearing this thing is also not very comfortable!"


    "Let you see my true strength!"


    Bai Xiaofei took off his right hand and took off his mask, revealing his true face!


    This mask was made by the Blue Steward in the past two days. It is said to be made from the extremely cold ice beneath the seabed of a certain planet!


    has the effect of hiding breath and reducing murderous aura!


    It can effectively suppress the evil spirit''s will to trigger "madness"!


    After putting it on, you can kill it at will!


    But the side effect is that this mask will suppress most of your strength!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei raised his palm and said a little apologetically: "Excuse me, I am the Great Sage!"


    "Do not!!!"


    Lu Gongming''s face changed wildly!


    Then, under the exclamation of countless people!


    Lu Gongming was shot into meatloaf by Bai Xiaofei!


    ?¡¡? "The Great Sage" is the 72nd rank of the cultivation base, I mentioned it before!


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Conquer the "battle body"! (First!)

    "What! Lu Gongming was actually killed! Still a spike!"


    "Oh my God! That''s the first person of Little Sage! You can''t even take a trick of Lord Baidi!"


    "I thought that Lu Gongming and Lord Baidi are about the same strength! But now I know that he can''t even match a finger of Lord Baidi!"


    "Oh! Life is so lonely as snow! Uh...I''m sighing for Lord Baidi..."


    The warriors in the distance all exclaimed in shock, and everyone''s expressions were wonderful to the extreme!


    They even imagined that Bai Xiaofei would win!


    But that is just imagination after all!


    When reality really happened, even they felt incredible!


    After all, this is the first person in the legendary saint family!


    Bai Xiaofei not only did it, but it was so easy!


    This makes everyone feel that everything in front of them is so unreal!


    The people of the great saints in the sky are already dull.


    Lu... Lu Gongming was really killed?


    That''s their belief!


    That was the last fig leaf for them to look down upon everything and the martial arts world!


    But now...


    It was so easily torn off by Bai Xiaofei!


    "Humph!"


    "What are you still doing in the sky?"


    "Get out of here all!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head slightly, looked at the people of the great saints in the sky, and shouted in a low voice.


    "Hey...hey!"


    Sun Li was almost scared to death!


    His body was soft, and he fell directly from the sky!


    Just listen to the "puff"!


    He knelt firmly in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    Not to mention, the posture is pretty standard and graceful.


    The others didn''t dare to neglect, they flew down one after another, looking at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly.


    "how?"


    "You are not convinced?"


    "Why are you all standing?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stern, and he shouted coldly.


    "Hurry up and kneel down!"


    Sun Li whispered to Sun Miao.


    "I...I...I can''t kneel down!"


    Sun Miao was almost crying.


    Then, he knelt on the ground unwillingly.


    There is no way, to survive!


    Even Lu Gongming was slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei, he was a fart, he didn''t dare to offend Bai Xiaofei.


    Although he has a "battle body"!


    but!


    Bai Xiaofei is the "Great Sage"!


    A full 72 revolutions!


    This fucking!


    It can''t be compared!


    Then, under Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, Lu Tianyuan, Li Xiaoyao, Hong Ling, and those old immortal-level powerhouses could only kneel down.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    At this moment, a fat white bamboo rat ran over with two people.


    It was Xiaobai, Song Shuhao, and Chu Hong!


    "Subordinates, see Lord Baidi!"


    Song Shuhao fell directly on his knees, his face full of enthusiasm!


    Look!


    Our Lord Baidi is so awesome!


    He defeated Lu Gongming alone!


    Let the eight saints kneel down and surrender!


    Looks so **** cool!


    In the past, although he was in awe of the name "Bai Di Lord", he didn''t understand it, only a vague concept!


    But now, after he has really come into contact with Bai Xiaofei, after he truly appreciates the "invincibility" of "Lord Baidi"!


    In my heart, that is the true heartfelt recognition and worship!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Song Shuhao: "Get up."


    "Yes! Lord Baidi!"


    Song Shuhao looked extremely excited.


    Chu Hong was also a little dizzy, although she didn''t know exactly what was happening in front of her and how significant it was.


    But she clearly knew the man in white in front of her!


    It is the best, strongest and most perfect man she has ever seen since she was born!


    Do not! It''s a male god!


    "noob!"


    "I finally found you!"


    "See if I don''t take care of you!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s soft voice sounded from a distance.


    Then, I saw Shi Yue and Shi Hai trotting over.


    "Tweet!"


    Xiaobai almost cried when she saw Shi Yue!


    It used to think Shi Yue was not very good to him!


    But after spending some time with Bai Xiaofei, it really realized how happy it is to be by Shi Yue''s side!


    Xiaobai plunged into Shi Yue''s embrace, and a few tears flowed out of the corner of his eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless for a while.


    "The old don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "It turns out that the son is the''new **** Baidi Lord'' of the martial arts world!"


    "How offended before!"


    "Look at the son Haihan!"


    Shi Hai politely fisted at Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "Thank you son!"


    Shi Hai respectfully retreated.


    Shi Yue was communicating with Xiaobai in a low voice at this moment.


    Then, I saw Xiaobai whizzing and running in a certain direction.


    Shi Yue and Shi Hai immediately followed, looking excited.


    "Huh? That direction seems to be where the statue of Lu Family God is!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    Only then did he remember. It seemed that Xiao Bai had said that the Lu family had many treasures.


    "The two of them are the heirs of the thief! They don''t forget the''work'' wherever they go." Bai Xiaofei thought a little funny.


    Sun Li and others were still watching Bai Xiaofei nervously.


    When Bai Xiaofei looked over, everyone was shocked.


    "I ask you!"


    "Will you surrender to me!"


    "Used for my life?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted at the eight saints.


    what!


    Let us be slaves and dogs!


    Everyone''s face trembled, almost mad!


    but¡­¡­


    Facing the invincible Bai Xiaofei!


    Apart from surrendering, what choice do they have?


    "The two of us are willing to surrender!"


    After Sun Li and Sun Miao looked at each other, they smiled bitterly.


    "Oh?"


    "I remember you!"


    "You used to show warfare to me!"


    "I ask you!"


    "Who gave you the confidence?"


    "Dare to challenge me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was condescending and looked at Sun Miao coldly.


    Sun Li was shocked, cold sweat shed.


    Sun Miao''s breath was suffocated. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Master Baidi! It''s true!" I have the legendary "battle body"! Therefore...so just now I just overpowered, wanting to challenge you to death..."


    Battle body?


    Everyone was shocked!


    This is the body of cultivation!


    I don''t know how many times stronger than ordinary warriors!


    If you grow up, I''m afraid it won''t be weaker than Lord Baidi?


    do not know¡­¡­


    Lord Baidi can''t tolerate the battle body!


    Everyone thought in their hearts.


    "it is good!"


    "War body is it!"


    "Under my hand, I will never let your battle body get dusty!"


    "I will train you well!"


    "Get up!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not angry and rejoiced, and personally helped Sun Miao up.


    "Thank you! Thank you, Lord Baidi! I will definitely go through fires and waters in the future!" Sun Miao and Sun Li were grateful and knelt down again.

 Chapter 213： You are really looking for death!

    The great saints were surprised and happy when they saw this scene!


    Then, he was eager to show his loyalty!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "My cultivation base has actually reached the nineteenth rank! Not weaker than Wang Long!"


    "Moreover, I have developed a very powerful "Quick Sword Sword Intent"! The sword is faster than others!"


    "Even if I encounter a master with more than 20 revolutions, I can win it!"


    "Please accept me too!"


    Li Xiaoyao told all his hole cards, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would look down upon him!


    "Oh? Not bad, not bad! You two get up too!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction.


    Then Li Xiaoyao and Li''s veteran immortal-level powerhouse all got up.


    The two were overjoyed and their faces relaxed!


    finally survived!


    But when others heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, their expressions changed slightly!


    I take the exam!


    This kid from the Li family is so hidden!


    They originally thought that the only protagonists in this Tianjiao martial arts tea party were Sun Miao and Lu Tianyuan!


    But now, if you really start fighting!


    Li Xiaoyao may not have no chance of winning!


    At this time, Lu Tianyuan hurriedly said: "Master Baidi! I am also useful! You also save my life!"


    "What''s your use?" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "I...Although I don''t have a combat body, I don''t have any sword intent..."


    "But... my strength is pretty good!"


    "Furthermore, now the head of the Lu family and the strong ones in the Lu family are dead!"


    "I alone can barely be regarded as the core of the Lu family!"


    "I am confident that I can help Master Baidi you control the entire Lu family!"


    "Let the Lu family, let the Lu family tens of thousands!"


    "All surrender to your feet!"


    Lu Tianyuan said while kowtow.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts!


    I wipe it!


    This Lu family guy is also very ruthless!


    Bai Xiaofei thought for a moment, and then agreed: "Yes."


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!" Lu Tianyuan was suddenly surprised!


    "But!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s "but," cold sweat appeared on Lu Tianyuan''s face!


    "If the Lu family gets up and down in the future!"


    "There was even a slight mistake!"


    "I will ask for you!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Lu Tianyuan coldly!


    "understand!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Baidi!"


    "The minion must do his best! Don''t dare to slack off!"


    Lu Tianyuan''s head was deeply buried in the mud, and he swore loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at the old and powerful Xu family!


    At this martial arts conference, he was the only one from the Xu family to come!


    "Lord Baidi! The villain is light-hearted, I dare not take the place of my clan chief!" Xu Jiaqiang said bitterly.


    "Humph!"


    "Then what are you doing standing here?"


    "Hurry back to Xu''s house soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    This word comes out!


    Everyone is stunned!


    Especially the strong Xu family!


    what!


    Let... let me go back?


    "I will give you the Xu family three days to consider!"


    "I will visit in person in three days!"


    "If you have no plans to surrender by then!"


    "Then this world!"


    "There will be no saint clan Xu''s family!"


    "understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Xu Jiaqiang with stern gaze, making him afraid to look at him at all!


    "Little... villain, go back now!"


    Xu Jiaqiang immediately flew into the sky and disappeared without a trace!


    Everyone looks different!


    I don¡¯t know if this person really returned to Xu¡¯s house to confide in the news, but just fled!


    Bai Xiaofei is not worried!


    No one has ever escaped from his palm anyway!


    "And you!"


    "Go back and notify your Patriarch!"


    "Choose early!"


    "Three days later!"


    "I will come personally too!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the little boy Tianjiao of the Wang family again!


    Three people came from the Wang family this time!


    Wang Long and the veteran Wang family were all slapped to death by him!


    So there is only one seedling left!


    "It''s...oooooooo!"


    Wang''s Xiaotianjiao flew away crying.


    Bai Xiaofei was depressed for a while!


    test!


    You look at this expression in the eyes of others, and you think I''m making you hey!


    is really speechless!


    Then, only the Tian family and Hong Ling are left!


    Before Bai Xiaofei could speak, Tianjiao, the young girl from the Tian family, already shouted softly: "Brother Baidi! I am willing to surrender to you! I will guard you for the rest of my life!"


    Bai Xiaofei: "Uh..."


    Everyone: "¡­¡­"


    The veteran of the Tian family is even more dumbfounded.


    "What''s your name!"


    "My name is Jiaojiao!" Tian Jiaojiao said sweetly.


    Bai Xiaofei was numb for a while!


    It¡¯s good to have ¡°brain fans¡±, but if it¡¯s too numb, it¡¯s not so good!


    Especially if you let Su Mei see it, I''m afraid I will be domesticated...


    After calming Tian Jiaojiao a few words, Bai Xiaofei asked around and found that there was no other Qin family in the court!


    In this way, Sun, Li, Lu, Xu, Wang, Tian, ??and Qin were solved! A total of seven!


    After ¡¡¡¡, Bai Xiaofei looked at the last person!


    Hong Ling!


    "Hong Ling is right!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I can see the dissatisfaction in your eyes!"


    "But I don''t care!"


    "I only have one question!"


    "Are you willing to surrender to me?"


    "Eternal loyalty to me?"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei released a slight pressure and shouted to Hong Ling.


    When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly thought: It seems that there is another "Holy Physique" that is about to be subdued by Lord Baidi!


    "I...I do!"


    Hong Ling gritted her teeth and finally uttered a word.


    Bai Xiaofei still kept a sneer, looking straight at Hong Ling!


    Hong Ling suddenly felt horrified, and subconsciously pulled the collar tight!


    "You...what else do you... want?"


    Hong Ling''s teardrops rolled in her eyes, her face was full of humiliation and asked.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think I am just asking Hong Ling alone?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know you are hidden in Hong Ling''s body!"


    "I will ask you one last sentence!"


    "Soul from another world!"


    "you!"


    "Are you willing to surrender to me?"


    A ray of red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and there was a trace of bloodthirsty murder in his tone!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, Hong Ling''s face changed suddenly!


    The others are unknown, so I can¡¯t understand what Bai Xiaofei is talking about!


    Hong Ling''s expression immediately recovered, and she pretended not to understand, and asked: "Master Baidi! I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to pretend to be garlic?"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei sucked with a big hand, and immediately sucked Hong Ling into his hand!


    Go on!


    ''S eyes immediately turned red, and the Heretic God''s will urged with all his strength to look at Hong Ling''s eyes!


    "Ah ah ah ah!!!" Hong Ling screamed immediately!


    "You are really looking for death!"


    suddenly!


    Another woman''s voice full of murder came from Hong Ling''s body!


    Then, I saw a group of women''s souls that seemed to be real!


    flew out of Hong Ling''s body!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Fierce battle soul goddess! (Third more!)

    "Fuck! What is this!"


    "It looks like a ghost!"


    "Hong Ling has another soul body in her body?"


    When everyone saw the soul goddess, their eyes almost didn''t come out!


    Lu Tianyuan was even more furious: "I said why I can''t keep up with you!"


    "I stupidly thought that you really depend on your own strength!"


    "But when I look at it now, it''s not at all!"


    "It turns out that you are hanging up!"


    "There is a''carry-on grandma'' in the body!"


    Lu Tianyuan "hate because of love", scolded in anger!


    "Grandma?"


    When the soul goddess heard this, she was furious!


    A woman, no matter how old she is, doesn''t like someone called a grandma!


    Then, she actually shot a grey sword directly!


    Want to directly kill Lu Tianyuan on the spot!


    "In front of me!"


    "Dare to be presumptuous?"


    "Die to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious, and thunder shot immediately!


    Point your finger!


    The grey sword immediately exploded!


    "Bai Xiaofei is too strong! What should I do now? What should I do?" Hong Ling was so scared that she covered her small face, her eyes filled with panic!


    "Yeah!"


    The soul goddess is also fierce, and her body suddenly swells!


    She is already going all out, desperately to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    if not!


    Today next year will be her death day!


    In the next moment, I saw the body of the soul goddess instantly transformed into a ten-meter-high giantess!


    Her whole body is gray and her face can''t be seen clearly!


    But momentum!


    But it is stronger and scarier than the original Lu Tianyuan!


    "What a terrible strength!"


    "It''s obviously the soul body!"


    "But it can attack the entity!"


    "If I also use my soul body to fight her!"


    "I''m afraid there is no chance of winning!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, analyzing in his heart!


    "Go to hell! Bugs!"


    The soul goddess roared, her fists slammed at Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    Her speed and strength did not slow down as her body grew!


    On the contrary, a quick step in confusion, like lightning!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Almost instantly!


    On the ground where Bai Xiaofei was, there were hundreds of huge pits that were several feet deep!


    The scalp of everyone watching this scene is numb!


    If they were Bai Xiaofei, they would probably not be able to hold on for half a breath!


    And look at Bai Xiaofei!


    They were surprised to find...


    They can''t see Bai Xiaofei himself!


    I can only see a shadow that dodges back and forth, easily avoiding all the attacks of the soul goddess!


    "Fuck! This speed...how do I think Lord Baidi is also a ghost!"


    "It''s too fast! My eyes can''t keep up!"


    Everyone was speechless.


    "My camera is useless! Unless it''s a high-speed camera!"


    Chu Hong also said blankly.


    "Don''t hide the little bugs!" The soul **** yelled with anger!


    "The old woman has the ability to catch me!" Bai Xiaofei made a grimace and almost didn''t blow up the soul goddess alive!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have had enough!


    He didn''t really dodge anymore, but rushed to the front of the soul goddess!


    "Old woman! Now it''s your father and me!"


    Bai Xiaofei flew in front of the soul goddess and said with a smile.


    The soul goddess shook her head and said disdainfully: "My soul is too powerful!"


    "Five senses and reactions far exceed you!"


    "Your actions are in my eyes..."


    "Same as slow motion!"


    "You can''t hit me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s every move is like a snail in her eyes!


    It''s just that because she doesn''t have a body, although she reacts fast enough, her body is not rooted, so she can''t attack Bai Xiaofei!


    She is confident, if she has a body!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have room to resist!


    "Is it?"


    A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    Then, he gave a low drink!


    speed!


    Suddenly speeded up more than ten times!


    Boom!


    In the middle of the head of the soul goddess!


    "how is this possible?"


    The face of the soul goddess changed drastically, and her body couldn''t help but leaned back!


    Even with her powerful soul!


    Bai Xiaofei''s movements are completely unacceptable now!


    And the next moment!


    More violent storms are coming!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Bai Xiaofei is like a human piling machine!


    Thousands of fist marks were instantly left on the body of the soul goddess!


    Whoosh!


    After a breath, Bai Xiaofei instantly returned to his original position!


    then!


    Snap!


    He snapped his fingers!


    at the same time!


    Just listen to the loud noise of boom!


    The giant body of the soul goddess suddenly exploded!


    Turned into countless gray air currents!


    "Master Soul Heaven!"


    Hong Ling snapped and sat on the ground, her face extremely desperate!


    "Master Baidi is awesome!"


    "Long live Lord Baidi!"


    The warriors in the distance shouted one after another!


    The people of the great saints are also feeling again and again!


    What is invincible?


    This is what the **** is called Invincible!


    Whether you are a man or a ghost!


    Whether you are body or soul!


    All blown up!


    "Master Soul Heaven!"


    But at this moment, I heard Hong Ling''s surprise voice, which sounded again!


    I saw that the countless gray air currents did not disappear!


    Instead, reconsolidate!


    In an instant, she turned into a soul goddess again!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I am immortal!"


    "You are destined to die!"


    The soul goddess gave a weird laugh, and then rushed to Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    "My God! No... the immortal body?"


    "This damn...this is the opening!"


    "It''s over, it''s over! No matter how strong Lord Baidi is, I''m afraid he won''t be able to consume the other party!"


    At this time, everyone was a little panicked!


    "Immortal body?"


    "Am I going to you?"


    "''God'' will die!"


    "Are you a fart?"


    "Watch me blow you up!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, his body flew past instantly!


    Furiously crit at the soul goddess again!


    Boom boom boom!


    Almost instantly, the body of the soul goddess exploded again!


    then¡­¡­


    restore!


    "I still don''t believe in evil!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled angrily!


    Started a crazy battle with the soul goddess!


    Blow!


    restore!


    Hit it again!


    Resume again!


    ...


    Bai Xiaofei was so tired that he couldn''t breathe, he had already exploded the Huntian women''s football hundreds of times!


    But the other party!


    What the **** can be resurrected forever!


    This kind of soul strength and resilience!


    Bai Xiaofei is almost envious!


    "You''re so **** awesome!" Bai Xiaofei had to admire.


    The soul goddess cannot speak at all at this moment!


    Because she can no longer maintain the appearance of a "person", now she is just "a lot of dust"!


    She was waiting, waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s exhaustion!


    That''s when she blew the counterattack horn!


    "Master! Are you not''fine'' enough?"


    At this moment, the blue housekeeper suddenly said.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless!


    I''m **** big and thick, of course not thin!


    "Master!"


    "I mean you are not careful enough!"


    "Women..."


    "You only have to understand it carefully up and down!"


    "Only to find her weakness!"


    The blue housekeeper laughed strangely.

 Chapter 215： Get the soul dzi! (Fourth!)

    "What?"


    "You let me take a closer look at her up and down?"


    "When is this all!"


    "Do you still have the mind to say something?"


    Bai Xiaofei was very speechless, complaining in his heart.


    Butler Blue reminded it almost, so he didn''t say more.


    Bai Xiaofei thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Grass!"


    "Just do what you said!"


    "I''ll fucking''in-depth'' to get to know her!"


    After speaking, he launched an attack on the soul goddess again!


    "Master Baidi is on again!"


    "But it seems to be useless... Look at it and break it up again... Then... Huh? Why did Master Bai Di''get in''?"


    "This... Is this what the legend says, I can''t kill you, but I want to disgust your tactics?"


    Everyone looked messy!


    The girls in the field are pretty blushing!


    Damn!


    Why is Bai Xiaofei so dirty!


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei broke up the body of the soul goddess, he actually rushed directly into those gray air currents!


    It seems that he wants to merge his body with the soul goddess!


    "Disgusting bug!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    "Get out!"


    The soul of the soul goddess screamed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart moved!


    Huh?


    This old woman seems scared?


    Looks like there is a play!


    Bai Xiaofei was full of enthusiasm, and then cruising in countless air currents!


    But before he found any clues, the soul goddess returned to her original appearance!


    And this time, the soul goddess seemed to not want to consume any more!


    When the body moves, it will slip away!


    "Youkai! Where to escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, flew over, fisted three times, and once again blasted the soul goddess!


    The soul goddess whimpered, her voice was extremely miserable!


    At this moment, everyone was a little sympathetic to the soul goddess!


    no way!


    That''s horrible!


    After a while, I heard Bai Xiaofei pleasantly surprised: "I touched it! It''s big!"


    I go!


    Hearing this, everyone almost fell to the ground!


    Whoosh!


    After Bai Xiaofei flew out of the gray air current, there was a fist-sized gray bead in his hand!


    Seeing this, Hong Ling''s face suddenly changed, her eyes faintly desperate!


    "What is this?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were puzzled!


    "No!!! Give it back to me!"


    At the same time, the earth-shaking screams of the soul goddess resounded throughout the sky!


    "Master!"


    "This is the soul dzi!"


    "The reason why her soul is so tenacious! It''s because of the existence of the soul dzi!"


    "You eat it quickly!"


    "This thing is a great tonic to the soul!"


    Butler Blue urged immediately.


    "Eat and eat!"


    Bai Xiaofei naturally trusted the blue housekeeper so much that he opened his mouth and swallowed it!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The soul goddess seemed to be crazy, countless gray air currents rushed to Bai Xiaofei''s body madly!


    However, he couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei!


    In the end, countless gray air currents slowly disappeared!


    "Dead...dead?"


    "It seems that the bead is her weakness!"


    "But she can force Master Baidi to this level, she is already very strong!"


    Everyone had different faces and whispered.


    But after only a few words, everyone did not dare to speak again.


    Because at this moment, Bai Xiaofei was standing on the spot with his eyes closed, seeming to be refining the beads he had just obtained, everyone didn''t dare to disturb, they all waited quietly!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    suddenly!


    In front of Bai Xiaofei, a woman with a gloomy face appeared!


    Not someone else!


    It is within the soul dzi, the spiritual will of the soul maiden!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You didn''t expect it!"


    "Our Soul and Heaven clan is not that easy to die!"


    "Let me devour your spirit now!"


    "Occupy your body!"


    "Although your body does not fit me..."


    "But it''s better than death!"


    "Die to me!"


    With a scream, the soul goddess swallowed away towards Bai Xiaofei''s spirit!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was slightly startled. It was the first time he came to his mind, and he didn''t know what to do!


    At this moment, a blue light rescued the driver in time!


    Blocked in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    After sensing the terrifying aura of the blue light, the soul goddess'' face was no longer cruel!


    Some are just fear and incredible!


    "You have such a powerful soul in your body!"


    "It''s a hundred times stronger than me...no!"


    "It''s ten thousand times!"


    The soul goddess made a deafening sound of despair!


    Then he gave a sorrowful laugh and said, "Although you can get my soul energy, you don''t want to get my memory!"


    boom!


    Then, the soul goddess exploded directly!


    However, before she died, she laughed and said:


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Don''t be smug!"


    "You absorbed the power of my soul!"


    "The soul will also bear the mark of our soul and sky clan!"


    "Unless you stay on this little planet forever!"


    "if not!"


    "In the future, you will definitely be noticed by the''God'' of our soul and sky clan!"


    "Get ready as soon as possible to be awakened by the''God''!"


    "..."


    As the voice dissipated, there was no trace of the soul goddess in Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Humph!"


    "I won''t leave the earth easily!"


    "When I leave the earth!"


    "My strength!"


    "I''m afraid I can kill the gods!"


    Bai Xiaofei is not afraid and smiles confidently!


    And the next moment!


    The massive soul power in the soul dzi rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He could feel that his soul was growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Even now, he closes his eyes!


    Can clearly sense the surrounding plants and trees!


    He had felt this way before when he cultivated the will of the evil god!


    Now, this feeling is stronger and wider!


    One hundred meters!


    Five hundred meters!


    At last!


    One thousand meters!


    He could perceive the wind and grass in a radius of a thousand meters!


    This has to be said, it is too horrible!


    This soul dzi!


    Let his soul strengthen ten times!


    And when Bai Xiaofei released the power of his soul!


    Everyone only felt as if Bai Xiaofei''s whole body had been swept away by Bai Xiaofei for an instant!


    Especially the girls like Chu Hong and Tian Jiaojiao subconsciously covered their bodies, their faces flushed extremely blushing.


    "This nasty guy..."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know this, because at this moment, his attention was focused on Shi Yue in the distance!


    Not because Shi Yue has a better figure...


    Cough!


    It was because Shi Yue brought Shi Hai and Xiao Bai to plan the Lu family''s ancestral grave!


    That''s right!


    It turned out that there was a huge coffin beneath the statue of Lu Family God!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Planning someone''s ancestral grave?"


    "This is a bit too much, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    Opening his eyes, he wanted to go over and take a look!


    And at this moment!


    suddenly!


    The whole earth shook!


    next moment!


    The panicked cries of Shi Yue, Shi Hai, and Xiao Bai were heard clearly!


    "The corpse is cheated! Help!"


    "I''m going! There are ¡®Zongzi¡¯!"


    "Tweeted!"

 Chapter 216： The saint is soft!

    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw a bright light suddenly rise over there!


    Everyone exclaimed and looked up!


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe, slowly floating with light!


    Beside the man, Shi Yue, Shi Hai, and Xiao Bai seemed to have transformed into "amber", quietly solidifying behind him!


    Two people and one mouse are already unable to speak at this moment, and their faces are full of horror!


    "It''s the ancestor''Lu Sheng''!"


    Seeing the man in the green robe, Lu Tianyuan suddenly lost his voice and screamed!


    "Sage Lu? Sage of the Lu Family?"


    "My God! He...he is a character a thousand years ago, isn''t he still dead?"


    "Impossible! There must be other reasons!"


    The eight saints are also dumbfounded, and their faces are dull!


    "Sickness!"


    "You tried to destroy the foundation of my Lu family?"


    "You can''t find death?"


    Lu Sheng looked at everyone with cold eyes, his face was extremely cold, and made people immediately frightened!


    My goodness!


    This is a living saint!


    "Ok?"


    "In front of me!"


    "You still dare to be arrogant?"


    "I care if you are a saint!"


    "Get me down!"


    The saint in Bai Xiaofei''s imagination is the kind of approachable, gentle and elegant expert!


    But this one in front of me is a bit arrogant and domineering!


    In that case, why are I polite to you!


    I''ll talk about it if I fight it!


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei killed it!


    "Wow! As expected of Lord Baidi! Not even the saints are in sight!"


    "What do you know! Lord Baidi''s cultivation level has reached seventy-two ranks! He is now a living saint! How can I be afraid of **** Lu Sheng!"


    "Not bad! Today we are really blessed! Watching so many exciting battles! It''s so cool!"


    "Hey! After I go back and digest all of my experience today, my cultivation level will definitely improve a lot!"


    "me too!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Everyone was talking excitedly.


    His words were relaxed, with a smile on his face, he obviously didn''t put the so-called Lu Sheng in his eyes!


    in their eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei is the invincible king!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Lu Sheng!


    "Humph!"


    "Junior!"


    "It seems that you are the culprit!"


    "Want to destroy my Lu family?"


    "I will kill you first!"


    Lu Shengsheng¡¯s wisdom is amazing, just a slight glance, he can understand everything!


    instantly had a murderous intent on Bai Xiaofei!


    Go on!


    He sneered and took a casual palm!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two of them touched each other!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t move at all!


    Lu Sheng''s complexion changed drastically, and his body flew out a hundred meters away in an instant!


    even!


    There was a "click" sound in his body, which seemed to be a broken bone!


    After this, his body has become a lot illusory!


    "It turns out not to be a real person! It''s fake!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and they shouted at the same time!


    "Are you all right?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Shi Yue and others.


    Out of Lu Sheng''s control, they were able to move freely.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Before Shi Yue could answer, Xiao Bai had already jumped on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder very gratefully and rubbed his neck affectionately.


    "It''s fine if it''s all right."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and rubbed Xiao Bai''s head.


    "This power rat! Seeing Bai Xiaofei is more prosperous than seeing me!"


    Shi Yue looked a little jealous from the side, pouted and muttered.


    A hundred meters away, the shock on Lu Sheng''s face finally faded.


    "Junior!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength!"


    "Even when I was in full bloom..."


    "Not your opponent either!"


    "I''m afraid only the legendary Master Bodhidharma!"


    "Worthy to be your opponent!"


    Lu Shengshen sighed with emotion.


    what!


    Master Dharma!


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked!


    My goodness!


    What a high evaluation!


    Master Baidi has already reached this point!


    At this time, Lu Sheng turned around and said a little aggrieved: "But I don''t understand!"


    "Why do you still want to destroy my Lu family with such a high strength?"


    "Where are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart, this Lu Sheng is really a chicken thief!


    I couldn''t beat it, and immediately started to make sense!


    But!


    is reasonable!


    Do you think I am afraid of you?


    I am **** more reasonable than you!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly: "You blamed me! I have no plans to kill the Lu family!"


    Lu Sheng''s eyes stared out, and he roared, "All the masters of the Lu family are dead! Do you think I can''t see it? Isn''t that annihilating my Lu family?"


    "Humph!"


    "Of course not!"


    "Don''t you be like Lu Gongming, the current head of the Lu family..."


    "There are only those who are strong in the Lu family!"


    "But you don''t treat ordinary children as human beings?"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    As soon as these words came out, the sadness on the faces of the Lu family disciples became more intense!


    Even Lu Tianyuan couldn''t help but bowed his head in shame!


    Lu Sheng''s face changed slightly, just about to explain, but before he could speak, Bai Xiaofei said again: "Chu Hong! Show the saint the face of his offspring!"


    à§!


    When everyone heard the words, they all looked at Chu Hong!


    Even Lu Sheng is no exception!


    Chu Hong''s pretty face changed slightly, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    Until Song Shuhao whispered: "Camera!"


    Chu Hong realized it suddenly, and then brought out the miniature camera!


    After some operations, she started playing with her mobile phone!


    I saw, Lu Xin''s face appeared on the screen!


    There was a shameless smile on his face: "I''ll kill someone to win the treasure! What!"


    That''s right!


    This video was secretly filmed by Chu Hong when Lu Xin wanted to undermine Bai Xiaofei!


    was broadcast at the moment, and the audience was in an uproar!


    Fuck!


    I didn''t expect the saint family to have such a scum!


    Think of Lu Gongming¡¯s original manners and words again!


    As expected, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lu Sheng was also speechless, his figure trance again, he looked more transparent than before!


    seems to be about to be mad!


    Bai Xiaofei hadn''t finished speaking yet, and said: "And today''s Lu Gongming, the head of the Lu family!"


    "I even killed my own wife and children with my own hands!"


    "Even!"


    "I don''t even care about the life and death of the Lu family''s thousands of disciples!"


    "More delusional to annex the martial arts world and the secular world!"


    "This scum..."


    "Don''t you deserve to die?"


    Every time Bai Xiaofei said, it seemed to be a sharp sword stuck in Lu Sheng''s heart!


    If Lu Sheng lived in the contemporary era, I¡¯m afraid he would say "Heart is broken! Old iron!"


    But, of course he would not say that!


    instead, he took a deep breath and pointed to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°Even if my Lu family is really wrong!¡±


    "What are you?"


    "Why should you convict my Lu family!"


    "Why do you punish and kill people!"


    "you answer me?"


    Lu Sheng shouted.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly upon hearing the words.


    yelled without hesitation: "Just rely on my''clear conscience''!"


    Have a clear conscience?


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Sheng was shocked!


    After a while, he bowed to Bai Xiaofei and said, "You really have a clear conscience!"


    "Instead..."


    "My heart is full of shame!"


    "Little brother!"


    "I take it!"


    After Lu Sheng smiled bitterly, his body slammed into a blue air current!


    And in the airflow, there are three saint bones suspended!


    next moment!


    I saw these three saint bones and flew to Bai Xiaofei''s body autonomously!


    "What the hell... even the saints are served?"


    Everyone looked so excited and couldn''t help screaming again and again!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Go to Wangs Xus house (first update!)

    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback first, but he reacted immediately!


    With a big hand, he fished the three saint bones in his hand.


    "Lu Sheng! You made the right choice!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    Then, he threw the saint bone to the blue steward!


    Seeing that the bone of the saint in Bai Xiaofei''s hand disappeared out of thin air, everyone couldn''t help but yearn for the storage ring again!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei looked at everyone!


    Look at the people of the eight saints!


    Look at the thousands of disciples of the Lu family!


    Look at the three hundred warriors who cleared the level!


    Look at the nearly 100,000 ordinary warriors!


    asked faintly: "Who is still not convinced?"


    When ¡¡¡¡ said this, everyone couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Even the saint served!


    Who dare not accept?


    can only serve!


    àÛͨ!


    Lu Tianyuan knelt down first, shouting: "My Lu family disciples will follow Master Baidi! Do everything for Master Baidi!"


    After all the Lu family''s children looked at each other for a few times, they all knelt down and vowed allegiance loudly!


    Even their ancestors of saints have "taken refuge" in Bai Xiaofei!


    What reason do they have to insist on!


    On the contrary, under Bai Xiaofei''s hand, maybe they lived more moisturized and dignified than they had under Lu Gongming''s hand!


    àÛͨ! Puff!


    next moment!


    Those 100,000 ordinary warriors, led by the three hundred warriors who cleared the customs, also knelt on the ground enthusiastically!


    vowed to swear allegiance to Lord Baidi!


    Compared to those immortal-level powerhouses, Bai Xiaofei''s shock to these ordinary warriors is even stronger!


    In the eyes of these people at this moment!


    Bai Xiaofei is not a person!


    is God!


    Seeing this, the eight saints no longer "reserved", all knelt down!


    Hong Ling is the same!


    But her head dropped deeply on the ground, she didn''t dare to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Hong Ling and decided to let her go first.


    The soul goddess blew her memory before her death, which made him lose many clues!


    Hong Ling will keep it for now, this girl should have some understanding of the Soul and Heaven clan and the other world, maybe she can use it in the future!


    Again, this girl has awakened the "Community" and is also a very powerful cultivation physique. It is too wasteful to kill!


    Let''s keep it for the country!


    After ¡¡¡¡, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes swept towards the kneeling people!


    finally showed a satisfied smile on his face!


    Chu Hong''s sluggish Jianghao, his mood is really hard to express!


    "This man... is really terrible!" Chu Hong stared blankly again.


    Shi Yue and Shi Hai looked at each other, their faces were also full of shock and happiness!


    Fortunately, when we first met, there was no conflict!


    if not!


    The line of Pirate Saints, their inheritance will be broken!


    At this moment, Xiao Bai jumped up in excitement, wanting to fly onto Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    seems to want to declare to the world: My name is Xiaobai! I am also Baidi!


    "Little Bai! Don''t make trouble!"


    Shi Yue was shocked, but how could he stop the teleporting treasure hunter!


    Immediately, I saw Xiao Bai Fei''s body flash, and he had come to Bai Xiao Fei''s body!


    With a thief smile on its face, it was about to jump!


    But at this moment, **** pinched its little tail!


    "twee, twee, twee!"


    Xiaobai struggled in Bai Xiaofei''s hands annoyed, and everyone who watched laughed!


    Three days later!


    The royal family of the holy family in northern Jin Dynasty!


    Patriarch Wang Ze respectfully presented the five saint bones to Bai Xiaofei!


    Behind Wang Ze, there are countless high-level Wangs and many children of the Wangs!


    But at this moment they don¡¯t even speak, they don¡¯t even dare to pant loudly!


    "You did a good job!"


    Bai Xiaofei took the five saint bones over!


    The bone of the saint is in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, and instead of struggling at all, he is very clever!


    It seems that they also know that only in Bai Xiaofei''s hands can the value of the saint''s bone be maximized!


    But seeing this scene in the eyes of Wang Ze, in the eyes of everyone in the Wang family, is not a taste!


    So angry!


    At this time, the butler Lan smiled and said, "Master!"


    "You now have so many saint bones in your hand!"


    "With the help of their divine power, when you become your own saint bone in the future, you will surely condense the entire world... No! Even the bones that are unique in the universe!"


    Blue Butler¡¯s voice was a little excited.


    Bai Xiaofei was very calm, shaking his head in his heart and said, "I don''t plan to use these saint bones by myself!"


    "What did you say?" The blue housekeeper was taken aback.


    Bai Xiaofei said: "The saying goes well!"


    "Take it from the people! Use it for the people!"


    "I am going to use the bones of these saints to build a ¡®temple¡¯!"


    "For Fuze my Baidi Wuyuan, Fuze my Chinese people!"


    "It''s because I feel my''heart''!"


    "The bones of these saints can be so obedient!"


    "if not!"


    "How can it go so smoothly?"


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, butler Lan was dumbfounded on the spot!


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would actually put "Li Tianxia" first!


    "Then your cultivation base?" The blue steward frowned slightly.


    "It''s okay!"


    "Doesn''t India have a complete "Bodhidharma bone"!"


    "That''s a full two hundred and six yuan!"


    "I''ll go get it!"


    "Just right!"


    "I want to see the legendary Master Bodhidharma who was once invincible in the world!"


    "Can you block my punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei is confident and confident.


    The blue housekeeper heard the words and stopped talking.


    But when he thinks of the wonder of the saint''s bones, he can''t help but be speechless!


    You know, he didn''t notice the change of Bai Xiaofei''s mentality in Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    But the bones of these saints can clearly see!


    no surprise!


    Earth saint!


    cannot be underestimated!


    I don¡¯t know what kind of earth-shattering battle between the young master and the saint bone of Bodhidharma in India!


    Leave the Wang family!


    White Little Flying Horse came to the Xu Family of the Northwest Saint Clan without stopping!


    Xu Mao, the head of the Xu family, is a sickly elderly man who is very old and sick. Although he has been bedridden for a long time, he knew that Bai Xiaofei was coming, but he died to welcome him!


    Xu Jiaxia is all in place and dare not neglect. In order to meet Bai Xiaofei, the highest welcome specification is prepared!


    Looking at this posture, Bai Xiaofei is simply regarded as the emperor!


    Seeing Xu Mao, Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised!


    warriors are not easy to get sick, and grandmasters who reach the immortal level and above are even more immune to all diseases!


    But the Xu Mao in front of him is obviously a special case. Although his cultivation level has indeed reached the immortal level, his bones are like rotten wood!


    "It''s weird!"


    Bai Xiaofei was secretly surprised.


    "Welcome to Lord Baidi!" Xu Mao said with an old fist, shaking his fists at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Welcome to Lord Baidi!"


    Xu''s family all bowed and bowed, and the gesture and etiquette made people unable to fault!


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, hand over all the bones of the saint!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Xu Junlin! (Second!)

    Hearing the words "Bone of a Saint", everyone''s expressions changed drastically!


    Even Xu Mao couldn''t help coughing again and again, as if he was about to die on the spot!


    Although everyone knows that Bai Xiaofei''s purpose here is the bone of a saint!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so straightforward and straightforward!


    straight to...


    didn''t put the Xu family in his eyes at all!


    "You are too..."


    "Junze! Shut up!"


    Immediately, a young man couldn''t help but want to talk!


    is the Xujia Tianjiao!


    Xu Junze!


    But before he finished speaking, Xu Mao had already looked at him coldly, and Xu Junze could only swallow the words into his stomach!


    However, his face is still very unwilling, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes reveals a lot of resentment!


    "Looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, and immediately wanted to teach Xu Junze!


    Seeing this, Xu Mao suddenly trembled his knees and knelt on the ground!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Please look at it for the sake of old age!"


    "Leave my son Junze a horse!"


    Xu Mao almost coughed up blood and cried out in tears.


    "Lord Baidi beg you!"


    The other Xu family members and others all knelt down and shouted!


    àÛͨ!


    Only then did Xu Junze know how much he had caused, and immediately fell to his knees, his face almost bleeding!


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled, but finally didn''t do it!


    Everyone in the Xu family breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei shouted again: "Where is the bone of the saint?"


    "The bone of the saint is in the hands of my eldest son Xu Junlin at this moment!" Xu Mao dare not hide it, and said immediately.


    "Huh? The eldest son! Xu Junlin?"


    Bai Xiaofei swept around, but he didn''t see anyone who looked similar to Xu Junze!


    "Master Baidi, please wait a moment!"


    "My son Xu Junlin is using the bones of a saint to "divine"!"


    "This is the tradition of our Xu family!"


    "Every big event!"


    "We are not in charge!"


    "but..."


    "It''s up to fate!"


    Xu Mao pointed to it, as if he had a **** on top of his head!


    "Pretend to be a god!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered!


    Then release the power of the soul!


    Soon, I found it in a secret room deep in Xu''s house!


    There is an ordinary man who is using "eight pieces of bones" to divination!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei moved, and the floor under his feet shattered!


    And his figure!


    has disappeared before everyone''s eyes!


    "not good!"


    Xu Mao and others'' faces changed drastically!


    "Big Brother!"


    Xu Junze also has a splitting eye, for fear that Bai Xiaofei will kill his brother who has no power to bind the chicken!


    àØ!


    The door of the secret room was kicked open by Bai Xiaofei!


    Xu Junlin seems to have heard nothing, and continues to use the bone fragments made by the saint''s bones for divination!


    "This person¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Xu Junlin in surprise!


    Xu Junlin, this person looks ordinary!


    But the demeanor on the body is shocking!


    It seems...


    Even Lu Gongming is far behind him!


    "How is this possible?"


    Bai Xiaofei can easily see that there is no slightest fluctuation in cultivation level in Xu Junlin''s body!


    is indeed an ordinary person!


    That''s the case, Xu Junlin, who contrasts, is becoming more and more unpredictable!


    "This person is no small thing!"


    "There is an emperor''s bearing!"


    "No wonder you dare to call the name''Junlin''!"


    Butler Lan¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback!


    The Blue Steward was so excited when he first met Su Mei!


    Unexpectedly, this Xu Junlin also made Blue Butler look so high!


    is indeed not to be underestimated.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    I saw Xu Junlin divination with bone fragments on his own. His movements were so fast that he had done divination three times in an instant!


    And these three times, the patterns and directions displayed by the eight bone fragments are almost the same!


    "Hoo~"


    Xu Junlin let out a suffocating breath, and then took the eight bone pieces back into his hand!


    Then, he stood up and presented all the bone fragments to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Count you knowing yourself!"


    Bai Xiaofei is not welcome, grabbing these eight saint bones, he flies away!


    Bai Xiaofei just left, Xu Mao, Xu Junze and other talents are coming!


    "Son!"


    Xu Mao''s eyes were horrified, until he discovered that Xu Junlin was intact, he let out a long breath!


    But, judging by his appearance at the moment, he is clearly old and sick a lot!


    "You all retreat!"


    Xu Junze will quit the busy people waiting!


    In an instant, in the secret room, only three of them were left!


    "Brother!"


    "Bai Di!"


    "gone?"


    "Wow! Just scared me to death!"


    "I thought you would be killed by him!"


    Xu Junze''s face is full of fear!


    Xu Junlin''s face was very calm, saying: "One fate, two luck, three geomantic omen!"


    "I have always believed in''fate''! I don''t believe in others!"


    "I am destined to not die!"


    "Even if the Emperor Bai is here!"


    "I''ll be fine!"


    "Instead!"


    "If you are destined to die!"


    "Even if the cultivation base is as strong as Lu Gongming!"


    "It''s hard to escape death!"


    "This!"


    "That''s why I disdain martial arts!"


    Xu Junlin¡¯s words, when heard in the ears of others, I¡¯m afraid they will feel that they are fallacies!


    But in the ears of Xu Mao and Xu Junze, it is justified!


    because!


    The inheritance of their Xu family is the "Divine Mystery"!


    At this time, Xu Junlin said again: "One more thing, that is, Baidi has no reason to kill me, so I am confident that I will not die in his hands!"


    When these words came out, Xu Mao and Xu Junze were both stunned!


    Xu Junze couldn''t help saying: "Brother!"


    "Why not?"


    "You have the posture of becoming an emperor!"


    "He is also known as''Bai Di''!"


    "He..."


    "How could he tolerate you!"


    "The reason why I didn''t do it this time!"


    "It is in the face of the ¡®sage¡¯s bone¡¯!"


    "I''m afraid next time!"


    "There is no such good luck!"


    Xu Mao nodded slightly, his eyes solemn when he heard the words.


    Xu Junlin laughed and said, "Father, brother! You are wrong!"


    "He and us are no longer the same kind of existence!"


    "He is already a''God''!"


    "And we are still ¡®human¡¯!"


    "Will God be jealous of people?"


    "I can feel it..."


    "In the eyes of Baidi!"


    "I am just an ant with the potential to become the''Ant King''..."


    "But what if you become an ant king?"


    "It''s ants after all!"


    Xu Junlin''s expression seemed indifferent, but his eyes showed humiliation!


    Xu Mao and Xu Junze were suddenly surprised when they heard the words, and they were dumbfounded on the spot!


    It turned out!


    Has Lord Baidi reached this unpredictable height?


    really inhuman!


    At this time, Xu Junze asked again: "Big Brother!"


    "You just made the last divination!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xu Mao also looked forward to hearing this!


    Xu Junlin''s body was shocked, his eyes showed confidence again, and he slowly said: "It''s very simple, it''s eight characters!"


    "Brother! Which eight characters are it?"


    Xu Junze can¡¯t wait to ask!


    "Say, son! What is it?"


    Xu Mao was also extremely nervous, his face paler, and even his breathing became cautious, for fear of hearing bad content!


    In the eyes of the two of them looking forward to, Xu Junlin laughed and said eight characters!


    "Heaven and earth change, I will dominate!"


    Xu Junze heard the words, and suddenly roared in disbelief: "What! The world has changed! I...you must dominate?"


    Xu Mao was even more excited and inexplicably yelled!


    "God open your eyes!"


    Go on!


    exhaled and died!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Weird village (third more!)

    "Father!"


    The two brothers Xu Junlin and Xu Junze are crying with grief!


    But Xu Mao''s face has a smile of peace of mind.


    Outside Xu''s house!


    Bai Xiaofei heard the bitter cry from the Xu family, and couldn''t help asking: "Heaven and earth change, I must dominate?"


    "Interesting!"


    "Blue Butler, I ask you!"


    "Is there really a "God" in the world?"


    Butler Lan replied: "Naturally, but in fact,''heaven'' is the will of the planet!"


    "Some powerful planetary wills can change the world and kill the creatures on the planet at will!


    "All spiritual creatures must fully obey the ¡®rules¡¯ set by the planet¡¯s will!"


    "Otherwise, if it violates ¡®Divine Will¡¯!"


    "Almost immediately, there will be a scourge! There is no place to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked when he heard it, and asked: "Then the planet will also exist on the earth?"


    "Naturally there is!"


    "But the planetary will of the earth is very weak!"


    "It''s still in the''seedling stage'' now!"


    "It also has its own ¡®rules¡¯!"


    "But the impact on humans is minimal!"


    "For you, don''t worry about it!"


    Lan Butler slowly explained.


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, no more worries!


    Then, he set off for other saint families!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei moved!


    In a remote small mountain village in the north of the Yangtze River, three figures suddenly appeared like ghosts!


    is impressively the ancestor of Haoyang, the Demon Lord of Scarlet Flame, and the Taoist withered wood!


    "Old Red Flame!"


    "The forbidden area you mentioned is really near this village?"


    "You didn''t find it wrong!"


    Old Ancestor Haoyang asked coldly.


    "Of course it is!"


    "I have been studying that treasure map for 20 years!"


    "You can find it with your eyes closed!"


    The Scarlet Flame Demon said loudly.


    The dead wood Taoist looked worried, and said: "Or let''s forget it!"


    "After all, there may be treasure hidden in that forbidden area!"


    "But..."


    "There is a greater chance of being dangerous!"


    "Don''t you always think so?"


    "Otherwise, when the five of us are complete, we will come to find out, why wait until now!"


    It turned out!


    Twenty years ago!


    Jiangbei Five Ghosts killed a "mysterious man"!


    Through the secret method, I learned that the man came from a "other world"!


    But other information, but nothing!


    When the five people divided up the items on this person, the Scarlet Flame Demon discovered a "treasure map" by accident!


    There are several "dots" on the treasure map, and the remarks are "forbidden places"!


    Although it''s called Forbidden Land, it sounds difficult to provoke, but it doesn''t scare the Five Ghosts of Jiangbei at all!


    Five people discussed and acted immediately!


    However, it was only when the first forbidden area was reached, it was almost wiped out!


    almost exhausted all the life-saving items in his body, and this was a chance to escape!


    After ¡¡¡¡, the five people gave up the idea of ??treasure hunting, and this treasure map has been kept by the Scarlet Flame Demon!


    To this day, the five ghosts of Jiangbei have killed two people, and the descendants of the ancestors of Haoyang and the Scarlet Flame Demon were all beheaded by Bai Xiaofei!


    The two were almost in despair, only then did they remember the "treasure map" again, and wanted to put it together!


    It''s a great thing to get treasures. Maybe you can find Bai Xiaofei to get revenge!


    If you can''t find it, and you really fall into death...


    Ha ha!


    die, die!


    However, the two of them have aspirations to life and death, but the dead wood Taoist does not want to die, so this is why they want to stop them!


    But for the persuasion of the dead wood Taoist, the two of them simply ignored it!


    Then, he strode towards the village, looking for clues!


    "what?"


    "its not right!"


    "Why is there no one living in the village?"


    Old Ancestor Haoyang''s face changed slightly, and his footsteps suddenly stopped!


    The Red Flame Demon Sniffed his nose, his pupils suddenly shrank, and said: "There is a lot of blood!"


    "There seems to be a sound ahead!"


    At this time, the dead wood Taoist pointed to the front and said!


    Old Ancestor Haoyang and Scarlet Flame Demon Lord changed their expressions and strode immediately!


    "Slow down! Maybe it''s dangerous!" The Withered Wood Taoist cowered and shouted.


    "Look at your bear look!"


    "This is the secular world!"


    "And it''s just a small village!"


    "Do you **** think that anyone you meet is a master like Bai Xiaofei?"


    Red Flame Demon Swearing!


    "To shut up!"


    "Stop mentioning that person!"


    "Listen to angry!"


    Haoyang ancestor shouted.


    The two no longer pay attention to the dead wood Taoist, and they swiftly stepped into the village!


    After a while, I saw a deep well in the middle of the village!


    At the side of the well, there is a big man with a beard, washing a big knife!


    His knife is full of blood!


    The hairs that make people look upright!


    But this kind of scene can''t scare Old Ancestor Haoyang and others!


    "Who are you?"


    The Scarlet Flame Demon asked, pointing to the big man''s nose.


    "People passing by."


    The big man asked while washing the knife.


    "Where are the people in the village?"


    Old Ancestor Haoyang frowned slightly.


    "died."


    Dahan replied lightly.


    "Why... how did you die?"


    The dead wood Taoist swallowed his saliva and asked bitterly.


    I don''t know why, he is obviously a master of the immortal yuan level, but facing the big man, he feels like he can''t breathe.


    "I killed it."


    The big man finally raised his head!


    looked at the three people!


    See these eyes!


    The three ancestors of Haoyang suddenly took a breath, and almost sat on the ground in fright!


    My goodness!


    What kind of eyes are these!


    is full of evil spirits and killing intent!


    There is no emotion or fluctuation!


    He doesn''t look like a human!


    is like a devil from hell!


    don''t know how many people this big guy killed!


    can make the eyes look so scary!


    gurgle!


    The ancestors of Haoyang all swallowed their saliva!


    Fuck!


    Everyone says we are ghosts!


    This is just great!


    We met the ghost boss!


    Lord Yan!


    "Excuse me! Goodbye!"


    The three ancestors of Haoyang didn''t even have the idea to test each other''s cultivation base, and they were about to leave immediately!


    They didn''t even dare to speak loudly, they all bowed their waists, and walked back slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    The big guy suddenly asked, which made the bodies of the three of them stiff!


    The dead wood Taoist cursed even more!


    ²Ý!


    Must come! Must come!


    it''s good now!


    I see how we go!


    I''m afraid they will die here!


    "I... we are Jiangbei Five..."


    The Scarlet Flame Demon dare not hide it, just about to reply truthfully!


    Suddenly, the ancestor Haoyang stopped in front, rolled his eyes and replied: "We are also passing by!"


    As soon as he said this, the big man stayed for a while!


    Scarlet Flame Demon Lord and Withered Wood Taoist said in their hearts: This is a wonderful answer!


    Take the other way, return the other body!


    Haha!


    Cool!


    But the big guy is obviously very upset!


    ''S face suddenly became extremely cold, and his voice suddenly dropped by an octave. He said with murderous intent, "You dare to play me? Death!"


    finished!


    The big sword has already been cut to the three old ghosts!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Madman Nie Gai! Woman from another world!

    When I see a big man, I will fight!


    Old Ancestor Haoyang and the others almost blasted their lungs!


    Fuck Nima!


    You can say that you are a "passing by"!


    I said that we "are also people passing by"!


    You **** said that we played with you and wanted to kill us!


    This fucking!


    is too double standard!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the big man''s long sword has already come!


    Old Ancestor Haoyang''s figure flashed, and he dodged in embarrassment, and then he flew directly into the sky!


    "what?"


    "Not an ordinary warrior!"


    "It turned out to be a strong immortal class!"


    The big man raised his brows, his face was slightly surprised!


    He didn''t expect that in such a small place, he could still meet three masters!


    "Haha!"


    "Boy!"


    "Be scared!"


    "Dad is a peerless powerhouse at the Xianyuan level!"


    "Die to me!"


    The Red Flame Demon Seeing that the Dahan¡¯s sword technique seemed "normal", he immediately gave birth to confidence, and instead of retreating, he went ahead and killed him!


    "do not!"


    The ancestors of Haoyang saw the eye canthus cracking!


    The reason why he was able to escape just now was not because the man''s sword skills were not powerful!


    but because of...


    The big man didn''t show his true skills at all, he was playing around!


    Scarlet Flame Demon Lord killed like this!


    That is to die!


    But, it''s too late to remind at this time!


    The Red Flame Demon Lord has an arrow on the string and has to send it!


    He has come to the front of the man, and then he hit the strongest punch to the head of the man!


    But the next moment!


    The blade flashed!


    Just hear a puff!


    The great head of the Scarlet Flame Demon has already flown into the sky!


    He was killed by the big man easily!


    "Run away!"


    Where did the ancestor Haoyang dare to stay, he immediately ran away!


    But right now!


    A huge blade of tens of meters long hit him instantly, cutting him in half!


    àÛͨ!


    The dead wood Taoist was so scared that he knelt directly on the ground!


    ''S face is full of despair!


    Face this kind of murderous god!


    He knew that there was no possibility of life at all!


    So he could only ask unwillingly: "You...what''s your name?"


    "Nie Gai!"


    The big man spit out two words lightly.


    "what?"


    "Nie Gai?"


    "So you are one of the three gods of the martial arts world..."


    "Madman Nie Gai!"


    "We didn''t die injustice!"


    The dead wood Taoist closed his eyes!


    àÛàÍ!


    Next moment, Nie Gai swept the knife!


    The dead wood Taoist also went to the west!


    So far!


    Jiangbei Five Ghosts!


    all dead!


    "Hey!"


    "With these three scapegoats!"


    "Maybe I have more hope!"


    Nie Gai smiled and talked to himself lightly.


    Then, he took care of the bodies of the three!


    Then, I cleaned up all parts of the village again so that no one could see the flaws!


    wait till the end!


    He hid away somewhere in the village!


    eyes are staring at the dry well!


    "grown ups!"


    "It''s alright!"


    "I''m ready!"


    Nie Gai seems to be talking to himself, and he seems to be talking to someone!


    His voice fell off!


    There was an immediate reaction at the dry well!


    See you!


    In the dry well, countless blood boils!


    This is the blood of the villagers killed by Nie Gai!


    Boom!


    suddenly!


    The whole earth shook!


    Then, I saw that the blood stopped boiling!


    Then, a huge beam of light rose from the well!


    In the beam of light!


    can vaguely see a graceful figure!


    "Fuck!"


    "This ancient well actually connects to another world?"


    "My lord did not lie to me!"


    Nie Gai was so surprised that he almost bit off his tongue!


    Even if he is one of the three gods of the martial arts world!


    Even if he is a master at the little saint level!


    Even though he has seen countless incredible scenes!


    But even if those scenes are added together, I am afraid they are not as bizarre as what he has seen today!


    next moment!


    The beam of light slowly faded, and I saw a beautiful woman in ancient costume standing quietly in the air!


    "The people of the clan I left behind were all dead?"


    The woman felt for a moment, and her face changed suddenly.


    "It seems that the villagers I killed were indeed people from another world!"


    Nie Gai thought of it lightly!


    Otherwise, he would still feel sorry for slaughtering so many innocent ordinary people!


    As for those who have ghosts in other worlds!


    Kill it!


    "I''m just afraid they will be discovered!"


    "This is the purpose of selecting disciples who have no cultivation skills!"


    "But take a look now!"


    "It hurt them!"


    "And they died!"


    "This portal is also unmaintained!"


    "It seems!"


    "My time is running out!"


    There is a strange light on the woman''s face!


    But immediately, her face was full of chill!


    "Although there is not much time, there is still time to kill!"


    "I will be on this planet!"


    "Kill enough people!"


    "Vengeance for my clan disciple!"


    The woman''s voice is very cold.


    "Crazy man!"


    Nie Gai''s face suddenly became ugly.


    At this moment, the woman''s face suddenly showed a sarcasm!


    "But before this!"


    "Let''s solve this little bug first!"


    "Come here!"


    The woman''s big hand grabbed in the direction where Nie Gai was!


    Boom!


    Nie Gai couldn''t control his body suddenly, and flew over!


    "Fuck!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Take me a knife!"


    Nie Gai was scared to death!


    However, his reaction was quick, and when he approached the woman, he cut out with all his strength!


    Seeing this, the woman''s disdain on her face is more intense!


    Then, he stretched out his five fingers directly, and easily squeezed the big knife in his hand!


    This is not over yet!


    When the woman twisted her five fingers, she heard the twisting sound of sour metal!


    This knife!


    was twisted into twists by her abruptly!


    "¡­¡­"


    Nie Gai has lost the ability to speak, and his face is dull!


    "Say!"


    "who are you?"


    "Why kill my clan disciple?"


    "Did you find something?"


    "Who sent you here?"


    The woman asked coldly.


    "Do not!"


    "I didn''t kill the people here!"


    "It was those three who killed it!"


    "I saw them killing innocent people, so I just slaughtered them!"


    "You shouldn''t touch me!"


    "You should thank me!"


    Nie Gai shook his head frantically and said loudly.


    "Ok?"


    "Do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    "The Soul Search Technique!"


    The woman''s face suddenly became cold!


    Then, five fingers were about to be inserted into Nie Gai''s head!


    "Humph!"


    "Want to search my soul?"


    "no way!"


    "I bite!"


    Nie Gai suddenly became mad and broke his teeth abruptly!


    Then, I saw a puff of black water flowing out of his teeth and into his body!


    It turns out that there is poison in his teeth!


    next moment!


    Nie Gai''s head tilted!


    died!


    "???"


    The woman was puzzled!


    She looked at Nie Gai blankly, and then at everything around her, only to feel that her body was in a big cloud of mist!


    "Forget it!"


    "Let¡¯s find the whereabouts of the ¡®five people¡¯ first!"


    "They are all the ¡®dark chess¡¯ I left behind!"


    "Even if they are successful in cultivation at this moment, they can never be my opponent!"


    "With my cultivation base, I can do whatever I want on this planet!"


    "Unless the will of this planet is suddenly awakened! God''s punishment comes!"


    "Otherwise no one can help me!"


    "Even the rebirth of the legendary Bodhidharma!"


    "Not my opponent either!"


    "Besides!"


    "The girl I left back then, take it back too!"


    "That person seems to be called..."


    "Tang Guo?"


    "Now she should be a big girl too!"


    The woman whispered a few words to herself!


    Then, he shattered Nie Gai''s body with a palm and flew away!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Resurrection and Sword Tomb!

    Soon after the woman flew away, the sky suddenly dropped countless white **** of light!


    I saw a white ball of light falling on the ground, wrapping Nie Gai''s broken body and blood one by one!


    Then these white **** of light with corpses and blood gathered together again!


    combined into a huge white ball of light!


    After a while, the white ball of light suddenly disappeared!


    Nie Gai''s body reappears intact!


    The next moment, Nie Gai opened his eyes and looked at his palm blankly!


    "I... didn''t I just kill myself by taking poison?"


    "Why now... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "I was actually resurrected by "sir"?"


    Nie Gai is more shocked than surprise at this moment!


    Oh my God!


    There is a great existence that can bring people back to life!


    Could it be... God?


    After he took the poison, he died immediately!


    had no idea that his body was broken by a woman!


    If you let him know, he was resurrected from broken corpses!


    I am afraid that his admiration for that "adult" will increase tenfold!


    "grown ups!"


    "I have completed your first mission!"


    "What should I do next?"


    Nie Gai asked respectfully into the air.


    next moment!


    An idea came into his mind!


    "Let me find Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Tell him about women from other worlds?"


    "it is good!"


    "grown ups!"


    "I will do it now!"


    Nie Gai didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately rose to the sky!


    Wait for him to leave!


    The earth shook suddenly!


    Countless dirt turned out and the whole village fell!


    After a while!


    The signs of human activity disappear!


    Instead, countless weeds grew,


    Looking around at this moment, no one can find a trace of the existence of the village!


    is like this place, it was originally a grassland in the suburbs!


    Of course Bai Xiaofei didn''t know the "wonders" happening here!


    He ran through the seven saints such as the Wang Family and the Xu Family non-stop!


    Collect all the bones of saints from each family!


    And in the end, I came to the Qin family!


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei did not come alone!


    Two brothers Qin Heng and Qin Kun came with him.


    The two of them returned to Qin''s house, with a lot of emotion!


    Especially when I saw my father''s spiritual position, tears couldn''t stop streaming down!


    The Qin family stared blankly at Bai Xiaofei''s three people, with extremely complicated expressions!


    "The spiritual position of the sword sage Qin Wushuang!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the spiritual position in front of him, and was stunned for a moment!


    I take the exam!


    These people don''t talk about their strength, their nickname is really better than one!


    Seeing Qin Heng and Qin Kun kneeling on the ground for a long time, Bai Xiaofei could only persuade: "Alright!"


    "Qin Wutian who killed your father has been killed by me!"


    "It is a revenge for your father!"


    "If he knows Izumi!"


    "I will definitely look at my purpose!"


    "Don''t be too sad!"


    Upon hearing this, the two brothers wiped their tears and stood up.


    Then, I thanked Bai Xiaofei in every possible way!


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Bai Xiaofei to kill Qin Wutian!


    They dare not even step into the Qin family, let alone worship their father!


    Bai Xiaofei soothed a few more words, and then started talking about the topic!


    "Do you know where the bones of the Qin Family Saints are?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Bai Xiaofei has released the power of his soul, covering the entire Qin family!


    However, I can''t sense the slightest abnormality!


    Only the sword pill in his body is beating slightly, it seems to be a lot more lively!


    But Kenmaru''s sensing ability is too weak, so he can''t find the source!


    The two brothers glanced at each other and said in unison: "It should be in Jianzhong!"


    "Sword Tomb?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up!


    seems to be there!


    No wonder it can cause Kenmaru to shake!


    "Two... two young masters!"


    "No way!"


    "Sword tomb is related to our Qin family''s lifeline!"


    "Do not allow outsiders to enter!"


    "not to mention!"


    "The bones of the saints are the foundation of our sword mound!"


    "If it is destroyed!"


    "The sword mound is over!"


    "Do you want to be sinners of the family?"


    Many people in the Qin family immediately objected loudly!


    "Don''t mention any family to me!"


    "When Qin Wutian and Qin Nu and his son killed our father!"


    "Do they care about the so-called family?"


    "And then! Where are you people?"


    "Fuck me all!"


    Qin Heng cursed with red eyes!


    Qin Kun''s words were much less, but he drew the long sword out and said lightly: "Those who block me die!"


    "I want to stop! Who would dare to kill me?"


    A Qin Wutian''s confidant rushed out immediately!


    àÛàÍ!


    Qin Kun cut the person in half without blinking!


    hiss!


    Fuck!


    I really dare to kill!


    is so **** cruel!


    Countless sounds of cold breath sounded!


    Now, no one dares to object anymore!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, and then under the leadership of Qin Heng and Qin Kun, came to the forbidden area of ??the Qin family!


    This forbidden land is located in a vast pool of water!


    The ¡¡¡¡ water pool is several hundred meters deep, and a unique metal ore bred at the bottom of the pool is a natural sword-making material!


    Besides!


    There is no cave in the pool!


    It turned out that there was an extinct volcano in the area of ??the Qin family!


    Although the volcano will not erupt, there is still a lot of magma underground!


    is extremely suitable for smelting weapons!


    It took a hundred years for the Qin family to finally connect the pool with the extinct volcano!


    do not interfere with each other, but they can use each other!


    is the perfect blend of water and fire!


    After ¡¡¡¡, countless magic weapons were created! Be famous all over the world!


    Of course, countless scrap swords were born here!


    Therefore, this place is called "Sword Tomb"!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "This is the deep pool!"


    "There is a gate connecting the sword tomb at the bottom of the pond!"


    Qin Heng pointed to the huge water pool within a hundred meters in front of him, and slowly explained.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he jumped into the pond!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun did not dare to neglect, they immediately jumped in!


    Everyone in the Qin family who saw this scene was stunned!


    I go!


    This Baidi is so bold!


    Are you not afraid of traps inside?


    just jumped in so carelessly!


    This courage and courage is amazing!


    just don¡¯t know how strong is it?


    Although everyone has heard of it, Qin Wutian was killed by Bai Xiaofei with a single move!


    But they all say, hearing is not true!


    Therefore, they can''t believe it!


    "You said that the rumors are true? Qin Wutian, Patriarch Qin was really killed by him?"


    "I think 80% of them are fake!"


    "I don''t believe it too much!"


    "Hey! I won''t know if it''s true or not in a while? In the past, it took Patriarch Qin half an hour to open the mechanism of the sword grave! I don''t know how long it will take this kid?"


    "Huh! I don''t think he can open it all day and night! Maybe... he can''t hold back his breath later, he has to come up again!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    ''S words immediately caused everyone to laugh!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Take the sword!

    "Hey! If Qin Wushuang''s Patriarch is still there, where will this kid get his arrogance?"


    "Yes! Qin Wushuang''s family master sword saint''s name is not a boast! His strength is much stronger than Qin Wutian!"


    "I remember when the Patriarch Qin Wushuang was still there! It only takes a cup of tea to open the sword grave!"


    When it comes to the late Qin Wushuang, the Qin family is shocked!


    Gurgling...


    At this moment, strange sounds came from everyone''s ears!


    Everyone looked down and saw countless bubbles rising in the pool!


    "No... impossible, right?"


    When everyone saw this, their faces changed drastically!


    Then, many people stretched their hands into the pool!


    I suddenly felt that the temperature of the pool water had risen a lot!


    There is only one possibility to increase the temperature of the pool water!


    That is¡­¡­


    The sword mound has been opened!


    "Fuck! This... how long has it passed?"


    "One minute? Uh...not even?"


    "Oh my God! No way? Is Bai Di''s strength so exaggerated?"


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    "Fake! It must be fake!"


    "Yes! Maybe he used his powerful skill to emit heat to raise the temperature of the pond!"


    "Yes, yes! He just wants to awe us! He is just a clown!"


    Many people still don''t want to believe it, and start talking nonsense!


    boom!


    next moment!


    Suddenly a figure flew out of the pool!


    "Who?"


    "Is it Baidi?"


    "He can''t pretend anymore?"


    Everyone screamed again and again!


    But after a closer look, he found that it was not Bai Xiaofei at all, but Qin Heng!


    At this moment, Qin Heng''s face was full of excitement and excitement!


    Then, he shouted to everyone at his feet!


    "Sword Tomb has been opened by Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi has a special offer!"


    "Let you wait freely to enter the sword mound and take your sword!"


    "Only this one chance!"


    "After!"


    "Sword Tomb will completely disappear into the world!"


    Qin Heng shouted loudly!


    "What! Is it really open? Lord Baidi''s strength is really terrifying! It is even more terrifying than Qin Wushuang and Qin Wutian combined!"


    "Even allowing us to take the sword! Lord Baidi is really a good person! I really love him!"


    "Neither Qin Wushuang nor Qin Wutian allowed anyone other than the Patriarch to enter the sword grave! Today, we are blessed!"


    "Hurry in!"


    "Oh! The water is getting hotter and hotter!"


    Everyone yelled, and immediately jumped into the pool!


    However, only those who are strong enough are eligible to enter the sword grave!


    if not!


    Not to mention the long hold of breath underwater!


    Water temperature alone can kill people!


    finally!


    The Qin family who returned to the pool with Qin Heng and entered the Jian Tomb was only a dozen people!


    underground!


    Next to a huge magma pool, Bai Xiaofei and Qin Kun were standing quietly!


    Qin Kun is an immortal-level master, but even he is already sweating profusely and his face is hot!


    But Bai Xiaofei is refreshed all over, still chic!


    "This is Sword Tomb? It''s really amazing!" Bai Xiaofei exclaimed.


    The magma pond in front of him is just one of the countless "sword refining ponds" in the sword grave!


    Not even the biggest!


    The biggest one, even him, has to activate the body of chaos to get close!


    This reminded him of what the Blue Butler once said!


    "Let you jump into a lava pool, do you dare?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    to be frank!


    Even now Bai Xiaofei still doesn''t want to try!


    After a while, Qin Heng brought a group of Qin family members over!


    These people are weaker and can only take swords near the smaller sword refining pool!


    In fact, it is a "sword" rather than a "sword embryo"!


    There are countless sword embryos in these sword refining ponds!


    The bigger the sword pool, the stronger the sword embryo!


    After taking it out, as long as you make a little, you can cast it into a magic weapon!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei''s heart is hot!


    Then, he said to Qin Heng and Qin Kun: "Look at them, I''ll take a deep look!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei flew past the heat wave!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun looked envy for a while!


    With their strength, they can only stay here, otherwise, even if they encounter a stronger sword embryo, they will not be able to take it out, leaving regrets!


    Therefore, it is better not to meet!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed is amazing!


    In a short while, he crossed the sky above countless sword refining ponds and came to the largest sword refining pond!


    The sword refining pond here!


    Almost the size of a football field, it looks amazing!


    "So much magma hasn''t erupted? It''s really strange!" Bai Xiaofei complained!


    Then, according to the method Qin Heng and Qin Kun told, he began to "seduce" the sword embryo in the magma!


    That is to "take the sword with the sword"!


    original!


    The sword embryos in the sword mound all have weak induction capabilities!


    You can sense sword energy, sword intent, sword technique and so on from the treasure sword!


    Therefore, as long as you take out the sword, exercise the strength of the technique, and the appropriate sword embryo, it will automatically recognize the master!


    "Come out!"


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei gave a clear cry, calling out Jian Wan!


    Hum!


    The moment Jianmaru appeared, it immediately caused the entire sword mound to shake!


    Even in the countless sword refining ponds, the magma became boiling!


    "what happened?"


    "It''s Kenmaru!"


    "I don''t know what kind of superb sword embryo Baidi-sama can get? If that kind of sword embryo is incorporated into the sword pill! That power... is simply unimaginable!"


    Qin Heng, Qin Kun, and the others in the Qin family all looked at Bai Xiaofei with hot eyes!


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far, they can''t see anything!


    Then, everyone moved there in a tacit understanding, even the heat of the whole body had been forgotten!


    Just want to see the depths of the sword grave, a wonder that has been rare in a century!


    As the distance approaches, except Qin Heng and Qin Kun, almost everyone else can''t stand it!


    "I will help you!"


    Seeing this, Qin Heng immediately released his body protection energy to help everyone resist the heat wave!


    Qin Kun shook his head, sighed, and then let out a burst of energy!


    Suddenly, the temperature around everyone dropped drastically, making it a lot cooler!


    "Thank you two young masters!"


    When everyone saw this, they almost cried!


    But when Bai Xiaofei was 100 meters away, even Qin Heng and Qin Kun didn''t dare to get closer!


    As a result, everyone could only stand a hundred meters away, quietly watching Bai Xiaofei!


    After Bai Xiaofei released the sword pill, the biggest sword refining pool in front of him was boiling, almost spraying magma onto Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    at the same time!


    I saw countless burnt red sword embryos rising in the sword refining pond, revealing a corner!


    next moment!


    The entire sword refining pond shook!


    Countless sword embryos madly shot at Jian Wan!

 Chapter 223： Twelve sword embryos!

    "My God! The sword pill caused a riot in the sword pool!"


    "These sword embryos are crazy! They all want to be integrated into the sword pill! But the sword pill simply can''t hold so many sword embryos!"


    "It''s over, it''s over! I think this sword pill is about to burst in 80%!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded, and their hearts were raised!


    Seeing countless sword embryos approaching Jian Wan, Bai Xiaofei suddenly gave a cold snort!


    his body shook, releasing a terrifying chaotic air!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand, and countless Chaos Qi lay between Jian Wan and countless sword embryos!


    formed a huge protective film for Kenmaru!


    If you want to blend into the sword pill, the sword embryo must break this protective film before it can blend in!


    But this protective film is made of Chaos Qi, and the host is Bai Xiaofei, the strongest on earth!


    Want to break, it''s easier said than done!


    Only the strongest sword embryo can break through the blockade!


    In this way, it is not a sword embryo to choose a sword!


    But Jianmaru is choosing the embryo of the sword!


    "This...can still play like this?"


    "Too awesome! As expected of Lord Baidi!"


    "In this case, the strongest sword embryo in the sword mound will be swept away by him!"


    Everyone was stunned and surprised!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Countless sword embryos are as if moths are throwing into the fire, striking fiercely on the protective film!


    However, they cannot penetrate at all!


    after a long while!


    There is a voice like a dragon chanting from the sword refining pond!


    Then, I saw a "dragon-shaped sword embryo" flying out of the sword pool in an instant!


    almost broke the protective film in the blink of an eye and merged into the sword pill!


    "Wow! Dragon-shaped sword embryo?"


    All the halazi that everyone saw came out!


    almost mad with envy and jealousy!


    Sword Maru also groaned in excitement immediately, spinning around in the air!


    This is not over yet!


    After ¡¡¡¡ the dragon-shaped sword embryo, eleven sword embryos of various animal shapes flew out of the sword refining pond, and then merged into the sword pill!


    Bai Xiaofei counted them carefully. It seems that these twelve species of animals are exactly in line with the zodiac signs, and they are wonderful!


    After the sword pill has incorporated so many sword embryos, instead of getting bigger, it has become smaller and more refined!


    To the naked eye, it looks only the size of a soybean!


    And above the sword pill, various manic animal phantoms appeared endlessly!


    Bai Xiaofei who saw this scene was inexplicably tight!


    Even Kenmaru himself seemed to make an abnormal sound!


    "not good!"


    "Master Baidi, be careful!"


    "These embryonic swords are all ¡®the emperor of the sword¡¯!"


    "Never accept anyone! I want to fight for the boss!"


    "A fight is happening between each other!"


    "If one is not good!"


    "Sword pill and these twelve best sword embryos..."


    "It''s going to explode!"


    Suddenly, Qin Heng''s face anxiously reminded loudly!


    "Want to explode? Impossible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became cold, and with a big hand, he pinched the sword pill in his hand!


    Then, infinite strength and vigor burst out from the body!


    It seems that as long as these sword embryos dare to move!


    Bai Xiaofei will crush them all!


    But!


    These sword embryos are very arrogant and are not afraid of threats at all!


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s actions irritated them!


    makes them more manic!


    immediately made Kenmaru a tendency to explode!


    "Oops!"


    "The texture of this sword pill is still too bad!"


    "Can''t hold so many superb sword embryos at all!"


    "It''s going to explode so soon!"


    Qin Kun shook his head and said, a pity on his face!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, his heart suddenly moved!


    Then, he took out the black sword he had won from Qin Wutian!


    "It is the sword of Qin Wutian Patriarch!"


    Many Qin family members screamed out loud!


    Originally, they still had doubts about whether Qin Wutian died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    But now after seeing Qin Wutian''s sword, there is no doubt in my heart!


    After all, for Jian Xiu, the sword is life!


    and see the black sword!


    The sword pill in Bai Xiaofei''s hand immediately struggled!


    seems to long for Black Sword!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei let go of his hands and let Jianwan swallow the black sword!


    crunch!


    The sound of a mouse gnawing metal immediately sounded!


    Everyone who listened to have scalp tingling!


    Almost instantly, the black sword was swallowed by the sword pill!


    However, after the sword pill swallowed the black sword, not only did it not become quiet, but it seemed that his appetite had become bigger!


    This scene immediately aroused everyone''s shock!


    Fuck!


    If this sword pill is really made!


    What kind of terrifying killing monster will it become!


    "You want to eat! I''ll give it to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei is not angry but pleased to see this!


    Flip both hands, there is an extra palm-sized piece of bone!


    of course not the bone of a saint!


    is the "Hyakusu Nozhu Array" he got from the island country Fukuyama Ihide!


    This thing is not trivial, and it caused a lot of trouble to Bai Xiaofei.


    just happened to be of no use to Bai Xiaofei, I don¡¯t know if we can ¡°use waste¡± to increase the strength of Jian Wan!


    à²!


    The next moment, Kenmaru appeared on the bone fragments as if teleporting!


    It seems that this bone piece is more attractive to it than the black sword!


    Go on!


    Sword Maru started gnawing at the bone chip at a very slow speed!


    It took a long time, and only a small corner was gnawed off!


    "My goodness!"


    "What is this thing made of?"


    "Too **** hard, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned!


    If Fukuyama Ixiu is not dead, let him see this scene in front of him, I am afraid he will vomit blood!


    The materials used in the Great Hundred-Sword Noh Array are far more than the sword pills, black swords, and all the sword embryos in the sword pool!


    Because it is said!


    The material used in ¡¡¡¡ is made from the tail end of the "eight tail bones" of the legendary "eight divergent snake"!


    And the inheritance of this formation, in the Fukuyama family, is no less than a thousand years!


    Bai Xiaofei knows nothing about this, of course, even if he knew it, I¡¯m afraid he would sneer at it!


    To him, Kenmaru is of course more important than this formation!


    Blue Butler did not stop Bai Xiaofei''s "prodigal" approach!


    After all, in his eyes, this bone piece is also rubbish!


    It''s Kenmaru''s growth potential, even bigger!


    "I''m going! What kind of animal bone fragment is that! It''s so difficult to even swallow sword pills?"


    "It looks like Kenmaru is going to be made!"


    "Master Baidi is still awesome!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and even forgot to breathe!


    hum!


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed, but I only heard a soft groan from Kenmaru!


    Completely condensed successfully!


    Although the zodiac spirit inside it is still fighting for the boss, it can''t blew itself!


    "it is good!"


    "Wait for me to go back and slowly refine!"


    "The power of the sword pill! It will definitely increase a hundred times!"


    Bai Xiaofei kneaded the sword pill, his face was overjoyed.


    can be at this moment!


    The magma in the sword making pond suddenly exploded!


    fly out!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Jianxin was born!

    is a "red ball of light"!


    The red ball of light floats quietly on the sword refining pond, like an elf in fire!


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, her eyes confused!


    Everyone in the Qin family also knows nothing, their expressions are stunned!


    Fuck!


    What''s the situation, is it because the magma here has become refined?


    is so **** weird!


    But suddenly!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun glanced at each other, their expressions suddenly excited!


    ''S voice was trembling, and he said unconfirmed: "Mo...Could it be the legendary "Jianxin"?"


    Jianxin?


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became even more puzzled.


    Boom!


    When I heard the word "Jianxin", the faces of the Qin family and others changed drastically!


    "What! The legendary Jianxin?"


    "How is it possible? Our Qin family''s sword mound... can still breed such spiritual things?"


    "This is a real wonder!"


    Everyone yelled, tears of excitement shed!


    "Oh my god! It seems that our Qin family is going to... well, it is Lord Baidi who is about to develop..." Another person pinched his nose and said sourly.


    Qin Heng coldly snorted, "Huh!"


    "If there is no Lord Baidi!"


    "There is no super sword pill that Master Baidi condensed at this moment!"


    "This''Jianxin'' doesn''t even bother to show up!"


    "What dream do you guys do?"


    Qin Kun also sneered: "Haha!"


    "If you really want to get Jianxin!"


    "You can take the initiative to''seduce''!"


    "See if Jianxin will care about you?"


    Hearing the words of the two brothers, everyone calmed down!


    don''t dare to think about it anymore!


    After all, Jianxin is no small thing, but a wonder of heaven and earth!


    The wizard in the sword!


    It contains wisdom, similar to a treasure hunter!


    It looks like this kind of existence, how can I fall in love with these low-powered guys!


    What''s more, even if Jian Xin was really "blind" and wanted to recognize them as masters, they wouldn''t dare to ask for it at all!


    Baidi-sama is right in front of you!


    Unless you want to die, who dares to move?


    Thinking of this, everyone could only smile secretly, staring at Bai Xiaofei with envy.


    "What is Jianxin?"


    Bai Xiaofei is also asking Blue Steward at this moment!


    Blue Butler''s tone was also a little excited, and said: "Sword Heart, is equivalent to the existence of sword spirit and weapon spirit!"


    "Master, if you have Jianxin in your sword pill, your sword pill will have a sense of autonomy!"


    "This is what countless people dream of!"


    "Know, if you want a spiritual tool, magical tool, or treasure to be born independently!"


    "It not only requires the master to communicate with the artifact every day!"


    "It is also necessary that the quality of the artifact itself cannot be too low!"


    "But even so, the probability of the magical tool giving birth to wisdom is extremely small!"


    "And if spiritual wisdom is really born, it will take time..."


    "I am afraid it will be more than a hundred years or even a thousand years!"


    "Now you should be able to imagine!"


    "How valuable is this sword heart, right?"


    "Its value..."


    "It''s much more than the twelve sword embryos just now!"


    Butler Lan didn¡¯t expect that he could meet Jianxin here!


    Jianxin is not **** in his eyes, it is already a good treasure!


    The potential for growth is huge!


    You must know that there are a lot of tycoons in the universe, and they themselves are "spirits"!


    After listening to the words of Butler Lan, Bai Xiaofei was suddenly surprised!


    This is really a great adventure!


    It seems that I just used up a little bit of the Hundred-Sudden Pillar Array, which is not a prodigal!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the sword pill in his hand began to tremble with fear!


    Sword Maru, and Twelve Sword Embryos, although they are considered the Emperor of the Sword!


    But that is compared with ordinary swords!


    When they meet Jianxin, they can''t get arrogant anymore, instead they become shivering little meows!


    Even, they are full of resistance to Jianxin!


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw this and immediately threw Jian Wan towards Jianxin!


    à²!


    Kenmaru flew away and escaped instantly!


    did not dare to approach at all!


    But!


    Jianxin''s speed is faster and faster!


    Everyone just felt a flower in front of them, they saw the red ball of light, and they had wrapped the sword pill in an instant!


    hum!


    Kenmaru and Kenshin immediately stopped in the air!


    Next, the red ball of light that Jianxin turned into was gradually integrated into Jianmaru!


    Kenmaru still had a slight struggle at first, but slowly, the struggle became lighter and lighter!


    Sword chants, also from pain to comfort!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is delighted!


    It''s been half an hour!


    Kenshin is completely integrated into the sword pill!


    At this moment, Kenmaru has also changed from the original golden color to red!


    "Hey!"


    "This is the color..."


    "I don''t like it very much!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, pinched his chin and spit out!


    bang bang bang bang!


    At this moment, as Kenshin and Kenmaru are completely fused together!


    The entire sword mound!


    Among the countless sword refining ponds!


    Countless sword embryos are ping-pong!


    seems to be cheering the birth of "The King of the Sword"!


    The magma in the sword refining pond also erupted fiercely, as if a volcano was about to erupt!


    everyone jumped!


    Bai Xiaofei is watching it and laughing!


    The stronger Kenmaru is, the happier he is!


    "come on!"


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei beckoned to Kenmaru in the eyes of everyone''s expectation!


    But!


    Kenmaru was motionless, just floating in the air blankly!


    "Ok?"


    The smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly solidified!


    "Hi! Is this Jianxin unwilling to recognize the Lord?"


    "Fuck it! I''m so excited! Could it be that I am the real owner of it? But... I **** dare not go there!"


    "Fart! You are the owner of a fart! I am!"


    Everyone in the Qin family saw this, and their hearts became hot again!


    But, I just thought about it in my heart, I didn''t dare to pass!


    "Shut up all! Don''t disturb Lord Baidi!"


    Brothers Qin Heng and Qin Kun glared at everyone!


    When everyone saw this, they immediately died down and didn''t dare to say any more!


    But in my heart, I was a little gloating!


    Hey!


    We can''t get Jianxin!


    But Master Baidi seems...


    can''t get it either!


    "I''ll say it one last time! Come here!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was cold, and he hooked his finger at Jianmaru!


    To be honest, he likes obedient "children"!


    if not!


    Who is the master?


    So, if Kenmaru is not obedient!


    No matter how powerful it is!


    He would rather discard it!


    "The unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    Bai Xiaofei put away the bone fragments, snorted coldly, and grabbed the sword pill with his big hand!


    à²!


    But the next moment, Jian Wan flew into the sword pool!


    at the same time!


    A dry palm stretched out from the magma!


    just grab the sword pill in his hand!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Juggernaut Wushuang!

    "Hands? What''s the situation? There are people in the sword pool?"


    "How is it possible? There is magma there! How can people live there? Is it a ghost?"


    "It turns out that Jianxin is a masterful thing! No wonder Lord Baidi can''t surrender!"


    "Who the **** is it!"


    Everyone in the Qin family''s complexion changed drastically, and their faces were unbelievable!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun are also forced!


    Fuck!


    What unparalleled masters are hidden in the sword refining pond?


    Why don¡¯t we know this!


    I never mentioned it when my father was alive!


    Everyone was shocked, and Bai Xiaofei was shocked again and again!


    next moment!


    I saw that palm slowly rise!


    soon!


    A shirtless man with red hair and an unusually tall figure got out of the magma!


    But everyone in the Qin family can only see the man''s back!


    The moment Qin Heng and Qin Kun saw the man, their expressions were shocked!


    Although they can only see the back...


    However, the familiar feeling makes them hard to forget until death!


    "No... impossible, right?"


    The brothers Qin Heng and Qin Kun glanced at each other, their eyes were red!


    The next moment, the red-haired man looks crazy, holding a sword pill, and roaring!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "I finally got the''strongest sword in the world'' in my lifetime!"


    "With it!"


    "The old man Lu Gongming must not be my opponent!"


    "I must beat him!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and shouted coldly, "Who are you?"


    "who am I?"


    The red-haired man was stunned when he heard the words, and his expression became very painful, as if he had forgotten his identity!


    Until the sword pill in his hand buzzed!


    Then he proudly shouted: "I am a swordsman! Qin Wushuang!"


    Boom!


    heard this!


    Everyone almost bit their tongue in shock!


    "What! Is it Patriarch?"


    "Patriarch is not dead!"


    "It''s really my father!"


    "Father!"


    Everyone in the Qin family was surprised and happy!


    The tears of Qin Heng and Qin Kun can no longer be held up!


    Weeping with joy, tears flow into a river!


    "Are you Qin Wushuang?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and looked at Qin Wushuang with a gentler expression!


    Of course, this is because of the face of Qin Heng and Qin Kun.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and said, "But even so...Kanmaru still has to return it to me! That''s not yours!"


    "what did you say?"


    Qin Wushuang''s expression immediately became dangerous.


    "this is mine!"


    "It''s my trump card to challenge Lu Gongming!"


    "It''s my life!"


    "How can I return it to you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Qin Wushuang cursed at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Father!"


    "That is the sword pill made by Master Baidi!"


    "Hurry up and return it to Lord Baidi!"


    Qin Hengsheng is afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be angry, and quickly persuade!


    "Father!"


    "Lu Gong was beaten to death by Lord Baidi tomorrow!"


    "Don''t be obsessed with it anymore!"


    Qin Kun also shouted loudly!


    "what?"


    Qin Wushuang staggered!


    looked at Qin Heng and Qin Kun with red eyes!


    But in his eyes, there is no warmth, only endless indifference and doubt!


    "Fuck me all!"


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "I will kill you all!"


    "I want to defeat Lu Gongming!"


    Qin Wushuang''s body shook, and the magma in the entire sword refining pool was boiling!


    next moment!


    Countless swords made of magma flew out of the sword pool!


    shot at Bai Xiaofei and the people of the Qin family turbulently!


    even includes...


    Qin Heng, Qin Kun!


    "A toast without eating or drinking fine wine!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became cold, and he waved his hand to smash countless "magma swords".


    But looking in front of him again, he found that Qin Wushuang had already escaped and flew toward the exit!


    "I want to defeat Lu Gongming! I want to defeat Lu Gongming!"


    Qin Wushuang kept murmuring these words, seeming to be caught in a madness!


    And those magma swords just now, although they look amazing, they are not powerful!


    Don''t say hurt Bai Xiaofei, even the Qin family can easily resist it!


    à²!


    next moment!


    Qin Wushuang''s figure disappeared from the exit!


    "Father!"


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun yelled at the back, but they were completely useless!


    "what happened?"


    Everyone in the Qin family was also confused by Monk Zhang Er, with question marks on his face.


    "How come Lord Baidi is gone!"


    Just then, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked around!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei was also missing!


    "Oops! Lord Baidi is chasing his father!"


    "It''s over! Will Dad be killed..."


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun suddenly looked desperate and fell to the ground staggeringly!


    The Qin family, outside the sword grave, at the deep pool!


    There have been more children of the Qin family gathered here long ago, and everyone is looking forward to the pool.


    guess who will come out first!


    Who will get a weapon against the sky in the sword mound!


    gurgle!


    suddenly!


    Pan Shui reacted!


    "coming!"


    Everyone suddenly became nervous!


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw a red-haired man rushing out of the pool!


    "who are you?"


    "Ah! He... why is he so like Patriarch Qin Wushuang?"


    "He is Qin Wushuang!"


    The Qin family disciples screamed again and again!


    "Go!"


    Qin Wushuang burst out, and immediately countless water swords flew out!


    Turn everyone who beat them all on their backs!


    Although no one was injured, but he was embarrassed and confused!


    When everyone came back to their senses, they found that Qin Wushuang had already flown to the extreme far, almost becoming a "small spot"!


    Everyone looked at each other, don''t know what happened?


    " Defeat Lu Gongming! Defeat Lu Gongming!"


    Above the white clouds, Qin Wushuang was flying fast, still chattering!


    He didn''t know that, directly above his head, there was a man in white, Shi Shiran''s "synchronized flight"!


    is no one else, it is Bai Xiaofei!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "What is going on with Qin Wushuang?"


    "Is it crazy?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Not so much ¡®crazy¡¯!"


    "It is better to say that he is too obsessed!"


    "Just let him break his obsession!"


    "He can wake up!"


    Lan Butler explained.


    "Break obsession?"


    "His obsession is Lu Gongming!"


    "But Lu Gongming was killed by me!"


    "Unless..."


    "Let''s do it, Blue Butler!"


    "You drag him into the dream space!"


    "Let him fight Lu Gongming!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Young Master is really a bodhisattva heart!" Blue Steward seemed to say jokingly.


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said angrily:


    "He is a lunatic, he knows not to kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "Am I not even a lunatic?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Get started!"


    The blue housekeeper smiled and said: "I know the master! Let''s go!"


    hum!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei and Qin Wushuang all disappeared!


    ? ¡¡? It¡¯s been a little bit hilarious to watch the lol world game these past two days, time is always not enough. . The chapters owed to everyone will be added in the future! Double to add o(¡É_¡É)o~


    ?


    ????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Three servants!

    Qin Wushuang is flying in the sky!


    Suddenly, he only felt the world spin and dizzy!


    When I woke up, I saw a silver-haired man watching him quietly!


    is Lu Gongming!


    "Lu Gongming!"


    "It''s so hard for me to find you!"


    "Give me defeat!"


    Qin Wushuang yelled frantically, and then rushed over with his sword pill!


    "There is no sky!"


    Lu Gongming looked serious, and shot a giant palm with his backhand!


    "Broken!"


    Qin Wushuang was so terrible that he broke Lu Gongming''s ultimate move with a single sword!


    "how is this possible?"


    Lu Gongming''s face changed drastically!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Lu Gongming!"


    "You are nothing but that!"


    Qin Wushuang got more and more courageous and beat Lu Gongming back again and again, screaming!


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been!


    With Qin Wushuang''s strongest sword exploded!


    Lu Gongming turned into a rain of blood!


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked to see!


    Qin Wushuang actually has the strength to defeat Lu Gongming!


    This is really surprising!


    and!


    Sword Pill in Qin Wushuang''s hands is even more magical, and Bai Xiaofei has learned a lot!


    "I...I finally defeated Lu Gongming!"


    The moment Lu Gongming died!


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes immediately became clear, and couldn''t help but shed tears of excitement!


    Happiness!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei walked out and clapped his hands in applause: "Not bad, not bad! Qin Wushuang! You are very strong!"


    "who are you?"


    Qin Wushuang''s body shook, and his expression became grim again!


    Snapped!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers, and the two of them came out of their dreams!


    In an instant, the two returned to the sky!


    Qin Wushuang didn''t react for a while, and almost fell directly from a height of 10,000 meters!


    "This...what the **** is going on?"


    Qin Wushuang''s face is full of surprise!


    "It''s easy!"


    "Everything just now is an illusion!"


    "It''s me to make you wake up!"


    "Understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei explained concisely.


    "what?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Then so..."


    "I... I did not defeat Lu Gongming..."


    Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly looked ugly and his mind almost collapsed!


    "of course not!"


    "The illusion I created is almost exactly the same as reality!"


    "You defeated..."


    "It''s the real Lu Gongming!"


    Bai Xiaofei said again.


    Qin Wushuang still couldn''t believe it, his expression kept changing for a while!


    "Humph!"


    "Since you are already awake..."


    "Then I don''t have to be so polite to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words suddenly fell cold.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Wushuang frowned slightly!


    "Humph!"


    "You know my secret!"


    "Do you want me to let you go? Let you spread the word around the world?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "and so!"


    "I want you to be my slave!"


    "I will use it from now on!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked straight into Qin Wushuang''s eyes, and said domineeringly.


    "what are you saying?"


    Qin Wushuang could hardly believe his ears!


    Who is he?


    He is the strongest sword repairman of the Qin family with the title of Sword Saint!


    even just now!


    Lu Gongming was beheaded by him!


    This kid in front of him, although he can do magic tricks!


    But!


    Do you think you can defeat yourself with illusion?


    is simply ridiculous!


    "Although I am very grateful to you for restoring my mind..."


    "But, your words are too presumptuous!"


    "I will replace your elders!"


    "Punish you a little bit!"


    "Let you know what''polite'' is!"


    After Qin Wushuang finished speaking, Jian Wan didn''t bother to use it!


    directly ejected two sword qi with his fingers, and shot at Bai Xiaofei''s calf, seeming to want Bai Xiaofei to lose his ability to move!


    "Do you dare to underestimate me like this? Looking for death!" Bai Xiaofei laughed in anger!


    Then!


    A chaotic fist blasted out!


    àÛàÛ!


    Those two sword auras collided with Fist Jin, and instantly disappeared!


    Go on!


    Unrivaled "Black Giant Fist"!


    killed Qin Wushuang''s eyes!


    "how is this possible?"


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed drastically!


    never dare to hold big, finally used the sword pill!


    ßÝßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡­


    next moment!


    Countless red sword auras gathered together to form a huge sword, which collided with the black giant fist!


    Boom!


    "Great Sword" annihilated instantly!


    can''t stop the giant fist at all!


    Although the two are similar in size, their quality and power are almost a hundred times worse!


    The moment the giant sword shattered, even Kenmaru heard a sigh of sorrow!


    "What a terrifying strength this is!"


    Qin Wushuang''s face was dull, his eyes filled with despair!


    "Humph!"


    "Now I ask you!"


    "Will you be loyal to me forever?"


    At this time!


    A loud shout came from Qin Wushuang''s head!


    Qin Wushuang seems to have heard nothing, his body is stiff, his heart is alive!


    "You don''t even want your two sons?" Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded again!


    "Son? Son... Son! Heng''er! Kun''er!"


    Qin Wushuang finally reacted!


    Then, he looked at the huge boxing power close at hand and shouted: "I am willing to be loyal to you! Don''t kill me!"


    "Exit!"


    Bai Xiaofei snapped his fist with a finger!


    Then, a drop of blood popped out and shot into Qin Wushuang''s eyebrows, completely becoming his master!


    "Humph!"


    "Qin Heng and Qin Kun are loyal to me!"


    "If it wasn''t for them!"


    "I punched you to death a long time ago!"


    "Where does it take so much trouble!"


    Bai Xiaofei glared at Qin Wushuang, and then flew towards the Qin family!


    Qin Wushuang glanced at Bai Xiaofei''s back gratefully, and then ran after him!


    Qin family!


    Everyone, Qin Heng and Qin Kun are waiting nervously!


    suddenly!


    Qin Heng shook his body and looked to the sky and said: "It is Lord Baidi who is back... Father, he..."


    "behind!"


    Qin Kun suddenly jumped up and shouted!


    Everyone took a closer look and found it really!


    Qin Wushuang really followed Bai Xiaofei intact!


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and Qin Wushuang was far behind, so that everyone didn''t see it for a while!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei floated down from the sky and stood in front of everyone!


    "Thank you, master, for spare my father''s life!"


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your kindness!"


    Qin Heng, Qin Kun, and many of the children of the Qin family, all bowed to thank you!


    "Heng''er! Kun''er! Do you... also recognize Master Baidi as the master?"


    At this moment, Qin Wushuang''s figure fell and asked with a complicated face!


    "Nonsense!"


    "If it wasn''t for their face!"


    "How can I be so good to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Qin Wushuang and his son said with gratitude to Dade.


    "Father! Kenmaru..."


    At this time, Qin Heng saw Qin Wushuang''s hand still holding the sword pill tightly, his face changed slightly, and he reminded in a low voice.


    "Yes! Master! This sword pill will be returned to you..." Qin Wushuang immediately offered the sword pill with both hands!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Sword Emperor Heroic Spirit!

    When Qin Wushuang offered sword pills.


    , Qin Kun on the side also respectfully sent the bones of the saint he had just prepared!


    Bai Xiaofei only held the bone of the saint in his hand, and did not take back the sword pill.


    hiss!


    Everyone who saw this scene took a breath!


    I go!


    No way!


    Is Lord Baidi willing to give up this superb sword pill to Qin Wushuang?


    This is too **** too generous!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun were also shocked, they couldn''t believe their eyes!


    Qin Wushuang''s face was full of ecstasy!


    Even the sword pill in his hand uttered a cheerful sword roar!


    "Oh shit!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei was even more angry and cursed!


    Of course he does not want Kenmaru!


    but I don¡¯t like the "Jianxin" in it!


    ²Ý!


    You **** don''t like Lao Tzu!


    I still look down on you!


    seemed to have noticed that Bai Xiaofei''s expression was not good, and Qin Heng said quickly: "Master! What are you doing? Take the sword pill back quickly!"


    Qin Kun also gave his father a look, with a look a little anxious!


    He thought that Lord Baidi was testing his father''s loyalty!


    Qin Wushuang also reacted immediately, cold sweat on his forehead!


    Then, he was so scared that he fell directly to his knees, held the sword pill above his head, and sincerely offered it!


    said in his mouth: "Master! A slave can never bear your kindness! I am not worthy of this sword pill!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said, "Who said I would give you the sword pill?"


    "The''Sword Heart'' inside still belongs to you!"


    "Give me back the sword pill outside!"


    "I want to condense the sword spirit by myself!"


    "No need for it!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone was taken aback!


    Fuck!


    The temper of Lord Baidi turned out to be so hot!


    because of a sword heart!


    I would rather give up the best sword pill you get!


    "Master! You are not kidding?"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to imagine that someone was willing to give up Jianxin and want the "shell" outside?


    This is simply "buying a tree and returning a pearl"!


    "Nonsense!"


    "You hurry up!"


    "Otherwise, if I shoot!"


    "I''m afraid Jianxin will be blown up accidentally!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly!


    As soon as these words came out, Kenmaru suddenly made a miserable hum!


    Then, I saw a red ball of light actively drilling out of the sword pill!


    is the "Sword Heart"!


    à²!


    Bai Xiaofei saw this and immediately sucked the sword pill back into his hand!


    Just about to collect the sword pill and the bones of the saint!


    can be at this moment!


    The bones of the saint burst out!


    followed!


    A white phantom appeared from the broken bones and flew directly into the sword pill!


    "what''s the situation?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked!


    "This...what happened?"


    "Why did the remains of the ancestor''Sword Emperor'' shatter?"


    "What is that white ghost?"


    Everyone in the Qin family has also changed their faces, and they dare not accept the fact that the ancestor''s remains are broken!


    At this time, the blue steward laughed and said: "Master! This is the sword emperor heroic spirit! It is the sword emperor''s ultimate sword intent!"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t understand.


    "Let me say that!"


    "You can think of it as "Jianxin"!"


    "And this sword heart!"


    "It''s much stronger than the sword heart just now!"


    Butler Lan said very surely.


    "There is such a good thing?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he suddenly became ecstatic!


    The depression just now was wiped out!


    At this time, Qin Wushuang also changed his expression and reported to Bai Xiaofeihui: "Master!"


    "The Jianxin in my hand can communicate with me simply!"


    "It just told me that the white phantom is the same thing as it!"


    "It is also the existence equivalent to Jianxin!"


    "But the power of that white phantom..."


    "It''s far less than it!"


    Qin Wushuang didn''t dare to hide it, a report of 15 to 10!


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!


    Fuck!


    Among the bones of the original ancestor, there is also a sword heart?


    This fucking!


    Fatty water flows into outsiders¡¯ fields!


    Everyone is jealous and jealous!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and shouted: "What? It said my Jianxin is not comparable to it?"


    "Uh...yes!"


    Qin Wushuang swallowed his saliva, nodded with a wry smile.


    At this time, the red sword heart was spinning in Qin Wushuang''s palms!


    seems to be demonstrating to Bai Xiaofei!


    This Bai Xiaofei is so angry!


    can''t wait to want to eat it in one bite!


    hum!


    suddenly!


    The sword pill in Bai Xiaofei''s hand trembled frantically!


    followed!


    A white figure, like the lamp **** in Aladdin¡¯s magic lamp, slowly drilled out and appeared in front of everyone!


    "Fuck! Ghost!"


    "What! Is this the white ghost just now?"


    "This is Jianxin? I think it''s a soul!"


    Everyone in the Qin family was so frightened that they were so scared that they were crying and howling!


    Qin Heng and Qin Kun also opened their mouths wide!


    Fuck!


    There is such a Jianxin?


    Logically speaking, Jianxin has only simple wisdom!


    But the situation before me...


    can not only be described as "smart", right?


    is clearly a big living person!


    Everyone was frightened!


    Qin Wushuang''s face trembled, and he exclaimed: "Are you the ancestor Sword Emperor?"


    what!


    Ancestor Sword Emperor?


    ß´!


    Many people sat on the ground in shock!


    his face is unbelievable!


    at this time!


    Sword Emperor Heroine''s mouth slightly opened!


    Although there is no sound, a series of thoughts have been passed into everyone''s mind!


    "brat!"


    "You are nothing but my sword intent!"


    "Now you look down on me in turn?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s naughty!"


    Sword Emperor Heroic said lightly to the red sword heart!


    Go on!


    stretched out a finger and pointed to the red sword heart!


    Boom!


    this moment!


    The world changes color!


    Everyone''s thoughts seem to be frozen, there is only one finger in their eyes!


    Fingers don¡¯t seem to be fingers anymore!


    is the Optimus Prime!


    crashed down!


    And the target is that small, disobedient red sword heart!


    "Ancestors stop!"


    Qin Wushuang''s skills were fully utilized before he could finally shout a word!


    If this finger really points on the red sword heart, I am afraid that this sword heart will have to be scrapped on the spot!


    turned into a sword gas, and disappeared in smoke!


    The Sword Emperor Heroic Spirit seems to be unheard of, the action is the same!


    "stop!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said lightly!


    hum!


    The Sword Emperor Heroic Spirit immediately stopped, and after nodding respectfully to Bai Xiaofei, he "retracted" back into the small sword pill!


    See this scene!


    The audience fell silent!


    "Even the Sword Emperor was enslaved by Lord Baidi? It''s terrifying!"


    Everyone looked shocked, and their souls trembled!


    The red sword heart in Qin Wu''s hands also seemed to have become a trembling little Meow!


    shrunk pitifully into a ball, never dare to be arrogant anymore!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Tang Guo is missing!

    Bai Xiaofei has brilliant eyes!


    With the infusion of the heroic spirit of the sword king, the power of the sword pill has reached its peak at this moment!


    The only thing that needs attention is whether the sword king hero will pose a potential threat to him?


    But after realizing Bai Xiaofei''s worries, the butler Lan immediately patted his chest and said: Sword Emperor Heroic Spirit is 100% safe!


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei put his heart in his stomach!


    "Now the eight great saints in the north surrender to me!"


    "Next..."


    "It should be the four great saints of the south!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    But at this moment, his cell phone rang.


    The call is impressively Kong Nianci!


    "what''s up?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked immediately after answering.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Oh no!"


    "Tang Guo is missing!"


    "I am afraid that she will commit suicide, so I have called the police!"


    "But the police couldn''t find her!"


    "What should I do now?"


    On the phone, Kong Nianci''s voice was very anxious!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    Then, he asked in his heart: "Blue Butler! Do you know where Tang Guo is now?"


    "She is at Tang''s house!"


    The tone of the blue housekeeper is a little strange!


    "She is well at home!"


    Bai Xiaofei said angrily!


    "Family?"


    "You mean the Tang family?"


    "But the Tang family has been sealed off!"


    "How did she get in?"


    "How did you know?"


    Kong Nianci doesn''t seem to believe in Bai Xiaofei!


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei hung up directly!


    too lazy to care about her!


    Although recently, their relationship has eased a lot!


    But because of the "unpleasant things" that happened in Jinling!


    Between the two, there is still a deep grudge in each other''s hearts!


    "Young Master! There is a situation!"


    Just then, the blue housekeeper''s voice sounded again!


    "What''s the situation?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Is such that!"


    "I just took a closer look at the Tang family!"


    "I found that besides Tang Guo, there is also an extremely powerful strange woman!"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone is a bit solemn!


    This situation is not common!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously, and asked casually: "A strong woman? How strong is it?"


    "Five or five with you!" said the blue steward.


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei''s saliva spurted out!


    "What? What time is it open?"


    Bai Xiaofei was so startled that he almost bit off his tongue!


    "Let me say that!"


    "Your firepower is on!"


    "Plus the best sword pill!"


    "Fight her..."


    "The wind shouldn''t fall!"


    After careful analysis, the blue housekeeper slowly said.


    "Grass!"


    "You still count as Kenmaru?"


    "Can you keep the wind down?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "Who is she?"


    Bai Xiaofei is very curious and wants to know who the woman is!


    "Uh...I can''t find her information!" The blue steward replied after a daze.


    hiss!


    Bai Xiaofei took a breath after hearing this!


    Fuck!


    This thing doesn''t look easy anymore!


    The last time Blue Steward couldn''t find the "God Venerable" on the seabed, he inexplicably found the "Cthulhu Body"!


    this time¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know what big things will happen!


    "Forget it!"


    "Why do you think so much!"


    "Just go and see!"


    Bai Xiaofei said to the blue butler with a sense of war in his heart!


    "Yes! Master!"


    Blue butler nodded!


    Qin Wushuang and others all looked at Bai Xiaofei with eagerness!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flickered, and his body was motionless. Everyone was very curious, but they didn''t dare to disturb!


    After a long while, Bai Xiaofei finally moved!


    "Qin Wushuang!"


    "I order your father and son three people!"


    "Go to the four great saints in the south now!"


    "Ask if they are willing to dedicate the bones of saints to the establishment of the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Whether you like it or not!"


    "You are not allowed to be rough!"


    "Be polite!"


    "understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei said to Qin Wushuang, Qin Heng and Qin Kun!


    Because the four great saints in the south did not participate in the martial arts conference, he was unfamiliar, and he was not very good at using force!


    However, I believe that after hearing his deeds, the four saints should be willing to surrender to him!


    of course!


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to!


    Anyway, he will never regret it in the future!


    but those families who are not willing to take refuge!


    "Yes! Master!"


    Qin Wushuang three people immediately responded!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then left floating!


    Bai Xiaofei just "goed to heaven", the phone rang again, it was from Kong Nianci!


    Bai Xiaofei did not answer.


    But immediately, a text message came!


    "I have already gone to Tang''s house to find Tang Guo!"


    "If you let me know you are lying to me!"


    "I definitely tell my grandpa!"


    "Humph!"


    This "huh" is very spiritual, as if Kong Nian was playing his temper in front of Bai Xiaofei vividly!


    "This bastard!"


    "Aren''t you going to be unhelpful!"


    "The net messes with me!"


    Bai Xiaofei cracked his mouth!


    Then, he asked Lan Guanjia to teleport directly to Kong Nianci!


    "Yes!"


    "Master!"


    "Go!"


    Lan Butler smiled, and Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in the blue sky!


    all the birds around me were forced to look at!


    Capital! Tang family!


    This place has been sealed, and outsiders cannot enter at all!


    In fact, except for the Tang family in Beijing!


    The Chen family where Chen Huan is located!


    Ye Xuan and Ye Feng are in the Ye family!


    The Shen family where Shen Tianxing and Shen Tianba are located!


    has been seized!


    can be regarded as the top five tycoons in Beijing, four of them were "violently killed"!


    This made many people in the capital secretly say: Now there is only one surname in the capital, and that is the "kong" in Kongde!


    But, if you let those who really understand the inside story know this, you will definitely sneer!


    because!


    There is indeed only one surname in Beijing!


    but it¡¯s not Kong!


    but!


    Surname "White"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s white!


    At this moment, around the Tang family!


    A pretty woman is looking around for the entrance!


    But I have been looking for it for a long time!


    was not found at all!


    "Hey!"


    "How did Tang Guo get in?"


    "Bai Xiaofei lied to me, right?"


    The woman is Kong Nianci!


    While she was searching, she muttered anxiously!


    She didn¡¯t want to find Tang Guo when she saw only a cold body!


    "Ugh!"


    "Tang Guo cried secretly every night!"


    "I should have found out earlier!"


    "Blame me!"


    Kong Nianci secretly blamed herself again in her heart!


    And just now!


    Her body suddenly shook!


    I just felt like there was something, I scanned my body!


    "Uh...what''s the matter?"


    Kong Nianci tightened his clothes tightly, his face changed slightly!


    "Ha ha!"


    "What a smart little girl!"


    "You can detect my spiritual consciousness?"


    "It seems to be a craftable material!"


    "I ask you!"


    "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    next moment!


    There was a cold woman''s voice above Kong Nianci''s head!


    Kong Nianci looked up in shock!


    I saw a beautiful woman standing in the air!


    Beside her, Tang Guo is there!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： The arrogant Yan Yu!

    "Tang Guo, are you all right!"


    Seeing Tang Guo, Kong Nianci exclaimed in surprise and joy.


    "I''m fine..."


    Tang Guo looked a little confused, and said blankly.


    Even at this moment, she couldn''t believe what she had just experienced!


    It turned out that she didn''t sneak out by herself, but was forcibly taken out by this extremely beautiful woman in front of her!


    And this woman is like a "fairy", flying around with her, relaxed!


    Because of this, she was able to enter the Tang family that had been blocked for a long time!


    "Ok?"


    "Little girl!"


    "Are you ignoring me?"


    At this time, the woman''s face was slightly cold, and she looked at Kong Nianci with an unkind expression!


    Gurgle!


    Kong Nianci was so scared that she swallowed saliva!


    The person in front of you is no ordinary person!


    You can even fly!


    This kind of strength is terrible!


    However, because I am afraid of hardship!


    She didn''t like martial arts since she was a child.


    Therefore, hearing the words of the woman "accepting disciples", not only did she not feel the slightest joy, but was full of resistance!


    "Thank you sister for your love, I...I don''t want to practice martial arts!" Kong Nianci said cautiously, shrinking her neck.


    "Oh?"


    "Huh! In that case!"


    "Then there is no need to keep it!"


    A woman turns her face faster than a book!


    A strong killing intent suddenly appeared on his face!


    As soon as he raised his palm, it seemed that Kong Nianci was about to be slapped to death on the spot!


    Snap!


    Kong Nianci was so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale, and sat down on the ground!


    "Senior Yan Yu, stop!"


    "she is my good friend!"


    "Please don''t hurt her!"


    Tang Guo''s expression also changed drastically, and he hurriedly pulled "Yan Yu" by the arm and said!


    "Humph!"


    "remember!"


    "You are not from this planet!"


    "She and the other natives living on this planet..."


    "To us are all ¡®heterogeneous¡¯!"


    "There is a good saying!"


    "It''s called''non-self race, their hearts must be different''!"


    "They are all enemies!"


    "Moreover!"


    "I just gave her a chance!"


    "She doesn''t want it!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "You can''t blame me!"


    There was no warmth on Yan Yu''s face, and said to Tang Guo, "Educated"!


    "Do not!"


    "not like this!"


    "I am from Huaxia!"


    "Not..."


    Tang Guo is still arguing loudly!


    suddenly!


    Snap!


    Yan Yu slapped Tang Guo''s face fiercely!


    Tang Guo''s pretty face immediately added a bright red five-fingerprint!


    "To shut up!"


    Yan Yu''s cold eyes made Tang Guo silent immediately!


    Then, Yan Yu pointed at Kong Nian and said kindly, "Huh!"


    "Now I changed my mind!"


    "Go and kill her!"


    boom!


    As soon as he said this, it was as if a bomb exploded in Tang Guo''s body!


    Immediately make her staggered and shaky!


    OMG!


    Is this woman the devil?


    You want me to kill my best friend?


    I have no family...


    Nothing!


    Could it be!


    Even my only friend!


    Do you want to die?


    even!


    Or die in my hands?


    Tang Guo almost collapsed!


    "go with!"


    Yan Yu shouted coldly!


    Kong Nianci was completely frightened and sat numbly on the ground!


    Tang Guo shook her body and cried loudly, "No!"


    "You stinky woman!"


    "Don''t hurt my friend!"


    "I only have her as a relative!"


    "No... wrong..."


    "There is another person... barely counted as my friend!"


    "You... don''t mess around!"


    "If that friend of mine knows!"


    "He will teach you severely!"


    Tang Guo burst into tears, thinking of Bai Xiaofei in his heart, hoping to scare Yan Yu away with the name Bai Xiaofei!


    But Yan Yu laughed disdainfully when he heard this!


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    "The people on this planet are all **** from fighting the five scum!"


    "Who can stop me?"


    "You stinky girl!"


    "It seems really hopeless!"


    "In that case!"


    "I killed you!"


    Yan Yu''s face is amazingly beautiful, but his heart is extremely vicious!


    With a fierce light in his eyes, Tang Guo and Kong Nianci were to be killed!


    "Die!"


    Yan Yu raised his hand and wanted to break Tang Guo''s neck!


    "Don''t..."


    Kong Nianci also reddened his eyes from crying, and wailed in a trembling voice!


    Tang Guo closed his eyes, his heart was desolate!


    Even with a smile...


    It seems that death is also a kind of relief for oneself!


    But just when Tang Guo resigned!


    suddenly!


    A shocking shout blasted from the heads of the three!


    "Bitch! Dare you!"


    Ok?


    Yan Yu was furious when he heard the words, and when he looked up, he saw a young man in white flying at high speed from the sky!


    It is Bai Xiaofei!


    "what?"


    "Dare to talk to me like that?"


    "I want to kill her?"


    "What can you do with me?"


    "But don''t worry!"


    "After I kill the two of them!"


    "Will send you to **** together!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Your way of death!"


    "It will be 10,000 times more miserable than them!"


    "I promise!"


    Yan Yu''s mouth threatened coldly!


    Then, with a smug sneer on his face, she pinched Tang Guo''s tender neck!


    "court death!"


    The expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face is terrifying!


    then!


    Offering a super sword pill directly!


    boom!


    next moment!


    Jian Wan, urged by Bai Xiaofei''s full force, immediately exploded with unimaginable power!


    Sword Maru seemed to have become a "light"!


    Cut off a few fingers of Yan Yu in an instant!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "my hand!"


    "I want to smash you into pieces!"


    Yan Yu''s face was terrified!


    I can''t believe that I have been taking care of my perfect body, and I was cut off a few fingers at this moment!


    This is something she cannot bear!


    Although Yan Yu was frightened, she reacted quickly, and instantly grabbed all her severed fingers in her hands!


    Bai Xiaofei took this opportunity and immediately sucked Tang Guo''s delicate body into his embrace!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    Seeing the familiar warm face in front of him, Tang Guo immediately cried with joy!


    "Ah! Hurry up and save Nian Ci!"


    Tang Guo shouted again very anxiously.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and took another breath!


    Immediately, Kong Nianci''s body hung on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Uh...thanks...thank you..."


    Kong Nianci blushed rarely, and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, the posture of the three of them is really ambiguous!


    Hearing this, Tang Guo couldn''t help but lower his head, and even his neck became red!


    Bai Xiaofei hugged left and right, but he was unhappy!


    because!


    Bringing two oil bottles with you will greatly weaken your strength!


    Against Yan Yu, will it be stretched!


    originally!


    Bai Xiaofei thought so!


    However, when he saw what Yan Yu looked like at the moment, he suddenly laughed!


    original!


    Yan Yu cares too much about his appearance!


    After losing his finger, although he was furious, he didn''t have the heart to fight at all!


    There is no need for Bai Xiaofei to do it himself!


    A super sword pill has already made Yan Yu breathless again and again!


    "Hey! I''m on it too!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips and killed him too!

 Chapter 230： Liulian vomits blood!

    "not good!"


    When Yan Yu saw Bai Xiaofei coming over, his face suddenly changed!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s appearance at the moment is very strange...Two women are hanging on his body...


    However, she did not dare to show any contempt for Bai Xiaofei!


    Because it is just a super sword pill, it has already given her a lot of pressure!


    Madman Nie Gai''s big knife, she can take it with her bare hands, and even twist it easily!


    But for the "light saber" that Kenmaru turned in front of you!


    She dare not even touch it!


    If Bai Xiaofei joins the battlefield, the probability of her failure is too great!


    What''s more, she wants to repair her fingers at this moment, and she has no desire to fight!


    "You three dog men and women wait for me!"


    "I swear!"


    "I will definitely be back!"


    Yan Yu gave Bai Xiaofei a cold look!


    Then, the figure suddenly disappeared into the air!


    "Ok?"


    "Blue Butler!"


    "what happened?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked anxiously.


    "It''s the Teleportation Talisman!" Blue Steward replied.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then said: "That''s it!"


    "This **** can''t let her go!"


    "Otherwise, there are endless troubles!"


    "Let''s catch up with her!"


    However, for Bai Xiaofei''s request, butler Lan was helpless!


    "Master!"


    "That woman is a''otherworlder'', I can''t trace her!"


    "However, your family, friends, etc.!"


    "I will always pay attention!"


    "They won''t be hurt by Yan Yu!"


    Butler Blue replied.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, that''s all!


    But he believed that with Yan Yu''s temper, he would definitely not give up!


    Will definitely come back to find him for revenge!


    But before that!


    He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible!


    Wait until next time!


    He didn''t want to hear Yan Yu''s stinky **** whispering!


    he wants!


    Destroy with a palm!


    "Humph!"


    "I made a decision!"


    "Go to India tomorrow!"


    "Take the bone of the saint of Bodhidharma!"


    "I want it within a week!"


    "Complete the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Cultivation into the bone of a saint!"


    "I want to be holy!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and he thought of it!


    at the same time!


    Yan Yu teleported thousands of miles away!


    Here is a barren desert!


    If ordinary people were here, it would be unbearable!


    But Yan Yu didn''t change her face, her expression was as usual!


    "Unexpectedly, only twenty years have passed!"


    "Earth actually has such masters?"


    "Even so young?"


    "It''s really hateful!"


    Yan Yu gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice!


    Putting away the contempt, now, she dare not enter Beijing rashly!


    In fact, she came to Beijing this time mainly to find a few people!


    Except Tang Guo!


    There are also "Ye Family Patriarch, Ye Cannot", "Tang Family Underground, Unrelenting"!


    However, she went to the Ye family and Tang family one after another!


    But I was surprised to find that these two families had already been blocked!


    Ye couldn''t and absolutely ruthless, and even lost his whereabouts!


    Therefore, she could only find Tang Guo helplessly and give herself a little "comfort"!


    After all, both of them are "people in the same industry"!


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t get the "comfort", instead I lost several fingers!


    This fucking!


    Even a "fairy" like Yan Yu couldn''t help but explode at this moment!


    Staring blankly at his fingers, Yan Yu suddenly turned cruel!


    With a squeeze of his fingers, he squeezed all these fingers!


    "Humph!"


    "I use the''Blood Lead Method''!"


    "Find the''five people'' quickly!"


    "When the five people get together, there is hope to break open that ¡®deep land¡¯!"


    "Compared with Midi..."


    "What are my fingers?"


    Yan Yu comforted himself a few words, and then used the **** method to find the whereabouts of the five people!


    "I used a secret method back then..."


    "They have planted''blood lead'' in their bodies!"


    "As long as they are still on this planet!"


    "I can easily find their whereabouts!"


    "Now the first one!"


    "Ye can''t!"


    Yan Yu muttered to himself!


    Then it started to move!


    I saw the "blood mass" in her hand immediately drifted away!


    Faintly, something like a "blood curtain" was formed!


    Yan Yu stared at the "blood curtain" closely!


    Because, as long as Ye can''t live, above the blood curtain at this moment, the scene that Ye can''t at this moment can appear!


    She can use this to find the whereabouts of Ye''s impossible!


    Just when Yan Yu looked forward to it!


    suddenly!


    Boom!


    The blood curtain burst out of thin air!


    "puff!"


    Yan Yu was pulled by the air machine and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "what happened?"


    "Why can''t the real-time picture of Ye unable to appear at the moment?"


    "He can''t leave the earth!"


    "There is only one possibility!"


    "He is dead?"


    Yan Yu whispered blankly, his face full of disbelief!


    You know, when she saw Ye Wuzhi back then, she not only taught Ye Wueng''s advanced techniques!


    Even before leaving, he deliberately told: "You hide and practice secretly! Don''t cause trouble! I will come to you in the future!"


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Even if she exhorts like this!


    Ye can''t still die!


    This fucking!


    The fairy is swearing again!


    "next!"


    "Unrelenting!"


    "This person was originally to appease him!"


    "I even lied to him: Tang Guo is his illegitimate daughter and me!"


    "This person was turned around by me!"


    "Should do what I tell you: keep secretly hiding, waiting for me to find him!"


    Yan Yu regained his mood, and then began to urge the secret method again!


    puff!


    But after a while!


    The blood curtain in front of Yan Yu collapsed again!


    "what!"


    "Dead without mercy?"


    "Are there any mistakes!"


    Yan Yu is going crazy!


    "next!"


    "Fist is invincible!"


    "puff!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "I worked so hard to steal the strongest boxing technique of my sent sect!"


    "Help you become the number one boxer on earth!"


    "One of the three gods of the martial arts world!"


    "But you fucking!"


    "Why not find a hole and stay there!"


    "Why died?"


    Yan Yu vomited blood again and again, half of it was caused by the qi machine, and half of it was angry!


    She has worked hard for twenty years, and it seems that it will eventually turn into a dream!


    "The next Qin Wutian!"


    "puff!"


    "Dead too!"


    "the last one!"


    "Qin Wushuang!"


    "puff!"


    "Grass! It''s too early to vomit blood! This person is not dead!"


    "I...I''m so touched...oooooo!"


    Yan Yu actually cried!


    And at this moment, the blood in her hands is gone!


    His face is extremely pale too!


    However, the news of Qin Wushuang''s alive made her look a little excited!


    Then, she couldn''t wait to take out the "teleport talisman"!


    Follow the instructions on the blood curtain and came to China Southern!


    Teleported directly to Qin Wushuang''s side!


    "Qin Wushuang! Do you remember me!"


    boom!


    As soon as Yan Yufu appeared, he asked expectantly!


    "Humph!"


    "Bitch!"


    "Do you still remember me!"


    boom!


    But at the same time!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure also appeared suddenly!


    puff!


    Yan Yu spurted blood again!


    Nima!

 Chapter 231： Linlang Realm Void School

    Yan Yu never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei was there!


    In fact, butler Lan always pays attention to people related to Bai Xiaofei, of course Qin Wushuang is also on the list!


    Therefore, the moment Yan Yu appeared!


    Butler Lan gave Bai Xiaofei a short report!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei''s figure can appear in time!


    But, Yan Yu doesn¡¯t know about this!


    She thought that Bai Xiaofei used some incredible means, or some kind of magical power, to find her!


    This immediately shocked her heart, and her fear of Bai Xiaofei deepened!


    almost has a psychological shadow!


    And Bai Xiaofei lost the two oil bottles Kong Nianci and Tang Guo, but his strength immediately returned to its peak state!


    The next moment, he pointed to Yan Yu''s nose and shouted: "Wonder!"


    "The earth is not as simple as you think!"


    "Die me!"


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is holding a lightsaber made by Super Sword Pill!


    rushed towards Yan Yu as if a **** descended from the earth!


    Yan Yu''s expression is very ugly!


    The whole face becomes distorted!


    seems to have written the word "dead" on his face!


    In this situation, how can she dare to fight?


    can only escape!


    "Asshole!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "I will definitely be back!"


    Yan Yu bit her silver teeth and said viciously!


    Then, he directly crushed the teleport symbol!


    After ¡¡¡¡ bang!


    Her figure suddenly disappeared into the air!


    It''s unimaginable fast!


    à²!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s speed is extremely fast, he only had time to grab a strand of Yan Yu''s hair!


    "Grass!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset, rubbing her fingers, she turned the strand of hair into gray!


    The three fathers and sons Qin Wushuang, Qin Heng, and Qin Kun next to him were forced!


    Up to this moment, it seems that there is no reaction to what happened!


    at the same time!


    A world of comprehension called "Linlangjie"!


    Above a huge mountain!


    Inside a very beautiful secret room!


    Yan Yu''s figure suddenly appeared on a futon!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s so mad at me!"


    "I...oooooo!"


    Yan Yu was really frustrated, and she cried out of grievance!


    At this moment, she suddenly noticed some pain on the top of her head!


    I touched it, and immediately realized that there was a lot of hair loss!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yan Yu is almost crazy!


    When I went to Earth this time, not only did I get nothing, but I lost several fingers and a lot of hair!


    This is really hard for her to accept!


    I want to kill Bai Xiaofei alive!


    "Damn it!"


    "My twenty years of layouts have been exhausted!"


    "And now..."


    "I have not dared to go to the earth alone!"


    "And even if I go..."


    "There are no five people with a ¡®no character generation¡¯ and a ¡®specified exercise method¡¯, and there is no way to break through the ¡®emptiness¡¯ of the earth!"


    "For the present!"


    "You can only go to the major peaks and invite a few ¡®non-character generation¡¯ brothers out of the mountain!"


    "I was going to swallow that secret place by myself..."


    "But now it seems!"


    "I can only discuss with a few seniors!"


    "of course!"


    "The most important thing!"


    "I must kill that bastard!"


    "for sure!"


    Yan Yu gritted his teeth, wishing to eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat and drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood!


    Go on!


    She tidied up her appearance, and slightly covered her fingers and the top of her head!


    went to the peaks of the Zongmen!


    The sect she is in is called "Xuwuzong"!


    There are six peaks in total!


    Each mountain is in its own line!


    And she is the great sister of the mountain where she is located!


    Above this mountain, she is the eldest sister who is above ten thousand people except her master!


    But in the entire Void Sect, in the entire six major veins, it is not so outstanding!


    Because the big brothers of the other five mountains are much better than her!


    Yan Yu was extremely fast, and after a short while, he came to the next mountain peak and asked to see a senior!


    And the other side!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei returned to the capital, he ran into "Nie Gai" who came to see him!


    "Nie Gai, the madman, one of the three gods of the martial arts world?"


    "What are you coming to do with me?"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Nie Gai with a scrutiny gaze, and wanted to ask him why he came!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "The villain came here this time to inform you of a news!"


    "It''s..."


    "There is a powerful female nun from another world!"


    "Already descended on the earth!"


    "I hope you will be on your guard!"


    Nie Gai''s posture is very humble, without the tolerance of the "three gods" at all, but bows down!


    "what?"


    "you mean¡­¡­"


    "Yan Yu?"


    "How did you know about this?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly!


    He knows a little bit about Yan Yu''s temperament!


    This woman is just as murderous...


    In other words, it is killing people on earth!


    don¡¯t treat people on earth as humans at all!


    If Nie Gai meets Yan Yu, there is only one end in 80%!


    That is "death"!


    But now!


    Nie Gai is not only dead!


    Instead, he came to inform himself?


    Why is it yourself?


    Why didn¡¯t you die?


    It''s a bit strange to think about it!


    Facing Bai Xiaofei''s question, Nie Gai''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly, "Bai Di!


    "The villain is also lucky to learn that the woman exists!"


    "I almost... uh no... I''m almost dead!"


    "Just believe it!"


    "I have no ill will to you at all!"


    Nie Gai said sincerely.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at him, and suddenly asked: "Then why tell me?"


    "So humble attitude?"


    "Maybe..."


    "Do you want to take refuge in me?"


    "Work for me?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Nie Gai was taken aback, but immediately, he nodded and said: "Not bad!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    "My respect for you!"


    "But it''s like a torrential river... uh..."


    "It''s flooding anyway!"


    Nie Gai, the madman, has acted violently and murderously since he became famous!


    Ever praised others?


    Therefore!


    His compliment is very awkward, Bai Xiaofei grinned when he heard it!


    However, in order to complete the task of "adult"!


    He must stay with Bai Xiaofei!


    So, although he is reluctant, he can only pinch his nose and flatter him!


    "Humph!"


    "In that case!"


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered after hearing this!


    What he was waiting for was Nie Gai''s words!


    Go on!


    Bai Xiaofei popped a drop of blood in Nie Gai''s stunned eyes!


    shot into Nie Gai''s eyebrows!


    Let Nie Gai become his most faithful servant!


    "Say!"


    "what happened?"


    "Who is behind you..."


    "Is anyone instructing you!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was cold, and he asked loudly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： The bones of Bodhidharma!

    Hear the words!


    Nie Gai''s face changed immediately!


    He can detect it, he is now from the body to the soul!


    has become Bai Xiaofei''s servant!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei has a thought!


    He will be wiped out immediately!


    But!


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei, he is even more afraid to betray the "adult"!


    In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei is even more awesome!


    can''t be better than adults!


    That "mysterious lord"!


    But he can easily resurrect him!


    This ability!


    is not "like a god"!


    but it is simply "God"!


    Therefore, facing Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice, Nie Gai said calmly, "No! Absolutely not!"


    "Ok?"


    "In front of me!"


    "You still dare to lie?"


    Bai Xiaofei is the owner of Nie Gai!


    Naturally, I can sense that Nie Gai is lying!


    This made his brows frown, and he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Fuck!


    Does this old boy want to live anymore!


    dare to lie in front of me?


    "Fuck you!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious, and was about to slap the dog to death!


    "Master, please slow down!"


    Blue butler suddenly pleaded!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Huh?"


    "Master!"


    "I can see it!"


    "This person is not afraid of death at all!"


    "There must be someone else behind him!"


    "Even..."


    "I guess it might be''that one''!"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone is a bit solemn!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart tightened when he heard that!


    Butler Lan is unwilling to just say, selling Guan Zi said: "I''m not sure yet!"


    "Master, please don''t ask!"


    "Wait until you truly complete the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "I can know..."


    "Is it the "person" I imagined!"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone is unpredictable, and he seems to have a high regard for "that"!


    Bai Xiaofei believes 100% of the blue steward!


    Hearing this, he immediately gave up killing Nie Gai!


    just asked: "Is that an enemy or a friend?"


    "Currently, it is ¡®Friend¡¯!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "''It'' won''t send anyone to whistle it!"


    The blue butler is very sure.


    Bai Xiaofei has no more worries!


    It''s just that the curiosity of "that" in my heart is even greater!


    of course!


    If you let him know!


    The "one" that the blue housekeeper said is not "he or she"!


    is "it"!


    I don¡¯t know how wonderful Bai Xiaofei¡¯s expression will be!


    After sorting out the recent events!


    Take a rest for another night!


    the next day!


    Bai Xiaofei is full of energy!


    set off for India!


    Originally!


    He can take Su Mei and others to India together, just as a tourist!


    But when I think of India¡¯s reputation in the international community!


    and it has the name of "the capital of everything"!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t want the female relatives to go!


    just right!


    It¡¯s much more convenient to go by yourself!


    just...


    I didn¡¯t know that after I took away the bones of the saint left by Bodhidharma from India!


    The country of India!


    will it fall into a slump and become notorious!


    Indian Capital International Airport!


    The direct flight from Beijing arrived on time!


    opened the hatch and saw a line of people walking down!


    They are professional archaeologists from various countries!


    When I came to India, I should be away from the Indian government!


    Come and evaluate the value of the "Bodhidharma Bone" in the Indian National Temple!


    The Indian official did this, not to sell the bone of Bodhidharma or something!


    but hope that through this remains, to achieve the purpose of promoting India!


    no way!


    There are too many ugly facts in India recently and in the past!


    has led to a sharp drop in the profits of India¡¯s tourism industry in recent years!


    If there is no remedial measure!


    The tourism industry in India is over!


    Anyway, with various moods and purposes!


    This line of archaeological experts is under the leadership of a dedicated person!


    came to the national temple of India!


    But!


    They just arrived!


    found out that Guosi had been blocked!


    There are people everywhere!


    is not a tourist!


    but many policemen, monks, lamas, etc.!


    Those policemen are all armed with live ammunition!


    Except for the police!


    Buddhist monks, lamas, etc.!


    is not an ordinary person, not an ordinary monk!


    Everyone looks capable!


    looks extraordinary and powerful!


    is not comparable to ordinary monks!


    "My God! What happened!"


    This team of experts are all caught up in a mess!


    Until a moment later!


    Someone came from inside!


    It turned out!


    There is an "Oriental Thief"!


    actually wanted to be in broad daylight!


    Robbing the bone of Bodhidharma!


    This fucking!


    The courage is too big!


    Everyone heard it!


    also fell into a long period of speechlessness!


    the next day!


    Bai Xiaofei is full of energy!


    set off for India!


    Originally!


    He can take Su Mei and others to India together, just as a tourist!


    But when I think of India¡¯s reputation in the international community!


    and it has the name of "the capital of everything"!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t want the female relatives to go!


    just right!


    It¡¯s much more convenient to go by yourself!


    just...


    I didn¡¯t know that after I took away the bones of the saint left by Bodhidharma from India!


    The country of India!


    will it fall into a slump and become notorious!


    Indian Capital International Airport!


    The direct flight from Beijing arrived on time!


    opened the hatch and saw a line of people walking down!


    They are professional archaeologists from various countries!


    When I came to India, I should be away from the Indian government!


    Come and evaluate the value of the "Bodhidharma Bone" in the Indian National Temple!


    The Indian official did this, not to sell the bone of Bodhidharma or something!


    but hope that through this remains, to achieve the purpose of promoting India!


    no way!


    There are too many ugly facts in India recently and in the past!


    has led to a sharp drop in the profits of India¡¯s tourism industry in recent years!


    If there is no remedial measure!


    The tourism industry in India is over!


    Anyway, with various moods and purposes!


    This line of archaeological experts is under the leadership of a dedicated person!


    came to the national temple of India!


    But!


    They just arrived!


    found out that Guosi had been blocked!


    There are people everywhere!


    is not a tourist!


    but many policemen, monks, lamas, etc.!


    Those policemen are all armed with live ammunition!


    Except for the police!


    Buddhist monks, lamas, etc.!


    is not an ordinary person, not an ordinary monk!


    Everyone looks capable!


    looks extraordinary and powerful!


    is not comparable to ordinary monks!


    "My God! What happened!"


    This team of experts are all caught up in a mess!


    Until a moment later!


    Someone came from inside!


    It turned out!


    There is an "Oriental Thief"!


    actually wanted to be in broad daylight!


    Robbing the bone of Bodhidharma!


    This fucking!


    The courage is too big!


    Everyone heard it!


    also fell into a long period of speechlessness!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Fighting through a thousand years!

    In the temple!


    The battle has just begun!


    is over!


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei was still standing in the air without any waves!


    The bones of Bodhidharma were beaten to the ground alive!


    It can clearly feel...


    As long as Bai Xiaofei exerts his strength slightly!


    It will immediately change from "skeleton" to "ashes"!


    disappeared from the world!


    no way!


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei is only 72 revolutions, his "seventy-two revolutions" is comparable to an ordinary "hundred revolution master"!


    Therefore!


    Don''t say just facing the bone of Bodhidharma!


    Even if the 72nd rank Bodhidharma met him!


    also only has the word "failure"!


    "Humph!"


    "You are not my opponent at all!"


    "Don''t do unnecessary struggles anymore!"


    "A thousand years ago..."


    "You preached in our country and planted a cause!"


    "What I did today!"


    "It''s "fruit"!"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly!


    After Buddhism was established, for various reasons!


    Central Plains has experienced several extinction campaigns!


    is not so much sports, but in the final analysis is war!


    And this also brought war and extinction to Zhongyuan Wubai surname!


    That''s why today''s "Causal Theory"!


    Dharma heroic spirit heard the words, but he was noncommittal, just a thought!


    "If I were in the heyday!"


    "You can never be my opponent!"


    "You can only bully my old bones now!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, his eyes suddenly narrowed!


    If you can''t get the approval of the heroic spirits of Dharma!


    Even if he gets his remains, I am afraid it will not have any effect on him!


    will suffer from it instead!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "In that case!"


    "Then you will follow me back to the thousand years ago!"


    "Let you be convinced that you lose!"


    what!


    Go back to a thousand years ago!


    Boom!


    The bones of Bodhidharma shook violently, and I couldn''t believe what I heard!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart: "Blue Butler? Do you know what I mean?"


    "Master!"


    "Of course the old slave understands!"


    "Go!"


    Blue Butler and Bai Xiaofei are connected!


    immediately knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking!


    The voice fell off!


    I saw the bones of Bai Xiaofei and Bodhidharma, disappearing into the temple at the same time!


    hum!


    On a certain official road in ancient times!


    Two ghosts suddenly appeared in the air!


    is the bones of Bai Xiaofei and Bodhidharma!


    and below!


    I saw a carriage, galloping along the official road quickly!


    "Grandmaster!"


    "You are almost old!"


    "Go to Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts?"


    While driving the car, the coachman talked to the big monk in the car!


    "no way!"


    "The warriors here are too powerful!"


    "If I want to spread Buddhism all over the world!"


    "You must have force that can convince people!"


    The great monk explained lightly.


    After hearing the words of the great monk!


    Dharma Heroine was shocked!


    Isn''t this me when I was young?


    I!


    Am I really back a thousand years ago?


    is under the gaze of Bai Xiaofei and the heroic spirits of Dharma!


    After the great monk arrived at Shaolin Temple!


    immediately learn all kinds of martial arts!


    However, the Central Plains martial arts are not suitable for him, so that his cultivation is almost impossible!


    The great monk was naturally unwilling to give up like this, so he spent nine years in the Shaolin Temple!


    Nine years later, I finally realized 72 stunts!


    Become the number one powerhouse in the Central Plains!


    "Amitabha!"


    "The little monk finally has the ability to teach!"


    "It''s not wasted that I wasted nine years of this world!"


    this day!


    After ¡¡¡¡ realized that the world was invincible, the great monk had to set off to preach everywhere!


    can be at this moment!


    I heard a cold voice suddenly coming from the sky!


    "Wait!"


    "I want to learn two tricks with you!"


    "No comment?"


    The great monk was shocked and looked up!


    I saw a man in white and fell down!


    is Bai Xiaofei!


    And the heroic spirit of Bodhidharma stared at Bai Xiaofei and the monk carefully!


    "Who is the donor?"


    The monk looked puzzled.


    "I am the number one master in Central Plains!"


    "Has been invincible all over the world!"


    "Today I sensed that you have achieved great success!"


    "So I am here to challenge!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly!


    "what?"


    "The donor is so young!"


    "Is already the first master in Central Plains?"


    The great monk was shocked!


    "Humph!"


    "My dignified Central Plains, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger!"


    "How can you, a foreigner, understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    "you!"


    The great monk was suddenly furious upon hearing this!


    Then, he stretched out a hand slightly, his face was neither sad nor happy, and said: "Since the donor is sincerely inviting! The little monk is more respectful than fate!"


    finished!


    then boldly shot Bai Xiaofei!


    But!


    The great monk did not dare to go all out at first, for fear of hurting Bai Xiaofei!


    uses only one-tenth of his strength!


    But even so!


    That momentum is also earth-shattering and violent!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t try!"


    "Otherwise, you will never have the chance to make the next move!"


    Bai Xiaofei is calm and breezy, just clapping his hands slightly!


    then easily forced the great monk back!


    "It''s really scary!"


    The monk''s face changed drastically, and he never dared to slack in the slightest!


    Go on!


    Seventy-two stunts broke out!


    madly attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    "Good job!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed!


    will fight with the great monk!


    The strength of the two is the best in the world!


    Every attack falls on people or things!


    will surely crush and destroy it!


    logically speaking!


    Such a battle between the two will definitely blow up the entire Shaolin Temple!


    But it is not!


    Everything around the two is not damaged in the slightest!


    even remains the same!


    If any warrior sees this, he will be shocked!


    Because of their control over their own power!


    has reached the point of unpredictability!


    But!


    The great monk did not dare to go all out at first, for fear of hurting Bai Xiaofei!


    uses only one-tenth of his strength!


    But even so!


    That momentum is also earth-shattering and violent!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t try!"


    "Otherwise, you will never have the chance to make the next move!"


    Bai Xiaofei is calm and breezy, just clapping his hands slightly!


    then easily forced the great monk back!


    "It''s really scary!"


    The monk''s face changed drastically, and he never dared to slack in the slightest!


    Go on!


    Seventy-two stunts broke out!


    madly attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    "Good job!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed!


    will fight with the great monk!


    The strength of the two is the best in the world!


    Every attack falls on people or things!


    will surely crush and destroy it!


    logically speaking!


    Such a battle between the two will definitely blow up the entire Shaolin Temple!


    But it is not!


    Everything around the two is not damaged in the slightest!


    even remains the same!


    If any warrior sees this, he will be shocked!


    Because of their control over their own power!


    has reached the point of unpredictability!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Hit you!

    "what?"


    "what?"


    "Are you not convinced?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s face was completely cold!


    "Big...hero! I took it!"


    The great monk thought that Bai Xiaofei was talking to him, and he was so frightened that he was sweating profusely, and he explained with anxiety!


    "Shut up! I didn''t talk to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei glared at the monk!


    immediately caused the great monk to run into the corner like a little wife who was wronged.


    In the air!


    Bai Xiaofei and the heroic spirit of Bodhidharma have a gunpowder-like exchange of ideas, but the collision sparks overflow!


    "Why are you not convinced?" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Humph!"


    "Although he has cultivated a peerless technique now!"


    "But there is no familiar or unfamiliar use at all!"


    "Ten percent of combat power! I''m afraid I can''t even play half of it!"


    "Like a newborn baby!"


    "Although there is a''sweet weapon'', but you can''t even hold it, naturally you will easily lose to unarmed adults!"


    Dharma heroic replied lightly!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and sneered: "I often hear that Buddhism is good at sophistry!"


    "I saw you today, it really deserves your name!"


    "In that case!"


    "I will convince you!"


    Dharma Heroine was taken aback and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Humph!"


    "It''s easy!"


    "When you think he can beat me!"


    "I''ll fight him again!"


    Bai Xiaofei said nonchalantly.


    Then, he said to the grand monk: "Today is not enough to play!"


    "We will have a period later!"


    "Fight again in the future!"


    "I hope you were..."


    "The strength will not be as fragile as it is today!"


    finished!


    Bai Xiaofei will live up to his hands and leave in a cool manner!


    The great monk looked at the colorful eyes and couldn''t help but said sincerely: "A masterful demeanor!"


    But in fact, Bai Xiaofei did not leave at all!


    , it turned into a "phantom" like the heroic spirit of Bodhidharma, always watching the great monk quietly!


    Under the gaze of one person and one soul, the great monk is preaching and his strength is growing rapidly!


    one year later!


    Bai Xiaofei asked the Dharma hero, "Can you do it now?"


    "Yes!"


    Dharma heroes are confident!


    The growth of the great monk this year, of course it is in my heart!


    It is confident, the great monk at this moment has the strength to defeat Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded!


    then reappeared in front of the great monk!


    The great monk at this moment has become a famous figure in the martial arts world of Central Plains!


    No way, his strength is too strong, no one is his enemy at all!


    Not to mention hurting him, even making him sweat!


    Therefore!


    When she saw Bai Xiaofei again, she was very excited and looking forward to it!


    He wants to know!


    Now he...


    Can you challenge Bai Xiaofei''s majesty?


    Above Dongting Lake!


    Bai Xiaofei and the great monk stood quietly on the water!


    Around!


    are all heroes from all walks of life in the Central Plains who have heard the news!


    "Go ahead!"


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "it is good!"


    The monk has no objection!


    If it''s someone else, he naturally has to be modest and modest!


    But in the face of Bai Xiaofei, he must go all out!


    can''t be sloppy at all!


    Go on!


    Amidst the cheers of countless people, the monk stepped on the splash and quickly came to Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    next moment!


    The sky full of palm shadows appeared around Bai Xiaofei, covering Bai Xiaofei''s whole body in it!


    This looks simple and unpretentious, but the power is incredible!


    actually made the surface of the entire Dongting Lake rise a hundred meters high!


    But!


    Bai Xiaofei in ¡¡¡¡ was unscathed!


    can''t even bother to move!


    "how is this possible!"


    The great monk couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head slightly and sighed!


    spit out a word!


    "defeated"!


    Boom!


    In an instant!


    The palm shadows in the sky are all broken!


    Hundred meters of lake water also all fall!


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is the Dragon King of the West Sea, able to command thousands of currents!


    And at the same time as the water surface calmed...


    There are also great monks!


    I saw him at this moment, he has become a rookie!


    Floating awkwardly on the lake!


    No more combat power!


    Him!


    was even worse than a year ago!


    "Do not!!!"


    Dharma heroic voice is desperate, and he can''t believe everything in front of him!


    Boom!


    All the heroes of the Central Plains around him were all shocked!


    Oh my God!


    The most invincible Master Dharma in the world!


    was "beaten by one word" by a young man from the Central Plains!


    This¡­¡­


    Everyone is in shock and coercion!


    But!


    After a short silence!


    There were enthusiastic cheers from the audience!


    Originally!


    They are all here to cheer for the monk, let''s take a look at Bai Xiaofei being abused!


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei abused the monk!


    This is really beyond everyone''s expectations!


    Hey!


    Although it says "Foreign monks are good at recitation"!


    But!


    If it''s a martial arts competition!


    We are still awesome!


    Many warriors are even more teary!


    I think Bai Xiaofei is the savior of the martial arts world in Central Plains!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei asked: "Are you taking it now?"


    "Take it! You can''t accept it!" The monk said with a wry smile.


    "How about you?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head to look at the hero of Bodhidharma!


    Dharma heroic spirit is crazy: "No!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "This is not my peak period yet!"


    "Far from it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not angry, and said with a smile: "It''s okay! I have time!"


    finished!


    was in the eyes of everyone, and slowly disappeared!


    "I''ll go! It''s a god!"


    Everyone worshipped Bai Xiaofei even more!


    time flies!


    One day ten years later!


    Above the Yellow River!


    Countless boatmen are kneeling to the ground!


    eyes, peek at the two quiet "fairies" above the river from time to time!


    "the you now!"


    "It is indeed stronger!"


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me too much!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the grand monk who was even more powerful in front of him, and said lightly.


    The great monk did not speak at all, after chanting "Amitabha Buddha"!


    stepped on and launched an attack!


    This time!


    The great monk has indeed made progress!


    After three tricks!


    was finally defeated!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Take it?"


    Great monk: "Serve!"


    Dharma hero: "Not enough!"


    One day in twenty years!


    The top of Mount Tai!


    The Great Monk was defeated by Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Take it?"


    The great monk rolled his eyes and was too lazy to deal with Bai Xiaofei!


    Hey!


    Enough!


    Why do you humiliate me with the same sentence every time?


    But the hero of Bodhidharma is still shaking his head: "Not enough!"


    fifty years later!


    Changan Street!


    The great monk met Bai Xiaofei and fell away!


    Bai Xiaofei is about to catch up!


    The voice of the Dharma heroic rang!


    "No need to chase!"


    "I take it!"


    "Convinced!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped in his eyes!


    shows a trace of loss!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Rain falls from the sky!

    "unfortunately!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head in his heart!


    You know, in the past few decades, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has not increased by a large margin, his startling cultivation base, following the missionary process of the great monk, has grown to an extremely high level!


    The great monk has experienced the cold and warm human feelings and the cold world conditions in the past few decades, and he has almost experienced the same!


    This is too great for him!


    Even let him enjoy it and don''t want to end!


    But now, the heroic spirits of Bodhidharma have taken the initiative to be soft, but they are going to end this journey forcibly!


    if not!


    It is the blasphemy against Bodhidharma!


    "I know!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to the heroic Dharma!


    However, before leaving the dream space, he still found the great monk!


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Don''t pass it here!"


    "There will be no deadline!"


    Finished!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure slowly disappeared before the eyes of the monk!


    "White donor!"


    The great monk stared at the air blankly, his expression was sad and happy!


    In the end, he couldn''t help but excitedly said, "The little monk can be called a master by the white donor?"


    Then, I saw that the great monk didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him and left with a big laugh!


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly appeared in the temple!


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar surroundings, Bai Xiaofei was in a daze!


    Although, in the dream space, he did not really spend decades of time!


    But it takes a lot of time!


    This made him feel like a world away!


    "come on!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei beckoned to the Bodhidharma bone!


    Bodhidharma did not resist at all, and was finally handed over to the blue steward by Bai Xiaofei!


    but!


    Before disappearing into the air, the heroic spirit of Bodhidharma asked one last sentence!


    "I hope the white donor can help me protect Tianzhu! Don''t let it die! Please!"


    To this!


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly!


    Finally said: "There is a worthy guardian existence on this planet..."


    "Naturally, I will protect myself!"


    "Whether it''s a country, a person, or something else!"


    After speaking!


    Bai Xiaofei disappeared in the temple!


    boom!


    When the bones of Bai Xiaofei and Bodhidharma disappeared!


    This temple collapsed!


    seem¡­¡­


    Without the bones of Bodhidharma!


    There is no need for this temple to exist anymore!


    Outside, the monks, lamas, etc. in the entire national temple changed their faces!


    "My God! The holy temple actually collapsed!"


    "The bone of the saint ancestor was snatched away under our noses! Ahhhhh!"


    "It''s over! We were abandoned by the ancestors!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Countless people began to cry in grief and inexplicable grief!


    óùóùóùóùóù...


    But at this moment, countless white light groups suddenly descended from the sky!


    All fell into the national temple, above everyone''s body!


    "What is this? Rain falls from the sky?"


    "This... Could it be the Holy Ancestor Appearance?"


    "The ancestor did not abandon us!"


    "I feel so comfortable..."


    "I... my cultivation base is increasing?"


    "Oh my God!"


    Everyone was surprised and happy!


    Even the foreigners of that group of archaeological team have a lot of white light groups on their bodies, and they have got great benefits!


    Everyone feels refreshed!


    It seems to be able to live a few more years!


    "what?"


    "Amazing!"


    "This is the power of God, right?"


    All these foreigners were shocked!


    And after experiencing the "Rain from the sky" thing!


    Everyone had an illusion!


    I feel that the bone of Bodhidharma has not been taken away, but in this way, Fuze is given to everyone!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know that after he left, someone wiped his ass!


    (Because I¡¯m paying attention to the global finals of lol recently, the update is rubbish! Fortunately, lpl¡¯s teams are all qualified and there is no civil war. It is a good start! More updates will be resumed tomorrow! All the updates owed before ! At the same time thank you brothers and sisters who have not given up on me! Love you o(¡É_¡É)o~)

 Chapter 236： Its crazy! (First!)

    And here, after Bai Xiaofei returned to the capital, he immediately contacted Lao Kong to discuss the establishment of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!


    After a series of recent events, the senior officials of Huaxia have acquiesced to the affairs of the Baidi Wuyuan!


    The handling of various procedures is also a green light!


    As long as the Baidi Wuyuan is completed, students can be recruited nationwide!


    Kong Lao is also extremely excited, his face glowing, as if he was several decades younger!


    He has applied for tens of thousands of acres of land from the top to build the Baidi Wuyuan!


    is located in the western suburbs of the capital, near Xiangshan Park!


    Bai Xiaofei is of course very satisfied.


    Then, they non-stop mobilized the hands of the Baidi League and the eight saints, and began to start work there!


    The people involved are all martial arts masters, as well as elites from all walks of life!


    There are even blue butlers secretly "helping"!


    Therefore!


    It should have taken months, even years of engineering!


    basically just one week!


    can be built!


    At this time, Qin Wushuang and his son also happened to rush back.


    and handed all the saint bones to Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "the host!"


    "Among the four great saints in the south, the Ying family! The Huang family! The Chen family!"


    "All expressed kindness!"


    "And give all the bones of the saint!"


    "Besides!"


    "They also said!"


    "As long as you need to go to their place!"


    "They will do their best to help each other!"


    Qin Wushuang made the situation clear.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then said: "Then you will return now!"


    "Go to three of them!"


    "Say I am now preparing to build the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "It''s when people are needed!"


    "Let them send someone to help!"


    Qin Wushuang was taken aback first, but immediately nodded and said yes!


    After Qin Wushuang left, Qin Heng and Qin Kun couldn''t help but frowned and reminded: "Master!"


    "The last family of the southern saints, the Su family!"


    "You won''t even sell your face!"


    "Just give us a close-up!"


    "If it wasn''t for you to say ¡®be polite¡¯!"


    "We really can''t wait to break in!"


    The two brothers gritted their teeth and were obviously humiliated!


    "Calm down!"


    Bai Xiaofei soothed the two of them.


    He didn''t even think about it!


    Anyway!


    The last Su family!


    I will definitely regret it, don¡¯t want it!


    After collecting the bones of the saint, Bai Xiaofei sent people to major portals and gathered countless media experts to report on the upcoming establishment of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!


    Especially "Jinling Media", Bai Xiaofei went there in person to meet Chu Hong!


    Chu Hong has a lot of "first-line materials" that were secretly photographed in the martial arts conference!


    and she is a personal experience!


    The articles written by her can arouse the resonance and curiosity of countless ordinary people!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei and Chu Hong were chatting in the office building of Jinling Media.


    Chu Hong''s immediate boss, editor-in-chief, Mr. Xu, also came over!


    "You are Mr. Bai! Fortunate to meet you!"


    Old Xu shook hands with Bai Xiaofei very enthusiastically, his expression excited and mixed with forbearance curiosity!


    He also watched the video of the Budo Contest!


    His first reaction was fake!


    But after calming down, after analyzing it from a professional perspective!


    He knew that these things cannot be faked!


    There is no such a sky-defying technology in China!


    if not!


    China¡¯s movie special effects will not be slammed by Hollywood!


    Therefore!


    there is only one truth!


    is these videos!


    is all true!


    Fuck!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    Old Xu loved to read martial arts novels since he was a child, so after learning about the existence of the martial arts world, he couldn''t sleep for several nights of excitement!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, the legendary "Boss of the Martial Arts World" at this moment, I can''t wait to strip Bai Xiaofei all over and study carefully!


    "Editor Xu, hello."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    This made Old Xu flattered immediately, his mouth trembled, and he subconsciously asked, "Hero! Can you show me your hands and open your eyes?"


    Old Xu''s hands are tangled together, like a shy little girl, full of expectation!


    Chu Hong gave a chuckle in her heart!


    But she knows that Bai Xiaofei is the master of murder!


    This¡­¡­


    Old Xu!


    Don''t splash my face with blood later!


    mourned for Lao Xu in her heart, and Chu Hong subconsciously moved a few steps away from Lao Xu!


    is beyond Chu Hong''s expectation, Bai Xiaofei is surprisingly talkative today!


    just smiled and said, "What do you want to see?"


    Bai Xiaofei is in a good mood today, so I am willing to say a few words to the older ones!


    "What do I want to see?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Old Xu was taken aback!


    can''t help but think back to the incredible things I saw in the video of the martial arts conference!


    Such as flying in a volley!


    Such as hurting people in the air!


    such as a roar of heaven and earth collapse!


    For example...


    To be honest, I want to see it!


    This makes Lao Xu, who has choice difficulties, suddenly fell into madness!


    ''S face also turned red!


    Next!


    I saw Lao Xu knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei with a thud!


    "Mr. Xu! You are!"


    Chu Hong was startled, her face changed a lot!


    She knows that her immediate boss is not good on weekdays!


    is just looking at people with nostrils!


    However, because of his outstanding ability and no dirty actions, he won the love of the people under his hands!


    So, seeing Lao Xu kneeling down to Bai Xiaofei at this moment, Chu Hong was a little bit unhappy!


    "Bai Daxia!"


    "I want to learn martial arts!"


    "I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Old Xu raised his head, his face frantically.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Mr. Xu?"


    "You are getting old!"


    "Stop messing around!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Senior Bai is sorry, let you see a joke!"


    Chu Hong said embarrassingly.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, she still calls "senior" as always!


    Old Xu was unmoved, just knelt on the ground, looking straight at Bai Xiaofei!


    eyes are firm and stubborn!


    Bai Xiaofei groaned for a moment, and said: "I can''t accept you as a disciple!"


    "Ugh!"


    Lao Xu and Chu Hong sighed at the same time!


    Although Chu Hong said "I don''t want", but in his heart, he still cheers for Lao Xu!


    But right away, Bai Xiaofei said again: "But..."


    "Although I can''t accept you as a disciple!"


    "But you can join the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    Boom!


    When these words came out, both Lao Xu and Chu Hong were shocked!


    "I... can I also go to the Baidi Martial Arts Academy?" Old Xu asked incredulously.


    "of course!"


    "As long as you pass the martial arts exam!"


    "Anyone can enter!"


    Bai Xiaofei promised!


    When these words came out, Old Xu suddenly "jumped three meters high" with excitement!


    then said: "Great! I will resign now!"


    Chu Hong''s eyes almost didn''t come out, and he shook his head speechlessly: "It''s crazy!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Make a national sensation! (Second!)

    But I didn¡¯t expect that the crazier ones are still to come!


    I heard Lao Xu directly say: "Chu Hong!"


    "Now I announce!"


    "You are the editor-in-chief of Jinling Media!"


    àÛ!


    Chu''s red saliva spurted out, and Lao Xu''s face was sprayed!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei hides fast, otherwise he would have to drink some soup.


    Chu Hong immediately shy, tidy up her appearance!


    Then, he asked in a flustered manner: "Xu Xuxu... Mr. Xu! What are you talking about!"


    "Ok, deal!"


    Old Xu is beyond doubt!


    Then he will leave, pack up and go home!


    But as soon as he was about to walk out of the office, he found his body suddenly and involuntarily backwards!


    In an instant, he was back in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Big Brother!"


    "Is this the power of martial arts?"


    "It''s too fierce!"


    There are not a few hairs on his head, but he calls Bai Xiaofei "Big Brother"!


    made Chu Hong embarrassedly cover her face, and felt ashamed to lose her home!


    Bai Xiaofei is really dumbfounded!


    This old Xu is really an "old naughty boy"!


    However, Lao Xu¡¯s "Heart of Xiangwu" is still commendable!


    "Brother! Do you have anything else to order?" Old Xu baba looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "The Baidi Wuyuan hasn''t been built yet! Where are you going?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I will go home and exercise first!"


    "Ready to prepare!"


    Old Xu scratched his head awkwardly.


    "do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately retorted loudly!


    looked at Lao Xu''s fat and beer belly!


    I''m really afraid that he doesn''t exercise on weekdays, but suddenly "explosive exercise" will cause some physical problems!


    Therefore, it is better to stop!


    Everything must be done step by step!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s advice, Lao Xu''s admiration and respect for Bai Xiaofei increased infinitely!


    "And!"


    "Now I need you to hurry up and publish the news!"


    "Report about the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "You are going to resign suddenly!"


    "Do you want to **** me?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with a smile again.


    "Dare not dare!"


    Old Xu suddenly sweats down!


    "I will go to work immediately!"


    "Guaranteed to complete your mission!"


    "after that¡­¡­"


    "Gloriously laid off again!"


    Old Xu gave Bai Xiaofei a military salute and made a package!


    Then he hurriedly left the office.


    "A week from today!"


    "Everyone worked overtime for me!"


    "All news and news are lagging behind...or shrink the page!"


    "All the layout and content!"


    "All to the''Baidi Wuyuan''!"


    "Have you heard it!"


    Soon, there was Lao Xu''s roar outside!


    "Huh? Overtime again?"


    "Old Xu you are inhumane!"


    "My vacation!"


    suddenly!


    Countless wailing voices sounded!


    Chu Hong smiled awkwardly when he saw this.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction!


    is not only Jinling Media "crazy"!


    The national media is crazy!


    The editor-in-chief of the major portal sites have received orders from their superiors!


    That is to use all energy to report the news of Baidi Wuyuan!


    Strive for in just a few days!


    Let the words "Bai Di Wu Yuan"!


    Become a well-known existence in China!


    Even for reporters to report better!


    Many warriors from the Baidimeng have also stationed in the media headquarters to show everyone the magic of martial arts in an all-round, three-dimensional, and live show!


    the next day!


    Countless netizens turned on their computers, mobile phones, and TV!


    After opening the latest issue of newspapers and magazines!


    was immediately blinded by the four characters "Bai Di Wu Yuan"!


    no way!


    is too **** big!


    And the advertisements are also from Baidi Wuyuan!


    The first reaction of countless people is!


    How **** ho!


    and when they read the content carefully!


    suddenly looked confused and messy!


    What?


    actually said that martial arts really exists?


    Want to establish a martial arts school to recruit students to learn martial arts and medicine?


    Is there a mistake?


    Am I **** dreaming and not waking up!


    Or did I cross it?


    It''s been a long while!


    The talents gradually accepted the facts before them!


    Fuck!


    The whole country actually promotes martial arts and Baidi martial arts on a large scale!


    This!


    what is the problem?


    Countless people are excited and excited!


    Of course, there are countless voices of opposition and doubt!


    There are countless comments below the video of a certain wave!


    This video was recorded by a reporter, a demonstration video of a master-level master!


    When I saw this video, the grandmaster opened the monument and cracked the stone, running like an inhuman means after a fiery horse!


    Many people said that their IQ was insulted!


    "Did I go to you! Find an old man, smash a few bubbles! Then play the accelerated running video! Just want to fool us? Go away!"


    "This is one of the future teachers of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy? Although he has a long fairy style...but at a glance, he knows he is an old liar!"


    "Plus one upstairs! I saw him at my door yesterday! I was selling fake drugs!"


    "Hello everyone! I am a video editor! I think this video is real! There is no trace of fraud!"


    "You know what a fart!"


    "I can see that it is fake! You can''t be seen by a video worker? You are a real waste!"


    "What a **** video worker! You are the navy at the first glance!"


    "Everyone resists fake videos together! Start with me!"


    "Where is the fake? Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    "How do you say? Are you blind?"


    "Hehe! No need to look at all! Just think about it and you will know it is fake!"


    "Tsk tsk! A bunch of keyboard guys! Take it!"


    "¡­¡­"


    While fighting on the Internet, there was finally a Weibo big v!


    The id of this person is "Tyson and I will be on September 1st!"


    is a kickboxing coach, also anchor and up master!


    He immediately posted a video online!


    "I have contacted my reporter friends in a certain wave!"


    "With the consent of the old master in the video!"


    "In the afternoon, I will play against a fish live broadcast!"


    "I hope everyone will come to see me''fighting fakes''!"


    "Oh no!"


    "It''s a fight!"


    "Hey!"


    "September 1 Open" laughed loudly in the video, and didn''t put the "Grandmaster" in his eyes at all!


    And this person''s fame is indeed related to "fighting against counterfeiting"!


    was once a battle with an old man who claimed to be a qigong master, but he hit the opponent with his fists and became famous in the first battle!


    The video on September 1 was released!


    immediately caused an uproar!


    Countless netizens are vying to come to worship before!


    also said that he is a warrior who dares to confront the mainstream media!


    after all!


    Now the whole country is reporting on the Baidi Wuyuan, but he dares to question!


    Such courage and courage!


    is really awesome!


    After that, countless netizens poured into the live broadcast room on September 1st!


    instantly paralyzed the server!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Internet celebrities "fight against fakes"! (Third more!)

    That afternoon, in the square outside the headquarters of a wave.


    News reporters from major portal websites have been waiting for a long time, preparing to report the "farce" on the spot!


    That''s right!


    In their opinion, this is not a contest at all, it is a farce!


    After all, these reporters have seen the horror of warriors in these two days!


    That really means hearing is fiction, seeing is believing!


    They didn''t believe in the real existence of martial arts, but now they have become fans of martial arts!


    Therefore, they can already imagine!


    The battle between "September 1 Open" and "Han Bo" is destined to end in a farce!


    It turned out!


    The old master who filmed a video for a certain wave is indeed a master of martial arts, Han Bo!


    Outside of the sword pavilion, it was Han Bo and others who watched Bai Xiaofei''s defeat of the sword pavilion!


    At that time, Bo Han and others expressed their desire to follow Bai Xiaofei!


    So when the Baidi League is established!


    Han Bo and others naturally joined in the first time!


    And because of Han Bo¡¯s martial arts and medical skills, they are all unique!


    Therefore, Han Bo has become a teacher of Baidi Wuyuan for granted!


    Originally, Han Bo was unwilling to make a video to show his face!


    But a lot of "teachers" recommended Han Bo on the grounds of his high qualifications, which made him have to "show his face"!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    This video has caused an uproar, and even public resistance!


    As the protagonist of the video at the same time, Han Bo also received a lot of vilification and abuse!


    Fortunately, Prime Minister Han can peg a boat!


    if not¡­¡­


    I have to be mad!


    But I never expected it!


    There is not only Keyboard Man on the Internet, but there are people who dare to come and challenge him!


    is what is called "September 1 Open"!


    If you really are a master of martial arts!


    But Han Bo watched the video of Jiuyikai!


    discovered that this person is simply an ordinary free Sanda athlete!


    According to the ranks of the martial arts world.


    is at most "not into the stream"!


    Is such a character?


    really came to challenge him!


    This really makes Han Bo laugh so angry!


    immediately ready to teach the lesson ninety one!


    teach this young man a lesson!


    so that this young man will not have any kouhe incidents in the future!


    ruined myself!


    Han Bo thought, while sitting in a chair and waiting slowly!


    The agreed time was two o''clock in the afternoon!


    But it''s half past three now!


    September 1 has not come yet!


    is so good!


    I really regard myself as a big star!


    It wasn''t until four o''clock in the afternoon that September 1 opened late!


    This shocked the scene immediately!


    You know, except for the media!


    There are many free media people, internet celebrities, anchors and passers-by who came to hear the news!


    The number of people is really large, hundreds, even thousands!


    Seeing September 1st, these people were all excited!


    The camera and mobile phone in his hand also kept taking pictures!


    "Brother Kai! You are finally here!"


    "Brother, come on! Destroy that old liar!"


    "Finally I can appreciate Kai Ge''s heroic posture again!"


    Everyone is babbling and shouting!


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me!"


    September 1 opened the chest clang!


    is showing a bit of courage!


    Many reporters are covering their mouths for fun, ready to watch the jokes on September 1st!


    "Uncle Han?"


    At this time, the editor-in-chief of a certain wave came over and asked Han Bo to get up.


    Han Bo nodded, and walked towards September 1st!


    When seeing the thick dark circles on Jiu Yi, Han Bo shook his head.


    This young man''s body needs good care!


    Han Bo is a healer, and he can''t help feeling compassion.


    I thought in my heart, I will be merciful later, and I must never hurt people!


    Thinking like this, Han Bo walked to the front of Jiuyikai.


    slightly clasped his fists, ready to start!


    "and many more!"


    Jiu Yi waved his hand impatiently, and motioned to Han Bo to stay aside.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Han Bo almost couldn''t get up at once!


    The editor-in-chief of certain Lang immediately ran over and said, "The camera is already ready! What are you waiting for?"


    "I want to start a live broadcast!"


    September 1 rolled his eyes, then opened the phone easily and took the selfie stick to live broadcast!


    "Ladies and gentlemen!"


    "I have reached the headquarters of a certain wave now!"


    "The one standing in front of me... needs no introduction at all!"


    "Anyway, I will beat him to the knees and beg for mercy!"


    "This kind of person who dares to call himself a''master''!"


    "Just haven''t eaten a real fist!"


    "Wait for him to be fattened by me!"


    "I would never dare to lie!"


    "of course!"


    "I hope you guys can give me some rockets and cannons!"


    "Give me some motivation!"


    September 1 yelled hard!


    The live broadcast of a certain fish is already boiling!


    The barrage keeps on brushing!


    "Come on, brother!"


    "Brother Kai will win!"


    "I miss Kai Ge''s combo boxing! I must show it to us later!"


    "Wow! The opposite is actually an old grandfather! Open your hands and tap!"


    "I think that old man seems to have two brushes. Isn''t he really an expert?"


    "A good man! I believe that Kai will definitely win! I think I will win, deduct 1!"


    In an instant, all "1"s floated by on the barrage!


    Around ¡¡¡¡ there are many fans and friends from September 1 who are watching the live broadcast!


    Then, they cheered loudly for September 1st at the scene!


    Many Internet celebrity anchors watch it very enviously!


    Kai Kai is really awesome!


    is too rowdy!


    And then, I heard that many water friends around all took a breath!


    I saw the banner floating on the live page!


    "The user ¡®feifeifeifei¡¯ activated the emperor for ¡®9 One Open¡¯ and swiped 99 super rockets!"


    Seeing this on September 1 is also ecstatic!


    A super rocket is two thousand, ninety-nine is close to two hundred thousand!


    He can almost get one hundred thousand!


    "Thank Feihuang for the 99 Super Rockets! Love you!"


    The excitement of September 1 is all dumb!


    The live broadcast room also exploded instantly!


    "Boss atmosphere!"


    "Flying emperor is too proud! Do you lack leg accessories?"


    "Feihuang! Why do you send so many rockets? Don''t you think you will win if you drive?"


    Everyone became curious, waiting for the answer of "feifeifeifei".


    waited a long time!


    Only six characters with privilege signs floated faintly on the screen!


    "The medical expenses for you."


    àÛ!


    This word comes out!


    The whole live broadcast room is "..." drifting by!


    Fuck!


    So Fei Huang is a **** black fan!


    September 1 got angry immediately!


    But he didn''t dare to offend the local tyrants, so he aimed at Han Bo!


    "Old man! Let''s start!"


    Jiuyi opened his face full of anger, and struck Han Bo with a punch.


    Han Bo saw this, his eyes lit up and he even clapped his hands and laughed!


    kid!


    You just came here!


    Go on!


    kick directly!


    Kick nine one out ten meters away!


    Boom!


    suddenly!


    The audience was in an uproar!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： greatly awaited! (First!)

    Jiuyikai fell to the ground and struggled a few times.


    Finally unable to get up!


    Foaming at the mouth and fainted!


    Fortunately, Han Bo''s men are merciful, otherwise Jiu Yi Kai will not be as simple as just passing out!


    "How is it possible! Brother Kai was kicked unconscious by this old man!"


    "Fuck! It''s too exaggerated! Really!"


    "What''s the situation? Brother! Don''t play with us!"


    "What do you mean? Is this old man really a master of martial arts? Martial arts really exist?"


    "I drop it! No wonder the country is now fully promoting the Baidi Wuyuan! It turns out to be true!"


    The water friends around were all dumbfounded, their eyes startled again and again, and they kept yelling!


    The live broadcast room opened on September 1 was also exploded long ago!


    "Brother Kai was defeated?"


    "Brother shit! I said it a long time ago! He is not a master at all! You see now, even an old man can''t beat it!"


    "What old man! Uncle is obviously a martial arts expert!"


    "What! I think it was the beginning of a certain wave and September 1st! It''s all **** fake!"


    "Don''t stop me! I am going to the Baidi Martial Arts Academy to sign up for martial arts!"


    "Hehe! Another crazy one!"


    The barrage is also full of screens, everything is said!


    And with the failure of September 1st, many people also pushed down the wall, making undisguised irony and swearing at September 1st!


    As for the authenticity of the scene, most of the netizens have chosen to believe it, as evidenced by the swearing of a large number of internet celebrity anchors on the scene!


    Of course, the most questionable point is that September 1st may be too delicious!


    But martial arts...


    It seems to really exist!


    if not!


    This uncle is absolutely impossible to kick people ten meters away!


    After this farce, the reputation of Baidi Wuyuan was completely imprinted in everyone''s hearts!


    Just wait for the opening of the Baidi Wuyuan, go to martial arts!


    On this day, Kong Lao was discussing matters concerning the Martial Arts Academy with Bai Dimeng Han Bo and others, and the Eight Great Sages Lu Tianyuan and others.


    After two days of rushing to work day and night, the Baidi Wuyuan has been more than half completed!


    In almost three days, the Martial Arts Academy can be officially completed and opened!


    This speed is really dumbfounding!


    of course!


    Only with the support of so many powerful warriors can it be possible to accomplish such a fantasy!


    After a brief communication about the progress of the project.


    Mr. Kong discussed with everyone about how to recruit students and how to teach after the completion of the martial arts institute!


    However, it is difficult to adjust, and everyone''s opinions are not unified!


    For example, Han Bo said: "I think!"


    "If you want to join the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!"


    "You must join the Baidi League first!"


    "Even if you don''t join the Baidi League, you must at least swear allegiance to Lord Baidi!"


    "Only in this way!"


    "You can enter the martial arts school to study!"


    "if not!"


    "Who knows if a white-eyed wolf will appear in the future!"


    Of course, Bai Dimeng and others agree very much!


    The Eight Great Sages and others shook their heads.


    Lu Tianyuan said: "This is not appropriate!"


    "If the students are forced to swear allegiance and submission!"


    "It may be counterproductive!"


    "Even if those students are willing to..."


    "What about those parents?"


    "What about public opinion?"


    "Those must be considered!"


    "So I think!"


    "We can start secretly!"


    "Give those students a secret means!"


    "If they dare to be unhappy!"


    "After we found out!"


    "It''s not too late to deal with it!"


    Everyone who heard this had their hairs standing upside down, and the goose bumps were all over!


    Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao and others clapped and applauded!


    I think Lu Tianyuan''s plan is very good!


    "Everyone! Listen to me..."


    Old Kong bites his head and wants to chip in!


    But nobody cares about him!


    Although Mr. Kong has a long-standing reputation in the secular world, he does not know any martial arts, and he is not regarded by the martial arts world and the eight saints at all!


    This immediately made Kong Lao smile bitterly!


    Hum!


    at this time!


    The indoor space was shocked!


    When everyone looked back, they saw a white-clothed man suddenly appeared in front of everyone!


    "See Lord Baidi!"


    Han Bo and the rest of the Baidi League bowed and saluted immediately!


    "I have seen the master!"


    Lu Tianyuan, Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao and others from the eight saints immediately knelt on one knee!


    "Xiao Fei! You are finally here!"


    Kong Lao almost shed tears.


    However, see Kong Lao "not humble or overbearing"!


    The Baidimeng and the Eight Great Sages immediately glared at him!


    Almost frightened Kong Lao''s heart again!


    "Get up all!"


    Bai Xiaofei murmured slightly, calling out the crowd.


    "Master Xie Baidi!"


    "Thank you Master!"


    Everyone said in a rush, and then dared to get up.


    Kong Lao Kan''s forehead was sweating, and his heart was throbbing!


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei nodded to him that he felt relieved and smiled again on his face.


    "Old Kong, how are you discussing?" Bai Xiaofei asked softly.


    The sound of "Kong Lao" almost made Kong Lao cried!


    He calmed down for a while, and then said with red eyes: "Little...oh no! Lord Dean!"


    "We just discussed two options!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei asked immediately when he looked on.


    Old Kong immediately said dumbfoundingly.


    After Bai Xiaofei listened, he was silent.


    Everyone is waiting nervously!


    Han Bo and Lu Tianyuan!


    It is even more faint, with the smell of gunpowder!


    I want to let Bai Xiaofei choose his own plan!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "Can you take the bone of the saint in my hand!"


    "Build a ¡®templar¡¯?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "No!"


    "The bones of a saint is the most proud thing in the world!"


    "You can let them go!"


    "Already a great skill!"


    "Those who can use them..."


    "Only you!"


    "I can''t get in!"


    Butler Blue replied.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and said helplessly, "I see!"


    "In this case!"


    "I can only communicate with these saint bones slowly!"


    "Made them into a sanctuary with your own hands!"


    "After having the temple!"


    "The entrance examination is much simpler!"


    "But before again..."


    "I can only work hard for you!"


    "It''s up to you to choose!"


    Butler Lan immediately agreed and said: "Okay! Master!"


    Communication is over!


    Bai Xiaofei said to Kong Lao, Han Bo, Lu Tianyuan and others!


    "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    "I will do it myself during the entrance examination!"


    "This first semester!"


    "Just pick 10,000 students!"


    "And you..."


    "Continue with the preparation of the Martial Arts Academy!"


    Bai Xiaofei said to everyone!


    Then, he encouraged everyone a few more words.


    In the eyes of everyone, slowly disappeared!


    Until this time, everyone was relieved!


    what!


    Master Baidi personally select students?


    This is too much for those students!

 ~： Sorry, I was beaten by rng and shut down. I will update tomorrow

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 240： The enemy is coming!

    Three days are fleeting!


    this day!


    Chu Hong, who was promoted to editor-in-chief, came to the newly built Baidi Wuyuan early!


    Her pretty face is full of tension and anxiety!


    because!


    Today, she is the host of the live broadcast of the "Opening Ceremony" of Baidi Wuyuan!


    She can get this kind of "gift", naturally because of Bai Xiaofei!


    To know!


    Countless media colleagues, master posts of major TV stations, news anchors!


    has used countless methods and methods, but can''t find this position!


    At that time, Chu Hong got the position of this host because of Bai Xiaofei''s light words!


    and behind her!


    There are also many film directors from Jinling TV Station!


    Bai Xiaofei, a native of Jinling, treats the media in his hometown very preferentially!


    Not only did the host choose Chu Hong from Jinling Media!


    Even live TV stations!


    is an exclusive live broadcast on Jinling TV!


    As soon as this news was released, I don¡¯t know how many TV stations got red eyes!


    Even CCTV posted a sour Weibo!


    is that this matter has become a joke in the industry!


    "Guide Li!"


    "Everyone!"


    "Are you ready?"


    Chu Hong took the microphone, took a deep breath, and said to the staff behind him!


    In order to make this live broadcast well!


    Jinling Media and Jinling TV have dispatched a live team of hundreds of people!


    Really have spent the money!


    Dao Li, wearing a small hat, nodded heavily, and then ordered the start!


    In an instant!


    Countless cameras pointed at Chu Hong!


    Jinling TV Station also officially launched today¡¯s "Opening of the Hospital"!


    "Hello everyone, audience friends!"


    "I am Chu Hong, today''s host!"


    "I will lead everyone into the Baidi Wuyuan today!"


    "Together witness the moment when the martial arts school opened!"


    "What we see now is..."


    Chu Hong''s business level is very good!


    Beautiful appearance, beautiful conversation and extraordinary level of explanation!


    immediately made countless viewers waiting on the TV as if they were on the scene, as if they were really visiting the Baidi Wuyuan with Chu Hong!


    And now!


    Countless TV sets and computers in China!


    has long been sitting with countless waiting audiences!


    They were a few hours ago!


    is the live room of Jinling TV Station and the official website that have been firmly locked!


    There are even many foreigners watching this live broadcast with great interest!


    "Wow! This hostess is so beautiful! Is it Chu Hong?"


    "This martial arts academy is so stylish! It''s just like the martial arts academy that appeared in my dream!"


    "It seems to register now! Unfortunately, it will take a few days before the official enrollment of the martial arts college!"


    Countless viewers sighed from the heart!


    at this time!


    Many teachers from the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, under the leadership of Han Bo, came out and met with Chu Hong!


    Chu Hong smiled immediately and introduced Han Bo and others to the camera!


    But suddenly!


    The space above the Baidi Martial Arts Academy shocked!


    Han Bo and others looked up in horror!


    saw a "black hole" suddenly appear!


    Go on!


    saw an extremely beautiful woman come out of the black hole!


    and behind the woman!


    There are many arrogant peerless powerhouses!


    They are not others!


    is Yan Yu!


    and the powerhouses of the void!


    (I was very upset this weekend! I will start to vent more next week! At the same time, I hope ig will come on! Alas...)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Crucial! (First!)

    The moment when Yan Yu and others appeared!


    The audience suddenly fell into a sensation!


    Especially Director Li of Jinling TV Station, is even more excited and can''t help himself!


    Fuck!


    These people can fly?


    Is ¡¡¡¡ also a teacher at Baidi Wuyuan?


    Why have you never seen a "flying" warrior before?


    understood!


    It must be the Baidi Wuyuan who wants to give us and all the audience a big surprise!


    Chu Hong was also dumbfounded!


    She was more knowledgeable than Director Li, and immediately realized that Yan Yu and others were all masters who were born out of this world!


    is much better than ordinary masters, otherwise!


    They can''t fly in the sky at all!


    "Hurry up!"


    "Turn on all cameras at once!"


    "Aim at those''teachers'' in the sky!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Surely those audiences are already dumbfounded by now!"


    "I was shocked too!"


    Director Li quackled excitedly.


    Click!


    In an instant, countless cameras are all activated!


    Crazy shooting Yan Yu and others from all directions and angles!


    Among them!


    Yan Yu certainly got the most shots!


    There are more than a dozen cameras!


    was shooting her in all directions!


    Director Li guessed right!


    When on the TV screen, webcast room screen!


    The moment Yan Yu and others appeared!


    All the audience is boiling!


    Various message boards, bullet screens, etc. were also refreshed instantly!


    "Fuck! Have you seen it? There is a living person flying in the sky? Another is a big beauty!"


    "I''m not blind! Of course I saw it! But this is too exaggerated! Are they hanging a wire!"


    "I don''t think it is real! And it suddenly came out of the''black hole''! It''s too unreal...Although the black hole looks real..."


    "Don''t be noisy! Keep watching!"


    "Yes! Just look at it! They can''t be in the sky all the time! When they get down, you will know if they have any wires hanging on them!"


    "That''s right! Keep watching!"


    And here is the scene!


    Seeing that Chu Hong had fallen into a sluggishness, Director Li immediately reminded him in a low voice:


    "Little Chu!"


    "You should know those teachers in the sky too, right?"


    "Hurry up and call them down!"


    "Then give the audience a good introduction!"


    Chu Hong slowed down, but his face was full of worry.


    "Guide Li!"


    "Something seems to be wrong!"


    "I don''t even know those five people in the sky!"


    "And look at the expressions of Han Bo and others..."


    "There seems to be something wrong too!"


    Chu Hong moved the microphone away and secretly replied.


    "what?"


    Lead Li''s face was immediately overwhelmed when he heard the words.


    turned to look at Han Bo and others!


    found out immediately!


    Han Bo and others were whispering, their expressions were a little frightened!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Oh shit!"


    "do not care!"


    "Continue shooting!"


    After director Li made up his mind, he directly removed all Chu Hong''s "single shots"!


    Everyone''s lens!


    were given to Yan Yu and others, and Han Bo and others!


    is ready to shoot a "real-time documentary"!


    At this moment, Han Bo, Lu Tianyuan, Qin Wushuang and others are whispering with uneasy expressions!


    "Who are these people? They seem to be very powerful...but why have I never seen them!"


    Han Bo whispered.


    ''S inquiring gaze swept to everyone!


    Everyone shook their heads, their faces were full of question marks, because they had never seen Yan Yu and others!


    But!


    Yan Yu and others'' surging weather!


    Everyone can feel it clearly!


    That''s why I dare not move!


    However, when Uncle Han''s gaze swept towards Qin Wushuang, he found that Qin Wushuang''s expression was a little strange!


    Qin Wushuang shook his head slightly at Bo Han, his expression extremely solemn!


    whispered: "I have indeed seen this woman! She is the master''s enemy of life and death! It is extremely dangerous!"


    "And the four people next to her!"


    "Looks more fierce!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "This is not something we can handle at all!"


    "You can only ask the owner for help!"


    "But..."


    "Who shall we go?"


    Qin Wushuang said this!


    Everyone was horrified!


    To know!


    Qin Wushuang has the name of "Sword Saint"!


    is the strongest among the crowd!


    Even he thinks that this person is not trivial and irresistible!


    you know how terrifying these people are!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s foreheads burst into cold sweat!


    can''t help but show a wry smile on his face.


    As the saying goes: Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come!


    can imagine!


    These people are definitely not here to congratulate the establishment of Wuyuan!


    but here to kill!


    "Brother Wushuang!"


    "You are the strongest and fastest!"


    "I will take care of you!"


    "I hope we can last until you come back!"


    Han Bo said softly, with a free and easy smile on his face!


    Qin Wushuang''s body shook, and the look in Han Bo''s eyes suddenly filled with respect!


    Then, he waved his hand!


    scolded, "No!"


    "Old man cold!"


    "We are the weakest here!"


    "It''s useless for you to stay here!"


    "You have to go! The other party won''t care at all!"


    "So you should deliver the letter!"


    These words sounded very "offensive"!


    But Han Bo knows!


    Qin Wushuang is using the radical method and wants to let him go first!


    Han Bo heard the words, and his moved eyes were red!


    Lu Tianyuan and others also said: "Uncle Han!"


    "Uncle Wushuang is the strongest combat power!"


    "If he leaves!"


    "We may not be able to hold on for a second!"


    "So!"


    "He must stay!"


    "We..."


    "You must stay too!"


    "Fight side by side with him!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "I can only work hard for you!"


    "The master is now practicing in retreat in that villa on the outskirts of Beijing!"


    "You have to go and come back soon!"


    It turned out!


    After the completion of Baidi Wuyuan.


    Bai Xiaofei immediately retreats!


    Prepare to refine the bones of Bodhidharma into oneself!


    in order to cultivate oneself into a real "sage bone"!


    And time is a coincidence!


    It''s today!


    "it is good!"


    "I''ll fight my life!"


    "I will definitely find the owner as soon as possible!"


    "Everyone must hold on!"


    Han Bo wiped the corner of his eye and said in a deep voice!


    Everyone nodded, their faces a bit tragic!


    did not expect!


    The first day of Wuyuan!


    is the day when everyone''s blood is spilled?


    Go on!


    Han Bo will sneak away when he moves!


    suddenly!


    Yan Yu''s cold voice resounded across the sky!


    "Oh!"


    "Where do you want to go!"


    "A group of ants still want to struggle?"


    Yan Yu finished speaking and waved gently!


    hum!


    next moment!


    I saw a "plain white palm" that was tens of meters wide!


    pressed against Qin Wushuang, Han Bo and others!


    "not good!"


    "Uncle Han! Go away!"


    Everyone''s face changed drastically!


    "Fuck! What the hell!"


    Director Li and others also screamed again and again!


    can be at this moment!


    A tall figure suddenly appeared!


    stood in front of everyone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Ye Wudao! (Second!)

    tall figure in white clothes!


    The moment ¡¡¡¡ appeared, he pointed a finger at the "plain palm"!


    Then lightly poke!


    "Broken!"


    àÛàÛ!


    The moment when the sound like a balloon breaking!


    The huge handprint in mid-air was easily broken!


    At this moment, the white-clothed man turned around and looked at Han Bo and others.


    said: "No need to look for it, I''m already here!"


    "the host!"


    "Leader!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    Han Bo, Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan and others were overjoyed!


    Not bad!


    The person here is Bai Xiaofei!


    The moment Chu Hong saw Bai Xiaofei, she breathed a sigh of relief!


    in her opinion!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei is there!


    Several "uninvited guests" on that day!


    can''t turn over any waves at all!


    That''s right, in her heart!


    Bai Xiaofei has long been invincible!


    Director Li panted heavily, and asked the person next to him: "Have you taken everything just now!"


    "It was taken!"


    Many cameramen shouted excitedly!


    The scene just now is scary though!


    But it is a rare wonder in a century!


    went through their hands!


    was passed on to countless audiences in China!


    Just think about...


    Everyone is already so excited!


    I forgot even the danger!


    They just hope the "fight" will be more intense now!


    Come live a real "blockbuster"!


    They don''t know.


    Their excitement and excitement are compared with those in front of the TV and the Internet!


    is not worth mentioning!


    When viewers and netizens saw Yan Yu''s huge handprint!


    Everyone blows up!


    Even many people jumped up in shock!


    "Fuck! What is this? Tathagata palm!"


    "I''m a good boy! I''m afraid this **** is 10,000 times stronger than the palm of the Tathagata! There is no special effect at all!"


    "This...this is the warrior? This is too powerful! Just shoot it...no good! Are the teachers of the Baidi Martial Academy on the ground going to be shot to death!"


    "What the **** is going on? Is it the''gimmick'' created by the Baidi Wuyuan, or is it really the enemy?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Countless people are sweating for Han Bo and others!


    Even through the screen, they can feel the terrifying power of that giant palm!


    But the next moment!


    They found a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared in the camera!


    actually pierced the giant palm with one finger!


    This immediately caused countless people to fall into chaos!


    "Wow! Who is this handsome guy?"


    "Let me go! This palm doesn''t seem to be very powerful? One finger breaks? I seem to be able to do it too! Isn''t it really a ¡®special effect¡¯?"


    "Uh... I don''t know!"


    "Insane! I am completely deceived now! What the **** is going on!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Not to mention the countless audiences who have already been forced!


    When Yan Yu saw that his "kill move" had been broken, his face changed suddenly!


    When she saw the visitor clearly, she couldn''t help but angrily said: "It''s him!"


    "Oh?"


    "How?"


    "Does Junior Sister know him?"


    suddenly!


    Next to Yanyu, a very handsome and evil-looking young man asked.


    Except for him!


    The other three tall men with different looks and expressions also looked over at the same time!


    faced the cold eyes of the four big brothers!


    Yan Yu''s heart trembled, biting her lip, and said: "Yes!"


    "I did meet him!"


    "The last time I came to Earth, I checked whether the seal of''Midi'' was loose..."


    "I met him by accident!"


    "In the end he was injured!"


    "Four brothers want revenge for me!"


    Hear the words!


    The four of them looked at each other, their expressions a little annoyed!


    ²Ý!


    A wild boy on the "End World Planet"!


    dare to hurt my nihilist!


    is really looking for death!


    The handsome man frowned and gave Bai Xiaofei a cold look!


    has already regarded Bai Xiaofei as a dead person!


    But because of curiosity!


    He still asked: "Junior Sister!"


    "How did you conflict with him?"


    "Can you tell me about it!"


    After saying this, his expression is still a bit nervous!


    seems to be afraid of hearing any "green" news!


    "Brother Wudao!"


    "Is such that!"


    "In fact, there is one thing I have been hiding from you..."


    "Twenty years ago, I strayed into the forbidden land of Nothingness and was teleported to this planet!"


    "Then I was lucky enough to find the ¡®Forbidden Land¡¯ with ¡®Void Array¡¯ in the ¡®Deep Sea¡¯ of the earth!


    "But because the little girl was weak at that time!"


    "There is no way to break the big formation!"


    "This is the only way to return to the''Linlang Realm'' through the secret method!"


    "But!"


    "I didn''t come to the earth alone twenty years ago!"


    "Come with me..."


    "There is also a sect child!"


    "It''s named''Tang Rou''!"


    "When we were exploring all over the earth, we separated for a while!"


    "But I didn''t expect it!"


    "When we meet again a year later!"


    "She actually has a child!"


    what!


    Have a baby!


    Ye Wudao heard the words, suddenly furious: "Damn it!"


    "How about combining with people from this garbage planet to have children?"


    "and then!"


    The other three seniors also looked over!


    "Then?"


    "Then I naturally killed Tang Rou!"


    "But..."


    "I''m still too soft-hearted!"


    "So I didn''t touch the child!"


    "Instead, she was entrusted to a person named Tang, named Tang Guo!"


    "After twenty years have passed, Tang Guo has also grown into an adult!"


    "I think she has the blood of''Linlang Realm''!"


    "I wanted to bring her back to the sect when she landed on earth last time!"


    "But I didn''t expect it!"


    "I was blocked by that kid!"


    "That''s why there was a conflict!"


    "Ugh!"


    "I also blame me for being so soft-hearted!"


    "Because of Tang Guo!"


    "Be merciful everywhere!"


    "That''s why I was attacked and injured by that kid!"


    "if not!"


    "Where will he succeed!"


    Tang Guo talked about the matter!


    But some of them are true or false!


    I am afraid only she and God know!


    "It seems that this is the "Yenjia Road Narrow"!"


    "Otherwise, why would we teleport here randomly?"


    "I just happened to meet your enemy?"


    "Don''t worry, sister!"


    "I will kill him for you!"


    Ye Wudao''s face was cold, and he said softly to Yan Yu!


    Yan Yu gave Ye Wudao a grateful look!


    was a sneer in his heart!


    The reason why it was sent here!


    It was she who found Qin Wushuang''s whereabouts through the "blood lead method"!


    Only then can it come directly!


    is not an accident at all!


    But this thing!


    Of course she wouldn¡¯t pick it up!


    Yan Yu and Ye Wudao communicated through the "Secret Technique of Zongmen Sound Transmission"!


    Outsiders can''t hear it!


    And the speed of communication between the two is so fast!


    in an instant!


    next moment!


    I saw Ye Wudao fly down and take the head of Bai Xiaofei''s neck!


    still yelled: "Bastard! To death!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Innately grab it! (First!)

    Seeing Ye Wudao committed suicide by himself, Yan Yu couldn''t help but reminded: "Brother Wudao, be careful! That person is not so easy to deal with!"


    Ye Wudao heard this, the flying body stagnated!


    His face was extremely angry!


    grass!


    Stinky woman!


    Is it in your eyes!


    I can''t even clean up a little **** from the Domineering Planet!


    Humph!


    Immediately I will fetch the head of his item!


    Let you know how strong I am now!


    Hehe!


    Sooner or later one day!


    You will surrender under my crotch!


    then!


    Ye Wudao rushed towards Bai Xiaofei at a faster speed!


    Seeing this, the other three Wuzong brothers couldn''t help laughing!


    "Junior sister is too worried! Wudao Junior Brother and we are both''fake pill masters''! Dealing with a trivial warrior is nothing at all!"


    One of them said.


    "I hope so!"


    Yan Yu didn''t speak, but he thought of it like this in his heart!


    And this time!


    The eyes of the audience followed Ye Wudao''s figure!


    I saw him flying above Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    A dazzling white light group suddenly appeared on both hands!


    The light ball is like cotton, it is easily kneaded in the palm of his hand!


    "Innately grab it!"


    next moment!


    Ye Wudao suddenly cast the white ball of light in his hand at Bai Xiaofei!


    Hum!


    moment!


    The space where Bai Xiaofei is and around!


    It shook violently!


    It''s as if the space is about to be torn apart!


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s skin felt the slightest pain!


    As if being torn by invisible force!


    "What kind of exercise is this? It''s weird!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned!


    And the Han Bo and others next to him are even more unbearable!


    The skin was cracked, and red blood was oozing out!


    Even the strongest Qin Wushuang is no exception!


    "Fuck! So strong?"


    Director Li and others who "made the film" in the distance were not caught up!


    but!


    Just look at the misery of Han Bo and others!


    They can imagine how terrifying and strange Ye Wudao''s strength is!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "As expected of Wudao Junior Brother!"


    "This hand ¡®innately grabs it all in one go¡¯!"


    "It''s really unstoppable!"


    Beside Yan Yu, a strong nihilist praised loudly!


    As for the other two, there was a trace of envy on their faces!


    There is a faint sense of fear in his eyes!


    "call!"


    "Brother Wudao comes up to be the strongest killer move!"


    "Now I am completely relieved!"


    "That kid must die!"


    The corner of Yan Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said lightly!


    "Humph!"


    "What a shit!"


    "Break it for me!"


    at this time!


    Bai Xiaofei burst out suddenly!


    Then the body shook!


    He was about to fly into the sky and blow Ye Wudao alive!


    But right away!


    Seeing Ye Wudao''s expression of disdain, he tilted his mouth and said:


    "Redneck!"


    "The thing in my hand is ¡®innate qi¡¯!"


    "Nothing but nothing!"


    "Nothing can escape my palm!"


    "including you!"


    "Die obediently!"


    "Ants!"


    Ye Wudao''s expression was extremely arrogant!


    Then the firepower is on!


    The two palms seem to have become "little suns"!


    Almost blinded everyone!


    And right away!


    Everyone including Bai Xiaofei!


    All felt even more terrifying tearing from inside the body!


    The weakest Han Bo could not help screaming again and again!


    "Ah!"


    "Master save me!"


    "I''m dying!"


    Director Li and the others were frightened and couldn''t help but step back hundreds of meters, then they looked calmer!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned!


    The eyes that looked at Ye Wudao were already full of killing intent!


    "Originally, I just became a''sage bone''!"


    "I don''t want to be exposed to the world too early!"


    "I want to use it as a hole card!"


    "But now it seems!"


    "No need to fail!"


    "if not!"


    "These otherworldly evil pens are going to ride on my head and shit!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips!


    The face is full of ice!


    then!


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath of air!


    Then sipped!


    "open!"


    Huh!


    moment!


    The gentle light like jade burst out from all over Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Almost blinked!


    It turned Bai Xiaofei into a "light man"!


    "My God! What is that!"


    "Wow! How do I feel that the master now looks like a saint? It makes me afraid to look! There is only respect and hope in my heart!"


    "I feel the same too! Could it be... the master has been condensed into the bone of a saint!"


    "The master was originally number one in the world! So now... how strong is he now?"


    Uncle Han and others were shocked!


    And after Bai Xiaofei "opened" the bone of the saint!


    The tearing feeling that enveloped everyone''s bodies!


    Also disappeared without a trace!


    "impossible!"


    Ye Wudao''s face changed drastically!


    Fuck!


    You must know that even Yan Yu and the other three senior brothers will not be able to eat them when they encounter an innate grappling!


    Where would it break open like Bai Xiaofei?


    Isn''t this a **** fantasy!


    Why is this happening?


    Ye Wudao can no longer remain calm!


    Yan Yu and others were also dumbfounded!


    especially!


    When they felt the breath of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Heart!


    Surprised!


    How is this possible?


    "This person really should not be underestimated!"


    "Master Wudao!"


    "Can you solve him?"


    Beside Yan Yu, the oldest majestic youth shouted coldly!


    "Of course!"


    Ye Wudao roared wildly!


    then!


    He roared, and played his strongest killer move!


    "Lawlessness!"


    boom!


    moment!


    A hundred-meter-long "white horse training" flew out of Ye Wudao''s hands!


    It seems to cover the world!


    Twisted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master!"


    "This ¡®white pike training¡¯ is the ¡®innate energy¡¯ that is ¡®condensed to the extreme¡¯!


    "The level of preciousness is no less than that of''Super Sword Maru''!"


    "You can''t forcibly seize this thing temporarily!"


    "You hurry over to''cover the eyes and ears''!"


    "I stole it!"


    In Bai Xiaofei''s heart, the blue housekeeper''s bad voice suddenly sounded!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved!


    Do not retreat but advance!


    Immediately rushed to the white horse training!


    His mouth teased: "This ¡®white scarf¡¯ belongs to you?"


    "Do not!"


    "It''s mine soon!"


    puff!


    Hearing this, Ye Wudao almost vomited blood!


    Yan Yu and others were also speechless, with a sneer on their faces!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei getting closer and closer to the white horse training!


    Ye Cannot finally couldn''t help laughing wildly!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Shabi!"


    "This innate aura can''t destroy anything!"


    "It''s me who spent twenty years painstakingly condensing!"


    "I have long been one with it!"


    "Anyone except me..."


    "There is only a dead end to encounter it!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head when he heard the words: "Fart!"


    next moment!


    His hands glowing with "blue light" touched the white pike!


    Just listen to a whistle!


    The white horse training made by innate aura!


    It disappeared instantly!


    "puff!"


    Ye Wudao suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 244： Godless! (Second!)

    "what!"


    "The innate aura has disappeared!"


    "In the end what happened!"


    Yan Yu, the majestic youth and others couldn''t help but cried out in shock!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Fuck you!"


    "My innate aura!"


    "That''s my lifeblood!"


    "Hurry up and return it to me!"


    Ye Wudao was crazy, and screamed!


    then!


    Like a wild beast, rushing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Humph!"


    "No innate aura!"


    "You are worse than **** in front of me!"


    "Dare to be presumptuous with me?"


    "Kneel me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei glowed with the "treasure light" of the saint''s bones!


    As if a saint came to the world!


    A big wave!


    I saw a white jade palm suddenly appeared in the air!


    Baiyu palm is about 100 meters wide!


    The palm prints are extremely clear!


    It''s like a real palm!


    And with Bai Xiaofei''s actions!


    I saw Bai Yu''s palm swiftly coming to the top of Ye Wudao''s head!


    Smashed him into the mud!


    "Sage''s Bone!"


    "Sure enough!"


    "Cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, arrogantly dry!


    The Han Bo and the others are full of enthusiasm!


    Director Li and others were also shocked again and again!


    Those photographers don''t even know whether to watch the "live" or the "camera"!


    Can''t be tangled!


    And the viewers who have been waiting in front of the TV and the webcast interface!


    She was scared by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying power a long time ago!


    My goodness!


    Is this the strength of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy?


    This¡­¡­


    This is too powerful!


    It''s superman!


    If we join the Baidi Wuyuan...


    Can it become so strong?


    If you can...


    Damn it!


    It''s cool to think about it!


    moment!


    The hearts of countless people are hot!


    I can''t wait to start to register at the martial arts college now!


    but¡­¡­


    This of course can only be thought about!


    No one wants to leave the screen now!


    Everyone wants to see it!


    How strong is Bai Xiaofei!


    In the end...


    Can all the enemies be repulsed!


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the screen nervously!


    Baidi Wuyuan!


    The audience has fallen into a dead silence!


    The center of the field is even more dusty!


    There is also a terrifying giant palm print on the ground!


    And in the middle of the palm print!


    Ye Wudao is lying in it!


    on one''s last legs!


    to be frank!


    If it were not for the mood of the audience, Bai Xiaofei would not show mercy at all!


    Instead, he directly crushed Ye Wudao into minced meat!


    but!


    This is too bloody!


    Bai Xiaofei did not want to kill people in front of audiences across the country!


    So Ye Wudao was just abolished!


    "Humph!"


    "next!"


    "Who will come!"


    Wait till the dust clears!


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and sneered at Yan Yu and others who had been sluggish!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t it just a few days ago!"


    "Why has he become so strong?"


    Yan Yu was speechless!


    I take the test!


    Last time we met!


    Everyone is still half a cat!


    How come a few days have passed!


    You can kill even my brother!


    Let people live!


    "Boy!"


    "Hugh is crazy!"


    "I will meet you!"


    The oldest majestic youth came out and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at this person!


    It is very scary to find this popularity!


    It seems to be stronger than Ye Wudao!


    but!


    Bai Xiaofei who has condensed the bones of a saint!


    It is already so powerful that it is boundless!


    at least!


    It''s not that these few alien youngsters can move!


    Smiled disdainfully!


    then!


    Bai Xiaofei hooked his fingers at Yan Yu and the majestic youth!


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are not worthy of letting me do it alone!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "I will solve it together!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone is arrogant, arrogantly confused!


    "court death!"


    The majestic youth is furious!


    then!


    Just point it into a sword!


    Point away at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Godless!"


    boom!


    moment!


    A golden light seems to cross the boundary between time and space!


    It came directly to Bai Xiaofei''s chest!


    fast!


    It''s so fast!


    There is no time to react!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A sound like the morning bell and the evening drum sounded inside Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body was suddenly shaken!


    then!


    Then he looked up at the majestic youth in disbelief!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Don''t doubt it!"


    "You are right..."


    "now!"


    "You have been hit by my ¡®Godless Finger¡¯!"


    "The bones, meridians, flesh and blood in the body!"


    "It''s all shattered!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You can still stand with your teeth!"


    "It''s a man!"


    "But it''s a pity!"


    "Meet me''Absolutely No God''!"


    "You still cannot escape!"


    Jue Wushen''s face is indifferent!


    The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was clearly looking at a dead person!


    And after hearing his words!


    Han Bo and others were shocked!


    Screamed: "Master!"


    "Leader!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    Director Li and others also heard everything in their ears!


    Hear this!


    Director Li was so frightened that he sat on the ground with a snap!


    Other videographers are also full of fear!


    Forgot to shoot for a moment!


    "No! Senior, he..."


    Chu Hong''s eyes were red instantly!


    I didn''t even know the tears fell!


    "Haha!"


    "Big Brother is still the strongest!"


    "I like Big Brother the most!"


    Yan Yu licked her red lips and smiled at Jue Wushen.


    Jue Wushen nodded to Yan Yu!


    then!


    Then I wanted to **** up Ye Wudao below!


    But at this moment!


    A voice came into his ears clearly!


    "Hey!"


    "We haven''t finished the fight yet!"


    "what are you doing?"


    boom!


    This word came out!


    Absolutely Wushen, Yan Yu immediately changed color!


    Look down!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei still standing in place!


    There is no sign of collapse in the body!


    "Oh my God!"


    "Is he still a human?"


    "The godless absolute finger of the big brother is unscathed?"


    "impossible!"


    "No **** definitely refers to the wonderful work created by the master!"


    "Can kill invisible!"


    "Even leapfrog challenges are easy!"


    "But why is it now?"


    Yan Yu covered her mouth and exclaimed, her face full of disbelief!


    The other two nihilism powerhouses are also sluggish!


    Damn it!


    Why it feels!


    The natives of this planet are a bit fierce!


    Big brother!


    How about we withdraw!


    At this moment!


    The other two actually retreated!


    Absolutely Wushen can''t believe it!


    then!


    Play with both hands!


    Godless fingering!


    Shoot at Bai Xiaofei as if you don''t need money!


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    moment!


    Countless golden lights sputtered on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    but!


    The so-called godlessness definitely means!


    Even the "baoguang" on the surface of Bai Xiaofei''s body can''t be broken!


    "Fuck! It really hurts less than a minute!"


    "What''s the matter! Damn it!"


    "Master Baidi is a god!"


    Everyone was stunned!


    "It''s me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei yelled!


    Also stretch out two fingers!


    After just listening to the puff!


    Absolutely no god''s chest!


    There was an extra blood hole!

 Chapter 245： Let you see what a punch is! What is a sword!

    Absolutely staring at his chest blankly!


    The eyes are full of incredible looks!


    Damn Nima!


    My godlessness definitely means that I hit him so many times!


    He did not suffer any damage!


    As a result, people just stretched out two fingers!


    I¡­¡­


    Am I going to die!


    This comparison is too exaggerated!


    Absolutely no eagerness!


    Spouting a big mouthful of blood again!


    Then he fell feebly from the sky to the ground!


    Be accompanied by Ye Wudao!


    "Long live Lord Baidi!"


    Uncle Han and others cheered excitedly!


    I''m so excited and proud!


    And Yan Yu and the last two nihilism powerhouses.


    His body was trembling, and his expression was terrified to the extreme!


    OMG!


    Even Big Brother is not the enemy of that person!


    too strong!


    so horrible!


    Could it be...


    Could it be that he is a "true pill realm powerhouse" can''t do it!


    The faces of the three of them are already scared!


    It''s already a bit distorted!


    The audience in front of the TV and the computer!


    Also extremely excited!


    It''s really exciting to watch!


    Can''t wait to take Bai Xiaofei and replace it!


    but!


    When they heard that Han Bo and others called Bai Xiaofei "Master Baidi"!


    Suddenly his face changed wildly!


    Exclaimed in my heart!


    what!


    The young man in front of me!


    This handsome guy with terrifying power!


    Is it the dean of Baidi Academy!


    That''s it!


    No wonder the strength is so powerful!


    It''s a monster that kills everything in seconds!


    Almost instantly!


    Bai Xiaofei has become the idol of all young men in China!


    Become the object of admiration for all young women!


    In the Jinling Villa!


    Bai Xiaofei''s parents Bai Zhanpeng, Jiang Xiaohui, Su Mei, Xiao Luo and others!


    They are also watching the TV screen nervously!


    When they saw Bai Xiaofei defeated by Absolute Godless!


    Immediately let out a long sigh!


    "Worthy of my son! That''s awesome!" Bai Zhanpeng laughed.


    Jiang Xiaohui patted her chest, her face lightened a lot, but her smile was still a little stiff!


    because!


    She is still worried about the other three people in the sky!


    It was Yan Yu, and the remaining two powerful men of the nihilism who still looked extraordinary!


    And Su Mei is holding his heart in both hands, biting his lip!


    Bai Xiaofei was the only one in his eyes!


    suddenly!


    Su Mei''s surprised voice rang!


    "Look, uncle and auntie!"


    "They are going to run away!"


    "Great!"


    Bai Zhanpeng and his wife took a closer look!


    really!


    Yan Yu and others on the screen!


    He even directly abandoned Ye Wudao and Absolute Wushen to ignore it!


    It''s a good escape!


    Baidi Academy!


    Above the sky!


    Yan Yu and the three had almost no discussion!


    Just stared at each other for a moment!


    Then make up your mind at the same time!


    Bugger right away!


    but!


    They dare not be here, in front of Bai Xiaofei, urging "Transport Talisman"!


    So I chose to escape first!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The silhouettes of the three immediately flew in three directions!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and shouted, "Can you escape?"


    Say it!


    Actually facing those two nihilism experts!


    Shake a finger!


    Hum!


    Hum!


    moment!


    I saw them behind!


    A shocking giant finger appeared suddenly!


    Furiously crushing the back of these two people!


    "not good!"


    The two look at the same time change!


    then!


    I saw someone turned around and punched the sky!


    He shouted: "World Destroying Fist!"


    boom!


    moment!


    The violent punches collided with huge fingers!


    Boom boom boom boom you!


    The violent explosion sounded suddenly!


    The man''s figure was blown into a panic!


    but!


    Finally prevented the risk of being killed by a spike!


    And the other one!


    You are not so lucky!


    His body was crushed by a huge finger instantly and seriously injured!


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    "Soul Destruction Sword!"


    "go with!"


    This person instantly gave birth to the heart of the same death!


    I saw a crystal-clear, three-inch illusory sword flying out of his eyebrows!


    This sword is out!


    Everyone is terrified!


    Just take a look!


    I feel like my soul is about to be ruthlessly killed!


    And the next moment!


    This terrifying soul-killing sword!


    So he shot at Bai Xiaofei quickly!


    Almost instantly!


    Come to Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was disdainful and coldly snorted:


    "Humph!"


    "It''s just two rubbish!"


    "Dare to struggle?"


    "Never mind!"


    "I''ll let you see!"


    "What is a punch!"


    "What is a sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed!


    then!


    He made a fist with his left hand and hit the first man!


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    And the right hand!


    Then the lightsaber turned into by Super Sword Maru appears!


    Shoot at the second man!


    "Do not!"


    Two men!


    Suddenly screamed in despair!


    My heart is full of sadness and unwillingness!


    To know!


    The two of them are not ordinary people!


    They are called "Fist Without Ming" and "Qin Wuji"!


    And in the Void School, even Linlang Realm!


    They are all famous young talents!


    Even more with Jue Wu Shen, Ye Wu Dao!


    And it is called the "Four Unknown Evils"!


    Because there is a word "no" in their names!


    And the strength is extremely terrifying!


    Almost invincible of the same generation!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    This trip to another world!


    Has it become the end of their lives!


    boom!


    next moment!


    Chaos Shenquan blasted Quan Wuming''s body hundreds of meters away!


    Caused it to fall to the ground seriously!


    No more combat power!


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time!


    Super Sword Maru not only blasted the Soul Destruction Sword to pieces!


    Also penetrate Qin Wuji''s body!


    Make it fall to the ground!


    I don''t know life or death!


    The so-called Linlangjie nameless four evil spirits!


    In a while!


    All were killed by Bai Xiaofei!


    Han Bo, Director Li and others present!


    And the audience of Huaxia may not know what this means!


    but!


    If this matter reaches Linlang Realm!


    It will cause an uproar almost immediately!


    After solving these four people!


    Bai Xiaofei then looked up in the last direction!


    This is where Yan Yu escaped!


    But at the moment!


    Yan Yu''s figure has long since disappeared!


    "Master!"


    "This woman escaped with the teleport talisman last time!"


    "but!"


    "The old slave gave her a''mark'' early this time!"


    "So she can''t escape your palm at all!"


    At this time!


    Butler Blue whispered!


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and sneered, "This woman is really hard-hearted!"


    "These people are obviously here to help her get revenge!"


    "But wait till the end!"


    "She abandons everyone!"


    "Not even willing to share the teleportation talisman! Use escape with the remaining two..."


    "Really it is the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Butler Lan smiled and said, "Master!"


    "Your strength is stronger than last time!"


    "Where can she dare to be big!"


    "therefore!"


    "This time deliberately use them both to attract your attention!"


    "Then I escaped with a teleporter!"


    "Otherwise you pay attention to her for the first time!"


    "I''m afraid her teleport charm can''t be smoothly activated at all!"


    "what?"


    "Master!"


    "I''m afraid we have to hurry up!"


    "She is now urging a stronger ¡®Teleport Talisman¡¯!"


    "Want to return to my own world!"


    "Don''t let her succeed!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, expressing his understanding!


    next moment!


    The figure of Bai Xiaofei!


    It suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes!


    but!


    It just disappeared for a moment!


    It almost makes people think that their eyes are spent!


    but!


    When everyone saw Yan Yu in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    Everyone realizes!


    Not dizzy!


    But this is too incredible!


    "My goodness!"


    Everyone was surprised and inexplicable!


    Can''t help but exclaim again and again!


    I was shocked by everything in front of me!


    I just thought Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s really a god!

 Chapter 246： "Martial Academy" is completed!

    "Do not!!!"


    Yan Yu screamed in horror!


    She couldn''t even dream of it!


    She originally thought that she would be able to urge her to return to Linlang Realm as soon as she escaped from her birth!


    Bai Xiaofei was caught back in an instant!


    This almost broke her mind!


    Tears of regret slipped from the corner of her eyes!


    I knew it!


    She shouldn''t have come to seek revenge against Bai Xiaofei so early!


    Instead, you should wait until the "deep land" is opened!


    After raising your strength to the "True Pill Realm"!


    Let''s find revenge again!


    But now...


    It''s too late!


    even!


    When she saw Bai Xiaofei''s always indifferent expression.


    Doubts arose in my mind.


    "Even if I really improve my strength to the ¡®True Pill Realm¡¯... Am I his opponent? I¡¯m afraid not necessarily..."


    Think so!


    Yan Yu immediately closed his eyes in despair!


    Yan Yulihua''s appearance with rain makes people feel pity!


    There is no warmth on Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    Shot directly to knock Yan Yu unconscious!


    then!


    He also ordered Qin Wushuang to lead people to **** Yan Yu, Ye Wudao and others!


    Ye Wudao and the others are extremely powerful, and their physical fitness is terrifying!


    Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei kept his hands deliberately!


    There was no death, just a serious injury and a coma!


    "Lord...Master!"


    "Are they really not in danger?"


    "I''m a little scared!"


    Before Qin Wushuang executed the order, he asked nervously.


    Not only him, but others are also very frightened!


    Up to this moment, Ye Wudao and others were still full of fear!


    So even though Ye Wudao and others have lost their combat effectiveness at this moment!


    But the deterrent to everyone is still very strong!


    Even people dare not approach!


    "Fear of a fart!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed outrageously!


    This allowed Qin Wushuang to bite the bullet and lift Ye Wudao and the others down.


    Wait until the moment Ye Wudao and others disappear!


    Director Li could not help taking the lead and cheering!


    "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    "Mr. Bai''s strength is so powerful!"


    "Haha! Boss! News from the station! The ratings just now have reached 80% of the horrible! It is simply unprecedented!"


    "What! We worked so hard to make shows before, but the ratings were only 1% at most! Now it has increased 80 times! Oh my God!"


    "Master Baidi is too awesome!"


    Other cameramen and staff members also shouted excitedly!


    "Huh~"


    "Senior White is still the same!"


    "Always invincible!"


    Chu Hong patted her flat chest, and said with some emotion.


    at the same time!


    Countless viewers of Huaxia!


    It has long been caught in a sea of ??fanaticism!


    Everyone was so excited!


    originally!


    Everyone has doubts about the authenticity of Baidi Wuyuan and martial arts!


    Not even believe it at all!


    but now!


    Everyone believed it!


    Especially those young people!


    More excitement is beyond the reach, tears filled my eyes!


    I feel that my childhood dream is right in front of my eyes!


    OMG!


    Can we become Superman too!


    neither knows!


    How subverted everything will be today!


    But everyone knows!


    starting today!


    China!


    Will slowly become different!


    Will become a country beyond everything!


    at this time!


    In the Baidi Wuyuan, some hidden characters also came out!


    They are the other members of the eight saints, such as Hong Ling, Tian Jiaojiao and others!


    There are also Fu Yaru, Qian Jia, Qiu Kuang and others from the Baidi League!


    And Kong Lao, Kong Nianci, Tang Guo and others!


    There is even the madman Nie Gai!


    In addition!


    There are some raw faces!


    They are from the Ying family, the Huang family, the Chen family and others from the three saints in the south!


    The people of the three saints at this moment!


    The eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were full of awe and worship!


    To know!


    Although the three of them originally offered all the bones of the saints!


    But there is not much respect for Bai Xiaofei in his heart!


    Even what he said at that time was "willing to help build a martial arts school"!


    It''s just a matter of face!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was "taking it seriously"!


    Ask Qin Wushuang to call all of their three families over to help build the martial arts academy!


    When everyone first came, they were unwilling!


    But now!


    There is only rejoicing in everyone''s eyes!


    Oh shit!


    Fortunately!


    if not!


    They saw what happened today!


    See Bai Xiaofei''s invincible posture!


    I''m afraid the regretful tears will shed!


    but¡­¡­


    Hehe!


    we are coming!


    But the last Southern Saint, the Su Family!


    But it didn''t come!


    I''m afraid the intestines already regretted are all green now!


    Haha!


    Cool!


    The people of the three saints looked at each other, but their faces were gloating!


    And the next moment!


    Wait until Qin Wushuang and others go and return!


    Bai Xiaofei announced loudly!


    Continue the opening ceremony!


    Everyone bowed to salute and promised!


    then!


    Bai Xiaofei took a large group of people from Wuyangyang to the iconic building of Baidi Wuyuan!


    That is a giant sculpture of ten meters tall!


    The sculptures come alive!


    Not someone else!


    It was Bai Xiaofei!


    And the sculptor!


    He is Bai Xiaofei''s best partner!


    Blue housekeeper!


    According to Blue Butler!


    After the establishment of the Martial Arts Academy, Bai Xiaofei will naturally become the faith of many students!


    And this sculpture will also become an object of worship!


    With this!


    You can take the opportunity to absorb the "power of faith"!


    The power of faith Bai Xiaofei is still not available.


    But to Bai Xiaofei''s future!


    But it is incredibly useful!


    then!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure slowly lifted into the air, overlapping his body with the huge sculpture!


    then!


    Faced with countless hopeful eyes and countless cameras!


    Bai Xiaofei said loudly like Hong Zhong, "Now I announce!"


    "The Baidi Martial Arts Academy is officially established!"


    "I, Bai Xiaofei, made my ambition here today!"


    "I wish China!"


    "Everyone is like a dragon!"


    what?


    May the Chinese be like a dragon?


    Everyone heard it!


    Various expressions suddenly appeared on his face!


    Excitement, fanaticism, excitement, gratitude and more!


    Some people even shed moving tears!


    And countless viewers in front of the TV and the computer!


    They were all startled at this moment, staring blankly at the screen, Bai Xiaofei''s very young face!


    You can no longer describe your mood at this moment in words!


    original!


    Bai Xiaofei established the Baidi Martial Academy really for the whole world!


    Before the screen!


    In an instant, there were countless tearful people!


    Of course, there are also many scoffers!


    Leave it alone!


    See you!


    When Bai Xiaofei finished these words!


    Han Bo, Kong Lao and others have not had time to cheer!


    suddenly!


    The sky suddenly shook!


    Everyone looked up!


    Suddenly saw an incredible scene!


    It''s more than seeing Ye Wudao and others!


    Ten thousand times more shocked!

 Chapter 247： The earth will come!

    I only see the sky!


    unexpectedly appeared a huge fuzzy face!


    Length and width are all 10,000 meters!


    covers the entire sky!


    This scene!


    Everyone who was shocked suddenly was dumbfounded and trembling!


    "Oh my God! What is this?"


    "Could it be... old... God?"


    "What? God has appeared!"


    Everyone covered their mouths and screamed!


    The photographers around Director Li, some are scared to pee!


    didn''t even dare to point the camera at the sky!


    Only some bold people dare to shoot!


    But!


    The huge face is really a big exaggeration!


    A few small cameras are not complete at all!


    Let those viewers in front of the TV and computer only see the "tip of the iceberg"!


    Therefore, the cloud cover that I see is unclear!


    I thought there was something like "Heaven''s Punishment Comes to the World" or "Heaven Comes Auspicious"!


    Bai Xiaofei was also dumbfounded!


    ²Ý!


    My damn, although I knew this world is not so simple!


    But!


    This is too **** easy!


    grumble!


    Even if it is him, he can''t help but swallow his saliva at this moment!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "What is this?"


    "do you know?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart.


    The blue housekeeper has a low tone, and slowly replied: "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!"


    "Sure enough, as I guessed..."


    "The earth really gave birth to a new will!"


    "that''s it!"


    what!


    What I see before my eyes...


    is the "planetary will" once mentioned by the blue steward?


    I didn¡¯t expect the earth to have it!


    That is...


    Earth will! ! !


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked and inexplicably, his pupils could not help but dilate slightly!


    "What is it doing?"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    Butler Lan, of course, didn''t know, and could only be silent.


    And just now!


    I saw the huge face in the sky suddenly showing a slight smile!


    Then!


    Countless groups of white light fell from the sky!


    fell into the Baidi Wuyuan, in the bodies of everyone!


    "what is this?"


    "Ah! So cool! I feel like I''m going to fly!"


    "Wow! Old Kong, Bo Han! The wrinkles on your faces are gone! It seems that you are several decades younger!"


    When the white light group merges into itself!


    Everyone felt the changes in their bodies!


    not only has a small increase in strength!


    Even life span seems to have been extended!


    This miracle!


    immediately made everyone excited, and even felt a sense of worship!


    Fuck!


    is awesome!


    This is the "God"!


    Looks above the head!


    It really is God!


    God bless this is!


    "Look at Lord Baidi!"


    "I''m going!!! That''s not a white light group anymore! That''s a direct initiation!"


    "It''s so enviable!"


    suddenly!


    Everyone couldn''t help but scream when they saw Bai Xiaofei''s scene at this time!


    See you!


    There was a white beam of light that fell directly from the sky!


    merged into the top of Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    This energy is so pure!


    actually made Bai Xiaofei comfortable and couldn''t help but hum!


    Chu Hong, Kong Nianci, Tang Guo and others who listened to have a dream!


    Especially Fu Yaru!


    seems to think of something shy!


    can''t help but flush and shy!


    Those viewers in front of the TV and the computer!


    naturally also saw this scene!


    In an instant!


    Everyone can''t sit still!


    Even a fool can see it at this moment!


    is really "Auspicious from Heaven"!


    Even those photographers have got a lot of benefits!


    looks younger and more energetic!


    So angry!


    Why did we not stay in the Baidi Wuyuan at this time!


    if not!


    can also enjoy this benefit!


    But!


    Everyone can''t do anything but greedy!


    Bai Xiaofei seems to enjoy it at this time!


    But in fact, I was so flustered!


    "Hey!"


    "Blue Butler!"


    "I have nothing to do, right?"


    "Does this earth will have any other thoughts about me?"


    Bai Xiaofei is still afraid of the earth¡¯s will "underlying" him!


    After the blue housekeeper felt some "white light beams"!


    replied affirmatively: "Master!"


    "I have checked all these energies!"


    "There is no problem!"


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze: "Huh?"


    "Can you check the energy bestowed by the will of the earth?"


    "Are you better than it?"


    The blue butler smiled, and replied: "That''s natural!"


    "Although the energy it possesses is very powerful! It is all of the earth!"


    "But the level..."


    "But not as high as me!"


    "Master!"


    "This is our chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei was terrified when he heard this!


    I take the exam!


    The blue housekeeper has been showing up ideas and bad ideas!


    This time, it won¡¯t be a bad idea to hit the will of the earth!


    Bai Xiaofei shook her body, and immediately refused: "Blue butler!"


    "The earth finally gave birth to its will!"


    "I don''t allow you to mess around!"


    Blue housekeeper laughed!


    The smiling Bai Xiaofei is a little confused!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t you want to capture the''will of the earth''?"


    "Ok?"


    What is Bai Xiaofei''s knowledge at this time!


    immediately put forward a bold idea!


    Blue butler stayed for a while!


    Immediately slapped flattery and said, "Master, wise!"


    "The old slave does have this intention!"


    "But..."


    "Not to capture the will of the earth!"


    "But to capture the will of other planets, planes, dimensions, and space!"


    "Then''feed'' the earth will!"


    "To accelerate the growth of the will of the earth!"


    what?


    Capture the will of other planets to feed the will of the earth!


    This!


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised by the words of the blue housekeeper!


    "What are the benefits of doing this?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    He feels...


    How come it seems that the blue housekeeper is more "patriotic" than me!


    Do not!


    is to love the earth!


    "Master!"


    "This benefit is great!"


    "There are not many opportunities for initiation like this!"


    "Only the will of the earth can do it!"


    "I went to other planets...the planets there will not be birds of us!"


    "Don''t talk about empowerment! They will even kill us!"


    "So!"


    "If you want to improve your strength quickly!"


    "In addition to the help of the old slave..."


    "If you add the help of the will of the earth!"


    "Think about it..."


    "How cool is this?"


    Blue butler immediately explained!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shakes!


    couldn''t help but yell:


    "Cool!"


    Boom!


    at the same time!


    The empowerment of the white beam of light also ends at the same time!


    just clenched a fist!


    Bai Xiaofei felt his own strength!


    has gone up several levels!


    The chaos in the body!


    also condensed and almost became a tiny "black planet"!


    "Congratulations, Master!"


    "You are now officially a''Hundred Turn Master''!"


    "Strength is equivalent to the''True Pill Realm'' of the cultivation world!"


    "But your true strength!"


    "I''m afraid it''s stronger than ordinary real pill realm..."


    "Ten times stronger!"


    "Even a hundred times!"


    After the blue housekeeper felt it, he immediately shouted.


    (Thanks ig! One word to describe today¡¯s game: it¡¯s so **** cool!)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Amazing! (First!)

    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to ask in detail when the "True Pill Realm" was!


    suddenly!


    Regeneration in the field!


    An amazing idea that is too grand to imagine!


    Passed into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "You can make a request!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s head seemed about to explode!


    His face changed suddenly!


    Oh my God!


    Is this the idea of ??the earth''s will?


    It''s horrible!


    Fortunately, the will of the earth is not malicious!


    Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei''s head will explode!


    "You asked me to make a request?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Let me make a wish?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed constantly!


    Even a bit unbelievable sense of absurdity!


    It''s as if what you are facing is not the will of the earth, but the "shenlong" summoned by the collection of dragon balls!


    Bang bang bang!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was beating!


    His face couldn''t help showing a fiery color!


    If it was him before!


    When encountering such a big and good thing, I am afraid that I will make a wish...Wives and concubines in groups?


    Or... the richest man in the world?


    But now!


    He is not the same hanging silk that year!


    But the first person who has stood at the pinnacle of martial arts on earth!


    even!


    Even the earth is no longer in his eyes!


    he!


    Look to the future!


    Look at the universe!


    under these circumstances!


    The first thing he thought of...


    The first thing I saw...


    It''s the look of expectation around them!


    "Can you help me condense a ¡®templar¡¯?"


    Bai Xiaofei took out the bones of Chinese sages!


    Look at the giant face in the sky!


    Asked in my heart!


    The huge face showed a slight smile.


    then!


    I saw the bones of those saints suddenly flying up!


    At the same time, the Great Sage!


    Even at the same time!


    Countless saints and sages are projected into the air!


    "what is this?"


    "My God! Isn''t that Lu Sheng Lu Jia?"


    "It turned out to be the sages of our holy race! They turned out to be alive!"


    "The younger generation has seen the ancestor!"


    The eight saints all bowed their heads in excitement!


    The three families of Ying, Chen, and Huang from the southern saints couldn¡¯t help kneeling to the ground with tears in their eyes after seeing their ancestors!


    In addition!


    There are also countless unnamed saints and sages who appear in front of everyone, one by one!


    And these saints, facing everyone''s different eyes!


    They all look the same, with an approachable smile on their faces!


    but!


    When they looked at Bai Xiaofei!


    Look!


    It changed suddenly!


    Turned into a trace of respect!


    even!


    Still standing in a row!


    One after another, bowed hands, bowed, or nodded to Bai Xiaofei!


    This scene!


    Everyone who watched suddenly was stunned!


    As if in a dream!


    I couldn''t believe everything I saw!


    My goodness!


    Those ancient saints and sages!


    He was so polite and respectful to Bai Xiaofei!


    This...this is the recognition and praise of the other party!


    Huh!


    This time!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    It''s another change!


    Become more worshipping!


    It is better than facing those saints and sages!


    because!


    Bai Xiaofei in front of you!


    The saint who is alive today!


    Bai Xiaofei also looked excited!


    Unexpectedly, I was recognized by many saints!


    Immediately!


    He didn''t dare to hold big or show off!


    Salute and greet each other with countless saints who walked in front of you!


    boom!


    next moment!


    The air is shaking!


    The ghosts of countless saints disappeared!


    The bones of those saints!


    It was also replaced by a huge crystal clear "temple"!


    "My God! This is a miracle that happened before our eyes!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded and murmured in disbelief!


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the sky!


    But I found that the huge face in the sky disappeared without knowing when!


    Earth will!


    Left!


    Director Li, Chu Hong and others are almost numb!


    There are so many things that happened today!


    And every piece is so thrilling!


    Beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    If not seeing it with your own eyes!


    They can''t believe that everything is real!


    Countless viewers in front of TVs and computers!


    It''s also fried again!


    Everything I saw today!


    It really subverted their worldview!


    Let them know!


    The world we are in!


    It''s so amazing!


    At this time!


    Bai Xiaofei walked directly into the sanctuary!


    Hum!


    The moment I almost entered!


    Countless spiritual thoughts came from all over the temple!


    A comprehensive review and identification of Bai Xiaofei!


    When it was discovered that it was him!


    Countless spiritual thoughts are immediately recovered!


    And conveyed the idea of ??friendliness and respect!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and smiled with satisfaction: "There is a temple!"


    "It''s much easier to assess the student''s identity, origin, purpose, etc.!"


    "Those who are ill-intentioned and those who are young can never get in!"


    "Beautiful!"


    Bai Xiaofei stroked his palm and laughed!


    then!


    He turned to a camera in front of him and announced loudly:


    "Three days later!"


    "The Baidi Martial Academy is officially enrolling students!"


    "The number of students enrolled in the first semester is... 10,000..."


    "Do not!"


    "It''s a million people!"


    "No age limit!"


    "Regardless!"


    "and!"


    "Just pass the martial arts examination!"


    "All fees are free!"


    Damn it!


    This word comes out!


    The photographers around were so scared that they flung the cameras away!


    what!


    One million people!


    The fee is free!


    boom!


    Han Bo, Kong Lao and others are almost crazy!


    Isn''t it a good ten thousand people!


    How come it has suddenly increased a hundred times! ! !


    but!


    Those viewers in front of the TV and the computer!


    It was boiling instantly!


    I can''t believe my ears!


    What!


    Enrolled one million students!


    Don''t even charge a penny!


    Immediately countless people started to leave!


    Depart now for Baidi Wuyuan!


    There are even some old men and old ladies who just watch TV to see the excitement!


    Never considered Kao Wuyuan at all!


    but!


    When you hear that there is no age limit, and the fee is free!


    They can''t sit still!


    Greet your children and grandchildren immediately!


    The whole family will go to the capital in a group!


    Almost at the moment when Bai Xiaofei "praised Haikou"!


    The whole China!


    All fell into a shock!


    "Crack!"


    On the Baidi Wuyuan side, with Director Li''s order, the live broadcast ended!


    but!


    Compared to the excitement in the heart, everyone''s face is more or less a little worried!


    When I looked at Bai Xiaofei, I couldn''t help but shook his head slightly!


    They all think!


    Bai Xiaofei''s "Millions of Enrollment" just now was a bit too big!


    It''s not that they don''t believe that millions of students can be enrolled!


    They believe it!


    Even enrolling tens of millions of students is a breeze!


    but¡­¡­


    Really recruited one million people!


    Did you raise it?


    Did you teach it?


    what?


    This is not asking for trouble!


    "Master Dean! There are a few words that the old man has to say!"


    At this time, Kong Lao walked over with a worried expression.

 Chapter 249： The emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry! (Second!)

    "Say."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and nodded to Kong Lao.


    at the same time.


    The gazes of other people also looked over.


    When Mr. Kong saw this, his expression changed slightly, and he whispered, "Master Dean!"


    "Let''s talk privately elsewhere!"


    "Otherwise, if we let other people hear our conversation!"


    "I''m afraid it will damage your majesty!"


    Teacher Kong said very intimately!


    The Baidi Wuyuan was completed this time!


    He also got great benefits!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is even more affectionate!


    but!


    Loyalty against ears!


    He has to say some things!


    This is all for Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly when he heard the words, and said, "Old Kong, but it''s okay to talk!"


    "and¡­¡­"


    "Better let others listen!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked casual and didn''t care at all!


    Old Kong looked dazed!


    Immediately gritted his teeth and sighed: "Then I''ll speak straight!"


    "Master Dean!"


    "What you just said..."


    "It''s a bit too arrogant!"


    This word came out!


    Everyone was surprised!


    Although there is a little "nodding" in my heart!


    but!


    Dare to say this directly to Bai Xiaofei!


    I am afraid that only Kong Lao is alone!


    "This old man is so courageous!"


    Director Li was also speechless, mourning for Kong Lao!


    I think Bai Xiaofei will definitely not "accept it with an open mind"!


    Instead, "kill the chicken and the monkey"!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he smiled and asked, "Why did Kong say this?"


    Gee!


    Old Kong is a little angry!


    "Why did you say this?"


    Are you acting stupid?


    "Master Dean!"


    "We have less than a hundred teachers in total!"


    "Where can one million people be taught?"


    "Moreover!"


    "The area of ??the Martial Arts Academy is only so big!"


    "Enroll 10,000 people to learn martial arts!"


    "It''s the ultimate!"


    "Accommodating one million people..."


    "Isn''t this a fantasy!"


    "A small county town does not have a million people!"


    "and!"


    "The nutritional supplies needed for the martial artist to practice!"


    "Far beyond ordinary people!"


    "It''s just like a cow every day!"


    "Even if the Martial Arts Academy can really accommodate one million people!"


    "What do you eat? What do you drink?"


    "Drink Northwest Wind?"


    Old Kong''s face was flushed, and he explained all the reasons one by one!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows!


    Look at other people!


    Asked: "How?"


    "You guys think so too?"


    "Ok?"


    Although everyone did not express their views.


    But the expressions all agree with Kong Lao!


    Bai Xiaofei sighed while watching, and scolded, "Since there are all opinions?"


    "Why not?"


    "Only Kong Lao speaks?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Everyone stayed!


    Then he couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Hey!


    I Di Baidi Lord Yo!


    You are a "God" to us!


    How dare we question you!


    "Humph!"


    "In that case!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being partial!"


    "I just gave you a chance!"


    "But you are not sure!"


    "Now I declare!"


    "Lao Kong will act as the''vice president'' of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly!


    then!


    He announced his decision!


    boom!


    what!


    Everything just now!


    Is it actually an "assessment"?


    Because only Kong Lao dare to "admonish"!


    This allowed him to serve as the "Vice Dean"?


    Everyone heard it!


    Suddenly shocked!


    Han Bo, Qin Wushuang and the others regretted pen-holding their thighs!


    To know!


    Their relationship with Bai Xiaofei!


    That''s pretty good too!


    If they had just dared to speak!


    The position of deputy dean!


    Isn''t it theirs?


    This is really under one person!


    Above ten thousand people!


    Kong Lao also opened his mouth wide and fell into a state of coercion!


    Then, the old tears couldn''t help but flow down the corner of his eyes!


    In fact, he is in the martial arts school!


    Except for Bai Xiaofei, the other warriors didn''t take him seriously!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Bai Xiaofei has been thinking about him and thinking about him!


    Even willing to give him such an important position!


    This makes him a moment!


    Then came the idea of ??smearing Bai Xiaofei''s liver and brain!


    "Master Dean..."


    "Old...How old can you..."


    "How can you take on such a big responsibility!"


    Kong Lao was still a little apprehensive, so he cautiously stepped away.


    Even if you can''t be the deputy dean!


    But only by what Bai Xiaofei said just now!


    He is willing to give his life to Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said, "Old Kong!"


    "Establish Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "You have done a lot of things!"


    "You have half the credit!"


    "You deserve your name as the deputy dean!"


    "Can''t shirk!"


    "and!"


    "Except you!"


    "Other people don''t even dare to mention their opinions when facing me!"


    "I don''t want to be a ¡®faint prince, tyrant¡¯!"


    "and so!"


    "You are the deputy dean!"


    "It''s the most correct choice!"


    "Humph!"


    "Who has objections?"


    Bai Xiaofei comforted Kong Lao with a few words!


    then!


    He hated iron and steel and looked at Han Bo, Qin Wushuang and others!


    Han Bo and others all smiled bitterly!


    How dare to object!


    Moreover!


    Kong Lao dared to "speak out and admonish" just now!


    Has won their respect!


    This deputy dean!


    Kong Lao Dang!


    They have nothing to say!


    Convinced!


    "We have no objections!"


    Everyone bowed and said!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction!


    Then he said: "Old Kong!"


    "I have more important things to do now!"


    "I will work hard for you in the next few days!"


    "I strive to come back on the''Enrollment Day'' three days later!"


    "If you don''t come back!"


    "You are solely responsible for it!"


    Everyone was panicked when they heard this!


    Elder Kong also said at a loss: "Master Dean!"


    "How can you not be here?"


    "I... the old man doesn''t have that great ability!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stern, and he reprimanded: "Tsk!"


    "Give me some confidence!"


    "You are all Confucianists and Daoist giants!"


    "Can''t handle this kind of "small scene"?"


    "How to do big things with me in the future?"


    Hear this!


    Everyone couldn''t help being ashamed!


    no way!


    For a period of time recently, they really rely on Bai Xiaofei too much!


    If Bai Xiaofei is not there!


    They feel like they have lost their backbone!


    "Then... Master Dean!"


    "Are we really going to enroll one million students?"


    "Whoever refuses to come?"


    At this time!


    Mr. Kong asked another question that everyone cares about the most!


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    "Hey!"


    "Don''t listen to the lectures well when you are in class!"


    "How many times have I said it!"


    "Want to join the Martial Arts Academy!"


    "Need to be assessed!"


    "You think..."


    "Is it so easy to pass the assessment?"


    Everyone suddenly realized!


    That''s it!


    Master Baidi''s "recruiting one million students" turned out to be just "casting the net"!


    But after "fishing into the net"!


    Want to "jump the dragon gate"!


    But it needs a bigger test!


    "Then...how to evaluate?" Kong Lao asked again.


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up and pointed to the church!


    "It decides!"

 Chapter 250： Sage assessment (third!)

    "It decides?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Does Lord Baidi mean... to go to that ¡®little house¡¯ for an assessment?"


    "What the **** does this house do?"


    Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what it meant!


    Although everyone has seen the birth process of "Little House" with their own eyes!


    But at most!


    Just think of "it" as a gorgeous room, and don''t think much about it!


    But after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words at this moment!


    Everyone looked at the little house, but there was a lot of scrutiny and curiosity!


    "It''s called''Sanctuary''!"


    Bai Xiaofei said to everyone.


    "Sanctuary?"


    "hiss!"


    "I remember..."


    "This sanctuary was built from the bones of countless saints!"


    "Could it be..."


    Lu Tianyuan''s expression changed, and suddenly he said with a horrified face!


    The people of the other eight saints, and the people of the three southern saints, also showed a little surprise on their faces!


    Seems to understand!


    but!


    Others are still confused by Monk Zhang Er!


    Bai Xiaofei cast an appreciative look at Lu Tianyuan, and then looked at everyone!


    Said: "This temple was specially built by me to assess students!"


    "Just pass the test of ¡®it¡¯!"


    "You can successfully become a student of Baidi Martial Arts Academy!"


    "Now if there is anything you want to try!"


    "You can go in for a try!"


    "After success!"


    "You will become an official student of our college!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell off!


    Everyone made a sensation!


    Even the bottom children of the eight saints are a little eager to try!


    Director Li and the filming directors instantly became impatient!


    Whoosh!


    At this time!


    I saw a young man first come to the gate of the church!


    "White front..."


    "Master Baidi!"


    "I, Song Shuhao, would like to be the first to enter!"


    Not someone else!


    It was Song Shuhao who had a relationship with Bai Xiaofei!


    "of course can!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Song Shuhao!


    At the Lu Family''s martial arts conference, Bai Xiaofei had much to say to Song Shuhao!


    See you now!


    Can''t help feeling of intimacy!


    Get the "smile encouragement" from Bai Xiaofei!


    Song Shuhao immediately refreshed!


    then!


    After swallowing saliva, he walked firmly into the sanctuary!


    "I must succeed!"


    "I must succeed!"


    "I must succeed!"


    Song Shuhao clenched his fists and roared in his heart!


    With everyone watching, Song Shuhao''s figure slowly walked into the depths of the sanctuary!


    but!


    To everyone''s surprise!


    With Song Shuhao''s entry!


    No changes have taken place in the temple!


    The imaginary "assessment"!


    It didn''t happen!


    "what happened?"


    Everyone blinked, and they didn''t know it!


    "How does it feel?"


    At this time!


    Bai Xiaofei asked loudly at Song Shuhao inside.


    "I... I don''t feel anything..."


    Song Shuhao looked back at Bai Xiaofei, tears of grievance shed!


    OMG!


    Don¡¯t I have any qualifications to be assessed?


    "All right!"


    "do not Cry!"


    "Come out!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry, and beckoned to Song Shuhao.


    With his strength!


    Nature can clearly feel!


    The moment Song Shuhao walked into the sanctuary just now!


    Countless sages'' spirits have already shot Song Shuhao''s body!


    The assessment is over in an instant!


    Just because Song Shuhao''s strength is too weak!


    This did not notice the slightest strangeness!


    "It''s... Lord Baidi..."


    Song Shuhao''s eyes were red, and he walked out reluctantly like a little daughter-in-law being bullied!


    He didn''t even dare to look at anyone, as if he was afraid of seeing others'' jokes!


    Indeed!


    When I saw Song Shuhao "failed"!


    In the hearts of many people!


    It is indeed gloating!


    "Ugh!"


    Chu Hong looked at the lonely expression of her "girlfriend", and she was very unhappy in her heart!


    But at this moment!


    Chu Hong suddenly covered her mouth and screamed, "What is that!"


    See you!


    The moment Song Shuhao walked out of the temple!


    The whole church suddenly shines brightly!


    And above the church!


    Two golden characters "Qualified" appeared impressively!


    "Oh my God! Are you qualified?"


    "Fuck! So advanced?"


    "It really is a miracle! It''s so **** awesome!"


    "This has passed the assessment? This...this is just a cutscene, right? But it''s so cool!"


    Everyone looked horrified and couldn''t help shouting.


    After Song Shuhao sensed the strangeness behind him, he looked back!


    When he saw the word "qualified" in the air!


    Suddenly fell to his knees, covered his face with both hands, and wept with joy!


    then!


    Then he shouted to Bai Xiaofei dancing and dancing: "Master Baidi! Leader! Senior White!"


    "I made it!"


    "I made it!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded slightly, with a relieved smile on his face, and said, "Good job!"


    Wait until the light of the temple is gone!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the others again, and said, "What are you doing in a daze? I want to continue the assessment!"


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    The voice fell off!


    Countless dusty!


    Everyone seemed crazy!


    Like a wild horse running off the rein, rushing towards the temple!


    They thought that the temple existed!


    It''s just a "decoration"!


    Did not take it seriously!


    Although heartbeat, but no action!


    This allowed Song Shuhao to get ahead!


    It''s really useful to see the temple at this moment!


    Can it be tolerated?


    "Don''t stop me! I''ll come first!"


    "Fuck me away!"


    "Squeeze what! Squeeze pregnant again!"


    The word "Àû" takes the lead!


    How can there be demeanor at all!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care too much!


    After all, there are all kinds of people in this world, and it is impossible for them all to ask to be "gentlemen"!


    Qin Wushuang wanted to stop everyone!


    But seeing Bai Xiaofeiyun''s breezy appearance, he didn''t make a move!


    "Right¡­¡­"


    "I''m afraid the enrollment in three days!"


    "The scene is 10,000 times more chaotic than it is now!"


    "It is better to block than to sparse!"


    "Just not too much!"


    "Let it be free!"


    Qin Wushuang''s expression also gradually changed calmly.


    "what?"


    "Where is Director Li?"


    "Director Li!"


    On the other side, Chu Hong suddenly realized that there was no one around him!


    "Director Li just went in!"


    The cameraman next to him replied!


    at the same time!


    His camera is still running, it turned out to be filming the "heroic" of Director Li!


    Director Li is an individual!


    At the moment when Song Shuhao came out, he secretly moved towards the temple!


    Therefore, although he does not know martial arts.


    But desperately, he was the first to run into the sanctuary!


    See someone enter!


    The audience immediately became quiet!


    Wait until Director Li walks out again!


    I saw four big characters appearing on the temple: "Poor talent!"


    "Do not!!!"


    Director Li thumped his chest and feet!


    Wow crying!


    And as others enter!


    All kinds of comments such as "misconduct", "bad intentions", "unworthy of being a human" and so on!


    It also keeps rising over the church!


    Crazyly refreshing everyone''s three views!

 Chapter 251： The powerful nihilism! (First!)

    "what?"


    "There is a comment of "unworthy of being"?"


    "Master Dean!"


    "This kind of scum, we must... Mr. Dean?"


    Kong Lao is a Confucian and Taoist master, how can he tolerate the existence of "unworthy"!


    immediately became excited, and wanted to find Bai Xiaofei to say something.


    But when he turned his head, he could not find Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    "gone?"


    Kong Lao gave a wry smile.


    Bai Xiaofei really came and went without a trace!


    The dragon sees the head but not the end!


    But right now!


    He was shocked!


    It seems!


    the following few days¡­¡­


    Even the school day!


    He will preside over the overall situation!


    "I''ll even fight my old bones!"


    "Make things beautiful too!"


    "We will never fail the expectations of the dean!"


    Kong Lao took a deep breath, swearing in his heart!


    And this time!


    In a closed training room in the Baidi Wuyuan.


    Bai Xiaofei is looking at the five people in front of him quietly!


    are five people, Yan Yu, Ye Wudao, Jue Ruthless, Quan Wuming, and Qin Wuji who have woken up!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Let us go!"


    "We are the core disciples of Nothingness!"


    "There are endless masters in the Void Sect!"


    "There are dozens of strong real pill realm!"


    "There are three''Yuan Yingqi'' elders further up!"


    "And the ¡®Head of the God Transformation Stage¡¯!"


    "Any one of them!"


    "You can easily kill you!"


    "If you know the current affairs!"


    "I immediately let us go obediently!"


    "Have you heard!"


    Yan Yu had a pretty face and threatened Bai Xiaofei.


    "True Dan?"


    "Yuan Ying?"


    "Hua Shen?"


    "I do not understand what you''re saying!"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head and yawned.


    àÛ!


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Yu almost vomited blood!


    "This **** hillbilly!"


    "I don''t understand anything!"


    "It''s just playing the piano to the cow!"


    Jue Ruthless and Ye Wudao looked at each other, they were speechless to the extreme!


    "You idiot!"


    "I will give you a good lesson!"


    "My four senior brothers are all''false pill realms''!"


    "It''s still a little short of condensing the''semi-solid and semi-liquid fake pill'' into a''completely solid real pill''!"


    "If they are in the real pill realm!"


    "It may not be your opponent!"


    "The Nascent Soul Stage above, the strength is ten times stronger than the True Pill Stage!"


    "The God-Transforming Period..."


    "It is stronger than Yuan Ying period!"


    "You can easily kill 10,000 you in a second!"


    "Now you understand the power of our nihilism?"


    "Ok?"


    Yan Yu stared her eyes and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    Hear the words!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart stunned, his face changed slightly!


    asked in his heart: "Blue Butler!"


    "What she said is true?"


    "Is there really such a powerful comprehensionist?"


    Blue butler said: "It''s true!"


    "Above the stage of transforming the gods, there are three realms of''fitting'',''crossing the robbery'' and''mahayana''!


    "But... hey..."


    "These are all''trails''!"


    "I can''t get on the Taiga Hall!"


    "Master, you don''t have to care!"


    Lan Butler explained to Bai Xiaofei.


    The words are very disdainful and don''t take it seriously!


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately became relieved and laughed lightly!


    Yan Yu thought Bai Xiaofei was "smiling wryly"!


    ''S tone became more and more mad: "Little bastard!"


    "Be scared!"


    "If you are afraid, let go of your aunt and grandma!"


    Ye Wudao and the others also looked happy when they saw this, and they looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes with faintness!


    I can want to see you!


    If Bai Xiaofei really let them go!


    is absolutely terrible!


    "Bitch!"


    "Death is coming!"


    "Dare to be presumptuous!"


    Bai Xiaofei can''t bear it!


    immediately furious!


    Go on!


    slapped Yan Yu fiercely!


    made Yan Yu a beautiful 720-degree turn!


    has blinded Ye Wudao and the others!


    Fuck!


    I never let go of such a beautiful woman!


    This hot hand?


    is so **** cruel!


    is simply a livestock!


    àÛ!


    Yan Yu fell to the ground, vomiting blood!


    The delicate little face was full of incredible expressions.


    screamed: "Are you crazy!"


    "Did you not hear what I said just now!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that our nihilism will come to you for revenge!"


    Seeing that the situation is not good, I can''t help but speak!


    "Pre...senior..."


    "My junior sister''s words are excited though..."


    "But... it makes sense!"


    "If you kill us!"


    "Our master and the powerhouses of the Void School..."


    "I will never give up!"


    "I am afraid that your life will not be saved by then!"


    "For you and me... it''s a double loss!"


    "Please think twice!"


    The unrelenting words are much gentler.


    After he finished speaking, Ye Wudao also persuaded him!


    and promised that after leaving the earth, he will never come back for revenge!


    is even willing to make the "Oath of Heaven"!


    The binding force of this oath is very high!


    If you dare to violate it!


    Even if I run to the ends of the world!


    can''t escape the sanctions of heaven!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed when he heard the words, his face showed a pensive look!


    This is absolutely ruthless and the others look happy!


    I think there is a play!


    Yan Yu did not speak any more at this moment, but her eyes flickered, full of cunning light!


    next moment!


    saw Bai Xiaofei sighed and said: "Okay!"


    "to be frank!"


    "I am actually a bodhisattva heart!"


    "I don''t like killing!"


    "I will give you a chance to survive!"


    "As long as you tell me the''purpose'' of coming to earth!"


    "I will let you go right away!"


    This word comes out!


    The faces of all five have changed!


    Especially Yan Yu, his face changed drastically!


    "Senior..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I...I don''t understand!"


    "We were also accidentally teleported to the earth..."


    Ye Wudao still wants to make excuses!


    But this time!


    Yan Yu has already sneered and interrupted!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Don''t dream anymore!"


    "It is impossible for us to tell you the secret!"


    Ye Wudao snorted and shouted: "Junior sister! You!"


    "What else to pretend?"


    "Does it make sense?"


    "You can''t fool a three-year-old by your lies!"


    Yan Yu glared at Ye Wudao!


    Ye Wudao stayed for a while, then smiled bitterly!


    too!


    has fought Bai Xiaofei for three hundred rounds!


    Even Yan Yu and Bai Xiaofei are "old acquaintances"!


    In this case, I still say "stray into the earth"!


    Isn¡¯t this really nonsense!


    "Ha ha!"


    "I don''t believe he dare to kill us!"


    "If we die!"


    "In less than a month!"


    "The earth will be flattened by nothingness!"


    At this time, Quan Wuming sneered!


    "Looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became fierce!


    There is a murderous intent on his body!


    "you dare!"


    Yan Yu, Jue Ruoqing and others'' complexions changed a lot!


    I thought Bai Xiaofei really wanted to kill!


    But the next moment!


    I saw five drops of blood flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    shot into their eyebrows!


    at the same time!


    A "monitoring disciple" of Wu Wuzong also suddenly found out!


    The "soul fire" of Yan Yu and others!


    suddenly disappear!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： I took care of you! (Second!)

    "Gosh!"


    "Why... why are they all gone?"


    "Could it be that the big brothers are all..."


    The supervisor disciple saw the scene in front of him, and he was frightened immediately!


    "Soul Fire" is the "special flame" left by the core disciples in the sect!


    to monitor the living conditions of these important disciples!


    If ¡¡¡¡ goes out, it means that this disciple is dead!


    All five souls and fires are out!


    means that Jue Wu Shen, Yan Yu and others are all dead!


    The monitoring disciple was so scared that his face paled, and he could hardly speak!


    Jue Wushen and others are more important than ordinary elders in the Void Sect!


    That was cultivated as the head of the future and the mainstay of the future!


    At this moment, all are dead!


    If this matter is let the head know!


    I''m afraid Linlang is in the world!


    will be a **** storm immediately!


    As the first gate in the world!


    The head will never allow anyone to desecrate their majesty!


    After taking a few deep breaths!


    This monitoring disciple calmed down some of his horror!


    Go on!


    exhausted all the strength of his body and roared:


    "The big thing is bad!"


    "Big brother, big sister and their soul fire are all extinguished!"


    "Report to the head quickly!"


    Boom!


    With his cries resounding through the sect!


    Wuwuzong immediately fell into a shocking vibration!


    Practice room!


    Bai Xiaofei certainly knows nothing about this!


    However, his face is still not pretty!


    He shot five drops of blood just now, although he took the life of the five Yan Yu people in his own hands!


    makes them their servants!


    But!


    Because they have been "soul restrained" in their brains!


    When Bai Xiaofei conquered them!


    These restrictions have also been broken!


    informed the Void Zong that the five of them had died!


    Actually, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t want to provoke the behemoth of Wu Wuzong now!


    But now it seems that there is no better way!


    Yan Yu and others are still being forced!


    After feeling the change of the soul!


    They are all in madness!


    "You...what did you do to us!"


    Yan Yu screamed out of voice!


    Jue Wushen and the others also looked so ugly that they couldn¡¯t believe what happened!


    They are now!


    even had a feeling of "worshiping" and "dare not to defy" Bai Xiaofei!


    How the **** is this possible!


    Could it be a drop of blood!


    can you surrender them?


    Make them Bai Xiaofei''s most loyal servants?


    This¡­¡­


    What kind of tactic is this!


    "Don''t doubt it!"


    "You are no longer "people" now!"


    "It''s my "running dog"!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have the slightest smile on these "other worlds", and said coldly!


    Bai Xiaofei''s purpose is always:


    What you do to me, I do to you!


    Yan Yu and others want him to die!


    Then he will let them die!


    "Impossible!"


    Yan Yu''s complexion has lost the slightest "lady" temperament, as if she is a shrew!


    "Humph!"


    "Do not believe?"


    "Kneel down to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stern, and immediately "soul ordered"!


    The lives of these five people are now in his hands, only if his heart moves, these five people will immediately die without a place to bury them!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    ¡­¡­


    There was almost no hesitation, Yan Yu and others all knelt to the ground involuntarily!


    Wow!


    Jue Wushen and others'' faces changed in shock, and they finally believed the truth!


    They...


    really became Bai Xiaofei''s slave!


    "Do not!!!"


    Yan Yu was full of regrets and howling terribly!


    This immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    But now!


    It is not only that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes are not warm!


    Even Jue Wushen and others!


    looks at her, but also full of hatred!


    Damn it!


    I blame this stinky woman for not figuring out the situation!


    We **** this is not here for revenge!


    This is "food delivery"!


    A few people hate Yan Yu to their bones!


    "Say it!"


    "What are your conspiracies?"


    "Dare to hide it again!"


    "I can only let you try my methods!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless.


    just gently pinched the finger bones and creaked, and everyone who listened to it was numb!


    Everyone shuddered, so scared!


    "Lord...Master..."


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    "We came here because Yan Yu discovered that there is a ¡®emptiness and impossibility¡¯ on the earth!"


    "The Netherworld Array is the unique array of our Nothingness Sect!"


    "It''s strange to appear in the Earth Committee!"


    "So when I heard Yan Yu said this news!"


    "We are all moved!"


    "I want to come here to check it out!"


    "Also see if there are any chance encounters!"


    Jue Wushen did not dare to conceal, and immediately revealed what he knew.


    "Your sect''s magic circle......"


    "Appeared on Earth!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his chin, and a hint of curiosity appeared in his eyes!


    But right now!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Yan Yu with a little dodging eyes!


    shouted loudly: "Bitch!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Ok?"


    Yan Yu''s body trembled in fright, and immediately nodded frantically.


    "Yes... it is like this!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious when he heard this!


    He can feel it, there is no concealment in the words of Absolutely No God just now!


    But Yan Yu...


    is a lie!


    "Damn it!"


    "Dare to hide the truth?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll do you here!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious!


    immediately pinched Yan Yu''s neck and lifted her up abruptly!


    what?


    did her here?


    Hear this!


    Jue Wushen and others'' eyes suddenly became weird!


    There are traces of anger and discomfort hidden in the eyes!


    To know!


    Yan Yu is the goddess of their emptiness!


    Only the four of them can get close to the water and have close contact with Yan Yu because of their high enough strength and status!


    But!


    is just contact!


    has never succeeded!


    Yan Yuyan is higher than the top, no one is in the eye!


    Even the four of them are no exception!


    But now...


    The goddess of the Void School is about to be contaminated by a kid from the Doomsday Planet!


    ²Ý!


    So unhappy!


    Jue Wushen and others trembled angrily!


    But for my own life, but I dare not resist!


    can''t resist!


    can only lower his head and pretend not to see it!


    But!


    Their hearts are dripping blood!


    "You...you dare!"


    Yan Yu was so scared that Huarong was pale, but she was still trying her best!


    "I will dare! How?"


    A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    stab!


    has torn the clothes on Yan Yu''s shoulders to pieces!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Stop it!"


    "I say!!!"


    Yan Yu''s tears burst out!


    screamed loudly!


    àØ!


    Bai Xiaofei casually threw Yan Yu on the ground with disgust!


    cursed: "What is fragile?"


    "If we earthlings fall into your hands!"


    "The end will be a hundred times more miserable than you!"


    This word comes out!


    The practice room suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： I give you a name! (First!)

    The next interrogation was much easier.


    Yan Yu no longer dared to hide, and finally told all the causes and consequences of the incident!


    And when Bai Xiaofei heard this, he looked at this woman''s eyes!


    Can''t help but feel more fear and disgust!


    Even after Jue Wu Shen knew the "truth"!


    Yan Yu also showed an undisguised killing intent in his eyes!


    They have been kept in the drum by Yan Yumeng!


    original!


    Twenty years ago!


    Yan Yu accidentally discovered the teleportation scroll left by the founder of the sect of the sect "the ancestor of the emptiness" in the Scripture Pavilion of the sect.


    This scroll goes straight to the earth!


    After Yan Yu used it, through searching, he found the "empty and impossible array" left by the "empty ancestor" on the earth!


    But this formation is not so easy to open.


    It took a long time for Yan Yu to find a way to crack it!


    It needs five masters of the nihilism with different skills!


    Only after joining hands can you open it!


    After opening, the five people who opened have a high probability of death!


    After Yan Yu realized this situation!


    I thought of "No God" and others for the first time!


    However, at that time, her strength was much weaker than now!


    Don''t dare to calculate absolutely godless them!


    therefore!


    Yan Yu found another way!


    Five puppets were found on the earth!


    Not only teach them the Wuzong techniques!


    Even threatened and lured them to change their names!


    And they!


    It is the ruthless underground of the Tang family, the old ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Cannot, and the invincible boxing of Zhongzhou!


    And Qin Wushuang and Qin Wudi!


    Five of them!


    It turned out to be just a substitute for Jue Wushen, Ye Wudao and others!


    But unexpectedly, Yan Yu worked hard for twenty years!


    After returning to Earth for twenty years!


    It was unexpectedly discovered that Jue Ruthless and others were all dead!


    There is only one "Qin Wushuang" left!


    As a last resort!


    Yan Yu could only return to the Void Sect and coax the four "True Forms" Absolute Wushen out!


    Plus the surviving Qin Wushuang!


    Prepare to sacrifice the five of them and open up the void!


    This!


    It''s what happened!


    "really!"


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    "The ancients don''t deceive me!"


    Bai Xiaofei was frightened to hear it!


    This Yan Yu really feels like a snake!


    Yan Yu heard this, with only a miserable smile on his face, speechless!


    At this time, Qin Wuji seemed to have thought of something!


    Pointing at Yan Yu''s nose and shouting: "Yan Yu!"


    "It takes five people to open the void formation!"


    "Twenty years ago..."


    "Could you... still count my biological brother?"


    His younger brother is also a master of swordsmanship!


    The two brothers corresponded to the "puppets" Qin Wushuang and Qin Wudi!


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s a pity that he died ten years ago!"


    "if not!"


    "He can''t run today either!"


    "Even if he was still alive..."


    "We don''t need to come here at all and find that''Qin Wushuang'' to make up the number of five people, which will cause our entire army to be wiped out!"


    "All in all¡­¡­"


    "it was all your fault!"


    "It''s all your brother''s fault!"


    "It''s all the fault of your trash!"


    Yan Yu screamed with disheveled hair.


    "shut up!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Qin Wuji''s eyes were red instantly!


    As if to eat people, he rushed to Yan Yu!


    If it was before, after he rushed over, I am afraid something fragrant will happen!


    but now¡­¡­


    What happens will only be bloody!


    It''s cruel!


    It''s horror!


    "Humph!"


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it all!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned when he saw it, and scolded him coldly!


    Everyone dare not fail!


    Stop now!


    but!


    Everyone¡¯s face looks like a "beast"!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored their feelings!


    They dare to invade the earth and dare to kill themselves!


    Then...


    No matter what the consequences are!


    All blame yourself!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at the crowd, so he ordered: "Time is running out!"


    "Let''s set out now to go to the void!"


    "Look at the so-called ¡®empty ancestor¡¯..."


    "What is left on earth!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips!


    There is some expectation and curiosity in my eyes!


    Even thinking about...


    "Could it be that the ancestors of nothingness are earthlings?"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Why are there remains in the earth?"


    "And him!"


    "What''s left behind?"


    hiss!


    And after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words!


    The expressions of Jue Wu Shen and others broke down immediately!


    "Lord...Master..."


    "Where shall we go now?"


    "But...it''s dangerous and unusual...be cautious!"


    A few of them froze and didn''t dare to leave at all!


    To know!


    If you go, if you want to open the void!


    They need to devote their lives!


    "Yes!"


    "And we now only have four people of''no character generation''!"


    "One is missing!"


    "Even if you want to open the formation!"


    "I can''t do it at all!"


    Ye Wudao rolled his eyes and said suddenly!


    This word came out!


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed joy!


    Ye Wudao''s ghost brains turn fast!


    This reason is absolutely incredible!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed!


    Looking at everyone with cold eyes!


    Gurgle!


    Everyone swallowed in a little shock, and didn''t dare to look at Bai Xiaofei at all!


    At last!


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze fell on Yan Yu''s body!


    "You... what do you see me doing!"


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    "do not hurt me!"


    Yan Yu shrank in fright and screamed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, pointing to Yan Yu''s face and said, "You are not called''Yan Yu'' now!"


    "I give you the name''Yan Wuxiao''!"


    "Hey!"


    "Enough for five people now!"


    boom!


    This word came out!


    Yan Yu, Jue Wushen and others were all dumbfounded on the spot!


    That''s right!


    At the time, people like Jueless and Invincible on Earth were not called by this name, they were all "renamed" by Yan Yu!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years!


    In a blink of an eye!


    All this has come, "repaying" Yan Yu''s head!


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    "Only let the owner of the name recognize your name!"


    "At that time when there is no way to fight!"


    "Only then can the''mysterious power'' be played out!"


    "Thus opening up the void!"


    "if not!"


    "It can''t be done!"


    Yan Yu is still struggling!


    Bai Xiaofei laughed!


    "simple!"


    "I will let you live again!"


    "Let you remember!"


    "You still have a name!"


    "It''s''Yan Wuxiao''!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell off!


    next moment!


    Yan Yu''s figure has disappeared!


    Being pulled into the dream space by Bai Xiaofei!


    Almost instantly!


    Yan Yu''s figure reappeared in front of everyone!


    Jue Wu Shen and others are all forced!


    I don''t know what happened!


    "Yan Wuxie!"


    Bai Xiaofei called out suddenly.


    "what?"


    Yan Yu immediately looked up.

 Chapter 254： Enter the "Devils Triangle"! (Second!)

    "what!"


    "Yan Yu actually agreed?"


    "What happened just now!"


    Seeing such an unthinkable scene before me, Jue Wu Shen and others were all shocked!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Just now I¡­¡­"


    "what is the problem?"


    "Why do I feel like I live longer?"


    Yan Yu''s face was full of horror!


    Because the moment she just disappeared, she was suddenly drawn into the dream space by Bai Xiaofei!


    Under the name "Yan Wuxiao", "Gouhuo" for a lifetime!


    That life, her fate!


    It can only be described as miserable!


    and so!


    She has the name "Yan Wuxiao" and the "first life experience" that just happened!


    It''s so deep as to be carved on the bone!


    Never forget it!


    So when Bai Xiaofei called her "Yan Wuxian"!


    She immediately agreed.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "You know your name is''Yan Wuxiao''!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "The number of five has been gathered!"


    "You have no excuses?"


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed!


    then!


    No longer cared about the emotions of Yan Yu, Jue Wu Shen and others!


    Slightly ordered the blue housekeeper!


    then!


    Everyone!


    They all disappeared in the practice room!


    Bermuda Triangle!


    Located in the southeast of the Florida Peninsula in North America!


    It''s from Miami in the United States, San Juan in Puerto Rico, and Bermuda!


    The three-point connection forms an East Atlantic triangle!


    In this mysterious sea, mysterious disappearances and shipwrecks have occurred repeatedly!


    Countless freighters, warships, submarines, airplanes, etc. passing here have disappeared bizarrely.


    Some of them could not even find the wreckage or corpse, and even the people and the boats evaporated.


    It is precisely because this sea area is too scary and mysterious!


    Therefore, there is also the name "The Devil''s Triangle"!


    Even in addition to the aforementioned things.


    Some incidents are even more incredible!


    For example, airplanes and ships that have been missing for decades have suddenly appeared again, and the passengers on them have not grown old at all.


    There are also many pilots who flew over this sea area. The watches on their bodies are like traveling through time and space, several hours slower than other places.


    In the 1990s, another cruise ship found a cloth bag on the sea!


    I took a look out of the sea and found a living person in the cloth bag!


    This person was named "Mike Weiersqisi", and the documents he carried proved that he died of cancer many years ago.


    And why he is here!


    It is because his wife buried him in a canvas bag in Bermuda after he died of cancer according to his last wish!


    But no one thought, but a few years later he actually came back from the dead, and what is even more amazing is that his cancer also miraculously recovered!


    All the above examples and rumors!


    Bai Xiaofei has never heard of it since childhood!


    Unexpectedly today!


    I came here to explore myself!


    That''s right!


    now!


    With the "help" of Blue Butler!


    Bai Xiaofei had already teleported to the sky directly above the "Bermuda Triangle" with Yan Yu and Jue Wushen!


    "Ha ha!"


    "This is what you said is right above the location of the Ethereal Array!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Yan Yu and others beside him, and said lightly.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    Yan Yu and others looked at the strange surroundings in disbelief!


    Oh my God!


    Aren¡¯t we still in the Baidi Wuyuan just now!


    What a blink of an eye!


    Came to the sea?


    Yan Yu counts!


    His complexion changed immediately!


    "Sure enough, this is where the secret place is! My God!"


    Yan Yu couldn''t help screaming.


    Bai Xiaofei''s unpredictable methods have almost defeated her soul!


    Let her never dare to think of resistance again!


    Jue Wushen and others are also desperate!


    Heart!


    That''s it!


    Now we are bound to die!


    "Stop the ink!"


    "Hurry up and lead the way!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "You are not necessarily a dead end!"


    Bai Xiaofei urged coldly.


    Everyone trembled and looked at each other, they all smiled bitterly!


    Then, I can only do what is ordered!


    Under the leadership of Yan Yu, they all dived into the sea!


    Look for the "empty formation"!


    "I don''t know the mysterious events happening here..."


    "Is it related to the emptiness?"


    "I''m just going to find out!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, his face was full of fiery color!


    Then it feels like an "explorer"!


    Follow behind Yan Yu and others!


    Jumped into the sea!


    And wait for the moment they disappear!


    In time!


    Suddenly a layer of "ripples" appeared very abruptly!


    This layer of ripples is almost invisible to the naked eye!


    As if "transparent" and "illusory"!


    But among them!


    But there is a faint whisper!


    "grown ups!"


    "The villain must live up to his mission!"


    "I will definitely get things!"


    The voice fell off!


    This layer of ripples gradually moved toward the sea!


    Then it disappeared too!


    Two kilometers below the sea floor!


    Yan Yu has found out where the void is!


    Awesomely at the focal point of the five seabed vortexes!


    The underwater world is bizarre!


    There are all kinds of strange creatures!


    Even Bai Xiaofei thought of...


    At the beginning, with the help of "the body of the evil god", he raised his mind to the level of "god"!


    What you "see" is the powerful existence on earth!


    The two strongest "dots" are located in "Russia" and "Arctic Continent"!


    In addition to these two most eye-catching, as well as other strong players in China and Europe!


    The most "dots" remaining!


    It''s in the ocean!


    The power of those "big sea monsters"!


    Even more terrifying than the Xianyuan level powerhouse!


    "hiss!"


    "In this void..."


    "There won''t be any big ocean monsters?"


    Bai Xiaofei shook with fright!


    Although his strength is strong!


    But facing the unknown deep sea, and that kind of disgusting sea monster, it is also a little frustrated!


    of course!


    It is not so much "fear" as "disgust"!


    Even now, as strong as him!


    I also don''t want to touch the "caterpillar" even if it''s a bit...


    He shook his head, and threw away the cranky thoughts in his mind!


    Spirited up!


    Bai Xiaofei ordered the five Yan Yu: "Let''s start!"


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    The five looked at each other!


    Take a deep breath!


    Then, they stepped into the five whirlpools respectively!


    The gravity of these vortices is very strong!


    Even if an ordinary Xianyuan level expert enters it, he may not be able to control his body!


    "Brothers!"


    "Don''t move around randomly after entering!"


    "Follow the''calling'' of the''base heart''!"


    "Slowly activate the technique!"


    "If all five of us control perfectly!"


    "Nothing will happen at all!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Not only do we lose our lives!"


    "Even the bones are gone!"


    Before entering the formation, Yan Yu reminded carefully.

 Chapter 255： Time and space twisted place! (Third more!)

    Jue Wu Shen and others nodded solemnly when they heard this.


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled softly: "Oh?"


    "You know a lot!"


    "It seems that there is no shortage of thoughts for this "Null and Impossible Formation"!"


    Yan Yu didn''t know if this was a "sarcasm" or a "compliment"!


    The pretty face changed slightly, making it hard to look.


    Can''t help but choke: "Master!"


    "Even if we open this formation!"


    "After entering..."


    "It''s not a safe place!"


    "Hey!"


    "Even than the five vortex ¡®eyes¡¯ where we are now!"


    "It''s even more dangerous and terrifying!"


    Yan Yu said with a smile, but what he said made Bai Xiaofei''s heart cold!


    "Ok?"


    "What you said is true?"


    "It''s more dangerous inside?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "of course!"


    Yan Yu smiled.


    Then, he couldn''t help telling a secret!


    "The''Tang Rou'' who was with me back then!"


    "It was not killed by me!"


    "But..."


    "As we explore the void!"


    "She was accidentally swallowed by''some existence''!"


    "then¡­¡­"


    "Disappeared out of thin air!"


    "I don''t know about life or death!"


    Yan Yu said with a sneer.


    "what!"


    "You mean Tang Rou?"


    "Tang Guo''s biological mother?"


    "She was so''dead''?"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his body and said subconsciously.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Now you are scared!"


    "If you are afraid!"


    "Better not go in!"


    Yan Yu licked her lips viciously!


    "This crazy woman!"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless to the extreme!


    then!


    He wanted to ask who Tang Guo''s "biological father" was!


    However, he hasn''t waited for him to ask.


    Yan Yu and Jue Wushen and others have entered the eyes of the five groups separately!


    Body shape!


    Also disappeared instantly!


    Only Bai Xiaofei''s soul induction told him!


    These five people are indeed not far around!


    No missing or escaped!


    "Blue Butler?"


    At this time, the bored Bai Xiaofei wanted to communicate with the blue butler.


    But I don''t know why!


    Butler Lan fell into silence, still speechless!


    This made Bai Xiaofei''s heart tense!


    Damn it!


    This place is really evil!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to call the blue housekeeper in his heart!


    suddenly!


    The surrounding sea shook suddenly!


    It all poured back into Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    at the same time!


    A "black vortex" that is so horrible that it cannot be described!


    Suddenly appeared at Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    Connect him with the surrounding sea water!


    It''s all inhaled!


    Bai Xiaofei faces the whirlpool!


    There is no resistance at all!


    Instantly disappeared in place!


    Buzzing!


    As if the devil''s roar sounded in the bottom of the sea!


    Surprisingly, it was the neighing from the whirlpool!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    The suction of the vortex slowly weakened!


    The vortex is gradually decreasing!


    It''s like a "black hole" that will slowly become a "point" and disappear!


    but!


    At the moment when the "black hole" is about to disappear!


    A "ripple" got in in time!


    Disappeared to the bottom of the sea with the black hole!


    And when the sea gradually calmed down.


    Black holes, Bai Xiaofei, ripples, whirlpool eyes, Yan Yu and others!


    All disappeared!


    "Oh~"


    "What the **** is this place!"


    "Why am I so dizzy!"


    In a colorful circular passage!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly appeared in it!


    Even his current cultivation base, under the experience of "swallowing" and "spinning the earth" just now!


    It also seemed to have become a fragile ordinary person, vomiting!


    "really!"


    "Facing the forces of nature!"


    "Even if it is a warrior!"


    "It''s just ants too!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help feeling awe.


    "this is?"


    When Bai Xiaofei saw the surrounding environment clearly!


    Suddenly found!


    On the colorful passage, you can see all kinds of strange scenes and characters!


    It was as if he was in a "movie gallery"!


    even!


    On the next screen!


    There was also a woman who was bathing and she was extremely beautiful!


    That woman''s delicate body is in front of you!


    It made him subconsciously want to reach out and touch it!


    "Ahem..."


    "Master!"


    "Can''t touch it!"


    "If you touch it, you will travel across the past to be a consort!"


    Just when the sweet scene is about to happen!


    The voice of the blue housekeeper!


    Suddenly it sounded again!


    "grass!"


    "Scare me!"


    "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Did you just shut down?"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly put his hand back, and asked angrily.


    "Master!"


    "I just didn''t shut down!"


    "Just thinking!"


    "Too fascinating for a while!"


    "I didn''t hear your voice!"


    Butler Lan quickly explained.


    "what happened?"


    "what have you found?"


    "What is the''traversal'' just mentioned?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked immediately.


    "Master!"


    "Is such that!"


    "The time and space you are currently in!"


    "Very amazing!"


    "Not only is time completely stagnant!"


    "Even the pictures around..."


    "It''s also a''real-time view'' of a different world!"


    "If you touch it!"


    "It will be teleported over immediately!"


    "So get out of here!"


    Butler Lan put out his own analysis, five to ten.


    But this was heard in Bai Xiaofei''s ears!


    It''s simply "Speaking is not surprising and endless"!


    "Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    "of course it''s true!"


    "If you really travel through the past!"


    "Want to come back!"


    "It''s not easy!"


    The blue housekeeper is afraid that Bai Xiaofei is really "bewildered" by beauty, and wants to be a servant in the past!


    So immediately warned.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded.


    Then he asked: "Blue Butler!"


    "Am I in the void now?"


    "What should I do next?"


    Seeing the seemingly endless passage in front of him, Bai Xiaofei had no bottom in his heart!


    Although "time is stagnant" here!


    but!


    If you have been stuck here!


    Sooner or later, I will drive myself crazy!


    In the end, I am afraid I can only go "being a consort"!


    "Master!"


    "Actually, there is a''picture'' in it!"


    "It''s not an alien world!"


    "It''s in the void!"


    "As long as you can find it!"


    "You can leave here!"


    "Enter the real big formation!"


    Butler Lan was very knowledgeable and said immediately.


    "So which one is it?"


    Hearing that, Bai Xiaofei rubbed his chin and began to look for it slowly!


    "The beauty in the bath just now is definitely not..."


    "This is all bugs and it certainly isn''t!"


    "This damn... even if I''m the fuck! It''s disgusting!"


    "This...not like it!"


    "what about this¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei walked away from Ma Guanhua and looked at all the "images"!


    It was surprisingly discovered that there are "one hundred worlds" in this place!


    The countless other "world images" are just "repetitive images" of these worlds!

 ~： Little IG punches the duck! ! !

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 257： Die to me! (Second!)

    The sound is too abrupt!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed suddenly!


    "what!"


    Look back!


    Bai Xiaofei found out!


    There was no one behind him!


    There is only a "ripple" trembling slightly in the air!


    If it weren''t for his amazing eyesight, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to spot this ripple!


    And in this ripple!


    He couldn''t feel the slightest breath and existence!


    There seems to be no one!


    But the voice just now is so real!


    It''s so close!


    Can imagine!


    This ripple is absolutely unusual!


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s really hard to see Master Baidi''s panic so much!"


    "If you let those in the martial arts school know..."


    "I don''t know if it will surprise them with their jaws falling?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "Master Baidi is nothing but that!"


    Disdainful voice came from the ripples!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped!


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    "You are really a nobleman, how forgetful you are!"


    "Forgot my voice so quickly?"


    "It seems that I am in the eyes of Lord Baidi..."


    "Really a slave!"


    "Humph!"


    That voice suddenly became full of anger!


    "You... are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of something.


    And the next moment!


    The ripples gradually disappeared!


    A sturdy man with a beard on his face was revealed from it!


    Not someone else!


    Amazingly "Madman Nie Gai"!


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Nie Gai''s nose and shouted.


    At first, he and Steward Lan noticed something was wrong with this person!


    did not expect!


    His front feet teleported from the Baidi Wuyuan...


    Hind foot!


    This person actually followed him!


    This ability!


    Really incredible!


    "Master!"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t directly say ¡®Who¡¯s behind Nie Gai!"


    "Because I have guesses..."


    "But not so confident!"


    "But now I can be 100% sure!"


    "The existence behind him!"


    "It''s ¡®the will of the earth¡¯!"


    The words of Butler Lan sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    Bai Xiaofei squinted and nodded.


    The heart can only be like this!


    if not!


    At the beginning, Nie Gai would never have preferred his life to go against his orders!


    And now!


    Can catch up with the teleported self again!


    Not even discovered by myself and the blue steward!


    There is only one possibility!


    It is the backing behind Nie Gai!


    It is the strongest on earth at this stage...


    Earth will itself!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face change, Nie Gai raised his brows and said in surprise:


    "Could you have guessed it?"


    "Not bad..."


    "The object of my allegiance is''God''!"


    "I even died once!"


    "I was also resurrected by God!"


    "That''s why I will be loyal to''sir''!"


    "Humph!"


    "Now I am on your orders..."


    "Come and take this''big ball''!"


    "I don''t think you will stop it?"


    "Hey!"


    "I believe no one dares to do it right with God!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nie Gai licked his lips with a wild smile on his face, and said arrogantly at Bai Xiaofei.


    "hateful!"


    "I once surrendered to him!"


    "Now a thought can easily kill him!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I can''t do this!"


    "Unless I am really ready!"


    "Turn face with the earth will!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Nie Gai gloomily, thinking in his heart.


    and!


    Just now, he also received the "initiation" of the will of the earth, which greatly improved his strength!


    Now just "turn your face"!


    He really can''t do it!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "How important is this''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''?"


    "Is it worth our turn with the earth will?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart.


    "Master!"


    "do you know!"


    "I let you grab the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere!"


    "For..."


    "Give the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere to Earth Will!"


    Blue Butler said dubiously.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback!


    Uh¡­¡­


    It turned out that the blue housekeeper was so excited just now!


    Not for yourself?


    But for other?


    what''s the situation?


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, really forced!


    "All right!"


    "I won''t stop you!"


    "Take it yourself!"


    After recovering, Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose and said.


    "This is good!"


    Nie Gai laughed!


    Bai Xiaofei was furious when he heard this, and almost started to smash Nie Gai!


    "Master, calm down!"


    "He''s just an accomplished ant!"


    "For him and the earth will turn his face!"


    "It''s not worth it!"


    "in contrast!"


    "This time the earth will get the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere!"


    "We still owe us favors!"


    "It can be regarded as making the relationship between each other more relaxed!"


    "This will be of great help to you in the future!"


    Butler Lan was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would go crazy, so he hurriedly "knowed the truth with reason and moved with affection"!


    "Humph!"


    "Someday!"


    "I want to be the''heaven'' of the earth!"


    Bai Xiaofei expressionless!


    But in my heart!


    But it gave birth to monstrous ambitions!


    And the next moment!


    I saw Nie Gai showing his right hand!


    Show a "ripple"!


    Whoosh!


    The moment the ripple appeared, the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere was no longer "reserved" immediately!


    Take the initiative to fly to Nie Gai''s embrace!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere so obedient!


    Nie Gai immediately glanced at Bai Xiaofei proudly!


    The tail is almost up to the sky!


    but!


    Just when the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere was about to fall into Nie Gai''s hands!


    suddenly!


    A majestic, cold, and old voice sounded from nowhere!


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Also worthy to touch such a treasure?"


    "Get out of here!"


    puff!


    Nie Gai is good at strength, but!


    He didn''t see the "rival" at all, so he was defeated by this voice!


    Immediately vomiting blood for three liters!


    "Who?"


    Nie Gai looked back subconsciously!


    But I saw it!


    There is only one "finger sword" that is extremely fierce!


    "how is this possible!"


    "This attack intensity..."


    "I''m afraid it''s far more powerful than Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Who is the comer?"


    Nie Gai was scared to pee!


    Almost never thought!


    Immediately shoot out the ripples in your hands!


    Meet the finger sword!


    This ripple was bestowed on him by the will of the earth!


    It has the functions of self-defense, stealth, and concealment!


    When Bai Xiaofei left for the Bermuda Triangle, he immediately received the order of the will of the earth!


    Being teleported here, come to capture the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere!


    In the face of such a terrorist attack!


    He didn''t mean to hide in the slightest!


    Directly sacrifice your strongest magic weapon "Ripple"!


    puff!


    But the next moment!


    What made Nie Gai''s face changed wildly happened!


    This ripple was directly shattered by the finger sword!


    Although the finger sword has disappeared!


    but!


    No ripples!


    He didn''t even have the last means to save his life!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I order you now!"


    "Protect me and Big Ball out immediately!"


    "Have you heard it!"


    Without the ripples, Nie Gai couldn''t even pick up the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere!


    He could only run to Bai Xiaofei''s side and sternly ordered to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Dare to order me?"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand!


    Immediately smash Nie Gai''s head!


    then!


    Bai Xiaofei looked forward with a serious face!


    Ta Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    quickly!


    A series of presumptuous footsteps came from a distance!


    next moment!


    I saw five old acquaintances!


    A sneer appeared in front of him!


    It was Yan Yu, Jue Wu Shen and others!

 Chapter 258： Great power to cross the catastrophe!

    "Oh?"


    "It''s you!"


    "I thought you were dead!"


    Seeing Yan Yu and the others, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked surprised.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Little bastard!"


    "Do not worry!"


    "You will definitely die before us!"


    Ye Wudao immediately cursed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    There was a piercing smile on his face!


    Baring his white teeth, he said viciously: "Haha!"


    "You are just my five dogs!"


    "Do you think that I am really''unwilling'' to kill you?"


    "Ok?"


    As soon as this was said, the temperature in the entire space became much colder!


    But Yan Yu, Ye Wudao and others are not afraid at all!


    Instead, he showed a more contemptuous smile!


    "What an arrogant little thing!"


    "In front of the deity!"


    "Dare to be presumptuous?"


    boom!


    at this time!


    The distant space shook!


    at the same time!


    Just now the majestic, cold, and old terrifying voice sounded again!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    ...


    The moment the sound rang!


    Yan Yu, Ye Wudao, Jue Wushen and others all knelt down respectfully!


    He shouted loudly: "Welcome to the ancestors!"


    next moment!


    I saw a short man with white hair but skin like a baby, who looked like a middle-aged man, sneered, slowly drifting from a distance!


    "what?"


    "Could this person be..."


    "The Founding Patriarch of the Nothingness Sect in Yan Yu''s mouth, the''Nothingness Ancestor''?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "He is still alive?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed drastically, and he took a few steps back subconsciously!


    The face is full of guard!


    "Get up all."


    Void Ancestor said with a smile at Yan Yu and others.


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    Yan Yu and others all stood up.


    At this moment, they looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, they were full of joking!


    Hehe!


    Although we are not your opponents!


    But well!


    Our founding ancestor emptiness ancestor!


    It is an unimaginable power!


    There are ancestors!


    You **** must die!


    Hahahaha!


    Several people laughed unscrupulously.


    Full of confidence in the void ancestor!


    Because, Zongmen classics record:


    Nothingness was founded two thousand years ago.


    The founder of the ancestor, the emptiness ancestor, was a master of the "God Transformation Period" at that time!


    Two great realms higher than the "True Pill Realm"!


    But now it is two thousand years later!


    How terrifying is the ancestor of nothingness now!


    Yan Yu and others simply can''t imagine!


    Deal with a Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s simply relaxing and enjoyable!


    Bai Xiaofei kept playing drums in his heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Blue Butler!"


    "Why does this person feel so scary to me?"


    "What is his strength?"


    Butler Lan immediately replied: "Master!"


    "If I''m not wrong!"


    "His strength..."


    "It has reached the horrible''transmission period''!"


    "Just because I''m stuck here..."


    "This has not reached the highest''Mahayana period'' in the realm of cultivation!"


    Humph!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart immediately twitched!


    Asked again: "How strong is the tribulation period?"


    After Blue Butler thought about it.


    Described like this: "The strength of the''Mahayana Powerful'' is comparable to the''God-level Master''!"


    "Through the catastrophe..."


    "It''s the strongest person under the''God Level''!"


    what?


    The strongest below the **** level?


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help opening his mouth and was a little frightened!


    Damn it!


    This old thief did not live in vain for more than two thousand years!


    Actually cultivated to this terrifying realm!


    This fucking...


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei''s Adam''s apple wriggled, swallowing saliva!


    "Hahahahaha! See how scared this kid is, it''s really funny to me!"


    "I''m going to frustrate him later! No, I want him to survive and die! Kneel under my crotch and lick!"


    "Fuck! Your taste is so **** good! I only need his limbs! Quack!"


    "Hey! Then I can only use his head as a potty!"


    The four of Ye Wudao, Jue Wushen, Quan Wuming, and Qin Wuji faced Bai Xiaofei''s "quality of the head"!


    The look in his eyes was clearly looking at a lamb to be slaughtered!


    And their words!


    It''s even more hateful!


    Let Bai Xiaofei''s heart be filled with anger!


    I can''t wait to blow the heads of the four of them immediately!


    "what?"


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    "Don''t you want to''divide'' something from him?"


    At this moment, Jue Wushen looked at Yan Yu who was silent and asked loudly.


    "I want his soul!"


    "I want him to be my licking dog forever!"


    "Be my slave!"


    Yan Yu licked her red lips and screamed frantically.


    puff!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he almost spurted blood!


    Nima!


    You **** bitch, don''t be arrogant!


    I don''t necessarily lose!


    Absolutely Wushen and others were just a daze when they heard this!


    Then, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, except for sympathy!


    Even with a little bit of "envious" and "envious"?


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless!


    This is not a **** bitch!


    It''s five big bitches!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "What are you doing in a daze!"


    "Hurry up and blow up this **** nihilistic ancestor!"


    "Then I will do it myself!"


    "Blow the heads of these five bitches!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled in anger and shouted in his heart.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Butler Blue agreed immediately.


    The ancestor of nothingness is a "master of crossing the catastrophe period", which is many times stronger than Bai Xiaofei!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei could not control the situation, and had to let him as a "housekeeper" go ahead.


    boom!


    next moment!


    I saw a layer of blue light film suddenly appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Die to me!"


    With the strength of the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait immediately and rushed to the void ancestor frantically!


    "Hahahaha! This little **** looks crazy! He came to die on the initiative?"


    "A shame! Kneeling down and surrendering there is still a ray of life! Just like we did before... We are not afraid of death, but a man who can bend and stretch! Humph! I don''t know the truth, even our heels can''t match! Fortunately, I even called him "Master"! I pooh!"


    "Hey! I want him to die! It''s better that he be beaten to a maimed by the ancestor, and then we can do it again!"


    "Ancestor! Be lighter! Don''t just kill him!"


    "Huh! Feel free to kill! Just give me his soul!"


    Jue Wu Shen, Yan Yu and the five people saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements and immediately disdain to export!


    The ancestor of nothingness is also very angry!


    Damn Nima!


    The old man is a master of dignity!


    The strongest person in the Linlang world is just a "combination period"!


    A big level lower than the old man!


    If the old man appeared in Linlang Realm now, he would directly become the "Master of One Realm"!


    No one is invincible and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    It''s far inferior to the little warrior of Linlang Realm, a mere doom planet!


    How dare to take the initiative to provoke the majesty of the old man!


    This fucking!


    The ignorant are really fearless!


    Nothing!


    Let your stunned blood come to wash away my thousand years of loneliness!


    "Die!"


    The Void Ancestor grabbed it with a big hand, as if the air of everyone...no! It''s space...all in my hands!


    Immediately, almost everyone could not move!


    Yan Yu and others were even more dumbfounded!


    Like a sculpture!


    But on each of them, there was no fear at all!


    Only when looking at Bai Xiaofei...


    That cold smile!


    But right away!


    They couldn''t laugh anymore!


    Because in their sight!


    Bai Xiaofei was not "frozen" at all!


    But still mad as a **** of war!

 Chapter 259： Kuangbian ancestor of nothingness!

    "What''s the matter with this kid? Why isn''t his body imprisoned?"


    "Grass! Although I know his strength is stronger than ours... but it doesn''t make sense to be so much stronger, right? The ancestors'' methods are not effective against him? How is this possible?


    "I see! Are all we see now are hallucinations!"


    "Illusion shit! Shut up! Believe the ancestors and it will be over!"


    When Ye Wudao, Jue Wushen and others saw Bai Xiaofei''s appearance, they all screamed in shock!


    Yan Yu also looked dumbfounded, the boss with a small mouth open.


    You can even see the little tongue inside!


    "He... Bai Xiaofei, he..."


    Yan Yu could no longer use words to describe the horror in his heart!


    You know, when I first saw Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is only between her and her!


    But the second time I met at the Baidi Wuyuan.


    Bai Xiaofei can crush five people including her!


    And now!


    I haven''t seen it in a short while!


    Bai Xiaofei unexpectedly...


    Can compete with the ancestors who crossed the catastrophe period!


    It''s meow!


    No reason!


    Yan Yu was going to vomit blood in depression!


    But she was helpless, even unable to move her body!


    So I can only hope for the ancestors.


    I hope that the ancestor will abuse Bai Xiaofei fiercely!


    But she didn''t know.


    The Void Ancestor is even more stunned at this moment!


    What''s the matter?


    The old man is a master of dignity!


    This hand "imprisoned the universe"!


    It can easily sweep through the disaster period!


    Let them all become like "ants trapped in amber"!


    Then let yourself do whatever you want!


    But now!


    This trick is useless against Bai Xiaofei?


    Nima''s!


    Can you fake it more!


    Seeing the emptiness ancestor was stunned.


    How could Bai Xiaofei let go of the opportunity!


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    Immediately!


    The strongest move has been played!


    With the blessing of the blue housekeeper!


    At this moment, his fist seems to be possessed by a god!


    Simply blow everything up!


    Bang!


    next moment!


    This punch smashed the Void Ancestor fiercely!


    Even the right face of the emptiness ancestor was beaten flat!


    It looks terrible!


    Although the original ancestor of nothingness was short, he still had the meaning of "beautiful"!


    but now!


    It has become an "old beggar" directly!


    It seems to make people feel sympathetic!


    Gee!


    How miserable!


    Puff puff!


    The ancestor of the void spit out three mouthfuls in a row, and almost all the teeth in his mouth came out, together with blood!


    It seems even more unbearable to look at!


    "You...who are you?"


    "Are you also an alien?"


    "It is impossible for a master like you to appear on the earth!"


    The Void Ancestor screamed again and again in shock.


    "I am Nima''s alien!"


    "Lao Tzu is a local indigenous!"


    "A real earthling!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger in disdain!


    Then, he licked his lips, and rushed towards the void ancestor with a bloodthirsty face!


    "Fuck!"


    "Are we dazzled? What do we see?"


    "I **** said it! Everything in front of me is an illusion! An illusion!!!"


    "It''s over! Even the Void Ancestor is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent! We are going to be **** cold!"


    Ye Wudao and others were all scared crazy!


    Yan Yu''s small face was also pale in fright!


    then!


    She hastily sorted her messy hair and clothes.


    I thought of:


    "It looks bad!"


    "If even the ancestor is defeated later!"


    "I... I will sacrifice my hue!"


    "For the present!"


    "It can only be so!"


    Yan Yu is really "poor"!


    He even came up with this kind of show idea.


    of course!


    If she was the previous one, of course she would not "commit" Bai Xiaofei!


    but now!


    When she saw that Bai Xiaofei was able to crush the void ancestor.


    Her heart flickered!


    because!


    Bai Xiaofei can defeat the void ancestor!


    It proves that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is stronger than that of the void ancestor!


    what does this mean?


    this means!


    Bai Xiaofei may be a master of Mahayana period!


    If Bai Xiaofei came to Linlang Realm!


    Almost can rely on one''s own power!


    Crush everything!


    Such strength and means!


    Comparable to "God"!


    Comparable to "real fairy"!


    Comparable to "Ancient Power"!


    If you commit yourself to such a Bai Xiaofei!


    Of course Yan Yu is willing!


    I can''t even wait!


    "Don''t insist on old things!"


    "Hurry up and die!"


    "Don''t delay my great future!"


    Such a thought came into Yan Yu''s heart!


    I have to say that she is too confident of her appearance!


    I believe even if Bai Xiaofei wins!


    And she will never be "destructive" to her!


    but!


    If she knew a woman named "Dai Xue Qian Jia"!


    If you know the fate of this woman!


    I''m afraid she would never think so.


    Just when Yan Yu was thinking about it!


    Bai Xiaofei is still at war with the void ancestor!


    However, the situation in the field has become one-sided!


    Bai Xiaofei is chasing the void ancestor and beating wildly!


    Looking at Ye Wudao and the others, his jaw really fell off!


    Look!


    Also gradually became desperate!


    "Wow wow wow wow!"


    "I''m furious!"


    "You are not using your power at all!"


    "There are other powers in your body!"


    "It''s not fair!"


    The Void Ancestor rushed into the crown, almost exploding in anger, and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Am I going to you!"


    "When you want to kill me!"


    "Why haven''t you thought about the poor strength of you and me?"


    "Why didn''t you think about fairness?"


    "Screaming now?"


    "late!"


    "Kneel me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed!


    Then, he attacked the void ancestor more violently!


    The Void Ancestor dodged wildly.


    Although his strength is strong!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s performance is far more terrifying than him!


    no way!


    Although he is the strongest "below God level"!


    But the level of the blue steward is "God"!


    It was because Bai Xiaofei suddenly gained power against the sky and couldn''t use it skillfully!


    if not!


    The Void Ancestor has long since returned to the West!


    "Can not do it!"


    "Go on like this!"


    "Sooner or later, he will become familiar with the power in his body!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "I must be **** dead!"


    "Ye Wudao said it well: a big man can bend and stretch!"


    "The old man shrinks first!"


    "Give me wrong!"


    In the eyes of the emptiness ancestor, there was a burst of light!


    next moment!


    He attacked with all his strength and forced Bai Xiaofei back slightly!


    Then, he fled in a certain direction!


    "Where to escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei chased him immediately.


    Of course, his speed is also crushing the void ancestor, and he immediately chased behind him!


    Bai Xiaofei punched down!


    Break the emptiness ancestor into pieces immediately!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    In the distance, beside Ye Wudao and the others, another Void Ancestor appeared!


    "go!"


    Void ancestor''s mouth is bleeding!


    Pull up five people including Ye Wudao and Yan Yu!


    Flee in another direction instantly!

 Chapter 260： Horrible cracks in time and space! (First!)

    "Ok?"


    "Dog thief!"


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and immediately chased after him.


    His speed is so fast, it''s like lightning fast!


    This immediately scared the emptiness of the ancestors!


    suddenly even used the strength to suckle, and flee desperately!


    But!


    The distance between the two has not been widened, but has gotten closer.


    Seeing this scene, the Void Ancestor suddenly gritted his teeth!


    Go on!


    actually got into a crack in the void ahead!


    "Fuck!"


    "So cruel?"


    "Go straight into the crack of time and space?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately "broke the brakes" and dare not chase again!


    In case there is a space-time behemoth against the sky, even if the blue housekeeper makes a move, his fate must be extremely miserable!


    So, Bai Xiaofei can only stay in front of the cracks in time and space, his face is cloudy and sunny!


    "Roar!!!"


    at this time!


    The cry of "giant beast" came from the crack of time and space!


    suddenly frightened Bai Xiaofei, and subconsciously retreated to a hundred meters away.


    "Are they all eaten by the giant beast in the crack of time and space?" Bai Xiaofei frowned and said to himself.


    Lan Butler answered: "Master!"


    "Just ignore them!"


    "Let¡¯s put away the ¡®Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere¡¯ first!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    glanced at the space-time crack again, and finally turned around and left.


    returned to the place where the Hundred Realms Celestial Globe was!


    In the cracks of time and space!


    now!


    The Void Ancestor and others are confronting an extremely vicious "temporal behemoth"!


    This behemoth is a unique creature in the cracks of time and space!


    But the strength of this behemoth is not too strong, far from reaching the "God level"!


    Therefore, it is impossible to pose any threat to the void ancestors and others.


    After a long confrontation!


    The monster knew it would be boring to stay, so he immediately shook his head and retreated!


    "Huh!"


    "Good to go!"


    "It scares me to death!"


    Yan Yu and others patted their chests in fear!


    The giant beast just now gave them a great deterrent!


    "Fear of a fart!"


    "I''ve been in this time-space crack!"


    "I have seen this little beast too!"


    "It can''t help me at all!"


    "Humph!"


    "If it''s not for fear of bringing in Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The old man just shot this little beast to death!"


    "I have vented my hatred!"


    "I was chased by the little **** Bai Xiaofei just now..."


    "I''m so angry!"


    The ancestor of nothingness was furious at the air!


    was so scared that Yan Yu and the others dare not come out!


    After a while, the look of the void ancestor calmed down.


    said: "It seems that Bai Xiaofei dare not step into the crack of time and space!"


    "This way, as long as you stay by my side!"


    "Does not understand the territory of that giant beast..."


    "You can guarantee your safety!"


    The Void Ancestor exclaimed to everyone.


    Everyone nodded.


    Then, I looked at the surrounding environment curiously!


    This is obviously different from the outside world!


    "Streamer" flashes hurriedly everywhere!


    is like a shooting star!


    And there is no "real thing" around!


    is like being in "illusory".


    It makes people feel like they can¡¯t tell the truth...


    also seems to be unable to distinguish the past, present and future!


    This feeling is terrifying!


    makes Yan Yu and others feel a little hairy in their hearts!


    "Old... ancestor!"


    "Should we keep hiding here?"


    "It feels a bit overwhelming!"


    Ye Wudao''s face was pale, and said bitterly.


    "Hurry up!"


    Void ancestor scolded angrily!


    Ye Wudao and the others looked at each other and smiled bitterly, and didn''t dare to say more.


    At this time, I saw the void ancestor closing his eyes and "sensing" for a moment!


    even grabbed the "streaming light" passing by in his hand!


    Have fun with the fine products!


    The expression on ¡¡¡¡''s face is uncertain.


    The hearts of the people who watched are also following up and down!


    "What a beautiful "Meteor"!"


    Yan Yu saw the beautiful and dazzling streamer, and couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch it!


    "Stop it!"


    "No touch!"


    "Do you want to die!"


    The Void Ancestor noticed Yan Yu''s movements and immediately roared.


    "what!!!"


    Yan Yu almost didn''t get scared to death, and immediately turned into a "frozen sculpture", and he dared not move.


    And the streamer just now rubbed her body and flew far away!


    "Humph!"


    "These are not "shooting stars"!"


    "It''s the real ¡®power of time¡¯!"


    "If you meet them!"


    "You will lose ten years of life immediately!"


    "I only dare to touch slightly because of my strength!"


    "You can never touch it!"


    Void ancestor warned loudly.


    "what?"


    "The power of time?"


    "You can live ten years less if you touch it?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Wudao and others were all frightened!


    Yan Yu was also so scared that he sat on the "ground" with no blood on Qiao''s face!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s not over yet!"


    "You think even if you don''t touch the power of time..."


    "Are you all right?"


    At this time, the Void Ancestor said another terrible news!


    "One more thing I forgot to tell you!"


    "The time flow rate of this space crack is different from the outside world!"


    "It''s a thousand times faster!"


    "A day has passed since the outside world!"


    "But ¡®30 years¡¯ have passed since here!"


    Boom!


    what!


    "Ten thousand times" time flow rate?


    One day outside!


    is equal to thirty years here!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Yan Yu, Ye Wudao and others are all caught in the deception!


    "Ha ha!"


    "There are so many ¡®wonderful places¡¯ here!"


    "I have been exploring for many years!"


    "I have long discovered that apart from the spatial crack of''accelerating time''..."


    "There is also a space crack that''slows down time''!"


    "The reason why I can''live'' for so long!"


    "It''s not because I really lived ¡®two thousand years¡¯!"


    "It''s because... I was trapped in the ¡®space-time crack that slows down time¡¯ from the beginning!"


    "So!"


    "A thousand years outside!"


    "It''s just a few hundred years to me!"


    The ancestor of nothingness told Yan Yu and others the truth.


    They were dumbfounded again, shocked inexplicably!


    "Ancestor!"


    "The reason why this place is so wonderful..."


    "Isn''t it because of the''emptiness'' that you laid?"


    Yan Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hahaha!"


    "What a silly girl!"


    "If I had such an ability!"


    "Why have you been trapped here for thousands of years?"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "The emptiness is just a way out of trouble I came up with!"


    "Facts have proved that it has really succeeded in attracting ¡®you¡¯ and ¡®Bai Xiaofei¡¯!"


    "I finally have the possibility of seeing the sky again!"


    "And the real reason for this wonderful place!"


    "It''s not because of me!"


    "but because of..."


    "That''spherical artifact"!"


    The Void Ancestor narrowed his eyes and said in a complicated voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： One hundred years of practice! (Second!)

    "what?"


    "That little spherical thing..."


    "It turned out to be an artifact?"


    Yan Yu and others heard the words, their faces all showed incredible expressions!


    You know, the artifact is the most powerful among all kinds of treasures!


    is much more powerful than "dharma artifacts", "spiritual tools", "fairy tools" and so on!


    Every piece has incredible power!


    is the best treasure that only a true **** can use!


    They never dreamed of it!


    There is a divine weapon on this mere doom planet!


    an instant!


    Everyone''s eyes are hot!


    I can''t wait to get the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in my hand!


    Take it for yourself!


    "Ancestor!"


    "Do you know..."


    "What artifact is that?"


    Ye Wudao couldn''t help but ask.


    Yan Yu and others also showed curiosity and excitement on their faces.


    The power of artifacts is extraordinary, but not all artifacts are attack weapons!


    often has various effects such as body protection, life preservation, amplification, nourishment, condensing, etc.!


    The Void Ancestor groaned for a while, and then said with a serious expression:


    "to be frank¡­¡­"


    "I don''t know exactly what that thing does!"


    "But you can see the leopard in the tube!"


    "It must be related to''time and space''!"


    "Even!"


    "I still noticed it..."


    "It seems to be closely related to the will of this planet!"


    "Because!"


    "With my strength, I can actually leave here easily!"


    "Happy world!"


    "But!"


    "As long as I show up on the earth!"


    "It will be obliterated by the will of the earth!"


    "The reason why I was able to survive the last time!"


    "Because the will of this planet has just awakened or was born..."


    "Not enough energy!"


    "This didn''t kill me!"


    "if not!"


    "I have long since become a pile of dead bones!"


    The Void Patriarch''s tone is not fast and slow, and it sounds slow and leisurely.


    But no one thought of it!


    There is such a shocking secret hidden in the words!


    "what?"


    "You have been obliterated by the will of the earth!"


    "But escaped?"


    "The strength of the ancestor is truly earth-shattering!"


    "The juniors have to take it!"


    Ye Wudao is thrilling!


    ''S face was shocked, and he still had the thought to slap up.


    The void ancestor who listens to is very useful, and his face is full of pride.


    Yan Yu also fell into sluggishness!


    muttered: "Isn''t this doom planet not dead?"


    "But..."


    "If the earth really has a will!"


    "If outsiders like me and brothers come!"


    "I won''t be spotted immediately!"


    "Then kill it on the spot!"


    "But we have not encountered any ¡®Scourge¡¯!"


    Not bad!


    Hearing Yan Yu''s words, Jue Wushen and others also nodded secretly.


    The reason why they are so arrogant on earth!


    One of the reasons is that the earth is a dead planet, and there is no will!


    That''s why they dare to do whatever they want and think that the world is invincible!


    If it is on another "comprehension planet" or "comprehension interface"!


    They would never dare to make such a big fanfare!


    did not even dare to come!


    because!


    The will of those planets is very "exclusive"!


    If you find outsiders, you will immediately drop all kinds of "scourges"!


    Big killer moves such as Nine Heavens God Thunder, Earth Shaman Real Fire!


    There are even some planetary wills with very high intelligence!


    will also "publish tasks" for the monks in this world!


    Let "own people" kill these outsiders!


    If the mission is successful, it will "fall from the sky", giving great benefits!


    It is precisely because Yan Yu and others were not punished or hunted down by heaven!


    Then I think the earth itself has no will!


    The Void Ancestor heard the words, and immediately disdainfully smiled and said: "Humph!"


    "It seems I am right!"


    "The will of this planet has indeed just been awakened or born!"


    "So..."


    "It''s still like a''baby''!"


    "Weak strength and lack of experience!"


    "This will take all the attention!"


    "All concentrated on me!"


    "I have no time to take care of you!"


    "The blame can only blame me for being too strong!"


    "And you are too weak!"


    The emptiness ancestor was full of sorrow and emotion.


    Yan Yu, Ye Wudao and others were in a daze when they heard this!


    But right away, he immediately flattered loudly and flattered.


    After the compliment, Jue Wu Shen took the lead to ask: "Ancestor!"


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    "We can''t hide here forever!"


    "The time flow of this space-time crack is so fast and scary!"


    "Even if we are all old!"


    "I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei''s side, only a few days have passed!"


    "Then we died too wrongly!"


    Yan Yu and others also looked at him tightly, and quickly agreed: "Yes, ancestor! You have to think of something!"


    They are currently all "fake pill realm cultivation bases", not even the real pill realm!


    Shou Yuan is less than two hundred years old!


    So I can¡¯t afford it!


    The ancestor of nothingness laughed!


    Ye Wudao and the others were forced to laugh!


    ²Ý!


    We are all dying!


    You **** laugh!


    is because of the powerful ancestors of the void, they are still their founder!


    if not!


    I''m afraid they all want to choke the Void Ancestor directly alive!


    But now!


    They only dare to curse in their hearts.


    face, but also to accompany laugh!


    That taste, it''s so **** unbearable!


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the smile of the void ancestor gradually stopped.


    said with a confident smile on his face:


    "Ha ha!"


    "You little guys are all my disciples!"


    "If I want to abandon you!"


    "Just ran away by myself!"


    "Where will I save you?"


    "Humph!"


    "Do not worry!"


    "The old man has a plan!"


    "After we go out!"


    "It''s Bai Xiaofei''s death date!"


    "It''s the end of the earth!!!"


    The ancestor of nothingness has white hair and windless arrogance, and looks very confused!


    Yan Yu and others'' desperate thoughts immediately put away!


    seems to have seen the dawn of life!


    instantly regained fighting spirit!


    "Ancestor?"


    "Do you have a solution?"


    "Talk about it!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but urged.


    Anxious eyes were almost staring out.


    The Void Ancestor stroked his beard, his eyes flashed!


    said: "It''s easy!"


    "What we have is''time''!"


    "Even if you change the angle..."


    "Our time!"


    "But it''s 10,000 times more than Bai Xiaofei!"


    "and so!"


    "I want to use this ¡®time difference¡¯!"


    "I will do my best to improve my cultivation!"


    "Wait for me to cultivate to the''Mahayana period''!"


    "After we went out then!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is naturally not my opponent!"


    Yan Yu and others who heard this stayed for a while, and it took a long time to figure out what was going on.


    But right now!


    They all panicked and said, "Old ancestor?"


    "You can practice for a long time...even hundreds of years!"


    "But we can''t wait for hundreds of years!"


    The Void Ancestor laughed, and immediately punched the five spirits into the five people''s eyebrows!


    "Humph!"


    "This is the exercise I created here!"


    "With it!"


    "Your cultivation level will also go a long way!"


    "The cultivation base is high!"


    "Naturally don''t care about those hundreds of years of life!"


    Void ancestor said lightly.


    Boom!


    Yanyu five people only felt a huge shock in their minds!


    Wait until I wake up.


    found out!


    There is already a mysterious and unusual practice technique in my mind!


    "Thank you ancestors!"


    Everyone was surprised and inexplicably surprised, bowed to the ground with excitement!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： The "ambition" of Blue Butler!

    In the next time, the emptiness ancestor began to accelerate his practice, striving to break through to the "Mahayana period"!


    And Yan Yu and others are stepping up to practice the exercises given by the nihilistic ancestors, a mastering exercise called the "Heart Sutra of Universe"!


    This exercise is a combination of the special "time and space environment" of this place, which was spent thousands of years by the void ancestors!


    The unique way of thinking that has just been studied!


    With this technique, not only the emptiness ancestor can go further and reach the highest Mahayana stage!


    Even Yan Yu and others, it only takes hundreds of years, or even less!


    can reach the "deity stage" that is two big realms higher than the real pill realm!


    When they reach the stage of transformation, they can have a life span of 500 years at will!


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the lack of longevity.


    They all gritted their teeth, mooing and practicing with great concentration!


    nothing else!


    is to be able to go out afterwards!


    Step on Bai Xiaofei!


    Grab the Hundred World Celestial Ball in your hands!


    will the earth!


    Eternal slavery!


    the other side.


    Just when the void ancestors and others were practicing in the cracks of time and space.


    Bai Xiaofei came back to the location of the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere.


    After trying several times, Bai Xiaofei found that he really couldn''t touch it, and couldn''t hold it at all.


    "Oh! Only the old slave can do it himself!"


    Blue Butler seems reluctant.


    But in desperation, I can only sigh and release a blue light!


    instantly envelops the Hundred Worlds Celestial Sphere!


    hum! ! !


    Hundred Realms Celestial Ball suddenly struggled violently.


    But!


    But it can''t escape the palm of Blue Butler at all.


    "You... don''t you even forget me..."


    Blue Butler couldn''t help but mutter to himself sadly.


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    what''s going on?


    Seems adultery!


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly excited, very anxious, and asked gossiping: "Blue housekeeper!"


    "what did you just say?"


    "Have you seen this''Hundred World Celestial Sphere'' before?"


    The butler Lan suddenly stopped talking.


    Then I realized that I had made a mistake!


    After a while, he said in embarrassment, "Ha, master!"


    "You got it wrong!"


    "I... I didn''t say anything!"


    àÛ!


    If it weren''t for not seeing the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei really wanted to spit his blood on the blue housekeeper''s big face!


    Hey!


    Do you treat me as a fool?


    fool!


    But!


    Since Butler Lan didn''t want to talk, Bai Xiaofei didn''t ask much questions.


    Although the blue housekeeper is known as a "minion"!


    But Bai Xiaofei has never regarded the blue housekeeper as a "minion"!


    , but sincerely be your "friend" and "teacher".


    Therefore!


    Since the blue butler has something unspeakable, Bai Xiaofei does not ask.


    "Cough..."


    "Blue Butler!"


    "What exactly is this Hundred World Celestial Sphere?"


    Bai Xiaofei changed the subject.


    Butler Lan, seeing that Bai Xiaofei had no root problems, he was relieved immediately.


    some things!


    It''s not time to tell!


    No wonder Master!


    Butler Lan made a condemnation in his heart, and then said in a sorrowful tone: "Master!"


    "The Hundred World Celestial Spheres are not ordinary items!"


    "The level is ¡®God¡¯!"


    "And..."


    "It''s true colors!"


    "In fact, it is a part of the "Earth Will Noumenon"!"


    Boom!


    Blue Butler said this.


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked!


    What?


    This big ball!


    is a part of "the will of the earth"?


    I understand the will of the earth!


    What is this "body"?


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look of bewilderment, butler Lan immediately explained patiently: "The will of the earth is not illusory!"


    "But there is a ¡®physical existence¡¯!"


    "This Hundred World Celestial Sphere!"


    "is part of its body!"


    "Even..."


    "is the most important part!"


    "So!"


    "The old slave said at the beginning that the young master should return the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere to the will of the earth!"


    "This allows the earth''s will to remain''perfect''!"


    "Make the earth itself!"


    "Has stronger self-protection ability!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Butler Lan explained, Bai Xiaofei still didn''t understand it!


    But!


    He knows one thing!


    I am afraid that the earth will get the "Hundred Celestial Spheres"!


    The will of the earth will be unimaginable!


    even!


    will be comparable to those "old star will"?


    do not know¡­¡­


    This is a blessing or a curse!


    after all!


    People are affectionate!


    And heaven...relentless!


    If the earth is strong-willed!


    Suddenly there is something like "the universe is upside down", "the two poles are reversed", "the earth is overwhelmed", and "the mass extinction of living things"!


    That fun is so **** big!


    When I talked about my worries to the blue housekeeper, the blue housekeeper was also taken aback!


    Then, his tone became worried.


    said, "Master¡¯s worry is definitely not superfluous!"


    "The old slave thought it was too simple!"


    "This earth''s will has just been reborn, just like a newborn baby!"


    "I only know the simplest way of''seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages'',''rewarding good and punishing evil''!"


    "There is not much''experience''!"


    "Spiritual wisdom is not very high!"


    "If you let it become a ¡®perfect body¡¯!"


    "It is indeed like a button for nuclear weapons..."


    "In the hands of a ¡®good boy¡¯!"


    "The child is''good'' though!"


    "But..."


    "Too little experience, too young!"


    "At some important critical moment!"


    "It is easy to make irreparable mistakes!"


    "If that''s the case!"


    "It is likely to lead to the extinction of all living things!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded!


    He just asked casually.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Steward Lan would be so solemn!


    A very experienced look!


    But after listening to the words of Butler Lan, Bai Xiaofei also became nervous.


    looked at the Hundred Worlds Celestial Sphere and couldn''t make up his mind: "Then what should I do with the Hundred Worlds Celestial Sphere?"


    Blue Butler hesitated for a moment, but could only grit his teeth and said:


    "For the present!"


    "This is the only trick!"


    "Let me invade into the celestial sphere of the hundred worlds!"


    "Secretly observe the''state'' of the will of the earth!"


    "If it is a qualified planet master!"


    "I left and reunited with the young master!"


    "but if¡­¡­"


    "It''s a tyrant!"


    "Then I have to replace it!"


    what!


    What is the blue butler talking about!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart vibrated, and he couldn''t believe his ears!


    "Blue Butler...you!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and couldn''t help it!


    Thus!


    Is it in the future...


    The "God" of the earth!


    became the blue housekeeper?


    In theory, the blue steward is the closest person to Bai Xiaofei!


    Hearing this news, Bai Xiaofei should be happy!


    But the actual situation is not!


    Bai Xiaofei only feels frightened...


    The horror is extreme!


    "Master!"


    "Can you still trust me?"


    "If you are afraid of what''bad things'' I will do to you, mankind, or the earth!"


    "I gave up that idea just now!"


    seems to be aware of the fluctuations in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    The blue butler immediately said freely!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： I want to become a god!

    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless for a while.


    ''S face changes constantly!


    in my mind!


    is the appearance of the past with the blue housekeeper!


    "Huh..."


    "Blue Butler! Sorry!"


    "I did doubt you just now!"


    "my fault!"


    "In this world!"


    "You should be my most trustworthy person!"


    "I figured it out clearly!"


    "You just follow your ideas and do it boldly!"


    "I believe you will never harm me!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath!


    Then!


    then resolutely and categorically said.


    "Master...you?"


    Butler Lan was so touched, his voice trembled a little.


    After a while.


    Blue butler promised loudly: "The old slave will definitely not let the young master down!"


    "But..."


    "From now on young master......"


    "I''m afraid I can only''self-reliance''!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but show a wry smile when he heard the words.


    It seems!


    Your own "emperor" is going to end up?


    "But before that!"


    "Young Master''s strength is still a bit too weak!"


    "The old slave is before leaving!"


    "I will do my best!"


    "The strength of the young master!"


    "The height can be increased to the highest point!"


    next moment!


    Butler Lan said in a deep voice.


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    His strength has risen again and again!


    has reached the invincible earth...


    Uh¡­¡­


    If you don''t count as the "alien" of the void ancestor!


    Could it be!


    In a while!


    Can you further improve your strength?


    That...


    What kind of state is ¡¡¡¡?


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes couldn''t help but heat up.


    subconsciously asked: "Blue Butler!"


    "I am now a hundred-round cultivation base!"


    "Equivalent to the real pill realm of the cultivation world!"


    "A short time..."


    "What kind of level can I improve to?"


    Blue butler groaned for a moment, and said, "Master, don''t worry!"


    "Let¡¯s find a ¡®Feng Shui Place¡¯ first!"


    "Then make a plan!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded: "Okay!"


    The words are over.


    Under the leadership of Blue Steward, Bai Xiaofei spent several hours and came to another part of the space!


    There is almost no difference from the environment where Bai Xiaofei was just now.


    But the blue steward explained: "Master!"


    "The flow of time here is different from the outside world!"


    "Almost a thousand times the outside world!"


    "One day outside!"


    "Three years have passed since here!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost jumped up!


    Fuck!


    The flow rate in this world is too exaggerated!


    If ordinary people are here!


    Isn''t it a month from the outside world!


    This ordinary person is already alive and dead!


    This is too scary!


    "Okay, Master!"


    "Now the old slave will ¡®family¡¯ everyone!"


    "I will leave it to you!"


    "With your current cultivation and potential!"


    "Plus the infinite treasures here!"


    "It should be possible for you in a''short time''!"


    "Achieve the''God Level''!"


    The Blue Butler finished speaking and took out the "Star Ring".


    Because the star ring is too dazzling!


    After Bai Xiaofei showed up in the martial arts conference, he gave it to the blue steward for safekeeping.


    Unexpectedly, now, the blue housekeeper took it out again!


    After hearing the words of the blue housekeeper just now!


    Bai Xiaofei''s head is buzzing!


    What?


    I... I am going to become a god?


    Too **** fast!


    is too exaggerated!


    real or fake?


    To know!


    His current strength is only equivalent to the "Hundred Turns" of the True Pill Realm!


    To be called a god, at least he is also a practitioner of Mahayana period!


    is between the real pill state and the Mahayana period!


    But it''s a lot of big difference!


    Ordinary cultivators may not reach the realm that it takes hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of years!


    Him!


    Is it going to go straight to the sky?


    Bai Xiaofei has been so hard to be forced!


    seems silly!


    And the next moment!


    Blue Butler has opened the "Star Ring" for the first time!


    "Master!"


    "please follow me!"


    "Go!"


    The blue butler gave a clear drink.


    Go on!


    Bai Xiaofei felt his soul shake!


    has entered another world!


    Here!


    is the inner space of the star ring!


    To know!


    The capacity of the star ring can hold an entire planet!


    For the convenience of Bai Xiaofei to check "Materials"!


    Blue Butler directly turned Bai Xiaofei''s soul into a "giant"!


    At the feet of giants!


    There is a "planet" impressively!


    The giant of the planet, almost like a giant!


    In the eye, you can see the countless materials on the planet!


    even!


    is not only the surface of the planet, there are countless beasts and magical medicine!


    even inside the planet!


    There is also a golden and energy-filled "river" flowing!


    Besides!


    There are many more treasures that cannot be named!


    instantly blinded Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    "Wow!"


    The giant''s mouth-opened boss, drooling!


    ''S eyes are full of fiery expressions!


    at this time!


    The blue housekeeper''s voice rang.


    "Master!"


    "Are you ready?"


    "If you are ready!"


    "The old slave is starting to do it!"


    Blue Butler¡¯s tone was a bit excited and solemn!


    The giant took a deep breath!


    Go on!


    slapped his chest!


    roared loudly:


    "Let¡¯s get started!"


    "I''m already hungry and thirsty!"


    "I want to become a god!"


    Blue Butler¡¯s hearty voice resounded throughout the space!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Master, come on!"


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    With the blue butler''s voice falling!


    Something that the giant could not believe happened!


    I saw the entire planet shattered!


    Then!


    rushed into the giant''s body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It hurts so fucking!"


    "But!"


    "feels so good!!!"


    even!


    is not only the surface of the planet, there are countless beasts and magical medicine!


    even inside the planet!


    There is also a golden and energy-filled "river" flowing!


    Besides!


    There are many more treasures that cannot be named!


    instantly blinded Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    "Wow!"


    The giant''s mouth-opened boss, drooling!


    ''S eyes are full of fiery expressions!


    at this time!


    The blue housekeeper''s voice rang.


    "Master!"


    "Are you ready?"


    "If you are ready!"


    "The old slave is starting to do it!"


    Blue Butler¡¯s tone was a bit excited and solemn!


    The giant took a deep breath!


    Go on!


    slapped his chest!


    roared loudly:


    "Let¡¯s get started!"


    "I''m already hungry and thirsty!"


    "I want to become a god!"


    Blue Butler¡¯s hearty voice resounded throughout the space!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "Master, come on!"


    "Go!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    With the blue butler''s voice falling!


    Something that the giant could not believe happened!


    I saw the entire planet shattered!


    Then!


    rushed into the giant''s body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It hurts so fucking!"


    "But!"


    "feels so good!!!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Strength increased!

    In the cracks of time and space!


    Yan Yu and others were intently staring at the void ancestor who was a kilometer away from them!


    at this time!


    It has been a hundred years since they entered the crack of time and space!


    It is more than three days outside!


    In these hundred years, their cultivation base has made great progress!


    Yan Yu has gone from "the ninth layer of the condensate stage" to the "late Yuan Ying stage"!


    And the other four are Jue Wushen and Ye Wudao.


    It also raised the cultivation base from the "false pill realm" to the realm of "the early stage of transforming the gods"!


    (Again, the level of comprehension world in the "book" under the popular science, from low to high, are Refining Qi, Condensate, True Pill, Nascent Soul, Transforming God, Combination, Cross Tribulation, and Mahayana!)


    The strength of each of them has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    Shouyuan is also a big increase!


    If they are now, fight against the original Bai Xiaofei!


    They believe it!


    With just one finger, Bai Xiaofei can be easily pinched to death!


    of course!


    This is without the help of the blue housekeeper.


    but!


    Although their current strength is growing geometrically!


    But when facing the void ancestor, he became more and more fearful and frightened!


    In the past, their strength was low, and they couldn''t feel the strength of the emptiness ancestors, and they couldn''t feel the terrifying power of the strong "transmission period"!


    And now!


    When they were promoted, they finally found out!


    Compared with them!


    The strength of the void ancestor is really equivalent to that of a god!


    It''s too scary to imagine!


    "The ancestor has been ¡®retreat¡¯ like this for ten years! There will be no problems, right?"


    Jue Wu Shen looked at the void ancestor who was a thousand meters away, and said with some worry.


    Because it can''t improve the strength in a short time.


    They have all stopped practicing at this moment!


    All are observing the void ancestors.


    The Void Ancestor has been sitting still for ten years!


    As if dead!


    Let them panic in their hearts!


    "Close your crow''s mouth!"


    "The ancestor is invincible!"


    "How could something happen?"


    Ye Wudao refuted loudly.


    Absolutely Wushen''s expression didn''t get better, but more solemn!


    He shook his head and said, "I still feel something is wrong!"


    "To know¡­¡­"


    "When the ancestors were practicing!"


    "We can feel his horror aura!"


    "But now..."


    "Can you still feel the breath of the ancestor?"


    When Absolutely Wushen said this, Yan Yu and others were suddenly shocked.


    OMG!


    What Jue Wu Shen said turned out to be true!


    They couldn''t even feel the breath of the ancestors!


    What exactly is going on?


    Huh!


    Almost instantly!


    All five of them are a little flustered!


    If the ancestor died!


    They absolutely dare not go out hastily!


    Because a hundred years have passed since they are here!


    But outside, only three days have passed!


    Bai Xiaofei is still outside!


    Although their strength can "crush" Bai Xiaofei!


    But Bai Xiaofei has "external forces" to help!


    The strength is equivalent to "God"!


    under these circumstances!


    If they go out!


    That is looking for death!


    Several people analyzed the situation, and their complexions suddenly changed!


    "Oh shit!"


    "If you rely on your own strength and don''t rely on external forces!"


    "I can **** **** Bai Xiaofei!"


    Quan Wuming squeezed his fist and snarled loudly, depressed.


    Qin Wuji also sneered and said, "Humph!"


    "Bai Xiaofei relied on external forces to crush me at the beginning!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "With our original strength!"


    "He will definitely not be our opponent!"


    This immediately won everyone''s approval!


    Yes indeed!


    It must be so!


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei used "conspiracy" and relied on "external force" to enhance his strength!


    Only then can we defeat them!


    if not!


    Bai Xiaofei was trampled under their feet long ago!


    grass!


    Bai Xiaofei is so **** shameless!


    mean!


    "Ugh!"


    "what a pity!"


    "We only spent a hundred years!"


    "It has been elevated to the''realm of strength'' required by the ancestor!"


    "It is two hundred years shorter than the ancestor estimated!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Although we are''competitive''!"


    "But the ancestors..."


    Yan Yu bit her lip and muttered very unwillingly.


    The little face is full of grievances!


    Could it be...


    I am the number one beauty in Linlang!


    On this broken planet!


    Has Xiang Xiaoyu died!


    I hate it!


    All of them sighed and felt unfair to their destiny!


    After all, they are the pride of heaven!


    I don''t want to die at all!


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    "Actually I have one thing!"


    "I never told you!"


    "Now I will take this opportunity!"


    "Take it..."


    Ye Wudao glanced at Yan Yu secretly.


    Suddenly gritted his teeth and said with a fiery expression.


    "Brother Wudao!"


    Yan Yuqiao''s face changed slightly, her expression frightened!


    Of course she knew what Ye Wudao wanted to say!


    but!


    How could she agree!


    To know!


    If the void ancestor really died!


    She has one last way!


    Just committing to Bai Xiaofei!


    This is the secret that has been hidden in her heart!


    It''s just that it hasn''t been shown, it''s been noticed by Jue Wu Shen and others!


    Have this premise!


    She would never accept Ye Wudao anyway!


    Think of it here!


    Yan Yu turned his face immediately!


    but!


    But it happened to meet Jue Wushen''s face.


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    "Actually, big brother, I..."


    "I have always wanted to say something to you!"


    Jue Wushen swallowed his saliva, suddenly stepped forward and said very domineeringly.


    "And I!"


    "Humph!"


    "In fact, I have always admired the little junior sister for a long time!"


    Quan Wuming also shouted loudly.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuji''s face suddenly became ugly!


    Roared at Yan Yu: "Hey!"


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    "Do you remember my brother who died ten years ago?"


    "Although his death has nothing to do with you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You have calculated him after all!"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed in your heart?"


    Yan Yu''s face was overwhelmed and said impatiently, "What are you trying to say?"


    "I want you to make up for me!"


    "The method is simple!"


    "Just before dying!"


    "marry me!"


    Yan Yu: "..."


    Ye Wudao: "..."


    Absolutely no god: "..."


    Quan Wuming: "..."


    Everyone is **** speechless!


    Just when several people "confessed" each other!


    suddenly!


    The entire space was shocked!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Take a look!


    I saw the emptiness ancestor who was a thousand meters away and woke up unexpectedly!


    See you!


    Two stunning lights!


    Emitting from his eyes!


    It looks horrible!


    Terrible!


    "Ancestor, you are awake!"


    Yan Yu was overjoyed!


    The four of Ye Wudao looked embarrassed and blushed into monkey ass!


    The Void Ancestor took a deep look at everyone!


    Then he shouted: "The time is almost here!"


    "Quickly follow me out!"


    "fast!!!"

 Chapter 265： You are so good!

    Hearing the voice of the void ancestor, everyone did not react for a while!


    See you for the ancestor of nothingness!


    He immediately waved his hand and forcibly took the five people to his side!


    Then it quickly flew out of the cracks in time and space!


    "Ancestor!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is probably still outside!"


    "Could it be..."


    "You have broken through to the''Mahayana Period''!"


    "Do you dare to take us out?"


    Ye Wudao asked in a panic.


    "Humph!"


    "Where is it so easy to break through during the Mahayana period?"


    "I''m still going through the catastrophe now!"


    The Void Ancestor rolled his eyes and said loudly.


    puff!


    When Ye Wudao heard this, he almost sprayed a mouthful of old blood on the crotch of Void Ancestor!


    My ancestor!


    Can you rely on the score!


    Even if it breaks through to the Mahayana period!


    You are not necessarily Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    The result is now...


    You haven''t even reached the Mahayana period, and you are still at the same level and in the same way!


    Just dare to go out to trouble Bai Xiaofei!


    This¡­¡­


    Isn''t this **** death?


    Yan Yu and others were also so angry at the ancestor of nothingness!


    I can''t wait to pull off the white beard of the empty ancestor!


    The ancestor of the void smiled at the sight of them!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "You know what a fart!"


    "Although the old man didn''t break through!"


    "But after a hundred years of cultivation, the cultivation base has reached the peak of the Tribulation Period!"


    "Just now it even attracted the''Heaven Tribulation''!"


    "As long as we survive the catastrophe smoothly!"


    "The old man will be promoted to''Mahayana master'' immediately!"


    Void Ancestor explained aloud.


    what!


    Heavenly Tribulation!


    Hear the word "Heaven Tribulation"!


    Yan Yu and the others were all frightened!


    That is a more terrifying existence than Bai Xiaofei, Mahayana period, and ancestor!


    It is a means by which the "Law of the Universe" tests the monks!


    As long as your cultivation level is raised to a certain level!


    It will lead to the advent of "Heavenly Tribulation"!


    No matter you hide in the end of the world, hide in any corner of the universe!


    It is impossible to escape the chase of Heaven!


    of course!


    As long as we survive the catastrophe smoothly!


    The laws of the universe will also give rewards!


    Be regarded as "recognition" of strength!


    but!


    The person who can survive the catastrophe!


    Ten percent!


    Less than 10%!


    Even the remaining 10%!


    After going through the catastrophe, he almost reached the point where he had all his cards out, all the numbers, and the assholes!


    It is the weakest time!


    It is extremely easy to be "take advantage of the danger"!


    therefore!


    Those who cross the catastrophe will often find a safe place in advance, arrange a protective array, and invite the most trusted person to come and protect!


    In order to survive!


    if not!


    Even if you can survive the catastrophe!


    I''m afraid I can''t escape, the poisonous hands of those "hyenas" who were attracted by the catastrophe!


    However, whether it is a "protector" or "hyenas"!


    When the catastrophe descends!


    Don''t even get close to "crossing the robbers"!


    because!


    Heavenly Tribulation is to carry out an "indiscriminate attack" within a radius of one hundred li from the "people crossing the Tribulation"!


    It doesn''t matter if there is only one person in this range!


    There are still one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!


    The catastrophe will not change the slightest!


    Will still drop!


    Carry out "kill"!


    Therefore, even the "hyena" who is the most confident of their own strength!


    Even if he smelled the smell, he found Dujieren!


    And absolutely not dare to take action when the catastrophe descends!


    Only in...


    After the robbery, hunt down!


    For the various characteristics of the robbery.


    Yan Yu and others are naturally very clear!


    But now!


    The Void Ancestor is about to cross the sky soon!


    But he wrapped himself and others by his side!


    This¡­¡­


    Patriarch!


    Do you want us to help you overcome the catastrophe?


    You are too high to look at us!


    Thought of this!


    Everyone cried!


    Urine is almost scared out!


    "Ancestor!"


    "We have just cultivated to the stage of transforming gods!"


    "It''s waste among waste!"


    "Hurry up and put us down!"


    "We don''t want to die!"


    Ye Wudao shouted loudly.


    Absolute Wushen and they all yelled in despair: "Please let us go!"


    Yan Yu cried even more with the rain: "Ancestor! Are you willing to let me die?"


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    "Shut up all the fucking!"


    "Tell me to sacrifice you to heaven now!"


    The ancestor of nothingness yelled, with a look of hatred for iron and steel!


    Oh shit!


    These people turned out to be the strongest new generation of Nothingness Sect?


    How does it look like trash!


    What a **** shame to me!


    Ugh!


    I didn''t expect to see it for two thousand years!


    Is Nothingness School already inferior to one generation?


    The Void Ancestor was a little sigh, and his expression was very general!


    At the beginning!


    When Yan Yu and others opened the void formation, the ancestors of the void noticed that Yan Yu and others'' exercises were unique to the void.


    This allowed the emptiness ancestor to take action and save them all!


    Avoid the risk of being obliterated.


    originally!


    He wants to cultivate these "Zongmen geniuses" with heart!


    It was only a few times that they took risks to rescue Yan Yu and others from Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    But now I look at the panic expressions of these people!


    Suddenly let the emptiness ancestor disappointed!


    It just feels that the mud can''t support the wall!


    However, although these people are useless, they still have potential.


    Otherwise, it will not take a short hundred years to cultivate to the Yuan Ying stage and the God transformation stage by virtue of the "Universal Heart Sutra".


    Seeing Yan Yu and others dared not to speak out, they looked aggrieved to the extreme.


    The Void Ancestor rolled his eyes and explained in a cold voice: "Humph!"


    "This Heavenly Tribulation will indeed attack me and the surrounding area indiscriminately for hundreds of miles!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "There is another very important point!"


    "But you don''t know it!"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "The Tribulation will be the first to use 90% of its power!"


    "Concentrate on the strongest person!"


    "I explain..."


    "Hey!"


    "You should understand, right?"


    The Void Ancestor stroked his beard triumphantly, and looked very satisfied with his "treacherous trick".


    Ye Wudao waited for a while, and then cried loudly!


    "Ancestor!"


    "Although you can resist 90% of the power of heaven!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "We are all rubbish!"


    "It''s impossible to stop the catastrophe!"


    puff!


    When the Void Ancestor heard this, he almost spit out blood!


    "Why the **** are you so stupid?" The Void Ancestor shouted with staring eyes.


    Ye Wudao and Jue Wushen stared at each other blankly, without realizing where they were wrong.


    However, Yan Yu''s eyes lit up and screamed: "Ancestor!"


    "I understand!"


    "You want to lead the catastrophe to Bai Xiaofei''s side!"


    "Let him endure 90% of the power of heaven!"


    boom!


    This word came out!


    Ye Wudao and others immediately reacted.


    "Ancestor!"


    "It''s your old treacherous giant... Bah! It''s a tricky plan!"


    "The five-body cast that the juniors admire!"


    "Don''t take it!"


    Ye Wudao and others suddenly complimented loudly.


    The Void Ancestor glared at them, not giving them a good face at all.


    instead!


    Looking at Yan Yu with admiration on his face, he said, "Haha! You are still clever, sensible, well-behaved, and spiritual as this little girl!"


    The Void Ancestor laughed loudly and looked at Yan Yu with satisfaction.


    It seems!


    We are not all "fools" coming out of the Void Sect!


    Yan Yu was heartbroken when she heard it, and smiled slightly, revealing a charming smile.


    Replied: "The juniors have more unique skills..."


    The ancestor of the void is fiery!


    The saliva almost came out!


    I said in my heart:


    "Good show!"

 Chapter 266： Peerless catastrophe!

    A few people were talking, and before they knew it, they flew away from the cracks in time and space at great speed!


    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, the void ancestor immediately let go of his consciousness and looked for Bai Xiaofei''s location!


    But!


    got nothing!


    "what?"


    "There is no figure of Bai Xiaofei?"


    "He didn''t guard us outside!"


    "Could it be..."


    "He has left?"


    The void ancestor''s face changed slightly, and he muttered to himself.


    Hearing this, Yan Yu and others'' faces changed drastically!


    If there is no such "shield" by Bai Xiaofei!


    Wouldn''t the catastrophe fall on their heads?


    "Ancestor!"


    "What should I do now?"


    "Will we be hacked to death by the heavens!"


    Qin Wuji paled with fright, and screamed.


    "Don''t panic!"


    "It''s better if he isn''t here!"


    "There is no foreign enemy waiting or threatening..."


    "I rely on my own strength!"


    "You can also survive the catastrophe!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "I will be distracted to protect you!"


    "I will never let you die!"


    The void ancestor assured him, patting his chest.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions suddenly looked better.


    However, there are still many hidden worries in the eyes.


    Void ancestor now looks up at the sky!


    Although there is nothing in the sky!


    But!


    He can already feel it!


    Heavenly Tribulation!


    coming soon!


    This makes him very distraught!


    I have no confidence in the assurance just now!


    ''S face changed a few times!


    The Void Ancestor suddenly shook his head and said: "No!"


    "Bai Xiaofei will never leave so easily!"


    "Don''t check all the spaces here!"


    "I feel distressed!"


    "follow me!"


    The Void Ancestor finished speaking, and exhausted his full speed, quickly surveying the surrounding environment!


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would hide in the dark and act as a "hyena"!


    ready to go through the catastrophe!


    Give him a fatal blow!


    Therefore!


    He will be in a short period of time before the catastrophe arrives!


    Minimize this threat!


    And just when the void ancestor checked the surroundings!


    Over the sea where the Bermuda Triangle is located!


    Countless dark clouds gathered suddenly!


    There is a faint light flashing in the dark clouds!


    From time to time, there are also very terrifying and depressing thunder sounds!


    is like...


    is gestating a monstrous monster inside!


    rumbling!


    is the next moment!


    suddenly!


    A terrifying, kilometer-long black thunder and lightning formed in the dark clouds!


    Then!


    shot at the sea below!


    can be at this moment!


    stab!


    A golden lightning suddenly descended from above the nine heavens!


    tear the dark clouds instantly!


    Even the black thunder that is thousands of meters long!


    is also under the attack of golden lightning!


    wailing!


    vanished in an instant!


    Go on!


    I saw the golden lightning shot into the sea like a teleport!


    then disappeared!


    When the golden lightning disappeared!


    The entire sky and sea.


    calm and calm again!


    As if everything just now was an illusion...


    Can''t be in battle!


    The Void Ancestor is searching for the trace of Bai Xiaofei.


    But!


    At the moment when the black thunder and lightning disappeared in the kilometer.


    He was suddenly shocked!


    there is an unbelievable look on his face.


    yelled: "I..."


    "Why can''t I sense my catastrophe?"


    "It disappeared by itself?"


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    "Is it my illusion?"


    The Void Ancestor was dull and couldn''t believe everything he felt!


    can be at this moment!


    saw a "small black hole" suddenly appeared above his head!


    Go on!


    I saw countless pure milky white energy leaning down from the black hole, pouring into his body!


    "The Tribulation really disappeared on its own!"


    "I have now broken through to the Mahayana period!"


    "In the end what happened!"


    "But..."


    "This feeling!"


    "feels so good!"


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    The Void Ancestor laughed wildly!


    frantically swallowed the "energy" bestowed by the "law of the universe"!


    almost instantly!


    Countless energy was swallowed by him.


    makes it truly advanced to the Mahayana period!


    And when he absorbed the moment.


    Small black holes also gradually converged, and finally condensed into a "black spot", disappearing!


    "Ancestor, you have been promoted!"


    "Congratulations to ancestors! Congratulations to ancestors!"


    "The ancestor of nothingness! Unlimited mana! Heaven and earth! Only you!"


    "The ancestor is awesome!"


    Ye Wudao, Jue Wushen and others stay for a while!


    But after the reaction came over, they all flattered desperately.


    Yan Yu also covered her mouth in surprise, and finally said with a soft smile: "The ancestor is indeed an ancestor"


    "You are really the strongest man I have ever seen!"


    "Let the younger generation admire it!"


    The ancestor of the void is so useful, and then he wants to hold Yan Yu''s waist in his arms!


    can be at this moment!


    His eyes suddenly became red!


    "Little beast!"


    "So you are hiding there!"


    "The old man finally found you!"


    "Die me!"


    Void ancestor shouted hatefully, and then flew in a certain direction quickly!


    It turned out!


    After he was promoted to the Mahayana period.


    The strength and spirituality have increased dramatically!


    Therefore!


    Bai Xiaofei was sensed instantly!


    Yan Yu and others were taken aback.


    But immediately, they all chased up with surprise and joy!


    It seems!


    The ancestor discovered that little **** Bai Xiaofei!


    Hey!


    Now the strength of the ancestor is greatly improved!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei relies on external forces, he cannot be the opponent of the ancestor!


    This time!


    We can all get revenge!


    unloaded Bai Xiaofei eight pieces to thank the hatred!


    Haha!


    Cool!


    thought of this!


    Their speed can''t help but be three points faster.


    Don''t say it!


    Their current strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before!


    After a while, he caught up with the void ancestor and came to the corner where Bai Xiaofei was!


    But!


    The moment they saw Bai Xiaofei!


    was shocked immediately!


    Because of being by Bai Xiaofei''s side!


    is surrounded by a terrifying aura.


    Even the emptiness ancestor did not dare to get close, looking at Bai Xiaofei blankly, with an unbelievable face.


    "Ancestor! What''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Yu couldn''t help asking very puzzled.


    The Void Ancestor scratched his head, and asked somewhat dumbfoundedly: "It''s weird!"


    "I was in the distance just now..."


    "You can feel the breath of Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Why face him now."


    "But I can''t sense him?"


    Yan Yu and others blinked, and then they all released their spiritual thoughts!


    But what surprised them was.


    Without exception, none of them can sense Bai Xiaofei!


    How is this possible!


    To know!


    Only people with higher strength than you can''t feel it!


    Could it be!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is not only higher than himself and others...


    even taller than the ancestor?


    Everyone was messy for a while.


    hum!


    at this time!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes suddenly, looked at the void ancestor and others, and grinned.


    "Hey!"


    "The reason why you can sense me just now!"


    "Naturally I did it on purpose!"


    "Everyone is a good friend!"


    "I will give you a present!"


    The moment the voice fell!


    Above everyone''s head!


    Suddenly a golden lightning appeared out of thin air!


    Go on!


    I saw the golden lightning release a million arcs!


    slashed at everyone!


    "its not right!"


    "This is not my catastrophe..."


    "It''s...Bai Xiaofei''s catastrophe!"


    The face of the void ancestor changed a lot!


    "not good!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima!"


    "It''s over! We are all pitted by Bai Xiaofei!"


    Yan Yu, Ye Wudao and others jumped and cursed angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： A man like a god!

    The arc power released by the golden lightning is very powerful!


    Yan Yu and the others don¡¯t even talk about touching, even if they feel a little bit, they almost die!


    "Ancestor!!!"


    "Help my ancestors!"


    "My ancestor is dying!"


    Yan Yu and others were scared to tears, feces and urine, and shouted in a hurry.


    "Quickly leave this area with me!"


    The Void Ancestor roared.


    Then, he urged the "Heart Sutra of Universe" with all his strength to raise the mana to the extreme.


    finally brought everyone out of the safe area before the arc extinguished Yan Yu and others!


    Fortunately, he has advanced greatly, and he has been promoted to the Mahayana stage!


    if not!


    If he is still the cultivation base of the Tribulation Period, he will be killed by the golden arc almost instantly, and Yan Yu and others will all die here!


    But!


    In order to leave the safe area.


    He also paid a great price!


    Not only has 10% of the mana consumed more than half, but even the magic weapon of the body has been lost!


    The clothes all over his body were even more smashed by the arc!


    The white beard and white hair became scorched and black, looking extremely miserable!


    Compared to his image at the moment, Yan Yu and others look slightly cleaner and tidy...


    of course!


    The premise is to ignore the yellow feces on their buttocks and the odor in the air!


    "Also... Fortunately, I managed to run out... Is this the power of the tribulation? It is too scary!"


    Ye Wudao swallowed his saliva, his face was pale, and he said with lingering fear.


    Other people''s faces are also full of fear.


    If there were no emptiness ancestors, they would have turned into ashes just now!


    Go on!


    They all looked at Bai Xiaofei who was in the midst of the catastrophe!


    Because of the catastrophe, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t get away at all. He could only "hardly resist" thousands of arcs there!


    Crackling!


    Countless electric sparks exploded from Bai Xiaofei''s body, and the person watching had a numb scalp and was frightened!


    However, a question arises in everyone''s mind.


    Our ancestors have reached the peak of the tribulation period because of their strength, and are about to break through to the Mahayana period!


    This led to the catastrophe!


    And how can Bai Xiaofei, He De?


    can also attract the catastrophe?


    Even the power of this tribulation... it seems that even the ancestors can''t bear it!


    How the **** is this possible?


    What the **** is going on!


    A few people looked at each other, all of them were forced.


    And when they saw that Bai Xiaofei was still very strong after experiencing countless golden arcs!


    This silky deceit, suddenly became frightened again!


    Fuck!


    If you really let Bai Xiaofei cross the robbery successfully!


    Who the **** can stop him?


    Lian ancestor, the new mahayana master!


    It''s **** dead!


    "Ancestor!"


    "What is the situation with Bai Xiaofei?"


    "What should we do now?"


    Jue Wushen looked flustered and asked first.


    à§!


    Other people''s eyes also turned to the void ancestor.


    After all, now, the void ancestors are their backbone!


    The void ancestor''s face was uncertain, squinted, and looked at Bai Xiaofei carefully for several times!


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he burst out laughing.


    Yan Yu and others looked at each other, they were already familiar with the ancestor''s disposition!


    That is when you are confident, you will definitely "haha" twice!


    Everyone is patient, waiting for the void ancestor to speak.


    As expected!


    After ¡¡¡¡ laughed wildly, I heard the ancestor of the void say in a relaxed tone: "Don''t worry, everyone!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is not trying to cross the catastrophe now!"


    "But being chased by golden lightning!"


    what?


    What... what do you mean?


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, blinked, waiting for the Void Ancestor to explain.


    The Void Ancestor gave a cold snort, disdainfully said: "Humph!"


    "The catastrophe will only be lowered when the powerful people break through the bottleneck!"


    "The lowest level of cultivation must be in the tribulation period!"


    "Only in this way will it be possible to have a catastrophe!"


    "Like Bai Xiaofei, this mere waste of True Pill Realm!"


    "It is absolutely impossible to cause the catastrophe!"


    "Even if you use external forces, you can barely raise your cultivation base to the **** level... that won''t work!"


    "So I guess..."


    "This golden lightning is not a catastrophe at all!"


    "but..."


    "The means used by the will of the earth to kill him!"


    The ancestor of nothingness said with a triumphant expression.


    As if what he said was the truth, what he said was the truth!


    Yan Yu, Ye Wudao and others can''t believe it!


    Fuck!


    The earth will come to kill Bai Xiaofei?


    real or fake?


    I didn¡¯t believe it when I saw my juniors!


    The void ancestor''s face suddenly crossed a disappointed look.


    yelled: "You are really unteaable!"


    "Have you forgotten that "spherical artifact"?"


    "I used to say..."


    "That thing is inextricably linked to the will of the earth!"


    "Now that the artifact has disappeared without a trace, it must have been taken away by Bai Xiaofei!"


    "So..."


    "This provokes the revenge of the earth will!"


    "Besides, I guess this golden lightning is not the cause of the catastrophe!"


    "There is another point!"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "There have always been three kinds of catastrophes: sky thunder, earth fire, and heart evil catastrophe!"


    "But the sky thunder is generally ¡®black¡¯!"


    "I have never heard of other colors!"


    "Not to mention the eye-catching''golden''!"


    "and so!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is not crossing the catastrophe now!"


    "But I am suffering!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The emptiness ancestor was full of gloat, and his stomach hurt when he laughed.


    "It turned out to be like this!"


    "Hahaha! Bai Xiaofei deserves it!"


    "Yes! That spherical artifact obviously belongs to the ancestor! He even dared to take it secretly! Now it''s retribution!"


    "Hey! I hope he doesn''t die under the golden lightning! It''s better to leave one last breath! Then... let''s make up the knife ourselves! That''s cool!"


    Ye Wudao and others heard the emptiness ancestor''s repeated explanations, and finally believed the words of the emptiness ancestor.


    suddenly became extremely excited.


    opened their eyes wide, watching the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s "suffering".


    Only Yan Yuxiu frowned slightly, muttering in her heart:


    "The pursuit of the will of the earth?"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    "If the will of the earth can kill people in this way!"


    "How could the ancestor live for so many years?"


    "The ancestor must have guessed wrong!"


    "Bai Xiaofei should be crossing the catastrophe!"


    Yan Yu''s heart clicked!


    But!


    Seeing the expressions of the void ancestors and others, she dare not "sing the opposite"!


    can only hide this kind of speculation in his heart.


    and!


    She is actually not so worried.


    because!


    If Bai Xiaofei is really crossing the catastrophe!


    After crossing the catastrophe, there will be a very weak period!


    At that time, they and the void ancestors rushed forward!


    Bai Xiaofei will definitely die!


    No need to worry at all!


    Thinking of this, Yan Yu''s mood suddenly became much easier.


    But at this moment, the eyes she looked at Bai Xiaofei were really full of some sincere admiration!


    This guy!


    Meet again every time!


    will have a new look!


    is a man like a god!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： I want to report him to hang up!

    For "watching the fun", the emptiness ancestor, Yan Yu and others.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even care about it at all!


    He can''t wait to tear and smash his whole body in pain!


    Pain into the bone marrow!


    As if the soul is about to collapse!


    It''s hard to suffer, but I can''t growl!


    Bai Xiaofei now!


    This is the feeling!


    Thousands of golden arcs are added!


    This kind of "torture" is definitely not something people can bear.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is too painful!"


    "I''m so **** sad that I almost want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, whispering!


    His current appearance is also terrifying to the extreme.


    Almost all the flesh of the whole body was beaten!


    Expose the white and sacred bones of the saint inside!


    Fortunately, he was condensed into the bone of a saint in advance!


    if not!


    I am afraid he has already turned into scum at this moment!


    There is no place to die!


    "Master!"


    "The old slave did not expect to drop the''Golden Thunder''!"


    "This level of tribulation usually only has the highest talent!"


    "Only qualified to''enjoy''!"


    "It seems the young master''s talent!"


    "Even recognized by the laws of the universe!"


    Butler Lan said congratulations at this time.


    Bai Xiaofei almost scolded his mother!


    "what!"


    "It turned out to be because of my high talent?"


    "real or fake!"


    "what happened?"


    Dialogue with the blue housekeeper can distract him a little bit and reduce some physical pain.


    So Bai Xiaofei asked immediately.


    The blue housekeeper smiled and explained: "Master!"


    "Is such that!"


    "There are generally three types of tribulations: Heavenly Thunder, Earth Fire, and Heart Demon Tribulation!"


    "However, Earth Fire and Heart Demon Tribulation are the most inferior things!"


    "Usually it is used to''test'' monsters!"


    "So, most people encounter "Tian Lei"!"


    "And the sky thunder is divided into nine colors!"


    "Respectively, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, and black and white!"


    "Among them, black is the last!"


    "White is the highest class!"


    "The other seven colors are in the middle!"


    "The golden lightning you are experiencing now is the yellow sky thunder!"


    "It was when you were promoted to the **** level..."


    "The highest treatment, recognition and test you can enjoy!"


    "The green, blue, blue and purple above!"


    "Only when you cultivate to a higher level!"


    "It''s possible to meet!"


    "As for''White Lightning''!"


    "It''s a''legend'' that only exists in legends!"


    "Even the tycoons and masters of the universe who have been famous for a long time!"


    "Never saw it..."


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded!


    Oh my God!


    Just a catastrophe!


    There are so many talking heads?


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s stupid appearance, butler Lan also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To be honest, when he saw the golden lightning coming from the sky, he was shocked!


    He originally thought that with Bai Xiaofei''s strength and talent!


    At most it will only attract red or orange thunder!


    Even, more possibilities, it will only drop the last black thunder!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The laws of the universe are really **** face!


    Directly came the fiercest...Golden Lightning!


    "Huh~"


    "Fortunately, the young master has become a saint''s bone!"


    "Otherwise it''s a bit dangerous!"


    Butler Blue wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist, feeling a little afraid.


    If Bai Xiaofei can''t hold the golden lightning, then he will have to go!


    but!


    The power of Heavenly Tribulation will generally increase as the strength of the "taker" increases!


    If there were only "crossing robbers", the power of the robbery would basically not change!


    But if there is a "senior master" who wants to help!


    Then the power of Heavenly Tribulation will immediately increase!


    Fortunately, the "form" of the blue steward at the moment was a bit special, and was not sensed by the laws of the universe.


    And Bai Xiaofei was "competitive" himself, and he didn''t need the help of Blue Butler!


    if not!


    I''m afraid they will endure even more violent and terrifying calamity!


    if that''s the case!


    The situation is not good!


    After Bai Xiaofei got over, he grinned with pain again, and couldn''t help cursing:


    "grass!"


    "I''m just a **** ordinary hanging silk!"


    "Why do you want to bring down the fiercest catastrophe!"


    "Although I am strong now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t I think I have any talent!"


    "It''s not fair!"


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s sore eyes were whirling, and she was crying miserably.


    puff!


    Steward Lan watched the sprinkled rice, and said with a smile, "Master!"


    "You have cultivated the ¡®Bone of the Saint¡¯ and the Will of the Cthulhu!"


    "These two''talents''!"


    "On each one alone!"


    "They are all ranked top in the universe!"


    "Not to mention you have two!"


    "If such talent is not high..."


    "What else is it?"


    After listening to the explanation of Blue Butler, Bai Xiaofei only understood!


    It turned out to be so!


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Then if I can even cultivate the body of the gods and demons!"


    "What''s the thundering day?"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped his tears and asked blankly.


    Butler Blue was shocked!


    Tremblingly said: "Generally speaking..."


    "If a master below the **** level is promoted, there will be no green sky or above thunder!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "That''s not something a master below the **** level can bear!"


    "The sky thunder at that time..."


    "It no longer exists in the form of''lightning'' at all!"


    "It will appear in the form of a''human form'', a beast form, or even an''artifact'' and''chariot''!"


    "That rascal¡­¡­"


    "That''s really God blocking and killing God!"


    "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    Blue Butler¡¯s words are full of fear!


    Bai Xiaofei''s scalp was numb and trembling!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    at the same time!


    Countless golden arcs are still madly slashing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    But over time!


    The frequency and number of golden arcs!


    It is slowly lowered!


    And the "general launch pad" in the sky, or "Golden Lightning", gradually became dim!


    It even started to flicker, as if it was about to disappear!


    "Master!"


    "Almost over!"


    "You hold on for a while!"


    "Come on!"


    The blue housekeeper cheered for Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were filled with tears!


    Oh shit!


    It''s finally over!


    Suffered once again!


    Didn¡¯t make me lose two or two meat...


    It''s the **** let me lose all the flesh!


    It''s a **** skeleton!


    Which word "miserable" describes?


    The Void Ancestor and others were stunned!


    "Fuck!"


    "This little **** has a handful of bones left and still insisting? Not dead yet? Too fake, right?"


    "I **** want to report him to hang up!"


    Ye Wudao couldn''t believe his eyes at all, and started talking nonsense.


    Yan Yu and Jue Wushen were also scared enough, with countless goose bumps on their bodies.


    at this time!


    The void ancestor suddenly changed his face!


    Shouted loudly: "Not good!"


    "Earth Will sent a more powerful killer move!"


    "Run!"


    Everyone looked up!


    It was the moment when the golden lightning disappeared!


    suddenly!


    In the void!


    A "green sword"!


    Coming soon!

 Chapter 269： The Power of Mouth Cannon (Part 1)

    "Nani?"


    "A green sky thunder actually appeared!"


    "It''s **** in the shape of a sword!"


    "My fucking..."


    "puff!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei hurriedly attacked, and immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "Are there any mistakes!"


    "The law of the universe is drinking too much!"


    Butler Blue also shouted angrily!


    "Ancestor! Wait for us!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The ancestor of the void is also turning over!


    Even Yan Yu and others clearly felt it!


    This time the "Sword-shaped Thunder"!


    I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the golden lightning just now!


    At least ten times stronger!


    Even a hundred times!


    this time!


    Bai Xiaofei will definitely die!


    "This earth''s will is so **** cruel! You must kill Bai Xiaofei!"


    "It''s scary! This little green sword gives me the feeling that it is much stronger than the spherical artifact I have seen!"


    "Hahahaha! I want to see how Bai Xiaofei''s stinky skeleton can resist this time!"


    "No need to look! He must die!"


    Ye Wudao and the others ran a full kilometer away, their eyes widened, staring at Bai Xiaofei and Green Little Sword.


    Their faces are full of fear and schadenfreude!


    Anyway, the target of this catastrophe is not us!


    Hehe!


    We don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal!


    The stronger the thunder, the better!


    Yan Yu is also a little blinded at the moment!


    Is this a catastrophe, or is it really the will of the earth?


    How come wave after wave!


    Are you the tide? Is it the lyrics?


    One wave hasn''t subsided yet, another wave is coming?


    The Void Ancestor couldn''t laugh a bit.


    Damn it!


    I finally remembered!


    If the earth''s will can come and kill Bai Xiaofei...


    Wouldn''t it be possible to chase me down?


    He quickly looked around him!


    When I found nothing unusual, I was immediately relieved.


    He whispered in his mouth: "Big Brother Earth Will!"


    "I don''t know if you can hear me!"


    "However, I will assume that you can!"


    "I hereby declare to you!"


    "Little old man is absolutely not disrespectful to you!"


    "My respect to you! That''s really talkative!"


    "Just your IQ!"


    "Even if it comes to our Linlang Realm!"


    "That can also tidy up our interface! The arrangement is clear!"


    "I hope you can live as an adult regardless of a villain!"


    "Stop the little old man!"


    "You treat me as a fart!"


    "Puff... just let it go!"


    "I promise!"


    "I will never dare to come to your planet to cause trouble in the future!"


    "I promise you!"


    "Please forgive me! Have mercy on me! Forgive me!"


    "Big Brother Planet Will..."


    The emptiness ancestor muttered, his face was pious.


    Although his voice was small, it could still be clearly heard by Yan Yu and the others.


    Suddenly, everyone looked messy.


    grass!


    Is this **** good?


    Current payment?


    but¡­¡­


    Is it useful to build relationships and friendship at this time?


    Perceived the suspicious eyes of Yan Yu and others.


    The Void ancestor was furious and roared: "Look at it!"


    "I''m calling my big brother!"


    "What''s the relationship with you!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads with a bewildered face, and didn''t dare to look anymore.


    The Void Ancestor continued to secretly say: "Big Brother Earth Will!"


    "After I go out!"


    "I will also return the spherical artifact to the original owner!"


    "I didn''t know it was yours!"


    "I thought it was an unowned thing!"


    "Only then can I trap it..."


    "And at that time...you just happened to be''unawakened''!"


    "I can''t reach you!"


    "This made us misunderstand!"


    "Sorry sorry!"


    "Wait for that little beast to die!"


    "I will return it to you by myself!"


    The Void Ancestor finished speaking, and bowed to Void two more times before his face was calm.


    original!


    When he accidentally landed on the earth, he happened to discover the "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere"!


    At that time, the current will of the earth was not born!


    This allowed the Void Ancestor to find an opportunity to trap the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere with the Void Array!


    then!


    He spent thousands of years trying to refine it!


    but!


    It has been unsuccessful!


    But when he realized that there was no hope and wanted to give up, he couldn''t do without emptiness.


    Because within a thousand years, the will of the earth was born again!


    As long as he leaves, he will be attacked and hunted down by the will of the earth!


    Even if he wanted to return the Hundred World Celestial Spheres to the will of the earth, he couldn''t do it at all!


    Because he neither dared to rush out of the void.


    It is also impossible to forcibly collect the Hundred World Celestial Spheres and return them.


    Therefore, such an awkward situation has formed!


    So I can only stay hidden here forever!


    until¡­¡­


    The arrival of Bai Xiaofei, Yan Yu and others!


    This allowed him to see a glimmer of life!


    As long as someone takes the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere away from the void.


    So no matter what happens afterwards!


    The final result must be the earth''s will to obtain the celestial sphere of the hundred worlds!


    And then...


    While the will of the earth is busy "refining" the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere.


    No time to estimate myself!


    The Void Ancestor can take this opportunity to escape from the void and immediately return to Linlang Realm!


    if not!


    If the will of the earth keeps staring at him, he will never have the chance to escape!


    But now, the "Little Green Sword" is coming!


    Almost instantly shattered the wishful thinking of the void ancestor!


    grass!


    The earth''s will can directly descend into the void of inability!


    This fucking...


    I''m still playing a fart!


    Surrender now!


    then¡­¡­


    The scene of "lowly praying" just happened!


    To be honest, the ancestor of the void did not know whether his "prayer" was useful!


    but!


    Be a dead horse doctor!


    Anyway!


    Even if I am going to die!


    Bai Xiaofei must die in front of me too!


    Hehehe!


    The Void Ancestor sneered, staring at Bai Xiaofei sullenly.


    When he noticed that Bai Xiaofei''s face turned green with fright, he almost jumped up with joy!


    "Goooo!"


    "Blue Butler!"


    "What should I do now?"


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed, and asked tremblingly.


    Now the little green sword has almost completely emerged from the void!


    Wait until the moment it becomes complete!


    Almost certainly!


    That must be Bai Xiaofei''s end!


    "Tsk!"


    "Master!"


    "For the present!"


    "The old slave can only carry it out himself!"


    Butler Blue gritted his teeth.


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed: "Can you help?"


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier?"


    "I''m almost scared to death!"


    Hearing this, butler Lan could only explain with a wry smile: "Master!"


    "My strength is stronger than you!"


    "If I show up!"


    "The power of heaven!"


    "It will also rise to my level!"


    boom!


    This is like a bolt from the blue sky, like a basin of cold water!


    Suddenly!


    Pouring Bai Xiaofei''s heart out of the cold!

 Chapter 270： The Power of Mouth Cannon (Part 2)

    "Then you still don''t come out!"


    "We both have to finish playing when you come out!"


    "I should think of a solution myself!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled quickly.


    "What?"


    "Master, do you think of a solution?"


    "What can you do?"


    Butler Blue was really caught in an unprecedented panic.


    The appearance of the green sword-shaped tribulation directly disrupted his mind!


    He never dreamed that the laws of the universe would be so "upright" Bai Xiaofei!


    Even the "green thunder" that could not appear below the **** **** level has been rectified!


    This is too exaggerated!


    Actually tell the truth!


    Although the blue steward regards Bai Xiaofei as "Master, he is his own"!


    But in his mind, Bai Xiaofei really got promoted from an "ordinary person" to this point step by step.


    Every aspect is ordinary!


    It can''t be compared with the powerful sons and rulers in the universe!


    The gap between the two is too big!


    but now!


    The appearance of the green sky thunder made the blue steward ask himself!


    I¡­¡­


    Did you take the young master too much?


    in fact!


    He can really be capable!


    Go to "that step"?


    Although Steward Lan has been working hard in the direction of "that step", he has cultivated Bai Xiaofei little by little.


    But in fact, there is no hope in my heart, just "do everything"!


    But now!


    When he saw the green sky thunder, he seemed to see the "mandate of heaven"!


    Even "Destiny" has admitted that Bai Xiaofei is awesome!


    What is he still doubting?


    Suddenly!


    The blue housekeeper''s heart is hot!


    Can''t be excited!


    Really regard Bai Xiaofei as "the only future and hope"!


    "Master!"


    "You can rest assured and do it boldly!"


    "To know!"


    "Even the powers who cross the universe!"


    "When you are young, it is impossible to attract a green catastrophe!"


    "You are like no one before and no one here!"


    "It''s a miracle unprecedented in Henggu!"


    "Old slave feels Guan Rong for you!"


    "Even if we can''t resist the catastrophe!"


    "Death to death!"


    "The old slave was willing to die and died just as he pleased!"


    Butler Lan''s tone was wanton and unrestrained, and the blood in Bai Xiaofei''s heart boiled as he listened.


    but!


    The blue housekeeper is "crazy"!


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei became more calm!


    After all, the lives of myself and the blue housekeeper are now in my own hands!


    If you die, there is nothing left!


    and!


    I die!


    The happiest ones must be the ancestors of nothingness!


    These guys must wait to celebrate with firecrackers!


    Then you will start to do evil and do no evil on the earth!


    Even enslaving the earth is not impossible!


    I must not allow these things to happen!


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath.


    Instantly calm to the extreme!


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the little green sword!


    With this look, Bai Xiaofei was instantly stunned!


    The speed at which the little green sword "drilled" out of the void was a bit too slow, right?


    It looks very weird!


    It''s like a shy little wife who doesn''t want to show up!


    "This...this shame can''t be the wrong''set'', right?"


    "Isn''t it the catastrophe that was brought down to me!"


    "It turned out to be wrong?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly became excited.


    Although, his guess is a bit too fantastic!


    but!


    For the present!


    What else can I do?


    "Hey!"


    "The guy with the green head!"


    "stop looking!"


    "I mean you!"


    "The kid with the long''sword sword''!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his finger and shouted at the small green sword in the void.


    "Master, what''s the situation?"


    Butler Blue was immediately forced.


    The Void Ancestor touched the top of his head, and said in his heart: "Although I''m cheap..."


    "But the top of the head is not green... even the root hair is gone..."


    "Who does this little beast say?"


    Yan Yu and others were also sluggish instantly!


    But immediately, they reacted!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was communicating with that little green sword!


    This¡­¡­


    "This little **** is crazy, right?"


    "Hahahaha! Really laughs at me! I dare not act like this in movies!"


    "That is the incarnation of the will of the earth! How could the bird Bai Xiaofei? Soon he will be shot into a hornet''s nest by countless sword lights!"


    "To do such a ridiculous thing! He must be frightened!"


    Ye Wudao, Jue Wushen and others were overwhelmed with joy.


    Yan Yu also couldn''t help holding his laughter. Contempt suddenly appeared in his heart, and the corner of his mouth was turned in disdain. "I still have a trace of admiration for him?"


    "Humph!"


    "Look now!"


    "He''s simply a clown who can''t get on the stage!"


    "Where are my trousers?"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored no one!


    Even the blue housekeeper is regarded as air.


    Continue to point to the little green sword and shout:


    "Hey!"


    "You guy on the wrong set!"


    "Look at this young master''s face!"


    "Get a sense of my strength!"


    "I haven''t reached the **** level at all!"


    "There is nothing good about me!"


    "Just look at a small sword pill!"


    "And a little ball!"


    "It''s not worth your high regard!"


    Bai Xiaofei took out the Super Sword Pill and Hundred World Celestial Sphere.


    "and¡­¡­"


    "Your little brother Golden Lightning has already come!"


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Is it even if I carry you over!"


    "Your father and mother will come later?"


    "expensive?"


    "Form a group to kill me?"


    "What the **** do I have with you! What the hell!"


    "You speak clearly for me!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei jumped and cursed, spitting stars flying!


    What kind of "white emperor''s posture" is in him now, he looks like a rascal!


    If those audiences in China see this scene, Sanguan will definitely collapse!


    Even Kong Lao, Han Bo and others will surely sigh when they see it!


    Look!


    What have you forced us to become the dean?


    God catastrophe!


    You can have a snack!


    Point your face!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he stared at the little green sword nervously, not even daring to breathe.


    The entire space suddenly fell into an unprecedented weird atmosphere!


    And the little green sword!


    The "sword hilt", which was only a little short of time, would completely emerge from the void!


    but!


    After hearing what Bai Xiaofei said!


    It suddenly stopped!


    I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei was being cursed and forced by him!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "It... does it understand?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The three views of the blue housekeeper are about to collapse!


    Don¡¯t the laws of the universe operate autonomously and have no emotions?


    Why is it now?


    Could it be...


    The laws of the universe do not operate autonomously at all!


    Is it man-made?


    This!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    I have lived in vain for millions of years!


    I have been deceived for millions of years!


    suddenly!


    The little green sword in the void finally reacted!


    I saw it groan softly, as if after a proud "hum".


    He actually got back into the void again!


    Disappear!

 Chapter 271： Deep in the universe

    "What the hell!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is this?"


    "It''s unfair! I want to report it!"


    Ye Wudao and others are almost mad!


    Is this **** good?


    Yan Yuxing stared roundly, his face full of incredible!


    The ancestor of nothingness is also messy!


    Hum!


    But at this moment!


    At the moment when the little green sword disappeared!


    Deja vu golden lightning!


    It appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    "Think face is too bad?"


    "Then let your little brother come and hold the scene again?"


    "Humph!"


    "Then I will take care of your face!"


    "Reluctantly do it again!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "We meet again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then opened his arms and met thousands of golden arcs!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    The Void Ancestor scratched the bright forehead, and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Not good ancestor! Look at it!"


    Suddenly, Ye Wudao screamed.


    The Void Ancestor looked up!


    I saw a black thunder light that was thousands of meters long!


    Already hit the head!


    "what!!!"


    "It''s my catastrophe!"


    "Why come again!"


    The Void Ancestor screamed!


    ...


    Deep in the universe, in an unknown space!


    A little girl with croissants, about seven or eight years old, grumbled, shouting as she ran:


    "What is it!"


    "Not fun at all!"


    "I was scolded by my little brother!"


    "mom!"


    "Why does that little brother have the same little ball as me!"


    I saw that in the hands of the little girl, there was also a "Hundred Celestial Sphere"!


    Bang!


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly hit an object and fell directly into a big butt!


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Who doesn''t have eyes so much!"


    The little girl stared angrily at the black object in front of her.


    There are two big long legs in black pants!


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a cold expression, looking at the little girl condescendingly.


    "No wonder the princess!"


    "You run too fast!"


    "The villain doesn''t check..."


    "That just hit you!"


    "Please forgive the princess!"


    The man seemed to be juggling, and immediately changed his expression to an extremely gentle look.


    Then, he must reach out and help the little girl up.


    "Go away!"


    The little girl seemed to hate men so much, she immediately waved her hands!


    Don''t let men touch it at all!


    The man''s face did not change, but there was a gloomy flash in his eyes!


    Just when the little girl was about to bypass the man and leave!


    The man''s voice sounded again!


    Also stretched out a hand.


    "your Highness!"


    "The villain''s celestial ball of ten thousand realms!"


    "Can you give it back to me?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the man''s face.


    "No!"


    "I know you want to bully the ladies inside!"


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    The little girl immediately pouted her lips and hugged the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere tightly in her arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, even with a man''s heart!


    When a child said so, his face was full of embarrassment!


    The little girl said again: "Moreover!"


    "There are only a hundred''interfaces'' in this little ball!"


    "It should be called''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''!"


    "How do you call it the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    The little girl looked disdainful and laughed at the man for talking big.


    The man''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face: "Your Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere can''one point one hundred''!"


    "You can also''Yuriichi''!"


    "Together, it is naturally ¡®ten thousand worlds¡¯!"


    "A single one, naturally there is only''Hundred Realms''!"


    "All right!"


    "His Royal Highness should have played enough too!"


    "Hurry up and return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    The man''s tone was slightly colder and harsher, but the little girl was not afraid at all.


    "No! No!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with a look of confidence.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "The princess knows something!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Ten thousand interfaces!"


    "But it is hundreds of times more fun than a hundred interfaces!"


    "Why don''t you return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    "Then I combined them into one to form the Ten Thousand Worlds!"


    "Afterwards..."


    "The villain will hand the real''Ten Thousand World Celestial Spheres'' into your hands!"


    "Give you some fun!"


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    The man said that the sky was falling, and the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Good good!"


    The little girl clapped her hands in excitement!


    With a change of expression, the man immediately stretched out his hand to take the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere back.


    But the little girl shrank her hands:


    "Wait for you to bring the other ninety-nine hundred-world celestial **** over!"


    "I will return this to you!"


    "Then let you turn it into the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''!"


    "Give me a lot of fun!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hee your sister! ! !


    The man can''t wait to beat the little girl''s face into a little suckling pig''s head!


    He is almost mad!


    "This **** girl!"


    The man cursed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    In the end, one can only take the second place, saying:


    "In that case!"


    "That villain is worse than being respectful!"


    "The other ninety-nine Ten Thousand Realms...huh! The Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres will be retrieved as soon as possible!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "A few hundred celestial spheres are scattered everywhere in the universe!"


    "Disconnected with me!"


    "And the villain just seemed to hear..."


    "His Royal Highness found a celestial ball from the Hundred Realms?"


    "I don''t know where it is now?"


    The man actually started to inquire about the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    The little girl opened her mouth and tilted her head for a moment.


    Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at the man.


    The two stared at each other, wide-eyed.


    "Princess, speak up!"


    The man couldn''t help but urged.


    "Damn!"


    "I forgot!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The little girl suddenly ran away for some reason!


    "princess!!!"


    The man yelled behind him, but the little girl didn''t stop at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The man sullied his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then walked away.


    At this time!


    The little girl stopped, staring at the man''s back, and smiled with her tongue out: "Slightly!"


    "I won''t let you condense the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere again!"


    "Otherwise my little sisters!"


    "Aren''t they all yours!"


    "Humph!"


    Finished!


    The little girl laughed and ran away.


    The man walked fast, and after a while he entered a hall!


    "Which area did the princess play just now?"


    The man asked the guardian.


    "Return your lord!"


    "Just now the princess was playing in the''Ten Penalty Zone''!"


    "We lowered the''Tian Lei Tribulation'' three times!"


    "They are: one green, one gold, and one black!" the temple guard replied.


    The man looked surprised: "What!"


    "Green Thunder Tribulation?"


    "That is a catastrophe that can only be endured above the''creation level''!"


    "Although the creation level is rubbish!"


    "But there is usually a''master'' behind it!"


    "I hope the princess has not offended other big people!"


    "Otherwise, I will waste my words again!"


    Facing the man''s anger, the temple guard''s expression remained indifferent, like a puppet.


    Then, the man quickly walked to the "Heaven Penalty Zone"!

 Chapter 272： Winged human territory

    After the man came to the penalty area.


    Immediately saw a total of four pictures of "crossing the catastrophe"!


    And one of them!


    Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei was fighting against the golden lightning.


    "Ok?"


    "The highest cultivation level here is not yet God level?"


    "what happened?"


    A suspicious look appeared on the man''s face.


    However, my heart feels a little at ease.


    Because it seems that the existence of "creation-level powerhouses" and above is not involved at all!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "The temple guard just made it clear!"


    "The princess once released the Green Thunder Tribulation!"


    "If you really release it!"


    "These people will never get through safely!"


    "Could it be that the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere was used?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "There must be something strange!"


    The man said two words to himself, but most of his attention was actually focused on Bai Xiaofei.


    no way!


    Among these four pictures, Bai Xiaofei seems to be the strongest!


    And the catastrophe that was crossed!


    Even more impressively "golden"!


    How can this not let men notice?


    "Humph!"


    "Fine!"


    "I will release the Green Tribulation again!"


    "I know what''s going on!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, take a big shot!


    I saw a "green spear"!


    It appeared in his hands out of thin air!


    "go with!"


    The man immediately threw the spear!


    Huh!


    moment!


    I saw the spear split into four, and shot fiercely at the person who crossed the Tribulation in the four pictures!


    I can imagine!


    If the catastrophe caused by this "green spear" really came here!


    I''m afraid everyone including Bai Xiaofei!


    All to die!


    Just at this critical moment!


    suddenly!


    A very pleasant voice, but with a hint of anger, sounded behind the man.


    "Cold talk!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "Who told you to disturb the''Taiwan Punishment Platform'' privately?"


    then!


    I saw a beautiful woman with a cold face, like an iceberg goddess, coming over beautifully and tightly.


    Then, the woman shows her hand!


    I saw the green spear suddenly disappeared!


    "Why are you blocking me!"


    Lengyan looked angry and looked at the woman.


    "I''m saving you!"


    "If you let the mistress know what you want to do at this time!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Cold words look even more angry!


    Then he waved away angrily.


    After Leng Yan left, the woman moved to the "Taiwan Punishment Platform" and asked curiously: "Princess!"


    "The little brother you are talking about?"


    "Does it mean him?"


    The woman''s pale fingers pointed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the little girl with croissants just now, suddenly appeared behind the woman, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "So soft! So fragrant!"


    The little girl inhaled deeply, her face intoxicated.


    "princess!"


    "what are you talking about!"


    "Did you fail to learn from your''lady sisters''!"


    The woman blushed and sipped lightly.


    "No!"


    "Those young ladies are very good!"


    "Not bad at all!"


    The little girl was very cute.


    When the woman heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the little girl pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said, "The little brother I said is him!"


    "He also has Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres!"


    "Can you help me get the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball from his hand?"


    The woman nodded and said casually: "It''s a small matter!"


    "Let me see where he is first?"


    "Then send someone to fetch it."


    After speaking, the woman tapped her finger and instantly understood most of the earth.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a planetary ball? It''s a technological planet?"


    "The biggest sect on it is Christianity?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "It turned out to be the site of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle now!"


    The woman muttered in her mouth, her expression not very good.


    The little girl also looked surprised, and asked: "Wing Human Race?"


    "Are they the guys with wings?"


    "Is my brother and them in the same group?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He dared to cultivate into a''god'' on the land of the Winged Human Race!"


    "It will never be allowed by the Wing Human Race!"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere will eventually fall into the hands of the Winged Race!"


    "Well, princess!"


    "One year later, there will be a''Ten Thousand Races Exchange Meeting''!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Let''s make another deal with the Wing Human Race!"


    "Find a way to trade the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere into your hands!"


    "how is it?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The Ten Thousand Clan Exchange Meeting?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Take me to take me there!"


    The woman also laughed and said, "Of course I will take you there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Within this year, your Royal Highness must be obedient!"


    "Otherwise, if you get into trouble and annoy your mistress!"


    "I''m afraid you will be barred!"


    "That way, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately promised firmly: "I must be obedient!"


    "That''s good!"


    The woman touched the little girl''s hair tenderly.


    Then, the two walked off the penalty table and left the penalty area directly!


    They seem to have intentionally or unintentionally...


    Bai Xiaofei has been forgotten!


    Earth!


    Within the void!


    Facing the golden arc released by the golden lightning, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, instead she was so proud!


    An arrogant step in confusion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The green thunder can''t come!"


    "Who can bear me?"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "You are still too tender!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled wildly, only in this way can his pain be relieved a lot.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    The Void Ancestor and others are a lot easier!


    Because the void ancestor has been promoted to the Mahayana stage!


    With great strength!


    Don''t worry about the heavenly thunder at all!


    There was even more power to protect Yan Yu and the others.


    "For the old man!"


    boom!


    With a note of the void ancestor, it seems to be under the punch of the world!


    The last trace of black thunder!


    He was also beaten up in smoke!


    However, after the robbery was broken, there was no "Heaven Dew" descending.


    This meal is an angry emptiness ancestor scolds his mother!


    "Nima!"


    "I''ve passed the **** tribulation!"


    "You **** come here again for Lao Tzu!"


    "Come on..."


    "As a result, only fines but no rewards!"


    "Too **** cheating!"


    "Fuck your uncle!"


    The emptiness ancestor jumped and cursed.


    However, Yan Yu and the others were unremarkable, so scared that they almost flew away.


    at this time!


    The Void Ancestor and others discovered that Bai Xiaofei''s Heavenly Tribulation had finally come to an end!


    Crackling!


    With the subsequent electric spark flickering!


    The second golden lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei stepped on her feet again!


    Survive!


    Hum!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei passed the catastrophe!


    A huge black hole like a gluttonous mouth!


    Appeared above Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    then!


    "Heavenly Dew" like Jiutian Waterfall!


    The money was poured into Bai Xiaofei''s body!

 Chapter 273： Let you see the power of God!

    "Wow!"


    "So **** cool!"


    "Comfortable to die!"


    The moment Tian Lu showered his body, Bai Xiaofei almost flew up.


    And he had almost no flesh, only a handful of white bones, but under the nourishment of the dew, he was slowly returning to its original shape.


    As for the newly grown body, it is naturally more powerful and abnormal!


    Gurgle!


    The void ancestor swallowed jealously!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "Holy thief!"


    "It''s also a catastrophe!"


    "Why did I survive the catastrophe!"


    "Just give me such a lost dew!"


    "And **** Bai Xiaofei..."


    "The dew I got is a hundred times, a thousand times more than me..."


    "Even ten thousand times!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    The Void ancestor yelled, almost wanting to rush to take Bai Xiaofei''s position and **** Bai Xiaofei''s dew!


    But he can''t!


    I dare not!


    Because, the dew of every Tribulation Man can only be enjoyed by Tribulation Man himself!


    For others, it is not the dew, but the poison!


    Otherwise if Tianlu can **** it!


    He rushed forward long ago!


    At this moment, Yan Yu screamed!


    "Ancestor!"


    "Do you mean Bai Xiaofei was also crossing the catastrophe just now?"


    "That golden lightning is not the pursuit of the earth''s will?"


    "Does that mean Bai Xiaofei''s strength..."


    "Has reached a terrifying point?"


    "Otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility of the catastrophe descending!"


    Yan Yu covered her mouth and shouted in horror.


    boom!


    The power of these words was almost as powerful as that of Heavenly Tribulation, and immediately caused the Void Ancestor, Ye Wudao and others into shock and sluggishness!


    "Do not!"


    "impossible!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is a real pill realm!"


    "How could it be possible to attract the catastrophe?"


    "There must be a problem!"


    "I understand!"


    "He must be blinded by external forces!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Look at it!"


    "There is no need for us to do it!"


    "He will be condemned!"


    Absolute Wushen almost got frightened, and shouted incoherently.


    "Scourge?"


    "He is not even afraid of the catastrophe!"


    "Scourge is a fart!"


    "Ancestor!"


    "Let''s run!"


    Ye Wudao said quickly.


    Quan Wuming and Qin Wuji nodded immediately, agreeing with Ye Wudao''s idea.


    no way!


    Both of them were shocked by Bai Xiaofei!


    You can''t run away!


    The face of the void ancestor is unpredictable!


    Then, with a change of expression, he immediately began to sense the surrounding environment!


    After closing his eyes, he saw his hands swinging around.


    Yan Yu and the others who were watching were forced to worry!


    When is this the fuck!


    Are you still thinking about Tai Chi?


    "hiss!"


    After a while, the void ancestor suddenly stopped and took a breath.


    "I understand what''s going on!"


    "It turns out that the time flow rate here is also different from the outside world!"


    "Almost a thousand times the outside world!"


    "That is to say!"


    "We practiced in the cracks of time and space for a hundred years!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, this little beast, is not idle!"


    "He also practiced for almost ten years!"


    "Damn it!"


    "I should have discovered this earlier!"


    The Void Ancestor roared with hatred.


    what!


    Only ten years?


    Bai Xiaofei has only cultivated for ten years!


    Has reached this point?


    Is it already able to attract the catastrophe?


    This¡­¡­


    What the **** is this monster!


    The faces of Yan Yu, Ye Wudao, Jue Wushen, etc. were incredible!


    You know, in the Void Sect, and even in the entire Linlang Realm, they are all first-class geniuses!


    It is the most powerful existence among all the younger generations!


    But I did not expect to come to this doomsday planet!


    Come to this earth that doesn''t even have much spiritual energy!


    He was shocked by a guy named Bai Xiaofei!


    even!


    Bai Xiaofei''s growth is what they have seen with their own eyes!


    This fucking!


    This feeling!


    It makes them depressed to death!


    Snap!


    Jue Wushen sat on the ground with a dull face.


    He whispered: "Beast, beast!"


    Ye Wudao and the others also looked at each other and smiled bitterly, the emotions in their hearts were extremely complicated.


    Yan Yu took a deep breath, looked at Bai Xiaofei, and then at the ancestor of nothing, and said in his heart: "It seems that I must take that step!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Yu immediately tidied up her clothes and hair, and moistened her lips with her tongue!


    Void ancestor saw everyone lose their fighting spirit!


    Suddenly he furiously said, "All cheer me up!"


    "He has just survived the catastrophe now!"


    "It''s the weakest time!"


    "This is our chance!"


    "Do you understand?"


    "Otherwise, let him recover completely!"


    "that time¡­¡­"


    "Even if we flee to the end of the world!"


    "Even flee to Linlang Realm!"


    "I can''t escape him at all!"


    "and so!"


    "We must kill him now!"


    "just now!!!"


    The voice of the void ancestor was deafening and immediately refreshed everyone!


    "Yes! What the ancestor said! It was not him who died today! It was us who died! We did it!


    "Yes! If Bai Xiaofei is really allowed to recover, I am afraid that Linlang Realm will be threatened! We must not allow this to happen!"


    "Yes! Even for the hundreds of millions of creatures in Linlang Realm! We have to stop this great demon!"


    "Down with the demon! Walk the way for the sky! Kill the people! Kill!"


    Ye Wudao, Jue Wushen, Quan Wuming, and Qin Wuji seemed to be crazy, cheering hard for themselves, shouting loudly!


    Although Bai Xiaofei was absorbing the dew of heaven, he could clearly hear the words of the four of them!


    What?


    Obviously you guys came to the earth and wanted to plot evil!


    But now he describes me as a heinous monster?


    I''m so **** dead!


    Why are your faces so big?


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, suddenly killing intent!


    Hum!


    at this time!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei felt an empty feeling in his heart!


    Look up!


    It turned out that Tianlu stopped!


    Almost at the moment when the dew stopped!


    The black hole, which looked like a huge mouth, also shrank and condensed into a small black spot, and then disappeared instantly!


    "This is over?"


    Bai Xiaofei is not "cool" at all!


    A disappointed look appeared on his face.


    "on!!!"


    suddenly!


    The Void Ancestor roared wildly, and then took the lead in killing Bai Xiaofei!


    "The universe is imprisoned!"


    boom!


    How strong is the strength of the ancestor of nothingness now!


    With a big hand, the space was shattered!


    moment!


    I saw countless spatial cracks appearing around Bai Xiaofei!


    As if to tear Bai Xiaofei to pieces!


    "Godless!"


    "Soul Destruction Sword!"


    "Innately grab it!"


    "World Destruction Fist!"


    Absolute Wushen and others also blasted their strongest attacks towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei showed a disdainful smile.


    Roared wildly: "They are all chicken dogs!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will let you see the power of God!"


    "Die all to me!!!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s voice falling!


    Void Ancestor, Absolute Wushen, Qin Wuji, Ye Wudao, and Quan Wuming all exploded in an instant!


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    Except for the soul of the emptiness ancestor, escaped!


    The Four Godless!


    Suddenly die!


    "Where to escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and the Super Sword Pill flew out instantly!


    Destroy the souls of the emptiness ancestors!


    "how is this possible!"


    Yan Yuhuarong paled, staggering and falling to the ground.

 Chapter 274： I am a man without feelings (first!)

    Although Yan Yu had expected that the void ancestors and others would lose!


    But never thought that they would lose so quickly and so thoroughly!


    You must know that Jue Wu Shen and others, but the strongest young generation in the Void Sect and even Linlang Realm!


    Today''s cultivation level has reached the stage of transforming gods, but it is not Bai Xiaofei''s enemy at all!


    It was easily wiped out by Bai Xiaofei and turned into gray!


    However, the difference between their strength and Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too great, and Yan Yu''s accident won''t happen if they die!


    But the ancestor of nothingness, you are also in the Mahayana period, and Bai Xiaofei is the same "God-level"!


    But why...


    You were so easily destroyed by Bai Xiaofei?


    Do you want to be so rubbish!


    You are too "virtual"!


    Yan Yu''s face was flustered, and his heart was full of scolding the Void Ancestor and others!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei walked towards Yan Yu step by step.


    He chuckled softly and said, "Hmph!"


    "Bitch!"


    "You never dreamed that things would develop to this point, right?"


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "If you have another life!"


    "Remember before messing with others!"


    "First, polish your eyes!"


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is going to hurt her!


    Yan Yu was so scared that he yelled desperately, and hurriedly said, "No!"


    "Do not kill me!"


    "I am willing to commit myself to you!"


    "Let you do whatever you want!"


    "From now on!"


    "Just be your slave girl!"


    Yan Yu''s crying pear is raining, but she can''t hide her extremely beautiful face.


    Even after speaking, she gave a stab and tore a corner of her clothes to reveal the delicate skin inside!


    The smooth and white skin almost blinded Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei brows straight up, and said furiously: "Bitch!"


    "Dare to mess up my heart when I die?"


    "Although you are beautiful!"


    "But the heart is like a poisonous scorpion!"


    "in my eyes!"


    "It''s even worse than a bitch!"


    "You are not qualified to be my slave girl at all!"


    "You must die today!"


    boom!


    These words seemed like a divine thunder from above the nine heavens, and immediately swayed Yan Yu''s whole body, his face was dull!


    OMG!


    I am also the No. 1 beauty in the void!


    Even the most beautiful woman in the entire Linlang world!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    Not even as good as a bitch?


    Yan Yu''s eyes were filled with tears of humiliation!


    The hatred in his heart towards Bai Xiaofei has grown to the extreme of horror!


    But the more so!


    The calmer she is!


    Humph!


    You can only get revenge if you live!


    died!


    It''s all gone!


    Figured this out, Yan Yu smiled instead of anger, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Soft voice: "Master~"


    "Of course the slave family is not worthy of you!"


    "But the Nujia knows everything about Linlang Realm very well!"


    "I can give you a response!"


    "Help you dominate Linlang Realm!"


    "The materials and aura of Linlang Realm are much richer than the earth!"


    "If you have mastered Linlang Realm!"


    "Strength must go further!"


    "The slave family treats you..."


    "But it is of great use!"


    In order to survive, Yan Yu even betrayed his "interface".


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he laughed.


    The look in Yan Yu''s eyes is even more like looking at a big fool!


    Yan Yu couldn''t stand it anymore, and roared, "What are you laughing at!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up and said lightly:


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t you think your words are ridiculous?"


    "What kind of cultivation is I now?"


    "Together with the emptiness ancestor of the''God Grade''!"


    "None is my enemy!"


    "As long as I come to Linlang Realm!"


    "Who dares not follow?"


    "Just relying on your sect master of the ¡®God Transformation Stage¡¯ of the Void Sect?"


    "Or a few''Yuan Yingqi'' elders?"


    "Or is it a waste of the so-called first master in the Linlang world, a''fitting period''?"


    "Ok?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "In my eyes, they are all rubbish!"


    "It''s a waste much weaker than the emptiness ancestors!"


    "Not as good as ants!"


    "Who would dare to resist me?"


    "I killed them all!"


    "Why do you need to be a **** inside?"


    "You look too high on yourself!"


    "You look at Lin Langjie too high!"


    "Simultaneously¡­¡­"


    "You look down on me too much!"


    Every word of Bai Xiaofei is like a sharp sword!


    It pierced Yan Yu''s heart fiercely!


    Yan Yu even vomited blood violently.


    The breath is suddenly sluggish!


    In the next moment, I saw Yan Yu with a sad smile: "You are so cruel!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You are not your own person!"


    "It''s an "enemy"! "


    "Treat the enemy, of course!"


    "Fine!"


    "Can''t explain to you bitch!"


    "No need to explain!"


    "Just treat you like..."


    "I''m a man without feelings!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became cold, and he grabbed Yan Yu with his palm.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You must not die!"


    "Someday!"


    "You will be killed by someone stronger than you!"


    "Will!!!"


    Yan Yu cursed loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, his fingers clenched!


    After only listening to the "poof".


    Yan Yu turned into a blood mist!


    Even the "Yuan Ying" in the body did not escape!


    You can''t die again!


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the blood mist in front of him and let out a sigh.


    The flow of time here is different from the outside world, almost equivalent to "ten years" of fighting with the void ancestors and others.


    Although he killed the enemy, besides being relaxed, there was a little other complicated thoughts.


    It''s really strange!


    However, the thing that affects the mood most is probably to be separated from the blue housekeeper.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face sank and asked: "Blue Butler!"


    "Have you really decided?"


    "Don''t think about it anymore?"


    Butler Lan was silent for a while, and replied: "The old slave has already decided!"


    "But before we part!"


    "The old slave has a few things left to the young master!"


    Bai Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked, "What is it?"


    Butler Lan laughed and took out the "Star Ring" again.


    "Of course this star ring must be handed over to the young master!"


    After speaking, I saw the star ring floating on Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    When Bai Xiaofei put the star ring on, butler Lan said again: "Master, you can look at the contents inside!"


    "Ok?"


    "Isn''t all the materials in it consumed by me?"


    "What else?"


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised and delighted, and immediately turned on the star ring.


    Wow!


    In an instant, he saw the space the size of a planet again!


    And at the moment!


    It''s empty inside!


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly disappointed, thinking that Butler Lan was joking with him.


    suddenly!


    What did he see in the aftermath!


    "what is that?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "A ¡®river¡¯?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and saw a "long illusory river" with a length of 100 meters!


    Flowing quietly in the space.

 Chapter 275： The ranks of the strong in the universe (part one) (second more!)

    "Blue Butler!"


    "Is''it'' what you show me?"


    "What is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked curious and asked immediately.


    Butler Lan did not sell Guanzi, immediately explained:


    "Master still remember the "Water Margin World", "Three Kingdoms World" and so on that we used to visit?"


    "In fact, it was done with its power!"


    "There is a''long river of time'' in the universe!"


    "Includes''past'',''now'' and''future''!"


    "And this ¡®river¡¯ in front of you!"


    "It''s just a short snippet taken from the long river of time!"


    "Compared to the real long river of time, it''s just a drop in the bucket!"


    "Even the worlds you''ve been to are all''history''!"


    "No matter what you do inside, it will not affect the present and the future!"


    "but!"


    "If it is in the real long river of time! It changes history there!"


    "So!"


    "Everything today and the future!"


    "It will change immediately!"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was very solemn and full of fear.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "grass!"


    "So awesome?"


    "Wouldn''t it be that who can control the real long river of time!"


    "It''s equivalent to mastering everything?"


    "Blue Butler!"


    "Do you know where the long river of time is?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked immediately.


    "I?"


    "Of course the old slave doesn''t know!"


    "The whole universe!"


    "Only one person knows it!"


    Butler Blue replied a little funny.


    "Who?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked anxiously.


    "Naturally is the true owner of the long river of time!"


    "The best man in the universe!"


    "The Lord of Time!"


    "He is the first person among all the masters!"


    "Other master-level powerhouses met him!"


    "It''s all about being killed by a spike!"


    "Even he can pass the long river of time!"


    "Change history!"


    "Let any enemy in his infancy!"


    "Direct death!"


    "Do you think he is scared?"


    Butler Lan''s tone was vague, full of sighs.


    Bai Xiaofei was frightened to hear it!


    Damn it!


    Afraid?


    It''s too scary, OK!


    "That could be..."


    "Blue Butler, the "Master" you mentioned before!"


    "It''s the Lord of Time?"


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately surprised and happy!


    if it is real!


    Then he is the heir to the Lord of Time!


    It''s impossible to think about it!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Master!"


    "The old slave hasn''t finished talking yet!"


    Butler Blue interjected dubiously.


    "Ah? Then continue talking!" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze.


    Then, the blue steward continued to say with full of sorrow: "Master!"


    "Even you know that the Lord of Time is so terrifying!"


    "Then the other powerful and masters in the universe..."


    "Why don''t you know?"


    "therefore!"


    "one day!"


    "Countless masters of the universe!"


    "Including''Lord of Space'',''Lord of Chaos'',''Electronic Mother'',''Lord of Flames'' and so on!"


    "Everyone rushed forward!"


    "The Lord of Time!"


    "Get alive!"


    "but!"


    "Even with the power of the masters, you can''t kill the Lord of Time at all!"


    "In the end, he can only be trapped in a certain abyss of the universe!"


    "Let him be in the eternal darkness!"


    "You can''t live but die!"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "Poor sigh!"


    After listening to the words of the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly became angry!


    Fuck!


    Is there a mistake?


    Too shameless, right?


    Is it just because you are afraid of the strength of the Lord of Time?


    The result is such a nasty thing?


    Although Bai Xiaofei was angry, he was helpless.


    Can only ask: "That..."


    "Who the **** is "Master"?"


    "Could it be the''Master of Space''?"


    The blue housekeeper shook his head and said: "No!"


    "It''s not!"


    "The strongest man in the universe today!"


    "That''s what I call ¡®Master¡¯!"


    "It''s the''Master of Destiny''!"


    "The reason why the masters were able to successfully siege the Lord of Time!"


    "It is also because the Lord of Time cannot escape the''Power of Destiny''!"


    "This is the trap of the Lord of Destiny!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded and muttered: "Fate? Fate!"


    "The ancients once said: One fate, two luck and three geomantic omen!"


    "I didn''t expect to be as strong as the Lord of Time!"


    "You can''t escape the word''destiny''!"


    "It seems that the Lord of Destiny is strong enough!"


    "By the way, Blue Butler!"


    "What kind of cultivation strength is the''master'' you have been talking about?"


    "Now I am qualified to know the division of strength in the universe, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei blinked and asked curiously.


    You know, Bai Xiaofei once asked this question.


    The result was told by the blue steward: Master, your strength is too weak, I don''t want to hit you, let''s talk about it later!


    It seems that one time when Bai Xiaofei made a big advance, Steward Lan said that his strength was only a mere "lower-level soldier"!


    I don¡¯t know what it means!


    Now that there is a chance, Bai Xiaofei must of course ask to understand!


    "Master!"


    "I will tell you if you don''t ask!"


    "Look at the entire universe!"


    "The strength of all the strong will be divided according to the "five" levels!"


    "The lowest rank is the''soldier level''!"


    "The existence of this kind of strength is usually called ¡®Space Warrior¡¯!"


    "In the eyes of the powerful universe, it is just a''coolie'' existence!"


    "But even this kind of lowest existence!"


    "Also has the ability to survive in the vacuum of the universe!"


    "The corresponding martial arts cultivation base is generally''Forty-Nine Ranks'' equivalent to''lower-level soldiers''!"


    "''Seventh Rank'' is equivalent to''Intermediate Soldiers''!"


    "''Hundred Turns'' is equivalent to''advanced soldiers''!"


    "If you describe it with the power of realism, it''s roughly equivalent to the''five levels of condensate'' to the''false pill realm''!"


    The blue housekeeper whispered, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes!


    I was shocked again and again!


    Oh my God!


    At the beginning, Jue Wushen and others, who were so powerful and coaxed, were in the "false pill realm"!


    At that time, if they didn''t have themselves, almost each of them could crush the earth!


    But I didn''t expect that, looking at the entire universe, these people are just the lowest "war soldiers"!


    It is equivalent to the existence of a "little pawn"!


    This is really shocking!


    "and then!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and continued to ask.


    "Above the''Bing Grade'' is the''Blood Grade''!"


    "Every blood class powerhouse!"


    "You can easily slaughter a planet!"


    "Of course, when the overall strength of this planet is not strong!"


    "Just like the earth!"


    "If you don''t exist!"


    "A blood-class powerhouse can kill all earth creatures!"


    "of course!"


    "Because the blood-level strong are strong and weak, the time it takes is different!"


    "It could be three months, it could be a year or ten years!"


    "But no matter what, human beings can''t resist it!"


    "Even with nuclear weapons!"


    "Nor!"


    Blue Butler said.

 Chapter 276： The ranks of the strong in the universe (middle) (third!)

    what!


    Even nuclear weapons can''t deal with "blood-level powerhouses"!


    It''s too exaggerated!


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears!


    "Blue...Blue Butler!"


    "Are you underestimating the power of nuclear bombs?"


    "Even if the blood-level powerhouse can resist one..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t stop hundreds or thousands of them!"


    Bai Xiaofei asked the doubt in his heart.


    Butler Blue shook his head and said: "No!"


    "The power of nuclear bombs is indeed terrifying!"


    "But that is relative to the ¡®fragile human¡¯!"


    "And in the face of high-mobility, superhuman blood-class powerhouses!"


    "One, it is difficult for a nuclear bomb to hit correctly! Maybe the moment the nuclear bomb exploded, the blood-class powerhouse had fled hundreds or even thousands of miles away!"


    "Second, the shock wave and radiation of the nuclear bomb are extremely lethal to the human body, but for the blood-class powerhouse, it can''t cause much damage at all!"


    "Three, hehe!"


    "When the young master personally tries the power of the nuclear bomb in the future, you should know that what the old slave said is true!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked suddenly, almost spitting out saliva.


    What?


    Let me try the power of a nuclear bomb myself?


    I dare not!


    Bai Xiaofei hurriedly shook his head, even though he now clearly knows that he is a "God-level master"!


    but!


    I don''t want to do this kind of experiment.


    After all, this thing is known as "humanity''s strongest weapon"!


    Claim to blow everything up!


    What Bai Xiaofei has heard from childhood is how awesome the nuclear bomb is!


    There is always a deep-seated disgust and fear for this thing in my heart!


    and so!


    He doesn''t want to be the first person to "take the initiative to eat nuclear bombs"!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei quickly changed the subject and asked, "What is the third level?"


    "Naturally it is the''God Level'' that Young Master is now at!"


    "The strength of the **** level is too strong!"


    "With almost no force, you can easily conquer any planet!"


    "Make hundreds of millions of creatures worship!"


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "Ordinary planetary will, the level is also''God level''!"


    "Like''Earth Will''!"


    "But because it has the power of a planet, its power is much stronger than you!"


    "But your level is the same!"


    "All belong to the''lower god''!"


    Butler Blue replied.


    "The lower god?"


    "Then there are ¡®Middle God¡¯ and ¡®Upper God¡¯ on it?"


    "So how to distinguish the three?"


    "With strength?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "It''s not based on strength... Although the upper **** is indeed stronger than the middle and lower gods..."


    "Ahem!"


    "The main difference between the three lies in whether the''divine personality'' is condensed!"


    "Middle gods generally understand''a rule''!"


    "By fully comprehending the law, you can use this law to condense the godhead!"


    "And the upper god!"


    "It''s a strong man who understands many laws!"


    "The Godhead is naturally stronger!"


    Butler Lan carefully explained Bai Xiaofei''s doubts, and even proposed something like the "Godship"!


    "godhead?"


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze.


    Subconsciously "look into" his own dantian!


    Originally, his qi of chaos had turned into the existence of "nucleus of chaos"!


    And now when his strength is promoted to the **** level!


    The "nucleus of chaos" has not changed!


    It''s still like a "little planet", spinning constantly!


    "After I understand the law?"


    "This small planet in Dantian will become a ¡®God¡¯?"


    "I will also become a''middle god''?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Not bad!"


    The blue steward nodded.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Understanding the law?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "What is the law?"


    "How to understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked blank.


    "Master!"


    "The''small river of time'' in front of you contains the''law of time''!"


    "Your''Chaotic Star Core'' contains the''Law of Chaos''!"


    "Later!"


    "The old slave will also teach you the''power of the law'' that I have understood!"


    "Although it won''t let you immediately realize and become a middle god!"


    "But it will give you one more choice!"


    "The power of these three laws, you only need to comprehend one!"


    "You can become a middle god!"


    "Understand two or even three!"


    "I will directly become the upper god!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It is very difficult to comprehend the law!"


    "time spent¡­¡­"


    "Usually it will be counted in''million years''!"


    "Master must be mentally prepared!"


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, Butler Lan said in a deep voice.


    However, even though Blue Steward had already told "cautiously", Bai Xiaofei was still in shock!


    Somewhat unacceptable!


    What?


    Millions of years!


    How many years can I live for the fuck?


    "By the way, Blue Butler!"


    "I have been promoted to the **** level!"


    "Shouyuan geometry?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked nervously.


    Butler Lan replied: "The life of the lower **** is the''number of one yuan''!"


    "That is, twenty-nine thousand six hundred years!"


    "As long as you cultivate to the''Middle God'' within these 120,000 years!"


    "That is to understand the power of a law!"


    "You can merge your own''fate number'' with''this law''!"


    "As long as ¡®this law¡¯ exists forever in the universe!"


    "You can live forever!"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help taking a breath!


    What a fuck, what a fuck!


    Can you live forever if you understand the power of a law?


    This is too far from the lower gods!


    What the **** said, I must cultivate to the middle god!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly gave birth to countless enthusiasm!


    Bang bang bang!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s heart was beating violently, too excited!


    After a long while, I calmed down and asked, "Blue butler!"


    "That''s above the **** level!"


    "What is it again?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked carefully, clutching her heart.


    The middle **** can "live with the sky"!


    The existence above the "God level"!


    How awesome will it be?


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was so urgent, the blue steward said without delay, "Above the **** level is the''creation level''!"


    "of course!"


    "You can also call them the ¡®Creators¡¯!"


    "These people have understood the power of multiple laws!"


    "Already have the''Might of Creation''!"


    "And the most important feature of these creators..."


    "Everyone has their own''small world'' or even a''small universe''!"


    "Everything has the power to destroy stars!"


    "The strength is incredible!"


    "Don''t say it is an ordinary''higher god''!"


    "Even if it is the most powerful high-level **** who has understood a hundred laws, he has encountered the most trash creation-level powerhouse!"


    "It can only be killed in a flash!"


    "This!"


    "It''s the majesty of rank!"


    ßËßËßËßË!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was about to jump out!


    Just after listening to the story of Butler Lan, he felt as if there was a "small world" or even a "small universe" hitting him!

 Chapter 277： The ranks of the strong in the universe (below) (fourth!)

    "So Master!"


    "With your current strength..."


    "If you encounter a middle-level **** or a high-level god!"


    "Maybe there is still the possibility of escape or even victory!"


    "But if you encounter a creation-level powerhouse!"


    "Stop talking about''World War I''!"


    "It''s impossible to escape!"


    "therefore!"


    "In case you encounter a suspected creation-level powerhouse in the future!"


    "Don''t offend!"


    "Thank you!"


    The blue housekeeper had a solemn tone and exhorted Bai Xiaofei in every possible way.


    This kind of existence, even for him now, cannot resist at all!


    "I know."


    Bai Xiaofei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded and said.


    Phoo~


    Although at this moment there is no creation-level powerhouse...


    But only listen to the description of the blue housekeeper!


    Bai Xiaofei panicked!


    Oh shit!


    Still not strong enough!


    I''m **** stronger!


    The joy of getting rid of the enemy!


    The joy of just being promoted to the **** level!


    The joy of just getting a life span of 120,000 years!


    Almost in the blue housekeeper''s "spoken words", it immediately disappeared!


    have to say!


    The power of Blue Steward''s words just now is indeed no less than the "nuclear bomb" level!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s solemn expression, the housekeeper Lan was immediately relieved.


    He was afraid that after he left Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei would become "stagnant"!


    He hoped that Bai Xiaofei could get better and better!


    The most awesome!


    When the heart rate slowly returned to normal, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "Blue housekeeper!"


    "The last level is the highest level!"


    "Should be the''master'' you just said?"


    "That is, the Lord of Time, the Lord of Destiny, etc.?"


    The blue housekeeper nodded and said, "Not bad!"


    "It''s the master!"


    "The power of Domination is beyond imagination!"


    "Every master!"


    "All have the terrible power of manipulating the laws!"


    "There are even powerful masters!"


    "You can manipulate several or even dozens of laws!"


    After Blue Butler finished explaining, Bai Xiaofei didn''t react at first.


    After a while, he suddenly realized, and screamed: "What?"


    "You are not talking about''Mastering the Law''?"


    "It''s the''law of manipulation''?"


    "How is this possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei was almost frightened!


    Can the law be manipulated!


    "of course can!"


    "Otherwise, how could they be called the''master''?"


    "Though the creation-level powerhouse is powerful!"


    "You can even crush anyone below the creation level with your own condensed "small world" and "small universe"!"


    "It can be called: Catch the stars and the moon, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and be omnipotent!"


    "But these creation-level powerhouses meet any master!"


    "But it''s all for death!"


    "Because the ruler can easily manipulate the power of the law!"


    "Just let the''small world'' and the''small universe'' collapse!"


    "How to play this?"


    "therefore!"


    "Basically most of the creation-level powerhouses!"


    "They will become the vassal of certain masters for protection!"


    Blue Butler said with a complicated expression.


    Ugh!


    Even if you become a creation-level powerhouse, what about?


    In the end, will they become other dominating dogs?


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t notice the bleakness in the blue steward''s tone!


    He sounds silly!


    Damn it!


    The master is too fierce, right?


    It is more than 100 million times more powerful than him!


    Did I **** say I want to become a god?


    It''s too low now!


    I **** changed my goal!


    I''m the **** master!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "I have decided!"


    "I **** want to be a master!"


    "Even the most powerful master!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced with excitement and yelled frantically.


    at this time!


    suddenly!


    A coolness hit Bai Xiaofei''s forehead.


    "What the hell?"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled and slapped his forehead fiercely, almost shooting himself into a concussion!


    Take a closer look!


    I suddenly realized that it turned out to be a blue tentacle, touching his forehead!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Why do you get a tentacle?"


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Bai Xiaofei said in disgust.


    The blue housekeeper said dumbly: "Master!"


    "I want to see if you have a fever!"


    "How do you say such nonsense?"


    "Not even the middle god!"


    "Dare to say to be the master?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately angry!


    "Tsk!"


    "Butler Blue, what are you talking about!"


    "Have you forgotten what you said when we first met?"


    "You said that you want to train me to become a qualified heir and a qualified ¡®universe manager¡¯!"


    "I ask you!"


    "Can a lower **** manage the universe?"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked faintly with his eyes slanted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "No!"


    "But master, your memory is too good, right?"


    Butler Lan was a little speechless.


    "To shut up!"


    "Then I ask you!"


    "What kind of strength can control the universe?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Hi... Then naturally, at least it must be... the master!" Blue Steward replied.


    "That''s it!"


    "and so!"


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    "The reason why I develop and progress so slowly!"


    "There are 80% of the reasons..."


    "it''s all because of you!"


    "Always!"


    "You are too unconfident in me!"


    "Humph!"


    "do not worry!"


    "Wait until we meet next time!"


    "I will surprise you!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, but when he smiled, his nose was a little sour.


    "Master..."


    Butler Blue also choked up a bit.


    "actually, I¡­¡­"


    As soon as the blue housekeeper gritted his teeth, he seemed to be about to say something!


    However, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand suddenly and said, "Stop talking!"


    "I won''t keep you!"


    "Without you!"


    "I will live better!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "Why are you not a couple!"


    "It is impossible not to be separated forever!"


    Puff!


    Butler Lan gave an unprecedented smile, and then said seriously: "What the young master said!"


    "You are a cosmic arrogant who can draw the''Green Tribulation'' down!"


    "Without my ¡®eunuch¡¯, ¡®tightened hands¡¯!"


    "Maybe your growth rate!"


    "It will reach an unimaginable level!"


    "Next!"


    "The old slave will take the last few things!"


    "Leave it to Master!"


    "I hope I can help the young master!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then nodded, "Okay!"


    Hum!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei felt the space shake.


    "Master!"


    "What the old slave understands is the''law of space''!"


    "This can take you to teleport everywhere!"


    "Now I will understand all my feelings!"


    "All in your mind!"


    "You will taste it slowly in the future!"


    "You will gain something in the end!"


    As the blue steward''s voice fell, an unimaginable spiritual thought!


    Immediately hit Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 278： Amazing treasure! (Fifth more!)

    "it hurts!"


    The blue housekeeper''s thoughts are too big!


    It''s almost like tearing Bai Xiaofei''s soul apart!


    "Blue Butler..."


    "I remember when I met the''body of the evil god''!"


    "You said his level is the ¡®medium god¡¯, and your system level is the ¡®low god¡¯!"


    "That''s why he can''t be detected..."


    "but!"


    "Why can the lower gods understand the law?"


    "Or is it just the "law of space" that is based on the "law of time"?"


    "I thought wrong..."


    "Or do you have too many ¡®unspeakable conceals¡¯ and too many ¡®secrets¡¯ to tell me?"


    Bai Xiaofei felt the pain in his soul, and his heart was full of complicated thoughts.


    Of course he knew that Steward Blue had secrets, and even just now, Steward Blue meant to "talk"!


    But Bai Xiaofei stopped it in time!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to listen!


    It''s not that he is not curious!


    But...


    He dare not!


    He was afraid that he could not bear the "truth"!


    He is afraid that his relationship with Blue Steward will "deteriorate"!


    He is afraid of losing the Blue Steward!


    Not because of greed "the strongest emperor system"!


    Instead!


    He has become accustomed to the existence of the blue housekeeper and regards the blue housekeeper as his family!


    He doesn''t want to lose him!


    "Now I am really too weak!"


    "But I will one day!"


    "It will become the most powerful being in the universe!"


    "I want to be the master!"


    "I want to be invincible!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared wildly in his heart!


    The reason why he wants to become the master is not only for himself, but also for the blue steward!


    I don''t know how long has passed!


    Only then did the blue steward transmit his own "rule experience".


    Fortunately, the blue housekeeper takes care of Bai Xiaofei, the transmission speed is very slow!


    Otherwise, even with the strength of Bai Xiaofei God level, I am afraid that it will not be able to bear it!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart: "Where is the blue steward of the mere''lower god'' level!"


    "Simply stronger than me, I don''t know how many times!"


    "But even so..."


    "He still has an unspeakable concealment that cannot be told!"


    "It seems!"


    "If I want to help him!"


    "At least you must upgrade your cultivation to the creation level!"


    "Even¡­¡­"


    "dominate!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face showed urgency, wishing to "dominate in one step"!


    "Master!"


    "You should have heard a word!"


    "It''s called''time is not out, space is king''!"


    "The law of time and the law of space are the two most powerful laws of the universe!"


    "It''s so powerful that it understands one of them, and it''s almost stronger than dozens of other laws combined!"


    "of course!"


    "These dozens of types refer to the''common law'', and do not include powerful laws such as the''law of fate''!"


    "So, you should be aware of the difficulty of comprehending these two laws!"


    "So when you''re slow, don''t be anxious!"


    "Because it''s all normal!"


    "As for the law of chaos, it is also one of the powerful laws, but it is much simpler than time and space!"


    "You might as well focus on it first!"


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei''s mood change was noticed, and Steward Lan reminded immediately.


    boom!


    These words seem to be an initiation!


    Let Bai Xiaofei wake up immediately!


    Yes indeed!


    This kind of thing can''t be rushed!


    Even the martial artist who practices the exercises may get confused when he is anxious!


    Not to mention now!


    The more critical the moment, the more stable!


    Don''t panic!


    Panic, nothing can be solved!


    After figuring this out, Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and said, "I understand!"


    "I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Big deal, others spend millions of years to understand!"


    "I spent nine hundred and ninety thousand years!"


    "Hehe."


    Hearing that, Blue Steward was a little bit dumbfounded!


    Both of them were speechless for a moment, and the scene fell silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little sad, making Bai Xiaofei feel a little uncomfortable.


    "blue¡­¡­"


    "less¡­¡­"


    But in the next moment, the two of them uttered at the same time, which suddenly made the atmosphere a little weird!


    "Master, please say!"


    Butler Lan took the lead to recover.


    "Uh... nothing..."


    Bai Xiaofei touched his nose.


    In fact, he wanted to say "Take care", but he felt too numb to speak for a while.


    Butler Blue sighed, then continued: "Master!"


    "The old slave has one more thing!"


    "Now also to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly startled: "More? What is it?"


    The blue steward''s tone was lower than ever, and even his voice was as thin as a mosquito: "A technique!"


    "Huh? Cultivation method?"


    Bai Xiaofei was completely blinded.


    To know!


    Since "being together" with Blue Steward, Blue Steward has never given Bai Xiaofei any exercises!


    Bai Xiaofei was also a little strange.


    But because his strength did not weaken due to lack of exercises, he directly ignored the existence of exercises!


    I think the exercises are optional!


    But unexpectedly, at the last moment of parting!


    The blue housekeeper actually came such a sentence!


    Gongfa! ! !


    "What technique?"


    "You made it yourself?"


    "Want to keep it for me as a souvenir?"


    "Uh... alright!"


    "But I don''t necessarily know how to practice!"


    "After all, I am already a''God''!"


    Bai Xiaofei said to himself, thinking that the steward Lan gave him a "memorial"!


    "Master!"


    "The old slave asks you a question!"


    "Do you know why the Lord of Time is invincible?"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone is vague and strange, as if from the nine heavens!


    "for¡­¡­"


    "why?"


    "What are you going to say?"


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, his nervous palms were sweaty!


    Steward Lan seemed to be whispering, and said softly: "It''s because he has practiced this exercise!"


    "Here you are!"


    "that''s it''!"


    boom!


    After the blue housekeeper finished talking!


    Immediately!


    Thoughts more fierce than just now passed into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    Before Bai Xiaofei had time to react, his consciousness was overwhelmed by endless thoughts!


    "where is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s soul seemed to have entered a land of no owner!


    There is nothingness all around!


    It seems to be the "origin" before the birth of the universe!


    He stood so stupidly in the "Nothingness"!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    It seems to be 100 million years!


    It''s like a second again!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly woke up!


    But it was a mess, he looked down!


    I saw myself still keeping the same action!


    As if everything that just happened was an illusion!


    time!


    Never seems to move!


    "What technique?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice with a throbbing heart.


    "This is a''physical exercise technique''!"


    "Named: Three Thousand Dharma Bodies!"


    "Condense all the''Three Thousand Avenues'' in the universe into one''s body!"


    "Finally,''incarnate into the universe''!"


    "of course!"


    "It''s impossible...no one can surrender all the''Three Thousand Avenues''!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "As long as you comprehend the''Three Thousand Laws'', you can gather the power of all the laws in your body!"


    "after that!"


    "Naturally, the world is invincible!"


    Blue Butler said lightly.

 Chapter 279： If the sky provokes me, I will destroy the sky! (First!)

    "Understand the three thousand laws?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "No wonder the Lord of Time is so terrifying!"


    "It turns out that he has mastered all the laws, and this is invincible in the universe!"


    "Can I... do that too?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his hands, it was really difficult to connect himself with the Lord of Time.


    After all, the opponent is the strongest in Henggu, and he is just a mere subordinate god!


    The time gap between the two is almost farther than the two ends of the universe!


    "Master!"


    "The old slave has now delivered everything to you!"


    "Even if I stay by your side..."


    "Not much use anymore!"


    "It seems!"


    "It''s time for parting!"


    Butler Blue said suddenly.


    "Yes, I know."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then, under the guidance of the blue housekeeper, broke the void formation with violence and rushed out!


    Puff!


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei jumping out of the sea!


    Standing quietly in the sky!


    Hum~


    Almost the moment when Bai Xiaofei appeared on the sea!


    Countless dark clouds gathered here!


    Finally formed a face of a black giant full of anger!


    This face looks so scary!


    Full of palpitating breath!


    Not someone else!


    It is the will of the earth!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is completely reborn, and even his level is equal to the earth''s will!


    All are "lower gods"!


    Therefore, face the furious earth will.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was indifferent, with a calm look!


    Roar!


    Seems to be irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture!


    The face of the giant in the sky suddenly roared.


    A series of thoughts are constantly flowing into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Humph!"


    "Arrogant child!"


    "How dare you betray the deity!"


    "The deity once dropped the dew on your behalf in India to calm the anger of the Indian people!"


    "Also ¡®showed up¡¯ in China, increased your power, lowered the dew for the second time, and helped you wait for your strength to advance!"


    "I also sent Nie Gai to remind you to be careful of''visitors from another world''!"


    "The deity showed good wishes three times, but I didn''t expect to end up betrayed in the end!"


    "Even Nie Gai died in your hands!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    "Damn you!"


    The idea of ??the will of the earth, accompanied by countless thunder in the sky, continues to explode!


    Almost blasted Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    However, even if it is grand as the will of the earth!


    According to Bai Xiaofei''s feelings, it is also inferior to the blue housekeeper''s idea!


    "shut up!"


    "Stop calling!"


    "I will pay off your three favors once!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    "Ants!"


    "what did you say!"


    "court death!"


    The earth''s will became more and more crazy, and the giant face in the sky was suddenly approaching!


    Almost face-to-face with Bai Xiaofei!


    It looks terrifying!


    Bai Xiaofei was not angry at all, but was full of a touch of sadness.


    Then, he took out the Baijie Celestial Sphere.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The face of the earth''s will suddenly became tense.


    "Take it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, his fingers became loose!


    Whoosh!


    moment!


    I saw the Hundred Worlds Celestial Sphere, like a swallow returning home, flying quickly to the sky with a huge face!


    Finally, he was swallowed by the giant face!


    After obtaining the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere, the expression of the giant face suddenly changed.


    No longer full of anger, but full of smile and comfort!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The earth will laugh wildly.


    It''s like a child who gets his favorite plaything.


    "Humph!"


    "Count you knowing yourself!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Nie Gai is mine!"


    "Dare you kill him!"


    "There is still a price to pay!"


    "I will waste your effort!"


    "Let you be an ordinary person in the future!"


    "remember!"


    "The deity is a stronger existence than God!"


    "Face me!"


    "You better know what awe is!"


    The giant face of the earth''s will swelled, and the voice said loudly.


    "what did you say!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes stared immediately.


    Angrily retorted with a smile: "I think you are an ignorant child!"


    "Anyone who made false claims to destroy me?"


    "I will abolish you first!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s mood is very bad at the moment!


    I didn''t bother to care about the will of the earth, but after hearing the will of the earth again and again!


    Suddenly intolerable!


    "Humph!"


    "The big deal is to let the blue steward directly act as the will of the earth!"


    "Not a bad thing!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes widened, and the "Heaven Destroying Heart" appeared in his heart!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    "Blast me!"


    "Die to me!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Xiaofei was full of infinite divine light, and he started shouting!


    A huge beam of divine fist that runs through the sky and the sea!


    Incomparably violently hit the giant face in the sky!


    "how is this possible?"


    "Why are you so strong..."


    "Do not!!!"


    There was panic over the huge face.


    Then, countless dark clouds were broken up by Bai Xiaofei''s Chaos Divine Fist!


    "hiss!"


    "No way?"


    "Is it really beaten to death by me?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the clear sky again, a little messy.


    Did you cause a catastrophe?


    But at this moment!


    A whispering thought came to Bai Xiaofei''s ears!


    "Master did a good job!"


    "The Earth Will has been invaded by me smoothly after being frightened by you!"


    "From now on!"


    "I will become one with it!"


    "Unless I take the initiative to leave, it won''t get rid of me at all!"


    It was the voice of the Blue Butler!


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately excited: "Blue Butler?"


    "Master is me!"


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    "We will meet again one day!"


    After the blue housekeeper finished speaking, there was no sound.


    Ah~


    Bai Xiaofei sighed, it seemed that Steward Lan had really left with the earth''s will.


    However, listening to the meaning of the blue housekeeper, the Chaos Divine Fist he had just done did not cause any damage to the earth''s will!


    It''s just a little bit of fright!


    "There is blue steward looking at the earth will!"


    "The Will of the Earth shouldn''t do anything too absurd!"


    "It shouldn''t be stingy enough to retaliate against me or my family..."


    "And with the departure of the blue housekeeper!"


    "I should be starting a new journey!"


    "I''m so excited and looking forward to it!"


    Bai Xiaofei breathed the fresh air deeply and said with emotion.


    Although the departure of Butler Lan gave him a feeling of emptiness!


    But I have to admit!


    No Blue Butler!


    He became more "free"!


    He is the real "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Although I have stayed in the void for ten years!"


    "But in the real world, it''s only been more than three days!"


    "should¡­¡­"


    "Can you catch up with''College Admissions''?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    next moment!


    The figure has disappeared on the sea.

 Chapter 280： Temple "Big Spray" (second more!)

    Capital!


    Baidi Wuyuan!


    At this time, the Baidi Wuyuan was already occupied by countless figures!


    If you look down from the sky, you can see that any corner of the Baidi Wuyuan is no longer a place to stand!


    There are too many people!


    Why?


    Because today is the first day of enrollment in Baidi Wuyuan!


    And outside the Baidi Wuyuan, there is a line with no end in sight!


    Just let Kong Lao and others take a look, it feels a headache!


    "This person is too much!"


    Qin Wushuang was sweating profusely, grumbling at Kong Lao.


    "Everyone is so enthusiastic!" Kong Lao sighed.


    "Humph!"


    "There is only this passion!"


    "So long!"


    "Thousands of people have been assessed!"


    "Only eight people passed the test of the church!"


    "I understand why the dean dared to let out a rhetoric, saying''enroll one million students''!"


    "I''m afraid even if there are millions of people here!"


    "Finally, there are less than 10,000 people who can pass the assessment and stay!"


    Qin Wushuang curled his mouth and said with disdain.


    At this moment, there was a sudden exclamation in the distance!


    Lao Kong and Qin Wushuang turned their heads and saw that the place where the sound came from was surprisingly the place of the temple!


    The two looked at each other and they were a little excited!


    It seems that the ninth student has finally appeared!


    The two walked fast, and they rushed to the temple in a moment, and saw a father and son hugging each other in excitement.


    "associate dean!"


    "This little student is a student who has just passed the exam!"


    "My name is Jiang You, he is only ten years old this year!"


    Han Bo and others introduced to Old Master Kong.


    "Good good!"


    "The hero is a boy!"


    "Mr. Jiang, you have a good son!"


    Kong Lao was full of admiration and said, holding Jiang You''s father''s hand.


    When someone took Jiang You and his son to register, the people waiting in line for the assessment couldn''t help but once again cast an admiring look at the lucky father and son.


    "Too awesome! A step to the sky!"


    "Only ten years old? This is a genius!"


    "Damn! I''m over 30... I''m afraid there is no hope, right?"


    "What is it? There is an old man on crutches behind!"


    "That''s right! But... I''m a little scared of that ¡®small house¡¯! It¡¯s too evil! And the ¡®comment¡¯ is too gloomy! Just now, some popular people have suffered a heart attack!"


    "Who said no!"


    Among the crowd, many people commented on the "temple".


    At this moment, there happened to be a flat-headed boy who had just accepted the assessment.


    I saw a large line above the sanctuary: "Don''t be embarrassed by such a **** talent!"


    See this!


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately!


    When the flat-headed boy saw this, he cried with anger!


    Many people were indignant and whispered.


    Some people even cast a strange look at Kong Lao, Han Bo and others.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Kong Lao looked speechless and could only wipe the sweat from his forehead to cover up the embarrassment on his face.


    "It''s weird!"


    "Since the Master Dean left..."


    "Why does this temple become more and more ¡®weird¡¯?"


    "What I said is also a bit vicious!"


    "This is really indecent!"


    Han Bo frowned and said.


    "Tsk!"


    "Uncle Han!"


    "No!"


    "The assessment of the church is carried out by countless saints!"


    "Naturally very harsh and demanding!"


    "If you can''t even bear this blow!"


    "How to become a talent?"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "The reason why the temple became like this..."


    "Uh... I''m afraid it''s because I have seen too many''modern people''!"


    "That''s how it''evolved'' to what it is now!"


    "Listen to you!"


    "What kind of words!"


    "It''s almost the same as modern people!"


    Lu Tianyuan shook his head at this time and said, his face was full of pride!


    After all, in the sanctuary, there is still the Lu Sheng ancestor of the Lu family!


    He naturally wants to say good things!


    And just as Lu Tianyuan''s voice fell, the "Criticism" of the temple once again appeared in the air!


    "Huh! I see you as if I saw a mouse in a stinking ditch! Get out of me!"


    Uh!


    The audience was surprised again!


    And the person who received the test roared with annoyance: "Why do you say that to me!"


    Lu Tianyuan scolded: "Humph!"


    "What do you scream?"


    "Do you want us to personally investigate your origins?"


    "Ok?"


    The man looked surprised, and after glaring at Lu Tianyuan, he waved his hand and left.


    Lu Tianyuan sneered, and said lightly: "Let''s see!"


    "The temple''s comments are harsh!"


    "But it''s all true comments!"


    When Lao Kong, Bo Han and others heard this, although their faces were suspicious, they all nodded.


    Immediately, people continued to enter the temple!


    "A life like garbage, what kind of face appears before my eyes?"


    "Something inferior to pigs and dogs! I don''t want to see you!"


    "Are you still a human? Bed bugs are cuter than you!"


    "I''m the face value control! The ugly things get out!"


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The sanctuary¡¯s comments are constantly refreshing the lower limit!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lu Tianyuan couldn''t justify himself, and even wondered if there was something wrong with his ears!


    "what happened?"


    "Where is this a comment?"


    "It''s clearly a big spray!"


    Old Kong stood up excitedly.


    And those who have been tested, especially those who have been "sprayed"!


    Is it all dead?


    The complexion is as ugly as it is!


    The other people in the line were also a little disgusted!


    "What the **** is going on? Is this an assessment or a curse?"


    "We believe in Lord Baidi! Only then came here to study! Not here to be insulted by you!"


    "We want to see Emperor Bai! We want to see Lord Dean!"


    "Give me justice!"


    "The Baidi Martial Academy is mourning! Defeat the Baidi Martial Academy!"


    "What trash martial arts school! Hurry up and close down!"


    As everyone''s emotions intensified, the assessment can only be suspended and ended!


    However, there were quite a few people who began to chant the slogan of "insulting"!


    "Ok?"


    "People with ulterior motives?"


    "court death!"


    "Even to stir the wind and rain in the Baidi Wuyuan?"


    "See if I won''t kill you!"


    Qin Wushuang was furious at once, swept his eyes, and stared at a "leader brother"!


    That "Brother Take the Lead" is taking the lead in shouting slogans!


    Abusive slogans such as "Baidi Wuyuan garbage", "Baidiwuyuan get out of the capital" and so on, were all shouted out of his mouth!


    "stop!"


    "This will only give people with ulterior motives more topics and opportunities!"


    "Don''t worry about him!"


    "The top priority is to see what''s wrong with the temple?"


    "This is the most critical thing!"


    suddenly!


    A voice rang from the bottom of everyone''s hearts.


    "Master Dean?"


    Kong Lao, Han Bo and others were suddenly surprised!


    Glancing at each other, his face is full of surprises!


    Looking back, I saw a white corner disappearing in front of the church gate!

 Chapter 281： Pippi Holy Sword

    Although everyone did not see the person''s face clearly, they rely on the voice and the trace of the back they just saw!


    I immediately recognize the person who has just entered the temple!


    Not someone else!


    It was Bai Xiaofei!


    After realizing this, everyone was suddenly excited!


    Great!


    Lord Baidi is finally back!


    Everyone couldn''t help but smile with relief on their faces!


    Bai Xiaofei is their backbone!


    The return of the main mindset immediately made everyone feel at ease!


    Originally, everyone was a little irritable just because of the abuse of "the leader" and the "chaotic spray" of the church.


    For fear of messing up the "admissions matter"!


    But now, with the appearance of Bai Xiaofei, everyone immediately put all their worries down!


    They believe that as long as Bai Xiaofei is here!


    There are no people and things that cannot be solved!


    Even Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan and others are still looking at the "leader brother" who is still taking the lead and shouting!


    Hehe!


    Just scold your kid!


    We will take care of you personally later, Lord Baidi!


    This is your pleasure!


    Everyone smiled at each other, and then quietly waited for Bai Xiaofei''s news.


    At this moment, the noise and cursing around were all forgotten by them!


    the other side.


    The moment Bai Xiaofei entered the sanctuary, he immediately felt that the sanctuary seemed to be different!


    "Strange!"


    "what happened?"


    "Why is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, not in a good mood.


    Originally, he flew back from the Bermuda Triangle at full speed and wanted to see the "grand enrollment"!


    But I did not expect to arrive in the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!


    It turned out to be such a ridiculous situation in front of me!


    Even the countless saints in the sanctuary have become "big spray" in the past few days when they are away?


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Then, he began to carefully inspect all corners of the church!


    "what?"


    "The naked eye does not look the slightest change..."


    "but!"


    "In the past, every time I entered, there would be countless sages and spirits greeted me!"


    "But now it''s gone!"


    "and!"


    "Obviously it is an upright place!"


    "Why do I feel a little gloomy at the moment?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly became hard to look.


    at this time!


    His eyes suddenly burst into a terrifying light!


    boom!


    moment!


    The whole space was shocked!


    After Bai Xiaofei used his divine power and poured it into his eyes, he suddenly saw an incredible scene!


    I saw that the inside of the entire sanctuary was covered by something invisible to the naked eye like "black skin"!


    And this black jelly quivered slightly in rhythm!


    I don''t know if it is "breathing" or eating the energy of the temple!


    "Fuck!"


    "What is this?"


    "Disgusting!"


    "I hate slimy things!"


    "Especially it''s still black and moving..."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, but his heart is full of chills!


    But although it is disgusting, it still needs to be dealt with!


    next moment!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei sneer, his hands suddenly released endless suction!


    Want to **** this "Pippi" from the inside of the temple!


    But unexpectedly!


    This thing was extremely difficult to entangle. Although it was deformed by Bai Xiaofei, it stuck to the wall stubbornly!


    It''s like saying: I have to die on it!


    "grass!"


    "If you give you a way to survive, you won''t go!"


    "Then don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    There was a slight chill in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    Then he stopped keeping his hands and gathered his five fingers!


    moment!


    Just squeeze the "Pippi Monster"!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    There was only a scream that seemed to come from the soul, and it passed into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Sure enough, it''s a living thing!"


    "But the sage is too low to ask anything..."


    "Oh shit!"


    "If you let me know who tripped me up!"


    "I''m going to **** him up!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the black ashes that the skin monster on the ground turned into, and said angrily!


    And at the moment when the Pippi monster was solved!


    Hum!


    Suddenly, countless saints reappeared and greeted Bai Xiaofei politely.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei asked about the "Pippi Monster", the sages didn''t know it!


    They didn''t even know about the thousands of students who had just been assessed!


    It seems to be completely blinded by Pipi!


    "interesting!"


    "This gadget can even deceive a saint!"


    "It must be very precious!"


    "Hey!"


    "I think its owner will be frustrated!"


    "As for whether he dared to show up..."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "I''m not at a loss anyway!"


    Bai Xiaofei changed his mind and said with a smile.


    Why is his current repair so high!


    Has reached the **** level!


    Therefore, even if someone on the earth calculates him, he doesn''t mind it at all!


    Humph!


    Anyway, if you are right with yourself, there can only be one end!


    That''s death!


    After checking the sanctuary again and confirming that there were no errors, Bai Xiaofei wanted to walk out!


    But at the moment when he was about to walk out, Bai Xiaofei looked on and took out the "Super Sword Pill"!


    "Now Super Sword Maru is no longer available!"


    "Just put it in the sanctuary for protection!"


    "When I find more advanced materials in the future and want to increase the level of Super Sword Maru..."


    "Just take it back again!"


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei immediately threw the Super Sword Pill!


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    The Super Sword Maru hung directly above the center of the temple!


    "I will give you the name ¡®Holy Sword¡¯ from now on!"


    As Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, Super Sword Maru immediately uttered an extremely pleasing sword roar!


    There was even a flower in front of Bai Xiaofei, and he saw the phantom of the Sword Emperor!


    After nodding slightly, Bai Xiaofei strode out of the temple!


    Just walked out!


    What catches your ears is "Down with the Baidi Wuyuan"!


    "The Baidi Martial Arts Academy is mournful! I coexist and die with China!"


    "Baidi Wuyuan get out of China! Get out of the capital!"


    "We don''t need Baidi Wuyuan! What we need is dignity!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up in a dangerous arc, his lips lightly opened, and he said lightly: "Shut up all of you!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words were not loud at all!


    But it shook everyone''s ears and scalp tingling!


    Even the body is swaying, almost unable to stand!


    Huh!


    Countless eyes looked over!


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s familiar figure in white clothes!


    Everyone suddenly became a sensation!


    "It''s Lord Baidi!"


    "The dean of the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Idol! You are finally here!"


    Countless fanatical voices rang out!


    At this moment, that "leader brother" suddenly changed his face!

 Chapter 282： Foreigners also come to join in the fun?

    "Hi! It''s Lord Baidi!"


    "I''ll rub it! The most awesome character is out! What is the boss? Still scolding?"


    "This is a shit! I don''t want to die!"


    The few "Tuo" around the leader, the moment they saw Bai Xiaofei, they almost wet their pants in fright.


    The scolding stopped instantly, and I didn''t even dare to put a fart!


    "Comrades!"


    "Our task has been completed!"


    "withdraw!"


    After the leader yelled in a low voice, he immediately took the lead and ran away!


    The other "support" also instantly mixed into the crowd and disappeared!


    "Humph!"


    "Can you run?"


    "Lu Tianyuan!"


    "That guy will leave it to you!"


    "Ask me who is behind the scenes who instigated him!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly after seeing the small movements of these people, and spoke to Lu Tianyuan.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Lu Tianyuan couldn''t wait a long time ago. After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s command, he immediately licked his lips bloodthirsty, and touched it to the leader!


    At this time, as the many fanatical cheers gradually dissipated, everyone couldn''t help but start questioning Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! Can you explain what happened just now? Why are the comments from the assessment cabin so unbearable?"


    "That''s right, Lord Baidi! This hurts our hearts too! We all came here because we trusted you! But we were insulted!"


    "Master Baidi! Please be fair to us! I suspect there is a ghost within you!"


    The crowd babbled and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    When they heard the last sentence, the expressions of Kong Lao, Han Bo and others suddenly changed!


    Damn it!


    Is there a mistake!


    This can also be wronged to us!


    "Here, Master Dean..."


    Kong Lao had a bitter face and looked at Bai Xiaofei eagerly, wanting to say something.


    However, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and cast a "relaxed" look at Kong Lao and others!


    That means: No need to explain, I believe you!


    When Bo Han and others saw this look, they felt warm in their hearts, and they almost cried with emotion!


    But those around them quit!


    What do you mean?


    Are you winking at this time, and right?


    Lord Baidi!


    You disappointed us so much!


    Quite a few people have a skeptical look on their faces!


    The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes changed again!


    Facing the crowd, Bai Xiaofei always looked the same!


    Then he said lightly: "In fact, this thing is very simple!"


    "Someone secretly tampered with the temple!"


    "Some changes have taken place in the temple!"


    "That''s why I made those uncomfortable comments just now!"


    what!


    There is such a thing?


    Everyone was taken aback!


    Han Bo and others were also surprised.


    There was also a look of worry on his face. First, he was worried about the temple and whether the Baidi Wuyuan could continue to open!


    The second is worried about Bai Xiaofei!


    Is it really good to worry that Bai Xiaofei will say this kind of thing?


    Is it really useful?


    Will these people understand and believe?


    "But I just solved the trouble!"


    "Now everyone can continue to enter the sanctuary for assessment!"


    "You know if what I said is true or false!"


    Bai Xiaofei said to everyone with a calm expression.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all a little forced!


    "Uh... Lord Baidi''s words are really fake?"


    "Fake...otherwise how could it be explained to us so easily?"


    "I think it''s true! Lord Baidi is showing sincerity!"


    "Sincere? I think it''s counterproductive! If what Baidi Lord said is true... Doesn''t it prove that there are many flaws in the Baidi Martial Arts Academy? It is very easy to give people a chance?"


    "Hey! That''s right! I don''t know if we are in danger if we study here! And...All Huaxia is supporting the Baidi Martial Academy. Who dares to spoil the Baidi Martial Academy at this time?"


    "Haha! Supported by the whole people? I don''t think it is necessary! Just now, many people called Huan! They also said to let the Baidi Wuyuan go!"


    "I remember! It''s just a few of them! The one you just scolded was called a cruel! Hey! Where are you guys going? Everyone is squeezing in! Why do you want to get out!"


    "A few grandchildren! Stop for Laozi! Say! Why did you scold the Baidi Wuyuan just now! Why did you scream for the Baidi Wuyuan to go away? Are you spies from other countries?


    Huh!


    After everyone whispered for a while, they thought of the leader and others again!


    There was no need for Lu Tianyuan to make a move, and a few enthusiastic old men directly twisted the boys to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded.


    Originally, he didn''t want to put some secretly dirty things on the table, and planned to secretly deal with the people or forces who stumbled him!


    But I didn''t expect that the "Crowds of Chaoyang" is too powerful!


    "Then talk about it?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and looked at the leaders.


    Puff!


    These people were so scared that they knelt on the ground, their faces pale as ghosts, almost scaring people to death!


    "I...we..."


    The leader is just about to speak!


    suddenly!


    A hearty laugh came to everyone''s ears!


    "Old Kong!"


    "long time no see!"


    "The old man made a special visit this time!"


    Huh!


    Everyone subconsciously parted the road, and saw a spirited old man with a team of foreign faces, about a dozen people, Shi Shiran came to Kong Lao''s body!


    "Zhao Xingcai!"


    Old Kong''s face suddenly became ugly when he saw the visitor.


    "Ha ha!"


    "This should be the famous''Xiao Bai''!"


    "Hello!"


    Zhao Xingcai looked at Bai Xiaofei again, and said with a smile on his face.


    Then, he stretched out a hand, wanting to hold Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    but!


    When the word "Xiaobai" is exported!


    Everyone is sluggish!


    My goodness!


    This is Baidi Wuyuan!


    How dare you call "Master Baidi" like that?


    Called "Xiao Bai"?


    Think Bai Xiaofei is a treasure hunter!


    Han Bo, Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan and others were so angry that they almost wanted to kill people!


    When Bai Xiaofei faced the opponent''s "contemptuous name" and the outstretched palm, he chose to ignore it!


    He just turned his head and asked Kong Lao: "Who is he?"


    Old Kong frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "He is the president of the Sino-foreign Cultural Exchange Association!"


    "Chinese and foreign cultural exchange meetings?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the dozen "foreigners" behind Zhao Xingcai.


    I got a little bit in my heart.


    "Xiao Bai is not very young!"


    "The shelf is not small!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Xingcai retracted his palm in embarrassment, and said coldly.


    "It is said that China is a country of etiquette!"


    "But I didn''t expect to see such an impolite scene here!"


    "Ugh!"


    "What a pity!"


    At this moment, a black man with curly hair shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 283： Wall grass

    After hearing what the black man said, the audience suddenly caused an uproar!


    "What are you talking about, brat!"


    "Nigger, do you owe it?"


    "Hurry up and apologize to Master Baidi! Otherwise, Xiaoye will kill you!"


    Many people were filled with righteous indignation and yelled at them.


    Seeing this, the black man even glanced at a few foreigners next to him, his eyes contemptuously said: "Huaxia is nothing but that!"


    "Shut up all of you!"


    "Do you know who these are?


    "They are distinguished guests from Europe!"


    "How dare you yell out! Lost our Huaxia people''s face?"


    "Comrade Xiaobai!"


    "Don''t you care about these people?"


    "Don''t you have the slightest consciousness?"


    "Do you want to see Huaxia become notorious in the world!"


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Xingcai looked distressed and pointed at the people around him and shouted.


    At the end of the words, he also pointed the finger at Bai Xiaofei!


    Can''t help but make Bai Xiaofei hate him even more!


    When everyone heard Zhao Xingcai''s words, they breathed, and were shocked by his words!


    I am afraid that because of my own two words of curse, international disputes will be caused.


    People like Han Bo, Qin Wushuang, and Lu Tianyuan were also confused for a while. After all, they were strictly considered martial arts, and they couldn''t deal with the old fritters like Zhao Xingcai at all!


    Kong Lao''s face sank!


    He has dealt with Zhao Xingcai several times and knows that this person is the most admiring foreigner!


    Meeting foreigners is more enthusiastic than meeting your own father!


    And who is Kong Lao?


    That''s Confucianism and Taoism!


    From the beginning to the end, the people and things of China are always admired!


    There is no room for Zhao Xingcai''s "anti-bone boy"!


    So although they know each other, their relationship is very bad!


    In Kong Lao''s opinion, today Zhao Xingcai specially brought foreigners here. Eight achievements are here to find fault!


    However, Zhao Xing is no ordinary person, and even has connections and prestige in the world!


    It cannot be treated with force at all!


    if not!


    That thing is really big.


    Old Kong didn''t dare to speak, after all, he didn''t deal with Zhao Xingcai for fear of angering Zhao Xingcai!


    Therefore, I can only choose to keep my mouth shut.


    "Little Fei!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Frustrate the spirit of this treacherous dog!"


    Kong Lao could only look at Bai Xiaofei expectantly.


    Not only Kong Lao!


    Han Bo, Qin Wushuang and others, as well as the people around waiting for the assessment, all cast their sights on Bai Xiaofei.


    I want to know what Bai Xiaofei will do.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled and finally spoke!


    However, he still ignored Zhao Xingcai and completely regarded Zhao Xingcai as air.


    Instead, he looked at the black man and asked unceremoniously: "You just said you saw the''disrespectful thing''..."


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Don''t rely on your status as a foreigner!"


    "Just dare to slanderously!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "I can only send you to the hospital!"


    "Let you go see a doctor!"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    "As for the ophthalmologist or the orthopedic doctor!"


    "The choice is mine."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he also made the signature gestures of two foreigners "spread their hands and shrug their shoulders"!


    Puff!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, someone suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    The black man suddenly became angry and groaned, "Are you blind?"


    "Or think everyone has amnesia like you?"


    "Mr. Zhao just reached out to you..."


    "You turned a blind eye!"


    "Isn''t this''disrespect''?"


    "What''s wrong with what I said?"


    What the black man said immediately won the unanimous approval of a dozen foreigners around him.


    "Huh! Dead duck-mouthed Chinese people!"


    "Quickly apologize to Mr. Zhao and Martin!"


    "Yes!"


    Several foreigners yelled.


    It turned out that the black man''s name was "Martin"!


    "Nonono!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger and shook it gently.


    "You foreigners misunderstood!"


    "Zhao Xingcai and we are both Chinese, in the strict sense, they are our own people!"


    "Of course you don''t need to be so polite to your own people!"


    "That''s why I didn''t shake hands!"


    "of course!"


    "If you can''t understand it!"


    "I will summarize in one sentence!"


    "The reason why I didn''t shake hands with Zhao Xingcai!"


    "Because of¡­¡­"


    "I can see him!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a blank expression on his face.


    Huh?


    Everyone was forced to listen!


    I go!


    Can you explain this way?


    but¡­¡­


    Why does it sound a bit reasonable?


    puff!


    Zhao Xingcai almost vomited blood!


    Nima!


    You didn''t shake hands with me because you looked up to me?


    My goodness!


    How could such a shameless person say such shameless words!


    But...


    But it still makes people unable to refute?


    "Bai Xiaofei! You..."


    Zhao Xingcai looked at Bai Xiaofei depressed, as if he was about to vomit blood.


    Bai Xiaofei curled his mouth and asked, "What?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    "Aren''t you from Huaxia?"


    "Aren''t you''owner''?"


    Huh!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately looked at Zhao Xingcai.


    hiss!


    Zhao Xingcai took a deep breath!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    You **** yin!


    This is to incite the masses to defeat me!


    Fortunately, I have been fighting for a long time!


    The brains are so brilliant!


    Although I dreamed that I was not from Huaxia!


    But right now, I still have to lie!


    Hehe!


    Then, I saw Zhao Xingcai confidently saying: "Listen well!"


    "Of course I am from Huaxia!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I''m not a''my own''!"


    "Humph!"


    As soon as Zhao Xingcai''s voice fell, Bai Xiaofei said coldly: "Since he is not his own..."


    "Then you don''t have to continue to stay!"


    "Lu Tianyuan!"


    "see a visitor out!"


    Lu Tianyuan strode out immediately and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Then, I saw Lu Tianyuan marching towards Zhao Xingcai, Martin and others drastically!


    How powerful is Lu Tianyuan, he is a strong immortal!


    Every gesture has a terrifying power!


    Although he didn''t use the slightest amount of Xianyuan at this moment, but only with his momentum, Zhao Xing was trembling with fear, and his calves were trembling!


    Some other foreigners also changed their faces!


    Only Martin and a few foreigners are still calm!


    In his eyes, there was a hint of warfare!


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that these guys are not ordinary people!"


    "But they are definitely not cultivating ¡®Budo¡¯!"


    "It''s something else..."


    "Something I don''t know!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked surprised and thought in his heart.


    "Etc., etc!"


    "I just said the wrong thing!"


    "I am my own!"


    "It''s my own!"


    "Don''t drive us away!"


    Zhao Xingcai had no choice but to shout out loudly reluctantly.


    "Are you one now?"


    "late!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Lu Tianyuan rubbed his hands with a grin.

 Chapter 284： Boss "Lion Head"

    Seeing that Lu Tianyuan was about to start, Old Kong couldn''t sit still.


    "Xiao Fei...no, Master Dean!"


    "Can''t do it!"


    "Zhao Xingcai, the old man, is smaller than Sesame!"


    "If you offend him!"


    "He will definitely find ways to retaliate back!"


    "And his current position is very special!"


    "It''s very easy to cause international trouble!"


    Kong Lao was beside Bai Xiaofei and whispered.


    "Ah!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed out of nowhere, and asked, "Isn''t it the end of the offense?"


    "Huh? This..."


    Old Kong was dumbfounded, with a wry smile on his face.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to Kong!


    "Lu Tianyuan! Stop it!"


    Bai Xiaofei actually stopped Lu Tianyuan from drinking!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "What is Xiao Fei thinking..."


    "Why don''t I understand him more and more!"


    In Kong Lao''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei really became more and more unpredictable!


    "Yes!"


    Lu Tianyuan returned to his original position without any hesitation.


    "Since he is his own!"


    "Naturally there is no reason to drive away!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You seem to be on our side!"


    "come on!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei looked at Zhao Xingcai playfully!


    With the smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, Zhao Xingcai was terrified, and he was so scared to pee into the sky!


    Gurgle!


    Zhao Xingcai swallowed wildly without daring to move a step, muttering: "I...I just stand here..."


    "Ok?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Could it be the ¡®owner¡¯ you just said!"


    "Are you lying to me?"


    "Do you know the fate of deceiving me?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold!


    Click! Click!


    At this time, Lu Tianyuan, who was not far away, squeezed his fingers and creaked, making him feel like he was doing it again.


    "Oh my God!"


    "Sure enough, these guys are all Wufu!"


    "All the **** desperadoes!"


    Zhao Xingcai was almost tortured madly, and cursed in his heart.


    "past."


    At this moment, behind Zhao Xingcai, there was a white young man wearing a "lion head" and looking like a "mad lion"!


    Suddenly whispered.


    Hearing this voice, Zhao Xingcai''s face suddenly became grim, and he walked to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "It turns out that this white talent is the master!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and the death sentence for "Lion Head" was already in his heart.


    "Xiao Bai...cough!"


    "Dean Bai!"


    "Hello there!"


    Zhao Xingcai pinched his nose and said to Bai Xiaofei very embarrassed.


    But this time, he learned to be smart, and did not reach out.


    But Bai Xiaofei obviously didn''t want to let him go, and shouted: "Humph!"


    "Hurry up and apologize to those''foreign friends''?"


    "Your ¡®excess hand stretched out¡¯ just now!"


    "But they almost misunderstood us!"


    "Apologizing is not excessive, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed and said, obviously playing Zhao Xingcai!


    "I apologize!"


    Zhao Xingcai was so angry that he could only do what Bai Xiaofei said.


    Otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei dealt with any "moths", I''m afraid he would really take Martin and the others to escape!


    "Sorry everyone!"


    "My actions just made everyone misunderstood!"


    "I apologize!"


    Zhao Xingcai said to "Lion Head" and Martin and others "wrongly"!


    It''s strange not to be wronged!


    If it weren''t for the untimely time here, he might be crying!


    "Dean Bai!"


    "Is it all right?"


    "This is the head office!"


    Zhao Xingcai looked back at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hey?"


    "Why did you forget me?"


    "You should apologize to me too!"


    "I just because of you!"


    "But I was mocked by that Martin for a long time!"


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Bai Xiaofei bared his teeth and smiled.


    When Martin heard this, his face suddenly filled with anger!


    The next moment, it seemed as if I couldn''t hold it back, I wanted to do it!


    But at this moment, the "lion head" suddenly slapped Martin on the arm, and he woke up suddenly and did not dare to move!


    And when Zhao Xingcai heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his old face suddenly turned red!


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Bai Xiaofei, then bowed deeply, "I''m sorry, Lord Baidi!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and touched Zhao Xingcai''s head, and said, "Hey!"


    Puff!


    The people around are very happy to see!


    Damn!


    It''s so funny to me!


    This Zhao Xingcai shouldn''t be the president of a cultural exchange meeting, he should be a comedian, he will definitely be popular!


    Kong Lao also looked dark and cool!


    Give Bai Xiaofei a thumbs up in my heart!


    As the surrounding laughter gradually ceased, Zhao Xingcai''s face slowly returned to calm.


    Then, he looked straight at Bai Xiaofei and asked, "Master Baidi!"


    "Now we can talk about serious matters?"


    "What do you mean?"


    He is confident, and Bai Xiaofei can never find a reason to make things difficult for him!


    If there are any more!


    He committed suicide!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    "of course can!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The corners of Zhao Xingcai''s mouth rose immediately!


    Lion Head and Martin and others are also refreshed!


    However, it hadn''t waited until the smile on Zhao Xingcai''s face was in full bloom.


    I heard Bai Xiaofei continue to say: "But I have to wait until today''s student assessment is completed!"


    "I guess it will take more than ten hours!"


    "You go to my office and wait!"


    "If I can''t wait!"


    "Come here tomorrow!"


    Bai Xiaofei said very solemnly, looking like he was doing business.


    Happiness!


    Lao Kong, Bo Han and others couldn''t help but applaud Bai Xiaofei!


    Lord Baidi is awesome!


    We can play you alive even if we don''t do it!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    really!


    When Zhao Xingcai heard the words, he almost didn''t come up in one breath. He really succeeded in "suicide"!


    "Would you like to do so absolutely?"


    Zhao Xingcai almost exhausted all his strength before he could endure without shouting.


    "Ok?"


    "Could it be that you let me do it for you and these foreigners..."


    "Abandon today''s assessment?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    boom!


    This word came out!


    Those who were waiting around were all angry!


    Almost rushed to tear Zhao Xingcai alive!


    Even Lion Head, Martin and others, their faces changed slightly!


    Fuck!


    Bai Xiaofei is so bad!


    This is to make them a target of public criticism!


    Zhao Xingcai was not a fool either, and immediately shouted crazy: "No, no, no!"


    "That was not what I meant!"


    "Actually I brought Leon and Mr. Martin and others here today!"


    "I also came to participate in the assessment?"


    "They are distinguished guests from Europe!"


    "I am also a rich man who is about to invest in the capital!"


    "What should I do!"


    "Do you understand it yourself?"


    In Zhao Xingcai''s words, there is a warning!


    what!


    This group of foreigners also came to participate in the assessment?


    Want to be a student of Baidi Wuyuan too?


    real or fake!


    When everyone heard this, they were all in an uproar!


    When Lao Kong, Bo Han and others heard this, their faces suddenly became unhappy!

 Chapter 285： Race of races!

    After all, there is a saying called "If you are not my race, their hearts must be different"!


    Let these foreigners enter the Baidi Martial Arts Academy to learn Chinese martial arts!


    This is really hard for Kong Lao, Han Bo and others to accept!


    But this kind of thing is not easy to say clearly!


    Moreover, what exactly should be done depends entirely on Bai Xiaofei''s decision!


    Thinking like this, everyone couldn''t help looking at Bai Xiaofei nervously.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard what Zhao Xingcai said, he raised his brows and said, "Who is Leon?"


    "I am!"


    The "Lion Head" walked out with a proud face and nodded slightly to Bai Xiaofei!


    seems respectful, but his eyes flash with contempt and cunning!


    Zhao Xingcai asked at this moment: "Dean Bai!"


    "You heard what I just said!"


    "I don''t know how you will decide?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly: "Haha!"


    "Of course I welcome people from any country to come to Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Come and learn my Chinese culture!"


    "I treat everyone equally!"


    Boom!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was shocked!


    what!


    Sir Baidi actually agreed to these foreigners to join the Baidi Martial Arts Academy?


    Is Bai Xiaofei crazy!


    Can¡¯t Bai Xiaofei see that these people are uneasy and kind!


    "Master dean..."


    Kong Lao, Han Bo and others were suddenly anxious.


    "Oh! Why is this..."


    The crowd around ¡¡¡¡ was also disappointed!


    Zhao Xingcai jumped up excitedly, wishing to kiss Bai Xiaofei!


    "Comrade Bai Xiaofei!"


    "A person who knows the times is a good man!"


    "You are a real handsome!"


    Zhao Xingcai wanted to stretch out his hand and hold Bai Xiaofei.


    But just as he stretched out, he immediately retracted it like a conditioned reflex.


    "Although this Bai Xiaofei doesn''t like shaking hands with me!"


    "It means to look down on me!"


    "But I met''Foreign Lord''..."


    "Don''t you want to kneel and lick like me?"


    "What pretend to be!"


    Zhao Xingcai had an awkward smile on his face, but he slandered like crazy in his heart.


    Leon, Martin, and others are also smiling, looking at Bai Xiaofei and the people around him, it is even more contemptuous.


    as if they were born superior.


    Bai Xiaofei had an inexplicable smile on his face, and waited until Zhao Xingcai, Leon and others were almost smiling.


    suddenly said, "Have you laughed enough?"


    "what?"


    Zhao Xingcai was taken aback.


    Leon, Martin and others were also in a daze.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I mean¡­¡­"


    "If you laugh enough!"


    "You can start too!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Start?"


    "What started?"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "I know!"


    "Let¡¯s go through the admission procedures!"


    Zhao Xingcai reacted and asked immediately.


    "Enrollment?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, his face was full of dazed expression.


    "When did I agree to your admission?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I just meant..."


    "I welcome people from any country to the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "I treat foreigners and Huaxia people equally!"


    "There will be no discrimination or prejudice at all!"


    "So!"


    "If you want to enter the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!"


    "You foreigners also have to accept the assessment of the church!"


    "and so!"


    "You can start lining up!"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled slightly, and he spoke slowly.


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone suddenly realized!


    Originally, Lord Baidi meant this!


    Leon, Martin and others were immediately forced.


    looked behind him subconsciously, it seemed like an endless queue!


    Fuck!


    You **** made us line up?


    is not kidding us!


    Zhao Xingcai was furious, and roared: "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I treat you **** respectfully!"


    "You fooled me in the end?"


    "Ok?"


    "It does not matter if you play me!"


    "But you dare to play with Mr. Leon and them!"


    "do you know!"


    "You have already made a big mistake!"


    "If you don''t want to be the sinner of the country!"


    "Please apologize immediately!"


    "Then immediately go through the enrollment procedures for Mr. Leon and others!"


    "To know!"


    "Mr. Leon, they choose Baidi Wuyuan to study!"


    "It''s your blessing!"


    "It is my glory of China!"


    "Do you understand or not!"


    Zhao Xingcai yelled like a great eunuch.


    And the words he uttered made all Chinese people even more angry!


    Lao Kong couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t bear it anymore, the spitting stars were sprayed on Zhao Xingcai''s face!


    cursed: "Zhao Xingcai!"


    "Are you the **** Chinese or not?"


    "How come these foreigners are confessed as ancestors?"


    "If your ancestors saw your face!"


    "I''m afraid it will jump out of the coffin!"


    "I will strangle you alive!"


    Zhao Xingcai''s face flushed immediately upon hearing this, and he roared, "What are you talking about in Kongde!"


    "I''m all for the good of China!"


    "For the sake of Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Mr. Leon and others are not ordinary people!"


    "They all came from noble families!"


    "Have received higher education since childhood!"


    "I learned a variety of martial arts and attack techniques from the East and the West!"


    "If they join the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "I will be the best student in the Baidi Wuyuan immediately!"


    "Could it be that they are not Chinese!"


    "You are so embarrassed to drive them out? Don''t take them?"


    "Humph!"


    "You are too narrow!"


    Zhao Xingcai is indeed eloquent, especially with a thick-skinned face!


    can say such things, people can''t wait to tear his mouth alive!


    The surrounding Huaxia people almost couldn''t help but want to do something, drowning the scum among the Huaxia people with saliva.


    But compared to the excitement of Chinese people.


    The dozen or so foreigners looked like "Zhao Xingcai was right."


    Martin laughed even more: "I am a peerless genius!"


    "We black people are the best race in the world!"


    "Physical fitness, endurance, etc. are far superior to Chinese people!"


    "I have taken a physical exam!"


    "The physical data can''t even be matched by Olympic champions!"


    "I join you Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "It''s your honor!"


    "Only the best race like me!"


    "Only the Chinese martial arts can be brought into full play!"


    hiss!


    Everyone was almost mad when he heard Martin''s so bold words.


    But looking at Martin who is as strong as a chimpanzee, everyone really dare not speak!


    Leon frowned when he heard the words "Black people are the best race".


    said: "You have said that!"


    "Our white talents are the best race in the world!"


    "It can be seen from history..."


    "After all, the winners of wars are often whites!"


    "Similar to black people, they can only be slaves!"


    "The yellow race is even more like a monkey!"


    "Not even a slave!"


    Say this!


    The audience suddenly fell into an uproar!


    Martin was even more furious, and shouted: "Leon!"


    "How dare you say that?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Go on!


    He went crazy and rushed towards Leon!


    Leon gave a solemn expression and immediately assumed a defensive posture!


    But!


    Just when the two are about to fight!


    Bai Xiaofei walked out and shouted coldly: "Two idiots!"


    "What you said is wrong!"


    "Let me tell you!"


    "The strongest race is our "Huaxia"!"


    Say it!


    a big shot down!


    took both Leon and Martin into "too" characters!


    àÛ!


    àÛ!


    The two immediately lay on the ground, vomiting blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： The largest mage in Europe!

    "well played!"


    Seeing Leon and Martin being crushed, many people yelled in excitement.


    And the other remaining foreigners, their faces changed drastically!


    They never thought that in China, someone would dare to beat them!


    You must know that many of them have lived in China for a long time, and they usually enjoy the treatment of the emperor.


    Where can I imagine that there will be a day of being beaten!


    Suddenly, they were so scared that they did not dare to breathe, they could only cast their eyes on Leon and Martin to express their condolences!


    Fortunately, although the two were seriously injured and vomiting blood, they were not dead, and they were still breathing!


    Zhao Xingcai jumped up!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "How dare you hit them?"


    Zhao Xingcai''s face paled with fright, as if his own father had been beaten.


    "I hit it!"


    "How?"


    "Ok?"


    "Do you think I played the wrong way?"


    "Or do you think they are right?"


    "Should not be hit?"


    "Ang?"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his palm and asked softly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xingcai breathed.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that what Leon and Martin just said was a bit excessive!


    Especially Leon¡¯s words are simply the nasty face of a shameless aggressor!


    "That can''t hit people either!"


    Zhao Xingcai held back for a long time before he held out such a sentence.


    "Humph!"


    "While they are not dead yet!"


    "Hurry up and take them away!"


    "Maybe I can rescue it back!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I will ask you one last time!"


    "Are you really not accepting them?"


    "To know!"


    "Leon and others are here to''test the water''!"


    "If they really learned their skills in the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Your Baidi Wuyuan will immediately become popular in Europe!"


    "do you know!"


    "Your "rejection"!"


    "It''s all Europe that gave up!"


    "think about it!"


    "You are really willing to give up hundreds of millions of euros of investment!"


    "Willing to give up the goodwill of various European nobles and families!"


    "Will you like the strong support of European countries?"


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Xingcai stepped forward suddenly and whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched!


    Then, he whispered to Zhao Xingcai:


    "Get out!!!"


    "Ah! My ears!" Zhao Xingcai''s ears were deaf!


    Red blood flows from it!


    Go on!


    took Leon, Martin and the dozen foreigners in a panic and fled!


    "Second Uncle!"


    "Help me!"


    "Take me away too!"


    at this time!


    The "Big Brother" who has just been escorted and took the lead in yelling, suddenly screamed in panic with his face!


    It turned out that his real name was "Zhao Qiang".


    and Zhao Xing are relatives!


    The reason why he came to make trouble was because of Zhao Xingcai''s order!


    Seeing Zhao Xingcai running away at this moment, he immediately couldn''t hold back!


    Kong Lao, Han Bo and others were suddenly shocked!


    what!


    This kid actually knew Zhao Xingcai?


    Think about everything just now!


    Everyone''s complexion is not very good, and it seems that there is some huge conspiracy hovering over everyone''s heads.


    "Master Dean!"


    "Something is not quite right!"


    "Should you take Zhao Xingcai and the others back for interrogation?"


    Kong Lao asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay!"


    "I am free to advocate!"


    "You continue to be responsible for the assessment!"


    Bai Xiaofei said in a calm voice, casually.


    After hearing this, everyone calmed down.


    Then, continue the assessment!


    "well played!"


    Seeing Leon and Martin being crushed, many people yelled in excitement.


    And the other remaining foreigners, their faces changed drastically!


    They never thought that in China, someone would dare to beat them!


    You must know that many of them have lived in China for a long time, and they usually enjoy the treatment of the emperor.


    Where can I imagine that there will be a day of being beaten!


    Suddenly, they were so scared that they did not dare to breathe, they could only cast their eyes on Leon and Martin to express their condolences!


    Fortunately, although the two were seriously injured and vomiting blood, they were not dead, and they were still breathing!


    Zhao Xingcai jumped up!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "How dare you hit them?"


    Zhao Xingcai''s face paled with fright, as if his own father had been beaten.


    "I hit it!"


    "How?"


    "Ok?"


    "Do you think I played the wrong way?"


    "Or do you think they are right?"


    "Should not be hit?"


    "Ang?"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his palm and asked softly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xingcai breathed.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that what Leon and Martin just said was a bit excessive!


    Especially Leon¡¯s words are simply the nasty face of a shameless aggressor!


    "That can''t hit people either!"


    Zhao Xingcai held back for a long time before he held out such a sentence.


    "Humph!"


    "While they are not dead yet!"


    "Hurry up and take them away!"


    "Maybe I can rescue it back!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I will ask you one last time!"


    "Are you really not accepting them?"


    "To know!"


    "Leon and others are here to''test the water''!"


    "If they really learned their skills in the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Your Baidi Wuyuan will immediately become popular in Europe!"


    "do you know!"


    "Your "rejection"!"


    "It''s all Europe that gave up!"


    "think about it!"


    "You are really willing to give up hundreds of millions of euros of investment!"


    "Willing to give up the goodwill of various European nobles and families!"


    "Will you like the strong support of European countries?"


    "Ok?"


    Zhao Xingcai stepped forward suddenly and whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched!


    Then, he whispered to Zhao Xingcai:


    "Get out!!!"


    "Ah! My ears!" Zhao Xingcai''s ears were deaf!


    Red blood flows from it!


    Go on!


    took Leon, Martin and the dozen foreigners in a panic and fled!


    "Second Uncle!"


    "Help me!"


    "Take me away too!"


    at this time!


    The "Big Brother" who has just been escorted and took the lead in yelling, suddenly screamed in panic with his face!


    It turned out that his real name was "Zhao Qiang".


    and Zhao Xing are relatives!


    The reason why he came to make trouble was because of Zhao Xingcai''s order!


    Seeing Zhao Xingcai running away at this moment, he immediately couldn''t hold back!


    Kong Lao, Han Bo and others were suddenly shocked!


    what!


    This kid actually knew Zhao Xingcai?


    Think about everything just now!


    Everyone''s complexion is not very good, and it seems that there is some huge conspiracy hovering over everyone''s heads.


    "Master Dean!"


    "Something is not quite right!"


    "Should you take Zhao Xingcai and the others back for interrogation?"


    Kong Lao asked with some worry.


    "It''s okay!"


    "I am free to advocate!"


    "You continue to be responsible for the assessment!"


    Bai Xiaofei said in a calm voice, casually.


    After hearing this, everyone calmed down.


    Then, continue the assessment!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： What a scary man!

    "Master Delavia!"


    "Where have you been!"


    "Don''t leave me alone!"


    When Zhao Xingcai saw Di Lavia disappear, he immediately screamed in horror.


    Click!


    At this time, the sound of the door lock turning, made Zhao Xingcai almost staggered to his knees in fright.


    He looked back, and suddenly saw an unimaginable scene!


    saw a big hand abruptly grasping the position of the door handle, and suddenly opened the door violently.


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei walking in with an unhappy expression.


    "Oh shit!"


    "No Blue Butler!"


    "But you can''t teleport at will!"


    "It''s a bit uncomfortable!"


    "It seems that I want to understand the''Law of Space'' as soon as possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei muttered and looked around the room with interest.


    gurgle!


    Zhao Xing just swallowed wildly, not dare to look at Bai Xiaofei at all, lying on the ground holding his head.


    is like an ostrich dodged in danger and plunged its head into the soil!


    Bai Xiaofei consistently turned a blind eye to Zhao Xingcai.


    After all, Zhao Xingcai can only be regarded as a small shrimp compared to Dilavia, so he doesn''t need to pay attention.


    "Hidden?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the "empty" room with a hint of mockery on his face.


    next moment!


    saw his eyes light up.


    à§!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to have turned into "fire-eyed golden eyes" for an instant, scanning the surroundings.


    almost instantly!


    He locked a certain position on the ceiling!


    "It was here!"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and then he walked over.


    looked up slightly, and started looking straight at the ceiling!


    "He...what is he doing?"


    Zhao Xingcai secretly looked up and found Bai Xiaofei was looking up at the ceiling!


    But there is nothing on the ceiling!


    What is Bai Xiaofei looking at?


    He wants to break his head and can''t understand it!


    But, he didn''t know!


    At this moment, Di Lavia, who is staying on the "ceiling", is swearing crazy in his heart!


    "what''s going on?"


    "I''m invisible, so hideously!"


    "He found them all?"


    "impossible!"


    "I am the number one wizard in Europe!"


    "Although the combat effectiveness alone is not the strongest!"


    "But if it''s just a fancy!"


    "I said second, no one dared to call first!"


    "but why¡­¡­"


    "But he found me all at once?"


    "Even at this moment, are you still looking at me ¡®lovely¡¯?"


    "Impossible!!!"


    "It must be my illusion!"


    "He didn''t even notice me... he was just bored looking at the ceiling!"


    "Ok!"


    "It must be so!"


    Dilavia screamed crazy in his heart!


    Then, he didn''t even move, biting his head and "looking at each other in the sky" with Bai Xiaofei.


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei almost vomited blood without disgusting seeing Dilavia''s "special" eyes.


    Nima!


    I''m **** looking at you!


    Why are you still lying on the ceiling so cheeky?


    It turned out!


    When Bai Xiaofei was promoted to the **** level.


    Although the energy cluster in ¡¡¡¡ hasn''t changed much, it still looks like a "Chaotic Star Core".


    But the level of energy has been improved a lot, it can almost be called "divine power"!


    At this moment, when Bai Xiaofei injected "divine power" into his eyes.


    instantly gave his eyes an incredible power, and immediately saw through Dilavia''s disguise!


    I only saw Bai Xiaofei''s vision!


    I saw a guy covered with a "black skin monster", lying motionless on the ceiling.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei saw through the disguise of "Pippi"!


    And at this moment, I did not expect Dilavia to "replay the old tricks" again!


    Humph!


    is an idiot!


    Bai Xiaofei looked very disdainful.


    Then, he was no longer willing to waste time with the fool in front of him.


    What a shit, Europe''s No. 1 Master!


    I think you are the first funny master in Europe!


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, and his big hand immediately enveloped Dilavia!


    "what!"


    "You can actually see me?"


    "Fak!!!"


    Dilavia shouted!


    His face is ugly!


    Oh shit!


    It turns out that people can really see themselves.


    got it!


    Just now, does he look like a big fool...


    Dilavia was anxious, facing the big hand that Bai Xiaofei grabbed, he didn''t even need to hide!


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    "You Asian monkey who likes''fake''!"


    "Others can''t see that your battle is ¡®computerized¡¯!"


    "But I can tell at a glance!"


    "You have no strength at all!"


    "It''s just a jumping clown!"


    "Die to me!"


    Dilavia roared, and then he saw the Pippi monster on his body instantly deformed!


    has become a huge spike that is terrifyingly sharp and ten meters long!


    next moment!


    The spike fiercely inserted into the palm of Bai Xiaofei''s palm!


    Boom!


    After the two collided!


    immediately caused a violent vibration in the space!


    Dilavia smiled immediately upon seeing the attack hit!


    But!


    hasn''t waited for his smile to bloom completely!


    The scene in front of you!


    instantly crushed his soul!


    See you!


    His extremely sharp and terrifying spikes hit Bai Xiaofei''s palm at the moment.


    actually shattered every inch!


    at the same time!


    Pippi¡¯s terrible howl also stung Dilavia¡¯s tympanic membrane!


    "Why is this..."


    "My''biological armor''... is as hard as a diamond!"


    "Why is it so vulnerable at this moment?"


    "Do not!!!"


    "This is all fake!"


    "It''s all my hallucinations!"


    Dilavia''s long-standing confidence suddenly collapsed!


    instantly distorted his mind, unwilling to believe that everything in front of him is the truth!


    "Humph!"


    "I really can''t figure it out!"


    "Why are you such a weak little thing!"


    "Do you dare to call yourself Europe''s number one wizard?"


    "It''s a shit!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, the next moment!


    The palm of his hand has grabbed Dilavia¡¯s neck in the palm of his hand!


    When I feel the fear from the soul!


    When you feel the threat of life!


    After feeling the unspeakable power gap!


    Delavia finally recognizes reality!


    It turned out!


    Bai Xiaofei is really so powerful!


    It turned out!


    The battle video I saw before is not synthesized!


    is real!


    "There are such powerful human beings in the world!"


    "It''s really lucky and sad!"


    "Fortunately..."


    "I am in my lifetime!"


    "I can see you!"


    "Let me know that the potential of human beings is so amazing!"


    "And sadly..."


    "You are my enemy!"


    Dilavia''s tone is depressed and emotional.


    Then, he smiled at Bai Xiaofei, and then he didn''t know what method he used!


    directly broke his heartbeat!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked!


    Dilavia was dying, but still sighed:


    "What a terrifying man!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Related to Chinas future?

    Bai Xiaofei is a little strange.


    Hey!


    Why did you commit suicide?


    Although you and I are enemies, I still caught you in my hands!


    But...


    I might not kill you, right?


    But you committed suicide?


    I have to say that Dilavia successfully depressed Bai Xiaofei.


    "Enough to yourself!"


    "You are a man too!"


    "I hope we will be friends in the next life!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed and put down Dilavia''s body.


    àØ!


    The sound of the body falling heavily awakened Zhao Xingcai immediately.


    When he saw Di Lavia''s death, he was so scared that he passed out.


    "I take the exam!"


    "People are really dead!"


    "You dare to pretend to die?"


    "Believe it or not, I really killed you!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious, kicked Zhao Xingcai fiercely, and directly woke him up in pain.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "I will tell you whatever you ask!"


    "Please forgive me for a fate!"


    Zhao Xingcai''s nose and tears flowed, looking a little horrible.


    "I can only ask you now."


    Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    Now that Dilavia committed suicide, all the clues were in Zhao Xingcai''s body.


    I am afraid that Dilavia committed suicide because he did not want to disclose some information.


    Bai Xiaofei sighed again, and then asked loudly: "Let''s talk about it."


    "Dilavia and Leon, Martin and others!"


    "Where do they all come from?"


    How can Zhao Xingcai dare to conceal, he immediately swore loudly: "Master Baidi!"


    "I promise to tell everything I know!"


    "But..."


    "I hope you can guarantee the safety of me and my family!"


    "And my big nephew Zhao Qiang!"


    "I hope you can save his life too!"


    "If you can''t guarantee these..."


    "I''m afraid I can only be like Master Delavia!"


    "In order not to harm the family!"


    "I can only commit suicide!"


    Zhao Xingcai cried loudly and kowtowed.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked, "What?"


    "You said Dilavia committed suicide..."


    "Is it to protect my family?"


    "What kind of power and organization is it!"


    "Is there such a great terrorist deterrent?"


    "Ok!"


    "I promise you!"


    "We will ensure the safety of you and your family!"


    "But the mistakes you have made!"


    "Although not to die..."


    "But I still have to accept punishment!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he looked at Zhao Xingcai quietly.


    Zhao Xingcai was immediately excited, and kowtow with gratitude: "I am willing! I am willing to accept punishment!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then said: "Now tell everything you know!"


    "If you dare to lie..."


    "I don''t need to talk more about the end, right?"


    Zhao Xingcai suddenly shook his head like a rattle: "Dare not!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Then I will start talking!"


    "The specific name of that organization, I naturally have no right to know!"


    "But through my recent contact with Leon and others, and the little words I usually hear..."


    "Their forces are very terrifying, and I am afraid they are related to many European countries!"


    "And they are coming to China this time!"


    "I just want to get through your joint!"


    "I want to send people to infiltrate the Baidi Martial Academy, and even make the Baidi Martial Academy a subordinate force!"


    "If this doesn''t work!"


    "They want to kill you!"


    "Then destroy the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "They don''t want China to grow up!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "Their wishful thinking is wrong!"


    "Just a European archmage!"


    "For you..."


    "It''s like a dish like ants!"


    "It''s solved without any effort!"


    "But I''m afraid!"


    "That force won''t give up so easily!"


    "For China and everyone!"


    "You have to take precautions early!"


    Zhao Xingcai revealed the one-five-tenth sum he knew.


    At the end of the words, I didn''t forget to slap Bai Xiaofei''s flattery, and pretended to be an intimate reminder.


    After finishing talking, Zhao Xingcai looked at Bai Xiaofei very nervously.


    "Test!"


    "You know this is related to China''s future!"


    "Dare to be their dog?"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Zhao Xingcai into the air with an angry kick.


    Zhao Xingcai did not dare to speak out, but cried with a headache, his face full of regret.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him, frowning instead.


    This so-called united European power...


    does not look simple!


    To deal with myself!


    even he did not hesitate to dispatch a master like Dilavia!


    Although, Dilavia acted like a "chicken" in front of him!


    But that is because I am too strong!


    If it''s someone else, such as a fairy-level powerhouse or even a small saint powerhouse!


    may not be able to defeat Dilavia easily!


    might even be killed by an aggrieved sneak attack under Dilavia¡¯s unexpected stealth attack!


    "But..."


    "Dilavia''s attack method!"


    "What kind of''biological armor'' does it rely on!"


    "It''s not a power like''Elemental Mage''!"


    "This is a bit strange."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little puzzled.


    If Dilavia is not dead, hear this.


    I''m afraid I will really vomit blood!


    The reason why he used the Pipi monster, which is the "biological armor", is because he only had time to use the biological armor!


    In fact, he knows a lot of "small spells".


    For example, in the temple, in addition to the Pipi monster, there are two small spells!


    One is called "Trial Profound Truth"!


    is considered to have the effect of "simplifying the assessment"!


    This is the reason why Kong Lao, Han Bo and others did not realize that the situation was not right after the examination for so long!


    And another small spell is called "Mantra of Punishment"!


    This is the origin of the "templar turned into a spray"!


    I have to say that, as the most prestigious mage in Europe, Di Lavia still has two brushes.


    A "fake church", just turn everyone around!


    even used a "fake church" to select a "qualified student"!


    Jiang You is only ten years old!


    If this matter is known by Kong Lao, Han Bo and Jiang You¡¯s father.


    I don¡¯t know what their expressions will be!


    But fortunately, Bai Xiaofei returned in time and pulled the sanctuary back from "the road to Datongzi".


    As for Jiang You...


    You can do your best!


    "All right!"


    "Get up!"


    "Take me to Leon and Martin''s hospital!"


    Seeing no more questions, Bai Xiaofei said to Zhao Xingcai.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi!"


    Zhao Xingcai immediately got up from the ground.


    After Bai Xiaofei called someone to deal with Dilavia''s body, the two rushed to the hospital immediately and saw the seriously injured Leon and Martin.


    However, the two of them are lying in the intensive care unit at the moment, unable to speak at all, so Bai Xiaofei can only temporarily give up the intention of torture.


    And just when Bai Xiaofei was running around for this.


    is located in a huge manor in Europe!


    A meeting is also going on quietly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： A reward of 9.9 billion U.S. dollars!

    I saw it in a huge room.


    In the center is a rectangular table with a width of five meters and a length of 20 meters!


    Six people have been seated on each side of the long table, a total of 12 people!


    The twelve were all Western men, dressed in luxurious clothes and of different ages.


    The oldest looked 70 or 80, while the youngest looked only 13 or 4 years old.


    They were all talking quietly at the moment, with different expressions on their faces.


    at this time!


    The door to the room suddenly creaked and was opened!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Then, I saw a man with a height of 1.9 meters and walked in with his head raised.


    This person was extremely handsome, dressed in a black tuxedo, and looked like an aristocrat among aristocrats.


    The twelve people in the room all stood up when they saw the man.


    His face was solemn, his right hand was placed on his left chest, and he said in unison: "Master Rod!"


    Rod nodded to everyone and said, "Sit down."


    After speaking, he took the lead to sit on the main seat.


    After he sat down, the remaining twelve people sat down slowly.


    "Leon, Martin and others were seriously injured. You all know the news of Dilavia''s death, right?"


    Rod looked at the people on both sides and asked lightly.


    Everyone nodded their heads, their faces looked very ugly.


    An elderly nobleman stood up even more excited, and shouted angrily: "Bai Xiaofei, that mean fellow, is really shameless!"


    "Not only has it rejected our ¡®blood alliance¡¯¡¯s favor!"


    "We even wounded and killed our''blood alliance'' people!"


    "He simply ate the courage of the bear heart and leopard!"


    "I thought I was a little bit strong..."


    "Can you fight our blood alliance?"


    "Master Rod!"


    "This person must be killed!"


    Many people nodded their heads immediately after hearing this, and echoed loudly:


    "Yes! This person is a scourge! We must get rid of!"


    "Yes! And the sooner the better! I investigated him and found that his strength improvement is very exaggerated. If we don''t get rid of this time, we may not even be able to cure him in the future!"


    "Kill! He must pay the price of blood!"


    The "boy" who appeared to be only thirteen or fourteen years old also continued.


    Said: "Not only Bai Xiaofei will get rid of it!"


    "That Baidi Martial Academy will also be uprooted!"


    "Otherwise, the Baidi Wuyuan will be on the right track..."


    "Really became a ¡®temple¡¯ for cultivating martial arts experts!"


    "Then even if you kill Bai Xiaofei..."


    "It''s no use!"


    "So Bai Xiaofei and Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "We must get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    "The means must also be bloody!"


    "Blood to anyone in China, any force..."


    "Don''t dare to have similar thoughts again!"


    The boy looked very immature, but his voice was old and terrifying, like a dead person about to enter the earth!


    The expressions other people looked at him didn''t show any contempt, but were full of respect!


    "well said!"


    Rod looked at the "boy" with admiration.


    Then he made a decision: "Since everyone has the same opinion!"


    "Then I will immediately use the name of the''Blood League''!"


    "Publish a''reward hunting order'' worldwide!"


    "As for the amount..."


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Rod asked again.


    "Master Rod! Why don''t you send our blood ally to our own killer?"


    "Yeah! We send the most powerful fighters, we can kill Bai Xiaofei easily!"


    "Rhodes! You won''t be afraid anymore?"


    Immediately, several elderly aristocrats questioned.


    "Humph!"


    Rod snorted and sneered: "Have you forgotten!"


    "Even Dilavia died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!"


    "Although Dilavia is not the strongest of our blood alliance..."


    "But strength is not trivial!"


    "I forgot to tell you another message!"


    "Dilavia was not killed!"


    "But take the initiative to commit suicide!"


    boom!


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in an uproar!


    "What? Suicide?"


    "My God! How desperate it would be... to choose suicide!"


    "Master Rod! Please forgive my questioning just now! I now fully support your reward plan!"


    Everyone immediately changed their conversation, changing their faces faster than turning a book.


    The boy''s little face also became clouded in an instant, and he patted the table and shouted, "Damn!"


    "Is this Bai Xiaofei so strong?"


    "I''m afraid we will send the strongest of the blood alliance over!"


    "It''s just to deliver food!"


    "unless¡­¡­"


    "We ask the''Holy See'' for support!"


    Hearing the word "Holy See", everyone''s expressions suddenly changed.


    Rod also looked horrified and immediately shouted: "No!"


    "Hehe, I''m just talking!"


    "Of course I also support Lord Rod''s reward plan!"


    "That''s it!"


    "As for the amount..."


    "Just set''ten billion dollars''!"


    "how is it?"


    The boy giggled again.


    But this smile is not warm at all, and even makes the scalp numb.


    "Ten billion dollars?"


    "Oh my God! Are you crazy!"


    "I remember the last guy who offered a reward of 10 billion! It seems to be called''Oleg''!"


    "Oleg? I remember! When the Holy See knew of the reward order, he contacted us and cancelled the reward! Saying''Oleg is very dangerous''! Even the Holy See feels jealous! I don''t believe how dangerous Bai Xiaofei is. Shoulder to Oleg!"


    "I don''t believe it either! It is said that Oleg is the number one superpower on the earth, possessing the ability to destroy the world! How can Bai Xiaofei be on par with Oleg?"


    The faces of everyone were horrified, and it seemed that the three words "Oleg" put more pressure on everyone than "Holy See"!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Rumors are indeed strong for Oleg!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But no one has ever seen his true face of Lushan!"


    "Even the American Super Squad tried to contact Oleg!"


    "As a result, a month later, on the coast of Ukraine, the bodies of many Super Team members were found..."


    "Some people say...These players were killed by Oleg!"


    "I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    "But all the signs indicate that Oleg is indeed a guy to provoke!"


    "Although Bai Xiaofei is not as dangerous as Oleg!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "to some extent!"


    "Bai Xiaofei''s harm to us!"


    "It''s obviously bigger and more profound than Oleg!"


    "Especially Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "It must be removed!"


    "And the''soul figure'' of the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "It''s Bai Xiaofei!"


    "As soon as Bai Xiaofei dies, everything is gone!"


    "So in general..."


    "I decided to set the bounty at ''9.9 billion U.S. dollars''!"


    "Do you have any comments?"


    Rod slowly explained his analysis, and finally asked.


    "Although Bai Xiaofei is far from worth 9.9 billion US dollars..."


    "But adding the Baidi Martial Arts Academy is enough!"


    "That''s it!"


    The remaining twelve people voted in an instant!

 Chapter 290： All parties are moving!

    After discussing Bai Xiaofei''s reward amount.


    Luo Luo and others are not willing to give up, and will have people related to Bai Xiaofei...


    For example, parents, girlfriends, relatives, classmates, etc., are all included in the reward list!


    However, the amount of their reward is far inferior to Bai Xiaofei.


    The highest is 100 million dollars from parents!


    Followed by Su Mei, fifty million dollars!


    The rest is from several million to several hundred thousand dollars!


    After all the discussions were over, Rod and the others looked at each other and smiled, and immediately put on the reward list of hundreds of people!


    Through the exclusive channels of the blood alliance, it was distributed to all "dark corners" of the world!


    moment!


    Countless underground organizations, countless killer alliances, and even many illegal laboratories!


    All got this "big list"!


    In a low-rise house in a Mexican slum.


    A brown-skinned man smoking a cigar is looking at the reward order in his hand.


    "Ninety-nine billion dollars?"


    "I''m a good boy!"


    "This is worth how many''white goods'' I sell!"


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s done!"


    "Isn''t it going to China!"


    "Just to taste the oriental girls!"


    As soon as the strong man slapped his thigh, he immediately greeted the staff, ready to leave for China!


    Eastern Russia.


    In a certain virgin forest, a long-haired man who looked like Mount Tai, was constantly jumping on the branches of big trees.


    At this moment, his waist suddenly shook.


    Whoosh!


    The long-haired man stopped immediately and took out a mobile phone from his waist.


    After seeing the above content, the man''s face couldn''t hide his shock!


    "what!"


    "The highest is 9.9 billion US dollars?"


    "The lowest is hundreds of thousands of dollars!"


    "Add it up..."


    "How much is this?"


    "Oh shit!"


    "I have to count it!"


    "This is all mine!"


    The long-haired man looked excited and disappeared among the branches in the next moment!


    The "Mythology Group" located in the United Kingdom is a company controlled by the blood alliance.


    At the moment, inside the group building.


    A man in a white coat hurriedly took the elevator to the underground laboratory.


    When he got there, the man passed various identification verifications and was repeatedly checked by many security guards carrying guns.


    This came to the deepest part of the laboratory, an independent office.


    "Dr. Zhou!"


    "This is the reward for killing order issued just now!"


    "Master Lord said..."


    "If we can finish it!"


    "Bounty can be sent directly to our laboratory!"


    The man said in surprise to a middle-aged man with an oriental face.


    "Oh?"


    Dr. Zhou raised his head slightly, and took a closer look.


    Then he shook his head and said, "Ninety-nine billion dollars..."


    "It''s too exaggerated!"


    "That Chinese man named Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The strength must be very exaggerated!"


    "Even we can''t even imagine!"


    "I refuse to send someone to kill him!"


    The man is Dr. Zhou''s assistant, and he came here in a pleasant surprise!


    But after hearing what Dr. Zhou said, his face suddenly collapsed.


    "Dr. Zhou!"


    "You take a good look!"


    "This is 9.9 billion U.S. dollars!"


    "No matter what you say..."


    "Give it a try!"


    "and!"


    "This is also an opportunity for us to prove the strength of our laboratory to the above!"


    The assistant couldn''t help but persuade loudly.


    Hearing the words, Dr. Zhou smiled and said: "But I don''t want to expose my ¡®test product¡¯ in the eyes of the world!"


    "It''s not a chance now!"


    "When the time comes..."


    "I will naturally let my''children'' sweep the world!"


    Dr. Zhou''s eyes released a palpitating look!


    The rest is from several million to several hundred thousand dollars!


    After all the discussions were over, Rod and the others looked at each other and smiled, and immediately put on the reward list of hundreds of people!


    Through the exclusive channels of the blood alliance, it was distributed to all "dark corners" of the world!


    moment!


    Countless underground organizations, countless killer alliances, and even many illegal laboratories!


    All got this "big list"!


    In a low-rise house in a Mexican slum.


    A brown-skinned man smoking a cigar is looking at the reward order in his hand.


    "Ninety-nine billion dollars?"


    "I''m a good boy!"


    "This is worth how many''white goods'' I sell!"


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s done!"


    "Isn''t it going to China!"


    "Just to taste the oriental girls!"


    As soon as the strong man slapped his thigh, he immediately greeted the staff, ready to set off for China!


    Eastern Russia.


    In a certain virgin forest, a long-haired man who looked like Mount Tai, was constantly jumping on the branches of big trees.


    At this moment, his waist suddenly shook.


    Whoosh!


    The long-haired man stopped immediately and took out a mobile phone from his waist.


    After seeing the above content, the man''s face couldn''t hide his shock!


    "what!"


    "The highest is 9.9 billion US dollars?"


    "The lowest is hundreds of thousands of dollars!"


    "Add it up..."


    "How much is this?"


    "Oh shit!"


    "I have to count it!"


    "This is all mine!"


    The long-haired man looked excited and disappeared among the branches in the next moment!


    The "Mythology Group" located in the United Kingdom is a company controlled by the blood alliance.


    At the moment, inside the group building.


    A man in a white coat hurriedly took the elevator to the underground laboratory.


    When he got there, the man passed various identification verifications and was repeatedly checked by many security guards carrying guns.


    This came to the deepest part of the laboratory, an independent office.


    "Dr. Zhou!"


    "This is the reward for killing order issued just now!"


    "Master Lord said..."


    "If we can finish it!"


    "Bounty can be sent directly to our laboratory!"


    The man said in surprise to a middle-aged man with an oriental face.


    "Oh?"


    Dr. Zhou raised his head slightly, and took a closer look.


    Then he shook his head and said, "Ninety-nine billion dollars..."


    "It''s too exaggerated!"


    "That Chinese man named Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The strength must be very exaggerated!"


    "Even we can''t even imagine!"


    "I refuse to send someone to kill him!"


    The man is Dr. Zhou''s assistant, and he came here in a pleasant surprise!


    But after hearing what Dr. Zhou said, his face suddenly collapsed.


    "Dr. Zhou!"


    "You take a good look!"


    "This is 9.9 billion U.S. dollars!"


    "No matter what you say..."


    "Give it a try!"


    "and!"


    "This is also an opportunity for us to prove the strength of our laboratory to the above!"


    The assistant couldn''t help but persuade loudly.


    Hearing the words, Dr. Zhou smiled and said: "But I don''t want to expose my ¡®test product¡¯ in the eyes of the world!"


    "It''s not a chance now!"


    "When the time comes..."


    "I will naturally let my''children'' sweep the world!"


    Dr. Zhou''s eyes released a palpitating look!

 Chapter 291： Su Jialairen

    Not only countless foreign forces are boiling!


    Even some ancient schools in China became eager to move the moment they got the news.


    On an unknown peak of Changbai Mountain.


    Two figures suddenly appeared.


    "Did you see the rewards issued abroad?" one of them asked.


    "Nature."


    "I got you!"


    "This is our best opportunity to replace Bai Xiaofei!"


    "As long as Bai Xiaofei is killed by outside forces..."


    "And we wipe out foreign forces!"


    "In that moment, we will replace Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Thus establishing our own martial arts school!"


    "The martial art of''our world''..."


    "To carry forward on this planet!"


    The other person replied with a smile on his face.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "But that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is comparable to that of the''Great Sage''!"


    "I don''t think those foreign forces can succeed!"


    "So..."


    "I decided to send''it'' out of the mountain!"


    "Help those foreigners!"


    "what do you think?"


    The person who had just started to speak asked again.


    "It?"


    "Good too!"


    "To deal with a great saint in the district..."


    "It''s more than enough!"


    After the dialogue, the two smiled at each other.


    next moment!


    The two figures suddenly disappeared above the mountain.


    Jiangnan Province.


    is in a mansion belonging to the Su family of the saint clan!


    The Su Clan Patriarch "Su Zhe" is also holding a reward order just received.


    When he saw the name of "Su Mei" on the reward order, he frowned!


    "When did Su Mei become Bai Xiaofei''s girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know at all!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Although I have never recognized her as a daughter..."


    "I didn''t even meet her!"


    "But!"


    "She is my flesh after all!"


    "Her mother..."


    "After all, this is the woman I loved!"


    "I can''t ignore it!"


    After Su Zhe sighed, he immediately dialed a call.


    "Xiao Wei!"


    "You go to Jinling City immediately!"


    "Take Su Mei and her mother here!"


    "correct!"


    "It must be done in secret!"


    "Don''t let anyone in the Su family..."


    "Especially my wife and daughter know!"


    "understand!"


    Wait until there is an affirmative reply.


    Su Zhe just snapped and hung up the phone.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Mei just left the villa and wants to go to the bank to work.


    But before the car had driven far, it was stopped by a Land Rover.


    Then, I saw an extraordinary and majestic young man stepping out of the Land Rover.


    "Hi, beauty!"


    "My name is''Su Xiaowei''!"


    "Come down!"


    "I have something I want to talk to you!"


    Su Xiaowei has a cynical smile on his face.


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he snapped his fingers with a "pop".


    Su Mei looked surprised, a little startled.


    Then immediately stepped on the accelerator, trying to reverse and turn around.


    But the next moment!


    I saw Su Xiaowei''s figure jumping over like a big Peng spreading its wings, and jumped directly in front of the car.


    Push hard with both hands!


    used brute force to make the car unable to start!


    Su Mei saw this, Huarong suddenly paled.


    "Wow!"


    "Beauty, are you too sad, right?"


    "Why escape?"


    "Do you think I''m too ugly?"


    "impossible!"


    "I''m''Jiangnan Daniel Wu'', OK!"


    With an exaggerated smile on his face, Su Xiaowei stared straight at Su Mei''s beautiful face.


    Su Mei was even more afraid to get out of the car, and directly locked the door.


    asked loudly: "Who on earth are you?"


    "I warn you not to mess around!"


    "My boyfriend is the famous Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    Su Xiaowei heard this, and a trace of haze suddenly appeared on his face.


    "what?"


    "Bai Di?"


    "I bother!"


    "What **** Baidi!"


    "In the eyes of your Viagra!"


    "Not even a fart at all!"


    "Forget it!"


    "I told you that you can''t understand it!"


    "You follow me now!"


    "Don''t force me to be rough!"


    Su Xiaowei cursed with disdain, and then urged very impatiently.


    "moron!"


    Su cursed back angrily and gave Su Xiaowei a fierce look.


    "Fuck!"


    "It seems I can only come up with a killer!"


    "Come¡­¡­"


    "Take a look, what is this?"


    Su Xiaowei actually took out the phone.


    And above, it shows that the video call is in progress.


    After seeing the woman in the video, Su Mei suddenly shouted in horror: "Mom!"


    "what happened to you!"


    "Have you been kidnapped!"


    Su Xiaowei immediately held his forehead with his hands, and said silently: "Oh my God! What a stupid woman!"


    At this time, I saw in the video, Su Mei''s mother said: "Little Mei!"


    "This person is you...your dad sent over to protect you!"


    "He will take you to a safe place to hide now!"


    "You quickly follow him!"


    "and also!"


    "Never get in touch with that broom star Bai Xiaofei again!"


    "Gosh!"


    "Why did you talk about your boyfriend but never tell me?"


    The woman in the video is extremely beautiful, very similar to Su Mei, but with a few wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, showing that her actual age is not young.


    However, no matter who sees her, they will only think that she is Su Mei¡¯s sister...


    without thinking of Su Mei¡¯s mother!


    After hearing what his mother said, Su Mei suddenly shook his head crazy and said, "What dad?"


    "Mom what are you talking about!"


    "Didn''t you say that "he" died long ago?"


    Su Mei¡¯s mother heard this and immediately reprimanded: "Shut up!"


    "How can you say that to your father?"


    "The reason why he didn''t recognize you and didn''t see you!"


    "I don''t even dare to tell you his existence..."


    "Because he has difficulties!"


    "You are so old!"


    "Why don''t you understand your parents so much?"


    "Ok?"


    "Am I raising you for nothing?"


    Su''s brow-shaped body trembled, and his eyes were red and said, "Mom!!"


    "I didn''t want to say..."


    "Are you raising me for so many years?"


    "From childhood to adulthood, it was not me that I was alone at home and stayed at home worrying about fear, and then fell asleep in helplessness and tears..."


    "Although I do not lack clothes or wear!"


    "But I never felt your slightest love!"


    "if not like this!"


    "How can I not show you my beloved man?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "do you know¡­¡­"


    "I even worried about..."


    "If I really introduce Xiao Fei to you..."


    "Will you...will you compete with me for him..."


    At the end, Su Mei''s face was already full of tears.


    Su Xiaowei was dumbfounded, his mouth wide open, and all the horrors came out.


    Fuck!


    is so **** crazy!


    Su Mei¡¯s mother fell into madness!


    shouted like a madman:


    "To shut up!"


    "You white-eyed wolf!"


    "Unfilial girl!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Xiao Wei!"


    "Bring her here now!"


    "Quick!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： My woman doesnt need you to protect

    "Mrs. Patriarch!"


    "I understand!"


    "Look at it!"


    "rest assured!"


    "I will never hurt the young lady!"


    With a flattering smile on his face, Su Xiaowei preached on the phone.


    The sound of "Mrs. Patriarch" immediately caused Su Mei''s mother to fall into ecstasy.


    "it is good!"


    "Xiao Wei!"


    "I believe you!"


    "You and Xiaomei are also counted as not knowing each other..."


    "Even our ¡®family ugliness¡¯ is known!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "This is the fate of you two!"


    "Wait until Xiaomei shakes Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Maybe you can be together!"


    Su Mei''s mother covered her mouth and chuckled, as if she had forgotten the unhappiness just now.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Su Xiaowei nodded respectfully, like a pug.


    When he hung up, Su Xiaowei''s eyes looked at Su Mei suddenly changed.


    is like looking at one''s own "property".


    bang bang bang!


    The next moment, Su Xiaowei patted the hood of the car heavily.


    "Woman!"


    "I order you to come down now!"


    "Otherwise I don''t know what terrible things I will do later!"


    "Maybe¡­¡­"


    "Is that so?"


    Su Xiaowei pointed to Su Mei¡¯s nose.


    Then, he lifted the hood of the car directly!


    is like lifting a person''s scalp!


    Su Mei screamed in shock!


    And this is not over yet.


    Su Xiaowei changed his posture again and chuckled, "Or...Is that so?"


    Then, the hood of the car was twisted into an "s" shape for a while, and then into another shape for a while.


    looks arrogant and confused.


    Su Mei seemed to be frightened stupidly, his body was a little stiff, even more afraid to move.


    "My goodness!"


    "It seems that I can only let you do it with Viagra!"


    "Never mind!"


    "Let you try Viagra!"


    "Hey!"


    Su Xiaowei raised his mouth and smiled.


    Then he pulled the car door down with his hands.


    "what!!!"


    "Do not touch me!"


    "I got off the car!!!"


    Su Mei screamed loudly.


    "That''s right."


    Su Xiaowei''s greedy eyes looked back and forth on Su Mei''s body.


    The more I look, the more I am impressed by Su Mei''s thrilling beauty.


    Then, he swallowed his saliva and said, "Don''t be afraid of beauties!"


    "Actually, your mother was right!"


    "I''m really here to protect you!"


    Su frowned, shook his head and said: "But I don''t need protection!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    "That''s why you don''t know what happened!"


    "Let me tell you the truth!"


    "Bai Xiaofei offended foreign forces!"


    "The family spent 9.9 billion U.S. dollars to offer a reward for his head!"


    "My goodness!"


    "Ninety-nine billion dollars!"


    "Do you know what that concept is?"


    "Do you know how crazy this is?"


    "You know how many terrifying assassins in the world have come to China!"


    "Are you going to kill Bai Xiaofei?"


    "And..."


    "Not only Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Even his parents and your girlfriend!"


    "Reward orders are also on!"


    "You can get a reward of 50 million dollars if you kill it!"


    "You tell me..."


    "Are you in danger now?"


    "Do you need someone to protect?"


    Su Xiaowei told the truth directly, Su Mei was dumbfounded.


    can''t believe my ears.


    Seeing Su Mei fell into a dullness.


    Su Xiaowei suddenly laughed and said, "Now you recognize it too, right?"


    "Your mother was right..."


    "Bai Xiaofei is really a broom star!"


    "If it weren''t for you this time, Viagra will come and save you in time!"


    "I''m afraid you are such a beauty..."


    "The idiot Bai Xiaofei will be buried!"


    "That''s a shame!"


    Su Xiaowei sighed "Tsk Tsk," and he deliberately held his chest up, looking like a wise man.


    "Hurry up and go!"


    "If it''s late..."


    "The killers are probably coming soon!"


    Su Xiaowei came to the front of the Land Rover, opened the rear door, and made a "please" gesture.


    Then, I waited quietly.


    "Do not!"


    "I want to remind Xiao Fei!"


    "I also want to remind my uncle and aunt!"


    "I can''t escape by myself!"


    Su Mei immediately shook his head, and then he wanted to call Bai Xiaofei.


    "Smelly woman!"


    "Don''t **** toast or drink fine wine!"


    "Bring me here!"


    Su Xiaowei was furious and immediately snatched Su Mei''s phone.


    jingle bell!


    But at this moment, Su Mei''s cell phone rang by itself.


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s not Bai Xiaofei, right?"


    "This Nima!"


    Su Xiaowei was so frightened that he almost threw the phone directly.


    But immediately, he discovered that the caller was "Mr. Mary"!


    The photos of ¡¡¡¡ caller ID are also extremely "turbulent" and "extremely beautiful"!


    "Grass!"


    "This woman is **** good too!"


    "Goooo!"


    The next moment, Su Xiaowei swallowed, and then returned the phone to Su Mei again.


    Su gave Su Xiaowei a fierce eyebrow, and then immediately connected the phone.


    "Su Mei!"


    "I just got information!"


    "You have a reward for killing the''Blood League''!"


    "The current situation is very critical!"


    "Far more than the last time I encountered the''Silver Eagle Mercenary Group''..."


    "It is ten thousand times more dangerous!"


    "You stay in the villa and don''t move around!"


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    "Then immediately take you, Xiao Luo and Bai Xiaofei''s parents to a safe place!"


    Mary''s voice was very anxious, and she hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    And only a few minutes later, I saw Mary really drive to the only way to the villa!


    directly met Su Mei.


    "Su Mei!"


    "Why did you run out?"


    "Didn''t I let you stay in the villa without moving!"


    "It''s dangerous outside now!"


    "Don''t run around alone!"


    Mary blamed a little angrily.


    "Yo!"


    "What do you seem to know as a big beauty?"


    "Do you want to be with Su Mei..."


    "Go to Jiangnan Province with your Viagra?"


    Su Xiaowei looked at Mary up and down, his eyes were about to fall out.


    no way!


    Teacher Mary''s figure is too exaggerated!


    Even Bai Xiaofei can''t bear it...


    "who are you?"


    Mary frowned slightly.


    "Humph!"


    "I am Su Mei''s ¡®Guardian¡¯!"


    "I''m here to rescue her and the man in distress!"


    Su Xiaowei slapped his chest and said proudly.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s up to you?"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "I have never admired even Bai Xiaofei..."


    "Not to mention you, you don''t know the fleas that never popped out!"


    "Go away now!"


    "Don''t get in the way of your aunt''s grandma!"


    Mary waved her hand impatiently.


    "Ok?"


    "Dare to pretend to me?"


    "Although I promised not to hurt Su Mei!"


    "But there is no guarantee that it will not hurt others!"


    "Kneel down and give me a lick!"


    Su Xiaowei was furious, and immediately reached out and grabbed Mary''s hair!


    "Don''t!"


    Su Mei was shocked and hugged Mary tightly, blocking her in front of her!


    But!


    It took a long time!


    The pain in my imagination did not strike.


    Su Mei opened his eyes and saw that there was already a tall man in white in front of her.


    "who are you?"


    The white-clothed man looked at Su Xiaowei and asked lightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I am a member of the Su family of the holy clan in Jiangnan Province!"


    "Yes... it was sent by the Patriarch to protect Miss Su!"


    Su Xiaowei looked at the white-clothed man, almost peeing out of fright.


    The white-clothed man heard the words and said blankly:


    "My woman does not need you to protect."


    After finishing talking, he broke Su Xiaowei''s arm directly!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Marys identity

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Su Xiaowei was suddenly crying and howling, tears streaming down.


    He wants to break free from Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    But after exhausting all his strength and desperate life, he couldn''t get rid of even a single cent!


    The strength gap between him and Bai Xiaofei is really too big!


    "Wow~"


    "I never thought about..."


    "The screams are so sweet!"


    When Mary saw Su Xiaowei''s tragic situation, she did not have the slightest sympathy, but she felt happy in her heart!


    Humph!


    still want to beat my old lady?


    deserve it!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei threw Su Xiaowei aside, and finally turned around.


    "Su Mei~"


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei screamed in surprise, then plunged into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    Tears also wet Bai Xiaofei''s clothes in an instant.


    The appearance of Su Meilihua with rain made Bai Xiaofei feel heartbroken.


    There was a hint of murder in his heart towards Su Xiaowei!


    There was a flash of red light in his eyes, and Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked at Su Xiaowei coldly.


    "Bai...Master Baidi!"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "The villain really came to protect Miss Su by the order of the Su Family Patriarch!"


    "Ms. Su is the biological daughter of Su Zhe, the head of the Su family!"


    "I swear to heaven that I didn''t lie!"


    Su Xiaowei was so scared that he immediately fell to his knees and shouted desperately.


    When really face to face with Bai Xiaofei!


    Only then did he know how terrifying this feeling is!


    Fuck!


    I knew this a long time ago, and he didn''t dare to come to kill him.


    At the same time, the illusion of Su Mei in his heart immediately disappeared!


    How dare you make Su Mei''s idea?


    It''s important to protect your life!


    "Southern Su Family Saints?"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "I remember!"


    "There are four great saints in the south!"


    "And the three saints of them: Huang, Ying, and Chen, have all taken refuge in me!"


    "But only your Su family refused!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows slightly, and the past came to mind.


    Unexpectedly, the Su family, who refused at the beginning, had an inextricable relationship with Su Mei.


    "This... this villain doesn''t know why..."


    Su Xiaowei was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be angry with him, so he kowtowed his head frantically to apologize.


    The killing intent on Bai Xiaofei''s face didn''t stop at all.


    "Little Fei!"


    "forget it!"


    "Don''t worry about this kind of villain!"


    Su Mei didn''t want to see Bai Xiaofei murder, and immediately whispered to persuade.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    immediately shouted to Su Xiaowei: "Get out!"


    "Thank you Lord Baidi!"


    "I will get out of here!"


    "Get out now!"


    Su Xiaowei was surprised and happy, and immediately got up from the ground in embarrassment.


    endured the pain and got into the Land Rover, gritted his teeth and started the car, and then immediately drove off.


    almost instantly disappeared in front of Bai Xiaofei and others.


    "Su Mei!"


    "You come from a holy race in the south?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with some confusion.


    "Do not!"


    "I have nothing to do with them!"


    "I only found out today..."


    "My mother never told me about these things!"


    "I used to say that my father died long ago!"


    "As a result, today..."


    Su Mei heard the words, his eyes were red again, and he explained aggrievedly.


    "OK OK!"


    "Do not cry!"


    "I will protect you!"


    "You don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "Where is your mother?"


    "Shall I take her here too?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Ok."


    Su Mei hesitated, and finally nodded.


    However, when she got through to her mother''s phone, she immediately evoked a series of **** curses.


    Su Mei shook his body and was directly scolded!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious and snatched the phone.


    shouted: "Hey! Auntie!"


    "I am Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I ask you now!"


    "Do you need my protection?"


    "If you don''t use it!"


    "You don''t have to show your''exit is dirty'' anymore!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was extremely cold, and immediately made the woman on the opposite side a little flustered.


    But right away, Su Mei¡¯s mother realized that Bai Xiaofei was not in front of her at all, so she could only talk about it!


    So, immediately screamed and cursed: "You broom star! Human trafficker!"


    "I don''t know what ecstasy soup I drank for Su Mei!"


    "Hurry up and give my daughter back to me!"


    "Otherwise I will curse your family..."


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone with a gloomy face.


    said coldly: "It seems she doesn''t need it anymore."


    "Xiao Fei~ I''m sorry~"


    Su bit his lip and said apologetically.


    "no need to say sorry!"


    "This one doesn''t matter to you!"


    "in contrast¡­¡­"


    "Your mother seems to be doing well, not in the slightest danger!"


    "It saves me from distracting and sending someone to protect her!"


    "This is a good thing."


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed Su Mei''s hair and laughed softly.


    "Xiao Fei~Thank you~"


    Su burst into tears and smiled, and hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    Mary''s expression kept changing, not knowing whether it was speechless, jealous, or something else.


    Not knowing what she thought of the next moment, her face blushed, and then she gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose with some guilty conscience.


    Mary saw Bai Xiaofei¡¯s expression, her expression suddenly became more and more weird...


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took Su Mei and Mary back to the villa.


    When I got home, I saw my parents, Xiao Luo and Kitty.


    Everyone''s pampering is unavoidable.


    I have had five flavors of rice and three rounds of wine!


    Both parents went to rest, and Xiao Luo and the kitten were playing in the yard.


    Bai Xiaofei, Su Mei and Marie gathered in the bedroom...


    , of course, is not practicing yoga, but talking about the "reward order"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t tell his parents about it.


    After all, this fact is too shocking, although he is confident that he can protect his parents safely.


    But I was afraid of shocking my parents, so I chose to hide it.


    Even Su Mei, he didn¡¯t want her to participate in the negotiation...


    But because I know my life experience is not ordinary, I even have connections with the Su Family Saints in the south!


    Therefore, Su Mei also wants to know something that "she belongs to ordinary people" had never known before!


    "Mr Mary!"


    "do you know¡­¡­"


    "Even the ¡®thorn organization¡¯ can¡¯t find the word ¡®blood alliance¡¯ at all!"


    "Can you tell me!"


    "How did you know?"


    "What are you..."


    "What organization or force does it come from?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked serious, and asked Mary the first question.


    "Little Fei!"


    "Don''t be stern!"


    "Everyone is a good friend!"


    "Just relax!"


    Su Mei pinched Bai Xiaofei secretly.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to be at a loss, still looking straight at Mary.


    Mary took a deep breath, her chest rising and falling violently.


    then slowly uttered: "I am an intelligence officer who belongs to the blood alliance!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Blood alliance

    "what?"


    "Teacher Mary, are you a blood ally?"


    "And it is the blood alliance that issued the reward order!"


    "Does that mean..."


    "Are we the enemy?"


    Su Mei''s small face changed suddenly, and he said subconsciously.


    "You smelly girl!"


    "I have come to inform you!"


    "Talk about my enemy?"


    "Look, I won''t strip you off!"


    "Then teach you a lesson!"


    Mary heard the words and was immediately annoyed.


    The next moment, she threw Su Mei directly onto the bed.


    That scene, that white tenderness that appeared from time to time, instantly caused Bai Xiaofei to have a nosebleed!


    "Don''t...don''t scratch me..."


    "a ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I...I''m kidding..."


    It didn''t take long at all, Su Mei shouted for mercy.


    "Humph!"


    Marie let go of Su Mei reluctantly.


    Turning his head, he saw Bai Xiaofei staring at him.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then she looked down, only to find out!


    Because his clothes are too loose, there are more "things" exposed than Su Mei!


    "Oh! Lost!"


    Mary''s heart tightened, and she immediately arranged her clothes quickly.


    Finally, he gave Bai Xiaofei a stern look.


    Bai Xiaofei immediately shifted his eyes and went to see Su Mei.


    directly blushed Su Mei''s face, and his little head was almost buried between his legs.


    "Ahem!"


    "no kidding!"


    "Talk to business!"


    "Mr Mary!"


    "What is''Blood League''?"


    Bai Xiaofei brought the topic back and asked loudly.


    "do you know!"


    "The question you are asking now..."


    "It''s killing me!"


    Mary said helplessly.


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, of course he understood what Mary meant!


    But the more I understand, the more confused.


    then asked back: "You have directly informed us about the reward order..."


    "I even took away Su Mei to protect her!"


    "Isn''t this already betraying the blood alliance?"


    Who knows Mary shook her head and said: "This time the blood alliance just issued a reward order!"


    "But no killer was sent in!"


    "I didn''t even ask us intelligence personnel to do anything!"


    "So strictly speaking!"


    "What I just did!"


    "It''s not a betrayal of a blood alliance!"


    "But..."


    "The question you just asked!"


    "But it pushed me and the blood alliance on the opposite side!"


    The Yunshan Mistshade that Su Mei listened to was a bit confused, and his face was dizzy.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised when he heard this.


    could only nod his head, and said, "So it is!"


    "So..."


    "You are willing to...cough for me, for Su Mei..."


    "Do you really betray the blood alliance?"


    "of course!"


    "The safety of your family!"


    "I will take it into account too!"


    When Mary heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, her eyes changed and her face turned red.


    Su Mei looked at Mary nervously.


    Mary waved her hand and said coolly: "I''m an orphan!"


    "Don''t think about my family!"


    "I am willing to betray the blood alliance!"


    "But not for you!"


    "It''s for Su Mei!"


    Mary''s "emphasis on emphasis" immediately made Bai Xiaofei''s face a little embarrassed.


    Su Mei was immediately excited, and then hugged Mary a little distressed and happy.


    Although Su Mei is not an orphan, he is better than an orphan!


    The hearts of the two girls immediately clung to each other.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were hot, and he immediately held them all in his arms.


    Su Mei: "¡­¡­"


    Mary: "..."


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Xiaofei did not dare to hold more, and immediately let go.


    When Mary''s mood calmed down, Bai Xiaofei asked the question again.


    What is blood alliance?


    After thinking about it, Mary summed it up in a terrifying tone:


    "The sphere of influence of the blood alliance covers the whole world!"


    "Their internal members are countless, a small part of them come from all over the world, and most of them come from European countries!"


    "Each of them is an elite or top rich man in all walks of life!"


    "It can be regarded as a''concentration'' of the top power in Europe and even the world!"


    "And occupy the highest position in the blood alliance!"


    "It''s called''the old man''"


    "There are thirteen people!"


    "It is said that they all come from the oldest and most terrifying nobles in the West!"


    "simply speaking¡­¡­"


    "The blood alliance is the most powerful force on earth!"


    "Even stronger than a country!"


    After Mary finished speaking, she looked at Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei, wanting to see their expressions.


    And Su Mei''s expression was not unexpected, and suddenly became very scared!


    My goodness!


    It turned out that this terrorist force issued a reward order to chase and kill Xiao Fei!


    Are you sure there is nothing wrong?


    What''s wrong with Xiao Fei?


    is just building a Baidi Martial Arts Academy, wanting to improve the physical fitness of all the Chinese people!


    Why did the blood confederate so angry?


    This is too unfair!


    is too domineering!


    Su Mei thought about it, not knowing whether it was wronged or afraid, so he cried.


    Mary looked a little embarrassed.


    Her heart is beating very violently at this moment!


    my Lord!


    I betrayed the blood alliance...


    My fucking...


    How courageous!


    Just then, a big hand put an arm around Su Mei''s shoulder.


    Mary was surprised, and immediately looked over.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s face was still extremely calm.


    even comforted Su Mei softly:


    "Su Mei!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    "That blood alliance sounds scary though."


    "But in my eyes..."


    "It''s just a''paper tiger''!"


    "Wait until I have wiped out all the stinky flies that came to Jinling!"


    "I went to Europe myself!"


    "I want to see how courageous this blood alliance is!"


    "Dare to try to kill me?"


    "Attending to hurt the one I love?"


    "A woman who tried to hurt me?"


    "Humph!"


    "It''s a bunch of things that do not live or die!"


    Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, and kissed Su Mei''s forehead gently.


    Su Mei suddenly calmed down.


    "Hmm~"


    "Little Fei~"


    "I believe you!"


    Su brow wiped his tears and said with a chuckle.


    Mary jumped up directly, her face full of anger.


    "Are you crazy!"


    "Don''t you understand what I just said?"


    "The blood alliance is the most terrifying force on this planet!"


    "Even stronger than China and the United States!"


    "You are just an ordinary person, although you can do martial arts, have a little power, and have a few horses..."


    "But how do you compare with the blood alliance!"


    "I advise you for Su Mei and his family!"


    "Let¡¯s find a cave and hide!"


    "The Baidi Martial Arts Academy will be dissolved immediately!"


    "Wait for a long time..."


    "Those big brothers in the blood alliance will naturally forget you!"


    "After all, you are just a ¡®little person¡¯!"


    "Those big guys can''t always remember you!"


    "You believe me!"


    Mary pulled Bai Xiaofei''s arm excitedly, and persuaded loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Ask for a day off (the first time you ask for leave, say something to your heart)

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 295： Are you worthy of being called a man?

    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard Mary''s "advice".


    But it''s not surprising to those who don''t know, and he didn''t argue with anything.


    Just said indifferently to Mary domineeringly: "You said I''m a small person?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You don''t even know what you are facing..."


    "What kind of great existence!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he ignored Mary and walked out of the bedroom directly.


    "You...you fellow!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s too arrogant!"


    "Even the elders of the blood alliance dare not say that to themselves..."


    "Do you think you are a god?"


    "Humph!"


    "If you don''t listen to the beauty, you will suffer!"


    "Sooner or later there will be a day you regret!"


    Mary said in a loud voice, her chest trembling, and she almost stunned Su''s eyebrows.


    "Oh, well!"


    "My dear teacher Mary!"


    "You just trust Xiao Fei once!"


    Su Mei embraced Mary''s arm and said coquettishly.


    The shoulders also deliberately rubbed against Mary''s chest, which immediately made Mary feel ashamed and quarreled with Su Mei.


    Although she was playing around, Mary''s heart was always full of worry and distrust of Bai Xiaofei!


    But in fact, not so much distrust Bai Xiaofei, it is better to say that her fear of blood alliance has deepened into her bones!


    "I can''t watch Su Mei die!"


    "I have to find a chance when Bai Xiaofei is not here..."


    "Quietly take her to a safe place!"


    When Mary looked at Su Mei, who was beautiful and beautiful, a thought came to her mind.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what Mary was thinking. If he knew, he might immediately slap Mary on the ass.


    When he walked out of the room, he was stopped by his mother Jiang Xiaohui.


    Jiang Xiaohui said: "Son!"


    "Su Mei and Mary were there just now, I didn''t ask you..."


    "Why didn''t Cortana come back with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei coughed and said casually: "Pei Na has been busy with her studies recently, and she has no time to come back."


    In fact, he deliberately alienated Pei Na, and even in the capital, he never met with Pei Na.


    However, when he came back this time, he did not forget Pei Na and left her with a few powerful bodyguards.


    After all, Pei Na is also the target of the reward order.


    Jiang Xiaohui sighed, without further questioning, it seemed that her son and Pei Na were really impossible.


    Seeing her mother''s back look a little disappointed, Bai Xiaofei gave a wry smile and went up to comfort him.


    But at this moment, a very slight noise suddenly came from the courtyard.


    With a look on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, his figure had disappeared in place.


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly appear in the middle of the courtyard!


    "It''s all here?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the air in front of him and asked.


    Then, dozens of figures came out from the darkness.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Huh huh!


    Numerous figures all knelt down and shouted respectfully at Bai Xiaofei.


    No one else is here!


    Surprisingly, they belong to the eight saints such as Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan!


    Because their speed was far behind Bai Xiaofei, they arrived at Jinling just one step later.


    Although Bai Xiaofei relied on his strength, after all, there was no avatar, so he still needed his subordinates to protect his mother and others.


    "Get up."


    Bai Xiaofei said in harmony to everyone.


    At this time, I saw Lu Tianyuan step forward and reported: "Enlighten Master!"


    "Su Zhe, the patriarch of the Su Family Saint Clan in Jiangnan Province, just contacted the villain!"


    "I want to get in touch with you through me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "Oh? What do you mean?"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Tianyuan immediately took out the phone and handed it to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei took it over and saw that there was a number on it.


    "Well, I got it."


    "You all go down and get into your place!"


    "Just follow the previous arrangement to protect Shen Bao, Xu Yun and others!"


    Bai Xiaofei handed the phone to Lu Tianyuan and waved his hand.


    "Yes, master!"


    Everyone listened to the order in unison, and then disappeared like a ghost.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei took out his mobile phone and entered the phone number just memorized.


    The phone was quickly connected, and there was a very majestic middle-aged man''s voice.


    "This is Su Zhe, who?"


    "Bai Di!" Bai Xiaofei said two words lightly.


    There was immediate silence on the phone. After a while, he asked a little gloomyly: "Why Lord Baidi refused to let my daughter back?"


    "If you really love her!"


    "You should know how to let go!"


    "Do you want her to accompany you into the grave?"


    "This is not what a man should do!"


    Su Zhe''s voice is full of oppression!


    But Bai Xiaofei sneered after hearing this.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "the man?"


    "You are also worthy to say the word''man'' to me?"


    "Abandon your lover..."


    "Leave my daughter alone..."


    "Hid my original partner and another daughter in the dark..."


    "This is the man in your mouth?"


    "get out!"


    "Don''t **** embarrass a man!"


    "You don''t deserve to be called a man!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone was harsh, and he cursed loudly.


    "Bai Xiaofei!!!"


    "you!!"


    "How dare you talk to me like this?"


    "Don''t look at your beautiful scenery now, you even surrender the eight saints in the north and the three saints in the south!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Our Su family won''t eat yours!"


    "Our Su family is not comparable to the Lu family, Qin family, Ying family, Chen family, etc.!"


    "If you have the courage, come to Jiangnan Province!"


    "I will let you know how to write the word''dead''!"


    "But a pity!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You dare not at all!"


    "Even if you dare..."


    "There is no chance at all!"


    "You will definitely die under a reward order!"


    "idiot!"


    Su Zhe was furious, no longer paying attention to the slightest city mansion, and slapped Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care at all.


    Because he knows!


    He will not die!


    Only the blood alliance will die!


    Then Bai Xiaofei smiled and said, "No! There is a chance!"


    "I will go to Jiangnan Province!"


    "Since the Patriarch of your Su Family is''not a man''!"


    "Then let the woman be the master of the house!"


    "Just let my woman!"


    "Be the ancestor of your Su family!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    puff!


    When Su Zhe heard this, he was directly vomiting blood!


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to say anything, and hung up the phone.


    "I''m furious!"


    "Su Mei, you bastard!"


    "Death to me immediately!"


    "With Bai Xiaofei..."


    "Still to death!"


    Su Zhe angrily took the phone into powder, and snarled frantically in the study.


    Bai Xiaofei was in a very happy mood. After putting the phone in his pocket, he went to sleep.


    Recharge your energy!

 Chapter 296： He is my boyfriend

    Wake up early the next morning, Bai Xiaofei asked for news from various channels to see if any suspicious foreign forces entered China.


    The news is that there is not yet, after all, those people are far away, even if they rushed to Jinling by plane the first time, they were not so fast.


    What''s more, some are still far on the other side of the earth. If they want to reach Huaxia and Jinling, they may need more time.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s really not far away to come and die!"


    "It''s okay, all I have is time!"


    "Wait for you slowly, and play with you slowly!"


    "I hope those who come are better off!"


    "Don''t be touched by me..."


    "It''s all melted!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a mocking smile.


    But thinking about it carefully, I''m afraid this wish can only be an extravagant hope.


    Who makes him too strong now!


    Facing him below the **** level, there is only one end!


    That''s death!


    "Which forces in the country are moving?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Report to Lord Baidi!"


    "not yet!"


    "After all, your current power can be called a peerless emperor in China!"


    "Who dares to touch your mold?"


    "They just want to join you..."


    "Where can I do it right with you?"


    A voice full of compliments came from the phone, and it was from the lonely side of the "Thorn Organization"!


    As a special department of China, the thorn organization is very good at gathering intelligence.


    "it is good!"


    "I know!"


    "Contact me immediately if you have any situation!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled, then hung up the phone.


    Jingle bell!


    suddenly!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s cell phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and took a look, then immediately picked it up.


    "Xu Yun!"


    "How''s your kid doing?"


    "Where are Liu Han and Song Yi?"


    "Everything is pretty good!"


    Bai Xiaofei faced the phone with a very hearty voice.


    He was really busy in the capital, and he didn''t have time to contact these brothers.


    At this time, the conversation immediately felt more cordial.


    "Brother Fei!"


    "Of course we are all good!"


    "Hahaha... hey, don''t grab it!"


    Before Xu Yun said a few words, the voices of Liu Han and Song Yi came up again.


    "These few live treasures!"


    There was a smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Brother Fei!"


    "What do you mean by sending some masters here?"


    "Although the sense of security is greatly improved!"


    "But it feels a little awkward!"


    Song Yi couldn''t help complaining.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you still asking?"


    "You kid don''t know what bad things you have done recently!"


    "I got an international reward for killing!"


    "Countless people want to kill you!"


    "do you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei "intimidated".


    Click!


    When Song Yi heard this, he was so frightened that he threw the phone away!


    After picking it up in a hurry, Bai Xiaofei explained with a smile, "Look at you so scared as a bear!"


    "I''m kidding you!"


    "Actually it''s me..."


    "You are implicated!"


    "But don''t worry!"


    "I will guarantee your safety!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a trace of apology.


    "So it''s like this..."


    "But Brother Fei!"


    "Why do you apologize?"


    "Have you forgotten our experience of living and dying together?"


    "Our fate has long been yours!"


    "Everyone, brothers say something offensive!"


    "As long as you don''t dislike us!"


    "We''ll follow you all our lives!"


    Song Yi said with a choked voice.


    Liu Han and Xu Yun also echoed loudly.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded heavily, feeling a little excited.


    When everyone''s mood calmed down, Song Yi said again, "By the way, Brother Fei!"


    "When you were not in Jinling, Zeng Qian kept asking us about your news!"


    "I also said that if you come back, you must notify her!"


    "If she says she owes you, she must return it to you personally!


    "But... we didn''t tell her that you are back..."


    "As for whether to see her!"


    "You decide for yourself!"


    After Song Yi finished speaking, he actively hung up the phone.


    Looking at the phone, Bai Xiaofei fell into a short sluggishness.


    "Zeng Qian¡­¡­"


    "Have you forgotten me?"


    "This simple silly girl!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    At first, it was just "the road sees unevenness", which gave him a brief intersection with Zeng Qian.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, Zeng Qian still remembered him.


    (In fact, Bai Xiaofei ignored a little.


    Because I spent "ten years" in the vast array of nothingness!


    He felt that after a long time...


    But in fact, real life hasn''t passed long at all!


    Therefore, the time he left Jinling was not too long. )


    Slightly sighed, Bai Xiaofei felt that he should still meet Zeng Qian!


    Of course not to get the "five thousand yuan" back.


    But to end some other passions!


    Like with Pei Na...


    "Hello? Is it Zeng Qian?"


    "Let''s meet..."


    "it is good!"


    "Meeting at the food stall outside the school where we used to eat!"


    After the conversation with Zeng Qian.


    Bai Xiaofei then carefully exhorted the main protection personnel of the villa "Qin Wushuang and his son".


    Then, he quietly left the villa and rushed to Jinling University.


    The faces of students seen on the road from time to time made Bai Xiaofei very emotional.


    He should have spent his time in college either "full and full" or "unconsciously".


    However, the sudden arrival of Butler Lan changed his fate.


    When I think about it, it''s really embarrassing.


    "Hey? That boy is so handsome! Isn''t it our school?"


    "Let me see! Wow! Why is he a bit like the dean of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!"


    "What! My God! It really looks a bit like!"


    The two girls walking by, after carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, suddenly became excited.


    Secretly pointed at Bai Xiaofei, and then walked over.


    Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded. He was already wearing a peaked cap and hoodie, but was he still recognized?


    My goodness!


    I knew I would wear a mask!


    Even put on the "white jade mask"?


    But I''m afraid!


    If he really wears a white jade mask, it will cause even greater sensation!


    "You are the legendary Lord Baidi?"


    "Bai Di Da! I like you so much!"


    "..."


    After a while, the two dressed-up girls had approached Bai Xiaofei and said with a look of admiration.


    "Ah... you have admitted the wrong person!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his nose and said while covering his face.


    "Wow! Even the voice is the same! Say no?" a girl screamed.


    "One...is it the same?" Bai Xiaofei was forced.


    I changed my voice on purpose, OK!


    Bai Xiaofei was extremely embarrassed.


    Suddenly, one arm hit Bai Xiaofei''s armpit.


    "Sorry!"


    "You admitted the wrong person!"


    "He is my boyfriend!"


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head to look, and saw Zeng Qian put his arm around her, blushing.

 Chapter 297： The road is robbery!

    "Zeng Qian?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Zeng Qian with a dazed expression.


    Zeng Qian quickly blinked at Bai Xiaofei and motioned him not to speak.


    The two girls glanced at each other, doubting in their hearts.


    But since Bai Xiaofei didn''t admit it, they had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    Whispering while walking:


    "It seems that he is really not the Emperor Bai..."


    "That is, how could Bai Di''s girlfriend be so ordinary? I''m afraid we really admitted the wrong person!"


    "But that boy is still so handsome, he will be very face-conscious if he is taken out."


    "Haha, you are so showy!"


    "..."


    The two girls were talking and laughing, and their voices faintly passed into Zeng Qian''s ears.


    Suddenly, she gritted her teeth and shouted dissatisfiedly: "How come these two people are like this..."


    "Can''t you go further and say it!"


    "I have to let me hear..."


    Zeng Qian pouted her mouth angrily.


    In fact, she doesn''t look bad, just because she doesn''t apply pink or makeup.


    Therefore, the appearance is not as gorgeous as other girls.


    "OK OK!"


    "Do not be mad!"


    "I have seen your bare face!"


    "You are definitely much more beautiful than them!"


    "The body also crushed them how many times!"


    Bai Xiaofei recalled the previous scenes, and accidentally told the truth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zeng Qian subconsciously covered her chest and couldn''t help but recall the past, especially the scene when she was rescued by Bai Xiaofei...


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "My guess!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, waved his hand and said.


    Zeng Qianbai glanced at Bai Xiaofei, then took out a pair of black masks, and said with some twist:.


    "Put it on!"


    "then¡­¡­"


    "Can you accompany me to a movie?"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head helplessly, and said, "Sorry!"


    "I''m very busy these days!"


    "If there is nothing important in the future..."


    "Don''t contact me!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to look at Zeng Qian''s eyes, but he still put a black mask on his face.


    The mask is fragrant, it seems that Zeng Qian has worn it.


    After a long while, Bai Xiaofei looked up and saw a pile of money in front of him.


    Zeng Qian took the money and said angrily: "Return the money to you!"


    "and also¡­¡­"


    "You obviously contacted me this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, pushed the money back, and said, "No need to pay it back!"


    "If you need any help in the future..."


    "You can find Song Yi and Xu Yun!"


    However, Zeng Qian shook her head persistently and put the money heavily into Bai Xiaofei''s hands, unwilling to let it go for a long time.


    Then, his head slowly lowered, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Bai Xiaofei sighed and couldn''t bear to look at Zeng Qian''s appearance.


    Turn his head slightly and look away.


    Suddenly, I saw a man in a coat in the distance, suddenly pulled out a silencer gun, and pulled the trigger at himself!


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze.


    What?


    When is the fuck?


    What the **** have I cultivated to?


    Someone tried to kill me with a pistol?


    Too **** underestimate me for someone else!


    Bai Xiaofei was a little angry.


    next moment!


    Just listen to a very slight "biu" in the air!


    then!


    I saw a bullet flying in front of Bai Xiaofei, shooting straight at Zeng Qian''s waist!


    "Oh?"


    "So it was for Zeng Qian?"


    "wrong!"


    "How could Zeng Qian provoke a killer?"


    "It seems to be related to me!"


    "But I remember that Zeng Qian''s name is not on the reward order!"


    Suspicious flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    The palm of his hand had already touched Zeng Qian''s waist very quickly, and at the same time the **** held the bullet in the air without moving.


    "what!"


    Zeng Qian was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s "sneak attack".


    At the same time, a van suddenly stopped in front of the two.


    The door opened, and two strong men rushed out immediately!


    "This gentleman!"


    "Your girlfriend is hurt!"


    "We need to send her to the hospital, please cooperate with our work!"


    A strong man said.


    "Shot?"


    "I... I don''t have one!"


    "You misunderstood it!"


    Zeng Qian replied somewhat surprised.


    However, because of the phrase "girlfriend", her mood was not affected much, but she was a little bit happy.


    The two burly men looked at each other, and their faces were all strange.


    "Ha ha."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly, and revealed two fingers.


    "You are talking about this bullet, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and released his finger.


    Then, "dingdong" came from the ground!


    It was the sound of a bullet landing.


    The two strong guys suddenly changed color!


    Huh!


    Huh!


    The two moved very quickly, and immediately escaped from the back of the pistol, shooting at Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his finger slightly.


    After two swishes!


    There is a "penetrating" blood hole in the eyebrows of the two!


    Then he fell to the ground with a bang!


    You can''t die again!


    boom! ! !


    The response of the van driver was very quick.


    Two corpses were dropped immediately, trying to escape!


    But when he stepped on the gas pedal, he suddenly realized that the car couldn''t start!


    "Move **** fast!"


    The driver yelled frantically!


    But immediately, he discovered an extremely absurd thing!


    The car really moved!


    but¡­¡­


    It''s not moving forward!


    But always...


    up! ! !


    next moment!


    He felt a huge force coming from under the car!


    Then he even led the car and flew towards the sky!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Help!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The driver yelled in horror, but it did nothing.


    There was only time to unfasten the seat belt, but when he opened the door, he found that he and the car were already several tens of meters away from the ground!


    The office staff in the building next to him saw him with an unbelievable look, and stared at him!


    "It''s over!!!"


    The driver screamed before he died!


    next moment!


    Together with the car, he fell to the ground severely!


    boom!


    The body exploded and caught fire, and countless passers-by were surprised and watched.


    However, Bai Xiaofei and Zeng Qian did not know when they left where they were.


    The man in the coat saw everything from a distance!


    But it''s because I saw it too clearly!


    Cause his worldview is about to collapse!


    Nima!


    Why does this happen?


    Could it be that the man next to that woman...


    Is it Superman?


    "escape!"


    The man in the coat trembled with fright, then carefully put the pistol away, then turned to leave.


    "Can you escape?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded!


    Then, the man in the coat was grabbed by Bai Xiaofei''s throat and lifted it abruptly.


    Beside, Zeng Qian looked at Bai Xiaofei with admiration.


    Sigh in my heart:


    "He is more handsome than before!"

 Chapter 298： Hidden Killing Department!

    "Damn it!"


    A look of horror appeared on the man in the coat.


    But even at this moment, he has not given up the struggle.


    Immediately stretched his right hand into his arms and took out the pistol.


    "I **** don''t believe I hit your eyebrow!"


    "You can still live!"


    "You **** die on the spot for me!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    After the man in the coat took out the pistol, he aimed at Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows and roared frantically.


    "Little Fei!"


    Zeng Qian was so frightened that Hua Rong turned pale, and she couldn''t help screaming worriedly.


    But obviously, her worries are a little redundant.


    I saw the man in the coat squeezed the trigger for a long time, but the gun did not fire!


    He felt it carefully, then looked at it carefully!


    Finally found something wrong!


    His fingers have never moved!


    "what happened?"


    The face of the man in the coat showed a forced look.


    at last!


    A sharp pain came from his shoulder.


    Then, he saw that his right arm fell off his shoulder!


    The wound is smooth and even to the extreme!


    It''s like being cut by a laser!


    Until this time, the man in the overcoat was shocked!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Wow!


    A piece of blood ran down from his wound, like a waterfall.


    hiss!


    Zeng Qian suddenly took a breath of fright.


    "Say!"


    "who are you?"


    "Tell me the truth..."


    "I will give you a happy one!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    There were not many pedestrians around at all, most people were attracted by the car explosion, and ran over there to watch.


    "You...do you kid want to die?"


    "Old... Lao Tzu is a member of the''Hidden Killing Department''!"


    "Hurry up and let me go!"


    "Do not!"


    "Send me to the hospital, bastard!"


    The man in the coat almost passed out from the pain, and yelled.


    "Hidden Killing Department? Never heard of it!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head, disdainfully said.


    "A shameful pen!"


    "Don''t even know our famous Hidden Killing Department?"


    "I think you are also a warrior!"


    "You should know the Xianyuan level powerhouse, right?"


    "Even if you don''t know the Xianyuan level..."


    "Should you have heard of Grand Master?"


    "Our Lord Minister and Vice Minister..."


    "They are all Xianyuan level masters!"


    "Other masters in the organization..."


    "Even more!"


    "You know, let go of your uncle!"


    The man in the coat cried with pain and threatened crazily.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "You are so interesting!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "Xianyuan-level experts are just a fart in front of me!"


    "And Grandmaster..."


    "Not as good as a fart!"


    Bai Xiaofei told the truth.


    The man in the coat was so startled that his eyes almost stared out.


    Fuck!


    Have seen bragging!


    I have never seen such bragging!


    Why is your face so big?


    "Who the **** do you think you are?"


    The man in the coat spit out and shouted angrily.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei was wearing a mask, otherwise he would be tempted to chop off the man in the coat.


    Zeng Qian looked at the man in the coat silently.


    Said: "Didn''t you come for him?"


    "But you don''t even know who he is?"


    "Then I ask you a question..."


    "Whose site is Jinling?"


    "Who is the dean of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy?"


    "Who is China''s most powerful warrior?"


    puff!


    Hearing this, the man in the coat vomited blood.


    "You are Bai Xiao... Lord Baidi!!!"


    The man in the coat trembled violently.


    As a member of the Hidden Killing Department and a Chinese native, how could he not know Bai Xiaofei''s name!


    Only because Bai Xiaofei was wearing a mask, he didn''t recognize it for a while.


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s horror.


    Suddenly!


    Almost peeed out!


    But he didn''t dare to pee. Instead, he rolled his eyes and shouted, "If you can, let me go!"


    "What about letting go of you?"


    Bai Xiaofei threw the man in the coat to the ground.


    Zeng Qian was shocked and immediately hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    But the next moment!


    The behavior of the man in the coat made her dumbfounded.


    Bang bang bang!


    The man in the overcoat cried and cried his head.


    "Master Baidi!"


    "The villain is wrong!"


    "I didn''t even know this woman was your woman!"


    "We are all ordered by the organization!"


    "I have to deal with her!"


    "My admiration for Baidi Wuyuan and Master Baidi is really like the endless waters of the Yellow River!"


    "The villain has the old and the younger!"


    "Please spare the villain a small life!"


    The voice of the man in the coat was very sad, and Zeng Qian felt sad.


    "Why attack Zeng Qian?"


    "Say!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly.


    "This...this has to ask our Minister!" the man in the coat replied cautiously.


    "Where is he?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was cold.


    "He is in the suburbs outside Jinling City!" The man in the coat didn''t dare to conceal the slightest.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    at this time!


    Several figures walked over very anxiously.


    Just by listening to the footsteps, you can know that the people here are not trivial, not ordinary!


    The man in the coat looked happy and thought it was a colleague from the Hidden Killing Department.


    But when he looked up, he didn''t even know the person coming!


    "Master, are you okay!"


    A big man asked Bai Xiaofei respectfully.


    Surprisingly, the arrogant of the Sun Family Saint Clan, Sun Miao!


    "Of course it''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    After Sun Miao was dumbfounded, he realized that he had said something wrong.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s current strength, where can the earth not go?


    Who could hurt him?


    "She is my classmate!"


    "You send her home!"


    "Then send someone to protect it carefully!"


    Bai Xiaofei ordered to Sun Miao.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Sun Miao immediately agreed.


    "I am leaving!"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded to Zeng Qian again, the figure quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Zeng Qian couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, we are destined to be people of two worlds!"


    "cough¡­¡­"


    "This lady!"


    "Excuse me?"


    Sun Miao coughed and asked, pointing at the man in the coat.


    "He is a killer from the Hidden Killing Department!" Zeng Qian replied immediately.


    "I understand!"


    Sun Miao nodded slightly.


    The eyes that looked at the man in the overcoat were immediately full of fierceness.


    "Do not!!!"


    The man in the coat screamed in despair, as if he had seen the end.


    But he knows an old saying, called: Hades is good to see, little ghosts are hard to deal with!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s hands, he might still have a chance to survive!


    But in Sun Miao''s hands, there is really no hope of survival!


    unfortunately!


    No one cares about him at all!


    At the same time.


    Above the sky of Jinling City, there was a figure flying towards the outside of Jinling City at extreme speed.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Lonely party!"


    "What is the Hidden Killing Department?"


    "Do you know?"


    Bai Xiaofei was flying while calling Dugu party.


    "of course I know!"


    Dugu''s voice sank and replied somewhat solemnly.

 Chapter 299： massacre!

    "In fact, this Hidden Killing Department is still inextricably linked to the Assassin Organization..."


    "Master Baidi should remember the''Death Prison'' we once visited!"


    "All the warriors or other superpowers who have committed serious crimes are held there!"


    "It stands to reason that their sentences are''permanent''!"


    "But for various reasons!"


    "There will always be some prisoners who will escape from the death prison!"


    "And the hidden killing department..."


    "It''s the assassination organization formed by the prisoners who escaped!"


    "This organization does no evil, it only recognizes money but not people!"


    "Specially committing crimes in the country, the methods are cruel, and it is extremely versatile!"


    "And because most of them are warriors or superpowers..."


    "So everyone''s threat is great, it can be called an extreme felon!"


    "It is the most wanted criminal that our assassination organization pursues all the time!"


    Then, Duguyi will briefly explain the origin and circumstances of the hidden killing department.


    If other people hear the horror of the Hidden Killing Department, they will definitely make their scalp numb.


    But Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, but his killing intent towards the hidden killing department became more serious.


    So he asked: "I am going to kill them now!"


    "Do you know who the Minister and Deputy Minister of the Hidden Killing Department are? Send their information!"


    "Lest I miss it later."


    Bai Xiaofei''s words were very indifferent, as if it was not the leader of a terrorist force that was going to kill, but a few cockroaches.


    Upon hearing this, Dugu party was surprised and delighted.


    Quickly find the information of the two people and send it to Bai Xiaofei''s mobile phone.


    "The head of the Hidden Killing Department''Dugulie'', a fire superpower, 35 years old, escaped from the death prison five years ago and established the Hidden Killing Department!"


    "Deputy Minister''Leng Wuchang'', an ice superpower, 41 years old, accidentally''died'' in the Death Prison three years ago, suddenly appeared half a month later, and later found out that he was''feigned death'' at the beginning."


    "The two are extremely powerful, comparable to those of the Xianyuan level, and their combined power is even more infinite, and they are both''A Grade'' wanted criminals!"


    When Bai Xiaofei checked the information of the two, Dugu party was still making additional explanations.


    "Dugulie? Leng Wuchang?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Then, after remembering their faces, they hung up the phone.


    Then speed up, and almost instantly, he came to the suburbs outside Jinling City!


    boom!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s extremely huge divine thought radiated to the surroundings.


    Buzzing!


    The surging divine thoughts, like a flood, instantly "swept away" countless vegetation, forests, and surrounding houses!


    Under the influence of Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying spirit, let alone people, even ants can never hide!


    "found it!"


    A light flashed suddenly in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    I have already noticed that in a certain area, there are almost no less than dozens of warriors with terrifying aura and shame!


    "Exit!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were extremely indifferent, and his big hand immediately crossed over there lightly twice!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge "X" gap suddenly appeared in the center of the room!


    "What''s the matter! Is there an earthquake?"


    "Ahhhhh! My legs are cut off!"


    "Minister, help!"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!!"


    Countless tragic crying and cursing sounded.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Then, many warriors were seen flying out of the housing area.


    But the moment they saw Bai Xiaofei!


    Suddenly they were so scared that they dared not move!


    "It''s...Bai Di!!!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at them and said lightly: "Do you know why I didn''t kill you all right away?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Because I am a ¡®Bodhisattva heart¡¯!"


    "I don''t want you to be a fool to see the king!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Just let you see me before you die!"


    "All right!"


    "Now you can die without regrets!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the figure had disappeared on the spot!


    Then, I saw a "phantom" falling from the sky, and instantly came to the side of a killer.


    Then, before the killer had time to evade, Bai Xiaofei gently stretched out his hand, leaving a blood hole in the center of the killer''s brow.


    "First!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, his figure suddenly appeared next to the other assassin, with a little toe, and the assassin was kicked into blood mist by him.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The "phantom" that Bai Xiaofei turned into was freely shuttled in the sky.


    When all the assassins were too late to react, they killed everyone instantly!


    It seems that only a second has passed!


    When Bai Xiaofei stopped, the surrounding sky and ground!


    No more people!


    All dead!


    "too weak!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly, seeming very upset.


    And at this moment!


    The enemy suddenly shook!


    next moment!


    Countless fires are rising into the sky!


    Rumble!


    Hundreds of thousands of catties of high explosives all exploded!


    Instantly drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure in it!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "I care if you are a **** or a devil? Are you a Buddha or a fairy?"


    "Under your Dugu father''s calculations!"


    "There is only one dead end!"


    In the distance, suddenly two tall figures flew at extremely fast speed.


    One of the burly big guys with red hair suddenly laughed wildly after seeing the explosion.


    He is Dugulie, the minister of the Hidden Killing Department!


    And next to him is naturally the Deputy Minister Leng Wuchang!


    "Are they all recorded?"


    Dugulie looked at Leng Wuchang again.


    At this moment, Leng Wuchang was carrying a camera on his shoulders, and he was excitedly shooting the explosion scene.


    Hearing this, Leng Wuchang sneered and replied: "Of course!"


    "I have filmed the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s massacre of our brothers without any problems!"


    "There is this video as evidence!"


    "Even if we can''t find Bai Xiaofei''s body..."


    "Blood alliance will never fall back!"


    The two are laughing proudly, waiting for the explosion to end, check the scene!


    But at this moment, they heard a negative sound from behind them.


    "It''s really mean..."


    "But I am not as mean as you guys!"


    "I am even willing to give you one last chance to show your superpowers!"


    "Don''t waste it!"


    "Hurry up and strike your strongest blow!"


    "I hope I can¡­¡­"


    "Give me some fun!"


    what!


    When the two heard this, they turned their heads in horror.


    I saw Bai Xiaofei dressed in white, looking at them with a sneer on his face, completely unharmed, even his clothes were as clean as new!


    "how is this possible?"


    Both Dugulie and Leng Wuchang stared, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    But after all, they have rich combat experience and immediately reacted!


    then!


    They saw each of them cast a red and white beam of light!


    After the two beams of light merged into one, they suddenly expanded tenfold!


    It turned into an unstoppable shock wave and shot towards Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    But after a violent roar sounded!


    I saw a huge fist, bringing the shock wave together with the two heads...


    Smash it all!


    "Humph!"


    "What a shit!"


    "What kind of shit, ice and fire superpower!"


    "It''s a waste of my time!"


    After Bai Xiaofei checked that there were no remnants, he immediately left without nostalgia.

 Chapter 300： Jinling Floating Blood!

    "The Minister and Deputy Minister of the Hidden Killing Department have been killed by me!"


    "I also killed most of the backbone power!"


    "Leave the rest to you to solve it!"


    Bai Xiaofei told Dugu a few words and hung up the phone.


    "what!"


    "All... are all killed?"


    "It''s only been a few minutes!"


    "Master Baidi is too scary!"


    Looking at the phone in his hand, the Dugu party was already in a daze.


    It took a long time to gradually react.


    "Master Baidi is so powerful, I can''t drop the chain!"


    Thinking like this in his heart, then, Duguyi easily found his confidants Chen Ming and Huang Xu, and asked them to hunt down the remnants of the Hidden Killing Ministry.


    But here, Bai Xiaofei did not go home after killing Dugulie and Leng Wuchang.


    Instead, he came to the sky above Jinling City, overlooking the entire city!


    "Humph!"


    "There must be a lot of flies who want to come''picking up cheap''!"


    "I will solve it all today!"


    "All show me the true shape!"


    Bai Xiaofei had a murderous heart, and wanted to eliminate all the domestic killers currently in Jinling!


    next moment!


    His incomparable spirituality burst out!


    Released to the whole city.


    moment!


    Countless information and pictures entered Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Fuck! It''s so big!"


    "This girl is not bad! She is cute!"


    "My God! Lily Dafa is good! But can this be called Yuanyang Yu?"


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei was "blinded" by countless fragrant pictures.


    After a long time, he wiped his nosebleed and cursed, "Nima!"


    "I **** come to find a killer!"


    "Why did you watch the "little movie"!"


    After shaking his head vigorously, Bai Xiaofei''s face was grim, and he started searching again.


    next moment!


    He locked a bald man!


    I saw this bald man in a hotel suite!


    But at this moment, the scene in the room was terrifying.


    There was a woman on the bed, who was **** by five flowers and still had rags in her mouth!


    On the woman''s body, there are many wounds, bleeding!


    The sheets that were originally white also turned red.


    Da da da¡­¡­


    The corner of the bed was dripping with red blood from time to time, telling the wordless terror!


    The bald man turned a blind eye to everything next to him, but calmly wiped a revolver.


    In front of him, what was placed was a reward for killing.


    "Damn it!"


    "I just checked for a day!"


    "It turns out that most of the people on the reward order are protected by the master!"


    "I want to do it!"


    "It''s as hard as it is!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Want to be a qualified killer!"


    "Patience is the most important thing!"


    "I''ll wait slowly..."


    "We will find a flaw!"


    "But today I feel bored!"


    "We still have to give vent!"


    The bald man licked his lips bloodthirsally, then inserted a revolver into the **** of his back, drew a dagger, and came to the woman.


    "Woohoo..."


    The woman immediately sobbed in horror, and her tears flowed into a river.


    But the bald man''s face has no mercy, only a cold and perverted smile!


    "Woo!!!"


    At this moment, the woman looked behind the man, her pupils suddenly dilated.


    The bald man reacted extremely quickly, he immediately took out the revolver from his back and fired six shots at the back!


    After the gunshots, the muzzle of the revolver was emitting smoke.


    And through the thin smoke, you can just see the bald man''s face twisted because of fear!


    "impossible!"


    The bald man roared in horror.


    In front of him, Bai Xiaofei was stretching out two fingers!


    And between the two fingers, there are no more, no less, six bullets!


    "Back to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his finger.


    The bullet instantly crossed an arc, and puffed into the bald man''s head!


    The bullet holes are arranged in an orderly manner, like a "scar" on the top of the monk''s head!


    The bald man is naturally dead and cannot die again!


    After killing the bald man, Bai Xiaofei untied the woman again, and then disappeared into the window!


    The woman looked at the window, tears in her eyes again.


    But this time, it was the joy of the rest of my life!


    Whoosh~


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei has landed on a rooftop somewhere!


    And under his feet, there was a sniper.


    "you!"


    Before the sniper had time to react to what had happened, Bai Xiaofei had already stepped on his neck.


    After seeing the target that the sniper wanted to assassinate, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but patted his forehead speechlessly, and then called "Cao Hai".


    "Hey!"


    "Can you close the curtains with your **** fuck?"


    "I saw the whole building on the opposite side!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at the phone.


    original!


    The target that the sniper wanted to attack was his "Jinling Old Duke Hai"!


    I don''t know what the psychology of this old boy is. He opens the room in the opposite hotel without drawing the curtains.


    Cao Hai was scolded by Bai Xiaofei!


    After waking up, he immediately closed the curtains with shame and shame.


    Then I wanted to exchange a lot of greetings with Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time, so he hung up the phone.


    In the next half an hour!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure flew around in Jinling, as if he had truly turned into a **** of death!


    Wherever he went, countless killers died!


    Wait until the last grandmaster-level assassin is beaten into "scum"!


    Within Jinling, there is no killer!


    "Too weak, too weak!"


    "No one is my enemy at all!"


    "Unhappy!"


    "I didn''t even start the warm-up!"


    "The killers are all dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood on the sky with an expression of "lonely seeking defeat".


    Although the assassins have killed as many as fifty-eight people, the highest strength of these people has only reached the "twentieth turn"!


    Bai Xiaofei solved them really effortlessly!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took out the phone again, and asked the Dugu party: "Are the foreign assassins not here yet?"


    "Why is it so slow?"


    "Will it come?"


    "If you don''t come, I will go directly to the headquarters of the blood alliance?"


    puff!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, Dugu almost didn''t vomit blood directly.


    My goodness!


    When others encounter a killer, it is too late to hide.


    In the end, Lord Baidi was so good, he couldn''t wait at all!


    After sorting out his emotions, Dugu party immediately said, "Return to Lord Baidi!"


    "It is currently known that a''King of Killers'' from Russia is about to enter the country!"


    "We have sent someone to the airport to stop him!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he immediately cursed angrily: "Stop it!"


    "You don''t care about him!"


    "I want him to come to me smoothly and peacefully!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Dugu''s face was messy, and in the end he nodded his head dumbfounded.


    "it is good."

 Chapter 301： Across the ocean to die (Part 1)

    In the end, Dugu Fang also sent the information about the killer king.


    But there is very little information, only one name, one photo...


    And a very simple description!


    "Ivan, a Russian, has never failed since he debuted in the killer world ten years ago!"


    "Because Ivan has always acted alone and his subordinates never stay alive..."


    "No one knows how terrifying his ability and strength are!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the picture of Ivan on the phone...


    He is a majestic man with long hair and a stunning appearance!


    Although she has long hair, she doesn''t have the slightest feminine air, and she still looks extremely domineering, which is shocking!


    "This person is interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, finally showing interest.


    "Always follow his whereabouts!"


    "If there is a situation..."


    "Notify me immediately!"


    After reminding the party of Dugu, Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone.


    but!


    I don¡¯t know if the news that he killed the Jinling killers thunderously leaked out!


    In the next two days, no killer dared to enter the Jinling realm!


    "what did you say?"


    "I''ve been waiting for Ivan for two **** days!"


    "As a result, you said he has been eating, drinking and having fun in the capital?"


    "Even secretly visited the Baidi Martial Arts Academy?"


    "Fuck!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at the phone, almost vomiting blood.


    The Dugu party over the phone also had a wry smile. He just learned that Jinling had been washed by Bai Xiaofei two days ago!


    In this situation!


    Even if those foreign assassins rely on their strength, I am afraid they would not dare to enter Jinling easily!


    "After all, money is a good thing!"


    "But you have to be fateful!"


    "Master Baidi is too strong!"


    "Make them jealous!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t go anymore!"


    Dugu''s analysis said with a serious face, Bai Xiaofei was even more angry when he heard it.


    He even hates iron for not making steel!


    Oh shit!


    You are killers!


    Even the king of killers!


    What are you afraid of?


    come!


    Come to **** me!


    Lao Tzu''s sword has long been hungry and thirsty, okay!


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone depressed.


    But at this moment, Shen Bao called.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, the call came just right.


    It happens to be "doing nothing" right now, which coincides with the previous narration of Shen Bao and Cao Hai!


    "Hey! Leopard Lord!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and answered the phone.


    "hiss!"


    "Ancestor!"


    "Don''t call me that!"


    "Little Leopard can''t afford it!"


    Shen Bao was so frightened that he was sweating, and replied tremblingly.


    Vomit~


    Bai Xiaofei almost threw up when he heard the words "Little Leopard Leopard".


    "Master Fei!"


    "The little one is not intentionally nauseous...cough, not intentionally disturbing you!"


    "My subordinate''Shen Zhong'', found a group of foreigners sneaking into''Jinling Port'' last night!"


    "After a secret investigation, it was discovered that those people were all''Mexicans'', and some even had''guies'' on them!"


    "I asked in the circle, no one has business cooperation with Mexicans at all!"


    "So I think this group of people has a suspicious origin!"


    "It might even be the killer who came to kill us!"


    "This is to report to you!"


    Shen Leopard said cautiously, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would think he was "making a fuss."


    After Bai Xiaofei listened to it, he immediately smiled and said, "You are afraid that your people will not be able to do it!"


    "Isn''t that just looking for someone from me?"


    "Speak..."


    "How many masters are needed?"


    Shen Leopard immediately flattered and smiled: "Master Fei understands me!"


    "Actually only two masters are enough!"


    "Just let those Mexican guys see my Chinese martial arts!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Let''s do it!"


    "There happens to be a grandmaster by your side as a bodyguard..."


    "There is also a master bodyguard beside Cao Hai!"


    "You will take Cao Hai to deal with the group of Mexicans!"


    "Save me any more staff!"


    Shen Bao was overjoyed. Of course he knew that Cao Hai had masters around him, but he couldn''t command at all, so he came to Bai Xiaofei in a roundabout way.


    "Okay!"


    "Master Fei, just wait for my good news!"


    "I promise you a beautiful victory!"


    Shen Bao promised, patting his chest.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and cursed impatiently: "Okay!"


    "Don''t call me "Flying Master"!"


    "All call me old!"


    After hearing this, Shen Bao immediately replied subconsciously: "I know!"


    "From then on, I will call you "Master Flying"!"


    "The little one will go to work now!"


    After Shen Leopard finished speaking, he went to the fight.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the phone, and was really speechless by Shen Leopard.


    This is a **** thing too!


    "Forget it!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Go and see the excitement too!"


    Bai Xiaofei always felt that Shen Leopard was a little unreliable, and now it was really boring.


    So after a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, the figure disappeared in the villa in the next moment.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei flies above the sky of 10,000 meters, looking down at the bottom of Jinling!


    Not to mention, Shen Bao''s action speed is really not slow.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately found Cao Hai, and took his confidant Shen Zhong, dozens of big men, and the two master-level masters to the famous "Longteng Resort" in the eastern suburbs of Jinling.


    It turned out that they had heard the news a long time ago. After the group of Mexicans came to Jinling, they all hid in this resort.


    Shen Bao and the others were extremely fast and arrived at Longteng Resort in just an hour.


    The doors of the resort are wide open, and there are eight welcome doormen!


    After seeing the murderous look of Shen Bao and others, the eight doormen almost peeed out of fright.


    However, they couldn''t think of it, the more powerful ones are still to come!


    "Bros!"


    "The copy guy does it with me!"


    "Grandma is a bear!"


    "Want to kill Laozi?"


    "I''ll **** take someone to chop you out first!"


    After Shen Leopard got out of the car, he immediately yelled.


    Then, he took the pistol directly from his arms and rushed into the resort.


    The rest of Cao Hai, Shen Leopard, and the dozens of younger brothers, also armed with a black pistol, rushed into the resort!


    The two master-level masters who accompanied him could only follow in with a speechless expression.


    "This is too reckless, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei covered his face, unable to cry or laugh.


    "what?"


    "not good!"


    "Shen Bao, they want to carry!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei carefully sensed the situation in the resort with his spiritual thoughts, and immediately dived down!


    "Gringo!"


    "Get out of your grandpa!"


    "Your grandpa is here to give you a coffin!"


    Although Shen Bao looked carefree, he still had his mind. There was his inner support in the resort.


    The owner of the resort!


    Before he came, he had deliberately contacted the boss secretly, and the other party explained that the group of foreigners were "hiking"!


    He wanted to kill the opponent by surprise!

 Chapter 302： Across the ocean to die (medium)

    "Master Leopard, run away!!!"


    But just after Shen Bao and others rushed into the resort, they saw a scene that was dizzying.


    I saw a middle-aged man with white sideburns, being hung upside down on the second floor balcony of a bungalow!


    The middle-aged man was full of whip marks, and his injuries were extremely serious!


    Skin and flesh turned out, **** and horrible!


    But even so, the middle-aged man still gritted his teeth and reminded Shen Bao loudly.


    "Old Fu!!!"


    Shen Bao''s eyes immediately turned red.


    This middle-aged man named "Lao Fu" is the owner of the resort, his inner response!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "A bunch of Eastern stupid pigs!"


    "I dare to travel thousands of miles and across the ocean to kill you!"


    "How could it be played by your stupid pigs?"


    "You stupid pigs are only worthy of being played!"


    At this moment, Shi Shiran, a sturdy Mexican man with a cigar, brown skin and tattoos, walked out.


    This person is called "Vassido" and is Mexico''s most notorious drug dealer!


    Even Mexico''s most desperate lunatic, gangster, and gangster are unwilling to provoke Vasido!


    And the reason why Vassido smuggled to Jinling from far away Mexico was naturally for the reward order worth more than tens of billions!


    After seeing Vasidor, Shen Bao immediately pointed the gun at Vasidor''s eyebrows.


    He shouted: "Hurry up and let go of the old man!"


    "Otherwise I will **** kill you!"


    "Faster!!!"


    Sivado wasn''t afraid at all, but he laughed.


    "You are really stupid to say you are stupid!"


    "Look around..."


    "Do you have the clamoring capital?"


    When Vasido finished speaking, he bit his cigar and clapped his hands.


    next moment!


    I saw the various villas, bungalows, and high-rise buildings in the resort, suddenly as many as hundreds of black hole muzzles appeared!


    Rifles, submachine guns, pistols!


    Long guns and short guns are everything!


    Even behind Vasido, two people pushed out the Gatling gun!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "This is a few more!"


    "Who the **** can stop this?"


    Cao Hai screamed in fright, and the pistol was too frightened to hold, and he threw it to the ground.


    Shen Zhong, as well as the dozens of younger brothers, also trembled with fright.


    In the face of the most notorious villains in the world, they are still a bit too tender!


    Only Shen Bao could barely keep calm, and immediately winked at the two masters beside him!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, I saw that these two masters had already rushed towards Vassidor like cheetahs!


    Da Da Da Da Da!


    In an instant, countless bullets poured down at the two!


    However, they couldn''t hit anyone at all, they could only eat ashes behind their ass!


    When the two approached Vasido, the gunfire stopped immediately!


    For fear of accidentally hurting Vasido!


    "Humph!"


    "Is this the warrior of China?"


    "Sure enough, it looks interesting!"


    Vasido was frightened and angry, but not very panicked!


    I saw that he slowly raised his right fist!


    Buzzing!


    A sound like a mechanical chain churned from his elbow!


    Then, I saw Vassiduo not retreating but advancing, facing the two grandmasters who rushed over, punching two punches extremely quickly!


    boom!


    boom!


    The speed of these two punches is too fast!


    The power is even greater!


    Everyone just had a dizzy eye, and the two master-level masters actually vomited blood out of dozens of them!


    "what!"


    "How is this possible? They are masters!"


    "It''s over! This time is really over!"


    Seeing this, Shen Bao, Cao Hai and others suddenly filled their heads with a chill from their tailbone!


    Nima!


    Even the strongest master has been killed!


    Are they waiting for death?


    What else can you do!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "What **** Huaxia martial arts!"


    "I bother!"


    "Sounds awesome!"


    "But it was easily defeated by my''robotic arm''!"


    "Hey, my three million dollars worth of flowers!"


    "Cool!"


    Sivado looked at his right arm and laughed wildly.


    It is in the hearts of everyone that they are desperate!


    A figure in white fell from the sky!


    "It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Shen Zhong saw the visitor clearly and immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Master Fei!"


    "Master Fei!"


    Cao Hai and Shen Bao also shouted.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    After hearing the three words "Master Fei", Bai Xiaofei really had a headache.


    Everyone dared not say any more at once, but their faces were already full of "joy of life"!


    There was a smile on everyone''s face, and even in the face of countless gunpoints, that face remained unchanged.


    At this moment, everyone has become the strongest hero!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Are you the Baidi worth 9.9 billion US dollars?"


    "Quack quack!"


    "I''m still thinking about how to lead you to the door..."


    "In the end you fell into the trap!"


    "It seems that God wants me to get the 9.9 billion dollars!"


    The moment Sivado saw Bai Xiaofei, he almost jumped up in surprise.


    Then the next moment he ordered sharply: "Kill them all!"


    When Shen Bao and others heard this, they were shocked and looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move at all.


    There is no intention to do it at all!


    Da Da Da Da...


    When the gunmen upstairs heard the order, they shot immediately.


    But the next moment, a scene that stunned everyone happened.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding...


    I saw that outside of Shen Bao and others, a black mask suddenly appeared!


    No matter how the bullets poured out, the mask remained motionless and could not be broken by the bullets!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said lightly: "With me, I want to see how you kill it?"


    hiss!


    Everyone was shocked to no more!


    Nima!


    What did we see?


    Why is this incredible thing happening right now?


    "Go away!"


    Vasido pushed away the big man behind him, and he came behind Gatling!


    Then he didn''t believe in evil and shot Bai Xiaofei and others crazy with Gatling!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding...


    But the scene that made Vasido desperate happened again!


    Those bullets seemed to have become papery at this moment, without the slightest power at all!


    boom!


    At this moment, the sniper rifle sounded again!


    But still can''t shake the mask at all!


    "Ha ha!"


    "how about it?"


    "This is our Chinese martial arts!"


    "Is it still in your eyes?"


    Bai Xiaofei said to Vassidor with a grin.


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    Vasidor roared wildly, and then abandoned Gatlin!


    He rushed over directly, and then wanted to smash Bai Xiaofei''s head with his robotic arm!


    "Do you dare to show off in front of me?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously.


    Pulling with his right hand, there is already an extra robotic arm in his hand!

 Chapter 303： Across the ocean to die (part 2)

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "my hand!!"


    "My three million dollars!"


    Vasiduo suddenly screamed in pain, his voice sullenly confused.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei sneered: "You are dying of your life, do you care about the three million dollars?"


    "Dare you kill me?"


    "I tell you the truth!"


    "We, the Mexican gangsters, we all win and we lose, and we lose!"


    "Dare you move me..."


    "Just to challenge all our gang leaders!"


    "Even against our entire country!"


    "I advise you to let me and my brothers go!"


    "What happened to us today has never happened!"


    "Anyway, you have nothing to lose..."


    "Is not it?"


    Vasido threatened with the lowest voice, like a devil from hell.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows when he heard this, and asked, "Even if I dismantle your robotic arm..."


    "Is it okay?"


    "You don''t want to retaliate against me?"


    Vasido''s pupils shrank, and he yelled enduringly, "It''s just one arm!"


    "Of course I don''t care about it!"


    "Take it!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei threw the robotic arm aside and laughed.


    Said: "Since you are so generous..."


    "Then I will tear one more arm!"


    "You shouldn''t mind either?"


    At the same time as the voice fell, Bai Xiaofei''s right hand was gently drawn forward.


    Immediately, I saw Vassidor''s other arm flying into the sky!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "My arm!"


    "You are a beast! A beast!"


    Vassidor cried out in pain.


    "Ha ha!"


    "One more leg..."


    "You shouldn''t mind either?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of cold light, and he pulled with both hands...


    In a short while, Vasido has become an incomplete corpse!


    You can''t die again!


    hiss!


    Shen Bao and others all took a breath!


    Oh shit!


    It''s so **** cruel!


    Even the old fu who was hung was shocked at this moment.


    It was the first time he saw Bai Xiaofei!


    I never expected that the legendary Baidi would be so cruel!


    but!


    There is no fear in his heart at this moment, only the joy of revenge!


    Good kill!


    Let you foreigners dare to come to China to be arrogant?


    All are dead now!


    Deserve it!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    ...


    As for Vasido''s men, they were all shocked by Bai Xiaofei.


    my God!


    This handsome guy in white is the real hooligan!


    Even believers sent by the devil?


    This is too scary!


    mom!


    I want to go back to Mexico!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at a Mexican guy and asked, "Where did your boss get the robotic arm?"


    "It is said to be in America..."


    "A lunatic named''Magic Man''..."


    "For our boss!"


    The man didn''t dare to conceal it, and replied.


    "Machines?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, remembering this person in his heart.


    With this mechanical arm, Vasido could even defeat the Grand Master!


    I have to say it is a miracle!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had a keen interest in the mechanical madman.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei asked more clues about the mechanical madman, but no one could answer it.


    Bai Xiaofei stopped questioning immediately, and left directly.


    "I will leave it to you next!"


    Bai Xiaofei glared at Shen Leopard secretly, then rose into the sky, disappearing instantly.


    Shen Bao''s old face flushed with shame.


    What a shame!


    If it weren''t for Master Baidi to come in time!


    This group of them will be crushed or even crushed by a group of foreigners in their own territory...


    This fucking!


    Too annoying!


    "Leopard Lord!"


    "Next..."


    "What about these people?"


    Shen Zhong asked embarrassedly after putting the old Fu down.


    "All killed!"


    Shen Leopard waved his hand and shouted angrily.


    But here, after Bai Xiaofei flew into the sky, he slowly flew towards the city center!


    suddenly!


    His expression moved, and he looked towards the ground several kilometers away from him.


    "Ok?"


    "I did not feel wrong!"


    "Someone is really following me!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and saw a "light smoke" on the ground, which was moving quickly on the ground simultaneously with his flight!


    And when Bai Xiaofei stopped, the "light smoke" also stopped immediately.


    Not long after, a clear figure appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s sight.


    "It''s him!"


    After Bai Xiaofei saw the person coming, his brows suddenly frowned.


    Jingle bell!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s cell phone rang.


    "Master Baidi is not good!"


    "We just sent someone to catch Ivan, known as the King of Killers!"


    "It turned out to be surprised..."


    "That Ivan turned out to be someone else posing!"


    "And the real Ivan!"


    "It''s gone!"


    "We don''t know where he went!"


    The very anxious voice of Dugu party appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s ear.


    He can''t be in a hurry!


    Ivan is the killer king of Russia. His strength, lethality, and destructive power are incredible!


    Such a dangerous person is lost!


    That''s a big deal!


    If Ivan kills and does whatever he wants in China!


    so what should I do now?


    The Dugu party is almost scared to death at this moment!


    But Bai Xiaofei was not surprised when he heard this news.


    Instead, he said lightly: "I know where he went!"


    The Dugu party was surprised and delighted immediately, and asked, "Where?"


    "Under my feet!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a cold voice.


    Regardless of how shocked the Dugu party was, he hung up the phone.


    Then, Shi Shi Ran slowly descended from an altitude of several kilometers to the ground.


    "Are you Ivan?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked in front of him, a Russian man with long hair and great looks, and asked loudly.


    "Are you Baidi?"


    Ivan¡¯s voice is very nice.


    The face is also light and windy.


    He was wearing a sportswear at the moment, and the "speed tracking" just now did not make him feel embarrassed, not even a drop of sweat!


    Shows extremely terrifying speed and physical strength!


    "You can''t even fly..."


    "Dare to come and kill me?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too whimsical?"


    "What gives you confidence!"


    "Is the title of''King of Killers''?"


    "The pride that killed countless ordinary people?"


    "Or is it from the arrogant ignorance of my heart?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Ivan a few times, but didn''t see any horror about Ivan at all!


    Suddenly he was full of disappointment, and couldn''t help but choke.


    Upon hearing this, Ivan''s face suddenly became gloomy!


    Then he saw the corner of his mouth twitching and sneered: "You will know it right away!"


    Finished!


    He rushed towards Bai Xiaofei without hesitation.

 Chapter 304： Ivan the Killer King!

    I saw that Ivan''s whole person was like a sharp arrow!


    Laser shot out from the ground, and stepped on the ground a deep gully as long as 100 meters!


    It''s like a mud dragon unearthed, the imposing violent impossibility!


    The distance of hundreds of meters, under Ivan''s feet, was even in a blink of an eye!


    Bai Xiaofei just blinked slightly, and Ivan''s fist had already arrived in front of him!


    boom!


    next moment!


    Ivan hit Bai Xiaofei with an unmatched punch!


    The power of this punch is terrible and unimaginable, as if to break the air!


    Not only that, even the land behind Bai Xiaofei was swept up by the punch!


    As if blown by a tornado!


    "Not bad."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s faint voice of approval came from behind Ivan!


    It turned out that Ivan''s fist didn''t hit Bai Xiaofei''s body at all, it just hit the air.


    And Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared behind Ivan at some point.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s "Approval"!


    Listening to Ivan''s ears, it is almost no different from humiliation!


    "God Allah God Allah..."


    Ivan screamed in an angry mouth, and immediately turned around and hit Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Ivan''s fist is like an air bomb, constantly exploding on the edge of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    But it was impossible to hit Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Bai Xiaofei strolled in the courtyard, as if dancing in the back garden, his steps moved slightly, his body swayed slightly, and his head shook slightly...


    Just evade Ivan''s fist that can easily kill an elephant!


    "Bai Di!"


    "you!"


    "Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint!"


    Ivan didn''t even feel discouraged, but laughed provocatively.


    And the fist still wants to hit Bai Xiaofei tirelessly!


    Even if...


    Just hit it!


    "But you let me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head slightly, a bored look flashed in his eyes.


    Then, his right hand gently slapped Ivan!


    "Do not!!!"


    Ivan can see Bai Xiaofei''s palm clearly!


    Even the lines on the palms of Bai Xiaofei''s palms can be seen!


    but!


    Facing the palm that is magnifying rapidly in front of you!


    He can''t even dodge!


    "too fast!"


    After this thought flashed in Ivan''s heart.


    next moment!


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    Ivan''s figure is already like a cannonball, flying out a hundred meters away!


    "From now on!"


    "There is another killer king in the world!"


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing..."


    "Still a bad thing!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Ivan''s fallen body from a hundred meters away, with emotion in his heart.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was about to leave.


    Step on...


    but!


    After walking a few steps, Bai Xiaofei suddenly frowned and turned back!


    "Ho **** ho **** ha ha..."


    "Bai...Bai Di!"


    "Not only did you fail me!"


    "Simply surprised me!"


    "You are qualified..."


    "Let me do my best!"


    I saw that Ivan was not dead, but slowly stood up again.


    "So defensive?"


    Bai Xiaofei was slightly surprised.


    This Ivan is indeed the king of killers!


    Not only the attack power far surpasses the Xianyuan-level powerhouse, but even the ability to fight offense is also terrifying!


    but¡­¡­


    Do you really want me to be a little more serious?


    Bai Xiaofei squinted and looked at Ivan quietly.


    After Ivan stood up, the first thing he did was to tear his sportswear to pieces.


    In the sportswear, on top of Ivan''s body, there are countless "small sandbags" tied!


    "Is there weight training all the time?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Bang bang bang bang...


    Ivan unloaded dozens of sandbags all over his body.


    Suddenly, a relieved expression appeared on his face!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s still disdainful expression, Yifan kicked a sandbag with his toe and punched it!


    Wow!


    In the next moment, I saw countless "gold particles" falling from the sandbags.


    "Humph!"


    "It''s not sand here!"


    "It''s gold!"


    "My weight..."


    "Far beyond your imagination!"


    After Ivan finished explaining to Bai Xiaofei, he actually started to "warm up"!


    I saw him constantly running and jumping in place, doing a few push-ups with one finger, and stretching his arms and legs well!


    After all the preparations are ready, it seems to be completely familiar with the current body!


    Then he looked serious again, and provocatively hooked his finger at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bai Di!"


    "Let you attack first this time!"


    "Otherwise, I will shoot first..."


    "I''m afraid you will never have a chance to do it again!"


    "You are a strong man!"


    "I don''t want you to die in humiliation!"


    The corners of Ivan''s mouth were slightly tilted, and his face was full of confidence.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he clutched his stomach and laughed.


    "Little Ivan..."


    "You are so funny!"


    "I think you watched more cartoons, right?"


    "I thought I took off a few gold bags..."


    "Can you change your fate against the sky?"


    "Blow me up?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "you are dreaming!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed happily, and attacked mercilessly.


    "Wait for me to remove your teeth!"


    "See if you dare to laugh!"


    "God Allah God..."


    Ivan yelled "God" in his mouth, and the next moment, his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei as if teleporting.


    "So fast!"


    "Ten times faster than before!"


    "how is this possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    "no surprise!"


    "A guy who can be called the King of Killers!"


    "There are two brushes!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "It''s not people you met..."


    "It''s God!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed brightly!


    Then, at a speed ten times faster than Ivan, he suddenly disappeared in place!


    "Give me... ah? Impossible! My speed is not as fast as him!"


    Ivan''s fist froze in the air.


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    A chill from the heart surged into Ivan''s heart!


    Ivan looked back!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s gloomy face that looked like a **** of death, staring at him coldly!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s huge fist!


    It was smashed at him!


    At this moment, in Ivan''s mind!


    Only one word can be seen!


    "dead!"


    boom!


    then!


    I saw Ivan''s body and the ground with a radius of 100 meters below him!


    All crashed!


    Become a scum!


    The king of Russian killers!


    Ivan!


    dead!


    Seeing Ivan who had turned "grey" around him, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were light, and he whispered:


    "You are really strong!"


    "But even if it''s better than you..."


    "But I can''t even force one-tenth of my strength!"


    "Life is so lonely as snow!"


    "It seems I want to understand the law earlier!"


    "After becoming a middle god..."


    "The vast universe is my goal!"


    After talking to himself, Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in the air.


    Only the dilapidated ground showed the situation like the "Superman War" just now!

 Chapter 305： Challenges in live TV!

    A few hours after the end of the war, the Dugu party took the initiative to contact Bai Xiaofei.


    When I heard that Ivan was easily beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, he was shocked and surprised again.


    In the next few days, Bai Xiaofei killed many top killers from all over the world one after another!


    But these battles are even more boring, too lazy to express.


    The news of Bai Xiaofei''s return to Jinling also spread like wildfire. I don''t know how it was passed to Jinling citizens.


    When many citizens learned about it, they were naturally very excited.


    Bai Xiaofei is now a national idol and the pride of Jinling people.


    All citizens want to meet the legendary Baidi!


    Want to be happy and blessed.


    But where is it so easy to see?


    Even the local rich and celebrities want to ask to see Bai Xiaofei side by side.


    Even if Shen Bao, Cao Hai and others intercede, it is not easy!


    However, those rich people have a lot of spooky ideas!


    He even developed a website to gather countless Jinling citizens to petition to build a "Golden Statue" of Bai Xiaofei on Taiyi Mountain in the western suburbs!


    Unexpectedly, this petition immediately received the support of countless Jinling citizens!


    The money raised by the website far exceeds the imagination of the rich!


    You don¡¯t even have to pay for the rich, there is still money left!


    The next thing is much simpler!


    The construction of the "White Emperor Golden Statue" was so fast that it was completed in a few days!


    And when the joint invitation letters of those rich men were sent to Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei naturally looked dumbfounded!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Invite me to consecrate the golden statue on Taiyi Mountain tomorrow?"


    "Do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded.


    It was Shen Bao and Cao Hai who came to send the invitation letter.


    Hearing the words, the two immediately shook their heads desperately.


    Cao Hai even explained: "Master Fei!"


    "You must go this time!"


    "Countless citizens of Jinling have now surrounded Taiyi Mountain in an impasse!"


    "Just waiting for tomorrow to pay homage to your peerless style!"


    "You must not let them down!"


    Shen Bao also said: "Master Fei!"


    "Lao Hai is right!"


    "If you don''t go this time..."


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint countless people!"


    "And it''s not just that we Jinling locals want to see you?"


    "There are other foreign and foreign friends who want to see you!"


    "Even Jinling TV Station has long established a live broadcast team!"


    "Just waiting for the live broadcast tomorrow!"


    "If you don''t believe me, look!"


    After Shen Bao finished speaking, he turned on the TV in the room.


    Immediately transferred to Jinling TV station, and suddenly realized that it was true!


    There is no need to wait until tomorrow. At this moment, the live broadcast of the TV station is the scene of Taiyi Mountain!


    The host is still interviewing many people.


    The interview scene was also a pleasant one. The reporter and the interviewee even exaggerated Bai Xiaofei, and Bai Xiaofei''s face was flushed.


    Shen Bao and Cao Hai watched them with gusto.


    I said in my heart: Look at that flattery taken by others! That''s art! We have to watch and learn!


    But the next moment, a snowflake suddenly appeared on the TV screen!


    The communication between the studio and the scene was also interrupted for a while!


    at last!


    After a piercing "sizzle"!


    The TV screen went black suddenly!


    then!


    I saw a strange figure with a metal mask appearing on the screen!


    "My name is Andre!"


    "I am here to challenge Baidi on behalf of my father''Mechanic Madman''!"


    "Tomorrow I will have a fair, open and just duel with Baidi on the top of Taiyi Mountain!"


    "I hope that Emperor Bai will not avoid fighting tomorrow!"


    "I want the world to see my father..."


    "The stalwart power of a mechanical madman!"


    Nourish!


    After Andre finished speaking, the picture on the TV screen turned and he returned to the studio again!


    After a period of panic, the host was also instructed by the leader to continue various explanations!


    I said everything just now is a "prank", "live incident", "other video footage" and so on!


    but!


    No one believes it at all!


    Andre¡¯s words have become a blockbuster!


    There was an uproar in Jinling City.


    Even the people in other parts of China have made a sensation!


    "Hey! Did you just watch TV! Jinling TV station was hacked! It''s a man with a metal mask!"


    "What? Tell me what the situation is!"


    "I saw it! That person called himself ¡®Andre¡¯, and said his father was a ¡®mechanical maniac¡¯? My God! It seems to be watching a science fiction movie!"


    "Uh...I think it''s a prank?"


    "Mischief shit! Even genetic babies have come out! Robot madman or something... it doesn''t sound wrong!"


    Countless netizens are venting their excitement and excitement on the Internet.


    In the room, Shen Bao and Cao Hai were also forced!


    My goodness!


    This Andre is a bit awesome!


    Declared war on Bai Xiaofei on live TV!


    Regardless of Andrei''s strength, this courage alone can give him a thumbs up!


    of course¡­¡­


    Does not rule out the suspicion that Andre has hype.


    I''m afraid there is no need to wait until tomorrow for the four characters "Machinist" to spread all over the world!


    "Eh?"


    "Why do mechanical madmen sound so familiar?"


    "I seem to have heard it somewhere!"


    Cao Hai scratched his head and said subconsciously.


    "I remember!"


    "Vassido''s arm..."


    "Isn''t it transformed by a mechanical madman!"


    "Look like this!"


    "That Andre is at least better than Vathy!"


    Shen Leopard slapped his thigh and said loudly.


    Then, the two of them looked at Bai Xiaofei, wanting to see how Bai Xiaofei''s expression was.


    In their opinion, Bai Xiaofei would definitely not take that Andre seriously...


    But I didn''t expect it!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s face was faintly showing a lot of anger!


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is very angry now!


    Very serious consequences!


    Oh shit!


    Tomorrow is the moment for Lao Tzu''s golden statue!


    Are you a **** foreign little brat who came to beat Lao Tzu''s idea?


    Even make you famous by the name of Lao Tzu?


    hateful!


    If I don''t smash you tomorrow!


    How can you live up to the audience''s expectations!


    "Humph!"


    "Tomorrow I will go to Taiyi Mountain on time!"


    "I''d like to see!"


    "The son of a mechanical madman..."


    "What''s so awesome?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and said lightly.


    Not long after, Bai Xiaofei received another call from Kong Lao.


    "Master Dean!"


    "I just arrived in Jinling with Han Bo, Qin Wushuang and others!"


    "Prepare to consecrate the golden statue of tomorrow together!"


    Old Kong said with a smile, looking like You Rongyan.

 Chapter 306： Decisive battle on the top of Taiyi!

    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he nodded and said, "You are here just right."


    The reward for killing order has not been revoked, and there must be countless assassins spying on themselves in secret.


    And tomorrow, when he fights Andre, there may be many assassins coming to "picking up the bargain"!


    He is naturally not afraid of any killers!


    However, the other martial arts powers of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy also need to be displayed in front of the world!


    Let people know that Baidi Wuyuan is more than just the dean!


    Other people are also strong!


    "Humph!"


    "Do you want to use me to hype?"


    "I **** use you Liwei!"


    After Bai Xiaofei hung up the phone, his eyes were full of coldness.


    Time soon came to the next day.


    At noon, at the door of my villa.


    Under Shen Bao''s introduction, Bai Xiaofei met the initiator of "Building the Golden Image Website".


    At the same time, it is also famous in Jinling, second only to Shen Bao, Cao Hai and others!


    Qian Guohao and Du Xuan!


    "I have seen Lord Baidi! The villain and a small vendor can meet the legendary Lord Baidi! It is the blessing of eight lifetimes!"


    "Master Baidi is not as famous as meeting! I have seen your heroic appearance on TV! But I really saw you in person! Only then did I know the true meaning of''Dragon and Phoenix among People''!"


    Qian Guohao and Du Xuan desperately held Bai Xiaofei''s hand, their waists bent to ninety degrees, and they were humble and confused!


    And the words spoken dazzled people around!


    Shen Bao and Cao Hai were also ashamed!


    This fucking...


    Could it be that these two are the ancestors of the flattering world?


    We are far from it!


    "Ah... I''m sorry."


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was a little greasy and crooked, but his heart was dark and refreshing.


    These two people are too good at meeting. If they were eunuchs, they would definitely be able to achieve the level of chief executive.


    I don''t know if Qian Guohao and Du Xuan would vomit blood in anger if they heard this.


    However, they didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was thinking at the moment, and they didn''t care at all.


    Qian Guohao was overjoyed when he saw that Bai Xiaofei had not turned away from him thousands of miles away!


    Then, he reached out and called his daughter over.


    Qian Guohao is in his forties and he is full of the breath and demeanor of a successful person.


    And his daughter is only nineteen years old this year, and she looks like a lady, and she is also very beautiful.


    "Master Baidi!"


    "This is the little girl Qian Xiaomeng!"


    "If you don''t mind..."


    "You can get in touch with the little girl in the future!"


    "The little girl has liked to read martial arts novels since she was a child!"


    "I admire the heroes most!"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "Beautiful women with heroes!"


    "It''s really an eternal story!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    Qian Guohao said and laughed out loud as if he had fallen into some fantasy.


    Qian Xiaomeng''s face flushed immediately, his hands tangled together, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Du Xuan beside him couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Oh shit!


    Why doesn''t I have a daughter!


    Otherwise, where''s your turn?


    Shen Bao was directly angry!


    Fuck!


    Lao Tzu''s daughter "Shen Yue" can''t be ranked!


    Your daughter is a fart!


    Cao Hai also looked unhappy. After all, if Qian Guohao took the opportunity to take the position, his status would be lost!


    After all, there were only a few places beside Bai Xiaofei.


    Just when Shen Bao and Cao Hai wanted to interrupt, suddenly!


    There was a crisp sound of high heels.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw Su Mei and Xiao Luo, who had just been dressed up, walking over with his mom and dad.


    "cough!"


    "If my girlfriend agrees!"


    "I don''t mind interacting more with Little Meng."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly at Qian Guohao and his daughter.


    Then, he walked over and greeted his parents first.


    Only then did he hold Su Mei''s little hand tightly.


    "This is Master Baidi''s girlfriend?"


    "This is too beautiful!


    "Fortunately I don''t have a daughter!"


    Du Xuan looked surprised and said blankly.


    Qian Guohao also opened his mouth wide, shocked by Su Mei''s face.


    OMG!


    This Jurchen should only be in the sky!


    "What a pretty lady!"


    Qian Xiaomeng looked amazing and looked straight at Su Mei.


    After this "little farce" happened, Qian Guohao never dared to mention "communication."


    "lets go!"


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then Bai Xiaofei took the car and headed to Taiyi Mountain with everyone.


    Apart from his family, Shen Bao, Qian Guohao and others, he was accompanied this time.


    Kong Lao, Han Bo and others naturally also fell.


    Not long after!


    The convoy came to the foot of Taiyi Mountain.


    After everyone got off the car, they were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    I saw countless citizens standing in two rows spontaneously, giving up the road in the middle!


    Two teams line up from the foot of the mountain to the top!


    The spectacular scene is confused!


    And even the citizens standing at the foot of the mountain did not have the slightest complaint on their faces, only their faces full of worship and excitement!


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s figure, countless cheering voices suddenly sounded.


    "Bai Di!"


    "Bai Di!"


    "Bai Di!"


    Everyone''s faces were fiery, and they shouted with the greatest strength.


    Even with Bai Xiaofei''s disposition, it was a mess at the moment.


    At this time, the live broadcast team from Jinling TV station also ran over immediately, shooting Bai Xiaofei and everything around him.


    "Huh~"


    After Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, he calmed down and walked towards the top of Taiyi Mountain.


    The accompanying Su Mei, Shen Bao and others were just about to follow.


    Suddenly, Old Kong quietly stopped:


    "Except for the dean!"


    "Others... including the dean''s parents!"


    "Never go up the mountain!"


    "The reason why the surrounding citizens dedicate everything they have!"


    "Not for us..."


    "But for the man in front of you!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "We are not qualified to bear the cheers and admiration of the citizens!"


    After Mr. Kong finished speaking, everyone was in a daze.


    Then he watched Bai Xiaofei and walked upward step by step.


    Bai Xiaofei sensed the movement behind him, and after thinking about it, he did not insist on taking his family and confidant up the mountain with him.


    Then, step by step, walking along the mountain road.


    Seeing the scorching eyes around, Bai Xiaofei was very emotional.


    He even wants to talk to the citizens next to him, but when his eyes really meet each other.


    Then he watched Bai Xiaofei and walked upward step by step.


    Bai Xiaofei sensed the movement behind him, and after thinking about it, he did not insist on taking his family and confidant up the mountain with him.


    Then, step by step, walking along the mountain road.


    Seeing the scorching eyes around, Bai Xiaofei was very emotional.


    He even wants to talk to the citizens next to him, but when his eyes really meet each other.

 Chapter 307： Crazy Andre

    The person here is not someone else, but it is Andre!


    I saw a faint blue flame coming out of Andre''s feet, supporting him to fly at extreme speed.


    "That person is really here!"


    "My God! He can fly?"


    "Why is there fire under his feet? Isn''t he flying by his own strength?"


    The crowd on Taiyi Mountain suddenly became a sensation.


    Countless cameras are also aimed at Andre at the same time, so that all viewers who watch the live broadcast can see this incredible scene above the sky at this time!


    And the audience on the Internet and in front of the TV, the moment they saw Andre, also fell into a boil.


    This "hacker" named Andre really came to challenge Baidi!


    I don''t know what kind of earth-shattering battle will happen soon!


    Not only the people of China, but countless foreign forces who have received news are all staring at the computer screen at this moment, watching the live broadcast without blinking their eyes.


    They all want to know how much trouble Andre will cause to the legendary Emperor Bai!


    Even, can defeat or kill Baidi?


    If it succeeds!


    I''m afraid the name of the mechanical madman!


    It really is going to resound all over the world!


    In a dark laboratory in the United States, a big bald head sitting in a wheelchair is staring at Andre.


    His fists clenched, and his mouth roared: "Andre!"


    "my son!"


    "My most outstanding work!"


    "Kill me!"


    Shinhwa Group in the UK!


    In the deepest laboratory, Dr. Zhou and his assistants are also watching the live broadcast.


    At the moment of seeing Andre, Dr. Zhou''s eyes flashed with solemnity!


    "Machines..."


    "Is it him?"


    "I don''t know this Andre..."


    "What kind of surprise will it bring me!"


    Dr. Zhou squinted his eyes, a flash of flushing flashed across his face.


    The assistant said anxiously: "How can you kill a mechanical madman halfway?"


    "If you let Andre kill the Baidi first!"


    "The 9.9 billion has nothing to do with us!"


    "Why doesn''t''Number Three'' act yet!"


    "What the **** is it waiting for!"


    When Dr. Zhou heard the words, he whispered softly: "No. 3 is a completely autonomous and intelligent''modified creature''!"


    "It will act on its own when the time is most appropriate!"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    "Maybe for a while..."


    "You can see number three!"


    The assistant looked surprised and immediately turned his eyes to the screen again.


    Taiyi Mountain.


    Bai Xiaofei also slowly flew into the sky, and confronted Andre at high altitude.


    "Wow! Lord Baidi can really fly!"


    "Master Baidi, come on!"


    "Defeat this foreigner and let the world see the majesty of my Chinese martial arts!"


    Everyone on the mountain suddenly cheered Bai Xiaofei loudly!


    The shouts of cheering echoed in the mountains for a long time, quite a bit of a heart-stirring meaning.


    Su Mei, Bai Xiaofei''s parents and other family members at the foot of the mountain were a little nervous for Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be injured.


    However, Kong Lao, Han Bo, Qin Wushuang and others all had smiles on their faces. They clearly didn''t take Andre seriously, and they all had full confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    Huh!


    Countless cameras were aimed at Bai Xiaofei and Andre.


    The expressions of the two are extremely calm.


    But the audiences on the scene, on TV and in front of the Internet, were all nervous and sweaty.


    "You are Andre?"


    "Machine Madman is your father?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I guess you must not be his son!"


    "Otherwise he will never let you die!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Andre and smiled lightly.


    Puff!


    Hearing this, many people suddenly couldn''t help covering their mouths and chuckling.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Baidi looked personable, but when speaking of Sao, it was so flavorful!


    Andre wears a metal mask on his face, making it impossible to see his expression.


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, a boring expression flashed across his face, and then moved around, wanting to make a move!


    "slow!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    "I beg you..."


    "Before the duel!"


    "Let me say a few words to the world!"


    Andre stretched out his hand and respectfully said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? What do you want to say?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow and stopped.


    Huh huh!


    In the next moment, more cameras were pointed at Andre, and even more close-ups were given, wanting to see what he had to say in his mouth!


    The audience at the scene and in front of the screen were also very curious, holding their breath and waiting quietly.


    "Hehe..."


    Andre seemed to chuckle slightly.


    Then, he slowly opened his arms and shouted with the greatest strength:


    "Tell me again!"


    "My name is''Andre''!"


    "My father is a''mechanical maniac''!"


    "The main purpose of my coming here..."


    "Not to kill Baidi!"


    "Because he is not so powerful in my eyes!"


    "My real purpose!"


    "It''s to show the world the power I have!"


    "Let the world see the wisdom of my father!"


    "If later..."


    "Anyone who wants to be like me, or wants to have incredible power..."


    "You can go to my father!"


    "Machine! Machinery! Crazy! People!"


    "All right!"


    "I have finished speaking!"


    "Next, please let the world enjoy my performance!"


    After Andre finished speaking, he opened his arms and stood quietly in the sky!


    Buzzing buzzing...


    Then, everyone heard a terrible sound that seemed to be a mechanical start, which exploded in Andrei''s body!


    Click! Click!


    In the next moment, an extraordinary and terrifying scene happened that shocked everyone!


    I saw Andrei''s upper and lower limbs, except for his head, all "opened"!


    The terrifying muzzle of countless black holes bounced out of his body and aimed at countless people on Taiyi Mountain!


    "Die all to me!"


    Andre shouted frantically.


    In the dark American laboratory, the big bald head roared excitedly: "Kill them all for me!"


    In the British Mythology Laboratory, Dr. Zhou and his assistants were shocked!


    "Oh my God!"


    "What a lunatic!"


    "You want to commit a massacre under the nose of the world?"


    "I''m afraid next year today!"


    "It''s the day of mourning for All China!"


    Kong Lao, Han Bo and others at the foot of the mountain were all caught in anger.


    Shen Bao, Qian Guohao, and others turned pale with fright.


    Su Mei and Bai Xiaofei''s parents couldn''t help but worry about Bai Xiaofei, their expressions tensed.


    Qin Wushuang and other immortal martial artists who were present immediately flew up, trying to subdue Andre.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, countless muzzles on Andre''s body suddenly shot out countless terrifying laser rays!


    "No! I can''t stop it at all!"


    After Qin Wushuang sensed the terrifying power of the laser rays, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 308： The final ultimate move!

    "Oh my God!"


    "How could the power of this ray be so terrifying?"


    "I dare not connect near!"


    Lu Tianyuan''s body was stiff, and he wanted to protect him in front of Lao Kong and the others, but his body didn''t listen.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Help!"


    "Run! I''m going to die!"


    "It''s over! It''s over! I knew what fun I would come here for! This is over!"


    "Mom! Where are you!"


    "Grandpa! Who can help me with Grandpa!"


    Countless citizens at the scene suddenly fell into panic.


    Countless audiences in front of the TV and computer, including Chinese audiences and even a few foreign audiences.


    They all stood up in shock and anger, clenched their fists, and all sweated for the citizens at the scene!


    Even the people who are most afraid of not being chaotic are unable to continue to press the keyboard, scream, or squirt when they see this kind of imminent disaster!


    Everyone subconsciously prayed for the people on Taiyi Mountain!


    If there is a god!


    Must save them!


    but!


    Is there really a **** in the world?


    Many viewers in front of the screen are already in confusion and despair.


    Early on that...


    I''m afraid the citizens at the scene...


    It''s really hard to escape!


    "Qin Wushuang! Lu Tianyuan! Hear the order!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s loud shout suddenly came from the screen.


    Countless audiences were shocked!


    Yes indeed!


    There is still Baidi at the scene!


    he¡­¡­


    Can it turn the tide?


    Countless people held their hearts in both hands, bit their lips nervously, and continued to look at the live broadcast!


    On Taiyi Mountain!


    After Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan heard Bai Xiaofei''s shout, they were all taken aback.


    "in!"


    But immediately, they subconsciously agreed.


    "Take someone to appease the citizens immediately!"


    "Never let anyone get hurt!"


    "fast!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was heard clearly from the mountain.


    Both were taken aback, couldn''t help but look up at the sky!


    Countless rays are about to shoot down!


    About to kill everyone!


    In this situation?


    We can''t even protect ourselves!


    How to save other citizens?


    "Yes! Lord Baidi!"


    Qin Wushuang reacted almost instantaneously, and immediately took Qin Heng, Qin Kun, two brothers and other masters to rescue many people who were in trouble.


    "Ok!"


    Lu Tianyuan gritted his teeth and nodded, and then took the remaining eight saints to help.


    In fact, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s voice, some citizens have calmed down.


    because¡­¡­


    The rays in the sky are coming soon!


    Just like countless meteorites are about to fall into the city, destruction and death are inevitable!


    What''s the use of running away now?


    Can''t escape at all!


    "Big Brother Baidi!"


    "I can see you!"


    "Death without regrets!"


    A little boy, even though his face was bursting into tears, he still pouted and said stubbornly.


    How strong are Bai Xiaofei''s ears!


    Immediately heard the words that seemed to be "heartfelt" clearly!


    Suddenly, his body couldn''t help but tremble fiercely!


    "Damn it!"


    "it''s all my fault!"


    "I shouldn''t have delayed it so late!"


    "rest assured!"


    "None of you will die!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed himself inwardly.


    Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed it at the sky, where countless pouring lasers were shooting towards!


    Hum!


    Almost instantly!


    I saw a weird black mask covering the Taiyi Mountain out of thin air!


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    Countless rays hit the black mask, and suddenly stopped moving, only a weak and crisp sound!


    "What! How could it be possible!"


    Andre''s incredible roar came from the metal mask.


    In the dark laboratory of the United States, the big bald head saw this scene in front of him and fell off the wheelchair in horror.


    "Do not!!!"


    "impossible!"


    "Why is this!"


    The big bald head slapped the floor frantically, venting the depression in his heart.


    In the British Mythology Laboratory, Dr. Zhou jumped directly from his chair.


    The assistant pointed at the screen, his eyes staring out, and he cried out incredibly: "What is that black mask?"


    Dr. Zhou stretched out his palm and gently touched the black mask on the computer screen.


    Very excited and somewhat "cowardly" muttered to himself: "This...is this also the power of martial arts?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Too beautiful!"


    "too¡­¡­"


    Dr. Zhou seems to be in obsession.


    Countless spectators in front of other screens saw Bai Xiaofei "cover the sky with one hand" and blocked countless ray attacks!


    Suddenly it all boiled!


    Many people even cried with excitement.


    At the same time I feel incredible!


    "Oh my God!"


    "Master Baidi actually blocked it!"


    "Everyone was saved!"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is he really a god?"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei had countless more believers.


    If Bai Xiaofei knew about this, I would be half crying and half laughing!


    Because, he was actually able to block countless rays long ago!


    The reason why he took the shot at the very last moment...


    Just want to pretend to be forced!


    but!


    When he saw the countless tearful people at his feet, after hearing the countless crying!


    Suddenly blame yourself!


    "Oh shit!"


    "Pretend to be struck by lightning!"


    "Let''s pretend to be less forceful in the future!"


    Bai Xiaofei spit out a few words.


    Fortunately, his shot was fairly timely, and finally controlled the situation before anyone was injured.


    "Long live Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi is mighty!"


    "Master Baidi is awesome!"


    Many rescued citizens on the mountain immediately shouted grateful to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ahem..."


    Bai Xiaofei felt ashamed and did not respond too much.


    Then, he looked at Andre in the sky with extremely cold eyes!


    "Damn you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou Hell.


    Andre, who made 90% of his whole body mechanical, had a thought of fear in his heart.


    And up to this moment, he still couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    He pointed to Bai Xiaofei and asked like an idiot: "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, but said lightly: "Anyway, you are about to become a ghost!"


    Say it!


    His figure has disappeared in place!


    boom!


    In the next moment, a huge fist had reached the top of Andrei''s head and slammed him down!


    Before Andre landed, Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared below him as if teleporting, kicking Andre into the sky again!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the terrifying beating sound, countless metal fragments also fell to the ground.


    Andrei''s body slowly became incomplete, and most of the metal mask on his face fell off!


    He showed a very handsome face.


    However, the image of Andre in the hearts of everyone at this moment cannot be saved by his appearance!


    he¡­¡­


    Has long become a spurn devil!


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s last punch fell, all other parts of Andre''s body were shattered!


    Only a lonely head is left!


    And even at this moment, Andre did not die!


    "Ah!"


    "Quite tenacious?"


    "But a pity!"


    "You must die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Rubbish!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered before crushing Andre''s head.


    Andre¡¯s face was full of desperate sorrows. After looking at Bai Xiaofei, he said hoarsely: "Let¡¯s go to **** together!"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Bai Xiaofei mocked.


    And at this moment!


    Andre''s head suddenly heated up violently!


    Extremely terrifying light and energy!


    It came out of his head!


    "What the hell?" Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly.


    Andre smiled brighter!


    In the dark laboratory in the United States, the big bald head also laughed.


    In the British Mythology Laboratory, the assistant is still wondering what time is in Andre¡¯s brain!


    Dr. Zhou screamed, and subconsciously moved away from the computer.


    next moment!


    I heard Andre, the big bald head, and Dr. Zhou!


    The three of them spoke almost at the same time: "Mini nuclear bomb!"


    Whoosh~


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei already took Andre''s head and flew into the sky 10,000 meters!


    Rumble!


    Then, the people on Taiyi Mountain below.


    I saw a small mushroom cloud suddenly rising above the sky of 10,000 meters!

 Chapter 309： Black Bear Three

    "Little Fei!"


    Seeing the violent explosion above his head, Bai Xiaofei''s parents and Su Mei immediately screamed excitedly.


    "Master Dean!"


    When Old Kong, Bo Han and others saw this, their bodies shook, a little shaky.


    "the host!"


    Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan and the others looked at the small mushroom cloud above their heads in horror.


    "Master Baidi is gone!"


    "Oh my God! What... what kind of powerful explosion is this? It''s terrifying, right? A mushroom cloud was created?"


    "Master Baidi took the bomb to fly to the sky to save us... he... won''t die, right?"


    "No! Lord Baidi must not die!"


    Countless citizens on Taiyi Mountain all prayed for a miracle to happen!


    In the dark laboratory of the United States, the big bald head has a strange expression on his face, and he even laughs and cry.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "What if Baidi is stronger?"


    "Don''t die under the majesty of technology!"


    "It''s a pity Andre..."


    "That''s the strongest cyborg I can make at this stage!"


    In the British Mythology Laboratory, Dr. Zhou''s chest undulated violently.


    His face was full of anger.


    He cursed even more in his heart: "Damn it! Damn it!"


    "What a perfect warrior body!"


    "What a powerful martial arts expert!"


    "He died under a nuclear bomb!"


    "Bai Di''s body will definitely be blown to pieces!"


    "Thus¡­¡­"


    "I have no chance of getting Baidi''s body at all!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Dr. Zhou was frantic and roared into the air.


    But at this moment, the assistant next to him suddenly screamed.


    "my Lord!"


    "He actually kept the whole body!"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "There are no scars on the outside?"


    "It''s just that the clothes are greatly damaged?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "This is impossible!"


    The assistant covered his face with his hands and made the loudest noise while pulling his throat.


    "what?"


    Dr. Zhou was suddenly shocked.


    When I came to the screen again, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s "corpse", slowly falling from the mushroom cloud, and slammed to the ground 10,000 meters below.


    "Great!"


    "Hurry up and send someone to China immediately!"


    "I want to get Baidi''s body as quickly as possible!"


    "Do not!"


    "I want to go in person!"


    Dr. Zhou was inexplicably surprised and said so.


    In the dark laboratory of the United States, the eyes of the big bald head are also full of disbelief.


    He whispered: "His body can still remain intact under a nuclear bomb?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Humph!"


    "But even if his body looks tougher!"


    "I''m afraid the internal organs are also shattered, and the dead can''t die anymore!"


    "Hey!"


    "Ninety-nine billion dollars is here!"


    "Cool!"


    The big bald head swept away the haze just now, overjoyed with the bounty he was about to receive, and even Andrei''s death was not so sad anymore.


    And just when the big bald head is complacent, Dr. Zhou is about to leave!


    Suddenly, what happened on the screen attracted their attention again.


    See you!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s body was in free fall towards the bottom.


    Two figures suddenly shot from the sky and the ground, fiercely at Bai Xiaofei!


    The speed of both is too fast, and human eyes can''t see it at all!


    Only a videographer can use a high-speed camera to slow playback, so that people can see exactly what those two things are!


    Soon, with the operation of the cameraman.


    The true colors of these two guys were finally exposed on the screen.


    The figure in the sky is a terrifying creature that resembles a "black bear" and is three meters tall!


    And the figure on the ground looks even more heart-puzzling.


    It is a strange creature with a height of only one meter and looks like a "white goblin"!


    "Oh my God!"


    "What did I see!"


    "Am I the **** dreaming?"


    Countless people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, and it was hard to believe what they saw.


    Even in the eyes of everyone, this white goblin is clearly an alien!


    "Number Three!"


    Dr. Zhou, who is located in the British Mythology Laboratory, immediately made a sound of surprise after seeing the "goblin".


    The assistant was also very puzzled: "Why is it showing up at this time?"


    "Could it be..."


    The next moment, he couldn''t help but glance at Dr. Zhou.


    The eyes of the two were suddenly full of horror and incredible!


    There is only one reason for the appearance of number three, and that is to perform the task!


    Kill Bai Xiaofei!


    So, doesn''t it mean...


    Bai Xiaofei is not dead at all!


    OMG!


    The two opened their mouths suddenly, and stared blankly at Bai Xiaofei, who was landing freely from the sky.


    Didn''t this guy die under the nuclear bomb?


    only¡­¡­


    Was stunned?


    On Taiyi Mountain!


    Everyone looked to the sky with fear.


    No one knows whether Bai Xiaofei is dead or alive...


    It is even less clear that these two mysterious creatures that suddenly appeared, rushing towards Bai Xiaofei at this moment, are they friends or enemies?


    Therefore, many citizens and countless netizens can only pray in their hearts.


    However, Qin Wushuang and others could easily detect the killing intent on these two creatures.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    next moment!


    Including Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan, all the Xianyuan-level powerhouses rushed into the sky!


    One part wants to catch Bai Xiaofei, the other part wants to stop "Black Bear" and "No. 3"!


    But at the moment they just took off!


    suddenly!


    Several "disguised citizens" on Taiyi Mountain took out their weapons from their arms and killed Su Mei, Kong Lao and others!


    Outside Taiyi Mountain, there were also many killers who had been waiting in the dark for a long time!


    Immediately, no fewer than dozens of killers rushed towards Su Mei and others!


    Because of the existence of the reward order, killers are watching and lurking in secret all the time!


    When Bai Xiaofei was there, they naturally did not dare to show up.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s life and death are unknown!


    There are even two terrifying creatures in the sky, even Bai Xiaofei''s corpse will not be let go!


    Such a godsend!


    How could those killers miss out!


    Therefore, these killers who have different camps, come from different forces, and don''t know each other at all!


    At the same time, they had a tacit understanding!


    "not good!"


    "I will save Lord Baidi!"


    "You all go back and protect them!"


    Qin Wushuang shouted, and then went on flying into the sky alone.


    Lu Tianyuan and the others immediately turned around, quickly returned to Su Mei and the others, and fought against many killers.


    Above the sky.


    Qin Wushuang''s speed is extremely fast!


    However, facing Qin Wushuang, who was getting closer, neither the Black Bear nor the Number Three paid attention to him.


    Obviously treat him as air!


    "Don''t want to move my master!"


    "go to hell!"


    "cut!"


    Qin Wushuang roared wildly and immediately spit out a sword pill that was condensing from his mouth.


    Although the sword pill is not fully formed, its power is still very impressive!


    In the next moment, I saw Jianmaru growing in the wind, becoming a hundred meters in size, and cutting towards the black bear first.


    The black bear raised his eyelid and scratched his paw.


    After hearing a click, the hundred-meter giant sword suddenly shattered!


    Whoosh!


    Kenmaru was immediately damaged, but when he was about to fly back, he was sucked into a bear''s paw by an unimaginable suction!


    Then, the black bear opened his mouth wide and swallowed the sword pill into his mouth.


    "Cack bang bang bang!"


    The black bear''s cheeks stirred, and the chewing sound was extremely crisp.

 Chapter 310： The hardest man in the world

    "puff!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "I even ate my sword pill as a jelly bean..."


    Qin Wushuang vomited blood and cursed very depressed.


    Because of Kenmaru''s damage, he was already seriously injured at the moment under the traction of Qi.


    He was simply unable to participate in the "Bai Xiaofei Corpse Battle".


    Of course, even in his heyday, he was not eligible to participate!


    Not to mention now!


    Therefore, although he was extremely unwilling in his heart, Qin Wushuang could only look at Bai Xiaofei with hatred and guilt.


    Then he flew to the ground and slaughtered the invading killers together with Lu Tianyuan!


    That''s right, it''s massacre!


    Those assassins are only afraid of Bai Xiaofei, and feel that all the warriors except Bai Xiaofei are waste!


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of Xianyuan level martial artists such as Lu Tianyuan would be so terrifying!


    Even Master Han Bo has enough for them to drink a pot.


    Until after being abused by Lu Tianyuan, Han Bo and others!


    These stupid and arrogant killers have truly realized the majesty of Chinese martial arts!


    After Qin Wushuang''s strongest combat power fell from the sky, the battle was even more one-sided!


    The audience could only hear the screams of the killers crying and howling.


    This scene stunned many citizens holding their heads and squatting on the ground.


    Damn it!


    It turns out that it''s not just Baidi.


    People from Baidi Wuyuan...


    It''s so **** awesome!


    "So strong!"


    "I just saw the old man bend the knife straight away! Let me go! It''s too fierce!"


    "Mom, mom! I will go to the Baidi Martial Arts Academy to sign up tomorrow!"


    Many citizens were left discussing in excitement.


    The Internet was also caught in a sensation instantly!


    The barrage of "Bai Di Wu Yuan Niubi" was sent out one after another.


    However, whether it is a large number of netizens, citizens on the scene, or countless bullet screens, they just sighed at all this!


    Almost a moment later, everyone looked up at the sky, reappearing to look at Bai Xiaofei with worry!


    at the same time!


    Black bear and number three flew in front of Bai Xiaofei at almost the same time!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all held their breath nervously!


    Qin Wushuang clenched his fists and shouted in his heart: "You two beasts, hurry up!"


    but!


    The scene that happened at the next moment made everyone sigh in unison.


    It made Qin Wushuang desperate!


    Both the black bear and the number three are extremely intelligent!


    Rather than "tearing each other", they looked at each other and attacked Bai Xiaofei in a tacit understanding!


    Then, I saw the black bear grabbing Bai Xiaofei''s right arm, then opened the bear''s mouth, and bit down on Bai Xiaofei!


    "Xiao Fei! No!!!"


    "My son!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    "the host!"


    "Smelly bear, let go of brother!"


    Su Mei, Kong Lao, Jiang Xiaohui, Bai Zhanpeng, Han Bo, Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan, Xiao Luo and others couldn''t help crying and crying when they saw this scene.


    Even Du Xuan and Qian Guohao, who had just met Bai Xiaofei, sighed and couldn''t bear to look again.


    Qian Guohao even covered Qian Xiaomeng''s eyes and said, "Don''t look!"


    At the moment the black bear opened his mouth, countless Huaxia people were caught in fury!


    Beast!


    Lord Baidi is already "dead"!


    Why do you still swear to him?


    Even the cameraman who has been "sticking to work" couldn''t help wiping his tears and couldn''t bear to continue shooting.


    Their hearts are also grown!


    But at this moment!


    Suddenly, a roar came from the sky!


    When everyone looked up, they saw the black bear crying in pain, and even covering the bear''s mouth with a bear paw, as if it had been burned!


    Even the "just about to speak" biting Bai Xiaofei''s number three was frightened, and was stunned in the sky for a while.


    "Your name is Mao?" No.3 gave the black bear a look.


    Hei Xiong was depressed, but for the sake of face, it was naturally impossible to tell the truth: I just bit Baidi and almost broke my tooth.


    After giving No. 3 a fierce look, the black bear immediately grinded his teeth!


    Then, exhausting the greatest strength of his life, he opened his mouth again to bite Bai Xiaofei!


    Boom!


    Sounds like the bell in the morning and the drum in the evening, the atomic bomb hitting the ground, and the sound of Pangu opening the sky came out from the sky!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, I saw the black bear let out a miserable howling.


    That voice really makes those who see it weep and those who hear it are sad!


    Even everyone can see the corners of the black bear''s mouth, with bright red blood flowing out!


    And when the black bear finishes crying, after opening his mouth!


    Oh my goodness!


    I saw that its two fangs were missing!


    I don''t know where I was collapsed!


    "Woo~"


    The black bear immediately felt aggrieved and extremely depressed, wiped his tears, and then ran towards the horizon with his limbs in the sky!


    Ran away!


    "puff!"


    "Fuck it! Really?"


    "It''s my son! It''s so **** hard!"


    "Take it! You can''t accept it! No wonder the explosion just didn''t hurt the master at all! It turns out that the explosion is not so powerful, but the master is not broken!"


    "That said... Lord Baidi is not dead at all!"


    "Hey! Look! Master Baidi''s eyelids moved, did you wake up from the pain?"


    Everyone was excited and talked loudly.


    And the next moment, someone even saw that Bai Xiaofei was still unconscious but scratched his arm unconsciously...


    grass!


    It''s not awake at all!


    It''s itchy!


    Everyone was stunned inexplicably!


    How hard is Baidi?


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the number three groaned a little uneasy, and suddenly made people''s hearts lifted.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei was about to wake up, and the number three was no longer procrastinating.


    Then, he even opened his "blood basin"!


    I saw that its mouth turned out to be like a petal, with "eight petals" cracked!


    Then, it was about to swallow Bai Xiaofei''s head into its mouth!


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is it!" Everyone looked terrified.


    "No! It wants to eat Lord Baidi!"


    Someone immediately discovered that it was wrong and cried out in horror.


    Everyone looked up!


    Sure enough, the next moment I saw No.3''s body slowly swelling with the movement of "swallowing Bai Xiaofei".


    And after it swallowed Bai Xiaofei completely in his belly, it turned into a terrifying monster with a height of five meters!


    "Hohoho!"


    The number three yelled in excitement, and the expression on his face was very proud.


    But it was almost an instant!


    Suddenly its face changed drastically, its proud expression completely disappeared, and it became extremely frightened!


    boom! ! !


    After a while!


    I saw the body of No. 3 completely explode!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure flew out from it.


    "Fuck!"


    "What smells so bad!"


    "Wake up Lao Tzu!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the slime on his body, and suddenly cursed.


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei burst into tears of joy.


    The people around cheered.

 Chapter 311： Realm of enlightenment

    When Bai Xiaofei fell from the sky, everyone gathered around.


    "do not come!"


    "The slime on my body is extremely corrosive!"


    "Wait for me to get rid of them!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and made a stopping motion, and then his body flickered, and he saw the slime fall to the ground.


    hiss...


    The sound of scorching came from the ground, and the mucus was indeed extremely corrosive, and even the hard mountain walls could not bear it. A series of large holes were burned out.


    When the disgusting mucus was removed, everyone rushed forward.


    "Good son!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng excitedly took Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei even ignored his shyness, and plunged directly into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    The others are also happy and cheering!


    Bai Xiaofei is now in ragged clothes, but no one dislikes it. Everyone looks at him with a trace of reverence!


    In the dark American laboratory, the big bald head knelt on the ground in despair, unable to get up.


    His screams echoed in the laboratory!


    "Why!"


    "Why can''t even a miniature nuclear bomb kill him!"


    "Is he the real cyborg?"


    "Do not!"


    "He is not a cyborg!"


    "He is not a human at all!"


    "He is a complete robot!"


    "He is an alien robot!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the British Mythology Laboratory, the assistant was already sitting paralyzed on the ground in fright, muttering in disbelief in his mouth:


    "Why is this..."


    "No. 3 is the''third most powerful'' genetically modified creature made by our laboratory!"


    "You can''t hurt Bai Di a single cent?"


    "Even No.3 has swallowed Baidi in his stomach..."


    "Is it still easily broken out by Baidi?"


    "Gosh!"


    "You need to know the body of No. 3..."


    "But it has the strongest corrosive liquid that is a hundred times more terrifying than sulfuric acid and aqua regia!"


    "Who can tell me why this happens..."


    When Dr. Zhou heard the words, he immediately sneered and said, "Don''t worry!"


    "We will know how strong he is!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The assistant looked at Dr. Zhou subconsciously and asked, "What...what do you mean?"


    "Humph!"


    "Do you think he is a bully?"


    "We can''t kill him this time!"


    "He will definitely come to kill us afterwards!"


    "Wait, then!"


    "He will come to Britain to find us soon!"


    Dr. Zhou said very confidently.


    But when he said these words, there was no fear on his face, but he was excited and impatient!


    seems to want to see Bai Xiaofei very much!


    But when the assistant heard this, he was so scared that he cried and howled!


    No way, everything that Bai Xiaofei just showed is like God!


    ''S terrifying power has already scared the assistant!


    "Do not!"


    "I don''t want to see him!"


    "I do not want!"


    The assistant cried out with tears.


    "Hey!"


    "do not worry!"


    "I promise you will never have a chance to meet him!"


    At this time, Dr. Zhou smiled at the assistant.


    "Is it?"


    The assistant was surprised and happy suddenly.


    But in the next moment, I saw Dr. Zhou suddenly pull out an exquisite small pistol from the drawer.


    boom!


    The assistant''s head was blown up all at once!


    "What happened to Dr. Zhou!"


    "what happened!"


    "Ah! Dead!"


    Many researchers and guards rushed in.


    Dr. Zhou''s face is still cold.


    After a glance at the crowd, he said without any emotion: "This guy sent the genetic creature from the laboratory privately!"


    "Causes the death of genetic organisms!"


    "It has caused great losses to our laboratory!"


    "When I just exposed him..."


    "He actually wants to plot against me!"


    "That''s why I killed it!"


    "Do you think..."


    "Am I right to kill?"


    Dr. Zhou raised his head and scanned everyone.


    "Yeah!"


    "Dr. Zhou killed well!"


    "Yes! This kind of scum should be killed!"


    Everyone wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads, and did not dare to refute.


    Dr. Zhou nodded, and then casually pointed to a black scientific researcher.


    "From today!"


    "You are my assistant!"


    "Now hurry up and clean up here!"


    "Then all go back to work for me!"


    "Immediately!"


    Dr. Zhou shouted to everyone.


    "Yes!"


    The black man was suddenly surprised, and then commanded the manpower to clean up.


    After the clean-up work is complete, everyone has left respectfully.


    Dr. Zhou looked at the big screen again.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I beg you!"


    "Hurry up and come to England!"


    Dr. Zhou looked at Bai Xiaofei''s body with fascination!


    With those eyes, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei did not regard Bai Xiaofei as a "person" at all, but as a "rare treasure"!


    Taiyi Mountain.


    Bai Xiaofei also heard from everyone''s mouth what happened after "he was in a coma".


    such as black bear, number three, killer, etc.


    "So many things happened..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart is speechless, but fortunately his body is hard enough, plus he brought Qin Wushuang and others on this trip.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "the host!"


    "Is your body really okay?"


    "Just¡­¡­"


    "I was blown out?"


    At this time, Qin Wushuang asked unimaginably.


    No way, the mushroom cloud over 10,000 meters in the sky has not disappeared until this moment!


    How can such a powerful explosion not be shocking?


    But Bai Xiaofei was really unscathed in this terrifying explosion!


    I have to make everyone curious and surprised!


    "Cough..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange, as if he didn''t want to talk.


    When everyone saw this, even though they were very curious, they didn''t dare to ask any questions, so they could only make a Hahalo pass.


    "I''m so embarrassed to say it!"


    "Actually, I didn''t faint!"


    "but..."


    "I''m hooked!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    It turned out that when the micro nuclear bomb broke out in his hands!


    He unexpectedly recalled the "space law perception" in his mind unconsciously!


    That''s right, he was at the moment the micro-nuclear bomb exploded!


    has an epiphany!


    Then, he fell into the "realm of enlightenment".


    behaved like fainted.


    The successive attacks of the black bear and the number three awakened him from the "epidemic".


    I have to say, luck is **** good!


    "Am I **** enlightened at such a weird time?"


    "It''s so weird!"


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    "The epiphany is related to the nuclear explosion?"


    "It seems there is a chance..."


    "I have to get two nuclear bombs to play with."


    The expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face changed as he thought.


    If his thoughts are let others know!


    I¡¯m afraid he would probably think he was blown up silly...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： I am Taiyi Little Fairy

    Next, Bai Xiaofei led everyone up the level and came back to the top of Taiyi Mountain.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei released a "sacred light" and hit the golden statue.


    Boom!


    The golden statue immediately shined brightly, like a god, radiating brilliant golden light around it!


    After ¡¡¡¡, Bai Xiaofei even raised his hand towards the golden image.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately opened their eyes to look.


    "Too! It turned out to be a word!"


    When Bai Xiaofei finished pointing with his finger, someone suddenly shouted.


    "Too?"


    "What does it mean?"


    "Wait! It''s not over yet!"


    Everyone had their faces dumbfounded, but immediately realized that Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were raised again.


    And every time a word appeared on the golden statue, everyone couldn''t help shouting out in unison.


    "B!"


    "small!"


    "God!"


    "Xian!"


    After everyone shouted, they suddenly woke up!


    "It''s''Taiyi Little Fairy''!"


    "What''s the situation? Why did Master Baidi engrave these five characters on his golden statue?"


    "I see! It turns out that Lord Baidi is the legendary little fairy Taiyi!"


    In an instant!


    Everyone made a sensation, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei in an incredible way.


    And when I saw Bai Xiaofei nodded and admitted!


    Wow!


    Countless people, even viewers on TV and the Internet are all boiling!


    Many people have heard of the legend of a little fairy Taiyi in Jinling, but they didn''t expect it to be the Emperor Bai himself!


    No wonder Bai Di is so awesome...


    Do not!


    It should be said, no wonder "Taiyi Little Fairy" is so awesome!


    It turned out to be Baidi!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is already above the "fairies" in everyone''s hearts!


    is even better than gods!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    àÛͨ!


    The next moment, many people actually knelt down for Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Do you remember me!"


    "My daughter used to have congenital heart disease... The doctor diagnosed it as terminal illness at the time!"


    "Then I heard that there are gods in Jinling, so I took my wife and daughter and a family of three to Taiyi Mountain to pray for blessings!"


    "Unexpectedly... my daughter''s heart disease really healed on her own afterwards!"


    "After that, we stayed in Jinling!"


    "I originally wanted to see Lord Baidi today..."


    "Unexpectedly, you are the little fairy Taiyi!"


    "You are my daughter, the savior of our family!"


    A middle-aged man kneeling on the ground, kowtow to Bai Xiaofei and said.


    The middle-aged woman and a little girl beside ¡¡¡¡ also looked at Bai Xiaofei gratefully.


    "Is it you?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately recalled that when he was on Taiyi Mountain, he did let the blue housekeeper take action and healed a little girl!


    Unexpectedly, I met again!


    "Get up!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately helped the three of them up.


    The other kneeling people also praised Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master Baidi!"


    "My situation is the same as him!"


    "I had advanced liver cancer at the beginning!"


    "As a result, after I came to Taiyi Mountain to pray for blessings, I went to travel around the world, wanting to be chic in the last period of time..."


    "As a result, guess what?"


    "I didn''t think I ran out of money! But I haven''t died yet!"


    "Come back and check it!"


    "My liver cancer is cured!"


    "This is all thanks to you!"


    An uncle said to Bai Xiaofei gratefully.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    He doesn''t remember any cancer patients saved.


    "Master Baidi!"


    "My son has never been able to find someone!"


    "I paid my respects to you last month!"


    "As a result, I met the right person the next day!"


    "We are preparing for a banquet next month!"


    "You must come!"


    The other aunt also said gratefully.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was even more speechless.


    After ¡¡¡¡, other people also babbled and talked about the various changes after "pray for blessings".


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s opinion, it is probably a "coincidence"!


    "Get up all!"


    Bai Xiaofei was really dumbfounded, and helped everyone up.


    At this time, several young people shouted:


    "Master Baidi! We can''t live anymore! You also save us!"


    "Yeah! I think the Baidi Group in Jinling is yours too! Don''t you donate something to us?"


    "Master Baidi! We were all injured just now. Even if we were not injured, we were scared by those killers. You have to pay for mental damage!"


    When these words came out, everyone looked upset.


    Qin Wushuang was even more furious, and gave those people a fierce look.


    Lu Tianyuan was even more direct, wanting to rush over.


    "Stop it!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted softly.


    Then, he looked at the young people.


    "The saying goes well!"


    "It''s better to ask for yourself!"


    "Instead of asking me to help you!"


    "It''s better to rely on yourself!"


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    "You guys will go to Shen Bao, Qian Guohao and others later!"


    "See if it needs work or something else..."


    "Even you can go to the capital and try to participate in the assessment of Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "I will reimburse you for travel expenses!"


    "Anyway..."


    "You are still young!"


    "There will definitely be a road and a day in the making!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very sincere, and said to the young people.


    "Master Baidi..."


    When the young people heard the words, their eyes were red.


    Originally, the few sentences they just had were just cool words, or they were dissatisfied with their current situation and wanted to "spray" them.


    But I did not expect it!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look down on them, but really put himself in the shoes of them.


    Thinking of this, they all bowed their heads in shame.


    Seeing this, the respect for Bai Xiaofei has risen a lot in an instant!


    At this moment, Qian Guohao walked to the young people, patted one of them on the shoulder, and said loudly:


    "If you know your mistakes, you can make corrections, but you can''t do anything good!"


    "You little brothers, if you want!"


    "You can come to work at my''Guohao Hotel''!"


    "I believe!"


    "You will have a successful day too!"


    "Like me back then..."


    "Also after unremitting efforts and struggle!"


    "This is how I inherited my father''s property!"


    àÛ!


    Qian Guohao finished saying this, and everyone sprayed rice.


    Nima!


    I said it well before, but how did the painting style change so much later.


    The faces of those young people are even greener.


    "Haha!"


    "I''m just kidding!"


    "Actually I am an orphan!"


    Qian Guohao said loudly again.


    "I''m going~"


    When everyone heard the words, instead of having the slightest sympathy, they wanted to strangle this bitch!


    But after passing Qian Guohao''s "playing treasure".


    The atmosphere at the scene finally reappeared and eased.


    Click!


    And following the order of the live director.


    Today¡¯s live broadcast also ends here!


    But!


    Although the live broadcast has ended, the popularity of online discussions has increased instead of decreasing!


    even!


    has expanded to the world!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Scared the Americans

    The video of Bai Xiaofei''s battle on Taiyi Mountain on the largest foreign video website "Youtu Pen" has become the hottest topic among netizens.


    Countless people were shocked by this video, especially after seeing the miniature nuclear bomb exploded and Bai Xiaofei was still intact, everyone went crazy!


    "I bet! This video is 100% fake!"


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect China''s video synthesis technology to be so awesome. It seems that Hollywood is going to speed up its progress!"


    "Hey! I just opened my mouth! Could you tell me where is the fake place in the above video? I am a professional video producer, but I can''t see the slightest flaw! Can you?"


    "No need to argue! I am the publisher of the video! I guarantee by my personality that the video is 100% authentic! Because I had witnessed everything on the spot at the time! There was absolutely no fraud!"


    "Just blow it! Ridiculous Chinese!"


    "If this video is true, the United States is probably the most worried about now!"


    "No! I think it''s an island country!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Countless netizens are arguing wildly, but unless you experience it yourself, it¡¯s hard to believe that all of this is true.


    At the same time, a European manor, nominally the headquarters of the Blood League.


    Rod and other thirteen people gathered again.


    But this time, no one knew what they were talking about.


    There is only a very violent quarrel, which comes from the meeting room from time to time!


    And the next day!


    A news that shocked the entire dark forces was released!


    Blood League...


    actually revoked the reward for killing Bai Xiaofei and others!


    As soon as the news came out, all the forces were shocked and shocked.


    My God!


    You must know that the blood alliance is the most powerful force in the world.


    It actually revoked the reward order?


    Doesn''t that mean...


    is in a disguised form to soften Baidi!


    is really horrible!


    How powerful and terrifying is this man called Baidi!


    Bai Xiaofei, who was far away in Jinling, was naturally notified by Dugu''s party immediately.


    "Oh?"


    "Did you revoke the reward order?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Well!"


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    A trace of cold killing intent flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and he smiled lightly.


    Dugu party asked with some concern: "Master Baidi!"


    "Are you really going to Europe to retaliate against the Blood League?"


    "That''s too dangerous!"


    "I heard that there are many old monsters in the blood alliance!"


    "A variety of super-powers, mages, etc. are endless!"


    "There are even rumors that..."


    "A terrible creature in legends like werewolves and blood races!"


    "I am also involved with them!"


    "I think to be on the safe side!"


    "At the same time, it is also for the overall consideration of the Baidi Wuyuan and China!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, not only was he not afraid, but he became more interested!


    "what?"


    "Werewolf and blood?"


    "Hey!"


    "really interesting!"


    "Then I have to go and see!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed happily.


    ÅÞ!


    Look at my stinky mouth!


    Dugu party hated his mouth straight.


    "All right!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Did you find the whereabouts of that person?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice suddenly sank and asked loudly.


    "found it!"


    After Dugu reacted, he immediately sent an address to Bai Xiaofei''s mobile phone.


    Bai Xiaofei remembered it in his heart.


    Then, he left Jinling that night!


    Twelve o''clock at night!


    At the NASA headquarters, a researcher suddenly screamed.


    "what happened?"


    The fat colleague next to ¡¡¡¡ glanced at him displeasedly.


    "You...Look!"


    "Is that alone?"


    "Is it Superman?"


    The man pointed to the screen and asked tremblingly.


    After a glance at the fat man, his body trembled.


    I saw a white figure in the satellite surveillance picture, flying at high speed in the United States.


    They zoomed in on the screen, and they could even see the faint smile on the face of the white figure.


    The two dared not delay, and immediately reported the news to the leader.


    Then, the leader reported it to the US Air Force.


    But soon, the US Air Force issued an order!


    "Stop monitoring this person immediately!"


    "This person is not something we can provoke!"


    "Even the super squad won''t work!"


    "Unless..."


    "Use nuclear weapons!"


    Boom!


    The moment this command came, the three of them paled with fright.


    The fat man trembled with fat all over, swallowing his saliva and said: "This..."


    "This is really a superman..."


    "But it looks like an oriental superman!"


    The leader was also very scared, and immediately asked the two to keep the matter secret, and then shut down the satellite monitoring of the sky here!


    ßÝ~


    Over the United States, Bai Xiaofei was flying "slowly".


    At this moment, he seemed to be aware of something. He raised his head slightly and glanced at the sky.


    "Hey!"


    "Is it closed?"


    "It''s so boring!"


    "I thought there would be fighters and super powers who would hunt me down!"


    "The result is nothing!"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned boredly, then speeded up and flew towards a small border town in Texas!


    "Sure enough!"


    "it''s him!"


    "Die!"


    Approaching a small independent two-story building, Bai Xiaofei let out a cold cry!


    Then, the whole body burst into the small building!


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Bai Xiaofei broke through the third floor and went directly to the basement!


    Then, I saw a big bald head with a frightened face, hairless all over, sitting in a wheelchair!


    "Hee hee!"


    "Hello!"


    "Machines?"


    "I''ll harvest your life!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned at the big bald head, and then walked towards the big bald head in a very oppressive manner.


    "Do not!"


    "Do not kill me!"


    "I am willing to be loyal to you!"


    "With my mechanical technical support!"


    "Your body will be stronger!"


    The big bald head frantically begged for mercy.


    "Don''t you think this is a bit funny?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted, and when he swiped his finger towards the front, he saw a trace of "blood line" appearing on the neck of the big bald head.


    The next moment, the big bald head parted from the neck.


    What a pity!


    a dignified mechanical madman, just became famous in the dark world!


    died of Bai Xiaofei''s men!


    Boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei rose into the sky and flew towards Britain.


    Wait until Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappears into the airspace of the United States.


    The U.S. Air Force breathed a sigh of relief.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the ¡°NASA¡± headquarters to get news from the US Air Force.


    then reopened the satellite monitoring of that sky.


    But the American side just relaxed!


    Here in Britain, it is because of Bai Xiaofei''s arrival!


    fell into a panic!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Werewolves advancing with the times

    Bai Xiaofei did not fly at full strength.


    But even so, his speed is extremely fast.


    After arriving in the UK, the sky was still dark, just two o''clock in the morning.


    "Shinhwa Group?"


    Bai Xiaofei muttered to himself looking at the messages from the lonely party in the phone.


    He didn''t know the headquarters of the blood alliance, so even the lonely party couldn''t investigate it.


    Mary, the bottom member of the blood alliance, is even more unlikely to know.


    However, it can be seen through constant clues.


    This mythical group based in the United Kingdom should have a lot of connection with the blood alliance.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei prepared to go there first.


    "Ok?"


    "Could it be that you don''t know whether you live or die?"


    "You dare to peep at me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, he was supervised by British satellites.


    It seems!


    The British are not as smart as the Americans!


    I didn¡¯t even know how to turn off the satellite!


    "In that case!"


    "Then I will make this place upside down!"


    "Let you know that Baidi is not so easy to provoke!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    "A creature is approaching me very fast!"


    "I understand!"


    "They are not provoking me!"


    "It''s tracking me on purpose!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was slightly angry, and he looked down.


    He is flying over a huge forest at the moment.


    Although the sky is dark, but with his amazing eyesight, he can still see clearly...


    In the forest below, a dozen huge wolves of various colors are chasing him!


    Headed by ¡¡¡¡ is a terrifying wolf with golden hair, three meters high and seven meters long!


    "This wolf is too **** too big, right?"


    "Is it a genetic variant?"


    "No!"


    "Could this be the legend..."


    "Werewolf?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a giant gray wolf following behind the giant golden wolf suddenly dashed up the tree.


    àâ àâ àâ stare!


    Then, I saw him jumping alternately between the two trees!


    Wait until you reach the highest point of the tree, which is tens of meters high!


    It jumped up with all its strength and leaped towards Bai Xiaofei.


    àÛ!


    Bai Xiaofei looked silly.


    Oh shit!


    Is this wolf a big fool?


    My **** flying at an altitude of several kilometers!


    You just jumped tens of meters!


    Have a fart?


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei immediately couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Then, he stopped flying, but stood in the sky, quietly watching the silly wolves under his feet.


    "Roar!"


    Gray wolf roared again, and then suddenly "transformed" in the air!


    changed from "wolf" to "human" in an instant!


    After ¡¡¡¡, I saw him stepping on the "special aircraft" and flying towards Bai Xiaofei at a fast speed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the golden wolf in the forest, etc., all transformed into tall men with different looks!


    Then stepped on the aircraft, and slayed Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    "I''m a good boy!"


    "Even the **** werewolf keeps pace with the times?"


    "Everything will fly?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked like "Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden" and looked a little funny.


    But the next moment, the scene of him spitting rice happened!


    I saw that these werewolves took out all kinds of guns from their bodies and shot Bai Xiaofei wildly.


    Bai Xiaofei was furious, and roared: "What **** werewolf!"


    "You guys disappointed me too much!"


    "Where are your paws and teeth?"


    "Why use a gun?"


    àÛ!


    When all the werewolves heard this, they almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    Ni Ma Bi!


    We are all werewolves, not flying people!


    You **** fly around in the sky, we are not like this, how can we catch you?


    If we don¡¯t move the gun, we won¡¯t even touch you, okay!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel the resentment of these werewolves, and still shouted in dissatisfaction.


    What he wants is the kind of contest between power and beauty!


    "Kill this mother-in-law''s wife!"


    The golden wolf looked at Bai Xiaofei with a black line, and shouted to the werewolves under his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The werewolves roared wildly, and then they "fired" Bai Xiaofei harder.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    then just stood still.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The next moment, I heard countless collisions from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    joke!


    Even the miniature nuclear bomb will kill Bai Xiaofei.


    These little bullets are useless at all.


    can''t even tickle Bai Xiaofei.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Even our bodies cannot withstand the power of bullets!"


    "Only ¡®king¡¯ can do it, but I will also feel pain!"


    "But this person doesn''t seem to feel the pain!"


    "Why is this?"


    "Is he better than''king''?"


    All the werewolves were stunned, looking at the gun in their hands and the golden wolf next to them, they fell into a sudden collapse.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    "Look at me!"


    "Roar!"


    The golden wolf gave his men a shameful glance, then roared wildly and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    and waited until he was near Bai Xiaofei!


    He turned into a giant golden wolf instantly!


    Click!


    The aircraft under my feet was of course scrapped instantly!


    "Wow!"


    The golden wolf roared and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh...huh?"


    Bai Xiaofei just wanted to disdain a smile.


    But suddenly, I saw the golden wolf''s figure flashing, and it teleported to the top of Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    It actually teleports!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    The other werewolves laughed triumphantly.


    "Hahaha! This is the trick!"


    "Of course we know that he is not afraid of bullets! We are just to attract his attention and let the wolf king carry out a fatal attack!"


    "Lord Wolf King did it! No one can bear his bite! Even the bloods whose body is harder than diamonds can''t do it! He will definitely be bitten in two!"


    "Long live the wolf king! The wolf clan is awesome!"


    A crowd of werewolves roared wildly.


    Click!


    The next moment, I saw the giant mouth of the Golden Wolf King biting on Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    But!


    Even the "black bear", who looks cute but is really brutal, can''t bite Bai Xiaofei!


    He is just a golden wolf king, how can he bite?


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    The giant teeth of the Golden Wolf King suddenly shattered, and then cried out in pain.


    "What! How can it be!"


    "Lord Wolf King!"


    "No! This is not true!"


    All the werewolves are going crazy.


    "Ha ha!"


    "It seems that this is all you can do!"


    "Since there are no new tricks!"


    "Then go to death!"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head, then waved his hand to cast a few magical powers.


    à§à§à§!


    Then, I saw all werewolves including the Golden Wolf King, all turned into corpses.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Hundred Masters

    Just when Bai Xiaofei thought the trouble had been resolved.


    Suddenly, countless red lights suddenly appeared in the dark below.


    It''s not a light, it''s the eyes of countless creatures!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered again and again.


    It seems that the death of these "little wolves" just now did not scare others away, but made countless killers even more eager?


    That being the case, let you die happy!


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, and the next moment, he flew towards the countless red lights.


    It turns out that the people who came here were all human!


    No less than a hundred!


    These people look ordinary, but their eyes are extremely weird, and they all emit a terrible red light.


    What''s more alarming is that all these people can fly!


    At this moment, they were flying towards Bai Xiaofei in groups.


    The leader of the team is a middle-aged man with yellow hair.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, he immediately sneered:


    "Ha ha!"


    "Those stupid werewolves really can''t help Bai Xiaofei!"


    "It looks like this guy''s head!"


    "In the end, it will fall into the hands of our''Mage Group''!"


    "Everyone listens!"


    "Smash him into scum for me!"


    After speaking, the yellow-haired man raised his hand first.


    boom!


    I saw an incredibly terrifying light shining towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Others immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Some launch similar "light waves", and some will shoot "ice swords", "fireballs", etc.!


    "All of them are chicken dogs!"


    "Death to me!"


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted wildly.


    Then, the huge "Black Divine Fist", which was a kilometer long, had already hit everyone from the sky!


    "how is this possible?"


    "Hurry up and form a defense!"


    The yellow-haired man immediately changed his face and screamed loudly.


    The others were almost scared to urinate immediately, but they gave up their attacks well-trained and immediately formed a mysterious formation to defend.


    Hum~


    moment!


    I saw a somewhat transparent mask rising from their heads and blocking everyone''s heads!


    but!


    Facing the extremely violent Chaos Fist.


    This mask is as fragile as foam!


    boom!


    The kilometer giant fist directly smashed the mask and the hundreds of people below it!


    Suddenly!


    Numerous casualties!


    But the ones who didn''t die were even more miserable, falling to the ground in the air, howling miserably.


    "Deputy Commander Allen!"


    "we¡­¡­"


    "It''s going to die..."


    A mage looked at the yellow-haired man before he died of anger.


    "Do not!!!"


    The yellow-haired man, who is the deputy head of Allen, screamed frantically in the air.


    He couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    puff!


    The injury and the anger and heart attack immediately made him spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    And the next moment, a scene that made him almost dying of anger happened.


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his fingers!


    It''s actually "mending the knife" against the undead wizards below!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless energies flew down, killing everyone in an instant!


    A team of masters with a hundred people!


    He was slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei in an instant!


    OMG!


    If this matter is made known to the world, I am afraid it will immediately cause an uproar in the world!


    Even now, even if he saw it with his own eyes, Alan couldn''t believe and accept everything in front of him!


    He was looking at the countless corpses below with a dull face!


    The body trembled, as if losing his soul.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei came to Allen''s body in a shining manner.


    Then he stretched out a finger to understand Alan''s life.


    Alan was full of tears of despair and regret, with a sad smile on his face, and said:


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Don''t be mad!"


    "Don''t be smug!"


    "If it weren''t for our team leader''s disappearance!"


    "You can''t be the opponent of our wizard group at all!"


    "It seems that today..."


    "I''m sure to die!"


    "But I believe it!"


    "We will meet underground soon!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "My head will definitely avenge me!"


    At the end of the talk, Allen had a determined smile on his face, his expression focused and enthusiastic, as if he was full of confidence in the leader!


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped his finger and asked.


    "We are the most powerful ¡®Hundred Mage Group¡¯ under the blood alliance!" Allen said proudly.


    "Who is your team leader?"


    Bai Xiaofei was very curious and continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Allen''s eyes instantly brightened.


    "My head!"


    "It''s the most powerful mage I have ever seen!"


    "He is the object of countless mage worship!"


    "The reason why the Hundred-Men Mage Group can be established!"


    "It''s all because of our admiration for him!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I think you should have heard of his name!"


    "He is known as the''Europe''s No. 1 Master''..."


    "Master Delavia!"


    Allen spoke word by word in his most respectful voice.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    "So it was him!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly, Allen suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Unexpectedly, you still know Master Delavia!"


    "You have some knowledge!"


    Allen teased.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled upon hearing this, and said, "Of course I know him!"


    "I even admire him a little..."


    Hearing this, Alan''s face suddenly became even more proud.


    But the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence, all his pride was crushed!


    Only Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "After all..."


    "He is the man who died in my arms!"


    Allen suddenly changed his face and said, "You...what did you say! Lord Dilavia, he..."


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei did not give Alan a chance to finish.


    A direct punch smashed his head.


    After all, Dilavia can be respected by Bai Xiaofei!


    But Alan is not worthy!


    Then Bai Xiaofei looked around.


    After discovering that there is no "latecomer".


    Then move forward again to the Shinhwa Group!


    Mythology Group.


    The laboratory where Dr. Zhou is located.


    Suddenly a black man rushed in in a hurry.


    "Fak!"


    Dr. Zhou was conducting an important experiment overnight, but was suddenly interrupted and awakened, and immediately shouted.


    The next moment, I saw that he actually took out a pistol, and wanted to kill the black man!


    The researchers around him were all shocked and dare not say a word.


    The black man was surprisingly Dr. Zhou''s newly promoted assistant. After seeing the muzzle, he knelt directly on the ground.


    Roared: "Dr. Zhou!"


    "Master Rod''s call!"


    "Let you go over and answer it now!"


    When Dr. Zhou heard this, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Then, he asked his subordinates to continue to work, and gave the black assistant a fierce look, and then quickly walked out of the laboratory!


    After Dr. Zhou came to the office alone, he immediately answered the phone.

 Chapter 316： Mythology Group (first change)

    "Dear Lord Lord!"


    "I am Zhou Chen."


    "I wonder if you call so late, what''s your order?"


    Dr. Zhou kept the most humble and respectful attitude towards the phone and said softly.


    "Zhou Chen!"


    "Bai Di is flying towards Shinhwa Group!"


    "I guess there are at most ten minutes left..."


    "He will reach the Shinhwa Group!"


    "I grant you permission to use all the materials and power in the laboratory!"


    "Be sure to kill the Baidi on the spot!"


    "If not..."


    "You will be reduced to ashes with the Shinhwa Group!"


    Toot toot...


    When Rod finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone coldly!


    The busy tone on the phone still couldn''t make Zhou Chen come back to his senses.


    "what?"


    "Bai Di is on his way?"


    "It''s coming soon!"


    Zhou Chen muttered to himself, his expression unpredictable.


    In the end, it turned into ecstasy!


    "Really God bless!"


    "He actually came!"


    "I must capture him alive!"


    "I must get his body!"


    "Only a strong body like him..."


    "To be worthy of such a smart brain!"


    "If we can merge the two into one!"


    "What the **** do I need to look at Rod''s stinky face, where is the power of the blood alliance?"


    "I am alone!"


    "You can go against the sky!!!"


    Zhou Chen seemed to be crazy, shouting into the air.


    then!


    He ran wildly and immediately summoned his staff to bring the Shinhwa Group in the shortest time!


    Created into the most terrifying abyss trap!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was far faster than Rod''s imagination.


    Three minutes later, like a whirlwind, came to the Shinhwa Group!


    The building where the Shinhwa Group is located has 100 floors and is more than 500 meters high!


    boom!


    When the spirit was released, Bai Xiaofei immediately "seeed" the five-hundred-story internal situation clearly.


    but!


    But he didn''t find what he wanted to find!


    "Is it underground?"


    Bai Xiaofei furrowed his brows, and his divine mind turned around and swept toward the ground of the Shinhwa Group.


    Immediately, the extremely terrifying scene exploded in Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned and couldn''t believe everything he sensed!


    There is a vast space in the underground of the Shinhwa Group.


    And inside the space, there are countless laboratories!


    Various experiments or operations are being carried out in various laboratories!


    The subjects of the experiment are all living things, even humans!


    Judging from the horrified expressions of these creatures and humans, it is immediately easy to know how terrifying these experiments are!


    With more **** test scenes, even Bai Xiaofei felt frightened and terrible!


    "Damn it!"


    "Using ground-level buildings as a guise!"


    "There are cruel and inhumane experiments going on underground!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    "You all are going to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then he rushed into the Mythical Building.


    Wow!


    The next moment, I saw that the glass door on the first floor of the building was all smashed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Immediately, dozens of security guards armed with guns rushed out.


    "who!"


    "You can''t **** die, do you know where this is?"


    "Mutilate him!"


    The fierce security guards shouted at Bai Xiaofei, without the slightest fear on their faces.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared, then punched all the security guards!


    boom!


    The extremely terrifying fist strength immediately scattered from Bai Xiaofei''s fist.


    Easily smash these security into pieces of meat!


    Dididididi! !


    As the battle started, the sirens of the entire Shinhwa Group resounded throughout the building instantly.


    After hearing the sirens, countless security guards all rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And when they saw Bai Xiaofei, various weapons and bullets shot at Bai Xiaofei without money.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Da Da Da Da Da!


    Crazy explosions, wanton flames, all kinds of shuttle bullets!


    They exploded beside Bai Xiaofei, and they never stopped!


    It seems that at this moment, Bai Xiaofei is not in the Mythology Group, but the center of the World War!


    "Dead?"


    "Nonsense! Of course dead!"


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this man! It took so long before he died?"


    When many security guards saw that the explosion area in front of them gradually disappeared, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    but!


    As the explosion smoke gradually dispersed!


    Immediately!


    A figure in white clothes appeared before their eyes again!


    "Fak!"


    "He is not a human at all! He is a ghost!"


    "Run! We can''t kill him at all!"


    When the security guards saw Bai Xiaofei, they were so scared that the ghosts cried and howled, and they fled to the rear.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent expression and merciless eyes!


    But their fate was decided early!


    "dead!!!"


    As Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice sounded.


    A huge boxing phantom with a full 100 meters!


    Crashing to everyone ahead!


    Rumble!


    This is extremely terrifying, unparalleled, and unstoppable great punch!


    Suddenly all the security personnel, as well as the five-story building at the bottom!


    All shattered!


    next moment!


    I saw this one-hundred-story building, and with the disappearance of the five floors below, it was suddenly "short" by 20 meters!


    then!


    Bai Xiaofei rushed to the ground like a "drill"!


    Bang!


    Just after knocking out a big hole in the ground, Bai Xiaofei came to a huge laboratory!


    When I entered my eyes, I saw a white doctor who was cutting through the body of an "experimenter" with scissors.


    It seems to be testing the limit of human pain!


    Unlike the doctor¡¯s sick smile, the tester¡¯s face was already distorted in pain!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s arrival immediately made the tester''s face a hint of surprise.


    He saw his lips move slightly, and his voice was extremely low and said: "Kill...Kill me..."


    "you!"


    "who are you!"


    "How dare you break in?"


    "Security!"


    "The security!"


    When the white doctor and several nurses saw Bai Xiaofei, they shouted in horror.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of cold light, and with a change of expression, he immediately knocked the doctors and nurses to the ground!


    The scissors in the doctor''s hand flew into the air!


    Bai Xiaofei immediately grabbed the scissors into his hand.


    After he glanced at the tester lying on the operating table, he thrust the scissors into the tester''s hand.


    Then, a "divine power" was sent into the tester''s body, although it could not completely rescue the tester!


    However, it can restore the tester''s mobility, and even give him temporary power like a "superman"!


    After doing all this, Bai Xiaofei left here!


    Behind him, the roar of the tester sounded, and...


    The doctors are crying and howling!

 Chapter 317： Reborn ancient creatures (second more)

    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei like a road roller!


    All the labs, all the evil doctors in front of you!


    All rolled into slag!


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that he would be dazzled by the killing intent and cause "madness", so he put a white jade mask on his face!


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill!"


    With no worries, he immediately incarnates as an "Essence Messenger", reaping all the lives ruthlessly!


    I don''t know how long it took to kill, suddenly some "fresh" faces appeared in front of him.


    Although these people look like "people", they have strange postures, like aliens!


    Their hands and feet were twisted abnormally, and there was a smell of mucus flowing out of their mouths!


    "Oh oh oh!"


    The next moment, they were like "zombies", rushing towards Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    ßÑßÑßÑßÑßÑßÑßÑ...


    Their power is amazing, and wherever they go, the floor is shattered!


    At this moment, the walls on both sides of Bai Xiaofei also collapsed suddenly, and more "zombies" pounced on him!


    "Poor man!"


    "I give you rebirth!"


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t bear to look at them and sighed in a low voice.


    Then, I saw his whole body suddenly brighten up!


    Countless "sacred lights" suddenly shine!


    It seems to have no power, but in fact it caused extremely terrifying high temperatures around!


    Almost instantly!


    All the zombies melted and turned into ashes!


    but¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know if Bai Xiaofei read it wrong. The last smiles of those zombies before their deaths did not look so terrifying, but were full of light relief...


    Roar! ! !


    Haven''t waited for Bai Xiaofei to sigh with emotion!


    Suddenly an astonishing cry of monsters came from under his feet!


    next moment!


    The earth shook!


    It''s like a big earthquake!


    Bai Xiaofei immediately flew into the air!


    Almost when he was flying, the ground suddenly shattered at his original location!


    Then, I saw a terrifying creature emerge from the ground!


    "what is that?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes almost stared out.


    If he didn''t admit his mistake, the terrifying monster in front of him should be the legendary "mammoth"!


    But the mammoth in front of me is different from what I remembered!


    Obviously scary, I don''t know how many times!


    Not only is it bigger, it is ten meters long and five meters tall!


    There are six fangs on its head!


    Each one is straight like a sword, exuding a silver metal light!


    You can see that the sharpness is extreme!


    In addition, the long hair on its body was also twisting crazily in the air, as if it were a living thing, like a giant python choosing someone to eat!


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look, and suddenly saw the ends of those "long hairs" with a "small mouth"!


    Inside the small mouth, there are countless small teeth!


    Just looking at it makes your scalp numb.


    And this mammoth has not only increased its attack attributes to the extreme!


    Even the defensive power is awesome!


    The metal skin that is exposed from time to time under the long hair further demonstrates the horror of its defense!


    "Fuck!"


    "This **** is really a living monster!"


    "If this guy is on the battlefield!"


    "I''m afraid it can be called a''land aircraft carrier''!"


    "If you enter the city..."


    "I am afraid that even the city can be easily destroyed!"


    "No one can cure it!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was speechless.


    What kind of existence is this Shinhwa Group!


    Not only are carrying out various inhumane experiments, but they have even developed such a terrifying monster!


    Ambition!


    It''s really huge!


    "But a pity!"


    "You met me..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    In the secret surveillance room of the Shinhwa Group.


    Zhou Chen and his assistants were also watching the battle scene.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei seemed to be frightened by the mammoth, the assistants suddenly cheered.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Although No. 3 is not Baidi''s opponent!"


    "But''War Mammoth No. 2''!"


    "You can definitely send''Bai Di'' to see''God''!"


    "We can celebrate in advance!"


    The assistants laughed, and even opened a few bottles of champagne.


    Zhou Chen licked his lips nervously, did not speak, his eyes were only on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and he kept spinning!


    "I must get you!"


    "Even if you give everything!"


    "Even if you pay the entire laboratory!"


    "Even if you pay the entire Shinhwa Group!"


    "Even if it pays everyone''s life!"


    "I want you too!"


    Zhou Chen took a deep breath, suppressing his emotions as hard as possible.


    Only a low voice came out from his mouth.


    The center of the battlefield!


    "But a pity!"


    "You met me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei chuckled, he did not retreat but moved forward!


    He took the initiative to rush to the mammoth!


    "Hohoho!"


    The mammoth was immediately angered by Bai Xiaofei''s wild attitude!


    The countless pythons on his body were also shaking and twisting, and seemed to express their dissatisfaction!


    Oh shit!


    I was the existence of a giant in ancient times!


    And now!


    I am even more fully armed, even my teeth!


    You are a little like an ant!


    Dare to take the initiative to provoke the majesty of the overlord?


    Die to me!


    With the huge roar of the war mammoth, I saw it approaching Bai Xiaofei''s figure extremely fast!


    Huh!


    In the next moment, the two figures crossed in the air!


    There is no sound at all!


    It even seems... nothing happened at all!


    It''s just like two passersby passing by!


    "what''s going on?"


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    In the monitoring room, everyone was forced!


    And then!


    Bai Xiaofei in the picture has made an incredible move!


    I saw him suddenly raised his head and smiled brightly at the camera!


    Then, he ignored the mammoth!


    Disappeared in place!


    "Grass mud horse! What is number two doing!"


    Everyone panicked and yelled frantically!


    "Do not!"


    "Oh no!"


    "I can''t detect the vital signs of number two!"


    A scientific researcher suddenly screamed.


    what!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Then he looked at the screen subconsciously!


    boom!


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, the mammoth war elephant suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of blood!


    Red blood!


    All the cameras are covered immediately!


    It''s like the blood and tears of the mammoth before death!


    ßËßËßËßË!


    At this moment, the door of the monitoring room was knocked suddenly.


    Huhhhhhhhhhh!


    Everyone was horrified and horrified, as if they were frightened, they turned their heads blankly and looked at the door.


    Click! Click!


    The champagne in everyone''s hands also fell to the ground.

 Chapter 318： The ultimate "Number One" (third more)

    "Who!"


    Zhou Chen swallowed his saliva and asked bitterly.


    No one answered at all!


    And the monitoring screen next to it showed that there was no figure outside the gate at all!


    Such a weird situation immediately made everyone afraid to breathe.


    Crunch!


    At this moment, a scientific researcher gently opened the door at Zhou Chen''s sign.


    then!


    I saw a tall white man wearing a white jade mask, looking at everyone with a smile.


    Puff!


    Seeing the person coming, the person who opened the door immediately fell to his knees in shock.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You guys are really interesting!"


    "Still thinking of drinking champagne?"


    "Are you celebrating that you are going to see God?"


    The person here is not someone else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent voice sounded in the room, everyone was frightened!


    Another big guy subconsciously took out the pistol!


    but!


    His next move suddenly shocked everyone''s attention!


    I saw that he actually swallowed the muzzle into his mouth!


    Want to commit suicide!


    "Oh my God!"


    Even Zhou Chen was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw!


    "Ah!"


    "It''s hilarious!"


    "I didn''t speak!"


    "Who dares to die!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    I saw that the gun in the hand of the big man melted instantly!


    But the big man''s body was immediately uncontrollable and flew into the air!


    "Is he a''god''?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    And immediately, they all flew into the air!


    They have become bugs trapped in the amber, unable to move!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "what have you done?"


    "How could a warrior be so powerful?"


    Zhou Chen, the only one who didn''t fly into the air, pointed at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    He knew martial arts well, but at this moment, after seeing Bai Xiaofei, he couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei''s abilities were so terrifying!


    Is this ability really martial arts?


    "Ha ha!"


    "You don''t know anything about martial arts!"


    "I won''t give you any answers!"


    "You will be at a loss and pain!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered coldly, then stretched out a hand and grabbed Zhou Chen!


    He, to everyone in this room!


    Implement the most terrible punishment!


    Make them regret everything they have done!


    Zhou Chen''s eyelids suddenly twitched and gritted his teeth and shouted, "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "This is what you forced me!"


    "In that case!"


    "Let us die together!"


    "Come out!"


    "Number One!"


    After Zhou Chen finished speaking, he pressed a device that he had prepared long ago!


    Hum~


    In the next moment, an extremely strange sound, like a death knell in hell, came from far away.


    Wow, la la la la la la...


    The sound of a series of mechanism turning, as if the chain turning!


    And when the sound stops!


    suddenly!


    More violent and terrifying sounds resounded throughout the building!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    It''s as if a giant is destroying the wall forcefully, rushing toward this side!


    "coming!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he whispered.


    then!


    He actually threw all the assistants in the air forward!


    "Do not!"


    "Oh my God! Dr. Zhou are you crazy! Why did you release number one!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    These people were struggling violently in the air, frightened and pissed.


    Bang bang bang!


    After these people landed, they saw a creature with a "perfect body", "insensitive" and no "gender characteristics"!


    Breaking all obstacles, appeared before their eyes!


    it!


    Amazingly it is "Number One"!


    Number One looks almost like a human, but it doesn''t have black eyeballs and its eyes are all white!


    Make it look terrifying!


    Other than that, there is nothing special.


    Even in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes...


    Looks ignorantly cute?


    But the assistants on the ground who were scared to pee, the moment they saw No.1, they cried.


    "I don''t want to see it! I would rather face Baidi!"


    "Go away! Ugly guy! Go away!"


    "Don''t kill me! I am your creator!"


    These people shouted at number one.


    Hearing the words, No.1 didn''t know if he understood it, but just tilted his head.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei... Zhou Chen behind him!


    "my child!"


    Zhou Chen yelled, both nervously and nervously.


    "Oh!"


    Number One grinned suddenly!


    But this smile is terrifying to the extreme!


    I saw the extent of its mouth split far beyond ordinary people, it looked like "head broken" at all!


    And it has as many as a hundred teeth!


    "What? One actually has wit? No longer a crazy beast?"


    "Great! Dr. Zhou! Hurry up and tell him to stay away from me! I''m a little scared!"


    "Dr. Zhou! Let it deal with Emperor Bai!"


    When many assistants saw that things had changed, they immediately shouted in surprise and joy.


    Zhou Chen laughed immediately when he heard the words.


    "You don''t need to say it!"


    "I naturally know how to do it!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "My child can only replenish enough energy!"


    "It is possible to defeat Bai Xiaofei!"


    With a weird smile on his face, Zhou Chen said softly.


    Everyone didn''t understand it at all.


    But immediately, they understood!


    Zhou Chen pointed at them and said to Number One: "Eat them!"


    "Oh!"


    After No.1 smiled, he immediately reached out and grabbed everyone on the ground!


    Its whole body looks like a human being, but it only needs to move!


    It will no longer be like a "human" immediately, but will become a "a veritable monster"!


    It doesn''t move, its arms can easily extend more than ten meters away, and the fingers can be easily "forked" into dozens of times, and all the assistants are "tied".


    Then, it was delivered to his lips.


    "Crunchy..."


    Then, the chilling chewing sound, accompanied by countless miserable roars, sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    "You deserve it!"


    Instead of stopping, Bai Xiaofei clapped his hands in applause.


    Zhou Chen was extremely ecstatic when he saw this scene.


    "Hey!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I know you despise Number One!"


    "But there is one thing you probably don''t know!"


    "Number One will increase with eating!"


    "More and more powerful!"


    "So powerful..."


    "Just hold out a finger!"


    "You can easily kill you!"


    "But don''t worry!"


    "I won''t let it kill you!"


    "you are mine!"


    Zhou Chen''s eyes were full of evil light, and he almost laughed.


    But right away!


    He just couldn''t laugh.


    I saw that his body was thrown at Number One under Bai Xiaofei''s control.


    "Oh~"


    Number One looked at Zhou Chen at her feet blankly.


    "Eat him!"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly.


    "Oh!"


    After thinking about it, Number One tilted his head and showed the same terrible "smile" toward Zhou Chen!


    "Do not!!!"


    Zhou Chen trembled all over.

 Chapter 319： Evolution in battle (first more)

    next moment!


    I saw that No.1 opened a mouthful of blood to Zhou Chen!


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei and even Zhou Chen thought that No.1 would eat it...


    No. One didn''t really make a statement, but suddenly picked up Zhou Chen, and then fled wildly outside!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    moment!


    Countless walls were broken by Number One.


    Almost just a second, the figure of No. 1 disappeared in the building!


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned suddenly.


    He originally thought that because he was afraid of himself, he had to obey his orders and kill Zhou Chen!


    But I didn''t expect that the final choice for No. 1 would be like this?


    "never mind!"


    "Anyway, I never let your thoughts go!"


    "You will die in the end!"


    A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then, the figure suddenly disappeared in the same place!


    On the dark streets.


    Number One is running wildly with Zhou Chen in her arms. Its speed is so fast that it exceeds the speed of sound!


    Zhou Chen looked at Number One with red eyes.


    "my child!"


    In his mouth, he said softly.


    But just as soon as his voice fell!


    Number One suddenly had red eyes and took a bite to Zhou Chen!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Along with Zhou Chen''s scream, I saw a large piece of **** skin bitten off Zhou Chen''s face.


    "Oh..."


    "I... Of course I..."


    "It won''t let you die ¡®easy¡¯!"


    One even uttered "human words" and said with a smile to Zhou Chen.


    But this smile!


    It almost broke Zhou Chen''s mind!


    He finally understood why No.1 didn''t kill him, it turned out...


    Number One wants to torture him slowly!


    "Do not!!!"


    Zhou Chen twisted his body frantically, trying to get out of No.1''s arms, but he couldn''t do it at all!


    But just when he gave up the struggle in despair!


    One unexpectedly threw him aside, and then rushed over to a few passersby who suddenly appeared.


    "I want to eat you!"


    While shouting, Number One opened a mouthful of blood to several passersby.


    "My God! What a monster!"


    Those British passers-by were immediately shocked.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I won''t give you the opportunity to continue to replenish energy!"


    "Although no matter how you are, you can''t be my opponent!"


    A figure in white clothes fell from the sky and stood in front of No.1.


    It was Bai Xiaofei who came here.


    "Don''t leave soon?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted to the passersby behind him.


    "thank¡­¡­"


    The words of those few people were incomplete, and they suddenly fell apart.


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Number One finally couldn''t bear it, and punched Bai Xiaofei bitterly.


    Without the burden of Zhou Chen, the speed of Number One is faster and its strength is at its peak!


    The speed of this fist was too fast, and the sound of "air burst" hadn''t fully sounded, but the fist had reached the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose.


    Bai Xiaofei hid his head slightly, and then easily dodge the punch.


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    After this punch, another punch from No. 1 followed!


    Even, several "meat buns" bulged on its shoulders again!


    Then visible to the naked eye, these meat buns have grown arms, arms, and fists!


    There are as many as eight!


    Then, a total of ten fists, madly hit Bai Xiaofei''s body everywhere.


    but!


    Bai Xiaofei can easily find the flaws in the fist nets that seem to be airtight, and then easily avoid them!


    "Don''t say you have ten hands!"


    "Even if you have a hundred..."


    "It''s impossible to hit me!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly, then punched quickly.


    boom!


    This punch hit No. 1''s chest, and instantly burst No. 1''s body!


    "my Lord!"


    Zhou Chen almost didn''t stare out.


    Nima forced!


    How strong is this Bai Xiaofei!


    Why is it No. 3, No. 2 or No. 1!


    Can''t even stop Bai Xiaofei''s "one move"?


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei walked towards Zhou Chen as if she did, with indifference in his eyes.


    "my Lord!"


    "You...you are not the number one I know..."


    "You have evolved?"


    Zhou Chen suddenly yelled behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked back in shock.


    I saw the flesh and blood of No.1, remodeling and growing rapidly!


    And instantly, became a terrifying giant ten meters high!


    "Bai Di!"


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "Don''t be smug!"


    One made a dull and hoarse voice, and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly.


    Huh!


    The next moment, I saw its big hand grabbing Bai Xiaofei.


    It has become a giant, and its speed has not slowed down, but has become faster!


    Then I heard a stab!


    Bai Xiaofei was unprepared for a while, and was torn off by it.


    When Zhou Chen saw this scene, he suddenly sat down in fright:


    "Oh my God!"


    "What kind of monster did I create!"


    "Even Bai Di is not its opponent?"


    Hearing this, Number One laughed wildly: "Zhou Chen!"


    "Isn''t this your dream?"


    "Don''t you just want to create a ¡®perfect human¡¯?"


    "You did it!"


    "The current me..."


    "It''s the''most perfect human being''!"


    "Let you see my power!"


    After No.1, he attacked Bai Xiaofei fiercely again!


    With every punch, its speed and strength will increase by one point, it seems there is no end, no end!


    But unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei''s speed is faster and very elegant, easily dodge every punch.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You ugly, despicable human!"


    "Are you only hiding?"


    Number One cursed loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head when he heard the words, "I''m just waiting."


    "Wait for?"


    Number One is puzzled.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t speak, but was still avoiding.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, how many punches it took!


    No.1''s face suddenly panicked, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    "It seems..."


    "The speed and power at the moment!"


    "It''s already your limit!"


    "In that case!"


    "Let me taste your power!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he finally stopped avoiding.


    Seeing this on the 1st, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Stupid things!"


    "Now is my strongest moment!"


    "You can obviously wait until I weaken before attacking me!"


    "But you want to confront me head-on?"


    "Humph!"


    "I will make you die happy!"


    Number One was full of disdain, and then hit the strong punch!


    "Ah!"


    "Even after No. 1''Evolved to the Limit'', he attacked!"


    "This is what the **** is doing!"


    Zhou Chen looked anxious and angry, and couldn''t help but curse.


    And the next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei and No.1''s fists crashing into each other!


    Boom!


    With a loud sound that seemed to be a "alarm bell"!


    The street where the three of them are, the surrounding buildings!


    All shattered and collapsed!

 Chapter 320： The most perfect human (second more)

    The strength of the two is too strong!


    It was as if Mars hit the earth, causing the ground and its surroundings to produce an earthquake-like effect!


    Countless residents awakened from their sleep and ran out in shock.


    Fortunately, the violent vibration did not last for too long, otherwise, I don''t know how many casualties it will cause!


    "what is the problem?"


    "It looks like an earthquake just happened?"


    "Oh my God! Look, there is a giant there?"


    The residents saw it at a glance. In the center of the street, there was a terrifying giant ten meters high!


    This giant was motionless, with a very strange appearance, and he was punching downward!


    It seems to be someone who is going to fight!


    "Snap it down!"


    Countless people rushed to take out their phones, wanting to take this amazing scene!


    But the next moment!


    I saw the head of this ten-meter giant, suddenly disappearing as if it melted and evaporated!


    Next, the giant''s body, limbs, and other body parts!


    In the sight of everyone, it slowly disappeared.


    It''s as if everything you just saw was an illusion.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, their faces were full of question marks.


    And at the moment!


    Bai Xiaofei, who was responsible for all this, was flying with Zhou Chen in the sky at extreme speed.


    And his direction here is naturally the headquarters of the blood alliance!


    "what happened to you?"


    Bai Xiaofei lowered his head and glanced at Zhou Chen with a dull face, and asked with a frown.


    Zhou Chen didn''t seem to hear, and didn''t answer at all.


    In his mind now, he was thinking about the scene just now!


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei confronted No.1, he immediately stopped.


    On the other hand, No. 1 seems to have become a sculpture, standing still in place!


    However, Zhou Chen could easily judge from the dimming eyes of Number One.


    One was beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Just a punch!


    It was still the strongest on the first!


    Even the power of this punch is so terrible that No. One cannot regenerate and cannot evolve again!


    Completely dead!


    However, this was not the scene that shocked Zhou Chen the most!


    What Bai Xiaofei said before leaving was like a heavy hammer, shattering his soul!


    Bai Xiaofei said:


    "Number One!"


    "You are indeed strong enough!"


    "Even in a sense..."


    "You can be called the''most perfect human being''!"


    "But it''s a pity!"


    "I''m no longer human!"


    "I am God!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Number One, and took Zhou Chen into the sky.


    At that moment, even Zhou Chen felt his heartbeat.


    If he were a woman, he would really fall in love with Bai Xiaofei.


    "You... are you really a god?"


    Zhou Chen asked blankly.


    "of course."


    Bai Xiaofei took it for granted.


    "Do not!"


    "impossible!"


    "You are lying to me!"


    "You are just strong!"


    "It can''t be a god!"


    "There is no **** in this world!"


    Zhou Chen seemed to be a little cold, his body trembling slightly, and he shook his head vigorously.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei''s words have already shaken his view of the world!


    Bai Xiaofei was too lazy to explain, but instead asked: "You don''t have family members?"


    Zhou Chen''s pupils shook suddenly and did not speak.


    Bai Xiaofei continued to say to herself:


    "You must have no family!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "You absolutely dare not tell me the location of the blood alliance headquarters!"


    "You absolutely dare not betray the blood alliance!"


    "After all, even Dilavia would rather commit suicide than betray his blood alliance!"


    "Am I right?"


    When Zhou Chen heard this, he suddenly laughed, smiling very proudly.


    "you are wrong!"


    Zhou Chen stared at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Oh?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Maybe I was wrong!"


    "You should have family!"


    "But you don''t love them!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Chen immediately lowered his eyes, and his face showed deep hatred.


    As if he had made some determination, Zhou Chen gritted his teeth and said, "I always have a secret!"


    "Actually I am not from this world!"


    "I''m from another world!"


    "My world is the world of martial arts!"


    "Everyone practices martial arts!"


    "A powerful warrior can be above everything!"


    "But the weak..."


    "But the humble is not as good as grass and mustard!"


    "And I am the weak!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Zhou Chen with interest, and said, "Go on!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You are not surprised or scared?"


    "Don''t even doubt it?"


    Zhou Chen was suddenly blinded, and looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei would treat him as a fool or a lunatic, but the facts were completely different from what he had imagined!


    "Ha ha!"


    "My insight!"


    "It''s far beyond your imagination!"


    Bai Xiaofei said profoundly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Chen''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and he sneered: "Humph! Mystery!"


    "What are you pretending to be with me?"


    "Actually, you are already scared to death, right?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "Although I am a waste of spiritual practice!"


    "But our family is an extremely terrifying existence in that world!"


    "Equivalent to the''Budo Royal Family''!"


    "The reason why I want to transform humans!"


    "I just hope to see my family again in the future..."


    "You can make them admire me!"


    "Let them know!"


    "Even if I can''t learn martial arts!"


    "You can still shine the family in another way!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t speak, but sneered twice.


    Zhou Chen continued to persuade him and said: "Bai Di!"


    "You are now the most perfect human I know!"


    "The strength is also incredible!"


    "Not even worse than the elders of my family!"


    "But you are only one person after all!"


    "But my world!"


    "There are thousands of strong ones!"


    "If they all come to earth!"


    "I''m afraid the earth will suffer immediately!"


    "I strayed into a crack in time and space, the earth that has just arrived!"


    "I can come... Maybe they can too!"


    "In order to prevent problems before they happen!"


    "You and I should join forces!"


    "It just so happens that you have the Baidi Martial Academy!"


    "We can definitely bring the students of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, and even most of the people on earth..."


    "All made into the''most perfect human being''!"


    "Thus!"


    "We don''t have to worry about any alien invasion at all!"


    Zhou Chen''s face was light, and the tone was fanatically said.


    Bai Xiaofei was noncommittal, but instead asked, "Have you heard of''Linlang Realm''?"


    "hiss!"


    "I''ll take the exam! You really know some things about other worlds!"


    "Of course I have heard of Linlangjie!"


    "That is a''comprehensive world'', and the whole strength is a level stronger than the world where I live!"


    "But you don''t have to be afraid of it Linlang Realm!"


    "It''s impossible to see the earth!"


    "Even if they do accidentally invade the earth..."


    "At that time, as long as we catch a few cultivators!"


    "Then study it a little bit!"


    "I can create the''most perfect cultivator'' immediately!"


    "You don''t have to be afraid of it at all!"


    "and so!"


    "Not only can you kill me!"


    "Instead..."


    Before Zhou Chen finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei had already interrupted him.


    Only Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "I am not talking about this!"


    "What I want to say is..."


    "Even Linlang Realm!"


    "Can''t stop one of my little fingers!"

 Chapter 321： Holy See Light World

    OMG!


    What is Bai Xiaofei talking about?


    He even said that even Lin Langjie couldn''t stop him with a little finger!


    How **** confident is this?


    Or how stupid it is to say such arrogant and ignorant words!


    Zhou Chen was already full of dementia at the moment.


    You know, even the martial arts royal family he is in, dare not step into the Linlang realm, for fear of being beheaded by the peerless cultivator inside!


    But Bai Xiaofei''s words just overturned his worldview again!


    "Great! Say! No! Ashamed!"


    Zhou Chen racked his brains and finally came up with these four words to refute Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and said lightly, "You will believe it."


    "what did you say?"


    Zhou Chen was taken aback.


    At this moment, he suddenly seemed to have reacted to something, and immediately looked down!


    With the faint light gradually dawning, he suddenly discovered that they had come to a huge manor at this moment!


    It is the headquarters of the blood alliance!


    And in the village, there were already hundreds of foreign men in luxurious dresses gathered at this moment!


    These people are all dressed neatly and look extraordinary.


    It turns out that they are all members of the blood alliance!


    And they have another identity, they are all blood races!


    It is the "vampire" in the legend!


    In the forefront of these hundreds of people, there are 13 elders headed by Rod!


    At this moment, all members of the blood alliance, including the thirteen elders, were staring at him and Bai Xiaofei with eyes that seemed to be swallowed!


    "Oh my God!"


    "The thirteen elders are all there!"


    "Even most of the elite members of the blood alliance have arrived!"


    Zhou Chen did not expect that the headquarters of the blood alliance would have gathered so much power!


    Of course he couldn''t imagine that the reason why these people gathered so quickly was precisely because of the delays of the wolf clan, the Hundred Mage Group, and the Mythology Group!


    "Zhou Chen!"


    "You traitor!"


    "Wait for me to catch you!"


    "I will make you a member of the blood clan!"


    "But you won''t get the treatment of the people!"


    "On the contrary, a long life!"


    "It will make you the most miserable person!"


    "Eternally endure our torment!"


    Rod''s big finger pointed at Zhou Chen, and a devilish sound came from his throat.


    "Do not!"


    Zhou Chen''s body trembled with fright.


    He didn''t think that Rod was joking, so he immediately begged Bai Xiaofei, "Master Baidi!"


    "I believe you can defeat them all with your strength!"


    "remember¡­¡­"


    "You must not be soft-hearted!"


    "Be sure to kill them all!"


    puff!


    Luode and the others below heard the words, and they all spurted blood!


    Fortunately, they **** enough blood on weekdays, otherwise they might get ischemia!


    "Zhou Chen!"


    "You beast!"


    "I admit that Bai Xiaofei is indeed strong enough!"


    "But we have sent a letter of distress to the''Holy See''!"


    "They will send someone to support soon!"


    "Humph!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, you will never have the slightest chance of winning!"


    Rod was actually afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s death, but he was pretending to be calm, and said proudly.


    "What is the Holy See?"


    A trace of suspicion appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "It''s over!!!"


    After Zhou Chen heard the word "Holy See", he even let out a scream of fear.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Before the people from the Holy See come..."


    "Hurry up and take me away!"


    "Otherwise, even if you end up killing Rod and them all!"


    "I can''t escape the chase of the Holy See!"


    Zhou Chen''s eyes were full of fear, and he roared at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, taking Zhou Chen''s words as farts.


    Zhou Chen suddenly became furious and roared:


    "You hillbilly!"


    "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "My previous family elders once told us..."


    "The interface we live in is not just our "Budo World", there are others such as "Linlang World" and so on!"


    "These interfaces have unknown time and space channels between them, and they can shuttle between each other!"


    "And among these interfaces, the most powerful one is not Linlang Realm!"


    "It''s an existence called''Light World''!"


    "There is a true''God'' in there!"


    "I have only heard of the legend of the light world..."


    "But when I came to the earth, I immediately realized!"


    "This Christian mythological description has many similarities with the light world!"


    "I am afraid there is a secret passage between the light world and the earth!"


    "And this Holy See doesn''t have to think about it... it must be controlled by the people of the light world!"


    "Now you understand what I mean?"


    "You have to deal with..."


    "I''m afraid it is a''God''!"


    Zhou Chen''s tone was full of trembling and awe. This was the first time Bai Xiaofei saw Zhou Chen showing such an expression.


    After Zhou Chen finished speaking, even Luo Luo and others were persecuted.


    grass!


    This old boy knew so much, he didn''t even seem to be a native of the earth?


    But hehe!


    The more evil Zhou Chen said, the better it would be for them!


    They wanted to scare Bai Xiaofei away.


    Zhou Chen stared at Bai Xiaofei, urging Bai Xiaofei to run quickly with his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after Bai Xiaofei listened, he was not afraid of the slightest.


    I laughed instead!


    "Fun and interesting!"


    "I hope what you said is true!"


    "Hope for the blood alliance, behind the Holy See..."


    "There is really a god!"


    Bai Xiaofei suppressed the excitement in his heart, exhaled slowly.


    At this moment, he was really excited and a little scared!


    That is the longing for the unknown!


    That is the expectation for the strong!


    come on!


    Let me see!


    God of Light...


    Am I awesome!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "I am so happy to hear this news!"


    "To reward you..."


    "I won''t make you feel pain!"


    "I give you a quick death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he threw Zhou Chen into the sky!


    Accompanied by Zhou Chen''s screams of ghost crying and wolf howling, Bai Xiaofei had already killed the blood races like Luo Luo!


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    "kill!!!"


    Lord''s face was distorted, and he roared crazy.


    The moment his order was issued!


    Hundreds of vampires behind him flew into the sky to face Bai Xiaofei.


    However, Luo Luo and other thirteen veterans were backing silently!


    "My lord from the Holy See!"


    "You must hurry up!"


    "Quick!"


    They are all praying in their hearts.


    "Can you escape?"


    but!


    Just before they had gone far, Bai Xiaofei''s extremely cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    They looked back subconsciously!


    Suddenly everyone was scared to pee!


    I saw the hundreds of vampires, all as if frozen in the air, motionless.


    Snapped!


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei snapped his fingers that their bodies fell to the ground rustlingly!


    Almost at the same time!


    Zhou Chen''s embarrassed figure also fell from a high altitude and fell into Bai Xiaofei''s hands!

 Chapter 322： Why dare to provoke me?

    Everyone was stopped by Bai Xiaofei''s methods!


    One person kills hundreds!


    It''s so simple?


    All that were killed were vampires who were invulnerable and powerful, and turned into bats!


    How is this possible!


    Rod covered his face and shouted in horror:


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You...do you know what you did?"


    "You actually killed all the members of our''Thirteen Blood Race'' who were born over the past thousand years!"


    "It is almost equivalent to destroying our clan!"


    "We are vassals of the Holy See, equivalent to the spokesperson of God on the ground!"


    "How dare you do this?"


    "Originally, you only had to die by yourself!"


    "but now!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just your family!"


    "Even the entire China!"


    "All perish because of you!"


    The other elders also seemed to have lost their ability to speak, staring blankly at the blood corpses all over the floor.


    Although they had imagined that there would be casualties, they did not expect that they would be completely wiped out!


    And still in an instant!


    Zhou Chen just woke up from the blindness at this time, and when he looked back, he immediately wetted his pants.


    "I''m a good boy!"


    "These hundreds of blood races attack at the same time, I am afraid they can easily subvert a country!"


    "But still can''t resist Bai Xiaofei at all!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "As expected of a man who can withstand a miniature nuclear bomb!"


    Zhou Chen felt abnormal in his heart.


    However, before he could finish his emotions, Bai Xiaofei was thrown to the ground.


    no way!


    The smell of urine is too strong!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Luode and the others and said, "No, no, no!"


    "Wait until I kill all thirteen of you!"


    "That''s the real genocide!"


    These words immediately angered Luo Luo and others, and they wanted to **** Bai Xiaofei into a living!


    But reason tells them!


    Can''t beat it!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "The old man can''t bear it anymore!"


    "I fought him!"


    "You run away!"


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Next to Luo Luo, the veteran of the blood family who looked like a "child" but had a very old and abnormal voice finally couldn''t bear it and rushed to Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    "Count Dracula!"


    "Master Dracula!"


    "uncle!"


    Rod and the others were all shocked, but immediately, their eyes were full of respect!


    Count Dracula is the oldest existence among the people, over a thousand years old!


    Strength, is the first person in the blood clan!


    Even many books, games, and film and television works have the presence of Earl Dracula!


    His story is quoted!


    next moment!


    Seeing Count Dracula''s "skinny" body, he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But immediately, Count Dracula used his extremely fast body, as if incarnate as "Thousands", to surround Bai Xiaofei.


    "Can you win?"


    "Master Dracula, come on!"


    "We... don''t you run?"


    Around Rod, there were people cheering, and someone trying to escape.


    "run!"


    Rod gritted his teeth severely and immediately whispered.


    "Ohhhhhhh!"


    But the next moment, Count Dracula''s screams attracted their attention again.


    I saw that Earl Dracula had changed from "tens of thousands of bodies" to "one person" at this moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was grabbing his throat tightly and in the palm of his hand!


    Even the strongest blood clan has only one way to defeat against Bai Xiaofei!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold and full of hatred!


    Dare to use bounty to reward him, his family and friends for the lives?


    Then repay it with blood!


    "No!"


    The eyes of Luo Luo and others were red, and their hearts were raised in their throats.


    Zhou Chen clenched his fists, his eyes showed a hint of happiness.


    But just when Bai Xiaofei was about to do it!


    In the distance, a young and handsome man in a white robe flew over with a Bible in his hand.


    "stop!"


    The man''s lips lightly opened, and a very majestic voice immediately spread into everyone''s ears!


    "not good!"


    "It''s the people from the Holy See!"


    "It''s over!"


    When Zhou Chen saw the appearance of the visitor, his complexion immediately changed, and then he tried to bite his tongue and kill himself!


    But because he really didn''t have the courage and courage, he could only kneel on the ground, facing the young man from a distance, showing a flattering and flattering smile.


    "Great!"


    "The lord from the Holy See is here!"


    "We are saved! Bai Xiaofei will undoubtedly die!"


    Rod and others burst into tears of joy.


    Bai Xiaofei actually forced these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years to cry.


    One can imagine how terrifying Bai Xiaofei is, and they...


    How aggrieved!


    "Saved?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Although I am famous for the''living bodhisattva''!"


    "But that''s only for my own people!"


    "You all are going to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and then "divine power" exploded, burning Earl Dracula to ashes!


    "you dare!"


    Seeing this, the young man flying from the sky suddenly changed his complexion, his pretty face rose slightly red, and seemed to be completely irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s actions!


    "Master Dracula!"


    "No! Uncle!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! I''m going to eat you!"


    Luo Luo and others suddenly cried and howled, crying bitterly!


    Then, they all knelt down, put their hands on their chests, and prayed to the young man:


    "My lord!"


    "Pray for you to purify that sinful person!"


    "Let him accept God''s punishment!"


    The young man nodded and said: "Enzhun!"


    Then, he opened the Bible in his hand and looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and asked, "Are you a''God''?"


    Huh!


    Rod and others were stunned.


    The young man''s expression changed greatly, and he said angrily: "How dare you blaspheme?"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled immediately upon hearing this.


    "Ha ha!"


    "So you are not a god!"


    "Since you are not a god..."


    "Why dare to provoke me?"


    "Ok?"


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei''s face had become extremely terrifying, cold, and cold!


    then!


    Then Thunder shot, **** together, shooting a black light, hitting the young man.


    "Sure enough, it is extremely evil!"


    Seeing the extremely dark color, the young man immediately looked with contempt and disgust.


    Then, he chanted an obscure and unknown spell!


    Hum~


    Then, I saw the Bible shine brightly.


    The ultimate "white light" seems to be able to purify everything in the world!


    boom!


    But the next moment, a black light will break everyone''s "dream"!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s divine light, which not only blasted the Bible instantly!


    Even the young man was shot across and fell to the ground embarrassedly from the sky!


    I don''t know about life or death!


    "how is this possible!"


    This change caused Rod and others to sit on the ground in despair.

 Chapter 323： Ancient legend

    When Zhou Chen saw the scene in front of him, his face was suddenly shocked.


    But immediately, he became angry.


    Because he really couldn''t understand it!


    Damn, why isn''t Bai Xiaofei''s opponent of this hallowed Vatican?


    I was so **** scared to kneel and begging for mercy just now, but Bai Xiaofei killed you when you came up?


    This fucking!


    So speechless!


    But even so, he still felt even more jealous of the Holy See in his heart, thinking that the Holy See was because he underestimated the enemy, and the guys sent were not masters.


    Therefore, he is still not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh?"


    "Not dead yet?"


    "It''s quite strong!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei glanced away from the distance, and found that the young man from the Holy See was still breathing, and he asked lightly.


    Then, he saw great suction from his hand, sucking the young man over.


    I want to cross-examine it carefully.


    However, no matter how Bai Xiaofei asked, the other party remained silent.


    Only in the end, he smiled coldly: "You mean human being!"


    "You''re dead!"


    "Do you know what you did just now?"


    "You actually destroyed the''Bible'' in my hand!"


    "That is the holy thing of our Holy See!"


    "It''s destruction!"


    "It will immediately attract the attention of''God''!"


    "immediately¡­¡­"


    "There will be messengers sent by God!"


    "Fall from the sky!"


    "You must be enlightened!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed suddenly when he heard the words, and said nonchalantly, "Idiot!"


    "It''s you who want to be enlightened!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will let you linger for a while!"


    "Let you watch me kill everything with your own eyes!"


    "I believe!"


    "I will break your faith with my own hands!"


    When Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he threw the man aside, and then continued his unfinished business!


    That is to kill Rod and others!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Presumably Count Dracula must be lonely underground!"


    "I will send you to see him!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand, and immediately "fixed" Luo Luo and others in the air!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei waved his hands, released his invisible strength, and easily patted several veterans into meat!


    The expression on Rod''s face had been rushed to the extreme, and he couldn''t help shouting in horror:


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "You can''t kill us all!"


    "It is said that the headquarters of our blood alliance suppressed''Devil Satan''!"


    "In fact, Satan is the ¡®old ancestor¡¯ of our blood!"


    "If our blood race is completely destroyed!"


    "Satan will be born again!"


    "Do you want to see him!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, suspecting that there was something wrong with his ears.


    What?


    Did you mention Satan, and said that he is the ancestor of the blood race?


    Is there a mistake!


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and was too lazy to care about Rod.


    But at this moment, the young Vatican on the ground also shouted in a very weak voice: "I know this legend!"


    "Rhodes is right!"


    "If all the thirteen veterans died!"


    "It will indeed lead to the devil Satan!"


    "And Satan the Devil!"


    "I''m afraid it will be sealed by God at our feet!"


    The two of them didn''t scare Bai Xiaofei, but they almost scared Zhou Chen to pee.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "If you are not crazy!"


    "Hurry up and take me out of here!"


    "You have offended the Holy See, do you still want to offend the legendary Satan!"


    "I don''t want to die here!"


    "Do you understand it!"


    Zhou Chen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and called to Bai Xiaofei.


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Zhou Chen directly.


    Then he sneered: "Zhou Chen, do you know why I haven''t killed you?"


    "Because I''m afraid of dirtying my hands!"


    "But I didn''t expect that my momentary ¡®kindness¡¯..."


    "It gave you an illusion, even now you dare to yell at me?"


    Zhou Chen covered his face and was already slapped.


    After reacting, he shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I think you are from Huaxia!"


    "This is just to remind you!"


    "You actually avenge revenge?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he suddenly turned angrily back and laughed!


    How can people be so shameless!


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Xiaofei punched again and slammed Zhou Chen in the face.


    He directly smashed half of Zhou Chen''s face and collapsed, and all his teeth fell out.


    However, because of his strength control, Zhou Chen was only seriously injured and did not die.


    But under Bai Xiaofei''s forceful suppression, he really didn''t dare to let go of a fart.


    Just cried out in my heart:


    "Bai Xiaofei, Fuck Nima!"


    "You don''t need to be crazy now!"


    "Wait until the messenger sent by God comes!"


    "That''s your death date!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "On the contrary, there will be a silver lining!"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Chen glanced at the young man in the Holy See, and found that although the man was also extremely injured, his face was calm and he was obviously confident!


    Suddenly, this made Zhou Chen realize that 90% of what the young man said was true!


    "if that''s the case!"


    "80% of those who came are masters of the''Light World''!"


    "I don''t believe Bai Xiaofei can win!"


    Zhou Chen gritted his teeth and stared at Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at him with hatred, and didn''t care at all!


    Anyway, they were already a corpse in Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    Huh!


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s gaze returned to Luo Luo and the remaining veterans.


    "dead!"


    After Bai Xiaofei spit out an unusually cold word in his mouth.


    Then, he was shocked!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, I saw Luo Luo and others frozen in the air, all turned into a rain of blood!


    Before the death of Luo Luo and others, their faces were full of regret!


    If time can come back, they will not dare to provoke Bai Xiaofei.


    They thought that Bai Xiaofei was just "more powerful"...


    But I never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei''s degree of danger was even more terrifying than the legendary "Oleg, the number one superpower on earth"!


    unfortunately!


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Only the patches of blood on the ground, under the sun''s rays, showed the glory of Lord and other countless blood races during his lifetime!


    "Just... so he was annihilated..." Zhou Chen''s body trembled and his face was strange, like falling into a dream.


    The young man of the Holy See suddenly looked overjoyed and looked towards the sky!


    See you!


    Above the sky, a circle of "white ripples" suddenly appeared, as if the door to the starry sky was about to open!


    At the same time!


    The whole earth shook suddenly!


    An ancient, hoarse, and angry voice came from deep underground!


    "Who dares to destroy my people!"


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, I saw the earth crumble and crack!


    A tall, blood-red figure flew out from the ground!

 Chapter 324： Devil Satan Angel Uriel

    "It''s Satan the Devil! The legend is true!"


    The young man of the Holy See was stunned and screamed loudly.


    Bai Xiaofei was also full of horror. He thought that the Satan talk mentioned by Luo Luo and others was just to frighten himself.


    So he didn''t take it seriously!


    But unexpectedly, what they said turned out to be true?


    but¡­¡­


    How is it really?


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the sky, the **** Satan still didn''t take it seriously, the expression on his face was very disdainful!


    Satan is very tall, as big as five meters!


    And although he looks like a human, he looks extremely vicious and ugly.


    The big mouth is pointed and long, like a sharp weapon, and the scarlet tongue makes the scalp numb at the first glance.


    There are also a lot of fangs in his mouth, and the silver gleams are very sharp!


    The skin on his body is very dry, I don''t know if it is because of "no blood sucking for many years".


    However, although the skin is dry, it does not give people a sense of fragility. On the contrary, it looks like a knot of an old tree, as solid as a rock!


    The most impressive thing is the pair of huge "blood red wings" on his back!


    Makes him look more like a terrible monster like "bat"!


    While Bai Xiaofei was observing Satan, Satan''s attention was not placed on Bai Xiaofei''s body at all, as if he was regarded as air.


    Satan just glanced at the large blood stains on the ground, his face became very angry...


    But immediately, he turned his eyes around and looked up at the sky!


    I saw the "white ripples" getting bigger and bigger on another piece of sky.


    In the end, a channel similar to a "star gate" was actually formed.


    After a while, I saw a man with a height and appearance that were undoubtedly human, looking handsome, holy, and glowing, but with a pair of white wings behind him, walked out from the "star gate" with his head raised!


    "angel?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, an interesting look appeared on his face.


    But after only "watching" carefully for a moment, Bai Xiaofei was suddenly disappointed!


    "Oh shit!"


    "It turns out that the appearance of this''angel'' is in disguise!"


    "His''true face'' is so ugly!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw through the angel''s disguise and sneered in his heart.


    "Carl meets your envoy!"


    At this moment, the young people of the Holy See on the ground struggled to get up, fell to their knees, and worshiped the angel.


    "The villain Zhou Chen has seen Lord Angel!"


    Zhou Chen held half of his face, endured the severe pain, and fell to his knees, pretending to be "respectful and respectful" and kowtow.


    "Shabi!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave Zhou Chen a cold look.


    Zhou Chen glared at Bai Xiaofei yinly, and cursed in his heart:


    "I''m Shabi?"


    "I''ll go to Nima!"


    "You''re the **** pen!"


    "Don''t look at you happily now!"


    "I''ll tell you to pull the list later!"


    Above the sky!


    The angel also discovered Satan for the first time!


    This suddenly changed the angel''s face slightly, but it was not frightened, but angry!


    "Satan!"


    "You promised to''God'' at the beginning!"


    "As long as your people don''t die in one day..."


    "It will be silent forever in the darkness!"


    "This will wash away your guilt and at the same time in exchange for the survival of your people!"


    "But now why..."


    "But you dare to be born again?"


    "Do you really want to die?"


    In the end, the angel''s tone was already extremely cold, and the people who heard it were frightened.


    And the faint halo around him also became unstable, as if he wanted to take action at any time!


    When Satan heard this, he almost vomited blood!


    Then he yelled:


    "Ulea!"


    "Aren''t you **** blind?"


    "Don''t you **** see the blood and corpse under your feet!"


    "That''s all the blood of my children and grandchildren!"


    "They were all slaughtered and cleaned just now!"


    "Even the first thirteen senators!"


    "There is not one left!"


    "How do you make me endure?"


    When the angel named "Ulay" heard this, his face was suddenly startled and uncertain.


    He couldn''t help muttering: "How is it possible?"


    "Your tribe''s body is full of''similar blood'' to ours!"


    "Body strength and other aspects far exceed those on earth!"


    "How could it be killed by mere humans?"


    "Who is it?"


    Ulie was full of suspicion, and then condescendingly looked at Zhou Chen, Carl, and Bai Xiaofei.


    His eyes quickly swept away from Zhou Chen and Carl, and finally concentrated on Bai Xiaofei.


    "you?"


    Ulay thought about it and could only think of this one possibility!


    Huh!


    At this time, Satan''s sight also looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Roared: "Human!"


    "Really you killed my people?"


    "Say!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, then spread his hands.


    The "innocent" appearance immediately caused Satan and Ulay to stay, and even Zhou Chen and Carl were forced to do so.


    Then, I heard Ulay nod and say: "That''s right, it shouldn''t have anything to do with him!"


    "After all, unless it''s a fool..."


    "Otherwise, how could someone not run away after committing an attack?"


    Satan continued to threaten Bai Xiaofei: "Then did you see who did it? Hurry up and tell me!"


    puff!


    Hearing what Ulay and Satan said, Zhou Chen and Karl were about to vomit blood in depression!


    Damn it!


    Are you two shameless?


    Why haven''t you noticed that Bai Xiaofei is the murderer!


    "Ahem!"


    "Of course I know who it is!"


    "Far in the sky, close in front of you!"


    Bai Xiaofei coughed, and admitted carelessly.


    "Really you?"


    "just you?"


    Satan and Ulay were shocked at the same time.


    Damn it!


    This person is a fool, right? He won''t run away after killing someone?


    Does he think that we are just like those trash vampires on the ground, easily killed by you?


    "Boy is so arrogant!"


    Satan roared furiously.


    "It''s you, what the **** did you just put your hand on!"


    Uriel cursed very speechlessly.


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said:


    "I mean..."


    "Of course I killed them. Who else is there besides me? Isn''t that taken for granted!"


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!"


    "Misunderstood what I mean!"


    "Humph!"


    "Kill a few vampires!"


    "How can I deny?"


    "Don''t talk about a few vampires!"


    "If you two dare to push!"


    "I will kill you all!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words were arrogant and presumptuous to the extreme.


    It almost makes Carl think that Bai Xiaofei is mentally ill!


    Oh shit!


    The angel in the legend has even seen me for the first time!


    Not to mention the legendary Satan!


    Is there no fear or awe in this kid''s heart?


    Zhou Chen was thankful in his heart!


    Oh shit!


    Fortunately, Lao Tzu is clever, he knelt down the moment he saw the angel!


    Lord Angel, kill Bai Xiaofei if you want to kill!


    Don''t kill me!

 Chapter 325： Fight hard!

    Bai Xiaofei''s words not only stunned Zhou Chen and Karl, but even Satan and Ulie were forced to do so!


    The two of us are figures in dignified legends, we are so despised?


    Satan is the legendary great demon king, the ancestor of the blood race!


    Ulay is one of the four archangels in the legend, the absolute boss in heaven!


    A little human being pretending to kill us?


    Nima Yo!


    When have the humans on earth been so arrogant and stupid?


    Ha ha!


    We need to see how you kill us!


    Then, I saw Satan grinning in anger, baring his fangs, and exclaiming:


    "Little beast!"


    "You not only killed my people!"


    "You dare to blaspheme me?"


    "I''m going to tear up the meat from you later and eat it!"


    "Let you experience it even in hell..."


    "The pain that I can''t even feel!"


    When Satan finished speaking, he wanted to attack Bai Xiaofei with hatred!


    But at this moment, Wu Qi stopped and said: "Wait!"


    As Ulay spoke, he gave Satan a displeased look.


    That means it¡¯s like saying: Damn, I¡¯m here, how can you speak!


    Satan''s face suddenly showed humiliation!


    However, he has been sealed for a long time, and his strength has dropped a lot, so he doesn''t dare to make a mistake with Ulay.


    So, I can only swallow the resentment in my stomach.


    Then he stopped his hand and stared at Ulay.


    Ulay smiled triumphantly, then looked at Karl.


    But when he looked at Carl, the expression on his face was not so gentle.


    "Carl!"


    "The''Bible'' possessed by the Holy See is a''sacred object'' specially given by''heaven''!"


    "But I just sensed that the holy relic was destroyed!"


    "How do you explain this!"


    After Ulay finished asking, he glanced at Bai Xiaofei inadvertently.


    And immediately, I heard Karl crying and grievingly shouting: "Master Ulay!"


    "The holy thing was destroyed by Bai Xiaofei!"


    "it''s him!"


    "The holy objects have been preserved in the Holy See for more than a thousand years. No one has ever dared to destroy or desecrate them!"


    "Subordinates and others have been working hard to protect the holy artifacts!"


    "But I didn''t expect..."


    "Bai Xiaofei is a demon in human skin!"


    "For a selfish desire!"


    "Not only will the noble and kind-hearted werewolves, kinsmen, wizards, the cute doctors in the laboratory, etc., be slaughtered!"


    "Even the holy relic was forcibly destroyed!"


    "Subordinates were seriously injured, all to protect the holy artifacts!"


    "However, his subordinates are so weak that they can''t preserve the holy artifacts!"


    "Master Ulay, please punish!"


    "But at the same time¡­¡­"


    "I also hope Master Ulie can purify Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Teach him to be a new man!"


    Carl snots and tears, and what he says makes those who hear it sad, and those who see it cry!


    However, when Zhou Chen heard the words "cute doctors", he couldn''t help but blush.


    Ugh!


    Ashamed!


    Bai Xiaofei almost threw up when he heard it!


    Can I go to you!


    Co-authoring is all my fault, I killed the wrong person?


    If you kill me, I should stand and wait for death?


    After Bai Xiaofei glanced at Karl coldly, he looked at Ulie.


    Don¡¯t know the angel representing justice in this legend? What will it do!


    result!


    As expected...


    Ulay didn''t ask carefully at all, and immediately believed Carl''s words!


    After all, the fragmentation of the holy thing is indeed a fact!


    "Poor bug!"


    "Sure enough, it is the holy thing you destroyed!"


    "I guessed it was you from the beginning!"


    "Humph!"


    "I want to judge you on behalf of justice!"


    Ulie''s expression immediately became extremely cold, as if he was making a judgment against Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, he saw the halo above his body shaking suddenly and violently.


    And the next moment!


    He just stepped forward with his right foot and saw that the entire sky seemed to tremble.


    "and many more!"


    But at the moment Ulay was about to make a move, Satan couldn''t help but call a stop!


    "Ulea!"


    "You **** shameless?"


    "This guy named Bai Xiaofei..."


    "But I''m not a common enemy!"


    "I should kill myself!"


    "Don''t interfere!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Satan actually stood in front of Bai Xiaofei and roared at Ulie.


    Zhou Chen and Carl who watched this scene are very messy!


    Oh your sister!


    Are you guys drying your hair?


    Hurry up and dry Bai Xiaofei!


    You guys stand up!


    Bai Xiaofei yawned even more boringly, with an expression on his face.


    They almost vomited Zhou Chen and Carl to vomit blood.


    After hearing what Satan said, Ulay shook his head and said, "Impossible!"


    "I finally came down once, and met a good master... Well, a good scum!"


    "Of course I want to purify myself!"


    "How did you get your turn?"


    When Satan heard this, he was crazy!


    "No way!"


    "He must be killed by me!"


    "If you stop me!"


    "I rushed out immediately and started a murder in Europe!"


    "Although my strength has dropped a lot..."


    "But if you get crazy, you alone can''t stop me!"


    Ulay was shocked.


    "you!"


    "Damn, you lunatic!"


    "Europe is the stronghold of our Christianity, how can you allow you to act indiscriminately!"


    "Alright alright!"


    "Go and kill him!"


    "But after the killing!"


    "I want to take you back to the light... Well, heaven!"


    Ulie rolled his eyes and said to Satan.


    "can!"


    Satan nodded heavily.


    The people of the tribe are dead, and there is indeed no need for the earth to stay.


    After the two discussed, they saw Satan come back to his senses and looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly.


    He said, "Little beast!"


    "Before you die!"


    "I will tell you one thing!"


    "That''s my revenge..."


    "Not only will it kill you!"


    "It will kill all your family members!"


    "Even kill enough yellow-skinned monkeys!"


    "one million!"


    "Only in this way!"


    "Only can I vent my genocide hatred!"


    "The death of a million people!"


    "it''s all because of you!"


    "You are in despair and repentance!"


    "Die me!"


    Satan deserves to be the devil, and his words are cruel and confused!


    It''s like killing a million people, just like eating and drinking water!


    In his eyes, life is like a string of numbers.


    But this time, Ulay did not say anything to stop it.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was gloomy and watery.


    Faintly said: "Do you have two stinky pens?"


    "In front of the emperor, there is still the courage to kill a million people?"


    "Well!"


    "I put it here too!"


    "Wait for me to reach the Light Realm!"


    "I want to slaughter 100 million!"

 Chapter 326： Who is the devil?

    puff!


    After Zhou Chen and Carl heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they almost spit out a mouthful of old blood!


    Nima''s, how can you blow it like this?


    He said he would slaughter 100 million?


    You should play games to kill mobs!


    Satan laughed wildly, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a fool!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "You said you want to kill a hundred million?"


    "Every existence in the light world is a strong one!"


    "Far more than people on earth..."


    "Huh? That''s not right!"


    "How do you know the existence of the light world?"


    Satan was taken aback suddenly, unable to laugh.


    Ulay was also shocked!


    When he was just speaking, he had been restraining himself as much as possible not to say the wrong thing, so he never revealed the information of the light world!


    But why, the mere human bugs under their feet, know the great light world?


    "Ah!"


    "Of course he told me!"


    "Otherwise how do I know?"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Zhou Chen and said with his hands.


    puff!


    Zhou Chen really vomited blood this time!


    However, because he was kneeling with Karl.


    Therefore, both Satan and Ulay thought it was Carl who revealed it to Bai Xiaofei!


    "You! You have to be judged too!"


    Ulie gave Karl a fierce look and said sharply.


    "No!"


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    "I don''t even know what''light world'' is!"


    "How to tell others!"


    "Master Ulie, I was wronged!"


    Carl was almost mad by Bai Xiaofei, and immediately explained desperately.


    However, Ulay didn''t even look at Karl, as if he was dead.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean to explain at all.


    Zhou Chen snickered in his heart.


    Hehe!


    Why is Lao Tzu''s luck so good!


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them!"


    "I''m going to kill!"


    Satan yelled at Ulie, then his body was shocked!


    Hum!


    moment!


    I saw countless "blood-colored air" around his body, just like a "blood mist" diffused outwards!


    Immediately, the entire sky became blood-red.


    The air was also filled with unpleasant, suffocating blood!


    "I''m a good boy!"


    "How many people does Satan have to eat..."


    "Can you still have so much blood after a thousand years?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted and thought to himself.


    And these vitality must be related to countless lives!


    When Ulay saw this, his expression also changed. He did not expect that Satan''s strength was still above the level, but it exceeded his expectations.


    If you return to the light world, I am afraid that after recuperation, Satan will immediately become the "main force" of the light world!


    "Although the holy relic is destroyed!"


    "But if you can bring back Satan..."


    "It''s also a great achievement!"


    "Hey, no loss!"


    Ulie thought about it beautifully.


    next moment!


    As soon as Satan waved his big hand, the blood mist around his body flew out of two large groups, turned into two "scarlet bats", and flew towards Bai Xiaofei.


    He really wanted to test Bai Xiaofei''s strength!


    After all, to be able to destroy the entire blood race, this strength has to be guarded!


    "Don''t be ashamed of these little tricks!"


    "Use your strongest means directly!"


    "Otherwise don''t wait after death..."


    "Blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully and said lightly.


    then!


    Just opening his mouth and blowing out a "little wind" easily blows away the two scarlet bats!


    "hiss!"


    Carl took a deep breath!


    Shocked!


    Amazing!


    This Bai Xiaofei seems to be really awesome!


    I am not wronged!


    Zhou Chen looked very upset!


    grass!


    Why is this Satan so weak?


    Ulie frowned slightly, and shouted, "Huh!"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Don''t waste time!"


    "No, I''m on it!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted, a refreshing voice resounding across the sky, seeming to have drunk a lot of blood fog.


    Just listen to him say: "Yes!"


    "Satan, you are so rubbish!"


    "Let Ulay''s trash go with you!"


    "This will save me time!"


    Bai Xiaofei said this!


    The whole audience fell into a strange silence!


    Carl''s eyes are almost bursting out!


    Damn it!


    This Bai Xiaofei really dare to say anything!


    Even angered Master Ulay repeatedly!


    Could it be...


    Does he really want to pick two?


    This is too exaggerated!


    Gurgle!


    Thinking of this, Carl couldn''t help swallowing.


    Zhou Chen looked at Zhile and exclaimed in his heart: "Haha!"


    "This is called''If you don''t do it, you won''t die''!"


    "Bai Xiaofei has repeatedly angered Master Ulie!"


    "This is definitely going to die!"


    "But I can escape Bai Xiaofei''s claws!"


    "Think about what to do in the future!"


    "I hope I can hold Master Ulay''s thigh later!"


    "Even joining the Light Realm?"


    "My goodness!"


    "The Light Realm is the most powerful existence of all interfaces!"


    "Far more than the earth and the martial arts world where I was before!"


    "If it really succeeds..."


    "Then don''t I really have the hope of becoming an existence beyond the''martial arts royal family''!"


    "Hey, wait till that time, although I am a dog in the light world!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s the emperor of the world where I live!"


    "A tiny little earth!"


    "It''s not enough!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Chen seems to have seen Bai Xiaofei''s doomsday, and even sketched his own "wonderful future" in his heart!


    And as expected, Ulay was indeed angered by Bai Xiaofei!


    "Damn you!"


    Ulay''s voice is not like an angel at all, more like a devil!


    But the real devil, Satan, rushed to Bai Xiaofei frantically before Ulay took it!


    "Mongrel! Beast!"


    "Dare to underestimate your Grandpa Satan!"


    "I will eat you alive!"


    "eat you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Satan''s face has been distorted!


    How has he been so aggrieved!


    Not only the clansmen were destroyed!


    Even his title of "devil" has become without the slightest deterrent!


    It seems to be regarded as a "joke" by Bai Xiaofei!


    How can this make him stand!


    Under the anger at this moment, Satan really displayed the most powerful strength at this stage!


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Satan and said lightly:


    "eat me?"


    "You are already a crime of cannibalism!"


    "Trying to eat''God''?"


    "It is even more unforgivable!"


    "Never mind!"


    "Let me ¡®judge¡¯ you!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, his arms suddenly opened to both sides!


    Immediately!


    I saw a "black air current" that was not known to be violent and more violent than the "blood mist", spraying out of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    And after seeing the black air current, Scarlet Mist retreated even more fearfully!


    The stunned "blood energy" wants to try to provoke the "black mist", and is directly swallowed and wiped out!


    This scene comes out!


    Suddenly let Satan stand on the spot, can''t believe his eyes!


    And Zhou Chen and Carl knelt and peeed directly!


    Nima!


    Who is the devil anyway?

 Chapter 327： You are the joke!

    "impossible!"


    "All this is an illusion!"


    "I want to tear you up completely!"


    Satan forcibly suppressed the panic, and then rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with extreme violent disregard.


    And as Satan''s breath exploded, the blood in his body instantly became stronger, and the sky was dyed blood red again!


    In terms of momentum, Satan seems to have taken the initiative again!


    This scene immediately made Zhou Chen and Karl happy, and even Ulay nodded slightly.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw this scene, there was only a disdainful sneer on his face, and said:


    "It''s in vain to your devil..."


    "At this moment, can I only do these''useless work'' to increase my confidence?"


    "It seems that you are really afraid of me!"


    When Satan heard the words, his horrible face immediately became more and more hideous.


    After he yelled "Fart", people had already killed Bai Xiaofei!


    "Die to me!"


    Satan''s big hand grasped Bai Xiaofei, his five fingers seemed to be "overwhelming the universe", full of terrifying deterrence!


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, but only slightly punched.


    Then he chuckled softly: "You should die!"


    Say it!


    This punch just happened to collide with Satan''s claws!


    next moment!


    Just hearing a bang, Satan''s body seemed to have buried thousands of tons of explosives, and it exploded into countless rain of blood in an instant, and it fell to the ground!


    Dye the whole land into bright red in an instant!


    "how is this possible!"


    "My God! There must be something wrong with my eyes!"


    Zhou Chen and Carl couldn''t help screaming, their faces were already sluggish!


    Ulay was also shocked, with an unbelievable expression flashing across his face.


    Then he shouted to the bottom: "Satan!"


    "Stop playing!"


    "Use your strongest strength quickly!"


    Hum~


    The voice just fell!


    I saw countless blood water on the earth slowly moving, unexpectedly there are signs of overlapping again!


    Even more!


    These blood waters not only merged by themselves, they even melted the corpses of countless blood races, including the thirteen elders such as Luode, turning them into blood water!


    In the end, I saw a huge, terrifying blood mass tens of meters high, slowly forming in front of everyone!


    Pop~


    With the sound of a "chicken breaking its shell", the blood mass burst into pieces!


    Then, Satan was resurrected!


    Satan, who was completely new, as if he was a thousand years younger, reappeared in front of everyone!


    "So cool!"


    "I feel that even when I was in full bloom..."


    "It''s far less scary than I am now!"


    Satan clenched his fists and shouted proudly.


    After Ulay looked at Satan this time, his face became serious.


    At this time, Satan is no less powerful than him, or even slightly stronger?


    To know!


    Ulay has practiced more than a thousand years than Satan!


    But now, as Satan swallowed the corpses of countless blood races, this gap was instantly wiped out!


    Zhou Chen and Carl were also shocked, but immediately they couldn''t help laughing out loud!


    Zhou Chen: "Master Satan is awesome!"


    "Please quickly purify Bai Xiaofei''s evil pen!"


    "I never want to see him again!"


    Karl also yelled, but he sang praises to Ulay: "Master Ulay is awesome!"


    "The reason Satan can become stronger..."


    "This is all relying on Master Ulay''s invincible brilliance and aura of glory!"


    "Without Master Uriel, Satan wouldn''t be able to win the battle!"


    "Wait until the **** Bai Xiaofei dies!"


    "The highest credit goes to Master Ulay!"


    When Ulay heard the words, his expression moved, and he took a deep look at Karl.


    Then, under Carl''s horrified gaze, he heard Ulie smile and say: "Good point!"


    "It seems that the destruction of the holy relic really has nothing to do with you..."


    "And the things exposed by the light world!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    "Because I decided to take you back to the Light Realm, which is heaven!"


    "I want to promote you heavily!"


    Puff!


    When Carl heard this, he knelt directly, crying with excitement.


    "Thank you Lord Uriel!"


    However, their conversation caused Satan to be very dissatisfied.


    grass!


    What is meant by "Uray''s formation"?


    I use him to hold the battle?


    I can crush Bai Xiaofei to death by pulling out his hairs!


    Just watch it for Lao Tzu!


    Satan smiled complacently in his heart, and then flew slowly towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Boy!"


    "You can die under the strongest strength of your grandpa Satan..."


    "It''s your pleasure!"


    "If you don''t want to taste what **** is like..."


    "I give you a chance!"


    "Kneel and kowtow immediately!"


    "And called 10,000''Grandpa Satan''!"


    "Then I will give you a happy one!"


    Satan said with his claws akimbo, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly.


    Bai Xiaofei yawned, looking very bored.


    But after hearing what Satan said, the spirit came immediately.


    He smiled and said, "If you say this, I won''t be sleepy!"


    "How about this!"


    "I also give you a chance!"


    "As long as you call ¡®Flying Master¡¯ 100 million times!"


    "I will allow you to be my dog!"


    "how is it?"


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, even Ulie was a little stunned!


    You know, Satan at this moment, even he is not 100% sure to defeat!


    Why did Bai Xiaofei dare to say such a big thing?


    As soon as Ulie rolled his eyes, he immediately understood!


    He chuckled, "You have a sense of humor!"


    "You still have the mood to tell a joke before you die!"


    "have to say¡­¡­"


    "I ¡®worship¡¯ you a little bit!"


    "Quack quack!"


    Ulay covered his mouth and laughed wildly. Although he said "worship" on his mouth, even the fool could hear the mockery in his tone.


    Zhou Chen and Karl were also clutching their stomachs and laughing.


    "Haha!"


    "This silly pen is really humorous"


    "Amused everyone!"


    Although the two were seriously injured, at this moment, they seemed to forget the pain and laughed.


    Because, although their body hurts, Bai Xiaofei is about to die!


    Although they are miserable, Bai Xiaofei is a thousand times worse than them!


    Satan was furious and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    "Want your grandpa Satan to be a dog?"


    "I **** beat you into a silly dog ??first!"


    "Go to hell! Waste!"


    Satan''s roar almost broke everyone''s tympanic membrane, Zhou Chen and Karl had to cover their ears!


    Although their ears were covered, their eyes were wide.


    There was also an expression of excitement on his face, as if he had seen the tragic death of Bai Xiaofei!


    But the next moment!


    The smiles on their faces collapsed!


    I saw Satan rushed to and behind Bai Xiaofei, and was bombarded into a rain of blood again!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s sneer resounded through the audience!


    "Sorry!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "You are the joke!"

 Chapter 328： Blue Butler returns

    Zhou Chen and Carl have lost their ability to speak.


    The two looked at each other, and then they paralyzed on the ground in horror!


    Damn it!


    what happened?


    Why did Satan, who had recovered to his heyday and even become stronger, still be smashed by Bai Xiaofei''s punch?


    God, please tell me!


    What we see now...


    Is it a nightmare?


    Ulay''s face also didn''t have the slightest ease, but it became very solemn!


    "Satan! I''ll help you!"


    Ulay yelled, and then began to attack Bai Xiaofei!


    "Probation fist!"


    I saw Ulie flying to a higher place, and couldn''t understand Bai Xiaofei at all!


    Then, they blasted out one after another "White Light Fist"!


    These fists all carry incomparable terrifying "mental coercion" and seem to have the subtle "brainwashing" ability!


    Even Bai Xiaofei felt his head sinking, and wanted to surrender to Ulie!


    In addition to the brainwashing ability, the power of these light fists is even more terrifying!


    After falling on the ground, it easily blasted the ground into countless terrible pieces!


    But a pity!


    No matter how fast these light fists are, they are not as fast as Bai Xiaofei!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei has reached the **** level, but he is a magnificent "lower god"!


    With a slight sway of his head, he can easily get rid of the brainwashing ability!


    Then, like "light", he came to Ulay!


    "you?"


    The moment Ulay saw Bai Xiaofei, he couldn''t believe his eyes!


    My goodness!


    How can human speed be so fast?


    The reason why it is said to be like "light", because in Wulie''s view, Bai Xiaofei''s speed is almost the same as that of light, and it is simply **** teleport!


    This is a fart!


    "Can''t laugh now?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Ulie, then punched.


    Throw Uriel out of kilometers!


    Whoosh~


    But before Ulay woke up, Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared one step ahead of Ulay a kilometer away!


    Then, continue to beat!


    At this moment, Ulay seemed to be transformed into a "volleyball" and was patted in the sky by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Haha!"


    "Don''t say it!"


    "You are kind of fun!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s laughter resounded across the sky.


    On the ground, Zhou Chen and Carl were already demented!


    Paralysis!


    What''s the matter?


    Master Ulie, one of the four archangels of heaven, is now Bai Xiaofei playing as a volleyball?


    This Nima!


    Who can believe it?


    No fool would believe it!


    At this moment, Carl thought of sneaking away!


    And Zhou Chen is naturally full of regrets!


    The intestines are **** regretful, okay!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I should believe Lord Baidi!"


    "Oh, what should I do now?"


    Zhou Chen was almost crying.


    Above the ground, the countless blood water once again merged into the shape of Satan!


    But this time, he was obviously seriously injured!


    Not only is his face much older, he seems to be struggling to breathe!


    "You also come to play with you Feiye!"


    At this moment, a suction force came from the sky.


    Instantly caught Satan into the sky!


    Then, I saw two "volleyballs" in the sky, one red and one white, being played wantonly by a man in white!


    "Ahem!"


    "A little tired!"


    "Tired of playing!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei shook his head boringly, and then fell to the ground from the sky!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Satan and Ulay''s non-human-shaped bodies, a little like a spherical development, crashed onto the ground.


    "who am I?"


    "where am I?"


    "What am I doing?"


    In the minds of Satan and Ulay, there are really a series of question marks at this moment!


    I even forgot the pain in my body.


    "Eh?"


    "Do you want to join?"


    "Should it be fun to bring new people?"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Zhou Chen and Karl in a playful manner.


    Puff!


    Zhou Chen knelt on the ground in shock.


    Shouted: "Grandpa Baidi!"


    "Little grandson Zhou Chen really convinces you now!"


    "Your strength, don''t talk about blood alliances, Holy See..."


    "Even if you come to the martial arts world before me!"


    "Then you are also a peerless master!"


    "Do not!"


    "Don''t say anything, you are the martial emperor of our world!"


    Zhou Chen now understands why Bai Xiaofei''s tone was so wild at the beginning!


    There is no way, people are strong!


    At this time, apart from accepting counsel and persuading him, he really didn''t have any desire to resist.


    "How about you?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Karl again.


    Carton stood up with a look of grief.


    Then, he pointed angrily at Bai Xiaofei...before.


    He hated iron and steel and shouted: "Ulay, Ulay!"


    "You said that you are full of angels!"


    "Why is it so upside-down, right and wrong?"


    "Obviously the sacred object was broken in my hands, what to do with Grandpa Bai?"


    "Obviously, the deaths of the blood clan and others are their own responsibility. What does it have to do with Grandpa Bai?"


    "Obviously Satan is the devil, and Grandpa Bai is a righteous human!"


    "Why would you rather help the devil than help humans?"


    "Ugh!"


    "It looks like you are really depraved!"


    "It''s you who should be purified!"


    puff!


    Ulay is not dead yet, when he heard this, he spurted blood in anger!


    When Satan saw this scene, he immediately cast a sympathetic look at Uriel.


    But I didn''t expect that Karl hadn''t finished speaking yet, he would have taken Satan again.


    "And you, Satan!"


    "You are obviously a devil!"


    "Isn''t it good to be purified honestly?"


    "why¡­¡­"


    Satan didn''t dare to listen to it at all, for fear of being **** off directly.


    So he yelled desperately: "You **** shut up!"


    "I surrender!"


    "If you want to kill, you have to cut it casually!"


    Seeing this, Karl suddenly smiled at Bai Xiaofei, as if hiding his merit and fame.


    Zhou Chen was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but thumbing up at Karl!


    brothers!


    Amazing!


    You are the **** role model and my senior!


    Not only Zhou Chen, but even Bai Xiaofei was overwhelmed.


    "No wonder Christianity is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and believers are number one in the world!"


    "This is so nice and interesting!"


    "I take it all!"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless and couldn''t help but think.


    Then, he put Zhou Chen and Karl aside first, and waited until the end to solve them.


    Then, he looked at Satan and Ulay with a cold look.


    "You must die!"


    "Otherwise, if you are to return to the light world..."


    "I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    But at this moment!


    suddenly!


    A blue light fell from the sky!


    It shot directly into Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    "Master, it''s me!"


    A familiar voice rang in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.

 Chapter 329： Enter the light world!

    "The Blue Butler is you!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became excited.


    That''s right, the blue light that just shot down from the sky was made by the blue steward!


    "When I kill all these guys, then we will talk again!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait to wait, and wanted to know what happened to the blue steward and the earth will recently, so he said.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing his words, butler Lan immediately became very anxious and hurriedly stopped.


    "Master, not!"


    "My''return'' this time is to prevent you from killing them!"


    "Actually, they are even more useful!"


    "Listen to me in detail..."


    When Steward Lan finished speaking, he immediately put an idea into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    the other side.


    Both Ulay and Satan were watching Bai Xiaofei nervously, and suddenly they saw a blue light falling from the sky and entering Bai Xiaofei''s brain. This scene immediately made them a little confused, wondering what happened?


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei stood still even more blankly, making them even more dazed!


    "what happened?"


    "Has Bai Xiaofei been condemned by heaven?"


    "No way!"


    Zhou Chen and Carl looked at each other, worried expressions flashing across their faces.


    Oh shit!


    It''s really bad to be a slapstick!


    It''s impossible to say which side will win!


    And at the next moment, an even more frightening scene happened!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then staggered to the ground!


    Even Bai Xiaofei shouted in her mouth: "God thief, why did you punished me? I don''t accept it!"


    Puff puff!


    As Bai Xiaofei spoke, he vomited blood out of his mouth, seemingly very hurt!


    "Nani?"


    When Zhou Chen and Carl saw this scene, they almost immediately freaked out.


    I thought Bai Xiaofei was about to die!


    your sister!


    Can you die later!


    Kill Uriel and Satan before you die!


    They are not dead...


    We are dying!


    When Ulay and Satan saw this, they immediately looked at each other.


    Then, they all stood up.


    Although they were seriously injured, they were not fatally injured!


    Still maintaining terrible combat power!


    However, Ulay was very cautious and did not approach Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Just muttering in his mouth: "Grass, is it true? He really has been punished? Is he going to die?"


    After thinking about it, he didn''t want to take the risk to fight Bai Xiaofei desperately. Even if Bai Xiaofei seemed to be lingering, he was determined and didn''t want to do it again!


    At this moment, he just wants to escape, just want to go home to find his mother!


    "Do you care whether you live or die?"


    "When I return to the Light Realm, I will bring enough people..."


    "When I come again next time, it''s best for you to die. If you don''t die, then die again!"


    A sneer flashed in Ulie''s eyes.


    Then he immediately chanted an unknown spell, and at the same time took out a "scepter" from his arms.


    Then, I saw a very obvious "ripple" appearing in the sky above his head!


    Almost instantly, the ripples grew bigger and bigger, and finally formed a "star gate"-like existence again!


    "Satan!"


    "Quickly follow me back to the Light Realm!"


    "immediately!"


    Ulay flew up into the sky, still not forgetting to shout to Satan.


    Satan squinted, as if thinking about something!


    But after a while, the hesitation in his eyes was forgotten by him!


    I saw the evil spirit on his face, and then rushed towards Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    Yelled: "I won''t kill him, I''m upset!"


    "Take advantage of his serious injury..."


    "This is my last chance!"


    Ulie looked anxious, but there was no way to stop it. He could only step half of his foot inside the star gate, obviously for the convenience of escape!


    Zhou Chen and Carl were so scared that they hugged their heads and knelt, staring at the battle with only their eyes open.


    Satan''s incredible speed came to Bai Xiaofei in an instant.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to be hurt too badly, and when Satan came, he didn''t even move!


    "Go to hell!"


    The next moment, I saw Satan roar, and then madly attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Bang bang bang bang bang...


    His fist was like a storm, swept away at Bai Xiaofei.


    However, when the "fist storm" stopped, everyone was suddenly surprised to find!


    Satan''s seemingly invincible fist was unable to cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei!


    OMG!


    How is this possible?


    "I do not believe!"


    After Satan''s face was dull, he roared wildly.


    He even opened his blood basin and bit at Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    But immediately, a crisp sound of "click" resounded through the audience!


    "Ohhhhhhh! My teeth!"


    Most of Satan''s mouthful fangs were broken.


    In no way, he could only cover his mouth full of blood, flew to the sky, came to Ulay''s side, and prepared to return to the light world together.


    Ulay looked silly!


    Damn it!


    How hard is this Bai Xiaofei?


    How strong is your strength?


    Even letting Satan attack, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t get the slightest damage?


    Doesn''t that mean...


    The two of them couldn''t hurt Bai Xiaofei at all. It turned out that everything just now was Bai Xiaofei teasing them?


    Oh shit!


    Fortunately, even "God" can''t stand it anymore.


    Bai Xiaofei was punished and seriously injured!


    Otherwise, the two of them will have to die here today!


    Thinking of this, Ulay suddenly shook his body in fright, and then fled into the star gate in a hurry.


    After Satan glared again at the seriously injured Bai Xiaofei on the ground, he followed him into the star gate!


    Wait until the moment the two disappear!


    The Star Gate is gradually becoming smaller and about to disappear!


    When Zhou Chen and Carl saw this scene, they were immediately relieved.


    Phoo~


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei''s deterrent power to Ulie and Satan is too great, and he even made Ulie and Satan temporarily forget their two "traitors"!


    Therefore, I barely saved my life!


    but!


    The happy smiles on the two faces bloomed to the fullest!


    Suddenly, a scene that shocked them all happened!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up from the ground, and was full of energy, there was no slightest injury!


    "I bother!"


    Bai Xiaofei spit out fiercely, with a disgusting look on his face.


    No way, Satan hasn''t brushed his teeth for thousands of years, and the smell of bad breath is so spicy!


    Then Bai Xiaofei flew into the sky!


    At this moment, the star gate is about to disappear, about to condense into a "little black spot"!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei immediately gave a cold snort.


    Then, he stretched out his hands and plunged into the "black spots" very powerfully!


    Let the Star Gate appear again!


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s strength grew stronger and stronger, the Star Gate was stretched bigger and bigger by him!


    After enough one person enters!


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei also got into the star gate!

 Chapter 330： Winged Race

    Zhou Chen and Karl who watched this scene were stunned.


    What a fuck, what a fuck!


    Bai Xiaofei is really crazy, dare to enter the light world?


    At this moment, they finally understood everything!


    It turns out that Bai Xiaofei''s serious injury just now was disguised!


    The purpose is to make Ulay call the "Star Gate"!


    Just when they were shocked in their hearts.


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded abruptly.


    "correct!"


    "In order to prevent you from making trouble on the earth!"


    "I will send you to see God first!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei completely entered the star gate, he said lightly.


    then!


    Seeing the bodies of Zhou Chen and Carl, they burst into a rain of blood!


    The two never dreamed that they would end their lives in this way!


    at the same time!


    In a very majestic huge palace!


    A star gate suddenly appeared!


    After the star gate was opened, Ulay and Satan were seen walking out of it.


    This is Ulay¡¯s "private palace", one of the standard equipment of the four archangels!


    "Damn **** damn it!"


    "I actually suffered such a big loss on Earth this time!"


    "If the other party is a ¡®God¡¯, it¡¯s fine!"


    "But it''s just an ant-like human!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I''m almost mad!"


    Ulay waved his scepter in anger, his expression distorted.


    But at this moment, the image of Ulay has changed drastically!


    It is no longer the original "good-looking man" angel image!


    Instead, it was replaced with a pair: with "eight pairs of meat wings", pointed monkey cheeks, mouthful of fangs, a "bird man" that looks very similar to Satan!


    When Satan heard Ulay''s words, he frowned and said:


    "Actually, you and I are already regarded as absolute masters among the''Blood Rank Powerhouses''!"


    "Bai Xiaofei has absolutely no reason to be stronger than us!"


    "You said is it possible..."


    "His true strength has reached the''God Level''?"


    "He has become a''god'' existence!"


    "So we are defeated?"


    After Satan finished speaking, his face suddenly became horrified!


    because!


    He had already seen that the star gate, which should have shrunk sharply, was getting bigger a little bit!


    The hands on both sides of the star gate are even familiar?


    And then, the figure in white that walked out of the star gate directly scared Satan screamed and sat on the ground!


    Ulay had a disdainful smile on his face, and wanted to refute Satan, but immediately, he was attracted by Satan''s screams and actions!


    When he looked back, he suddenly saw a figure that he didn''t want to see in his dreams!


    "It''s you!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "How did you follow?"


    "Aren''t you **** dying!"


    Uriel was so scared that his meat wings trembled, like a frightened pheasant.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei smiled at Satan.


    Said: "Satan!"


    "You guessed it!"


    "I am indeed a''God''!"


    "Guess right has a prize, this is your reward!"


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his finger and shot out a "divine power", instantly crushing Satan completely!


    A legendary devil!


    At this point, Bai Xiaofei was beheaded in the Light Realm!


    Puff!


    When Ulay saw this scene, he knelt in fright!


    What made him even more desperate was what Bai Xiaofei said just now!


    what?


    Is he really a god?


    "All right!"


    "It''s your turn next!"


    "Give me..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Ulie with cold eyes.


    The use value of these two people is to open the entrance to the light world.


    Beyond this, nothing!


    However, Ulay has not given up struggling!


    Desperately interrupting Bai Xiaofei''s words, he begged for mercy: "You are strong! Absolutely strong!"


    "It was my honor to be able to die in your hands!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "This is the first time we have met. I don''t even know you, nor have I complained or hated you!"


    "Why are you killing me?"


    Ulay knelt on the ground and said in a very pitiful voice.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was confused by the question.


    Is this buddy scared and silly? What nonsense is he talking about?


    "Ulea!"


    "what are you talking about?"


    "Pretending to be crazy and stupid won''t save you!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    When Ulay heard this, he immediately called out loudly, his voice aggrieved to the extreme!


    "Great powerhouse!"


    "Look at me well!"


    "I am not Ulay at all!"


    "Ulay is one of the four archangels of the light world! It''s an angel!"


    "Look at me where I look like an angel?"


    "Actually...I am Ulay¡¯s pet "Octuary"!"


    "Crack quack!"


    "You can''t kill a cute pet by mistake!"


    Ulay pretended to be "cute" and yelled, but he almost vomited Bai Xiaofei.


    Nima!


    Do you think I can''t recognize you if you change your appearance?


    Are you **** underestimating me?


    Bai Xiaofei was really speechless and sneered:


    "moron!"


    "Just on earth, the first time I saw you!"


    "You have seen through your disguise!"


    "''Angel'' is just a disguise for your''winged human race''!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words tore through the last fig leaf of Ulay!


    Suddenly Ulay became angry!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Since you know the existence of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "Then I don''t know..."


    "The Winged Race is an extremely powerful race in the universe!"


    "Much more powerful than your earth human beings''billions of billions of billions of times!"


    "The patriarch of our Winged Human Race is even more a master of the''master level''!"


    "Even in our light world, there are ¡®God-level powerhouses¡¯!"


    "If you don''t want to die too badly!"


    "If you don''t want to kill all your fellow earth citizens!"


    "Quickly kneel and beg for mercy!"


    "understand!"


    Ulie barked his fangs and shouted sharply.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed when she heard this.


    but!


    Since he has chosen to enter the light world, he chose to kill Satan!


    Then, there is no turning back!


    "Dominant-level powerhouses are indeed strong, strong terrifying, strong scary..."


    "But because he is too strong, he will look at the universe, where will he notice a small light world under his command?"


    "Although this light world is large, in the eyes of a master-level powerhouse, it is as small as the dust of the universe!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "He would never know!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words made Ulie pale.


    But immediately, Ulay would speak again.


    But before he could say anything, Bai Xiaofei interrupted him.


    "You already knew that my murderous heart was like iron!"


    "What are you struggling with?"


    "rest assured!"


    "In addition to you, the other three archangels will also go to accompany you immediately..."


    "It even includes the "God" you just mentioned!"


    "I will put the light world..."


    "Become my world!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei smashed Ulie''s head.

 Chapter 331： I cant tell you!

    After killing Ulie, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the slightest intention to hide.


    The next moment, he broke through the palace with brute force and flew out!


    After Bai Xiaofei came into the air and released his spiritual thoughts, he immediately had a panoramic view of the light world!


    The light world is very different from the earth''s environment.


    "Light" is everywhere!


    These lights have been transformed into substantial energy, which can be called "light energy"!


    The power of these light energy is unparalleled, and can basically replace "any tool" to help Yiren accomplish anything!


    For example, they don''t need to cook at all. The tentacles transformed by the "light energy" can manipulate the kitchen utensils and make any food in an instant!


    Their transportation is extremely convenient, and they can use "light energy" for long-distance transmission!


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei was dazzled and envious of all kinds of things!


    "My goodness!"


    "The technology and energy of the Light Realm are simply to kill the earth in seconds!"


    "I said why these wing human races don''t invade the earth..."


    "It turns out that I don''t like it at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded and speechless.


    What surprised Bai Xiaofei even more was that these wingmen didn''t have to work at all...


    No, it should be said that there is only one job!


    That is to stay at home and keep praying!


    That''s right!


    It turns out that these hundreds of millions of wingmen are praying to the existence of "unknown greatness" every moment!


    This huge power of faith is really terrifying just thinking about it!


    I am afraid¡­¡­


    The existence that absorbs the power of faith is the "master-level powerhouse" in Uriel''s words!


    At this moment, many people in the light world also discovered the existence of Bai Xiaofei, a "heterogeneous"!


    Then, many Wingers flew over with grim faces.


    "Boy! Who are you!"


    "Why do you look so much like the''earth ant''? Say! How did you get in!"


    "Look! Lord Ulay''s palace was destroyed. Did he do it?"


    "How is it possible! What kind of thing is he? Can destroy Master Ulay''s palace?"


    "Hey! What the **** is it! You will know what''s going on after you catch it for torture!"


    Several Wingers said with a sneer, almost instantly determining Bai Xiaofei''s fate.


    If Bai Xiaofei is really an ordinary person, I am afraid it is really hard to escape bad luck!


    But unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei is no ordinary person!


    and so!


    Those winged people in front of me are dead!


    "Ah!"


    "Wings are only four waste..."


    "Also dare to take care of your grandpa''s nostalgia?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Where did Bai Xiaofei put these hanging silks in his eyes, waved gently, and patted them all into pieces of meat!


    When these people died!


    The light world suddenly "brightened up"!


    The brightness has gone up several levels!


    It turned out that the alarm was sent by "light energy"!


    Suddenly, countless wingmen flew out from everywhere.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was disdainful, standing calmly above the sky holding his arms.


    Simply arrogant and confused!


    "He is the intruder! Kill him!"


    Countless shouts came from a distance!


    However, when many fierce wingmen saw Bai Xiaofei''s face, they were all taken aback!


    What?


    It turned out that such a "gadget" invaded the light world?


    Are you **** kidding me?


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to Bai Xiaofei at all, only dozens of Wingmen carried out "normal" attacks!


    Most people are lazy, yawning and too lazy to do it!


    "Grass! A bunch of evil pens!"


    "Dare to look down on me?"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will let you know how powerful''Earth Ants'' are!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then easily avoided the "regular attacks" of the dozens of Wingmen!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes!


    "what happened?"


    "He... why is he gone?"


    "Grass, are my eyes blurred?"


    Everyone looked overwhelmed and looked left and right, but they couldn''t see any figure at all!


    But after a while, a series of screams resounded through the entire light world!


    I saw a white, ghostly figure, shuttled back and forth beside countless winged people.


    Whenever a white ghost flashes, it will take away hundreds of winged human lives!


    "not good!"


    "Run! He is an absolute strong! We can''t resist! Hurry up and report to Lord Angel!"


    "Damn! Heroes spare your life!"


    Suddenly, many winged human races were so scared that the ghosts were crying and howling, and they ran desperately around!


    Hum~


    At this moment, three magnificent figures appeared above everyone''s heads!


    "Don''t panic everyone! Here we come!"


    A very serious and powerful voice suddenly sounded!


    This voice seemed to have a hint of magic power, and it calmed these winged people in an instant.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was still killing, and those winged human races didn''t run away anymore, as if resigned to fate!


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank when he saw it, and he sighed in his heart: "The power of faith is really terrifying!"


    There was no need to kill again, Bai Xiaofei stopped immediately and looked at the three figures!


    The shapes of these three figures looked very similar to Ulay.


    But there is also a difference, that is, the tall winged man in the middle has twelve wings on his back!


    The two next to him are the same as Ulay, with only eight wings!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart moved, already guessing who the arrival is, so he said, "You are the other three archangels."


    "Yes! I''m Gabriel!"


    "I''m Raphael!"


    The wingmen on both sides said first.


    When they finished speaking, the wingman in the middle said proudly, "I am Michael!"


    "Small earth humans!"


    "Why did you break into''heaven'' privately?"


    "And slaughtered many''angels''?"


    "Do you want to go to hell?"


    Michael asked indifferently with no emotion in his eyes.


    "Heaven? Angel?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I am afraid that even the most devout believers will see your true faces..."


    "You will be too scared to enter''paradise'', right?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and said mercilessly.


    Hearing this, the faces of the surrounding Wingers changed drastically, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became even more angry!


    Michael said without emotion, "Stupid humans!"


    "How do you know that everything you see and hear now is true?"


    "Maybe all this is God''s test of you!"


    "If you get lost and know how to return, immediately kneel down and confess!"


    "I will ask God to forgive you for your sins..."


    "Give you a chance to enter heaven!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he immediately raised his hand and surrendered: "You got it! You are awesome! I can''t tell you!"


    "I''ll kill you all quickly!"


    "Otherwise, if I listen to it, I''m afraid I want to teach!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he immediately rushed over with a full face!

 Chapter 332： Are you worthy?

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei dare to take the initiative!


    Michael suddenly sneered and hummed, "Stubborn!"


    Gabriel and Raphael next to each other launched terrible attacks on Bai Xiaofei at the same time!


    I saw that Gabriel took out a cross and pointed it at Bai Xiaofei!


    He said, "Great Lord!"


    "Purify this evil soul in front of you!"


    "I hope his sinful life can be spent in repentance!"


    "Net! Transform! Of! Light!"


    After Gabriel finished speaking, he saw the cross in his hand shine brightly!


    Then, a light group that was pure to the extreme, like a "tracking missile", shot towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Raphael on the other side drew a long sword from his waist!


    The long sword looked unremarkable, but after Raphael chanted the spell, he saw the long sword grow in the wind!


    Instantly turned into a ten-meter long sword!


    A white flame is still burning above the giant sword, which looks extremely mighty!


    "Evil people!"


    "I will honor God''s command and bring you the punishment you deserve!"


    "This is your sin!"


    "You must bear it!"


    "Kneel down and be punished!"


    After Raphael finished speaking, he quickly swung the giant sword!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, countless white flames hit Bai Xiaofei!


    Two kinds of attacks, light group and flame!


    Arrived in front of Bai Xiaofei almost at the same time, even with the tracking function, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it at all!


    And these two attacks are a bit complementary to each other!


    Bai Xiaofei could detect that the light group attacked the "body", while the flame attacked the "soul"!


    It seems!


    Gabriel and Raphael, this is to give him a full blow and annihilation!


    Michael, who hadn''t done anything, saw the situation in front of him, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    Hehe!


    Shame!


    Even dare to rebel in our light world?


    I think you **** live enough!


    The other wing human races also smiled with joy, and their eyes at Bai Xiaofei were full of mockery.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei''s death has been foreseen!


    After all, Gabriel and Raphael are very powerful, and they are masters of the Light Realm who have become famous for thousands of years!


    In the hearts of many Winged Races, it is almost equivalent to the existence of God of War!


    What''s more, apart from Gabriel and Raphael, the more powerful Michael has not moved yet!


    In their view, they have no chance of losing this battle!


    Seeing the ball of light and flames about to hit him, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, his intention to kill even more!


    "Humph!"


    "Since you are ruthless!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly, and then, he didn''t hide at all, and he didn''t even do a block!


    Let the light ball and countless white flames strike everywhere in your body and soul!


    "It seems that he has made a deadly consciousness!"


    Seeing this, Michael said with a light smile.


    The surrounding wing human races also showed a look of revenge!


    But right away!


    Something happened that surprised everyone!


    I saw that after the light ball and flame dissipated, there was no mark left on the spot!


    its not right?


    At least a little bit of ashes or residue should be left?


    Everyone is suspicious!


    Gabriel and Raphael are also a little strange.


    However, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking that their attack power was too strong, and completely burned Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment!


    A scream came out from Michael''s mouth!


    Then, I saw him suddenly fleeing forward!


    After he left his original position, everyone suddenly discovered in horror!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure did not know when he appeared behind Michael!


    It was because of Michael''s tall body that everyone didn''t notice him for a while!


    "how is this possible?"


    "Oh my God! He''s not dead yet?"


    "What the **** is going on? Am I not in the light world now? I''m in hell?"


    The Wing Human Race below panicked.


    Gabriel and Raphael are naturally more alarmed!


    Moreover, because they are not as quick as Michael''s reaction, it is too late to escape at this moment!


    "It''s my turn!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly at the two, then stretched out his hands and grabbed the fleshy wings on the back of the two!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was so fast, the two of them couldn''t react at all, and they were immediately caught upright!


    And as Bai Xiaofei worked harder, he saw the red blood flowing from the back of the two!


    next moment!


    After two "thorns" sounded.


    I saw the bodies of Gabriel and Raphael, and the wings on their backs were torn in two!


    Two great archangels!


    The legendary character!


    He died in the hands of Bai Xiaofei in broad daylight!


    The countless winged human races below have been completely forced!


    It took a long time to react.


    Then, countless shouts, curses, crying and crying sounded through the entire light world!


    With the deaths of Gabriel and Raphael, the beliefs of many winged human races have collapsed for the most part!


    after all!


    The dead are their **** of war!


    "Cry ass!"


    "And me!"


    "I will avenge Gabriel and Raphael!"


    Michael''s face was abnormally angry, and he shouted to the bottom.


    This sound immediately refreshed everyone!


    However, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but correct it: "No, right?"


    "not enough!"


    "Not only do you have to avenge the two of them!"


    "I have to avenge Ulie!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words stunned everyone again!


    Then, there was a louder shouting!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words clearly tell everyone that even Ulie died in his hands!


    "I want to cut you off!!!!"


    Michael was already in madness, and he rushed over to fight Bai Xiaofei hand-to-hand!


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but immediately reacted...


    I am afraid that Michael has been **** off by himself and became mentally ill, so he dare to be close to himself?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    He shook his head in his heart, and then, when Michael was approaching, Bai Xiaofei slapped a palm casually, trying to smash Michael''s head!


    But unexpectedly, Michael escaped easily.


    Still disdainfully said: "Idiot!"


    "Strictly count!"


    "I am the earliest martial arts master on earth!"


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be from Huaxia!"


    "In this way, I''m your''Budo ancestor''!"


    "You compete with me?"


    "I can''t live or die!"


    While using an unknown and wonderful technique, Michael shouted to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "You deserve it too?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious!


    The speed and strength suddenly increased tenfold, and a punch pierced Michael''s chest!


    "puff!"


    "my God!"


    "how is this possible?"


    Michael spurted blood and screamed.


    In the face of absolute power, his martial arts experience is like a child''s play!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei pulled out his fist and aimed it at Michael''s head!


    "Lord! Save me!"


    Michael frightened and screamed at the sky!


    Hum~


    next moment!


    The entire light world trembled suddenly and violently.


    then!


    An extremely grand idea came into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Let go of him!"


    Bai Xiaofei "heard the words", instead of stopping, he slammed it even more fiercely!


    Puff!


    Michael''s head was like a watermelon, broken.


    So far!


    The four archangels are all dead!


    And at the moment Michael died, the entire light world!


    Suddenly dimmed down!


    The earth is trembling crazily!


    The sky is roaring fiercely!


    Bai Xiaofei...


    Is laughing!

 Chapter 333： The terrifying "Master of Light"!

    "finally come!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes also became excited.


    next moment!


    I saw a terrifying, indescribable, and pure white energy swept from afar!


    Above this white energy that is white, flawless and sacred!


    I saw a figure slowly emerged from it!


    And with his appearance, the entire light world suddenly became even more dim!


    It was as if all the light energy had been absorbed by him!


    The moment I saw him!


    The hair on Bai Xiaofei''s body is standing up!


    This made him judge immediately!


    This is a "God"!


    Is a veritable "God-level master"!


    Even the energy possessed by the opponent is much more powerful and terrifying than him!


    At least it is the "lower god"!


    As soon as this deity appeared, all the wingmen of the light world knelt on the ground "puff and puff"!


    "Meet the Lord of Light Realm!"


    All the wingmen were lying on the ground shivering, their voices were respectful and trembling and shouted!


    That''s right, the person in front of you is the "Master of Light Realm"!


    He has countless identities!


    The most famous identity is "Jesus Christ", known as the "Holy Son", the son and spokesperson of "God Jehovah"!


    The moment the Lord of the Light Realm saw Bai Xiaofei, he immediately shouted with disdain:


    "Humph!"


    "A mere subordinate **** dared to run to my place to go wild?"


    "Dare to kill my loyal subordinates?"


    "I will make you pay the price of blood!"


    "Not only that!"


    "The earth you are on will also bear the''ten plagues'' again!"


    "Including''blood floods'',''animal plagues'',''hail disasters'',''dark disasters'' and so on!"


    "You humiliated humans have to bear it again!"


    "Only in this way can I vent my hatred!"


    The voice of the Lord of Light was extremely cold, as if he was trying to judge Bai Xiaofei.


    Many Wingers saw the situation in front of them, as if they had all come to life, their faces reappeared with excitement!


    No way, the fear that Bai Xiaofei brought to them just now is too deep!


    But now it''s different. They don''t believe that after the Lord of Light Realm appears, Bai Xiaofei can still arrogantly go down!


    "Ants from the earth! Why don''t you hurry up to kneel and confess to the Lord? Pray for forgiveness?"


    "Boy! You must die this time! And because of your relationship, your fellow earth fellows will probably die hundreds of millions! Hey, it''s all because of you, don''t you regret it?"


    "Huh! This **** iron heart has no feelings! I am afraid that no matter how many people on earth are killed, he will not have the slightest heart of repentance! Why not kill him, imprison him and torture him for thousands of years?


    "Haha! It should be like this! But those people on Earth have to kill some too, so that there will be no second''Seed of Resistance''!"


    Many wingmen all stood up and yelled at Bai Xiaofei''s nose.


    "Huh? Looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became furious.


    The Lord of the Light Realm is stronger than him, so Bai Xiaofei can force the Lord of the Light Realm!


    But how many winged people hanging beside me?


    Do you dare to criticize Laozi?


    Die to me!


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hands to both sides!


    Immediately, countless black divine powers were like a sickle in the hands of the **** of death, killing tens of thousands of winged people in an instant!


    Rumble!


    The Lord of the Light Realm jumped up angrily!


    The entire light world is also shaking with anger!


    "Good guts!"


    "The deity has changed his mind!"


    "I will not send ten plagues to the earth!"


    "I want to bring down a great flood!"


    "I want to drown all of your earth trash!"


    The Lord of the Light Realm has fallen into madness, and even lost his mind!


    then!


    I saw a 10,000-meter-long divine light shooting from the center of the brow of the Lord of Light!


    "My god!"


    "He is definitely not the next god!"


    "Fucking scary!"


    Bai Xiaofei just felt the power of that "sacred light" for a moment, and he was almost scared to the ground!


    If he is really allowed to confront him head-on, I''m afraid he will be annihilated by the divine light immediately, and he can''t die again!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "It''s all your idea!"


    "You don''t hurry out to save the field!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it, and immediately shouted in his heart!


    That''s right, the reason why he slaughtered in the Light Realm, and even provokes the Lord of the Light Realm, was the loss of the Blue Steward!


    "Master, don''t be afraid!"


    Hum~


    The next moment, I saw a blue light covering the surface of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    The Lord of the Light Realm changed his expression, and felt for a moment.


    Suddenly!


    The disdain on his face was even worse.


    "Quack quack!"


    "Two trash lower gods!"


    "It''s all rubbish! Even if there are a hundred! The deity is not afraid!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "This deity has advanced to the''Middle God'' as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago!"


    "The deity is the existence of''immortality and life with heaven''!"


    "You two have **** and waste with a life span of only a hundred thousand..."


    "Think you can act with the deity by joining hands?"


    "What a shame!"


    The corners of the Lord of Light¡¯s mouth turned up, and his expression became even more fierce!


    boom!


    The divine light on his eyebrows is even more intense and violent!


    Almost instantly!


    It hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately raised countless black divine light guards.


    But only in an instant, the black and blue rays of light on his body were all broken by the white divine light!


    That indescribable terrifying power made Bai Xiaofei spit blood out!


    "So strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank to the extreme, his expression was shocked and angry!


    This is the first time he has been injured since he became the next god!


    The Lord of Light Realm was even more surprised!


    Did you make a mistake?


    With my full blow, didn''t even kill the lower **** on the spot?


    Just made him spit two mouthfuls of blood?


    Damn it!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated, what is his body made of?


    The Lord of the Light Realm almost vomited blood in depression!


    "Humph!"


    "Never stay here!"


    "Otherwise, let him grow up!"


    "The earth may be out of our control!"


    "This is absolutely unacceptable!"


    The killing intent on the face of the Lord of Light seemed to have turned into substance, and then he stood up.


    next moment!


    Seeing his figure flashed, he came to Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    He looked at the injured Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, and said with a smile: "No need to struggle!"


    "I am a middle god, and I have understood the''Law of Light''!"


    "Although it''s just a rule!"


    "But it can easily crush any lower god!"


    "including you!"


    "Die to me!"


    When the Lord of Light Realm finished speaking, he inserted his right hand into Bai Xiaofei''s chest!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly cried out miserably!


    The sound is so painful that it is beyond human imagination!

 Chapter 334： Sacrifice

    This sound is so terrible, I am afraid that any human being will be unable to help but feel compassion when hearing this sound!


    However, this voice fell into the ears of countless winged people, but it was like beautiful music, making them all intoxicated.


    The expressions on their faces made the people shudder even more!


    suddenly!


    While Bai Xiaofei yelled, a speechless voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Young... Young Master? What''s your name?"


    Butler Lan asked with a question mark on his forehead.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei was almost vomiting blood!


    Suddenly replied in an angry tone: "I''m **** dying! Can you call me?"


    Butler Lan became even more speechless, and could only say dumbfounded: "Master, take a closer look!"


    "It''s not you who will die!"


    "It''s him!"


    Ok?


    What do you mean?


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately forced!


    After finally reacting, he immediately lowered his head and looked at his body.


    Suddenly discovered that the right hand of the Lord of Light was indeed inserted into his chest!


    However, at this moment, his chest has become a strange place full of "vortex"!


    Let him neither feel his own existence nor feel any pain at all!


    "Eh?"


    "It really doesn''t hurt!"


    "Sorry! I called early!"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head awkwardly.


    Blue Butler: "..."


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at the Lord of Light Realm!


    I found that at this moment, the face of the Lord of Light was full of doubt and incomprehension!


    "how is this possible?"


    The Lord of Light is even more messy!


    I don''t understand why such a strange thing happened before me!


    What was even more frightening to him was that when he wanted to pull his right hand out of the "vortex", he realized that it was impossible!


    even!


    He also couldn''t sense the existence of his right hand!


    "You...what did you do?"


    The Lord of the Light Realm shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    "I do not know either!"


    Bai Xiaofei told the truth.


    "Go to Nima!"


    "I will eat you alive!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Lord of the Light Realm suddenly became furious, and his left hand was inserted into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei is inevitable and can only close his eyes subconsciously!


    Puff!


    The next moment, I saw the **** of the Lord of the Light Realm accurately inserted into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes!


    but!


    A terrible thing happened!


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes turned into "small whirlpools" in an instant, causing the **** of the Lord of the Light Realm to fall into them, and they could no longer pull out!


    What''s even more strange is that although Bai Xiaofei "eyes are gone," he can still "see" everything around him!


    But this strange, gloomy, and terrifying feeling made Bai Xiaofei very uncomfortable, a little nauseous!


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the Light Realm''s face was ruthless, and he let out a divine light on the center of his brows and cut his **** down!


    But just for an instant, his fingers grew again!


    Just when he wanted to cut off his right hand from Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    An obscure spell that seemed to come from "Prime" came out of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    It was the voice of the blue housekeeper!


    After the spell was finished, I heard Butler Lan say again:


    "Great existence!"


    "The villain will sacrifice the''Lord of the Light Realm'' to you!"


    "If you like..."


    "The villain will feel the supreme honor!"


    This sentence was not only heard by Bai Xiaofei, but also by the Lord of the Light Realm and the surrounding wing people!


    Suddenly!


    Including Bai Xiaofei, everyone was shocked!


    OMG!


    What do you mean?


    Is it because you want to sacrifice the "Lord of the Light Realm" to someone?


    seriously!


    Bai Xiaofei was already forced.


    The wing people around had mostly unbelieving sneers on their faces.


    As for the Lord of Light Realm, his expression has changed a lot!


    "impossible!"


    "This is the oldest sacrificial spell!"


    "I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I haven''t had the chance to get in touch!"


    "Only the great ¡®Master of Light¡¯, ¡®God Jehovah¡¯ can know..."


    "You are a mere lower god... why would you know?"


    "No! This is fake!"


    "You are lying to me, you are scaring me, right!"


    Fang Cun, the lord of the light world, pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s chest, the blue steward inside, shouting!


    But the next moment!


    I heard an existence that didn''t know how many billion times greater, how powerful, and how many billion times older than the Lord of the Light Realm, he spoke!


    "A worm-like existence!"


    "I heard your call!"


    "I also felt a strong''light attribute energy''!"


    "Although there are not many, but the victory is pure!"


    "I made a decision!"


    "Accept your sacrifice!"


    The "great existence" said lightly.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless!


    OMG!


    This is also OK?


    Will I be invincible from now on?


    Even if I meet someone stronger than me, I am not afraid!


    Who dares to pretend to be forced by me, I will sacrifice him directly!


    But when Bai Xiaofei said this idea, he was immediately refuted by the blue steward!


    It turns out that this method of sacrifice is very "mental"!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s current strength, this "method of sacrifice" is simply not possible, because it "cannot communicate" any great existence at all!


    As for the blue housekeeper, in a short time, it can only be used "once"!


    If this time is not to deal with the Lord of the Light Realm, I am afraid that Steward Lan will not waste this "one time" here!


    At this moment, the surrounding wing people were in a panic!


    then!


    I don''t know who led the head, I saw that they flocked to Bai Xiaofei crazily, trying to kill him!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move at all, let them attack!


    A joke, even the Lord of the Light Realm can''t hurt him, the others are just a shit!


    really!


    Those Wingmen couldn''t attack Bai Xiaofei at all, as if they had fallen into Bai Xiaofei''s "body whirlpool"!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body has been replaced by countless whirlpools!


    But even though Bai Xiaofei''s body is missing, he can still see everything around him clearly!


    This feeling is really amazing!


    "Yes, Not Bad!"


    "I feel more light attribute energy!"


    "You are very sincere!"


    "After the sacrifice..."


    "I will reward you!"


    At this time, the voice of "great existence" sounded again!


    Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler quack!


    After the Lord of Light feels his life is threatened!


    But the "wronged" cried out!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "Which''master'' are you?"


    "Why dare to accept his sacrifice?"


    "I tell you!"


    "I am a confidant of Lord Jehovah, the Lord of Light!"


    "If you don''t want to be troubled by another ruler!"


    "Just let me go!"


    The Lord of the Light Realm roared loudly.


    That great being seemed to have heard the voice of the Lord of Light Realm.


    Suddenly, he disdainfully said: "The Lord of Light is a fart?"


    "If he dares to intervene!"


    "I even eat him!"

 Chapter 335： Get rich!

    oom!


    As soon as the words of that "great existence" came out, everyone''s brains buzzed!


    My goodness!


    Who is he and why is his tone so big?


    Even the Lord of Light doesn''t even look at it, and even threatens to eat it in one bite?


    Should you eat steamed buns? Don''t be afraid of choking!


    You know, that is the highest level existence in the universe!


    It is a more powerful master than the "God level" and "Creation level"!


    When the Lord of the Light Realm heard this, his face was shocked and angry, and he roared, "Who are you anyway!"


    "I am''destiny''!"


    The "great existence" replied with a haughty tone.


    "What! Fate?"


    "Are you the''master of destiny''?"


    "The strongest man in the universe today?"


    The Lord of the Light World suddenly became full of dementia, and his soul would collapse in fright!


    No wonder the other party is so arrogant!


    It turned out that people turned out to be the most powerful destiny master in the universe today!


    Although the ruler of light is also the "master", compared with the most powerful ruler of destiny, then it is totally out of table!


    The gap is too big!


    After knowing the truth, the last trace of luck in the heart of the Lord of Light also disappeared, and he simply gave up the struggle.


    Then, he saw his body slowly melt like ice and snow, and finally all was absorbed by the whirlpool that Bai Xiaofei turned into!


    So far!


    Lord of the Light Realm, die!


    When the Lord of the Light Realm died, the entire Light Realm suddenly fell into shock!


    The sky and the earth are trembling, as if they are going to crash!


    Countless winged human races have also fallen into wailing and madness!


    Then, ignoring death, all rushed towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "come on!"


    "The more you come, the better!"


    "I want it all!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei be polite!


    These winged human races are also treasures that can be sacrificed. Although the quality is not as good as the Lord of the Light Realm, it is better than the number!


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    I don¡¯t know how many Wingers died!


    Slowly, the winged human races, whose number was reduced by most, gradually calmed down!


    Those crazy wing human races have been sacrificed for "suicide attack"!


    The rest are naturally "people who know the times," and they don''t dare to make trouble with Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, I don¡¯t know who took the lead!


    I saw that Wuyang Wuyang, a huge number of hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races, knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    "Great powerhouse!"


    "We are willing to surrender at your feet!"


    "I hope you can open up the Internet and spare us our lives!"


    Countless winged human races pleaded loudly in horror.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to this and turned a blind eye!


    Because at the moment!


    His whole mind is in the body of destiny!


    "A worm-like existence!"


    "I am very satisfied with your sacrifice!"


    "This is my reward to you!"


    The voice of destiny ruled in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    next moment!


    I saw a 100-meter-long "light chain" and tens of thousands of drops of "white liquid" suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    After that, the voice of the master of destiny disappeared completely, announcing the complete completion of the sacrifice!


    Bai Xiaofei bit her lip, not very happy, and muttered: "A bug-like existence? Me?"


    "Ahem, Master! Let''s see what we get!" The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei still looked dull, and asked, "Blue butler!"


    "Isn''t the ¡®Master¡¯ you mentioned at the beginning that fate is in charge?"


    "Why just... he doesn''t seem to know you?"


    When the blue housekeeper heard the words, he replied with some embarrassment: "Ha...haha..."


    "Master, the master manages everything every day, and there are countless little brothers under him. A''housekeeper'' like me has no eight hundred but one thousand..."


    "How could he remember me!"


    what?


    There are hundreds or thousands of existences like Blue Butlers?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless and his face was dull!


    After the blue housekeeper passed vaguely, he spoke again, drawing Bai Xiaofei''s attention to the "light chain" and "white liquid" in front of him!


    Butler Lan was very excited to point to the "light chain" and said, "Master, this is a good thing!"


    "This is a complete''Law of Light''!"


    "The Lord of the Light Realm has just comprehended it, and then he has become the''Middle God''!"


    "If you can comprehend it, you can also become a middle god!"


    "Calculating now, you should have the basis of the''Four Principles'', which can be used for your comprehension at any time!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly smiled, and his fingers touched the "Law of Light".


    Whoosh~


    When the finger touched the law of light, it immediately got into the center of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    boom!


    Immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts about the law of light flooded into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    This is the experience of the Lord of Light Realm!


    But because of his death, Bai Xiaofei is now fulfilled!


    "Not bad!"


    "It looks like it is much simpler than the law of chaos, the law of time, and the law of space!"


    "But... also much weaker!"


    After Bai Xiaofei "watched" for a moment, he immediately said with emotion.


    Even so, Bai Xiaofei is still anxious to understand the law of light successfully now!


    Because of this, he can immediately advance to the middle god!


    Become an immortal being!


    And the "Three Thousand Ways of Dharma Body" obtained can also formally begin to practice, so that one''s strength can be improved!


    But although anxious, but anxious is useless!


    After all, although the "Law of Light" is not as powerful as other laws, it is not so easy to understand.


    The Lord of the Light Realm had spent a full 100,000 years before he understood the law of light!


    "take it easy!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "What are these?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the tens of thousands of "white liquid" in front of him again!


    Butler Lan immediately explained: "Master, these are extremely pure''compressed liquids'' rich in light attribute energy!"


    "You can even call them ¡®liquid light energy¡¯!"


    "Although these things are useless to you, they can be used as a''magic elixir'' to train your subordinates and strengthen your family''s health!"


    After hearing Blue Butler¡¯s explanation, Bai Xiaofei was immediately disappointed. He didn''t have much interest. He just asked casually, "Is this thing useful?"


    The blue housekeeper smiled and replied: "Of course it''s big!"


    "These are the sacrifices of countless winged human races!"


    "A drop of this kind of''liquid light energy'' can vigorously transform an ordinary human into a''grand master level powerhouse''!"


    "If there are ten drops, you can create a''Xianyuan level powerhouse''!"


    "If there are a hundred drops, it is not impossible to create a''blood-level powerhouse'' out of thin air!"


    "Gabriel, Michael, and other archangels are the''blood-level powerhouses'' in the hierarchy of the universe!"


    "Although it cannot be compared with the''God-Level Powerful''!"


    "But it can still easily sweep ordinary planets without high-end combat power!"

 Chapter 336： Conquer Providence!

    "If all these tens of thousands of drops of''liquid light energy'' are incorporated into the body of''one person''!"


    "You can even forcibly create a''lower god''!"


    "However, this kind of god-level master created by reliance on medicinal power has its own limitations!"


    "Although the strength is indeed''God Level'', no matter in terms of mood or life span, it is far inferior to''Lower God''..."


    "I am afraid that the life expectancy is at most hundreds of thousands of years, far less than 129,600 years!"


    Butler Blue slowly said his distraction, Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded!


    what!


    This seemingly ordinary "white liquid" has such a powerful effect!


    Of course, he will not be so stupid that he will use these liquid light energy to recreate a "god", that is to cause trouble for himself!


    However, he can use these liquid light energy to cultivate his confidant and build a strong one!


    Even, he has always been worried about the physical condition of his parents and girlfriend, after all, their bones are too weak compared to himself!


    But with these tens of thousands of drops of liquid light energy, he can immediately use them to make his parents and girlfriend stronger!


    "It''s so cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared blankly at the tens of thousands of drops of white liquid floating in front of him.


    This random drop can create a "Grandmaster-level" powerhouse out of thin air!


    It''s unbelievable and terrifying!


    If the people on the earth knew that they had this kind of treasure, there were even so many!


    I am afraid, it will make everyone crazy!


    After forcibly suppressing the shock, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but gratefully said: "The master of destiny is really awesome!"


    "The reward is awesome!"


    "This sacrifice makes a lot of money!"


    "Thinking about it this way, it seems that the rule of destiny is a bit at a loss, right?"


    "He won''t be angry..."


    Bai Xiaofei became a little worried again, for fear of leaving a bad impression on the "Master".


    When the blue housekeeper heard the words, he immediately smiled and said: "Young master is too worried!"


    "This''Law of Light'' and tens of thousands of drops of''liquid light energy''..."


    "Compared to the ¡®Lord of the Light Realm¡¯ and the hundreds of millions of ¡®Winged Humans¡¯ that we sacrificed to, it¡¯s nothing more than a drop in the bucket!"


    "Master not only does not lose, but makes a lot of money!"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    "We are not getting nothing, in general, it is a''win-win''!"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, but after another thought, it seemed that Steward Lan was right!


    "Then next..."


    After Bai Xiaofei put away tens of thousands of drops of "liquid light energy", he immediately looked greedily at the countless winged human races under his feet!


    After feeling Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent, countless winged human races suddenly kowtow for mercy.


    "My lord, spare your life!"


    "Dear powerhouse! Please let us live a life!"


    "Please!"


    Countless Wingers screamed sadly.


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, just asking Blue Steward for his opinion.


    Butler Lan asked, "What do you want to do?"


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaofei said, "The first evil has been condemned!"


    "Those''diehards'' have all been sacrificed!"


    "There is no need for the remaining''honest and friendly'' winged human races to continue killing!"


    After careful consideration, Bai Xiaofei still suppressed his greed!


    Steward Lan nodded in admiration and smiled: "Master did the right thing!"


    "After all, the light world has to be maintained!"


    "If you kill them all!"


    "The light world will become a dead interface!"


    "This is not a good thing!"


    "So now..."


    "Just find a way to control the light world!"


    "It''s not impossible to let them live alone!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved when he heard the words, and asked, "How to control the light world?"


    "Hey!"


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you actually have a plan in your heart?"


    "Speak and listen!"


    The blue steward smiled slightly, and didn''t sell it!


    Said: "Except for the earth!"


    "The other ninety-nine interfaces also all have a similar ¡®Planet Will¡¯ existence!"


    "Of course, they can also be called ¡®Divine Will¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said in amazement, "God''s Will?"


    "Yes! It''s God''s Will!"


    "Actually, the ¡®Divine Will¡¯ of these 100 interfaces is originally integrated!"


    "But for some reason!"


    "''It'' has been divided into''One Hundred Minutes of Providence''!"


    "The earth''s providence is the strongest!"


    "The other ninety-nine interfaces are slightly weaker!"


    "Only to re-merge the providence of these hundred interfaces!"


    "Only then will the''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere'' reappear glory!"


    Butler Lan explained to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere? Reappearing glory? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t really understand why they were "merged", and why did they do it!


    After thinking about it, Steward Lan just said, "This matter is very complicated!"


    "I only tell Master!"


    "If you want to be a powerful man who can cross the universe!"


    "I even want to have the possibility of becoming the''master'' on the front line!"


    "So..."


    "You have to do what I say!"


    "The real Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere must be awakened!"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was a little solemn, and Bai Xiaofei''s face became serious when he heard it!


    After gritting his teeth, Bai Xiaofei nodded heavily and said, "I understand!"


    "Ok!"


    "Since the young master has enlightened!"


    "Then I will summon the will of the light world!"


    "If it''s''naughty''!"


    "You still need to take it personally!"


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze!


    what?


    I?


    Rely on me to subdue providence?


    I... can I do it?


    Bai Xiaofei was a little skeptical, but immediately, he pinched himself fiercely!


    grass!


    Afraid!


    Even the earth will dare to fight!


    A "little brother" who is much weaker than the earth is not just hanging up and fighting!


    After Bai Xiaofei cheered himself up!


    Then, he looked up to the sky!


    "I only tell Master!"


    "If you want to be a powerful man who can cross the universe!"


    "I even want to have the possibility of becoming the''master'' on the front line!"


    "So..."


    "You have to do what I say!"


    "The real Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere must be awakened!"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was a little solemn, and Bai Xiaofei''s face became serious when he heard it!


    After gritting his teeth, Bai Xiaofei nodded heavily and said, "I understand!"


    "Ok!"


    "Since the young master has enlightened!"


    "Then I will summon the will of the light world!"


    "If it''s''naughty''!"


    "You still need to take it personally!"


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze!


    what?


    I?


    Rely on me to subdue providence?


    I... can I do it?


    Bai Xiaofei was a little skeptical, but immediately, he pinched himself fiercely!


    grass!


    Afraid!


    Even the earth will dare to fight!


    A "little brother" who is much weaker than the earth is not just hanging up and fighting!


    After Bai Xiaofei cheered himself up!


    Then, he looked up to the sky!

 ~： Ask for a day off

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 337： Be yourself again!

    After the "Little Light Man" landed, he turned into a quirky little bald head that looked only about seven or eight years old.


    Not to mention, it looks cute at first glance.


    No one could imagine that this "little boy" in front of him was turned out to be the God of Light!


    "Big brother is here! By the little brother!"


    The little bald head blinked his big eyes, then knelt on one knee and cried respectfully to Bai Xiaofei.


    puff!


    The many wing people around saw this scene in front of them, and they were depressed and vomiting blood!


    your sister!


    We **** thought you were "God" too!


    Why did you kneel and surrender to Bai Xiaofei so soon!


    Everyone is very speechless.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Uh, Zhaoan went a bit smoothly, right?


    Is there fraud?


    Bai Xiaofei stepped back suddenly, with a defensive look on his face.


    Seeing this, the little bald head showed a sad look on his face, and said aggrieved: "Big brother, why do you look at me like that? Isn''t my sincerity enough?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled embarrassedly, and said a little embarrassingly: "Sorry, you surrendered too fast, I didn''t react to it..."


    Hearing the words, the little bald head couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei was even more speechless, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Lan, what is the strength of this kid?"


    "Is he cheating now?"


    "Ready to yin me?"


    The blue housekeeper said dumbfoundedly: "Master is worried too much!"


    "Look at his''look'', his current strength is obviously not as strong as Earth''s will!"


    "It should not be at the level of the''lower god'', at most it is considered a''half god''!"


    "You even killed the Lord of the Light Realm who was the''Middle God''!"


    "How dare he yin you?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded immediately after listening.


    However, he was still very surprised, why is this light world''s providence willing to surrender himself so simply?


    When he asked this doubt, he immediately saw the little bald head spit out bitter water with tears in his eyes!


    "Big brother!"


    "You don''t know, although I am the providence of the light world!"


    "But that is''in name''!"


    "Actually, I am a puppet, and I have been emptied by the Lord of the Light Realm!"


    "Even he wants to refine me..."


    "Fortunately, I am clever and have been hiding desperately, otherwise you won''t see me, brother!"


    "Woohoo!"


    "I really hate him, I just want him to die!"


    "Now he is dead in your hands. You are my savior!"


    "Of course I am willing to surrender you!"


    The little bald head cried with his nose and tears, looking very pitiful.


    Bai Xiaofei looked messy and couldn''t help asking: "Uh, how old are you, little brother?"


    The little bald head wiped his tears, and immediately replied: "Brother, it''s true that I have been born in a very short period of time. To this day, my age is only tens of thousands of years!"


    puff!


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei vomited three liters of blood!


    The secret blue housekeeper couldn''t help wiping cold sweat wildly.


    After finally comforting the little bald head, Bai Xiaofei thought for a while and said: "That old man, do you have no name? Or I will call you''Guangzai'' from now on!"


    Guangzai blinked, then nodded.


    Blue Butler: "..."


    "Ah, master!"


    "Um, this is for you, let him hand over a trace of his''soul thought'' as if it were in it!"


    "That way, he was completely subdued!"


    At this time, the blue housekeeper saw that the time was right, and secretly said to Bai Xiaofei.


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei felt that his palm sank, something more!


    When he brought something to his eyes, he was stunned!


    "Fuck!"


    "Isn''t this the "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere"..."


    "You are not, it is the body of the will of the earth!"


    "Why did you bring it here?"


    "The earth will not collapse?"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help screaming in his heart.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, there was an extra ball in his hand, and it was the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball that he had seen in the void of formation!


    When the blue housekeeper heard the words, he hehe smiled and said: "Young master knows something!"


    "Now the will of the earth has been taken care of by me!"


    "Now it is my''little brother''!"


    "I said one, it dare not say two!"


    "Isn''t it easy to bring the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere?"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "What we are going to do now will benefit the earth''s will without any harm!"


    "It will naturally not stop!"


    After listening to the explanation of Blue Butler, Bai Xiaofei suddenly understood, and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Blue Butler.


    Then, he brightened the Hundred Realms Sky Ball and said to Guangzai: "Guangzai! Put a trace of your soul in it!"


    Guangzai nodded slightly.


    However, when he approached the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere, he couldn''t help but scream!


    "This... this is actually the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere?"


    "Okay you!"


    "I treat you like a big brother!"


    "You want to refine me too?"


    Guangzai''s face became savage, as if from a "cute little bald" to a "terrible little devil"!


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and subconsciously said, "I don''t have any...no! Blue housekeeper, what''s the situation!"


    Butler Blue didn''t panic at all, and quickly explained to Bai Xiaofei.


    It turns out that collecting the "soul thoughts" of all the interfaces is the first step to integrate the Hundred Realms!


    And when all the worlds merge, the "self-awareness" of God''s will in each interface will disappear and transform into a new unified "big consciousness"!


    Because he was worried that his self-consciousness would be wiped out, Guangzai was terrified!


    However, Blue Steward had already considered this point, so he prepared a solution.


    That is, before the integration of the hundred worlds, all the "consciousness" of the hundred interfaces will be pulled out, "reshape the body" for them, and make them re-behave!


    In this way, they retain their self-awareness, and it will not affect the integration of the Hundred Realms!


    of course!


    This is just an idea, after all, there is still a long, long way to go before the "integration of a hundred worlds".


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei repeated this to Guangzai.


    "What? Tell me to be a new person?"


    Guangzai''s expression moved, with a struggling expression on his face.


    Of course this proposal moved his heart, but he didn''t completely trust Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, if he really surrendered his soul thoughts, then his life and death would really depend on Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly, "Boy!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you have room to resist now?"


    "Do you really want to try my methods?"


    Guangzai''s expression shook, and then nodded with a wry smile.


    Then, I saw him withdraw an "illusory crystal" from his body and throw it into the celestial sphere of the hundred worlds!


    After doing this, his expression suddenly became weaker.


    but!


    The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere is bright!

 Chapter 338： I am coming to Jiangnan Province!

    The rays of light did not last long, and the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere instantly recovered to its original state.


    But Bai Xiaofei always felt that the current Hundred World Celestial Sphere was a little bit different than just now.


    When Guangzai saw that Bai Xiaofei had collected his soul thoughts, he really didn''t perform any extra actions on himself, and his face suddenly loosened, which was completely relieved.


    Even my heart is full of expectations and longing for "being a new man"!


    "Hey, I finally don''t have to see these bird people every day!"


    Guangzai thought of it happily.


    After putting away the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere, Bai Xiaofei told Guangzai: "From now on, the Light Realm will be taken care of by you!"


    "Wait until the time is right, that is, when the Hundred Realms merge!"


    "We will meet again!"


    After Bai Xiaofei told Guangzai.


    He returned to the earth through the "space channel" opened by Guangzi!


    Located in the Somali waters of the earth.


    Several pirate ships are searching for targets at sea, ready to carry out robbery!


    suddenly!


    A ripple vortex appeared above the sea!


    I saw that the vortex grew a little bit, and finally formed a "star gate"!


    next moment!


    I saw a figure in white clothes stepping out of the star gate Shi Shiran.


    And when the man walked out, the star gate quickly disappeared.


    The pirates are silly!


    Damn, what the **** is this?


    Is it a guest from outside?


    Alien?


    But it''s long, why do you look like a man on the earth?


    "The air on the earth is still comfortable!"


    Standing in the sky, the man in white said lightly.


    The person here is not someone else, so naturally it is Bai Xiaofei!


    next moment!


    With the blue housekeeper''s "go you"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Only a group of more chaotic pirates remained in place.


    Not long after!


    News of star gates and aliens in the waters of Somalia spread throughout the world.


    Even for this reason, various countries have sent various warships to Somalia waters in the name of fighting piracy!


    Among them, the United States is the most exaggerated, even using an aircraft carrier!


    Can be called the best representative of "cannon hitting mosquitoes"!


    Their real purpose is of course not to fight pirates, but to the legendary "Star Gate"!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei, who was responsible for all the culprits, has already returned to Jinling with great grace!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared in public view!


    The underground forces all over the world have caused a sensation!


    My goodness!


    It is rumored that this man went to Europe to find a blood alliance to settle accounts?


    The result returned safely?


    Doesn''t that mean...


    Blood alliance gg?


    real or fake!


    When Bai Xiaofei appeared for the first time, all the forces were just surprised, because they were not sure!


    But after two days, after the news that the werewolf tribe, the Hundred Mage Group, the Mythology Group laboratory, and the blood alliance were finished, came one after another!


    The whole world was shaking!


    Inexplicably horrified!


    Damn it!


    It really happened...


    This Chinese man really destroyed the blood alliance with his own power!


    What terrible energy this man named Baidi has!


    Although no one has said clearly, everyone knows that there is Baidi''s Huaxia!


    Will unstoppable rise!


    After another period of time, news of the death of the American mechanical madman also spread to the ears of all forces.


    However, this news is far less shocking than the destruction of the blood alliance.


    It just caused a few people to marvel at it!


    "Why are you so awesome? Why? I don''t understand?"


    Mary stared blankly at Bai Xiaofei sitting opposite.


    Although several days have passed, even now, she couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei really did it!


    He really slaughtered the league alone!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and gave Mary angrily.


    They are in a coffee shop right now, besides the two of them, Su Mei is also there.


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei wanted to live with Su Mei!


    But I didn¡¯t expect that not only the blue butler¡¯s light bulb...


    Mary was also shocked, and she stayed by Bai Xiaofei''s side all the time, as if she wanted to strip Bai Xiaofei and see through it!


    "Forget it!"


    "It seems that a leisurely life is not suitable for me!"


    "I''m going to fight!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Su Mei and Mary, who was full of admiration, and looked at the comfortable and comfortable environment around him. This thought came out in his heart!


    When the blue housekeeper heard Bai Xiaofei''s heartbeat, he immediately became excited!


    "Master!"


    "Do you want to go to the next interface?"


    "Great!"


    "Let''s quickly subdue as much providence as possible!"


    "This will greatly speed up the integration of the Hundred Realms!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head when he heard this.


    Said: "That''s a long-term thing, don''t rush it!"


    "The top priority at this stage!"


    "It is to solve the''internal worries''!"


    Internal worries?


    what is that?


    The blue housekeeper was taken aback!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and looked at the door of the coffee shop.


    next moment!


    I saw a girl who looked extremely beautiful and very similar to Su Mei came in!


    With an arrogant expression on her face, the girl walked to Su Mei''s side, condescendingly, looking down at Su Mei!


    Said: "You are Su Mei?"


    "Sure enough it looks a bit like me!"


    "It''s really annoying!"


    Su Mei was shocked and looked at the girl.


    When Mary saw the girl''s face, she couldn''t help but compare with Su Mei.


    The result of the comparison immediately stunned her!


    OMG!


    These two women are like carved out of the same mold!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Only the slightest difference in demeanor!


    Su Mei is like a princess in a fairy tale!


    The girl is like a fairy in a fairy tale!


    "you?"


    Su Mei looked at the girl in a daze, forgot to say something for a moment.


    The girl curled her lips and said, "My name is''Su Qing''!"


    "It''s Su Zhe''s only daughter!"


    "Let''s say, how much money do you want to give up trouble with my father?"


    Su frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t pretend to me!"


    "I know you have a boyfriend!"


    "It''s called Bai Xiaofei, right?"


    "My father has been worrying about him every day for these two days!"


    "Isn''t it your ghost?"


    "Don''t think that Bai Xiaofei can do whatever he wants with a little effort!"


    "Our Su family is not vegetarian either!"


    Su Qing stared, clenched her fist, and shouted at Su Meijiao.


    Su frowned further, then turned to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei! She said...Huh? What about people?"


    But immediately, a scene that shocked Su Mei happened.


    Bai Xiaofei is missing!


    Even Mary on the opposite side was forced, not knowing when Bai Xiaofei left.


    Su Qing sneered, "Huh!"


    "Are you acting with me?"


    "There was no one next to you just now!"


    Just as the Su sisters "recognized their relatives", a figure suddenly appeared above the sky in Jiangnan Province!


    "Su Zhe!"


    "as you wish!"


    "Jiangnan Province, here I am!"

 Chapter 339： Holy Tribe!

    At the same time, the Su Family Saint Clan in Jiangnan Province is very lively.


    It turns out that today is the day when Su Jiaguang opened the Saint Clan Association.


    Not only the other three saints in the south, but also the three patriarchs of Chen, Ying, and Huang, also the eight saints in the north will send people to the meeting.


    In addition, the richest men and celebrities of Jiangnan Province have also been invited to the seats by exception, which is a miracle!


    After all, the major holy races usually come to the top and don''t communicate with the secular world at all. This time they have invited many celebrities and rich people, which is the first time!


    At this moment, these rich people who are usually "superior" have become "grandsons" one after another, looking at the center of the banquet hall with admiration, the four most dazzling bosses!


    No one else, but the patriarchs of the four great saints in the south!


    They are the Patriarch of the Su Family and Su Zhe.


    The head of the Huang family, Huang Jue.


    The head of the Chen family, Chen Long.


    And the last Ying Family Patriarch, Ying Tianfang!


    Among them, Su Zhe, Huang Jue, and Chen Long are about the same age, and they all look like middle-aged people in their 40s or 50s.


    Ying Tianfang is the oldest. Although his hair is gray, he has a lot of wrinkles on his face and looks like he is 70 or 80 years old!


    But this is only the result of a "rough look"!


    If you look closely at his eyes, you will find that his eyes are overflowing with brilliance, like a beast with endless energy!


    If you just look at the eyes and say that he is only eighteen years old, I am afraid some people will believe it!


    "Patriarch Su!"


    "Unexpectedly, in the end you were also subdued!"


    "Unexpectedly, I am willing to hold a holy race meeting and invite all the great holy races to declare allegiance to Lord Baidi!"


    "This level..."


    "Even we are beyond our reach!"


    At this time, Huang Jue glanced at Su Zhe and spoke first.


    That''s right, in the name of the Saint Clan Meeting, Su Zhe claimed to the outside world to follow Lord Baidi!


    Therefore, the great saints are invited to come to witness this important moment!


    Originally, including the eight saints in the north and the three saints in the south, all loyal to Bai Xiaofei.


    Only the Su family, where Su Zhe was located, was a maverick, and he actually rejected Bai Xiaofei''s proposal!


    It simply doesn''t pay attention to the legendary Baidi!


    But I didn''t expect how long it has passed...


    The Su family changed their faces faster than flipping a book, and suddenly announced their allegiance to Bai Xiaofei!


    I have to say that this one after another, one after another, has made everyone treat the Su family as a joke!


    Hehe!


    You **** continue to be "arrogant"!


    How do you see Master Baidi''s invincible posture, after seeing Master Baidi beheading visitors from other worlds, seeing Master Baidi destroying the blood alliance...


    Suddenly licking up like a dog?


    Yeah!


    What a shame!


    After hearing Huang Jue''s words, Su Zhe''s eyes fell slightly and did not answer.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Long smiled and said, "Patriarch Huang!"


    "This is your fault!"


    "Person Patriarch Su is already bitter!"


    "Why are you still uncovering people''s scars?"


    "You still let people live?"


    Puff!


    Upon hearing this, Huang Jue couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, I was very sorry and pretended to say: "What Patriarch Chen said!"


    "Patriarch Su!"


    "My fault, my fault!"


    "I shouldn''t open which pot or mention which pot!"


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Although Huang Jue says sorry, but there is a hippie smile on his face. Where is the slightest regret?


    Chen Long looks like a "peacemaker", but in fact he sang and made peace with Huang Jue and almost made Su Zhe mad!


    "Two big pens!"


    "Don''t look at you smiling now!"


    "I''ll **** do it with you two later!"


    Su Zhe glanced at Huang Jue and Chen Long with a sneer.


    Of course he knew why Huang Jue and Chen Long were trying to entertain him.


    It turns out that the northern saints and the southern saints are not in harmony with each other.


    Since ancient times, there has been a North-South dispute!


    While there are as many as eight saints in the north, there are only four saints in the south.


    Logically speaking, the north is strong and the south is weak!


    But it is not!


    The holy races of the North and South have been fighting against each other in fact!


    The fundamental reason for this is that the Su family is too strong!


    Strong enough to use one''s own strength to smooth out the difference in the number of holy races between the North and the South!


    It is precisely because of this absolute strength that the other three saints in the south have been firmly suppressed by the Su Family!


    Even "pressing one end" is not enough to describe it, it should be said to be stepped on!


    Therefore, Huang Jue and Chen Long, the two saint clan heads, are naturally jealous and hateful towards Su Zhe, and are very upset!


    And this time, seeing Su Zhe succumbing to Baidi''s "prestige", of course, he couldn''t help but bend the needles and derogate a lot!


    Even now, Huang Jue and Chen Long were laughing, talking about Su Zhe''s words, but they didn''t find the killing intent on Su Zhe''s face.


    Ying Tianfang, the eldest, always keeps his eyes on his nose and his heart, without saying a word.


    As if indifferent to everything.


    Seeing this, Su Zhe couldn''t help showing a strange feeling on his face!


    To be honest, from the first sight of Ying Tianfang, he felt that this old man was not easy!


    The city mansion is as deep as the deep pool of thousands of years!


    People can''t see what Ying Tian is thinking about at all!


    Even when the three saints in the South were severely suppressed by the Su Family, Ying Tianfang did not express any jealousy or resentment!


    At first, Su Zhe thought Ying Tianfang was "pretending"!


    For this reason, he secretly sent many experts to investigate Ying Tianfang.


    But in the end, the results of the investigation found that Ying Tianfang was really "inferior to his name", and he was low-key and confused. He really didn''t participate in any disputes!


    "Humph!"


    "A bad old man!"


    "It''s not worth my energy at all!"


    "Wait until I have seen my''energy'' later!"


    "He should know how to choose!"


    Su Zhe cast a glance at Ying Tian, ??thinking in his heart.


    at this time!


    A very loud voice rang from outside the banquet hall!


    "Report to Patriarch!"


    "The eight saints in the north!"


    "Patriarch Qin Wushuang, Patriarch Lu Tianyuan and others are here!"


    boom!


    Hearing this sound, the whole banquet hall fell into a weird silence, but after a while, it all blew up!


    "Oh my God! Wouldn''t it be that all the saints in China have arrived!"


    "Patriarch Su is so arrogant! All the saints come to join us!"


    "You know what a shit! What are they doing for Su Zhe''s face? It''s clearly for Lord Baidi''s face!"


    "Yes! They are now the subordinates of Lord Baidi! Even the Su Family, who has been rebellious, has been subdued this time! I have to recognize Lord Baidi as the master!"


    Many voices talked.


    And the next moment!


    I saw Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan and others, coming together!


    Among the visitors, there were Hong Ling, Tian Jiaojiao, Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao, etc.!


    In addition!


    Even Xu Junlin, who has never seen the mountains and leaks!


    Here too!

 Chapter 340： Daring!

    Xu Junlin still looks like a "weak scholar".


    But at this moment, the light in his eyes is brighter and the confidence on his face is stronger!


    Although he does not know martial arts, he is even weaker than ordinary people!


    But still attracted the attention of Su Zhe and others!


    "This son! It''s not ordinary!"


    Su Zhe exclaimed in his heart.


    Even at the first sight of Xu Junlin, he had the urge to marry his daughter to Xu Junlin!


    "Marry Su Qing to him as the principal, and Su Mei to marry him as a concubine..."


    Su Zhe''s eyes flashed, and he nodded secretly.


    Even Chen Long and Huang Jue looked at Xu Junlin in surprise.


    This kid is so weird!


    Obviously he doesn''t know anything about martial arts, but why does it look so "dazzling"?


    Because of Xu Junlin''s existence, the three young masters, Lu Tianyuan, Sun Miao, and Li Xiaoyao next to him, became a foil for a while!


    Even if Lu Tianyuan is the newly promoted Lu Family Patriarch, he does not have the slightest feeling of being admired!


    This makes him very depressed!


    What is even more depressing is naturally Hong Ling and Tian Jiaojiao, the two saint beauties!


    On weekdays, wherever they go is the focus of everyone''s attention!


    But now, they are reduced to "vase", and even these two vases are not seen!


    Really mad!


    Although Xu Junlin does not know martial arts, his observation ability is not weaker than ordinary martial artists, or even stronger!


    Immediately, he watched everything around him, and he saw it very clearly.


    When he felt that he had faintly become the focus of everyone, instead of feeling the slightest discomfort, he became more proud and comfortable!


    As if he should be so.


    "Heaven and earth change, I will dominate!"


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall the original "divination language"!


    Humph!


    I am the man who will rule the world!


    Thinking of this, Xu Junlin couldn''t help but cocked his mouth.


    Opposite, Ying Tianfang looked slightly surprised when he saw Xu Junlin.


    Muttered in his mouth: "Son of Destiny?"


    At this moment, Lu Tianyuan looked slightly annoyed, cast a secret look at Xu Junlin, and then coughed twice!


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on himself, he sneered and said to Su Zhe rudely: "Patriarch Su!"


    "We have arrived for a long time!"


    "Why are you standing like a log?"


    "Is that how you entertain guests?"


    "Don''t come and meet Qin Wushuang Qin Patriarch!"


    When Bai Xiaofei was absent, Lu Tianyuan and others faintly focused on Qin Wushuang.


    After all, Qin Wushuang was the oldest and the strongest in cultivation, and he was extremely convincing in all aspects.


    But when Qin Wushuang and his son came to the south to "recruit the saints of An''an", they ate behind the door at Su''s house!


    Therefore, Lu Tianyuan wanted to find a place for Qin Wushuang and suppress Su Zhe''s arrogance!


    hiss!


    When many guests saw this, they all took a breath.


    My goodness!


    Is it really good to have "Mars hit the earth" and "pinpoint to wheat mang" as soon as it comes up?


    but¡­¡­


    What a **** excitement!


    Better to fight!


    The people around were excited, their faces were not afraid of big things.


    Chen Long and Huang Jue looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hehe!


    It seems that Su Zhe, you kid, do bad things every day, and people are not offended!


    This is just great!


    Obediently kowtow to Uncle Qin Wushuang!


    They knew that Qin Wushuang was almost Bai Xiaofei''s number one confidant!


    Therefore, they think that Su Zhe absolutely dare not offend Qin Wushuang!


    if not¡­¡­


    How will you still be under Bai Xiaofei in the future?


    Seeing Su Zhe''s delay in speaking, Lu Tianyuan couldn''t help but urged: "Hey! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Su Zhe''s face twitched several times, and finally squeezed a word from his teeth!


    "Boy!"


    "Even Lu Gongming, the so-called ¡®first person of the saint¡¯, saw me..."


    "Don''t dare to be so presumptuous with me!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Dare to fart so loudly?"


    boom!


    Everyone was stunned when this word came out!


    grass!


    what''s going on?


    Shouldn''t Su Zhe be "satisfied and subdued"?


    Why is it "hard" now?


    However, the more so, the more excited the faces of everyone!


    Even Huang Jue and Chen Long trembled with excitement!


    quack!


    Su Zhe, you big wicked pen, fight Qin Wushuang best!


    Ying Tianfang glanced at Su Zhe, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    Lu Tianyuan suddenly became angry from embarrassment!


    Roared wildly: "Su Zhe! How dare you fucking..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Wushuang stretched out his hand to stop him from speaking.


    Then, looking at Su Zhe with an implied anger, he asked softly: "Su Zhe!"


    "Is this your attitude?"


    "Do you want to take refuge in Lord Baidi?"


    The words fall!


    Huhhhhhhhhhh!


    The eyes of the audience suddenly focused on Su Zhe!


    Su Zhe gave a chuckle, but immediately, his laughter became louder and louder, eventually turning into a wild laugh!


    "a bunch of idiots!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is just a **** in my eyes!"


    "How could I take refuge in him?"


    "It''s just an''excuse'' to take refuge in him, otherwise why would you be willing to come?"


    what!


    As soon as Su Zhe said this, the audience suddenly fell into a riot!


    Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan were shocked and angry, and never expected that Su Zhe would dare to say such a rebellious thing!


    Tian Jiaojiao''s face flushed red. The one she admired most was Bai Xiaofei. Seeing Su Zhe insulting Bai Xiaofei, she suddenly became angry.


    Hong Ling''s expression was shocked, and her eyes were filled with joy!


    Her feelings towards Bai Xiaofei were far less good than Tian Jiaojiao''s!


    At this moment, hearing Su Zhe dared to "resist" Bai Xiaofei, he felt a sense of resentment of the same enemy!


    Sun Miao and Li Xiaoyao fell into the incredible!


    You know, Bai Xiaofei already gave them "a sense of invincibility" at the martial arts conference!


    And now, after Bai Xiaofei beheaded the visitors from outside world, massacred the blood alliance and so on!


    In their hearts, Bai Xiaofei has become like a "true god"!


    But now!


    Su Zhe dared to provoke the majesty of God in public?


    This has to be said, courage is so **** fat!


    Xu Junlin clenched his fists and shouted in his heart!


    "Uncle Su is awesome!"


    "It''s worthy of fighting against the existence of the eight great saints in the north!"


    "Humph!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is a fart?"


    "He is not worthy of everyone''s praise at all!"


    "The person who will truly dominate the world..."


    "it''s me!"


    Xu Junlin tried to suppress the ecstatic expression, thinking in his heart.


    And the next moment!


    Before everyone calmed down, I heard Su Zhe''s more arrogant voice resounding through the audience!


    Just listen to him shouting loudly:


    "Qin Wushuang! Lu Tianyuan!"


    "There are your other eight saints!"


    "And Chen Long, Huang Jue, Ying Tianfang!"


    "You all listen to me!"


    "I call you over this time!"


    "There is only one purpose!"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "Unify all the saints of China!"

 Chapter 341： Annihilated (Part 1)

    oom!


    Su Zhe''s words instantly detonated the entire hall!


    Everyone''s heads hummed straight, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears!


    what?


    Su Zhe actually tried to replace Lord Baidi and unify all the saints in China!


    My goodness!


    What kind of ambition did he eat? Could it be that he was mad?


    How dare to say such crazy words?


    How dare to challenge Lord Baidi, who is now in full swing?


    How dare to "rebel" in front of everyone?


    he¡­¡­


    Do you want to die?


    Even Chen Long and Huang Jue were shocked by Su Zhe''s words!


    They just thought Su Zhe was a fool!


    But now, Su Zhe is not only a fool, but also a lunatic!


    But immediately, they were ecstatic!


    Because now, but they have a great opportunity to make merit!


    If they can take Su Zhe down, then in front of Lord Baidi, they will immediately be a great achievement!


    In the future, if you don''t want to get the attention of Lord Baidi, it is impossible!


    The two suddenly thought of the same place, and after looking at each other, they all grinned and shot Su Zhe!


    "Dog thief!"


    "Master Baidi is our master!"


    "Dare to challenge the majesty of our master?"


    "A delusion instead?"


    "You die for me!"


    As the loud shouts rang out, Chen Long and Huang Jue had already used their housekeeping skills and attacked Su Zhe''s back!


    As the Patriarch of the Saint Clan, the two of them are naturally very powerful!


    Although the cultivation base is far from reaching the "little saint level", that is, the "thirty-sixth rank", but they are all close to the "30th rank" of the top immortal level masters!


    At this moment, I am angry, or sneak attack!


    Su Zhe suddenly fell into an extremely dangerous situation!


    But Su Zhe felt the movement behind him, his face was extremely calm!


    It''s like an ordinary person who hasn''t noticed the danger!


    Seeing this, Chen Long and Huang Jue suddenly looked ecstatic, as if they had seen Su Zhe about to kneel at his feet!


    boom!


    boom!


    next moment!


    The two of them slammed Su Zhe''s back with their terrifying fists with rage!


    Seeing this, there were strings of exclamations everywhere in the audience!


    But immediately!


    An unbelievable scene happened to everyone!


    After Chen Long and Huang Jue hit Su Zhe, Su Zhe had nothing to do!


    instead¡­¡­


    It was Chen Long and Huang Jue who flew out screaming!


    Suddenly, countless tables and chairs were crushed by their bodies!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The two fell to the ground in an extremely embarrassing manner, vomiting blood, looking terrible!


    "Oh my God! How could this happen!"


    "It seems that Patriarch Su''s strength is far stronger than Patriarch Chen and Patriarch Huang!"


    "No wonder Patriarch Su can contend against the entire Northern Saint Clan with his own strength, and his strength is really extraordinary!"


    Countless people shouted loudly, their eyes filled with amazing colors!


    "Old stuff! Hugh is crazy!"


    Lu Tianyuan shouted, and his body flew towards Su Zhe instantly!


    Su Zhe looked disdainful and hummed softly: "You are also a trash!"


    Snapped!


    Then, seeing Su Zhe gently waving his hand, with an unmatched terrifying energy, he easily knocked Lu Tianyuan back!


    puff!


    After Lu Tianyuan landed, he couldn''t help but vomit a small bit of blood!


    See this scene!


    Everyone looked at Su Zhe''s eyes, and they couldn''t help being more in awe!


    Damn it!


    No wonder Su Zhe dared to challenge the majesty of Baidi!


    It seems that Su Zhe really has two brushes!


    "So strong?"


    Lu Tianyuan''s pupils shook violently, clutching his chest, and screamed in his heart.


    Seeing this, Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao, Hong Ling and others also showed solemnity and fear in their eyes!


    You know, Lu Tianyuan''s strength is not as good as them, and even stronger!


    But at this moment, Su Zhe repelled so easily!


    I have to say, with Su Zhe''s strength, I am afraid that they would be pinched to death, just like pinching ants to death!


    At this time, Su Zhe looked at Lu Tianyuan and said lightly: "Do you know why Lu Gongming is known as the''first person of the Saint Clan," but he still dare not invade the Southern Saint Clan?


    "That''s because..."


    "He dare not face me!"


    "He is afraid of losing!"


    "Even he dare not presumptuously in front of me, what are you guys?"


    "Even if Bai Xiaofei is here!"


    "What can you do with me?"


    Su Zhe''s voice is domineering, but no one dares to refute it!


    Even those rich people in Jiangnan Province who were invited to look at Su Zhe''s expression became more respectful and fearful!


    I even feel that Su Zhe is really much better than Baidi!


    tread! tread!


    Just as Su Zhe was about to take control of the audience, two crisp footsteps sounded!


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Qin Wu who took two steps forward!


    Qin Wushuang looked at Su Zhe with a gloomy look, and said lightly: "I don''t need Lord Baidi to take action at all!"


    "I am alone!"


    "You can defeat you, a waste dog!"


    Su Zhe looked up and down Qin Wushuang''s eyes, and said with disdain, "It''s up to you?"


    "Yes! Just rely on me!"


    Qin Wushuang nodded!


    boom!


    next moment!


    Infinite aura erupted from his body, and even the whole hall was blown up and down!


    Only the strong can barely keep in shape!


    After Chen Long and Huang Jue, who fell to the ground with severe injuries, sensed Qin Wushuang''s breath, they suddenly roared with unbelievable faces: "He is the''Little Saint''?"


    "you?"


    Su Zhe''s expression also suddenly became suspicious!


    "Good good!"


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates still hide a master of the little saint level!"


    "You are indeed qualified to compete with me!"


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    "In order to prevent hurting the guests present, let''s go to the sky to fight!"


    Su Zhe''s face was very solemn, and he said to Su Zhe.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang shook his head.


    Said: "To deal with you, don''t have to be so fanatical!"


    "I can dispose of you without moving!"


    "do you know¡­¡­"


    "Last time I brought my two sons to Jiangnan Province!"


    "In the end, you were driven out of the door!"


    "If it weren''t for Lord Baidi to speak first..."


    "I slaughtered the Su family last time!"


    "Unexpectedly, instead of remembering the kindness of Lord Baidi, you will avenge your gratitude!"


    "In that case!"


    "I will replace Master Baidi!"


    "Kill you!"


    "You Su Family..."


    "Went out!"


    The voice falls!


    I saw Qin Wushuang open his mouth and spit out a tiny sword pill!


    This sword pill is his latest condensed, not to mention "Da Cheng", even "Xiao Cheng" is far from reaching, just a "prototype"!


    But even so!


    He also has confidence, and cut Su Zhe down with a single sword!


    Jian Xiu!


    It''s so overbearing!


    "dead!"


    After Qin Wushuang spit out a cold word!


    I saw that Jian Maru had turned into lightning and shot towards Su Zhe!


    The incredible speed came to Su Zhe''s eyebrows in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 342： Annihilated (Part 2)

    "So fast?"


    Su Zhe''s face changed drastically, and there was no time to dodge!


    In the end, only had time to cover the eyebrows with his right hand!


    Puff!


    The next moment, a crisp sound of penetration sounded!


    With the burst of blood, and Su Zhe''s screams!


    I saw Jian Wan easily shot through the palm of Su Zhe''s palm, and then hit the center of Su Zhe''s forehead!


    clang!


    A sound of gold and iron fighting, sounded between Jianmaru and Su Zhe''s eyebrows!


    Although Jian Maru hit, it couldn''t penetrate Su Zhe''s skull!


    But even so, Su Zhe is also full of blood on his hands and face, looking terrible, as if he has become a lunatic!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Qin Wushuang!"


    "I will kill you!"


    "I want to crush you to pieces!"


    "I want to eat your meat! Drink your blood!"


    Su Zhe screamed in pain again and again, and his voice was extremely miserable and terrifying!


    Like the devil!


    Everyone in the hall was frightened mad, and they scattered all around, hiding in the distance and watching shiveringly.


    Qin Wushuang frowned slightly and said softly, "What a hard skull!"


    "However, I don''t believe you are so hard all over!"


    "I keep shooting!"


    After Qin Wushuang gave a whistle!


    I saw Jian Maru break away from Su Zhe''s eyebrows instantly, and then kept spinning in the air, as if provoking Su Zhe!


    Then, it quickly shot at all parts of Su Zhe''s body!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff!


    moment!


    Numerous blood holes appeared on Su Zhe''s body, almost turning Su Zhe into a hornet''s nest!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Su Zhe roared wildly, and finally ignored him and stopped defending!


    Instead, they rushed to Qin Wushuang!


    "I fear you?"


    Qin Wushuang smiled disdainfully, and fought close to Su Zhe!


    He has great advantages, not only Jianmaru harassing and hurting Su Zhe nearby, but even his close combat skills are extremely powerful!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    With Qin Wushuang''s fist crit, Su Zhe''s face has swollen into a pig''s head!


    "Ah!"


    "It''s all Lu Gongming when you open your mouth and shut your mouth!"


    "But your strength..."


    "There is no Lu Gongmingqiang yet!"


    "The time Lu Gongming insisted on in my hands!"


    "It''s much longer than you!"


    With Qin Wushuang''s faint and contemptuous words sounded!


    The next moment, I saw Su Zhe''s dilapidated body, thrown by Qin Wushuang!


    Whoosh~


    At this time, Jian Wan flew back again, and was swallowed by Qin Wushuang!


    hiss!


    After seeing Su Zhe''s tragic situation, everyone took a breath!


    awful!


    It''s so **** miserable!


    Su Zhe has only one breath left now!


    Even if it can be saved, it will only be a waste in the future!


    At this time, everyone looked at Qin Wushuang''s eyes as if they were gods!


    Eh?


    its not right!


    If even Qin Wushuang is so strong!


    Then, Lord Baidi as the master of Qin Wushuang!


    How powerful should that be?


    No wonder Master Baidi can air every day!


    It turns out that the Great Baidi is a god!


    Many people present, although they have never seen Bai Xiaofei with their own eyes, at this moment, almost all of them have become Bai Xiaofei''s blind admirers!


    "Damn! Qin Wushuang is so strong?"


    Xu Junlin looked unhappy, clenched his fists tightly!


    "Patriarch Qin is awesome!"


    Lu Tianyuan and others clapped their hands and shouted, with a happy expression on their faces!


    at this time!


    Chen Long and Huang Jue, who had recovered quite a bit, stood up!


    When they saw Su Zhe''s tragic situation, they couldn''t help but gloat!


    Hey, we are miserable, but your kid is even worse!


    How dare you hit us?


    We **** kill you!


    Then, they saw the two limping to the side of Su Zhe''s tattered body, and then they slammed Su Zhe''s head and body everywhere!


    "This is not so good..."


    "Too ruthless! It seems that these two Patriarchs were bullied by Patriarch Su on weekdays. Now that they have a chance, that would be revenge for death!"


    "The Su family is over!"


    Countless people sighed secretly!


    "Ah... the two live... be careful!"


    Qin Wushuang frowned slightly, just about to stop Chen Long and Huang Jue from taking revenge at this time!


    But the next moment, he suddenly found an inexplicable breath falling from the sky!


    So immediately reminded "be careful"!


    But it''s too late!


    Wow!


    As the ceiling above everyone''s head shattered, a figure fell from the sky!


    This person is burly and unusually dressed, like an ancient person!


    And the moment he appeared, he showed a murderous intent at Chen Long and Huang Jue!


    "not good!"


    Chen Long and Huang Jue reacted instantly.


    Although the two were injured, they still have the ability to protect themselves!


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they saw the two of them, quickly turning into afterimages, flying towards both sides!


    Bang!


    As the earth shook violently, the "ancient man" had fallen to the ground!


    "What a waste!"


    "You can''t even attract Baidi?"


    "Just attracted a bunch of small bugs?"


    The ancients glanced at Su Zhe and others, and said very dissatisfied.


    "You...who are you!"


    Qin Wushuang''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at the ancients and shouted.


    The ancients ignored him at all, but took a pill from his arms and put it into Su Zhe''s mouth!


    Then, an incredible scene happened!


    I saw the wound on Su Zhe''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Look at Patriarch Qin!"


    "Chen Long and Huang Jue..."


    "It seems to be dead!"


    At this time, Lu Tianyuan''s shocked voice sounded in Qin Wushuang''s ear.


    Qin Wushuang suddenly looked incredible and looked into the distance!


    I saw Chen Long and Huang Jue, they really didn''t know when they had become two corpses!


    The eyes of the two were wide open, and they looked like a dead end!


    grass!


    Haven''t we escaped?


    How could he die?


    The truth of their deaths was not only unknown to them, but Qin Wushuang and others did not see it. I am afraid that even Lord Yan was a little bit forced!


    "Um~you...you are here!"


    With Su Zhe''s painful voice, the audience was shocked inexplicably!


    Oh my god!


    What kind of medicine is that?


    Su Zhe has been done this way, can he save him?


    moment!


    The eyes of countless people looking at the ancients are brilliant!


    Damn it!


    I''m afraid this **** is a genius doctor!


    or¡­¡­


    Is it a fairy?


    "not good!"


    "Can''t wait for Su Zhe to recover completely!"


    "Otherwise, Su Zhe joins forces with this person!"


    "I will definitely lose!"


    Qin Wushuang screamed in his heart.


    Then, with a mouth open, he spit out the sword pill again!


    call out!


    next moment!


    I saw Kenmaru...


    "You! How could it be possible!"


    Qin Wushuang screamed!


    Lu Tianyuan also jumped in shock!


    Everyone around was almost mad!


    I saw the ancients suddenly appear in front of Qin Wushuang like a ghost!


    The two are less than half a meter apart!


    Then, I saw the ancients stretch out two fingers!


    With a slight rub, the sword pill was rubbed into gray!

 Chapter 343： I forbid you to die (first more)

    puff!


    Jian Wan was destroyed, Qin Wushuang vomited blood violently and was seriously injured immediately!


    Nima!


    The sword pill I made at the beginning was eaten by that unknown black bear!


    The prototype of the sword pill that had just been condensed was destroyed again!


    It seems that I am really not suitable to use sword pills!


    Qin Wushuang''s expression was miserable and extremely depressed!


    "roll!"


    The next moment, the ancients stretched out another hand, patted Qin Wushuang''s dantian, and instantly shot Qin Wushuang out several tens of meters away!


    Then Qin Wushuang''s body fell heavily to the ground with a bang.


    "My cultivation base has been abolished..."


    After Qin Wushuang sensed the destruction of his dantian, he was anxious and vomited a big mouthful of blood again!


    Then, there is no sound, life and death are unknown!


    "Patriarch Qin!"


    Lu Tianyuan and the others have a canthus!


    After quickly helping Qin Wushuang up, he found that Qin Wushuang was already angry like a gossamer, and his injuries were far more severe than Su Zhe just now!


    I am afraid that even if it is really saved, it is destined to become a waste person who can no longer be abolished because of the destruction of Dantian!


    If this happens, I am afraid that Qin Wushuang will be hit even harder than death!


    "Damn it!"


    With tears in his eyes, Lu Tianyuan rushed towards the ancients in anger!


    However, the ancients did not move at all!


    In his opinion, Lu Tianyuan''s strength is simply inferior to that of Ants, and it is not worth his hands!


    next moment!


    Su Zhe, who had recovered more than half, suddenly launched an attack!


    "Die me!"


    Although Su Zhe''s wound has healed a lot, the blood on his face hasn''t dried up yet, and he looks terrifying, like a lunatic!


    And his attack is even more terrifying!


    This is the ultimate skill he issued under his anger!


    boom!


    The indescribable terrible aura instantly rose from Su Zhe''s body and swept the audience!


    Then, an extremely fierce "Ancient Sword" energy, with Su Zhe''s big finger, shot at Lu Tianyuan fiercely!


    "It''s over!"


    After Lu Tianyuan felt the unstoppable terrible power, cold sweat suddenly appeared on his face!


    Only then did he remember...


    Let alone the ancients, he can''t even beat Su Zhe!


    "Forget it!"


    "It seems that my fate is over!"


    "But I can be with the hero Huang Quan like Patriarch Qin!"


    "Fortunately!"


    "Su Gou Thief!"


    "I am waiting for you below!"


    "Do not worry!"


    "The master will avenge me!"


    Lu Tianyuan laughed wildly, then closed his eyes, his face full of free and easy expression!


    When everyone saw that Lu Tianyuan had given up resistance, they all sighed with regret!


    "Brother Lu!"


    Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao and others were shocked and angry, but because of their low strength, they couldn''t do anything at all!


    Hong Ling shook her head slightly and couldn''t bear to look again!


    Tian Jiaojiao was so scared that she cried, wiping tears desperately!


    "moron!"


    Xu Junlin''s face was disdainful, and he cursed secretly!


    Ying Tianfang, who has been silent and out of touch, frowned slightly when he saw this.


    "This son is a man of temperament, it is a pity that he died..."


    Ying Tianfang raised his hand slightly, but immediately put it down again.


    "The origin of this''ancient man'' is unpredictable!"


    "It may even be a''visitor from another world''!"


    "I shouldn''t have a conflict with him!"


    "This son is not worth it at all!"


    "If that''son of destiny'' is in danger..."


    "It''s worth my help!"


    Ying Tianfang shook his head secretly, and after comparing Lu Tianyuan and Xu Junlin, he immediately gave up his plan to shoot!


    And just when everyone thought that Lu Tianyuan was about to lose his "Gu Jian vigor"!


    suddenly!


    A big dark hand appeared out of thin air, grabbing the "Ancient Sword" in his hand!


    "Humph!"


    "Give up so easily?"


    "It''s not like my style of acting!"


    "One more thing, you remember Lu Tianyuan!"


    "Your life is mine!"


    "You are not allowed to give up easily!"


    Then, I saw a white figure walking in Shi Ran from outside the hall!


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    "Yes... Lord Baidi!"


    "Oh my God! Is this the legendary Lord Baidi? Is he really so young? So handsome!"


    "Now there is a good show! Lord Baidi will definitely not let the Su family go!"


    In an instant, everyone was a sensation!


    "the host!"


    Lu Tianyuan turned around blankly and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course he heard what Bai Xiaofei said clearly, and his eyes were already moved by tears at this moment.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao and others were also suddenly excited.


    With Bai Xiaofei here, they are afraid of being an egg, so they just shout "666" beside them!


    "Brother Baidi!"


    Tian Jiaojiao cried with joy and shouted softly.


    Bai Xiaofei was numb when he heard it, and he didn''t dare to look at Tian Jiaojiao''s worshipful eyes, for fear that he would fall!


    Hong Ling frowned slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking!


    Seeing this, Xu Junlin immediately clenched his fists in anger, and didn''t know it when he digged his nails into his palms!


    But immediately, he sneered.


    Hehe!


    What can you do if Baidi is here?


    I don''t believe you are the opponent of that "ancient"!


    Wait till you die!


    I will definitely take your place!


    Ying Tianfang looked slightly surprised at this moment, because just now, he didn''t even notice how Bai Xiaofei made the move!


    That **** hand, as if it really appeared out of thin air!


    This feeling makes him very uncomfortable!


    In my heart, I immediately paid attention to Bai Xiaofei!


    "It seems that he is not in vain!"


    "There are rumors..."


    "It should be real!"


    Ying Tian thought of it in peace, but he didn''t really care too much, he just paid a little attention to "a little bit"!


    The moment the ancients saw Bai Xiaofei, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    Haha laughed and said: "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You have avoided us for so long!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "Finally can''t hide?"


    "Finally willing to show up?"


    "It seems!"


    "You are already enlightened!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you fart!"


    "No interest at all to know!"


    "Wait until I finish cleaning Su Zhe!"


    "Solve you again!"


    When the ancients heard this, they flew into a rage and shouted, "Pretend to be!"


    "I''d like to see!"


    "There is a deity!"


    "How did you hurt Su Zhe?"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said faintly: "Where do I need to deal with him?"


    After that, he let go of the **** hand!


    call out!


    In an instant, Gu Jian''s energy flew back into Su Zhe''s body, making Su Zhe anxious and finally healed a lot!


    At this time, he also had a general understanding of Bai Xiaofei''s strength!


    That is¡­¡­


    Too **** strong!


    Far better than him!


    No wonder even Lu Gongming died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    No wonder even Qin Wushuang surrendered to Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    No wonder these "ancient people" have come to trouble Bai Xiaofei!


    It was because of...


    Bai Xiaofei is too strong!

 Chapter 344： Tianyuan hit (second more)

    However, Su Zhe''s nervousness and fear immediately disappeared when he thought of the "ancient people" around him!


    Quack quack!


    Bai Xiaofei, you can''t even imagine it!


    In fact, this ancient person next to me is just among the many "comers"...


    The weakest one!


    The reason why they don¡¯t all show up is because you are afraid to show up!


    Thinking of this, Su Zhe''s face was suddenly filled with a dark smile!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei said with a weird face: "It''s really interesting!"


    "You are going to die!"


    "Still in the mood to laugh?"


    puff!


    Hearing this, Su Zhe suddenly vomited blood!


    Then he shouted: "Bai Xiaofei! Don''t **** pretend!"


    "I''m standing here to see how you kill me!"


    "Come on!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    When everyone saw this scene, their foreheads were full of black lines!


    Got~


    This is the first time I have seen such a weird request!


    But everyone is also curious, wanting to know how Bai Xiaofei "doesn''t make the shot himself," he can kill Su Zhe!


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei shouting to Lu Tianyuan: "You go kill him!"


    "Huh? Let me go?"


    Lu Tianyuan was immediately forced!


    what''s going on?


    I almost died in Su Zhe''s hands just now!


    Want me now?


    Isn''t that going to die?


    Does Lord Baidi regret saving me?


    Want to make me die again?


    Lu Tianyuan was almost crying!


    Brother Baidi, don''t play with me!


    Everyone is also puzzled and question marks!


    Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao and others are even more anxious!


    Not only wanted to stop Bai Xiaofei from "playing around", but also wanted to ask Bai Xiaofei to "cure Qin Wushuang" quickly!


    But at the moment when Sun Miao couldn''t help but wanted to speak up!


    Xu Junlin glared at him fiercely and cursed in a low voice: "Idiot, shut up!"


    "I know what you want to say!"


    "But now is not the time to speak!"


    "Because that is equivalent to questioning Lord Baidi in public!"


    "You want to die?"


    "Furthermore!"


    "The top priority now is not to rescue Qin Wushuang, but to solve Su Zhe and the stranger!"


    "If you can''t solve them!"


    "All of us are going to die!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Sun Miao''s angry eyes widened when he heard the words!


    I wanted to refute, but I didn''t know how to speak. In the end, I could only stomped my feet bitterly, secretly cursing myself useless!


    When Li Xiaoyao and others heard this, they were silent for a while, and they could only look at Qin Wushuang apologetically.


    Seeing this, Xu Junlin''s face was light and light.


    But in my heart, it was ecstasy!


    Hahahaha!


    Bai Xiaofei, go on being stupid!


    Because of your stupidity!


    In the end Qin Wushuang will die, and Lu Tianyuan will also go to die!


    Your two loyal lackeys died and brought you down to me, but it was a great help!


    At this moment, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, Su Zhe suddenly turned back and laughed!


    "what?"


    "You said that Lu Tianyuan, a dead dog, killed me?"


    "Just rely on him?"


    "If it wasn''t for you just stopped!"


    "I **** sent him to Huangquan just now!"


    "Since you insist on wanting him to die!"


    "Then I will fulfill you!"


    "Lu Xiaoer!"


    "Come and die here, father!"


    Su Zhe laughed and shouted at Bai Xiaofei and Lu Tianyuan.


    Lu Tianyuan showed a look of humiliation, looked at Bai Xiaofei, and confirmed: "Master, do you really want me to kill him?"


    "nonsense!"


    "Not who you are?"


    "He deserves my own hands?"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes!


    Lu Tianyuan was speechless, because he was almost driven crazy by Bai Xiaofei, and he was almost depressed!


    Then, he looked back at Qin Wushuang, and sighed in his heart: "Patriarch Qin!"


    "It looks like we both!"


    "See you on Huangquan Road!"


    After shook his head slightly!


    He burst out, gritted his teeth and rushed towards Su Zhe!


    "Su Gou Thief!"


    "We will fight another 300 rounds!"


    "Take your life!"


    Following Lu Tianyuan''s roar, he saw his figure quickly approaching Su Zhe!


    Su Zhe poked his lips disdainfully when he heard the words: "Three hundred rounds?"


    "Am I going to you!"


    "I will kill you in three rounds!"


    After cursing, he once again shot the "Gu Jian Qi" just now!


    "Hey!"


    "Bai Xiaofei is such an evil pen!"


    "It obviously stopped my energy just now!"


    "If he destroys forcefully, it will definitely damage my cultivation base!"


    "If so, Lu Tianyuan might really have the power to fight me!"


    "But a pity!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, this idiot wasted the opportunity just now!"


    "Now let Lu Tianyuan this little bastard..."


    "Die to Bai Xiaofei''s stupidity!"


    "go with!"


    Su Zhe''s strength urged wildly, and the speed of Gu Jian''s strength increased by three points!


    Almost instantly, it was about to penetrate Lu Tianyuan''s heart!


    "Fuck!"


    "Master Baidi!"


    "I really want to kill him!"


    "But I..."


    "What do you kill?"


    After feeling the familiar terrifying power, Lu Tianyuan''s heart was anxious!


    But this time!


    He did not give up again, but also resorted to the ultimate move he created!


    "Tianyuan hit!"


    Lu Tianyuan doubled his fingers into a sword, rushing towards Gu Jian without fear!


    When everyone saw this, they were all moved!


    Even if Lu Tianyuan really died at this moment!


    Can also be regarded as the word "man"!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, and said lightly: "Not bad!"


    "This is how I look like!"


    "If you''re still waiting to die this time!"


    "Then you are really dead!"


    "I will not save you, I will only avenge you!"


    "And now..."


    "Just let you shame yourself!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his right hand forward!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    moment!


    There were dozens of drops of "white liquid" flew out of Bai Xiaofei''s body, and shot into Lu Tianyuan''s body at extreme speed!


    "Huh? What is that?"


    "Why did he do this?"


    "Do you want to use that thing to change Lu Tianyuan''s fate against the sky?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "He is not a god!"


    After Ying Tianfang noticed Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he immediately shook his head.


    And because Bai Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, everyone could only see Bai Xiaofei''s right hand raised, and they didn''t even see what Bai Xiaofei spilled!


    Even the ancients have not really caught it!


    When the white liquid was injected into Lu Tianyuan''s body, Lu Tianyuan suddenly screamed in pain!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It''s hot!"


    "Who the **** pours me with boiling water?"


    "No, I''m not afraid of boiling water at all?"


    "What is it exactly!"


    "I feel my body is going to explode!"


    Seeing this, Su Zhe instead of stopping, seized the opportunity and attacked more and more!


    next moment!


    Tianyuan collided with Gu Jian''s energy with one blow!


    Just listen to the click!


    Gu Jian''s strength had no resistance at all, and was easily defeated by Tian Yuan!


    "impossible!"


    The sound of breaking energy instantly made Su Zhe''s heart cold!

 Chapter 345： Create a "blood-level powerhouse" (third more)

    "This¡­¡­"


    The expression on Ying Tianfang''s face instantly stiffened!


    "what happened?"


    The pupils of the ancients shrank, and they couldn''t believe their eyes!


    "Oh my God!"


    "What''s the situation? Brother Lu is...exploded?"


    "No! Lord Baidi must have done something just now!"


    Sun Miao and others were surprised and delighted, and finally turned their eyes to Bai Xiaofei.


    Others are also forced!


    What happened?


    Didn''t Su Zhe crush Lu Tianyuan easily just now, and even forced Lu Tianyuan to wait and die?


    Why now, the situation has changed?


    At this time, many people remembered Bai Xiaofei''s actions just now!


    Could it be that Lord Baidi cast magic on Lu Tianyuan?


    OMG!


    Can anyone tell me what happened!


    Everyone is in madness!


    "Nani?"


    "Could it be that my small universe broke out?"


    "My true identity is not the direct line of the saint race!"


    "It''s an alien..."


    "Like a Super Saiyan or something?"


    Lu Tianyuan''s face was ecstatic, and he looked at his fingers excitedly!


    Su Zhe suddenly became anxious and yelled, "Lu Xiaoer is crazy!"


    "We will fight another 300 rounds!"


    "I will never lose to you!"


    When Lu Tianyuan heard the words, he shook his head and said disdainfully: "Three hundred rounds? No! I crushed you with one finger!"


    Finished!


    He really stretched out a finger!


    Still "Tianyuan Strike"!


    boom!


    This means more power!


    Suddenly, a giant finger appeared in the air!


    This finger is so big that it almost crushes the entire hall!


    This power...


    It scared Lu Tianyuan himself!


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this giant finger under pressure, Su Zhe suddenly screamed in fright.


    Upon seeing this, the ancients immediately stood in front of Su Zhe!


    "Small bugs!"


    I saw that he also stretched out a finger, and then tapped it slightly to the sky!


    Just listen to a puff!


    The huge finger in the air shattered like a huge balloon!


    "So strong!"


    Lu Tianyuan was shocked, and ran back to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    Loudly complained: "Master!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to kill Su Zhe!"


    "Someone stopped me!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said casually: "Retreat!"


    "Get familiar with the energy I give you!"


    "You are far from thoroughly refining them!"


    "If it''s really refined!"


    "You may not be his opponent!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the audience was shocked!


    what?


    What did we hear?


    The energy I give you?


    So to say¡­¡­


    Lu Tianyuan was able to explode because of Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    moment!


    Everyone made a sensation!


    What a terrifying means to be able to improve a person''s cultivation and strength out of thin air!


    It''s incredible!


    Not to mention Sun Miao and others, even ordinary people!


    I also know how terrible and powerful this ability is!


    This has completely transcended the category of "human"!


    It is really something that only "God" can do!


    "what?"


    "It wasn''t because of my own reasons..."


    "It''s because Master, you secretly helped!"


    "No wonder I just got hot behind my back!"


    "I thought someone scalded me with boiling water!"


    Lu Tianyuan scratched his head, and replied somewhat depressed.


    Bai Xiaofei gave Lu Tianyuan a very speechless look, and then sent him aside!


    "Master Baidi! We..."


    The faces of Sun Miao and the others were extremely enthusiastic, and they looked at Bai Xiaofei bubblingly.


    "I''ll talk about this later!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Hey!"


    Everyone nodded respectfully.


    Sun Miao patted Xu Junlin''s shoulder fiercely, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Brother Xu!"


    "No wonder you are a cultural person!"


    "It''s different from our rough guys!"


    "That vision is too accurate, too poisonous!"


    "Say!"


    "Are you already well-informed, expecting Master Baidi to control everything?"


    "No wonder you keep laughing on your face!"


    "I thought you were wicked!"


    "Hey, sorry!"


    "I blamed you!"


    puff!


    Xu Junlin suddenly vomited blood in his heart!


    Half is angry!


    Half of it was taken by Sun Miao!


    At this time, crisp footsteps sounded.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei had already reached Qin Wushuang''s side.


    Seeing this, Lu Tianyuan and others suddenly raised their hearts!


    Xu Junlin''s heart is also tugging!


    Nima!


    Could Bai Xiaofei still save this person?


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was heard faintly in the air.


    "Don''t break or stand!"


    "Break and stand!"


    "Qin Wushuang!"


    "This is your catastrophe, but also your opportunity!"


    "It''s up to you whether you can grasp it or not!"


    After that, Bai Xiaofei poured over a hundred drops of white liquid onto Qin Wushuang''s body!


    This time, Bai Xiaofei''s speed was not only unsatisfactory, but rather slow!


    Not to mention Lu Tianyuan and the others, even ordinary people can see it clearly!


    After the ancients felt the pure energy of the white liquid, their faces suddenly showed greed!


    Even Ying Tianfang''s constant calmness has disappeared, his face is full of dignity, staring at Bai Xiaofei''s back!


    Ta ta ta...


    Drops of white liquid melted into Qin Wushuang''s body!


    Then, visible to the naked eye, I saw Qin Wushuang''s body slowly turning red.


    It seems that there is intense heat exuding inside!


    but!


    With the passage of time, Qin Wushuang never showed signs of waking up!


    "Is it because I acted too hastily?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and asked butler Lan in his heart.


    Butler Lan replied: "Master, don''t worry!"


    "It''s a mess if you care!"


    "More than one hundred drops of liquid light energy can already make Qin Wushuang abruptly a''blood-level powerhouse''!"


    "That is the level of strength second only to the''God Level''!"


    "The process is naturally not that simple!"


    With the comfort of the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei was relieved a lot!


    And for some reason, the ancients didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack, just silently watching with surprise, as if they were also waiting for the result!


    "Ah~"


    I don''t know how long it has been!


    With a soft groan, Qin Wushuang finally woke up and turned around!


    "I... Am I dead?"


    Qin Wushuang sat up blankly and looked around!


    moment!


    He saw countless gazes with surprise, and even those gazes were full of fear!


    But immediately, he saw a familiar figure in white clothes!


    "Subordinates have seen the master!"


    Qin Wushuang immediately reacted instinctively and respectfully saluted Bai Xiaofei!


    But with his movements, the whole hall suddenly shook violently!


    The expressions of the people couldn''t help being more frightened!


    "Patriarch Qin! Look behind you!"


    Lu Tianyuan couldn''t help shouting!


    Qin Wushuang looked back, his face was immediately shocked!


    I saw two more "illusory white wings" behind him!

 Chapter 346： Angels blood (fourth more)

    "what is this?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "Have I become a monster?"


    Qin Wushuang looked behind him blankly, his head almost turned 180 degrees!


    I have to say that his bones and body at the moment are indeed different from ordinary people!


    No wonder the eyes that other people looked at him were full of horror!


    "the host!"


    "what happened?"


    "Why didn''t I ¡®transform¡¯?"


    "Patriarch Qin has become a''monster''?"


    "Is it because I am more handsome than him?"


    Lu Tianyuan couldn''t help asking loudly.


    puff!


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but spray rice!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said angrily: "What silly thing to say!"


    "You did not show the''wings'' because you are far from absorbing the power of the medicine!"


    "Wait until the absorption and refining of power reaches 50%!"


    "You will also grow''light wings''!"


    "Wait until it absorbs more than 90% of the power!"


    "The light wings will disappear!"


    Bai Xiaofei explained lightly to everyone.


    Of course, this is all a retelling of Blue Steward''s words!


    Everyone nodded suddenly upon hearing this.


    In the end, Qin Wushuang asked everyone the most concerned question!


    "the host!"


    "The energy you bestow..."


    "what exactly is it?"


    Huh!


    moment!


    Countless eyes were on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    No way, everyone is curious, and feels like a cat is scratching!


    If Bai Xiaofei doesn''t tell them the truth, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sleep at night!


    Even daring people like Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan will be awake at night because of worry!


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei didn''t say the words "liquid light energy"!


    But to say...


    "This object is called''Angel''s Blood''!"


    Angel''s blood?


    what is that?


    Could it be the blood of the legendary...angel...?


    Everyone suddenly fell into a daze!


    However, when they saw the wings behind Qin Wushuang, everyone was shocked!


    Damn it!


    The wings really looked like angels!


    Is there really an angel?


    Then Lord Baidi killed the angel? bloodletting?


    This time!


    The eyes of everyone looking at Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help being full of weirdness!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t explain, with an unpredictable smile on his face!


    Ying Tian was startled in relief, and immediately recalled the rumors he had heard!


    "The blood alliance is attached to the Holy See!"


    "The Holy See is related to the legendary angel!"


    "I heard that not only the blood alliance was destroyed, but the Holy See also suffered heavy losses!"


    "Could it be..."


    "What he has is really angel blood?"


    "Fun and interesting!"


    "It seems it''s time to find a chance!"


    "Get in touch with Bai Xiaofei!"


    "After all, this kind of thing that can enhance people''s strength out of thin air!"


    "Even''my clan'' doesn''t have much!"


    Ying Tianfang was completely excited, and he wished to hold Bai Xiaofei in his hand and tortured him!


    Even Ying Tianfang is like this, let alone Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao and others.


    They really want to take a bath in the angel''s blood right away!


    What?


    Are you afraid of wings?


    Hey, it doesn''t exist!


    Strength is the most important!


    Besides, these wings look pretty good!


    However, they were plunged into excitement and excitement, but Xu Junlin gritted his teeth with hatred!


    your sister!


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei, who has angel blood, will be stronger?


    Damn, is the hexagram image accurate?


    Can I dominate the world?


    I suddenly felt a little unreliable!


    Happiness!


    At this moment, applause sounded not far away!


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and when they looked back, they saw the ancients clapping their hands vigorously!


    Seeing this, everyone looked inexplicably strange!


    Xu Junlin''s eyes lit up, and he said in his heart: "Yes! There is him! How can I forget him! Bai Xiaofei may not have the last laugh!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, the smile on the ancients'' faces became even greater.


    Loudly: "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! You really opened my eyes!"


    "I don''t even want to kill you anymore!"


    "Because you are really a talent!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he immediately chuckled and said, "You kill me?"


    "Not bad!"


    "how?"


    "Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t think I can''t see it!"


    "Qin Wushuang who has taken the blood of angels, his strength is above you at this moment!"


    "Because I can see it!"


    "You have never taken angel blood!"


    The ancients pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted very confidently.


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar!


    what!


    If Bai Xiaofei himself had not taken the precious and magical angel blood?


    real or fake?


    why?


    "the host!"


    "he¡­¡­"


    "What he said is true?"


    "How can you subordinates!"


    "How dare you be so loving?"


    Qin Wushuang suddenly panicked.


    Lu Tianyuan was also in shock, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, suddenly full of respect!


    "Shit!"


    But the next moment!


    The curses of the ancients broke the moving atmosphere!


    He sneered and said, "A bunch of idiots!"


    "Anything that can quickly enhance a person''s strength!"


    "Although it is called the''magic bullet''!"


    "But in fact all have great side effects!"


    "The same goes for the blood of angels!"


    "The reason why he didn''t take it himself!"


    "Because he is afraid of death!"


    "He will take it for you!"


    "Because he doesn''t care about your life or death!"


    "Now you understand?"


    As the voice of the ancients sounded, the audience fell into a strange silence!


    Only Tian Jiaojiao shook her head in a low voice, "No... it''s not like this!"


    Xu Junlin yelled, and immediately attracted the attention of the audience, pretending to be helpless and said: "Master Baidi must be involuntary, helpless, and compelled!"


    "after all¡­¡­"


    "The enemy always has to solve it!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Xu Junlin deeply, Xu Junlin''s heart trembled, but his expression was calm!


    grass!


    I am destined to rule the world!


    I don''t believe it will hang up so early!


    at this time!


    Qin Wushuang came out more and more, pointing at the ancients and cursing: "Monster!"


    "Don''t confuse the crowd with demon!"


    "I will kill you!"


    Say it!


    He killed the ancients!


    With his movements, the entire hall seemed to collapse!


    no way!


    His power at the moment is too strong, he is already like a superman!


    Moreover, he was not familiar with this power at all, and could not control it at all!


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you fully grasp the power of angel blood!"


    "I''m afraid it can really beat me!"


    "But now!"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The ancients yelled wildly and immediately deceived him to come!


    In the incredible eyes of everyone!


    I saw Qin Wushuang who was like an "angel"...


    He was violently beaten by the ancients!

 Chapter 347： Because Im too strong (on) (fifth)

    "Garbage garbage garbage garbage garbage garbage!"


    "Trash... trash trash trash!"


    "Rubbish!!!"


    Accompanied by the unruly roar of the ancients, the next moment, I saw Qin Wushuang''s body had been beaten out like a broken sack.


    Qin Wushuang''s whole body is wounded and blood is covered!


    Although he has been severely injured and exhausted to the extreme, he is still trying to get up from the ground!


    But, tried for a long time...


    In the end, he still couldn''t stand, and fell to the ground with a puff!


    "Patriarch Qin!"


    Lu Tianyuan and others looked at their eyes red, as if they felt the same, and their distressed whole bodies were shaking violently!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    All the guests around ¡¡¡¡ also looked regretful, and secretly said it was a pity!


    Xu Junze almost jumped up when he saw this!


    Hahahaha!


    This weird man is really strong enough!


    And now the most powerful Qin Wushuang has lost!


    Then...


    It should be Baidi who died!


    Quack!


    Just thinking about it makes me excited!


    All the stumbling blocks in front of me!


    All are going to die!


    At this time, the ancients, who were opponents, couldn''t help showing approving eyes at the seriously injured Qin Wushuang.


    shouted: "You are a respectable strong man, unlike someone..."


    "Actually!"


    "If you can really refine the power of all angel blood, it is really possible to defeat me!"


    "Even just now, I could perceive that you are gradually becoming familiar with your strength, and your strength is gradually evolving!"


    "At this level, you can already be called a genius!"


    "But it''s a pity!"


    "I won''t give you this kind of opportunity!"


    "Not just now! Not now!"


    "In the future...Neither will it!"


    After the ancients finished speaking, they walked towards Qin Wushuang step by step.


    He is not going to kill Qin Wushuang quickly, he wants to torture slowly!


    not only tortured Qin Wushuang, but also tortured everyone around him!


    will torture Bai Xiaofei even more!


    He wants to crush Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    Let Bai Xiaofei kneel at his feet begging for mercy!


    If this man who symbolizes the soul of China would kneel at his feet!


    So...


    the entire China, even the entire human beings on the earth!


    Will ¡¡¡¡ also suffer a huge blow?


    Will the mind also collapse?


    Will you surrender to him sooner or later?


    With this purpose, the ancients calmly passed Bai Xiaofei''s side and walked to Qin Wushuang''s side!


    He was right, Bai Xiaofei did not stop him!


    Because in his opinion!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is not even comparable to Qin Wushuang!


    Now that Qin Wushuang is defeated, why can Bai Xiaofei stop him?


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Turn your head!"


    "Look at my subordinates who abused and killed you!"


    "Hey, why? Don''t you dare?"


    "Afraid of trying to find me **** impulse? So you die?"


    "If you really have a kind!"


    "How about taking some angel blood?"


    "But you dare not!"


    "You are a fool!"


    "I''m a complete coward!"


    "It seems that the bravest person at the scene is this man named Qin Wushuang!"


    "Wait until I torture him a little bit!"


    "You will all surrender at my feet!"


    "including you¡­¡­"


    "The ridiculous Baidi!"


    The ancients said teasing words on their mouths, and attacked Bai Xiaofei mercilessly.


    And just when his hands are about to reach Qin Wushuang!


    Bai Xiaofei finally spoke!


    "Actually, I want to thank you."


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately forced!


    what''s going on?


    Had Baidi been scolded by others?


    Thank you so much?


    The ancients were taken aback for a moment, but immediately, he clutched his stomach and laughed wildly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are so funny!"


    "I am really reluctant to kill you!"


    "But it''s a pity!"


    "You are now a Chinese spirit totem, but you must die!"


    With a bloodthirsty smile on his face, the ancient man said coldly without expression.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him, still talking to himself.


    "The reason I thank you!"


    "Because your strength is the closest to Qin Wushuang!"


    "If you don''t have you to fight with him..."


    "He can''t digest the angel blood in his body quickly at all!"


    "And now thanks to you!"


    "The light wings behind him have disappeared!"


    "It represents 90% of the blood of angels has been absorbed by him!"


    "When he fully recovers, he will immediately become a real blood-level powerhouse!"


    Every time Bai Xiaofei said, the expression of the ancients changed slightly.


    At the end, he couldn''t help but look down.


    suddenly found out, sure enough!


    The light wings behind Qin Wushuang are really gone!


    Moreover, he can feel that the man on the ground is steadily getting stronger and his injuries are recovering rapidly!


    It seems that it will not take long before Qin Wushuang will truly become his enemy of life and death!


    "So what?"


    "The strength that cannot be exchanged is not strength after all!"


    "He still has to die!"


    "Humph!"


    "It''s all to blame for being too weak! And too greedy for life and fear of death!"


    "Otherwise, if you are strong enough, or dare to take angel blood..."


    "Then you two can fight each other to speed up the refining time!"


    "In this way, you will all become super masters!"


    "But it''s a pity!"


    "Because of your stupidity and cowardice!"


    "Everyone will die with you!"


    "The earth will fall with you too!"


    The ancient man shouted loudly with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were shocked!


    However, no one said anything, just a sad face!


    Su Zhe was laughing quack, laughing very cheerfully!


    "Huh, what is it? If you don''t share the good stuff sooner, it must kill everyone..."


    At this time, a muttering sound came into everyone''s ears clearly!


    comes from Xu Junlin!


    Sun Miao''s face suddenly became angry when he heard the words. He gritted his teeth and stared at Xu Junlin fiercely!


    Xu Junlin sneered and turned his head.


    was already full of ecstasy.


    Hey!


    After this incident, the prestige of Baidi in the hearts of everyone will definitely disappear!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei is not dead, it will be difficult for him to become a climate!


    but me!


    Note will rise!


    "Am I too weak?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s rhetorical question brought everyone''s spirits back.


    "What? Isn''t it right?"


    The ancients naturally asked rhetorically.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly laughed and said, "No, no, no!"


    "you misunderstand me!"


    "The reason why I am grateful to you is that only your strength is the closest to Qin Wushuang!"


    "That''s why I can''help'' him!"


    "Of course I can too, but..."


    "Because I am too strong!"


    "It''s very possible to accidentally hurt him or even kill him by mistake!"


    "Just like..."


    "This way!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he raised his hand slightly, and "clicked" at the ancients!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Because Im too strong (below) (sixth)

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, the ancients suddenly stunned!


    Then, he barked his big teeth and laughed wildly, saying: "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Are you **** stupid?"


    "What do you think of me?"


    "Do you want one finger to kill me?"


    "Who the **** do you think you are?"


    "God?"


    Everyone was also taken aback, wondering what Bai Xiaofei''s actions meant?


    Is it to point to the nose and curse?


    This¡­¡­


    It seems that you can only play tricks now, right?


    Ugh!


    Everyone sighed together!


    can be at this moment!


    Ying Tianfang''s scream resounded through the audience!


    "How could this be!!!"


    Ying Tianfang usually looks like a dead man, no one noticed him at all.


    suddenly screamed, almost scared everyone to death!


    suddenly!


    Xu Junlin couldn''t help but stared at Ying Tian fiercely!


    old man!


    You call your sister arrogantly!


    Don''t **** delay Bai Xiaofei to die, okay?


    Others also looked at Ying Tianfang in shock!


    Ying Tianfang''s expression remained astonished, and he ignored everyone, just staring at the ancients blankly!


    These eyes are a little scary, they look at the ancients!


    The angry ancient man cursed: "What do you look at! The old thing will goug your eyes again!"


    Su Zhe also yelled at Ying Tian and said, "Old man Ying! You fucking..."


    "Go away!"


    Ying Tianfang waved Su Zhe into the wall!


    Fuck!


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was dumbfounded!


    It turns out that this old man is a hidden boss!


    "you?"


    "Do you want to come forward too?"


    "Do you want to die too?"


    The look of the ancients changed slightly, and he didn''t expect such a variable at all!


    Ying Tianfang''s face remained unchanged, still maintaining a shocked appearance, as if she had become a "shocked puppet"!


    Then, I saw Ying Tianfang not answering questions, pointing at the ancients and shouting: "Hurry up and shut up!"


    "Don''t you find it right now?"


    "Huh? Are you **** kidding me?"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "How did you do it?"


    After ¡¡¡¡ asked the last sentence, he already looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe.


    What''s going on?


    à§à§à§!


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at the ancients.


    But in the end, nothing was wrong!


    The ancients frowned slightly, and immediately checked his body carefully!


    "No! Yes! Yes! Yes!!!"


    next moment!


    The screams of the ancients resounded through the audience!


    I saw him put his left hand in front of his eyes, and saw that his little finger was slowly "cracking"!


    Do not!


    More accurately, it should melt like "ice and snow"!


    But!


    But he can''t feel the slightest pain!


    Some...


    is just endless fear!


    "Oh my God! What did I see? He is melting?"


    Countless people screamed, the expression on their faces seemed to have seen a ghost!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ying Tian angrily.


    Suddenly, Ying Tian trembled in relief, with a wary look on his face.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s gaze left him that his heart gradually relaxed.


    But at this time, his face was already full of sweat.


    "I underestimated him!"


    "He...he gave me such a powerful pressure!"


    "Strength is even more unfathomable!"


    Yingtian yelled frantically in relief, and smoked his face fiercely!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei showed a boring look on his face, and said to the ancients: "It''s boring!"


    "I wanted to see when you would find out..."


    "But unfortunately, I was reminded!"


    "In that case!"


    "Then I won''t be inked!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he pointed his finger at the ancients and left!


    Go on!


    An unbelievable scene happened!


    Every time Bai Xiaofei clicked, part of the body of the ancients would "melt and disappear faster"!


    like that!


    looks like a snowman piled up in winter, meeting the warm spring sun!


    is about to disappear, it looks like no trace will be left!


    In this situation, let alone listen to it, even if you see it with your own eyes, everyone can''t believe it!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Do not!!"


    "In the end what happened!"


    "All this is an illusion!"


    "It''s all blindfold!"


    "It must be so!"


    The ancients have long lost their calmness and calmness, they have become hysterical and fearful!


    àÛͨ!


    next moment!


    As the ancients¡¯ calves melted, I saw the ancients kneeling on the ground!


    He at this moment!


    has lost the slightest appearance of a king, and has become a poor loser!


    Until now, he finally understood...


    Why didn''t Bai Xiaofei fight Qin Wushuang to help him digest the angel''s blood!


    Why did he pass by Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye!


    Why no matter how barking and furious he is, Bai Xiaofei is not moving at all!


    So...


    is because Bai Xiaofei is too powerful!


    is really too powerful!


    Patriarch!


    When I saw the true strength of Baidi, I suddenly realized that we came to the earth rashly, perhaps the most stupid decision we made!


    No matter it is me or you, who are more powerful, it is impossible to be Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    Therefore, I decided to change my plan and not let you out!


    rest assured!


    Even if I die!


    will not betray you either!


    The old man''s face is deadly!


    seemed to have really become a "snowman", until all the bodies disappeared, without saying a word!


    in place!


    Only the very primitive clothes originally worn by the ancients are left!


    The shock to everyone in this scene is unimaginable!


    I don''t know how long it took before there was a graceful and luxurious female guest with a hot face, staring at Bai Xiaofei idiotically.


    sighed softly: "What a tough man!"


    "I...I feel like I am suffocating!"


    "No! I''m going to die!!!"


    With her shameless cry!


    Boom!


    The atmosphere in the entire hall was instantly ignited!


    Everyone is excitedly discussing everything they just saw!


    "Grass! I **** opened my eyes!"


    "Awesome! Lord Baidi is really awesome! Awesome!"


    "I have completely taken it! Originally I thought money is omnipotent! But now I see! Baidi is omnipotent! Don''t stop me! Later I will ask Master Baidi to accept me as a disciple! No! Take me as a dog Anyway!"


    When they were different from these ordinary people, the expressions of Lu Tianyuan and others were much calmer!


    Do not!


    should not be said to be calm!


    It should be said that I was scared silly!


    They are warriors, and they can feel the threat of the ancients!


    Therefore, we can better understand the helplessness and fear that the ancients just faced!


    And this is all because of that man...


    Bai Xiaofei!


    But fortunately, Bai Xiaofei is not their enemy!


    is the master!


    àØ!


    Su Zhe had a mental breakdown and sat down on the ground.


    àÛͨ!


    At this moment, Xu Junlin also kneeled on the ground!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Struck by lightning (seventh)

    Xu Junlin''s face is full of fear and regret!


    He hates himself!


    Damn, what kind of mouth you just added, why did you ridicule Bai Xiaofei?


    I''m all right now, I must take the initiative to kneel and beg for mercy!


    if not!


    Bai Xiaofei took the opportunity to "find the fault" and blamed it, I am afraid that he will not be saved!


    "I can''t give him this chance!"


    "I must take my life in my own hands!"


    "I don''t believe it just because of one sentence, he will kill me!"


    Xu Junlin thought through gritted teeth.


    Then, he kowtow again and again, and pretended to cry pitifully at Bai Xiaofei: "Master Baidi!"


    "The villain just cared about it and messed up, for fear of you in any danger!"


    "That''s why I am impatient, and say those idiots!"


    "I hope you adults will ignore the villains!"


    "Forgive the villain!"


    Xu Junlin buried his head on the ground, not daring to look up at Bai Xiaofei.


    I was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would "find the fault" again, saying that he had "disrespectful eyes" or something, and then killed him!


    If that is the case, I am afraid he will really be depressed to death!


    Seeing Xu Junlin''s movements, the whole hall suddenly fell into silence!


    Originally!


    When Bai Xiaofei did not arrive, Xu Junlin was the focus of everyone''s eyes!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s arrival has not only deprived everyone of sight from Xu Junlin''s body!


    And at this moment, what Xu Junlin did is that everyone is not ashamed!


    There was only an indifferent sneer on everyone''s faces.


    Ying Tianfang also shook his head slightly, and said faintly: "Maybe I have misunderstood it! How could the Son of Destiny act like this?"


    After a long time!


    Bai Xiaofei did not respond at all!


    There is no sound around either!


    Xu Junlin finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and raised his head slightly!


    But in front of me, there is only a pair of big feet!


    It turned out to be Sun Miao!


    Sun Miao stood in front of him and laughed loudly: "Get up!"


    "Master Baidi is punting in his belly!"


    "Where would you take that little thing in your heart!"


    Xu Junlin stood up blankly.


    discovered that apart from Sun Miao, no one else followed him at all!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at him from beginning to end!


    and! Someone keeps talking next!


    It''s just that, because he was so scared, his ears seemed to be deaf, and he felt silent around him!


    "It turns out that everything is my own passion!"


    Xu Junlin felt the pain in his knee, and the double pain in his mind!


    can only...


    Break the teeth and swallow in my heart!


    Sun Miao patted Xu Junlin''s shoulder vigorously at this time, and said in Xu Junlin''s ear: "But..."


    "Sir Baidi is punting in his belly, don''t care about the villain!"


    "But I am such a fool!"


    "But you don''t have that kind of mind!"


    "If you dare to trick it in secret!"


    "Then don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    After the warning is over!


    Sun Miao moved away from Xu Junlin slightly, and walked towards Lu Tianyuan and the others.


    However, he smiled without forgetting as he walked: "You kid lied to me!"


    "It turns out that you first exposed..."


    "What a smirk!"


    Sun Miao''s face was full of contempt, and then he turned his head completely, no longer looking at Xu Junlin.


    Lu Tianyuan and the others also looked over intentionally or unintentionally.


    That kind of strange and disgusting look!


    Xu Junlin has never felt it!


    This made him feel terrible anger in his heart!


    "You all wait for me!"


    "Wait for me to rule the world!"


    "I will make you all kneel under my feet!"


    "And you, Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I want to use your skull..."


    "Do! Emperor! Crown!"


    Xu Junlin thought viciously in his heart.


    Then, he left the hall and walked to the garden to relax.


    I can¡¯t see my mind!


    Looking at the beautiful flowers, his mood improved a lot, and the corners of his mouth could not help but turn up, showing a slight smile.


    "Humph!"


    "Although I have suffered all the humiliation!"


    "But so what?"


    "In ancient times, there were''Han Xin''s humiliation under the hip'' and''Zhu Yuanzhang begging along the street''!"


    "If you want to accomplish great things, you will suffer unbearable suffering after all!"


    "Today is the day of my suffering!"


    "But as long as you don''t die, there will be a day to turn over!"


    "Also, I didn''t get nothing today!"


    "Before I came, I had calculated for myself, that is, I will never die!"


    "That''s why I dare to come!"


    "Look at it now, the hexagram is really accurate!"


    Xu Junlin smiled even more on his face.


    at this time!


    Suddenly, there was a domestic slave next to him, pointing to the sky and murmured, "What the hell?"


    "Ok?"


    Xu Junlin looked up subconsciously.


    I saw the white clouds above the sky, which seemed to form a "human face"!


    rumbling rumbling!


    next moment!


    I saw an astonishing lightning strike from the nine heavens!


    instantly cleaved Xu Junlin into coke!


    Those who die can''t die again!


    "Not good!"


    "The big thing is not good!"


    "Master Xu was struck by lightning!"


    The slave was almost frightened, screaming desperately, and ran into the hall.


    Sky¡¯s "Human Face" scratched his head in embarrassment, and muttered apologetically: "Sorry Young Master Xu!"


    "My eldest brother asked me to change to a''son of destiny''!"


    "I can''t help it!"


    Then, I saw the white clouds disappear and the sky was clear!


    In the lobby!


    Everyone was also shocked by the yelling of domestic slaves.


    Sun Miao ran over even more gloating.


    "What the hell?"


    "I was hacked by thunder?"


    "Puff!"


    "Ha...Haha, what was he like?"


    Sun Miao was covering his mouth, but the laughter couldn''t cover it. Instead, he "leaked frequently", and everyone who watched couldn''t help but laugh!


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Bai Xiaofei said with weird eyes.


    Then, a bunch of people went to watch Xu Junlin''s body!


    "Wow, this is too miserable!"


    "I''m a good boy, what the **** is this doing to make God angry?"


    "Deserve it! Let him sneer at Lord Baidi just now! Hmph, maybe this is God''s injustice to Baidi!"


    Everyone was babbling, and they had almost no sympathy for Xu Junlin.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced in surprise at the person who spoke last, and said in his heart: "Brothers have good eyesight!"


    After the slaves had picked up Xu Junlin''s body, everyone followed Bai Xiaofei back into the hall again!


    àÛͨ!


    Su Zhe knelt directly in front of Bai Xiaofei, and said in tears: "My son-in-law! I am your old man! You can''t kill me!"


    Wow!


    As soon as he said this, the audience was in an uproar, and the whole face was forced!


    what''s going on?


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and said coldly: "If you dare to fart, I won''t give you a chance to say a second sentence!"


    gurgle!


    Su Zhe swallowed wildly!


    After thinking about it, suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "I remember! Actually, there are other visitors from other worlds!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Dragon is not as good as man (first more)

    what?


    Visitors from outside world?


    When everyone heard this, they were shocked!


    No wonder the ancients just now looked so weird, it turned out to be from an "other world"?


    Not even him, there are more?


    There are so many ordinary people in the hall. If they had heard such unbelievable news before, they would not have believed it.


    But now, after seeing all kinds of magical powers, they are convinced of Su Zhe''s words!


    Some things are not unbelieving, they mean they don''t exist.


    "Speak carefully!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he whispered.


    Where did Su Zhe dare to conceal, he immediately explained what happened in detail.


    original!


    This group of people claim to come from a world of cultivation called "Lin Lang Realm"!


    This time I came to the earth to find the missing sect children!


    But after looking around, they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the missing disciple, so they concluded that they were dead!


    However, after this time of investigation, they have decided to dominate the earth!


    Turn the earth into a "breeding farm" of your own sect to exercise and cultivate sect disciples!


    And the first step in their dominance is not to use force to kill or suppress bloody, because they are afraid of causing resistance from all human beings!


    So they chose to detour!


    That is to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s "Chinese Spirit Totem" in order to destroy the spirit of the Chinese people, and even the spirit of the people of the world!


    Such a mental blow is far more effective than using force!


    During their investigation, they knew that Bai Xiaofei was a master!


    However, they are still confident!


    In their view, the average force of the people on earth is too weak, it is simply a group of ants!


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong, he is at best the "Ant King"!


    What about Ant King?


    It''s ants after all!


    Therefore, they did not put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all.


    Even Bai Xiaofei, who was afraid of being scared, didn''t dare to show up, so he sent only the ancients to show up, and the rest were hidden in the dark!


    In the end, the ancients really waited for Bai Xiaofei!


    But the price...


    It''s his own death!


    hiss!


    After listening to Su Zhe''s narration, everyone took a breath!


    It feels a little shuddering!


    Damn it!


    so horrible!


    There are so many powerful visitors and cultivation power from outside world! Want to conquer the earth!


    Many people were frightened and their legs trembled, as if the end was coming!


    Everyone''s faces were pale, and the atmosphere of fear was spreading wildly!


    "Where are the other foreign visitors?"


    Qin Wushuang couldn''t help asking loudly.


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Su Zhe!


    Su Zhe looked blank, thought about it for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "I only saw him holding a ¡®little stick¡¯ facing the air slightly..."


    "Then a ¡®tunnel¡¯ appeared."


    "Then everyone else left through the tunnel!"


    "He is the only one left!"


    This¡­¡­


    After listening to Su Zhe''s memories, everyone looked demented, as if listening to a fairy tale.


    Damn it!


    Isn''t this old boy cheating?


    Many people looked suspicious, unwilling to believe.


    Lu Tianyuan even cursed, "Su Gou Thief!"


    "You''re not **** making up stories..."


    "Want to escape sanctions?"


    As soon as this was said, the doubts on everyone''s faces became even greater!


    At this moment, I saw Ying Tianfang walking out with a solemn expression!


    Just now Ying Tianfang knocked Su Zhe into the air, and everyone had to be in awe of this terrifying strength.


    So they held their breath, trying to see what he was going to say.


    Ying Tianfang glanced at everyone, especially Bai Xiaofei, and said in a worried voice: "He didn''t say panic!"


    "What he just described should be ¡®spatial passage¡¯!"


    "This kind of channel allows people to travel freely between the two realms!"


    "and!"


    "Lin Lang Realm can''t be fabricated, I have heard the elders in the clan talk about it..."


    "I didn''t expect it to actually exist!"


    "It''s dangerous now!"


    boom!


    Ying Tianfang''s words immediately detonated the entire hall!


    Oh my God, Linlang Realm actually exists?


    The world of cultivation actually exists?


    Even Ying Tianfang, who is much stronger than Su Zhe and a real master, said such unfounded and worrying remarks!


    It seems that disaster is coming!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    "Originally, Linlang Realm is the world of comprehension. Cultivators are unscrupulous and overbearing on weekdays!"


    "If we take the initiative to surrender and surrender..."


    "Maybe you will get a chance to survive. Although it is also regarded as a''livestock'' farming, it will be''good death''!"


    "But now!"


    "You killed the''messenger'' of Linlang Realm!"


    "This is endless dying!"


    "With the temperament of those who cultivate!"


    "All of us have to finish it!"


    "The final result, I am afraid that the earth is over, we will all be tortured and killed!"


    "Ugh!"


    "Miserable, miserable, miserable!"


    Ying Tian Fangyu is not shocking and endless, and the words spoken are even more creepy, I can''t believe it!


    According to him, it seems that being a "dog" ends up better!


    And now because of Bai Xiaofei''s resistance!


    Everyone can''t even do a dog, they can only be a "dead dog"!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Everyone is a human being, a living person, how can I bear to be described like this!


    However, Ying Tianfang''s words seem to be irrefutable, and everyone suddenly becomes sad!


    Even, someone was really convinced by Ying Tianfang and looked at Bai Xiaofei with complaining eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, his face was always the same, without the slightest change!


    However, when Ying Tianfang finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s face showed a lot of anger.


    "Good old fellow!"


    "You are used to being a''dog'' yourself!"


    "You want us to be dogs?"


    "In vain, I was still determined to hope that everyone in China is like a dragon!"


    "But now it seems!"


    "Dragons are not as good as humans!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Ying Tianfang and said in a mocking voice.


    When everyone heard this, they didn''t understand what it meant.


    Ying Tianfang''s face changed drastically, and he was very angry!


    "Well you brat!"


    "Originally I wanted to help you tide over the difficulties!"


    "but now!"


    "The mess you caused yourself to clean up!"


    "Don''t blame the old man for standing by!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted when he heard this, and said, "Help us tide over the difficulties?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Are you trying to help us be a "dog"?"


    "Then let the cultivators of Linlang Realm be grateful to you... so as to continue to let your clan survive safely and worry-free?"


    "It deserves to be a race that has survived from ancient times!"


    "The will and ability to survive..."


    "Sure enough, so powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words couldn''t help making everyone more confused!


    Ying Tianfang was in shock, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief!


    grass!


    This kid seems to really know something!


    He was just skeptical!


    But when Bai Xiaofei uttered the word "Ancient"...


    His suspicion suddenly became affirmation!

 Chapter 351： Play the original shape (second more)

    "Can''t let this kid go on talking!"


    "Although I have left the clan, today, if my clan secrets are exposed to the world!"


    "I''m afraid the clan will trouble me, accuse me of violating clan rules, and force me to apologize for death!"


    "This kid''s methods are weird!"


    "But it may not work for me!"


    Thinking of this, Ying Tianfang suddenly looked fierce.


    Then, he shouted wildly: "Smelly boy!"


    "you know too much!"


    "shut up!"


    After all, his body has swept towards Bai Xiaofei like a Dapeng spreading its wings!


    His body is like a dragon, beautifully confused!


    doesn''t look like an old man about to enter the soil at all, but like a beautiful young man!


    "Looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei hadn''t moved yet, Qin Wushuang, who had recovered from his awakening, and Lu Tianyuan, who had risen in strength, flew forward to meet him!


    At this moment, under the two people''s joint efforts, I am afraid that even if the ancients are resurrected, they may not be able to obtain benefits!


    "Chihuahua Dog!"


    Ying Tianfang looked disdainful, and crossed his hands across his chest!


    next moment!


    An amazing scene happened!


    His hands seem to have become sharp claws, and the space seems to be torn by him!


    In front of everyone, there were even cracks in the dark space!


    Such a terrifying method suddenly made everyone incredible!


    Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan were even more miserable. A huge scary wound suddenly appeared on their chests. The wounds were bones and terrible!


    You can even see the internal organs beating with the naked eye!


    But right now!


    White energy gushes from all over their bodies, instantly repairing their bodies!


    This is the residual energy of angel blood!


    "very scary!"


    Although their bodies have recovered, their souls are still trembling, and their faces are pale and they dare not fight again!


    ß´!


    Su Zhe was scared and sat on the ground!


    You are paralyzed!


    It turns out that Old Man Ying is such a terrifying super power!


    So **** scary!


    Everyone was stunned, and was impressed by Ying Tianfang''s strength!


    After instantly repelling Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan, Ying Tianfang kept moving, and the terrifying big hand tore at Bai Xiaofei again!


    "Humph!"


    "Wait for me to catch you and contribute to Linlang Realm!"


    "Maybe it can save the world''s lives!"


    Ying Tianfang''s face was sullen, and he said high-sounding words, and then grabbed Bai Xiaofei by the neck with his big hands.


    A mocking color flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and a finger was pointed at Ying Tian!


    "what?"


    "You want to use the same trick against me?"


    "Idiot people say dreams!"


    Ying Tianfang was shocked and angry!


    Then, I saw countless huge scales growing out of his skin, instantly turning him into a terrifying monster that looks like a human being!


    When everyone saw such a horrible scene, they were so scared that they backed away frantically, and countless tables, chairs and benches were knocked over!


    At this time, they understood the meaning of Bai Xiaofei''s words a little bit!


    It turns out that this old man should not be a human!


    I was convinced just now, and it all turned into fear in an instant!


    After ¡¡¡¡ turned into a weird person, Ying Tianfang''s speed surged again by three points!


    The big hand passed through the air in an instant, and teleported to Bai Xiaofei''s neck!


    Even, they have already touched Bai Xiaofei''s hair!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face remained unchanged, and said lightly: "It seems you don''t believe in evil!"


    "give me¡­¡­"


    "Broken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fingers suddenly released a little light!


    Then, in Bai Xiaofei''s field of vision, I saw everyone in the room, including Yingtian, as if they were still!


    But of course, they are not still, just their speed, which is too slow and too slow compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    is almost equal to stillness!


    And in this "still" state, a little bit of divine light fell extremely fast on Ying Tian''s big hand!


    Wow...


    The next moment, I saw Ying Tianfang¡¯s fingers melt like ice and snow, turning into gurgling blood and flowing onto the ground!


    and in everyone''s perspective.


    can only see that as Bai Xiaofei pointed, Ying Tian''s hand was gone!


    Right, that''s right!


    is abruptly gone!


    is a bit faster than the "melting" of the ancients!


    "Impossible!"


    "My body is harder than King Kong!"


    "My scales are ten times harder than my body!"


    "Why is this?"


    Ying Tian looked at his bare wrist blankly, and screamed in horror.


    And immediately, something that made him even more unacceptable happened!


    I saw that his legs disappeared a little bit!


    "Go to Nima''s family rules!"


    "Go to the secret of Nima!"


    "Don''t work hard anymore!"


    "I''m **** cold!"


    Ying Tianfang roared in his heart and immediately ignored it!


    Then, I saw his body suddenly swelled and stretched!


    almost instantly!


    became a terrifying dragon with a height of tens of meters!


    As his expansion grew larger, the whole hall was instantly destroyed, and countless people screamed hysterically.


    Everyone wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes!


    Fuck!


    What did we see?


    actually saw an ancient dragon-like creature?


    But!


    The dragon in front of you is more like a dinosaur, not very similar to the legendary Chinese dragon!


    But even so, everyone was shivering on the ground!


    Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan looked at each other, their eyes full of horror!


    My goodness!


    No wonder they were all easily defeated by Ying Tianfang, and even Ying Tianfang¡¯s giant claws can tear space!


    It turns out that Ying Tianfang is such a terrifying monster!


    They didn¡¯t lose injustice!


    Just when everyone was terrified and crooked!


    A figure in white clothes always stood calmly in front of everyone, sheltering everyone from the wind and rain!


    Who else can ¡¡¡¡ be, naturally only Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Ying Tianfang who had turned into his original form, and faintly shouted: "Do you know why I let you show up?"


    "Because you can only defeat your true body!"


    "You will be convinced!"


    "You will know..."


    "What kind of existence are you challenging!"


    The words are over!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly flashed past the dragon''s neck!


    I saw countless divine lights cast from Bai Xiaofei''s body, and immediately shattered the body below the dragon''s neck!


    à§!


    Go on!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei grabbing a big hand and grabbing the only remaining dragon head in his hand!


    just one move!


    In response to the sky, the body will fail!


    àØ!


    Waiting until Bai Xiaofei''s figure holding the dragon''s head floats to the ground.


    Wow!


    Until then, the countless rain of blood that the dragon''s body turned into fell from the sky!


    Everyone woke up suddenly!


    My God!


    Ying Tianfang, who shows terrifying and invincible strength, Ying Tianfang, who is really a terrifying dragon...


    was so easily killed by Bai Xiaofei!


    at this time!


    A sad scream resounded through the audience!


    "Don''t kill me! I take it!"


    The dragon head in Bai Xiaofei''s hand screamed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Coming to Linlang Realm (third shift)

    Ying Tianfang has only one dragon head left, but he is still alive!


    At this moment, the face of his dragon head was tearful, with an expression of horror, without the arrogance and dominance just now!


    Even his tone is no longer old-fashioned, as if he has become a child, full of immature!


    This scene in front of everyone feels extremely unreal!


    A giant dragon was so easily solved by Bai Xiaofei who chopped melons and vegetables!


    This shock to everyone is too hard to imagine!


    "Master Baidi is too strong, too strong! It''s so strong that there is no edge!"


    "This''dragon'' looks invincible, but when he meets Lord Baidi, he turns into a''worm''!"


    "Bug? Haha, I think it is not as good as a worm now, and it has changed its voice without seeing it, has it started to pretend to be grandson?"


    Everyone exclaimed and talked, and they looked enthusiastic.


    When Bai Xiaofei cut down the evil dragon''s head, everyone was in awe of Bai Xiaofei, and they couldn''t help rising up!


    The muscles on Su Zhe''s face have been stiff, because he has maintained a shocked expression, almost numb.


    He was full of regrets, and he wished to kill himself alive!


    Nima!


    I''m so **** good that the old man Baidi is not right, why should he die?


    àØ!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei threw the dragon head on the ground.


    The huge head kept spinning on the ground, and when it stopped, I saw the dragon head turn into Ying Tianfang''s face again!


    But at this time, the wrinkles on Ying Tianfang''s face have disappeared, and his hair has become black and shiny!


    His appearance also changed drastically, and he turned into a seven or eight year old child!


    Then, he burst into tears and cried at Bai Xiaofei: "Brother Baidi!"


    "I''m wrong!"


    "You must never kill me!"


    àÛ!


    Seeing such a contrasting change in Ying Tianfang, everyone vomited blood!


    Your sister!


    This his mother is not "pretending to be a grandson" at all, but has become a "true grandson"!


    Seeing this, Su Zhe was suddenly disgusting enough!


    could not help cursing: "Old man Ying! You monster!"


    "You don''t want to use the ¡®scheme of change¡¯ to pass the test!"


    "I thought you became a kid, my son-in-law... Well, Master Baidi can let you go?"


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Su Zhe''s words were full of intent to please Bai Xiaofei.


    Ying Tian let out the words, screaming and retorted: "You know what a fart!"


    "Our dragon has a long life!"


    "Although I am actually seven or eight hundred years old, I am only a human child!"


    "This is my "prototype"!"


    "The appearance of the old man is a disguise!"


    After hearing Ying Tianfang''s answer, Su Zhe sneered, as if he didn''t believe it.


    However, there was a chuckle in his heart!


    what?


    Ying Tianfang said he is a "dragon clan"?


    real or fake?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Still saying that they have lived for a thousand years?


    Everyone was shocked and all stupid, staring blankly at Ying Tianfang''s head!


    Originally, they shouldn''t believe Ying Tianfang''s "idiotic dream"!


    But, when I see Ying Tianfang has only one "head", he is still alive and can communicate more freely...


    This makes them have to believe, I''m afraid Ying Tianfang said, it is really possible!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ying Tian and said lightly: "What he said is true!"


    "I knew he was a dragon!"


    "Do not!"


    "exactly¡­¡­"


    "It should be the''Yalong tribe''!"


    When these words came out, everyone didn''t understand it at all.


    Ying Tianfang''s eyes were wide and round.


    My God!


    How many dragon secrets does this kid know!


    Actually, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know anything about Dragons!


    This is what the blue butler told him in his heart!


    However, the story of the dragon clan is a long story. It has existed on earth for much longer than human beings, and it cannot be explained in a few words.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei wants to ask, this is not the time!


    "The top priority nowadays is not to respond to the sky!"


    "It''s Linlang World!"


    "I didn''t expect it to appear in front of me again!"


    "It seems it''s time..."


    "I went to Linlangjie!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and thought to himself.


    Moreover, when he thinks of Su Zhe''s "conquer the earth" phrase, Bai Xiaofei''s face can''t help showing a trace of killing intent!


    grumble!


    Ying Tianfang is always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    After seeing the murderous intent on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he burst into tears!


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    "Brother Baidi, don''t kill me, okay!"


    "Although my strength is not as strong as you, I am also much better than others!"


    "I still have a way to contact the Dragon Clan, and I can gather people for you to fight against Linlang Realm!"


    "If you kill me!"


    "Not only is serious self-consumption..."


    "It will also anger the dragons, causing humans to face the dual anger of the dragons and the Linlang world!"


    "For the sake of all humans!"


    "You must keep my life!"


    Ying Tianfang blinked his big eyes and looked at Bai Xiaofei baffledly.


    Not to mention, after he became a "child", he looked quite cute.


    But what he said was very cunning!


    The old cunning is extremely cunning!


    not only convinced Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan and others in an instant, even Su Zhe felt reasonable after hearing this!


    The ordinary people around ¡¡¡¡ can''t help but nod their heads!


    think Ying Tianfang¡¯s idea is really good!


    Ying Tian puts a "child", so powerful!


    So other dragons, the strength of those "adult dragons" and "old dragons", isn''t it even more powerful?


    can even compare with Baidi?


    If the dragon clan helps, I am afraid that the earth is really not afraid of Linlangjie!


    next moment!


    Everyone glanced at each other, and they all agreed with Ying Tianfang''s idea almost at the same time.


    Even Sun Miao, Li Xiaoyao and others are moved!


    However, they agreed that it was useless, and the decision was not in their hands.


    à§à§à§!


    Then, everyone''s eyes focused on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    This man should make the same choice as us!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sighed when he felt the eyes of everyone "force the palace".


    whispered: "It seems that I think too much!"


    "Some people, some things, I really can''t come!"


    "I don''t blame you!"


    "It''s not your fault!"


    "Because you can''t understand at all, standing in front of you..."


    "What kind of existence is it?"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he stretched out his hand.


    à²!


    I saw a "small wooden stick" flying out of the remaining clothes of the ancients!


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it in his hand, lightly!


    Then, I saw a spatial channel that appeared in front of everyone.


    Through the channel, another world is revealed in front of everyone!


    is Linlang Realm!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already stepped lightly and stepped in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： One person picks one world (fourth)

    When Bai Xiaofei''s figure left the passage and entered the Linlang Realm, everyone reacted and their expressions changed drastically!


    Su Zhe even pointed at an ancient building and shouted, "I have seen it there!"


    "Other foreign visitors finally entered the building through the space channel!"


    "In the end, only the ancients are left!"


    Yingtian twitched his nose a few times, and then shouted, "I smell a very strong ¡®Heaven and Earth Spirit¡¯!"


    "The richness of this kind of aura is definitely not owned by the earth, not even one percent!"


    "There must be the world of comprehension!"


    "Linlangjie!"


    Boom!


    Their words suddenly changed the look of the audience!


    So, the terrifying world of cultivation, visitors from other worlds? So close?


    "Hurry up...close the space channel quickly!"


    Someone screamed in fright, for fear that someone would suddenly come over and kill everyone.


    But, except Bai Xiaofei, no one can close the space channel at all!


    And why doesn¡¯t Bai Xiaofei close?


    Did he deliberately want to connect the two worlds?


    What is the purpose of doing this?


    Could it be that he betrayed humanity suddenly?


    Give up humanity?


    Don''t want to be a human anymore?


    an instant!


    Because of fear, everyone started thinking about it.


    No one thought that Bai Xiaofei was going to fight.


    One person, single out?


    What a joke!


    Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan glanced at each other, their expressions in surprise!


    thought in his heart: "We know the master, and the master will never give up human beings!"


    "He probably went to fight in the past this time!"


    "Does he want to''one person pick one world''?"


    "But..."


    "Why not close the channel?"


    "Do you want us to follow along to kill the enemy?"


    gurgle!


    Thinking of the possibility of such a horror, even as powerful as Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan, he was frightened, his whole body weakened, and he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva!


    On the home ground of the earth, they are willing to work hard, even willing to fight with enemies far stronger than them!


    But if you go to another world, go to someone else¡¯s territory...


    even knowing that the enemy is much stronger than him...


    In this case, do you really want to go in?


    They are lost in confusion!


    As the saying goes, it''s called "the strong dragon does not crush the ground snake"!


    But although it can''t be suppressed, there is also a battle!


    Because the dragon is too strong!


    But I have never heard of that, the snake went to challenge the dragon''s nest!


    Isn¡¯t that a dead end?


    "Oh, Lord Baidi is too impulsive!"


    Sun Miao shook his head, and Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but nodded.


    Even Tian Jiaojiao was panicked, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s actions at the moment were a bit abrupt!


    What if it really provokes the top powerhouse of Linlang world?


    Hong Ling suddenly screamed, pulling her neck and saying, "Oh my God!"


    "Master Baidi will not close the space channel..."


    "Do you want us to go in and help him?"


    hiss!


    Hearing this, Sun Miao and others took a breath.


    Then, they all couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that Lord Baidi really meant this.


    However, they cannot refuse!


    It seems that I can only go to die!


    But at this moment, a faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Just look at it."


    comes from Bai Xiaofei!


    Hear the words.


    Sun Miao and the others all immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan looked at each other, but at the same time their faces were red, and they felt ashamed.


    Ying Tianfang saw this and smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous!"


    "Look at the way that Baidi brother wanders so leisurely..."


    "He should just go over to listen to the truth, to inquire a little bit, and at the same time to show you the world, beware early!"


    "He is not an idiot!"


    "How dare you take the initiative to challenge?"


    Hearing this, many people nodded.


    "I am Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You and other barbarians!"


    "Hurry up and die!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words came clearly from the space channel!


    àÛ!


    Ying Tian let out a mouthful of blood when he heard the words!


    Nima!


    I just finished saying that you will not be provocative with much fanfare!


    As a result, you declared war on Linlang Realm!


    Do you **** slap your face like this?


    And the others, including Su Zhe, almost freaked out!


    what''s the situation!


    Is Bai Xiaofei crazy!


    Why do you want this?


    Isn''t his real name "Bai Xiaofei"?


    is an "idiot"!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces showed a desperate look!


    Even Qin Wushuang and others'' trust in Bai Xiaofei was shaken!


    I am afraid!


    The earth is really going to be invaded and slaughtered by Linlang Realm!


    and the first human beings on earth to die!


    , they are there!


    Lin Langjie.


    After Bai Xiaofei arrived, the first thing he saw was a very old and conspicuous magnificent building.


    is exactly where Su Zhe said, other "visitors from other worlds" entered.


    "Su Zhe once said..."


    "They are here to find the missing disciple!"


    "It seems that the Eight Achievements here are ¡®Netherworld Sect¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought to himself as he looked at the large palaces and buildings under his feet, as well as the figures flying by in the distance.


    His arrival did not attract anyone''s attention, and the space-time channel was not discovered by anyone!


    Even the guardian formation did not notice the slightest strangeness!


    is not because Bai Xiaofei is not conspicuous, not because the spatial passage is not conspicuous.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t want to be seen by others, so other people can''t see it!


    This!


    is the means of God!


    "Then it is time for Wu Wuzong to pay the price." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    Then, he removed his disguise, opened his mouth, and shouted: "I am Baidi Bai Xiaofei, you wait..."


    rumbling rumbling!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded!


    The entire void sect suddenly rang the alarm bell!


    And the conspicuous building under his feet quickly flew out of the five figures!


    The person headed by ¡¡¡¡ is a gray-haired old man. When he sees Bai Xiaofei''s face and the "little stick" in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, his face suddenly changes!


    "It''s you, Bai Xiaofei! The''Boundary-Breaking Stick'' is not in the Zong..."


    The old man asked loudly in disbelief.


    But!


    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Xiaofei waved casually.


    The five people at the feet have turned into fans!


    "Good guts!"


    "A garbage warrior with a barren interface, dare to come to my nihility and hurt my disciple''s life?"


    "I want to crush you!"


    "It just so happens that the old man has just summoned the other nine super schools to invade the earth!"


    "It''s better to hit the sun!"


    "It''s set for today!"


    Countless figures flew in at an extremely fast speed, and the one leader shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    is indeed the Sect Master of Nothingness!


    And around him, in addition to a large number of masters of the nihilism, there are also nine super powerful men who are so powerful and terrifying to be confused!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Turn over the butcher! (Fifth)

    "too horrible!"


    Sun Miao and the others almost stared out after seeing Sect Master Void.


    Although they are separated by two realms, they can still feel the power of the Void Sect Master through the space channel!


    The other nine suzerains are also super powers of the same level, very scary!


    Don''t talk about facing the Void Sect Master, even the elders behind him are several levels stronger than them!


    "Too... terrible!"


    Lu Tianyuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Originally, after taking the blood of angels, his strength and confidence increased a lot, almost a bit of "peer invincible"...Of course, this is to discharge Bai Xiaofei!


    But now, when he saw the countless young disciples of the Void Sect, and felt the powerful aura in them, he suddenly didn''t dare to breathe.


    only dared to make a mosquito noise, and quietly asked Qin Wushuang beside him: "Patriarch Qin!"


    "If you enter with your strength..."


    "How far can it be?"


    Qin Wushuang weakly shook his head and said, "I can''t be ranked at all, I''m afraid I will be out of a hundred!"


    "My current strength......"


    "I''m afraid it''s only better than the original "Absolute No God"!"


    Hearing this, Lu Tianyuan suddenly showed despair!


    Ying Tianfang could not help but shouted in horror: "Too terrifying! Too terrifying!"


    "It''s really a world of comprehension!"


    "The sect masters here are stronger than me!"


    "It should be the legendary ancestor of the God-Transforming Period!"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were immediately puzzled, and they asked Ying Tian to explain quickly.


    "Humph!"


    "I''m not afraid to scare you when I say it!"


    "The strength of the cultivation world is far stronger than the martial arts world!"


    "The so-called''Xianyuan-level powerhouse'' on the earth can only be regarded as **** in the realm of cultivation!"


    "Let''s put it this way, the world of cultivators from low to high, including Qi Refining, Condensate, True Pill, Essence Infant, Transforming God, Combination, Cross Tribulation, and Mahayana!


    "Xianyuan level, just equivalent to the condensate realm!"


    "Lu Tianyuan''s strength at this time is equivalent to the''false pill stage'', between the condensate and the true pill!"


    "Qin Wushuang is slightly stronger, but it''s only the''Mid-term True Pill''! It''s almost the same as the ancients!"


    "As for me, my strength is just equivalent to the ¡®primordial infant stage¡¯, similar to those elders!"


    "And those sect master level masters are terrifying, they are all the ancestors of the''transition stage''!"


    "Do you think there is a big difference in strength?"


    "It''s too big!"


    "It''s bigger than the sky!"


    Ying Tianfang''s classification of the realm of cultivation is very clear, almost the same as the description of the blue steward at the beginning.


    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly became more flustered!


    My God!


    They usually regard the grandmaster as a "superman" and Xianyuan level as a "fairy"!


    But take a look now!


    The "superman" they think is not even ranked in the realm of cultivation!


    What ¡¡¡¡ thinks of as "fairies" is even more **** in the realm of comprehension!


    have to say!


    This is a big blow to everyone!


    "Then...what level is the strength of Lord Baidi?"


    Someone suddenly asked in doubt.


    "Hey!"


    "I am Yuan Ying, even if he is better than me, where can he be stronger?"


    "At best, they have the same strength as those of the sect masters, they are all in the stage of transformation!"


    "But, does he have a fart in the period of turning his mind?"


    "Even if it''s ten stages of godhood!"


    "Even if he is a stronger''fitting period''! What can it be?"


    "Can he beat the void?"


    "Can he beat ten super schools?"


    "Can he beat hundreds of thousands of cultivators?"


    "Can he beat the entire Linlang world?"


    "He! Can! Can it!"


    Ying Tianfang said loudly with disdain.


    Suddenly, everyone was speechless.


    Everyone can''t help but say...


    can''t!


    "Oh, Lord Baidi is still too impulsive!"


    "There is no way, who made the level of our earth warriors too low, giving Master Baidi the illusion of invincibility!"


    "Wait for death..."


    Everyone''s face is shrouded in the shadow of death.


    Lin Langjie.


    The Void Sect Sect Master waved his hand, and pointed at an elder of Yuanying Stage at random, and said: "Elder Wang!"


    "He just killed several True Pill Realm disciples who used to monitor the earth, including your uncle!"


    "Go and catch him! Don''t kill him!"


    The next moment, I saw a young elder with an angry face more and more!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I was raised by my uncle since I was a kid!"


    "You dare to kill my uncle!"


    "I will make you pay a painful price!"


    "let you know¡­¡­"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and smashed the head of Elder Wang in the air!


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together!"


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s actions and words immediately caused an uproar!


    My goodness!


    Elder Wang is a master of the Yuan Ying period!


    was beaten to death in front of everyone?


    how is this possible!


    The God-Transforming Stage is not so powerful!


    The other elders of the Yuan Ying stage are dumbfounded!


    The Void Sect Master was dumbfounded!


    The nine super martial masters next to him are dumbfounded!


    Nima!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    aren¡¯t you an aboriginal from a barren planet?


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ a small warrior?


    Shouldn''t we be easily crushed to death by us?


    Director!


    The script is wrong!


    Everyone is roaring in their hearts!


    Ying Tianfang and others naturally saw everything, and almost bit off their tongue without being scared!


    your sister!


    This is different from what we imagined!


    At this moment, a small black spot appeared in the distance.


    The black spots gradually enlarged, and he was an unusually tall man!


    "Is the number one master in the Linlang world!"


    "The cultivation base has reached the''late stage of integration''..."


    "A real man who refines demons!"


    Seeing the incoming person, the Void Sect Sect Master looked slightly surprised.


    "Ten Martial Arts!"


    "As long as you pay me 10,000 pieces of ¡®Ultimate Spirit Stone¡¯!"


    "I will help you get rid of this person!"


    The real demon refining person held his arms and said lightly.


    He is three meters tall and he is very sturdy and looks really like a demon!


    The Void Sect Master suddenly hesitated.


    Ten thousand best spirit stones, I am afraid that they will be able to train another master of the **** transformation stage!


    However, the strength that Bai Xiaofei showed really made them frightened. I am afraid that only real demons can reduce their casualties!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    At this time, the impatient Bai Xiaofei frowned and said, then, his eyes looked at the real demon practicer!


    "You look at..."


    Boom!


    The character "what" of the real demon refining man has not yet been exported, and his body has turned into a rain of blood!


    "How is it possible? What the **** is going on? Real demons will not collude with him, let''s scare people together!"


    "Oh my God! Just looking at it, the real man who made a demon is dead?"


    "Is he the highest''Mahayana period''?"


    The Void Sect Sect Master and others suddenly became confused.


    At this time, I saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out a hand, then flipped down!


    In an instant!


    A huge, terrifying black hand with a length of ten thousand meters, fell from the sky and shot at everyone!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Conquer "Lang Zi" (sixth)

    Boom!


    With the 10,000-meter giant hand falling, in an instant, the Void Sect killed and injured countless disciples!


    It''s not that no one wants to resist, it''s not that no one wants to escape!


    But!


    This monstrous giant hand can''t be shaken even by the attacks of the Nascent Soul elders and the incarnation masters, and the ordinary disciples are even more powerless!


    can only watch himself being photographed into meat sauce!


    Run?


    Who can run 10,000 meters in the blink of an eye?


    The ancestors of the gods can''t do it!


    And, the giant hand is not just patted, but like a fly swatter, keep patting!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the continuous blast of the giant hand, the earth where the Void Sect is located has fallen hundreds of meters!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Don''t be smug!"


    "We are dead, and you can''t escape!"


    "We have recently found out about the ancestors of the school!"


    "He has been missing for two thousand years!"


    "His current cultivation base is even more terrifying than the Mahayana period!"


    "You kill us!"


    "He will definitely be born again, and seek revenge from you!"


    The Void Sect Sect Master looked at the corpses everywhere, and roared loudly.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, instead of showing fear on his face, there was only an endless sneer.


    "Don''t come out for those who have died!"


    "I discovered the void ancestor one step earlier than you!"


    "And send him on the road!"


    "And in order to prevent him from being alone and lonely, there is absolutely no **** and others..."


    "I was also sent into Huangquan!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed to be the last straw that crushed the camel, and suddenly the Sect Master of Nothingness was full of despair!


    Boom!


    With the last palm falling, the whole emptiness!


    Extinguish!


    "What a pity!"


    "Because I am a foreigner..."


    "Although they are both''human beings''!"


    "But no one showed kindness to me!"


    "Otherwise, my bodhisattva has a heart, how can I not keep my hands?"


    Bai Xiaofei murmured expressionlessly while looking at the blood all over the floor.


    Then.


    He turned his head and looked at the other end of the space channel.


    Ying Tianfang and others seem to have been used to fix the body!


    Everyone stared blankly at the corpse mountain and blood sea in front of them!


    Everyone''s body is stiff!


    The expression on everyone''s face is frozen!


    Everyone¡¯s heart seems to have stopped beating!


    The legendary post-fitting superpower was stared to death?


    Ten super-sect ancestors of the gods, who have no place to bury their bodies, can''t even resist?


    Hundreds of thousands of cultivators were beaten to death like flies?


    This¡­¡­


    is the world of cultivation in the legend? Linlang world?


    is really strong, so strong!


    is indeed far beyond the martial arts world!


    really easily crush the earth!


    But a pity, we have Lord Baidi!


    Regret and ashamed look appeared on everyone''s face!


    Actually, they have been witnesses to Bai Xiaofei''s invincibility!


    Why did you just question?


    We should have continued to believe!


    If you also supported Lord Baidi just now, that would be great!


    And now, I am afraid that the heart of Emperor Bai will be a little bit cold...


    step! tread! tread!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s footsteps slowly approaching here attracted everyone''s attention.


    The expressions of everyone suddenly became enthusiastic!


    just about to cheer!


    But at this moment, everyone saw the sky behind Bai Xiaofei!


    It was a clear sky, but suddenly it was covered with clouds!


    finally!


    The dark clouds formed a terrible angry face!


    next moment!


    The terrifying sound that can shake the entire Linlang Realm rang out loudly.


    "Damn aliens!"


    "Dare to invade my territory!"


    "Kill my pet privately!"


    "I want you to die!"


    "I want to invade your world!"


    "I want to swallow the providence of your world!"


    "I need to¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped, looked up at the sky, then stretched out his hand, and again!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The voice of the huge face suddenly changed, from screaming to screaming!


    Qin Wushuang and others took a closer look in shock!


    I saw a giant black hand appeared beside the giant face, pinching the face of the giant face fiercely!


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    "Dare to hurt me! And humiliate me so much!"


    "I need to¡­¡­"


    The huge face is ashamed and angry, and the anger is even worse.


    suddenly!


    Bai Xiaofei''s left hand has an extra ball-shaped object, which is a Hundred World Celestial Sphere!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Follow me!"


    "I can keep you wise and teach you how to be a man in the future!"


    "Fight against me!"


    "I will let you die on the spot with your pets!"


    "Whether to choose to be a companion with''Guangzai'' or to die!"


    "I will give you ten seconds!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice is cruel, without the slightest intention of joking!


    "Guangzai?"


    The huge face was taken aback.


    But immediately, he fell into a rage!


    "Fuck!"


    "The **** of the Light Realm, he took refuge in the boss and didn''t even notify me!"


    "Brother! I''m here!"


    The giant face''s expression changed, and it suddenly turned into a black figure, which fell from the sky and landed beside Bai Xiaofei.


    Lin Langjie Tianyi looks like a thirteen-year-old little fat man, long and chubby, very cute.


    "Ok!"


    "Very good!"


    "You will be called''Langzai'' from now on!"


    Bai Xiaofei pinched Langzi¡¯s fat face, and said casually.


    "Hey, good!"


    Langzai looked reluctant, but he nodded in agreement.


    Even, Bai Xiaofei''s hands were so powerful that he grinned as he pinched, and he giggled, with an "innocent" smile on his face.


    "Master, he has different intentions!" Lan steward reminded.


    "I know, but he is God''s will after all, and he cannot be killed casually, otherwise the Linlang world will be in chaos." Bai Xiaofei said.


    After ¡¡¡¡, Bai Xiaofei asked Lang Tsai to inject a trace of "soul thought" into the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere before letting Lang Tsai leave.


    After finishing all this, Lin Langjie had no more nostalgia, and Bai Xiaofei stepped on the space channel and returned to the earth''s Su family.


    As the space channel disappeared a little bit, there was only a sea of ??dead mountains and blood in the same place, telling the horrible massacre just now!


    Almost not long, the horrible news that the real man of refining demons, the emptiness school, and the suzerain of the ten sects were killed by the "unknown existence" also spread like wildfire in Linlang Realm!


    These are not shown temporarily.


    Earth Sujia.


    After Bai Xiaofei returned, he immediately met the excited and guilty eyes of everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei was indifferent.


    Then, he just called Su Qing.


    "Su Qing, I miss you."


    In front of everyone, Bai Xiaofei said boldly.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions were immediately complicated.


    It seems that this time with Master Baidi''s "Near Water Tower", instead of "Deyue", he walked into Master Baidi''s heart, but let Master Baidi close his heart!


    Otherwise, how could Lord Baidi miss his girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, even Qin Wushuang and others regretted and sighed, wishing to die!


    chatted with Su Qing for a while, then Bai Xiaofei returned to the topic, and asked with a voice that only two of them could hear:


    "Su Zhe is in my hands now!"


    "Because of his relationship with you!"


    "So before I kill him..."


    "Want to ask your opinion?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： God does not live with man? (First more)

    Su Mei was surprised at first, but immediately there was warmth in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei''s ability to care so much about her thoughts really moved her a little.


    As for Su Zhe, her biological father...


    To be honest, she really has no feelings for him at all.


    But after biting her lip and thinking for a while, she still begged, "Xiao Fei, don''t kill him."


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded without hesitation.


    "thank you."


    Su Mei said very gratefully.


    After hanging up, Bai Xiaofei looked at Su Zhe.


    Under Su Zhe''s treacherous gaze, Bai Xiaofei said lightly, "You should be lucky you have a daughter named Su Mei!"


    "Because of her, I decided to let you go!"


    "But the position of the lord of the Su Family..."


    Su Zhe couldn''t wait to shout: "I am willing to abdicate to the virtuous!"


    "Let my daughter Su Mei be the master!"


    "From now on she will be the mistress of the Su family!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said with a smile: "You are a little self-aware!"


    "Since you are not the head of the Patriarch, your cultivation base..."


    "There is no need to keep it!"


    After all, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and broke Su Zhe''s Dantian!


    puff!


    Su Zhe vomited blood, but his face was full of joy. He kept kowtow at Bai Xiaofei, thanking Dade and said, "Thank you Lord Baidi! Thank you!"


    So far!


    The twelve great saints of China are all under Bai Xiaofei''s command!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked back at Qin Wushuang and the others, and said: "After you have accepted the Su family, you will immediately return to the capital to help Old Man Kong and Han Bo deal with the affairs of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy.


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s figure slowly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Master Baidi..."


    Qin Wushuang and the others were suddenly lost.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s tone of voice just now did not seem to have changed the slightest from usual.


    But they always feel that something seems to pass them by!


    This feeling almost makes them depressed and want to commit suicide.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Bai Xiaofei did not teleport back to Jinling directly, but flew slowly in the sky.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei was in a bad mood, and Steward Lan immediately smiled and said, "Master!"


    "Qin Wushuang and others are all ordinary people after all. They don''t understand how powerful you are, so they are afraid of you at the critical moment!"


    "But this does not mean that they are not loyal to you, but that they are after all ¡®people¡¯, not ¡®gods¡¯!"


    "Hua Xia has a saying called''The dragon does not live with the snake''!"


    "You should do the same, it should be called''God does not live with man''!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure stopped abruptly, and said in amazement, "Does God not live with man?"


    "Oh, it''s not easy!"


    "Although my cultivation base has reached the **** level, there is humanity after all!"


    "My parents and girlfriend are also human!"


    "I can''t bear to leave them!"


    "As for Qin Wushuang and others, you can''separate'' with them!"


    puff!


    When the blue housekeeper heard the word "separate", he couldn''t help but spout.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but mourn for Qin Wushuang and others!


    "Blue butler, let''s teleport!"


    Bai Xiaofei was swimming in the sky for a long time, and his mood improved a lot, and he said immediately.


    "Yes, master, leave you!"


    The blue housekeeper nodded.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in the air.


    Jinling Villa, Bai Xiaofei''s home.


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly appeared, and immediately startled Xiao Luo and the kitten in Shaofa.


    "Su Mei hasn''t come back yet?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    He never used his divine mind at home, so he asked.


    "Sister Su Mei is back long ago!"


    "But I''m out shopping again!"


    "Oh, right¡­¡­"


    "There is a young lady who came back with her!"


    "That young lady is so beautiful, and she looks like Sister Su Mei!"


    Xiao Luo was very cute and said with bright eyes.


    "Huh? What is Su Qing doing with me?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "Brother-in-law! You came back so fast!"


    At this moment, the voice of a suppressed woman full of anger sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw a woman with a long eyebrow resembling Su, looking at him with red eyes and tears in the corners of her eyes.


    No one else, but Su Mei''s half-sister, Su Qing!


    However, although she and Su Mei are de facto sisters, apart from looking alike, they have almost no affection!


    Bai Xiaofei really didn''t understand, why did Su Mei let Su Qing follow?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned deeper.


    Su Qing smiled even colder, and said: "What?"


    "You can easily get rid of my powerful father..."


    "Could it be that I am afraid of this little girl?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and teased: "It seems that you already know about the Su family!"


    "But I believe that the information you got must be incomplete!"


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    "You shouldn''t dare to talk to me like this!"


    Su Qing rushed up crazy when she heard this!


    "Then I should still be grateful to you? Bastard!"


    Then, Su Qing raised her hand high and slapped Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    "Foolish fool!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t see how he moved. His big hand had grabbed Su Qing''s white and tender neck and lifted it abruptly.


    "Bad...badass!"


    "Bastard!"


    "You...sister...sister save me!"


    Su Qing slapped Bai Xiaofei''s body hard, but it was useless at all.


    Suddenly, cunning flashed in her eyes, and she shouted with all her strength behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "Xiao Fei! What are you doing! Let go of her!"


    It turned out that Su Mei came back from buying vegetables and just happened to bump into it!


    "Test! It was calculated by this bitch!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a cold snort and threw Su Qing on the ground.


    "Sister! He bullied me! Uuuuu~"


    Su Qing immediately burst into tears and cried loudly at Su Mei.


    When Xiao Luo heard the words, she pouted and said, "That''s not the case! It was you who did it first. Brother Xiao Fei is just defending!"


    "Shut up the dead girl!"


    Su Qing cursed.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, I saw Su Mei slap Su Qing fiercely.


    "Su Qing!"


    "If you do this again!"


    "You better go back to your Su''s house!"


    Su Mei stood up and shouted at Su Qing with a cold face.


    Su Qing''s face changed, and after her eyes rolled, she whispered: "I know my sister, I won''t be like this in the future!"


    After speaking, she lowered her head, but her eyes were full of anger.


    "Oh~"


    Su Mei shook his head, his face full of helplessness.


    "let''s talk."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Su Mei deeply.


    After the two walked outside, Bai Xiaofei asked silently: "Why did you bring her here?"


    "She has no feelings for you at all!"


    "And I are enemies again!"


    "You are like this..."


    Su Mei bit his lip and suddenly took a step forward, blocking Bai Xiaofei''s mouth with his lips.

 Chapter 357： Enter the "Journey to the West" (second more)

    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stunned: "Why do you treat me all of a sudden?"


    "What a beauty!"


    Su Mei suddenly became ashamed, and gently pinched Bai Xiaofei.


    "People... miss you~"


    Su Mei''s eyes were affectionate. After speaking, he immediately lay in Bai Xiaofei''s arms, not daring to look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed his expression and took out a drop of "angel blood".


    "Su Mei, this is for you."


    Su Mei was taken aback, raised his head, and saw that the blood of the angel had flown into the center of her eyebrows.


    next moment!


    I saw Su Mei''s whole body shine brightly, and even a pair of "light wings" appeared on her back, reflecting her like the most beautiful angel!


    But just an instant, the light wings gradually disappeared.


    The energy representing the blood of the angel was absorbed by Su Mei.


    "I... I feel like I can kill a cow now!"


    Su Mei felt the changes in his body at this moment, and said with surprise and joy.


    At this time, her body has been transformed by the blood of angels, and her strength is already comparable to the master!


    Of course, if in actual combat, she is definitely not the opponent of the master.


    "Hey, wife!"


    "You are now so powerful!"


    "Physical fitness has been greatly improved..."


    "Can we~"


    Bai Xiaofei leaned in Su Mei''s ear and said with a smirk.


    "Hate~"


    Su Mei hit Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    After thinking for a while, he made up his mind and said: "Xiao Fei, you know, I hope we get married only after..."


    "But if you really want it!"


    "We can do it tonight..."


    Speaking of the back, Su Mei could no longer say it.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was so happy that he was about to go to heaven!


    In fact, it''s not that he can''t wait to get married, but for some reason, he is a little impatient today and doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "cough!"


    "Master!"


    "I have to remind in advance!"


    "Although you have improved Su Mei''s physical fitness!"


    "But she still can''t stand your shock!"


    Butler Lan suddenly spoke and warned against Bai Xiaofei.


    "what!"


    "Then... Then I will give her more angelic blood?"


    "Even making her a blood-level master?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "No way!"


    "Su Mei has never studied martial arts!"


    "Definitely giving her power that she can''t control will only harm others and herself!"


    Blue Butler shook his head.


    "It seems we should wait until the wedding day!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, so he could only put Su Mei in his arms and kissed Su Mei on the forehead.


    "Xiao Fei, you are so kind!" Su Mei said happily.


    After that, Su Mei asked Bai Xiaofei to let Su Qing live here for a while!


    Bai Xiaofei naturally couldn''t bear to refuse.


    He knew that because of family reasons, Su Mei had always longed for the warmth of family affection, and had always regarded Xiao Luo as his own sister.


    Seeing the real sister at this moment, even if she knew that the other party might have bad intentions, she couldn''t bear to turn people away!


    What''s more, the other party is almost the same as hers!


    In the next few days, Su Qing really became more honest, and even got along very well with Bai Xiaofei''s parents, often making the old couple laugh.


    This can''t help making Bai Xiaofei more vigilant.


    It just happens that he is ready to take a rest during this time and spend time with his family, so let''s see what the **** this stinky girl is making!


    but!


    Unexpectedly, Su Qing had been doing nothing, but Bai Xiaofei was anxious, furious and bad-tempered every day, and received a lot of scolding from Sister Hui!


    Finally, one night, he was drawn into the dream space by the blue butler!


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the huge peach tree with eyes full, and the faint fresh fragrance in the air, Bai Xiaofei blinked, his face dumbfounded.


    "Master!"


    "Because your current strength is too strong, and those who were killed by you are generally weak in strength, and it is impossible to arouse your anger at all!"


    "So even if you kill a lot of people, it''s difficult to trigger the evil god''s will and cause a''madness''!"


    "However, you still have''evil fire'' in your heart, and you need to vent!"


    The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded, explaining to Bai Xiaofei.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei suddenly realized.


    "It is said that killing and women are the best reconciliation products!"


    "No wonder I want to throw Su Mei down every day these days!"


    "I even want to watch Su Qing and Xiao Luo take a shower!"


    "Oh!"


    "Guilty, sin!"


    Bai Xiaofei folded his hands together and muttered with a black line on his face.


    "It''s delicious! It fits my grandson''s taste!"


    at this time!


    Suddenly there was a strange cry in the distance.


    "Old Sun?"


    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he quickly moved towards that side.


    After passing through countless huge peach trees, I saw a huge monkey wearing weird clothes picking peaches from a peach tree.


    It was plucking and eating happily!


    If the peach is delicious, it will quack with excitement.


    If the peaches eaten are too rubbish, it will pull all the peach trees. It is simply a bandit!


    "hiss!"


    "Is this the **** Journey to the West?"


    "Is Sun Wukong in front of you?"


    "This is Pan Taoyuan?"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be a''fairy fight''!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked stunned, and subconsciously grabbed a big peach, about to deliver it to his mouth.


    This is a flat peach, a fairy fruit!


    "Bold!"


    "How dare I pick my grandson''s peaches?"


    "Eat me a great!"


    When Taozi was only one centimeter away from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, a huge stick had already smashed at him!


    "Fuck your sister!"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked, and immediately threw the peach away and flashed aside.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei had given up on the flat peaches, Monkey King didn''t bother to deal with Bai Xiaofei any more, and was even less lazy to chase after him.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was beating, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and cried out in his heart: "Housekeeper Blue!"


    "This grandson monkey is much stronger than me!"


    "Do you want me to fight with him to vent?"


    "I can''t **** beat him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was depressed. Just now, Monkey King just waved his golden cudgel at random and almost injured him.


    If he really fights life and death, I am afraid he will be "destroyed and slain" by Monkey King!


    When the blue steward heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Master, you are certainly not his opponent!"


    "His strength is the''higher god''!"


    "How can you beat him as a mere subordinate god!"


    The upper god?


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze!


    I take the exam, so strong?


    But it''s not right. If you have such a strong strength, how can you not be able to defeat the monsters you encounter on the road? Want to ask for a Bodhisattva all the time?


    Are those monsters also "gods" or even stronger "creators"?


    When Bai Xiaofei asked this doubt, Butler Lan immediately sneered and explained in detail.

 Chapter 358： Bai Xiaofei vs. Seven Fairies (Part 1) (third watch)

    "Master, you don''t know anything."


    "Sun Wukong''s strength at the moment is a high-level god, but on the way to learn the scriptures, due to the restrictions of the Tightening Curse, his strength has been reduced a lot..."


    "Just a middle god!"


    "But even so, he can sweep any monster with his strength. After all, the strength of those monsters is only a''blood level'', not even a lower god!"


    "Not only Monkey King, even Zhu Bajie and Monk Sha are not weak, they are both lower gods!"


    "So on the way to learn, there is no monster that can cause them trouble!"


    "Even if it is the strongest Golden Winged Roc who has reached the level of the''Middle God'', it will not work!"


    "The reason why they have been through such a difficult situation, they even ask grandpa to tell grandma all the time... Oh no, it should be to ask the Bodhisattva to tell the Buddha..."


    "It''s not because they are not strong enough to defeat monsters!"


    "It''s because, that''s the catastrophe they have to go through, it''s the play they have to''act''!"


    "Actually, each of them, including the three brothers, monsters, and gods, is all an actor!"


    "There is only one person, that is Tang Seng!"


    "Only he is kept in the dark, he is really learning from the scriptures!"


    When Steward Lan finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    If it is true as what the blue steward said, then many incomprehensible things in Journey to the West seem to have been answered!


    For example, why so many monsters cannibalize people and do bad things, but in the end they are not punished at all, but in the end they all return safely to various bodhisattvas, or they are "contracted" by the bodhisattvas!


    Because they are all "actors"!


    Even if you do evil, you will not be punished according to the requirements of the "script"!


    On the contrary, true honest "good monsters", such as "Huangshijing", are not only very good-hearted, but the little monsters under them are also "good people" who pay for everything, and never do bad things. !


    But in the end, they were all beaten to death by Monkey King!


    It''s a mess!


    why?


    Because Huang Shijing is not a good actor! Or, he is not an actor at all!


    Naturally, there is no need to live!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was a little sighed, suddenly, a series of silver bell-like laughter sounded from a distance.


    "Oh, sisters, the Queen Mother ordered us to pick the flat peaches. We must move faster so as not to delay the flat peach meeting!"


    In the distance, seven glamorous fairies walked into the garden. The first one smiled at the other fairies.


    "I know my sister."


    After the other fairies smiled, they spread out, walked everywhere, and went to pick peaches.


    "Bold!"


    "Where did the little girl skin come from?"


    "How dare you pick my peach?"


    "Eat my old grandson seven sticks!"


    Monkey King suddenly furious, took out the golden cudgel, and hit the distance.


    then!


    I saw the golden cudgel instantly grow several hundred meters, transform into seven roots, and hit seven fairies!


    "Oh! It''s Bi Ma Wen!"


    "Sisters, be careful!"


    "Great Sage, spare your life!"


    The seven fairies were so scared that the ghosts cried and howled, and the faces of the flowers turned pale.


    Even the fruit baskets in their hands were so scared that they were thrown everywhere, and they were all lying on the ground. Where can they care for peaches?


    "quack!"


    After Monkey King gave a strange cry, he continued to eat flat peaches.


    Neither Bai Xiaofei nor Seven Fairies could attract his attention too much.


    "Great Sage? Great Sage, please show up!"


    The seven fairies were not injured, but they did not dare to pick peaches anymore, and the eldest sister among them shouted to Monkey King tremblingly.


    Monkey King ignored them and treated them as air!


    "The Great Sage!"


    "We came to pick the flat peaches on the order of the Queen Mother!"


    "You won''t let us pick..."


    "This''Peach Conference'' won''t be held!"


    "Where can we afford this kind of responsibility!"


    The big fairy stomped her feet anxiously, and the other fairies were also tears of grievance, for fear of being punished by the queen mother.


    The appearance of seven pear flowers with rain is really more beautiful!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes straightened, and the like, oh no, tears flowed down, that was distressed!


    Look!


    It''s because you are a monkey!


    The seven beautiful beauties who were killed could not complete the task!


    What a pity!


    If I could not beat you!


    I''ve already done it!


    "Hiccup~ Queen Mother?"


    Monkey King suddenly excited!


    Compared to the Jade Emperor, he was a little more afraid of the Queen Mother!


    Immediately, he jumped and came to the front of the seven fairies.


    "What is the Flat Peach Conference? Speaking carefully!" Monkey King shouted.


    The big fairy was about to answer, but the five fairies smiled disdainfully and rushed to say: "Every year on the birthday of the queen mother, there will be a flat peach conference, inviting the immortals and sharing a feast!"


    "You don''t even know this?"


    "As expected from the lower realm..."


    The big fairy glared at the five fairy: "Five sisters can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Humph!"


    The five fairies tilted her mouth and turned her head.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and he said anxiously: "There is such a grand event?"


    "Who did the Queen Mother invite?"


    "Speak and listen!"


    At this time, the three fairies and the sixth fairies stopped the old fifth and refused to let her speak. The two of them said:


    "The West Heaven Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Holy Monks, Arhats..."


    "There are also Avalokitesvara in the South and Antarctica, Saint Emperor Chong''en in the East, Immortal Weng on Ten Continents and Three Islands, Profound Spirit of the North Arctic, and the Great Fairy of Huangjiao in the Central Yellow Pole.


    "The rest are the Five Star Lords, Shangbadong Sanqing and Four Emperors, Taiyi Tianxian, etc., Zhongbadong Jade Emperor Nine Lei, Haiyue God, Xiabadong Nether Master, Zhushi Dixian..."


    "And all the palaces and halls, big and small gods!"


    The two have small mouths like larks, and they twittered again.


    Bai Xiaofei was dizzy!


    After listening to this, Monkey King blinked his eyes and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t you continue talking?"


    The three fairies and the six fairies looked at each other and subconsciously said, "That''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a look, suddenly patted his thigh, and secretly said, "No!"


    really!


    Sun Wukong was furious, and shouted wildly: "How could it be finished? Didn''t the Queen Mother invite my grandson?"


    Puff!


    When the five fairies heard this, she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "just you?"


    "Want to be invited by the Queen Mother?"


    "You are a monkey from the lower realm, and being able to go to heaven is already a blessing for your eight generations of cultivation!"


    "You don''t have to make an inch!"


    "Hurry to the side and don''t bother us picking peaches!"


    She was still resenting the Monkey King beating them. Seeing that Monkey King seemed to only dare to scare them, she didn''t dare to kill them, she couldn''t help but sneer.


    "It''s so fierce!"


    Bai Xiaofei was frightened by the woman''s courage, and immediately hid from a distance, for fear of splashing his blood!

 Chapter 359： Bai Xiaofei vs. Seven Fairies (Part 2) (Fourth)

    "This **** girl! I dare to say anything!"


    The big nymph and the other nymphs desperately covered the mouth of the five nymphs.


    But it''s too late!


    "You waited for the little girl''s skin to really eat a bear heart and leopard gall!"


    Monkey King was furious, and his body was full of golden light, as if he had become a dazzling sun!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the outbreak of such a momentum, the seven fairies were immediately turned upside down by the blower, and they staggered!


    When the golden light disappeared, I saw that Monkey King had changed drastically!


    The official uniform rewarded by the Jade Emperor on his body has disappeared and turned into the domineering costume of the "Monkey King"!


    then!


    Monkey King soared into the sky!


    "My grandson is too lazy to have some general knowledge with you!"


    "I''m going to smash that **** Pantaohui!"


    "The queen mother dared to look down on my grandson? Watching the monkeys make dishes?"


    "It''s really deceiving the monkey so much!"


    "Yeah yah yah ah!"


    Monkey King''s angry roar resounded throughout Taoyuan.


    "Quickly stop the Great Sage!"


    The face of the big fairy changed drastically, and she immediately greeted the sisters to fly into the sky, trying to stop the angry Monkey King!


    "Set! Set! Set!"


    But at this moment, with Monkey King''s "fixed body technique" sounded.


    next moment!


    I saw seven great beauties descend from the sky and fell to the ground fiercely.


    The five fairies are the most miserable, the land with their faces!


    However, they are all fairies after all, with good strength and no injuries at all, but they can''t move!


    At this time, Monkey King had long since disappeared.


    It seems that it should be like the Journey to the West wrote, go to the Pan Peach Club, and then steal the old man''s elixir. Eventually, due to fate, it became a "fire-eyed golden eye"!


    "Awesome!"


    "It''s worthy of being the''Great Sage Monkey''!"


    "Too **** fierce!"


    "No way!"


    "I have to go and see!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was surging, and he was about to catch up immediately!


    "stop!"


    "who are you!"


    "Why keep hiding here?"


    When the seven fairies saw Bai Xiaofei, they immediately shouted in shock and anger.


    My goodness!


    There is another person here?


    Doesn''t it mean that their ugly attitude just now has been seen?


    Especially the five fairies, still maintaining the "dog chewing shit" posture at this moment, it is really unsightly!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei looking straight at herself, the five fairies even wanted to dig out Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs!


    "who am I?"


    "I am the lord of the world, so is Bai Di Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I came here specially for the Flat Peach Conference!"


    Bai Xiaofei held his chest up and said proudly.


    He has always been very thick-skinned, bragging not to draft.


    "Lord of the world? Emperor Bai? Bai Xiaofei?"


    "What are you talking nonsense? How can there be such a fairy position?"


    "Besides, we are very familiar with the list, there is no one like you at all!"


    "Many gods in the sky are not qualified. Why are you here alone to join in the fun?"


    The seven fairies whispered, derogating Bai Xiaofei, and Bai Xiaofei was loud and evil!


    At this time, the big fairy motioned other people not to speak first.


    Then, she looked at Bai Xiaofei tenderly, and said in a very sweet voice: "This son!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are here for the Flat Peach Conference, first of all, you should have seen the situation just now!"


    "I hope you can ask people to stop Monkey King right away, otherwise if things go wrong, you will not escape responsibility!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said, "Little girl!"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t read''Journey to the West'', right?"


    "To tell you the truth, no one in your heaven can cure Dasheng Sun!"


    what?


    What is Journey to the West?


    The seven fairy goddesses looked dazed.


    But immediately couldn''t help getting angry, and shouted: "What? You are the lord of the human world!"


    "Dare to look down upon our heaven so much?"


    "Said we can''t even deal with a monkey?"


    "You are so brave!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, a dangerous look appeared on his face, and said coldly: "You''d better be polite!"


    Xiao Qi, who hasn''t spoken all the time, couldn''t help but pouting: "I will only shout at women!"


    "Obviously a guy who bullies the soft and fears the hard!"


    "Too annoying!"


    The five fairies then sneered and said, "Huh! He is a coward who is greedy for life and fear of death!"


    "Aren''t you letting him fight against Monkey King?"


    "Just let him report a letter!"


    "Unexpectedly, I was afraid of being like this!"


    The four fairies shook her head and said, "Don''t force him!"


    "He didn''t dare!"


    "He really can''t do it!"


    The second child also said: "Pig of the human world, since you can''t do anything, please come back to the pig world...oh no, human world! We don''t want to see you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face has long turned red, and he is angry!


    Then, he pointed to the noses of these seven people and cursed:


    "test!!"


    "You little girls don''t even look at your state?"


    "Dare to insult me ??like this?"


    "I am not a monkey who has no interest in women!"


    "You all can''t move now!"


    "Be careful that Lao Tzu''s evil instincts are outrageous, and what people and gods do that are angry!"


    "Don''t force me!"


    When the seven fairies heard the words, they stayed for a while, then looked at each other, and couldn''t help giggling.


    "Hahahaha! This is really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! A man from the lower realm said such absurd things?"


    "That''s right! Although we can''t move, all we wear are ¡®fairy clothes¡¯. Can he take it off?"


    "Hey! Really not, after all, he can go to the heavenly court, I am afraid that his strength is not weak! But what? He is the lord of the world, for the sake of the next common people, he might not dare to do anything wrong?


    "Hey! Pig of the Human Realm, stop talking big!"


    The seven fairies were bullied by Monkey King, and they were depressed. At this moment, they had the opportunity to hit Bai Xiaofei, and they immediately laughed at them, clearly using Bai Xiaofei as a punching bag!


    "enough!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it!


    Then, he gritted his teeth and walked towards the five fairies resolutely!


    "Just take your surgery!"


    "The unfinished business of Dasheng Senior!"


    "Just leave it to me!"


    As Bai Xiaofei said, his big hand grabbed the clothes on the five fairies!


    After only listening to the stab!


    What kind of **** fairy clothes, immediately became fragments!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The seven fairies screamed immediately, but it was too late!


    When Bai Xiaofei "fighted" with the seven, he finally understood the intention of the blue steward!


    "It turned out to be such a "vent of fire"!"


    "Seven of them are fairies, and I don''t know how many times their physical fitness is super Su Qing!"


    "Sure enough!"


    After Bai Xiaofei let out a refreshing cry, he was intoxicated again!


    With countless peach blossoms swaying, in this beautiful peach forest...


    No one can imagine that there are more beautiful scenery hidden in it!

 Chapter 360： Teaching sister-in-law (first more)

    I don''t know how long it took to "fight" before Bai Xiaofei woke up from the "dream" in a daze.


    "I''m exhausted!"


    Bai Xiaofei gasped and sweated profusely.


    After this battle, the evil fire in his body was really completely eliminated, leaving no trace of it.


    Then he climbed out of bed to drink some water.


    Unexpectedly, when I got out of the bed, I staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    If this scene is seen by others, I am afraid that the eyes will come out!


    Nima!


    Lord Baidi, who is invincible in the world, will fall down?


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help crying or laughing, and said in his heart: "The ancients sincerely don''t deceive me: there are only tired cows, no plowed land!"


    At the end of the "war" with the seven fairies, he will be "lost"!


    But I didn''t expect them to be more and more courageous!


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei almost escaped back!


    If he stays any longer, I am afraid he will become a "human doing"!


    Tuk tuk!


    At this moment, the door of the room was knocked suddenly, but the sound was very small, and Bai Xiaofei''s ears were sensitive, otherwise he would not be able to hear it if he changed to an ordinary person.


    "Who?"


    Bai Xiaofei opened the door and saw Su Qing, who was wrapped in a bath towel, standing at the door shyly.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei opening the door, she immediately fell forward and fell into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    "It''s raining and thundering outside, I''m so scared!"


    "Need your protection!"


    Su Qing''s body was rubbing desperately in Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei stayed for a while and looked out the window!


    I saw that the moon was bright outside and the weather was good.


    Where is the rain?


    Where is thunder?


    Your **** ability to open your eyes and tell lies is really amazing!


    "Get off!"


    Bai Xiaofei pushed Su Qing out.


    He sneered and said, "Bitch!"


    "I didn''t expect you to act for so many days?"


    "Finally can''t help it today?"


    "Dare to seduce me?"


    "The tiny camera you hid in your hand...think I can''t see it?"


    "Humph!"


    "Since the crime is in my hands!"


    "Don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    Su Qing suddenly became panicked.


    what''s the situation?


    Where is it that I can''t help it anymore?


    Shouldn''t it be that you couldn''t help it, and then pounced on it?


    In the past two days, Bai Xiaofeitian looked "hunger and thirsty" on his face, and sometimes even looked at his eyes a little wrong!


    So tonight, she took the initiative to throw in her arms, wanting to get some evidence!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so "just a gentleman" and "can''t be confused"?


    It really caught her off guard!


    Bai Xiaofei was amused.


    grass!


    If it weren''t for my evil fire, my legs are still weak!


    I''m afraid I can''t help but throw you down!


    But now...


    Humph!


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Su Qing away!


    Suddenly there was a great disturbance, which awakened the parents, Su Mei, Xiao Luo and others.


    When they came to take a look, they saw Su Qing lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing Su Qing, who was in disheveled clothes, Su Mei''s expression changed.


    "She wants to frame me!"


    Bai Xiaofei reached out and grabbed the miniature camera in his hand.


    When everyone saw this black gadget, their faces suddenly became angry!


    "Good, you stinky girl!"


    "I didn''t expect our family to be sincere to you!"


    "As a result, you''repay'' us like this!"


    "Su Mei, it seems that your sister really has no relationship with you..."


    "You''d better not associate with her in the future!"


    Jiang Xiaohui''s temper suddenly broke out. If Bai Zhanpeng hadn''t pulled it, she would have to tear Su Qing!


    "I will let her move tomorrow!"


    After gritting his teeth, Su Mei said with a green face.


    Then, she helped Su Qing into the guest room and waited until dawn to drive people away.


    After Su Mei closed the door of the guest room, he accompanied Bai Xiaofei back to the bedroom.


    "What? Do you want it?"


    The flames that Bai Xiaofei had already faded were showing signs of rising again!


    "Don''t think too much..."


    "Just sleeping!"


    "I protect you!"


    Su Mei lay beside Bai Xiaofei, his face flushed and said.


    "Just sleep? Then you have to teach me!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a smirk, and immediately began to use his hands.


    "Don''t... don''t..."


    "I am in a bad mood now!"


    "I beg you!"


    Su Mei immediately told mercy, Bai Xiaofei felt distressed immediately and stopped.


    It turned out that Su Mei was still worried about Su Qing''s affairs!


    Originally, she treated people sincerely, but she didn''t expect it to happen in the end!


    "Wife!"


    "Do not worry!"


    "I will help you teach her a good lesson!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted Su Mei on the shoulder, then rolled his eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    Su Mei: "???"


    Su Mei was really dumbfounded, and finally, leaning on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder, she gradually fell asleep.


    In another misty and dreamy space!


    Su Qing is walking without a sense of vision!


    Suddenly, a huge villa appeared in front of her eyes. After she walked in, her eyes became clear.


    She clenched her fist slightly, and immediately felt the tiny camera in the palm of her hand!


    "Hey!"


    "Bai Xiaofei seems to be very hungry these past two days, so I took this opportunity to frame him!"


    "Since he dared to make trouble, my Su family was destroyed and my father was deposed!"


    "He must also pay a painful price!"


    "I can see that he loves Su Mei very much!"


    "Then I will let him lose his favorite woman!"


    With a wicked smile on her face, Su Qing walked towards Bai Xiaofei''s bedroom step by step.


    suddenly!


    A voice sounded as if from the sky.


    "Don''t you think about Su Mei?"


    Su Qing replied without hesitation: "Su Mei?"


    "What is she?"


    "If it weren''t for some use value, I wouldn''t be too lazy to look at her directly!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "She is a wild species, she is not worthy of Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Although I hate Bai Xiaofei, but I have to admit..."


    "This man is still very good, barely able to accompany me!"


    Su Qing didn''t seem to notice the slightest weirdness. After speaking, she knocked on the door of the room.


    The door opened, and Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared in front of Su Qing''s eyes.


    "Brother-in-law, I..."


    Su Qing was still thinking about her words.


    "Bitch! Come in for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, before letting her finish, he violently caught Su Qing into the bedroom!


    Bang!


    With the door closed!


    The entire villa fell into a terrifying silence!


    It dawned the next day!


    Su Qing and Bai Xiaofei woke up while looking at ease.


    Then Su Qing wanted to see Su Mei.


    Unexpectedly, the servant said that Su Qing had already hurried away before dawn!


    "This?"


    Su Mei was in a daze.


    Looking back, I saw that Bai Xiaofei was showing an unpredictable smile.

 Chapter 361： Joint support for combat (second more)

    "Xiao Fei! Did you secretly do something last night?" Su Brow frowned and asked.


    "That''s too much... Bah! I didn''t do anything!"


    "My wife! We could sleep together last night!"


    "Did you forget?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost leaked his mouth, said with a cold sweat on his face.


    It¡¯s better not to "punish" Su Qing!


    After thinking for a while, Su Mei nodded and said, "That''s right."


    And just when Bai Xiaofei enjoyed the blessing of the people.


    The whole world was in a boiling state because of a rumor!


    The U.S. National Security Headquarters, Admiral Smith is reporting to President Trump:


    "Yes, Mr. President!"


    "We have obtained accurate information. China has indeed mastered a terrible drug that can quickly enhance human potential, strength, and life span!"


    "That drug is allegedly called''Angel''s Blood''!"


    "Now it is in the hands of the Chinese nicknamed "Bai Di" and named "Bai Xiaofei"!"


    "What? Let me contact the''Super Power Team'' immediately to arrest?"


    "No, no, no! Believe me, Mr. President! The strength that Bai Di uses is completely beyond the power of the super team!"


    "However, I already have a plan!"


    "I have united our allies in various countries in the world, and are preparing to implement joint sanctions against China and force Baidi to submit!"


    "Please wait for my good news!"


    "When I get the blood of angels, I will send it to your eyes with both hands!"


    After the end of Yuchuan Mandarin, Colonel Smith began to issue a series of orders.


    The headquarters building of the European Commission for Emergency and Critical Relations.


    The high-levels of European countries gathered together, and what they discussed was also "angel blood"!


    At this moment, an urgent call came, and everyone was silent.


    President George answered quickly.


    After the call was over, he smiled and said to everyone:


    "The US Colonel Smith has already called me!"


    "He has received full authority from the President of the United States to get the blood of angels in his hands at all costs!"


    "His plan is to jointly implement sanctions against China, and I have accepted it!"


    "Do you have any opinions?"


    After George asked, everyone looked at each other and agreed.


    "Angel''s blood may be the magic medicine Baidi obtained from the blood alliance! We should naturally force Huaxia to''return things to the original owner''! I agree to sanction China with both hands!"


    "Hua Xia has already established the Baidi Martial Arts Academy to learn martial arts, and China''s national strength must not be strengthened again! Even if we do not get the blood of angels, we must not let them have it! No comments!"


    "agree!"


    "Seconded!"


    "..."


    Island country.


    The Emperor also just ended the call with Colonel Smith.


    After hanging up the phone, his face was extremely serious.


    Looking at the members of the Self-Defense Forces crawling at his feet, he waved his hand and shouted, "From tomorrow!"


    "Joint sanctions against China!"


    "The war has restarted!"


    "this time¡­¡­"


    "We will never surrender!"


    Not only these superpowers, but the rest include US allies, EU members, Asian countries, etc.!


    All participated in the camp that denounced China!


    Almost instantly!


    China''s international status and reputation have been condemned and questioned by the world!


    In addition, various economic, trade, and other sanctions have also come one after another, immediately putting China in a difficult situation!


    The headquarters of the Huaxia Thorn Organization.


    Dugu''s call never stopped.


    "Hello? The old leader is you! What? You want to ask about "Angel Blood"? I don''t know anything! I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "Hello? Secretary Li? You want three drops of angel blood? I don''t know what angel blood is, how can I give it to you!"


    "General Wang? Why did you join in the fun! This is nothing but nothing! How can there be any "magic medicine"! That is all from others! What? It came from the hands of Emperor Bai, that''s true. It''s possible..."


    "Hello? Who are you? What? Minister? Which minister... You said that countries have begun to impose sanctions on China! This..."


    Puff!


    He didn''t know how many phone calls he received, and the Dugu party was directly tired and collapsed on the ground.


    Until now, he finally had time to breathe!


    Jingle Bell!


    But at this moment!


    The phone rang again and almost made him throw the phone away!


    However, he dare not, for fear of delaying something major!


    next moment!


    He took the phone to his eyes, and when he saw the phone number, his tears flowed down.


    OMG!


    Fortunately, I have the foresight and didn''t throw away the phone!


    Then, he couldn''t wait to answer the call.


    "I Di Baidi ancestor Yo! I just wanted to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call!"


    "Do you know that the whole world is crazy now!"


    "All want to get that angel blood!"


    "Even all kinds of crackdowns and sanctions have begun on us!"


    "If one doesn''t handle it well..."


    "I''m afraid China''s economy will go backwards a hundred years!"


    The Dugu side said alarmistly, as if he wanted to transfer the pressure to Bai Xiaofei.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei remained unmoved after hearing such horrifying words.


    Just said indifferently: "Notify governments, media, and all people quickly!"


    "In one hour, I will hold a press conference at Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "Clarify the matter of angel blood in public!"


    what!


    A press conference is going to be held!


    "This...I do not need to communicate with the above!" The cold sweat of Dugu party shed.


    No way, this matter is too important!


    Who knows what Bai Xiaofei will say at the press conference?


    If you say something bad and get caught by the media from all over the world, I''m afraid everything will stop!


    "casual!"


    "Anyway, I have posted information on my official website!"


    "It looks like you don''t need you anymore!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    "What do you mean?"


    The lonely side stared at his mobile phone blankly.


    At this moment, panic footsteps sounded, and someone hurried to report:


    "Group leader Dugu, come and see!"


    "''Baidi Website'' has released a video!"


    "The amount of video playback has exceeded ten million in one minute!"


    Dugu''s legs almost weakened, and immediately ran over.


    In the video, Bai Xiaofei said lightly to the camera: "When I am a child, I will come to the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!"


    "By then..."


    "I will have a big event to tell everyone!"


    Jingle bell!


    With the end of the video, Dugu''s phone rang frantically!


    Hardly need to look at it!


    He knew that during the phone call, there must be the monstrous anger of the bigwigs on Bai Xiaofei''s advocacy!

 Chapter 362： News conference that shocked the world (third more)

    "It''s really troublesome!"


    The Dugu party didn''t want to answer the phone at all.


    After thinking for a while, he squeezed the phone to smash with a hard hand!


    "Group leader Dugu, what are you?"


    The subordinates are all overwhelmed, is this okay?


    "Tsk tut!"


    "The quality of the mobile phone made by this foreigner is too bad..."


    "I will use a domestic mobile phone in the future!"


    The Dugu party looked at the broken mobile phone and shook his head.


    The subordinates were speechless.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    As soon as he took it out, he was beaten to pieces by Dugu!


    "Your phone should be changed too!"


    Dugu side shouted.


    puff!


    He almost vomited blood, but in the end, he had no choice but to smile.


    In front of a desk, an old man saw that the phone was delayed and unable to get through, and suddenly furiously said: "This lonely party!"


    "You can''t make a call at this time!"


    "Even his phone can''t get through!"


    "It looks like..."


    "He is deliberately hiding from us, preparing to wait until an hour later..."


    "Raw rice and cook mature rice!"


    "Let''s worry about Bai Xiaofei!"


    The old man put down his phone, looked at the laptop in front of him, his face was extremely gloomy, as if suppressing the storm.


    On the computer screen, there were five or six elders with different looks, but all with extraordinary momentum.


    This group of people are all senior officials of China, some are in power, and some are retired, but still hold huge power!


    They wanted to find a lonely party to conduct a video conference together, but now they can¡¯t get in touch, so they can only do it themselves!


    "Everyone, the press conference now seems imperative, and no one can stop it!"


    "The only thing we can discuss is how to wipe Bai Xiaofei''s ass!"


    "I''m so mad!"


    The old man patted the table and shouted loudly.


    The other old men also looked sorry!


    Originally, they were all very optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even when the Baidi Martial Academy was implemented, they all played their part one after another, hoping that China would be stronger!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s impulsive behavior has disappointed them!


    Can¡¯t help but wonder whether Bai Xiaofei was really right when he and others were so ¡°indulgent¡± in the past!


    Next, several elders began to discuss the various possibilities after the news conference ended. Because Bai Xiaofei could not be contacted, they had no idea what Bai Xiaofei would do, so they could only guess!


    In the end, record all possible results and think of a solution in advance!


    After the discussion was about the same, the old men looked tired, as if they had fought a battle.


    Time flies by!


    At the time Bai Xiaofei said, several elders moved their eyes to the TV in front of them at the same time!


    At this moment, Baidi Wuyuan!


    All the domestic media and foreign media in the capital have already flocked to the Baidi Wuyuan to be surrounded by water!


    When the old Confucian people opened the door, they saw the reporters rushing in like crazy!


    That scene was far more terrifying than the "Black Friday" in the United States!


    "I don''t know what Baidi will publish! Does the blood of angels really exist?"


    "Of course it is true! I just don''t know if Baidi will release the secret of angel blood!"


    "Why do you want to publish it? That is their own, what does it have to do with others?"


    "Haha! It didn''t matter before, but now it does. All countries in the world are sanctions against Huaxia, just to get the blood of angels! If Baidi does not hand it over, it will greatly damage Huaxia''s interests in the world! Even ordinary people It will also be greatly affected. It is hard to go abroad, and it is even more miserable if you go abroad! Therefore, I am afraid that the senior leaders of Huaxia will be the first to take the lead. Those Huaxia people will eventually face the opposite of Baidi!


    "Huh! We, Huaxia, never need to look at the faces of others. Besides, with the blood of angels, Huaxia will be stronger, far surpassing the United States, and even more powerful than other countries combined!"


    "Hey! What you think is so beautiful! What you think is too far away! You can''t wait for that time! If you provoke the world, all countries are not only economic sanctions, but direct military sanctions, then China will be razed to the ground. !"


    "What? That''s too domineering, right? Only the United States is allowed to be strong? China is not allowed to be strong?"


    "No way, the United States has more than 800 military bases in the world, spread over 140 countries! It is to dominate the world, of course it does not allow any country to surpass it!"


    "I don''t believe it really dares to use force, we also have nuclear bombs!"


    "Nuclear bombs? China loses faster with nuclear bombs!"


    "you!"


    Countless reporters were discussing with excitement, and one of the reporters from China had the most intense dialogue with a foreign reporter!


    Originally, their conversation was fairly harmonious, but in the end...


    The eyes of the two confronted each other, sparks overflowed, and they almost started fighting!


    boom!


    At this moment, the reporters in the audience suddenly became agitated, pointing to the sky excitedly!


    The two snorted coldly, then looked up!


    Suddenly, I saw a white-clothed man falling from a high altitude!


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    However, Bai Xiaofei did not fall to the ground, but stood at an altitude of five meters, looking down at all the reporters without expression!


    "Too disrespectful!" The foreign reporter shook his head dissatisfiedly.


    "Why do you respect you? Are you worthy?"


    "Does it seem to you that you must respect a person when you see it? Regardless of whether you know him or not, whether he is a good or bad person, or whatever his past and future will be, you must respect?


    "Hehe, I think that is not respect, but hypocrisy!"


    Upon hearing this, the Huaxia reporter couldn''t help but sneered and retorted.


    The foreign reporter raised his eyelids, and in an instant, sparks once again collided in their eyes.


    "You can ask three questions."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei spoke, although his voice was not loud, it resounded through the audience!


    Suddenly, countless hands were raised.


    There are even those who are excited, just jump straight.


    The most weird thing is that there is a reporter who was framed by two people, who looks the most conspicuous!


    And live on TV!


    Nowadays, pictures of Bai Xiaofei are displayed on the televisions of almost all families in the world.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei finally moved.


    He pointed to a female reporter casually and said, "You can ask one."


    In an instant, all reporters looked at the female reporter with extreme envy.


    Countless cameras are also aimed at her!


    The female reporter suddenly panicked, her hands tangled together, and stammered: "Master Baidi, you...do you really have angel blood?"


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and the question was over.


    puff!


    Suddenly, countless reporters vomited blood and wailed!

 Chapter 363： Human nuclear explosion test (fourth more)

    your sister!


    Such an important moment, such an important occasion!


    A live broadcast watched by billions of people all over the world!


    As a result, you asked such a "straightforward" fool question without the slightest "trap"?


    All reporters are going crazy!


    Only the female reporter was so excited that she had a successful dialogue with Bai Xiaofei, and she was almost crazy with excitement!


    Yay!


    Seeing this scene, countless reporters were immediately taken into the hospital.


    "you."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei pointed his hand to ask the second question.


    Huh!


    Immediately, countless sights and cameras were aimed at the second lucky person.


    This person is indeed the China reporter!


    He was surprised and happy at once, but he didn''t expect the big pie to fall on his head!


    Great!


    However, he was about to ask a question he had prepared long ago!


    Suddenly, the foreign reporter next to him shouted: "Something''s wrong! There is a problem! These two people are the trust of Baidi!"


    "you?"


    The Huaxia reporter was furious.


    The reporters around were all in an uproar.


    Bai Xiaofei was still expressionless, and said lightly: "Then ask."


    what?


    I?


    The foreign reporter was immediately forced!


    grass!


    This is also OK?


    Is this Baidi stupid?


    Can''t you see that I am deliberately finding fault? Let me ask?


    Then don''t blame me for "exiting mercilessly"!


    I really asked!


    After the foreign reporter coughed twice, he immediately looked at everyone and said, "Hello everyone, I am a reporter from the London newspaper, Wallace!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone will be satisfied with the questions I ask!"


    "Because, I know a secret you don''t know!"


    Hearing that, not only the reporters at the scene, but the curiosity of audiences all over the world were instantly ignited!


    Then, in the gaze of the expectation, Wallace was standing tall, and said confidently:


    "Respected Lord Baidi!"


    "I heard that your angel''s blood is not very bright!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "It was you snatched from the oldest and most powerful blood alliance in Europe!"


    "I wonder if it''s true?"


    After Wallace finished speaking, he immediately looked at Bai Xiaofei with pride!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei says "yes", then the whole world will be in an uproar!


    Until then, their Europeans have mastered the initiative, maybe they can force Bai Xiaofei to surrender the angel''s blood!


    If it is really successful, then Wallace is a great hero!


    "No."


    Bai Xiaofei''s faint words easily destroyed Wallace''s smile!


    "Impossible! You lied!"


    "Not from a blood alliance? Where did you get it from?"


    "Look everyone! He actually lied in broad daylight!"


    Wallace gave a crazy look and yelled at everyone.


    "Do you have evidence?" someone asked loudly.


    "Isn''t this obvious? What evidence is needed?"


    Wallace asked loudly to everyone, immediately leaving everyone extremely speechless.


    "Shut up! You shameful idiot!"


    Bang!


    At this moment, the Huaxia reporter next to him couldn''t bear it anymore, and stunned Wallace with a punch!


    When everyone saw this, instead of being upset, they clapped and applauded!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were surprised, and he didn''t often see such a **** Chinese man.


    "Last question, you."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the Huaxia reporter.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces showed their natural appearance.


    The Huaxia reporter''s name is "Hua Qiang".


    After tidying up his clothes, Hua Qiang gritted his teeth and asked with a serious face, "Mr. Bai Xiaofei!"


    "my question is¡­¡­"


    "What role will you play in this situation?"


    Everyone was stunned when he said this.


    But right away, many people couldn''t help but applaud. This is a wonderful question!


    Do you Bai Xiaofei want to be the "savior"?


    Or the "creator"?


    Or is it a "world destroyer"?


    Or even just "ignore everything" and "stand by"?


    Bai Xiaofei''s posture in the future will greatly affect the situation in China and even the world!


    As for this question, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t use "yes" or "no" to answer, more or less revealing some of his own thoughts.


    And this is enough, enough for the world to analyze slowly!


    This is what they want!


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Hua Qiang and then at the reporters who were present.


    In the end, the line of sight was frozen on the camera, as if looking at every person on earth!


    Then he replied: "It doesn''t matter what role I will play."


    "The important thing is in the future..."


    "What role will you play!"


    "Find your own''road'', your own''dao'' early!"


    "This is vital to all of you!"


    "This is my advice and advice to you!"


    "From the heart."


    Bai Xiaofei put his right hand on his chest and said affectionately.


    At this moment, everyone could feel Bai Xiaofei''s sincerity.


    but!


    They didn''t understand what Bai Xiaofei was talking about!


    After the reporters at the scene reacted, they were all very dissatisfied!


    "Mr. Baidi! You didn''t answer the question directly at all!"


    "Yes! Other people are ordinary people, and their roles are not important! You are the most important!"


    "Please answer the reporter''s question directly!"


    Countless reporters raised their microphones and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly.


    Said: "Three questions have been answered, I will not answer any more questions!"


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately disappointed!


    Although they can''t wait to pry Bai Xiaofei''s mouth open, let Bai Xiaofei say a few more words!


    But they know that they can''t do it at all, unless they want to die...


    Uh, even death can''t be done!


    But just as everyone was extremely frustrated, Bai Xiaofei said again: "But..."


    "In addition to the three questions just now!"


    "I want to announce one more thing!"


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, the audience fell into a boil again!


    All the viewers in front of the TV were also instantly excited, and jumped up from the sofa one after another, staring at the screen intently.


    "Seven days later!"


    "I will be in the largest''Sahara Desert'' in the world!"


    "Conduct the world''s first''human nuclear explosion test''!"


    "The test person is naturally me!"


    "And the nuclear bomb needed for a nuclear explosion..."


    "It''s up to you to prepare!"


    "''You'' include any country, force, organization, or individual in the world!"


    "As long as you can bring the nuclear bomb to the Sahara Desert!"


    "I''ll just accept it all!"


    "All detonated!"


    Damn it!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell!


    Countless microphones fell on the ground!


    Countless spectators fell off the sofa!


    Countless dignitaries almost bit their tongues off!

 Chapter 364： Oleg! (First more)

    My goodness!


    We heard that right, Baidi actually said that a human nuclear explosion test should be conducted?


    Why does he say that?


    Does he really want to do this?


    Is he crazy?


    Everyone wondered if there was something wrong with their ears?


    I can''t believe what I heard is true!


    It''s like an ordinary person saying: I want to put a pistol in my mouth, then pull the trigger to conduct a suicide test!


    Think about it, how absurd and unreasonable this is?


    Although you Baidi is not an ordinary person, but...


    That is not a pistol, but a nuclear bomb!


    There is still an unlimited supply of nuclear bombs that no one knows how many, any force can join in!


    Even if no forces are willing to send a nuclear bomb...


    But the United States will never be stingy, and will definitely feed its nuclear bombs to its full!


    Didn''t Bai Di even consider these?


    or¡­¡­


    Is he really crazy?


    "I''m so dizzy? Did I have hallucinations?"


    Some reporters even slumped and sat on the ground with trembling legs.


    That was scared!


    "It will be clear in seven days, and I hope to see you all by then."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at all the reporters and said as if sending an invitation.


    In particular, he took a deep look at Hua Qiang. This person gave him a deep impression.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone immediately realized.


    Bai Xiaofei''s statement about the human nuclear explosion experiment just now is really no joke!


    Even invite everyone to come to the ceremony!


    If Bai Xiaofei dared to lie about this kind of thing, he would immediately become a target of rejection by the whole world.


    Whoosh~


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei had already flown into the sky and disappeared instantly.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s unrestrained movements, a ridiculous idea was born in the hearts of a handful of people!


    is it possible¡­¡­


    Baidi is really not afraid of nuclear bombs?


    But when this thought came out, I was shocked, and then I shook my head frantically, throwing this absurd idea out of my mind!


    Are you kidding me?


    That''s a nuclear bomb!


    If Baidi is not afraid of nuclear bombs!


    that¡­¡­


    Fuck, does that mean that the most powerful force in the world will not be the United States!


    It''s an individual!


    Yes, the most powerful force is the individual!


    He is the truly invincible Baidi who is not afraid of nuclear bombs and everything!


    At that time, which country Baidi supported, which country was the most powerful!


    boom!


    After many reporters published this idea, it immediately caused a huge sensation in the world!


    However, more people just disdain to laugh, thinking that this idea is whimsical and nonsense!


    In addition to this kind of thinking, various other speculation reports have also appeared in the media around the world, which has really become the biggest talk for all people on earth, even at all times!


    Moreover, this phenomenon will continue for a whole week!


    It''s still the study and the desk.


    After the old man watched the live broadcast, a layer of fine sweat oozes from his forehead.


    After rubbing it lightly, he found that his fingers were shaking slightly.


    "Everyone... what do you think?"


    He looked at the laptop on the desk and asked in a dry voice.


    "..."


    Quiet!


    The video conference fell into dead silence!


    The other elders are also forced at the moment!


    What''s the situation!


    This has nothing to do with what we just imagined!


    Who the **** knew that Bai Xiaofei would say that?


    Are you going to test the nuclear bomb, or do you go in person?


    Isn''t this **** funny?


    Seeing that everyone had nothing to say, the old man thought for a while and said: "Maybe he doesn''t have a solution to the problem now!"


    "That''s why I came up with such a stunning move to attract the attention of the world!"


    "In fact, he certainly wouldn''t commit suicide by a nuclear explosion!"


    "The real purpose..."


    "It''s to delay the week and think about countermeasures!"


    The old man thought he was right, and the other old men also nodded their heads, feeling reasonable.


    Later, after a few elders discussed it, they decided to contact Bai Xiaofei first.


    Together, it will be easier to solve today''s problems!


    but!


    After the meeting dissipated, even all the elders mobilized great energy!


    I couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts at all!


    So I can only give up very depressed, and wait for the result in seven days!


    Russian village, in a somewhat run-down bar.


    After watching the live broadcast, many big Russian guys all clutched their stomachs and laughed.


    "This Chinese stupid pig is really funny. He even said he was going to carry out a human nuclear explosion test. Is it going to be carried out in a metal cover? Hahahaha, it''s so funny!"


    "It seems that China has developed too fast recently, and its brain evolution has not kept up. This makes this little thing say such ridiculous words! The power of the nuclear bomb is the most obvious! If it is an island country, it will definitely not fart! "


    "That''s it! Instead of letting me believe that this guy named Baidi can really resist nuclear bombs... it''s better to let me believe in the nonsense of "Xiao Ao", that the drunk is the strongest man in the world!"


    Someone said that at the end, he suddenly looked at the little boy "Xiao Ao" in the corner.


    Beside Xiao Ao, a lazy-looking drunkard lay.


    The drunkard didn''t get angry when he heard that everyone was behind. He just watched the old small TV intently with a strange light in his eyes!


    But Xiao Ao couldn''t bear it anymore. He admired the uncle next to him the most, because his life was saved by the uncle!


    It was also at that time that he saw an incredible picture!


    Therefore, he immediately determined that the uncle was the most powerful man he had ever seen!


    No, the most powerful man in the world!


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    "Shut up all to me!"


    "What qualifications do you have to laugh at the uncle?"


    "You don''t know how strong the uncle is!"


    "He can easily smash a building! This is what I saw with my own eyes!"


    Xiao Ao clenched his fist and shouted loudly.


    I''m afraid he won''t forget that to death!


    It turned out that some time ago, a meteorite landed in Russia!


    According to the "route", the rubble would fall in San Francisco, USA, and even destroy San Francisco directly!


    But for some reason, this meteorite suddenly exploded while passing through Russia!


    Then, there was a large piece of rubble that hit the slum where Xiao Ao was!


    The broken building he was in collapsed directly!


    Just when he thought he was bound to die!


    The entire building suddenly stood still, and then he saw the uncle come in and rescued him.


    After he was safe, the entire building seemed to have turned into the tiniest molecule, "collapsed" before his eyes!


    "Who are you?" Xiao Ao asked in shock and worship, as if looking at God.


    "Oleg."

 Chapter 365： The first **** of martial arts! (Second more)

    puff!


    After listening to Xiao Ao, many people squirted out the wine in their mouths.


    Then, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little thing! Are you a **** pen?"


    "Smashed a building!"


    "Have you watched a lot of Marvel movies?"


    "It''s just like a waste dog..."


    "I can beat him down with one punch!"


    A fierce man covered in tattoos smiled contemptuously.


    "You are not allowed to insult uncle!"


    Xiao Ao was furious and rushed up to bite the man!


    "you wanna die!"


    The fierce man kicked Xiao Ao flying, and then took out a dagger and stabbed Xiao Ao''s heart!


    Suddenly, a finger clicked on the tip of the knife!


    The vicious man raised his head in amazement, and found the drunkard in the corner, not knowing when he appeared in front of him.


    The drunkard¡¯s fingers seem to be harder than diamonds!


    The strength of the drunkard seems to exceed him ten thousand times!


    Even the dagger in his hand could not penetrate the opponent''s flesh at all!


    The others were also shocked and shocked by the scene in front of them!


    They didn''t even see how the drunkard was acting, as if a ghost stood in front of Xiao Ao.


    "Uncle!"


    Xiao Ao''s eyes were full of surprise, and he looked at everyone with a smug look.


    It''s like saying: Look, I didn''t lie!


    "Little Ao!"


    "I''m going to the Sahara Desert!"


    "I will be back in a week. If I can''t come back..."


    "Don''t wait for me, take care of yourself!"


    "Your talent is not weaker than mine, you will shine brightly one day!"


    After the drunkard finished speaking, he took his finger off the tip of the knife.


    After smiling at Xiao Ao, he turned and walked out of the bar!


    "Stop dog! Go to death!"


    Seeing the drunkard turned his back to him, the wicked man was willing to let go of this opportunity and immediately raised his dagger to stab the drunkard!


    but!


    When he lifted the dagger, his body suddenly "collapsed", and the daggers in his hand became "iron filings"!


    Then, a more terrifying scene happened!


    The bodies of other drinkers also suddenly collapsed, as if all became "elementary particles"!


    Rustle rustle...


    A breeze blows in from the window!


    Immediately blow all the "gray" everywhere!


    "Uncle Oleg!"


    Xiao Ao sat slumped in fright, staring at the back of the alcoholic, and shouted loudly.


    "Live well!"


    The drunkard turned around again and nodded to Xiao Ao.


    Then, under the ray of sunlight, the figure went away a little bit.


    Not long after, Xiao Ao quickly got up from the ground and disappeared all of a sudden.


    With the death of these alcoholics, I am afraid that no one in the world will know that he and Oleg have such a relationship!


    At the same time, Changbai Mountain.


    Three figures suddenly appeared on the mountain peak.


    They are two tall men and a **** bear!


    This black bear looks very vicious, but because it lacks a lot of teeth, it looks a little ridiculous.


    If anyone else is here, I''m afraid they will recognize it at a glance!


    This black bear was the one that attacked Bai Xiaofei with the "Monster Goblin III" at the top of Taiyi Mountain!


    At this moment, one of them looked at the black bear and frowned, "I thought it could easily take care of Bai Xiaofei, but I didn''t expect..."


    "It can''t even hurt him!"


    "It seems that you and I underestimated Bai Xiaofei!"


    The other nodded and said, "Yes!"


    "Moreover, he still has extremely powerful angel blood in his hands. This kind of thing is best in our hands!"


    "In this way, we need to change our plan!"


    "Not only can we not kill him, but we must also prevent him from going to the Sahara Desert to die!"


    "Well, I''ll go find him myself!"


    The man who spoke first nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Yes!"


    "I better hope that he, like you, can join our martial arts!"


    "Although we are from different worlds!"


    "But the goals pursued are the same!"


    "We are friends, not enemies!"


    Another person nodded and said: "I understand, I believe Bai Xiaofei will understand too."


    After the two had finished their conversation, they disappeared on the mountain with the black bear.


    That night.


    Jinling, Bai Xiaofei''s home and villa, ushered in an unexpected guest!


    I saw him walking in the sky Shi Shiran, and quickly came to the top of the villa!


    Below the villa, although there are many bodyguards and many martial arts masters!


    Even inside and outside the villa, there are quite a few advanced instruments that can detect intruders at any time!


    However, when this person appeared, all the instruments seemed to be out of order, and all the bodyguards and warriors were blinded!


    No one even noticed his existence!


    But immediately!


    A white figure suddenly appeared opposite the man.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was not very good.


    The man in front of him is very wicked and weird, with a deep breath like the sea, if not for him!


    I''m afraid that even if Qin Wushuang encountered it, he might not be able to get benefits from the man.


    The moment the man saw Bai Xiaofei, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei in admiration, his tone full of appreciation.


    "Not bad!"


    "You are much stronger than I thought!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I advise you!"


    "Still give up challenging the nuclear explosion!"


    "I had the same idea as you back then, and wanted to use the nuclear bomb to make my skills go to the next level!"


    "In the end, I overestimated myself, and got hurt by the nuclear bomb instead!"


    "And then..."


    "What I endure is only a specially made small nuclear bomb with a''nuclear equivalent of 100 tons''!"


    "But you are different!"


    "What you will endure may be a nuclear equivalent explosion of thousands or even 10,000 tons!"


    "That kind of power can destroy even''Hiroshima'' and''Nagasaki''!"


    "What do you count?"


    The man''s tone was horrified, and he spoke word by word to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect that the person in front of him had even tried a human nuclear explosion. Although the power of a nuclear bomb was "not great", it could not die, and the strength was already quite terrifying!


    "who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with interest.


    "Duan Yi."


    The man said two words softly.


    "Duan Yi?"


    "I remember!"


    "Are you one of the three gods in the martial arts world that is as famous as "Fist Invincible" and "Madman Nie Gai"?


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Ah?"


    "Fame?"


    "Nan Murong and Bei Qiaofeng are equally famous!"


    "But it''s not just a little bit of poor strength!"


    "Quan Wudi and Nie Gai are so-so!"


    "It''s barely a tenth of my heyday!"


    "If it weren''t for the foundation of my being bombed by a nuclear bomb, my strength would have fallen to the bottom!"


    "Where do they have a chance to get my light?"


    "All of them are chicken dogs!"


    Duan Yi disdainfully said.

 Chapter 366： Actually I am a "sweeper monk" (third more)

    Bai Xiaofei was silent when he heard this.


    If everything Duan Yi said is true, then although his words are arrogant, they are not without reason.


    However, I am not very interested in these.


    "I have finished listening to your story, you can go." Bai Xiaofei said coolly.


    "go?"


    Duan Yi was taken aback for a moment, frowned and thought for a while, then said: "It seems you understand what I mean, as long as you don''t die!"


    "Then I will rest assured!"


    "Now let''s talk about another..."


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled and interrupted: "I do understand what you mean!"


    "But you don''t understand what I mean!"


    "It seems that you and I are not speculative!"


    Ok?


    what''s the situation?


    Duan Yi''s face sank before he realized that it seemed that Bai Xiaofei did not "change his mind", but insisted on carrying out a human nuclear explosion!


    "You can go now" just now, I really want to "see off"!


    This immediately made Duan Yi angry.


    "young people!"


    "Courage is a good thing!"


    "But being brave and innocent is an idiot!"


    "I have told you all my experience and lessons!"


    "Why do you want to die?"


    Duan Yi shouted loudly.


    "Send to death?"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head indifferently.


    Indifferently: "Things you can''t do..."


    "It doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    "Put away your ridiculous pride!"


    Hearing this, Duan Yi''s face suddenly became more angry.


    "Boy!"


    "I am the **** of the martial arts world! I am truly the strongest person!"


    "Although you are known as the''New God of Martial Arts''!"


    "But between''God'' and''God''..."


    "But there is a huge gap!"


    "Don''t be ignorant of good and bad!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me''North Qiaofeng'' for beating''Nan Murong''!"


    Duan Yi was full of vigor and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Are you Bei Qiaofeng?"


    "I''m Nan Murong?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Wrong wrong!"


    "Actually I am a''sweeper monk''!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    then!


    The big hand casually grabbed Duan Yi.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Duan Yi''s face was full of disdain, and his body was shocked!


    I saw the terrifying shadow of the fist full of "ten thousand ways", blasting Bai Xiaofei in all directions!


    "broken!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, his big hand still clinging forward!


    next moment!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s hand pierced through thousands of fist shadows instantly, as if cutting through the distance of space, he abruptly grabbed Duan Yi''s neck!


    "how is this possible?"


    Duan Yi''s face suddenly disappeared, and he never thought that Bai Xiaofei''s strength would be so terrifying!


    He caught him instantly!


    "Now you know the gap between you and me?"


    "Actually I am the''True God''!"


    "You are just a ¡®false god¡¯!"


    "The gap between you and me!"


    "It''s far bigger than the gap between you and the invincible, madman Nie Gai!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he threw Duan Yi to the ground.


    "I think you came here out of good intentions..."


    "Leave you a dog!"


    "get out!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Duan Yi''s expression was extremely humiliating, and his face was constantly sweating!


    OMG!


    Fortunately, I did not say any nonsense such as "surrender to us", otherwise, I am afraid that this little life will really be left!


    Thought of this!


    How dare he stay longer, he will run away immediately!


    But at this moment!


    A cold snort resounded across the sky!


    But the strange thing is that the sound is very loud, but the bodyguards and warriors below seem to be really deaf, and they didn''t respond at all!


    "broken!"


    Duan Yi''s face changed suddenly after hearing this familiar voice.


    Then, I saw the young man who was talking with him on Changbai Mountain, walking step by step from the horizon.


    His steps are obviously very small, but every step he takes, he crosses hundreds of kilometers of distance almost instantly!


    Only three steps!


    He came to Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    The two face each other far away, only a hundred meters apart.


    "Brother Liu! Why are you here!"


    Duan Yi shouted loudly, winking frantically at Liu Huaming, meaning to stop being forced, let''s run together!


    However, Liu Huaming didn''t even look at Duan Yi, but looked at Bai Xiaofei expressionlessly.


    "Duan Yi!"


    "I just follow you in secret just in case!"


    "Fortunately I am here!"


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t it make this kid even more impossible, thinking that he is really invincible?"


    "Now, let me educate him personally!"


    Liu Huaming looked arrogant and said lightly.


    "No!"


    Duan Yi was shocked suddenly!


    Of course he knew that Liu Huaming was stronger than him, even much stronger!


    but!


    That is just a comparison between "people"!


    But just after fighting against Bai Xiaofei, he really understood the horror of Bai Xiaofei!


    That can no longer be described as "how much stronger"!


    It is not a contest between "same species" at all!


    It''s as if they are "ants" and Bai Xiaofei is the "shenlong" in the sky!


    This is still a shame!


    Run now!


    but!


    Liu Huaming has already boldly shot!


    Sure enough, his strength is indeed much stronger than Duan Yi!


    Every gesture, they all wielded terrible energy!


    And the moves are weird and bizarre, they are simply unpredictable!


    This feeling is a bit similar to when facing "Michael" in the first place!


    The martial arts of the two seem to have the same roots!


    However, such magnificent moves and martial arts, in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, eventually became four big characters!


    "Fancy bells!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, and then moved his left hand forward at random!


    boom!


    moment!


    All the "terrible energy" around Liu Huaming disappeared!


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei''s slap had "stripped him naked"!


    next moment!


    With a clear slap, Liu Huaming was slammed to the ground like a dead dog.


    It happened to be "reunited" with Duan Yi.


    "Brother Liu! Are you okay!"


    Duan Yi quickly helped Liu Huaming up.


    puff!


    Liu Huaming''s injury was not serious at all, because Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to kill him.


    However, because of his anger, face damage, and psychological gap, he was alive and nearly mad!


    Nima!


    My interface is the most powerful plane of martial arts!


    My sect is also a martial arts school and a holy land of martial arts!


    I am even the first young master of the martial art, and I was sent to penetrate the earth!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Today, all my pride was crushed by Bai Xiaofei of this doomsday planet!


    I¡­¡­


    Oh oh oh!


    Thinking of the sadness, Liu Huaming couldn''t help crying.


    If his "pear flower with rain" appearance is seen by women who are keen on small meat, it will probably cause a big riot immediately!


    "do not Cry!"


    "Say!"


    "Where are you from!"


    "Do you know Michael?"


    "If I dare to hide it, I will blow you up!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Liu Huaming with bad eyes.

 Chapter 367： Tianwu Realm (fourth more)

    Bai Xiaofei looked at Liu Huaming and got goose bumps!


    What?


    Burst me?


    Gurgle!


    Liu Huaming was clever and couldn''t help swallowing drooling wildly.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Blast it!"


    "Let me betray the teacher?"


    "impossible!"


    After speaking, as if to express his determination, he even tilted his **** and stood firm towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Duan Yi couldn''t help but give a thumbs up in his heart: awesome!


    Vomit~


    Bai Xiaofei almost threw up!


    Nima!


    I just threatened and frightened you. Who the **** is going to blow you up?


    Since you refuse to say it, don''t blame me for destroying flowers... Bah, it''s merciless!


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei grabbing at the air.


    next moment!


    He saw a huge "dragon head", which he grabbed out of the void.


    It''s not the dragon, but Ying Tianfang!


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei left Su''s house that day, he brought Ying Tian with him, and by the way, he could find out the secrets of the dragon clan!


    But who knows, Ying Tian''s mouth is very strict!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t ask anything at all, so he handed it over to the blue housekeeper!


    Taking out the faucet at this moment is naturally to scare Liu Huaming!


    really!


    The moment Ying Tian put the dragon head off, both Liu Huaming and Duan Yi were shocked, their eyes staring out!


    OMG!


    Bai Xiaofei is too lawless, right? He even imprisoned a dragon?


    And then, the screams and begging for mercy from the dragon''s mouth made the two scalp numb and almost scared to pee!


    "Grandpa Baidi!"


    "I''m taking it! Can''t I recruit yet!"


    "Please!"


    "Don''t keep me and that old pervert together again!"


    "I can kneel down for you!"


    Ying Tian shouted hoarse, as if he had been humiliated by Tianda, and howled at Bai Xiaofei.


    Old pervert?


    Does it mean the blue housekeeper?


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    But right away, he thought to himself, who is it if it''s not the blue steward?


    The blue housekeeper is old and sassy, ??of course he can afford the name of "perversion"!


    Hehe!


    Looking at what Ying Tianfang looks like at this moment, she did the right thing to give Ying Tianfang to the blue housekeeper!


    What kind of chastity and dragon elite are you!


    I''m afraid they have to fall under the claws of the blue housekeeper!


    "Liu Huaming!"


    "Did you see his end?"


    "If you don''t want to follow in his footsteps!"


    "I think you should know how to do it?"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "Do you also want to taste the craftsmanship of the''old pervert''?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s smile was like a devil, Liu Huaming''s hair was terrified.


    "Grandpa Baidi!"


    "He doesn''t say what I say!"


    "Hurry up and ask me!"


    Ying Tianfang was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to reveal all the secrets immediately!


    "You go back and stay with me first."


    Bai Xiaofei left Ying Tian and "returned" the blue housekeeper!


    Whoosh~


    In an instant, Ying Tianfang''s big dragon head disappeared in front of everyone.


    "No!!!"


    Only Ying Tianfang''s miserable cry was left in the air.


    "Too... terrible!"


    Liu Huaming shivered suddenly.


    "Brother Liu, or just hire it!"


    Duan Yi was too scared.


    Even the most exaggerated thing is that they clearly saw that the moment Ying Tianfang was "thrown back", the huge longan was full of tears!


    This fucking...


    How perverted is that old pervert!


    Surprised a dragon like this!


    Huh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at Liu Huaming again.


    This time, there was no need for Bai Xiaofei to ask, Liu Huaming himself knelt down and begged for mercy!


    "Big Brother Baidi!"


    "I can''t do it if I recruit!"


    "Don''t let me see that old change... old man!"


    Liu Huaming''s face was pale, and his head was sweaty.


    "Then it depends on whether you are good or not." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Of course I''m good!"


    "I''ll wash the chrysanthemum clean later!"


    "You can taste it!"


    There is a flattering smile on Liu Huaming''s face!


    Duan Yi: "!!!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei sprayed it directly, and almost slaughtered Liu Huaming directly!


    "Don''t you talk nonsense!"


    "Quickly answer the question I just asked!"


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will not forgive!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed at Liu Huaming''s nose and cursed.


    Liu Huaming''s expression trembled, and his face was full of fear.


    Then, under the constant urging of Duan Yi, he told his origin.


    original!


    Liu Huaming comes from a plane called "Tianwu Realm"!


    Tianwu Realm is the "Budo World"!


    Almost talented people learn martial arts from an early age.


    Martial artist is the mainstream of that world, and all other professions exist to serve martial artist!


    There are two super powers in Tianwu Realm!


    They are the "Great Zhou Empire" and "Da Gan Empire"!


    The two countries have been fighting against each other in court, and they have been fighting for years, but because of their equal strength, they have always maintained a confrontational situation. No one can break the balance!


    Whether it is the Great Zhou Empire or the Dagan Empire!


    From the royal family to the court officials below, they are all extremely powerful warriors!


    It looks like a "dynasty", but more like a "men"!


    In order to train martial artists, the two empires also established countless "Budo Academy"!


    Among them, the two most famous martial arts schools are the "Dazhou Martial Arts Academy" and the "Dagan Martial Arts Academy" that belong to the two imperial royal families!


    Liu Huaming, surprisingly, came from the "Great Zhou Wuyuan", and is currently the most outstanding young disciple of the Wuyuan!


    When he won the new title of "Big Brother", he was sent to "Earth".


    The purpose is to slowly penetrate China, and pave the way for the ultimate power of China, and even the world!


    "Oh?"


    "At the beginning, with the strength of your Great Zhou Empire..."


    "It should be easy to conquer China and even the earth, right?"


    "Why didn''t you do that?"


    "Instead, you need to manage step by step?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Liu Huaming suddenly laughed bitterly upon hearing this.


    "How can it be so simple?"


    "The great empire has always had masters watching and watching our dynasty!"


    "Especially the Great Zhou Wuyuan, it is the most important thing to be monitored!"


    "If it weren''t because I''m a newcomer, I haven''t been taken too seriously by the great empire!"


    "Otherwise, even I won''t have the chance to come to Earth!"


    "After all, the sudden disappearance of one or even several''important masters'' will definitely arouse the suspicion and alertness of the Dagan Empire!"


    "the most important is¡­¡­"


    "We don''t dare to send too many masters to the earth at all, otherwise, if the Dagan Empire finds out, it catches a loophole and attacks us..."


    "Our Great Zhou Empire is in danger of being destroyed!"


    "Therefore, we neither want to risk being discovered by the Dagan Empire, nor do we want to suddenly catch fire in the backyard, this can only be done slowly!"


    Liu Huaming sighed and told the truth.

 Chapter 368： Immortal (first more)

    "Unexpectedly, my earth is regarded as ¡®sweet rice cake¡¯ by countless planes!"


    "But this is not a good thing, on the contrary, if you are careless, there will be a catastrophe!"


    "Fortunately, I am here..."


    Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    It''s not that he boasted, but that he has truly protected the earth in a certain sense.


    Among these interfaces connected to the earth, the light world is the most powerful, and there is even a "middle god" among them!


    But neither the middle-ranked **** nor the heavenly will of the light world had been eliminated or subdued by Bai Xiaofei.


    As for the near Linlang Realm, Bai Xiaofei also "rectified" it well.


    Although the Celestial Martial Realm in front of him went up fiercely, Bai Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously.


    joke!


    No matter how strong you are, there is still a strong mid-level god?


    "Today''s power of the Great Zhou Empire on the earth, is it that you are in charge of all things?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Liu Huaming immediately shook his head and said, "Not really!"


    "The actual person in charge is the thirteenth prince, Zhou Wenxing!"


    "However, he is extremely strong and has great goals, and he cannot leave Da Zhou at will!"


    "Only come to the earth to do inspections at a specific time each year."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and rolled his eyes in his heart: "Test! Also inspecting work?"


    "It''s like going to the countryside to investigate!"


    "Take our earth as a slum?"


    "Our earth is the main world of''Hundred Interfaces'', OK!"


    He clearly knew whether it was Earth, Light Realm, Linlang Realm or Heavenly Martial Realm!


    In the past, they were all together. Later, I didn''t know that something happened, and it was dispersed into a hundred worlds!


    And his main task in the future is to re-integrate these hundred interfaces into one!


    This kind of "work" difficulty can be imagined how huge it is.


    Of course, this is a great test for him...


    But for humans, the test will be even greater!


    At that time, all the worlds will merge, and the creatures, plants, land, and oceans of a hundred worlds will all merge together!


    This kind of earth-shaking, like a huge change in the world!


    I am afraid that not many humans can accept it.


    If the strength is strong enough, such as a cultivator, a warrior, etc., it may be better to accept it.


    But for ordinary people, it can be too difficult.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei would issue such "reminders" and "warnings" when facing the global media.


    And this is why he vigorously develops the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, and hopes that people in China and other countries can become stronger and evolve as soon as possible.


    Only "evolution" is the only way out in the future!


    "Of course, the poor rely on ¡®mutation¡¯ and the rich can rely on ¡®technology¡¯.¡±


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought a little funny.


    "When was Zhou Wenxing''s visit to Earth that time?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "About a month later."


    Liu Huaming replied immediately.


    "When that day, you inform me in advance and I will meet him." Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Our thirteen princes are extremely strong..."


    Liu Huaming hesitated and couldn''t help but reminded.


    Of course he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be "killed".


    If that were the case, without Bai Xiaofei''s backing, he would definitely be regarded as a traitor by the thirteen princes, and he would be tortured for life and death!


    "What is his strength?" Bai Xiaofei was a little curious.


    "He is the''King of Man''!"


    Liu Huaming said with horror in her eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand what the "King of Man" was. After asking carefully, he finally understood.


    "Ren King" is also equivalent to "Blood Master"!


    In fact, I said earlier that the soldier rank is the lowest existence among the cosmic strength ranks!


    Equivalent to "Little Soldier".


    But even the small soldiers are divided into three levels, namely lower, middle, and upper levels.


    The same is true for blood level!


    Because the "blood master" often exists as the commander-in-chief of all "soldiers".


    Therefore, the three levels are called "lower blood generals", "intermediate blood generals" and "higher blood generals"!


    Qin Wushuang, who has been "baptized" by the blood of angels, is a "lower blood general" in strength.


    Duan Yi and Liu Huaming are also at this level of strength.


    However, Qin Wushuang is the weakest, Duan Yi is slightly stronger, and Liu Huaming is the strongest.


    As for the "Man King" thirteen princes, his strength is "Intermediate Blood General"!


    No wonder Liu Huaming was so in awe.


    "It''s just a mere king, not enough."


    After Bai Xiaofei figured it out, he said indifferently.


    Liu Huaming was even more sluggish when she heard this.


    "Who is the most powerful warrior in the Tianwu Realm?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Our emperor and the emperor of the Dagan Empire are both at the level of''Human Immortals'', and they are the strongest!" Liu Huaming said.


    "Human fairy?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked carefully and knew that this "human immortal" should be a "superior blood general".


    "In this way, the top combat power of Tianwu Realm does not seem to be weaker than Linlang Realm!"


    "Then why, everyone says Linlang Realm is stronger than Tianwu Realm?"


    "It''s weird?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    After all, the strongest master I saw in Linlang Realm was the real demon refiner.


    That person is in the "integration period", and there are also the "transmission period" and "Mahayana period" on it!


    The Mahayana period is equivalent to "God-level"!


    Therefore, from a reasoning point of view, the fit period is at most "intermediate blood generals", which is not comparable to "human immortals" at all!


    Looking at it this way, Linlang Realm seems to be weaker than Tianwu Realm!


    "Master, you overlooked a little."


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s voice sounded in my heart.


    "What is it?" Bai Xiaofei asked immediately.


    "Monster!"


    "The most powerful thing in Linlang Realm is not human, but demon!"


    "Even when the Hundreds of Realms merged and the world changed, at that time..."


    "It was not humans that mutated and evolved first, but various other animals!"


    Blue Butler reminded.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly woke up!


    "Yes, what you said makes sense."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered.


    At the beginning, he used the divine power of the "body of the evil god" he had just obtained to lift his "divine consciousness" into space. At that time, he "seeed" a lot of incredible things!


    He even "sees" many powerful "dots" representing terrible power.


    Among them, China has many "little points", but its strength is weak.


    But in the ocean, there are also many "dots", but the strength is much stronger.


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, thinking he was dazzled.


    But now when the blue steward heard the word "monster", his heart suddenly moved.


    It seems that the secrets hidden in the ocean far exceed one''s imagination!


    "correct!"


    "At that time, the strongest ¡®two points¡¯ I ¡®saw¡¯!"


    "In Russia and the North Pole!"


    "Wait until the end of my human nuclear explosion test!"


    "I want to re-examine these two places!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately settled his attention.

 Chapter 369： Nuclear explosion begins (second more)

    "correct."


    "When you were in the Heavenly Martial Realm..."


    "Have you ever heard of a man named''Zhou Chen''?"


    On a whim, Bai Xiaofei asked such a question.


    Originally, he just asked casually, but Liu Huaming''s eyes were thinking, and he actually nodded.


    "Ordinary people, I don''t know..."


    "But our Majesty the Great Zhou Emperor seems to have a son named''Zhou Chen''!"


    "It''s the''Thirty Seven Prince''!"


    "However, he has no talent for martial arts, and he even disappeared long ago!"


    "But you know our world, it''s not martial arts, it''s trash!"


    "So no one cares about him at all."


    Liu Huaming replied after thinking about it carefully, his eyes showing a lot of contempt involuntarily.


    "It seems to be Zhou Chen of the Shinhwa Group."


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    At the beginning, Zhou Chen accidentally revealed many things, one of which was that he was originally "an alien martial arts royal family"!


    It is because they do not know martial arts that they want to achieve a powerful goal by "modifying genes"!


    After a few more exchanges with Liu Huaming, Bai Xiaofei sent him and Duan Yi away.


    It didn''t even use any "surveillance, threat" means.


    Showed great confidence.


    Liu Huaming was even more apprehensive, not believing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t do anything for himself.


    I just thought I was too weak to find out, so I was always suspicious, and even more in awe of Bai Xiaofei!


    As for Duan Yi, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s strength, he immediately had the meaning of retreating from the world again.


    After all, he was willing to cooperate with Liu Huaming at first because he felt that the Heavenly Martial Arts world was powerful, and that he could rely on the other side''s martial arts to "benefit the people" and make China stronger!


    But now, it seems that Bai Xiaofei''s martial arts is the most powerful!


    This can''t help but make him laugh and laugh. What he had been chasing had already come true!


    Isn''t that the Baidi Wuyuan?


    The two left in dismay, but Bai Xiaofei''s mind was still clear.


    No way, he is too strong and confident enough!


    Therefore, it is possible to "not be happy with things, and not be sad with oneself"!


    No matter what you see or hear, you can still keep your heart.


    Then, he took out Ying Tianfang''s dragon head again and asked about the dragon clan.


    The Dragon Race''s affairs are really too complicated, it''s simply out of date!


    When Bai Xiaofei finished listening, the sky was bright!


    "This matter is complicated and has a lot to do with it! It will be expedient in the future!" Bai Xiaofei frowned and said lightly.


    Then, he "threw the faucet back."


    But this time, he deliberately instructed Butler Lan to stop being "perverted" anymore!


    Blue Butler: "..."


    As time passed, it was seven days later!


    On this day, the Sahara Desert is still as usual, and there seems to be no change at all!


    However, in the center of the desert, although no one is seen, there have long been countless various drones, satellite surveillance, etc., watching closely the wind and grass here!


    All TV stations in the world are also broadcasting the pictures here on satellite!


    Although the picture at this time is monotonous to the extreme!


    But everywhere in the world, no one feels bored. Everyone can''t wait to put their eyes on the screen for fear of missing something.


    To know!


    This is the first time in human history that someone dared to "fight" with a nuclear bomb!


    It''s so **** crazy!


    Thousands of kilometers away from here, in a simple house.


    Colonel Smith of the United States, President George of Europe, and others are also monitoring the central location closely.


    "Ah!"


    "It turned out to be bragging!"


    "Dare to come at all!"


    "In vain, I have brought so many nuclear warheads!"


    "It seems to be sent back intact."


    Colonel Smith smiled disdainfully when he saw that there was no human figure on the surveillance screen for a long time.


    When President George heard the words, he was curious and said: "Colonel Smith, how many tons of nuclear bombs did you bring?"


    "Just barely a hundred million tons," Colonel Smith said with a shrug.


    "what!"


    When President George heard this, he almost didn''t freak out!


    The others also paled instantly, almost urinating!


    Is there a mistake?


    100 million tons?


    Are you **** going to blow up the earth!


    The two nuclear bombs that were dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki were just 10,000-20,000-ton nuclear bombs!


    But even so, the two cities were easily destroyed, causing countless casualties!


    And now, Colonel Smith actually said that a 100 million ton nuclear bomb would explode...


    This fucking!


    Can''t describe it as madness at all!


    "calm down."


    Colonel Smith chuckled and waved.


    "You should have heard of the''Tsar bomb'' of the former Soviet Union?"


    "That is the most powerful nuclear bomb that has been detonated so far in the world, with a level of ''50 million tons''!"


    "And this time I am broadcasting live globally, to demonstrate the strength of the United States!"


    "Naturally, there will be no one before and after no one!"


    "So, ''100 million tons'' is just right!"


    After hearing what Smith said, George was stunned on the spot!


    You are paralyzed!


    Although it is a desert, such a terrifying nuclear bomb will still bring a lot of "threats" to the people of the world!


    In the end, you just passed it so lightly and perfunctorily?


    Still "just right"?


    Good your sister, good!


    Although he agreed to crack down on China, he agreed to deal with Bai Xiaofei.


    But in the final analysis, the main purpose is to get "angel blood", and I don''t want to make things out of control!


    He didn''t even expect that Colonel Smith would be so frantic, he was a complete lunatic!


    "Colonel Smith!"


    "Of course I remember the original''Tsar Bomb'', which exploded over New North Island in the Arctic region!"


    "According to the person in charge who watched at the time, the brightness at the moment the hydrogen bomb exploded was almost brighter than a million suns!"


    "The shock wave at that time spread as much as 1,000 kilometers. At the explosion site, the three-meter-thick ice layer with a diameter of 20 kilometers was melted!"


    "It even severely affected electronic communications within a range of several thousand kilometers. The telecommunications communications in the former Soviet Union were interrupted for an hour. Even the early warning radar and communications system in Alaska, the United States, four thousand kilometers away, were also interrupted for two. Ten hours!"


    "The most frightening thing is that there are reports that the original explosion pushed the Eurasian continent a full nine millimeters south!"


    "So even so, do you have to carry out a nuclear explosion far beyond the power of the''Tsar Bomb''?"


    President George asked worriedly.


    Colonel Smith heard this and said, "Sorry, it''s not up to me to decide whether it will explode or not!"

 Chapter 370： Everyone is a "superman" (third more)

    "Who is that? The President of the United States?" President George was taken aback.


    "No no no!"


    "Not the President of the United States!"


    "The decision is Bai Xiaofei!"


    Colonel Smith raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    President George woke up immediately.


    Yes, as long as Bai Xiaofei does not come, then the nuclear explosion test is naturally nonsense!


    "Don''t come to die!" President George prayed in his heart.


    But at this moment!


    I heard the staff behind him screaming.


    President George looked intently and saw a "white dot" flying in from a distance in the real-time monitoring screen!


    The surveillance satellite immediately zoomed in and zoomed in, and instantly saw that the person was not someone else but Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed is extraordinary!


    Almost a moment later, I came to the very center of the Sahara Desert, which was the agreed test site!


    Snap!


    President George sat down on the ground!


    Nima!


    Is it really here?


    Really dare to come?


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    At this moment!


    Countless long-awaited global audiences in front of the TV are also boiling!


    OMG!


    This man actually appeared!


    He is not joking!


    He did not lie!


    he¡­¡­


    Really want to conduct a human nuclear explosion experiment!


    At this time, the voice of the announcer immediately came from the TV, introducing the process of the test explosion and the nuclear equivalent of the explosion in detail for everyone!


    When you hear "100 million tons" from the trembling mouth of the announcer!


    boom!


    The whole world is in shock!


    Although they know the United States, Europe, and other forces that reject China, they will spare no effort to mobilize nuclear bombs to ensure that Bai Xiaofei''s human nuclear explosion test "100% failure"!


    But I didn''t expect that these countries and forces would be so crazy!


    How about detonating 100 million tons?


    What is that concept?


    Many people don''t understand, but some people know the story of the "Tsar Bomb" and immediately spread it to people around them.


    Online forums of various countries have also begun to discuss analysis and so on!


    All of them were shocked by the number of "100 million", all with various expressions of "horror"!


    Almost instantly, everyone was almost certain!


    Don''t say it''s human!


    Even if it is an elephant, there are 10,000, 1 million elephants!


    No doubt he must die!


    Although Bai Xiaofei is awesome, he is always invincible in battle with others!


    But, after all, it''s just fighting with people!


    Fight with a nuclear bomb?


    Fight with a nuclear bomb equivalent to the explosive power of "100 million tons of TNT"?


    No one believes that Bai Xiaofei will win!


    There are even people who are worried that a nuclear bomb of this level will explode, will the Sahara Desert be wiped from the earth!


    All kinds of "whispering", "worrying about the world" and even "end of the world" thoughts were broadcast on the Internet, pushing this unprecedented nuclear explosion test to the climax of the atmosphere in an instant!


    At this time, Colonel Smith commanded a drone and also got in touch with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mr. Baidi!"


    "Are you sure you want to accept the challenge?"


    "Continue with the nuclear explosion test?"


    Colonel Smith smiled and told Bai Xiaofei of the "100 million tons" power level, as if he wanted to scare off Bai Xiaofei.


    But when Bai Xiaofei heard this, his face was expressionless.


    Instead, she couldn''t wait to see the bottom of her eyes.


    "Faster!"


    "Stop the ink!"


    "I have other things to do!"


    Bai Xiaofei urged coldly.


    puff!


    Colonel Smith is about to vomit blood!


    Damn, do you have other things to do?


    The explosion will smash your fried body into pieces later, I am afraid that even the tiniest "molecule" in your body will be gone!


    Are you going to do the fuck?


    What a fart!


    "it is good!"


    "This is what you said!"


    "give me¡­¡­"


    Colonel Smith was about to give orders to start.


    But at this time, President George snatched the walkie-talkie over.


    He almost said in an imploring voice: "Mr. Bai Di!"


    "I am the representative of Europe!"


    "I assure you now that as long as you give up this nuclear test, we in Europe will immediately stop sanctions against China and make compensation!"


    "I hope you can consider for the earth''s environment and people all over the world!"


    "Don''t let this level of nuclear bomb explode!"


    In order to prevent the explosion of the nuclear bomb, President George almost tore his face with Colonel Smith on the spot!


    Suddenly, Colonel Smith''s face was sullen, and he almost wanted to shoot President George.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was silent for a moment, and said, "You are wrong!"


    "The reason why I insist on nuclear bomb testing!"


    "Just to show the human body''s potential to people all over the world!"


    "Only in this way will they know that there is a''treasure'' in their bodies!"


    "Even if they won''t be as strong as me in the future, they will "evolve" step by step and become "superman"!"


    "Moreover..."


    "The explosion of a nuclear bomb is just a''small scene''. It is good to let everyone see it in advance!"


    "future¡­¡­"


    "A bigger ¡®test¡¯, a bigger ¡®scene¡¯ awaits everyone!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "You can start!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he voluntarily ended the call.


    "He... what does he mean?"


    President George stared blankly at Bai Xiaofei in the surveillance screen, his expression shaking extremely.


    Others were also thinking about their faces, thinking about the deep meaning of Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    As for Colonel Smith, he grinned and said to his hands: "Send fighter jets to transport the nuclear bombs right away!"


    "Yes."


    The soldiers immediately agreed.


    next moment!


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of viewers around the world.


    I saw dozens of the latest American fighter jets flying silently over Bai Xiaofei''s!


    The performance of these fighters is extremely good, exceeding the speed of sound dozens of times, but they hardly make any sound strangely, and can even avoid any radar scanning. They are called "ghost fighters"!


    "Leave it to me!"


    With an order from Colonel Smith.


    I saw dozens of "ghost fighters", and dropped various nuclear bombs and hydrogen bombs with a total weight of more than "100 tons" and a total power of almost "100 million tons" from an altitude of more than 10,000 meters!


    These nuclear bombs will only detonate when they land a few kilometers from the ground!


    After all, the power of this nuclear bomb is too strong to "detonate on the ground" because of the fear of "penetrating the crust"!


    Therefore, it will detonate at high altitude!


    "Ha ha!"


    "There is no need to go to the explosion center..."


    "Almost a little aftermath of the explosion can kill Bai Xiaofei a trillion times."


    Colonel Smith said with disdain.


    But immediately, the situation shown in the monitoring screen suddenly made his face dull!


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei did not stay on the ground honestly, but flew up!

 Chapter 371： Shenlong Group (fourth)

    The countless viewers in front of the TV suddenly boiled!


    What did we see!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t evade in the slightest, but took the initiative to fly into the sky, "fighting" against the nuclear bomb?


    Could it be...


    He is not just to bear the aftermath of the explosion, but to challenge the very center of the explosion?


    When this idea arises in people''s hearts, everyone can''t help but admire it!


    Let alone whether Bai Xiaofei can survive the nuclear explosion safely, this "war intent" alone has already shaken the world!


    At first, almost everyone didn''t think Bai Xiaofei could succeed.


    But after seeing this scene, in the hearts of countless people, they couldn''t help but start praying for Bai Xiaofei, hoping that Bai Xiaofei really has a chance and can survive!


    At this moment, the hearts of countless people on earth seem to be connected together.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei flying higher and higher, after a while, he flew to an altitude of several kilometers.


    At the same time, those nuclear bombs have also fallen to this height.


    Seeing this, Colonel Smith immediately roared: "Detonate!"


    "Yes!"


    After the soldiers responded, they immediately pressed the detonator.


    boom! ! !


    next moment!


    All the nuclear bombs in the sky exploded!


    Instantly increased the brightness of the entire sky by almost ten million times!


    A huge unimaginable mushroom cloud also rose immediately, reaching a height of tens of thousands of meters!


    The Sahara Desert below seems to have been blown by the devil, and a huge sand wave that is several kilometers long!


    The huge sand waves swept thousands of kilometers away!


    Even thousands of kilometers away, the makeshift house where Colonel Smith and others were located was almost buried by Kuangsha!


    As for the countless drones shooting around, they all shattered instantly!


    Not only that, even countless satellites in space have also been disturbed by huge electromagnetic waves.


    In an instant, almost all live TV broadcasts in the world were interrupted!


    "Oh my God?"


    "It''s really shocking!"


    "Don''t talk about Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid that even if God descends, there is no escape!"


    Colonel Smith murmured as if demented.


    His look at the moment is very funny, with a huge sunglasses on his face to prevent himself from being blinded by the light emitted by the nuclear explosion.


    Wearing a layer of anti-sand clothing on his body prevents himself from being poured into a "sandbag".


    At this moment, the monitoring equipment in the room had also failed, so that he could not see the center of the nuclear explosion at all.


    However, with his naked eyes, he could clearly see the terrifying mushroom cloud thousands of kilometers away, huge, tens of thousands of meters high, as if the evil **** came to the world!


    Suddenly, at this moment, one of his men screamed.


    "what did you say!"


    I saw this man holding a mobile phone with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the fuss?" Colonel Smith frowned and shouted.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately took out a small notebook and immediately entered a web address, and saw a live broadcast on the screen.


    And the content of the picture is impressively the center of the nuclear explosion in the Sahara Desert!


    The close-range, high-definition, three-hundred-sixty-degree perfect picture makes almost everyone watching it as if they are on the scene, as if they have really come to the center of the nuclear explosion!


    Even every detail of Mushroom Cloud can be seen clearly by everyone.


    It''s as if you can reach out and touch it!


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Colonel Smith was stunned.


    what''s going on?


    Haven''t all satellite broadcasts been interrupted?


    Why is there a website live?


    President George next to him also looked surprised.


    The subordinate was even more compelled. He was notified by someone and only then knew about this website.


    Next.


    They subconsciously look at the name of the website.


    I saw it was written in Chinese characters: "Shenlong Group!"


    boom!


    Not only Colonel Smith and others were shocked, people all over the world were crazy, and they were all watching the live broadcast of the Shenlong Group at this moment!


    "This company is so awesome! The mainstream TV stations in various countries around the world, and even those world-wide news live broadcast platforms, their satellites all lost their function at the moment of the nuclear explosion, and they couldn''t continue live broadcasts at all! But the Shenlong Group turned out to be empty. After being born, this time, I am afraid it will be popular all over the world!"


    "It turned out to be the''Shenlong Group'' written in Chinese characters. Is it a Huaxia company? Why haven''t you heard of it before? But no matter what, this time the Shenlong Group has shown a good face. It will be a three-year-old in the future. I must also know the words''Shenlong Group''!"


    "I''m sure that in the future, the world''s top 500 will definitely have the Shenlong Group! No! With its technological strength displayed at the moment! I am afraid it can become the world''s top ten!"


    Countless people are discussing the Shenlong Group enthusiastically on the Internet.


    Originally, it is now the "Internet society", and the Internet is today''s largest social media.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for TV stations all over the world to broadcast the nuclear explosion, no one would watch TV at all.


    But now, TV is not working, only the Shenlong Group on the Internet is broadcasting live.


    Suddenly, these netizens felt cordial and familiar, and couldn''t help but have a good impression of Shenlong Group.


    Moreover, because of the strong scientific and technological strength displayed by the Shenlong Group, countless people have a feeling of "worshiping" the Shenlong Group, almost instantly becoming a fan!


    To be sure, in the future, any products produced by the "Shenlong Group" will definitely have their own advertising and fan effects, and sales will certainly not be bad.


    The ordinary people are so excited, but other media giants, national TV stations, etc., are all depressed vomiting blood.


    However, there is no alternative.


    Because this is not a "conspiracy", but a real "superior skill"!


    But why is it obvious that the satellite technology in the world is the same, but your Shenlong Group alone is more powerful?


    Immediately, countless countries and forces secretly thought about the Shenlong Group, and they must prepare for a good investigation!


    The excitement of Shenlong Group did not ferment on the Internet for too long. Almost soon, everyone''s focus returned to the nuclear explosion itself, back to Bai Xiaofei!


    However, no one felt that Bai Xiaofei was still alive.


    There are even many admirers of Bai Xiaofei who began to silently mourn and worship for Bai Xiaofei!


    In an instant, there were rows of "candle" emoticons on social media.


    But at this moment!


    It seems that something suddenly broke out!


    In online media all over the world, "candle" was instantly replaced by "horror"!


    "Look! I saw a figure in the live broadcast! Suspected Bai Xiaofei!"


    A shocking news caused an uproar on the Internet!


    moment!


    Everyone is excited!

 Chapter 372： The worlds first superpower (first more)

    I saw a "little figure" suddenly appeared on the "mushroom cloud" on the live screen.


    After a few flashes, the person got into the mushroom cloud at a very fast speed, and disappeared!


    "I didn''t see my face at all!"


    Many people groaned, not sure whether that person was Bai Xiaofei.


    It seems that after hearing the complaints of the audience, I saw a small screen suddenly appeared on the live broadcast of Shenlong Group!


    And on the screen, it is a very clever "speed camera" to capture the picture lens!


    And the content on this small lens is exactly the face of the "person" just now!


    As the small lens gradually zoomed in and zoomed in, finally!


    This person''s face appeared before all the world''s eyes.


    Not Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s Oleg!


    "Who is he?"


    The audiences all over the world were in an uproar.


    They thought it was Bai Xiaofei who was not dead, but they didn''t expect that there was someone else!


    OMG!


    You must know that although the explosion is over, the mushroom cloud tens of thousands of meters high is not fake. The electromagnetic radiation, nuclear radiation, and extremely high heat, etc., can easily kill an ordinary person!


    Even ordinary martial arts masters, super players, etc., may be instantly killed and evaporated!


    But now, this person is so brave that he rushed into the mushroom cloud!


    Even the flying and flashing abilities just demonstrated are just like superhumans.


    Suddenly, countless people have a great curiosity about Oleg, wanting to know where he is sacred!


    However, ordinary people have never seen Oleg, but almost all senior officials in various countries have preserved Oleg''s photos or portraits.


    So, when I saw Oleg at the first sight, I immediately recognized it...


    Isn''t this person the most powerful superpower in the world today, Oleg, who also claims to have the ability to destroy the world!


    "Why is he here!"


    Colonel Smith''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his body trembled.


    At this time, he unexpectedly had the idea of ??fleeing immediately.


    Although he had not offended Oleg, he had only heard of Oleg''s rumors, and even this place was thousands of kilometers away from the center of the nuclear explosion.


    But even so, he really didn''t want to face Oleg at such a "close distance", and wanted to escape as soon as possible. He only felt that he escaped to the other side of the earth. It seemed that he could truly guarantee his safety.


    At this moment, President George next to him suddenly screamed.


    "What the **** is Shenlong Group doing!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "How can you tell ordinary people about this kind of thing!"


    Colonel Smith came back to his senses and saw that an introduction about Oleg suddenly appeared on the live broadcast.


    "Oleg, a native of the former Soviet Union, born in 1934."


    "It is known as the''world''s number one superpower''!"


    "It''s a''extremely felon'' wanted by governments!"


    "But because his strength is too strong, he is still at large today!"


    "It has even become a nightmare in the hearts of many politicians!"


    After the introduction, a lot of videos about Oleg started playing in the small shot.


    The video content was all the scenes when Oleg showed his superpowers.


    Among them, there is even the scene where Oleg destroys the building and rescues Xiao Ao!


    boom!


    When these introductions and videos were exposed to the eyes of the world, the whole world was boiling!


    Because these things are information that ordinary people can''t access, even unimaginable.


    Although high-level officials in various countries know, they never tell the people about this.


    "What! He was born in 1934? Isn''t he eighty-four years old this year? But I look at his face, it seems that he is only over thirty!"


    "It''s terrible! Are these videos real? They are not synthesized? Why are people so powerful?"


    "There are really superpowers in the world? Even this Oleg is still the''strongest superpower''? No wonder he can easily cross the mushroom cloud, and I don''t know why he went in, is it to find the Baidi? "


    Netizens all over the world are discussing with excitement.


    But at this moment, the network and even the power supply in many countries were suddenly interrupted and shut down by the country!


    There are some things that the top national leaders really don¡¯t want to be known by ordinary people!


    In the quaint study room, the old man and others are also discussing whether to shut down the network and power supply with the top leaders and other high-level officials.


    The final result of the discussion is: go with the flow.


    then!


    On networks including China and other countries, you can still watch the live broadcast of Shenlong Group.


    However, many other countries are unable to connect to the Internet at all, and even the electricity has been stopped one after another!


    And at this moment, China, which already has the most netizens in the world, almost monopolizes the "90% of the audience" of the Shenlong Group''s live broadcast website!


    The bullet screens and messages on the website are all in Chinese.


    I don¡¯t know when, the barrage and messages became unified:


    Come on! China! Come on! Baidi!


    at the same time.


    In the mushroom cloud, Oleg is "walking" in it.


    Only when he feels the high-energy "particle clusters", he will look happy, and then slowly eat these "particle clusters" that contain terrible energy.


    "Hiccup~ Cool!"


    After eating a few pellets, Oleg patted his stomach and hiccuped comfortably.


    Then, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Hahahahaha!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai Di!"


    "If you hadn''t conducted this human nuclear explosion test, where would I find so many ¡®delicious food¡¯?"


    "Although I am strong, I am not stupid enough to fight a nuclear bomb!"


    "But rest assured, I will enjoy it!"


    "Thank you again for the''entertainment'' you exchanged for your life!"


    After Oleg finished speaking, he "foraged" again.


    As he gradually penetrated into the center of the mushroom cloud, something even more ecstatic happened to him.


    The particle clusters in the depths are more violent and more powerful!


    There is even an exaggeration. The particle cluster is hundreds of meters or thousands of meters long. Even for him, it may take several hours before it can be absorbed!


    "If I can really absorb all the particle clusters here!"


    "Then I really might..."


    "Have the power to destroy the world!"


    Oleg was trembling with excitement.


    Although he is very strong, but he has not reached the strongest, because he can not resist nuclear bombs!


    However, if he can be "reborn" this time, he doesn''t need to be afraid of nuclear bombs in the future.


    At that time, he will truly have the power to challenge the whole world!


    "I can finally do whatever I want!"


    After Oleg roared, he flew to the largest particle cluster.


    but!


    When he saw the scene in the particle cluster, his pupils suddenly shrank.

 Chapter 373： Begin to comprehend the "law of space" (second more)

    "impossible!!!"


    Oleg couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    I saw a man in white sleeping in the center of the largest particle group.


    Who else can it be? It''s Bai Xiaofei!


    It turned out that there were four reasons why Bai Xiaofei decided to conduct a nuclear explosion test.


    First, know that you will never die!


    This is self-confidence.


    Second, I want to show the human body''s potential to the world through human nuclear explosion experiments. Even if human beings are not as strong as him in the future, they can all become "supermen" through cultivation!


    This is hope.


    Third, I want to use this method to make all countries aware of their own strength. Even nuclear bombs are nothing to do with me. Who would dare to continue sanctions and strike China?


    This is shock.


    Fourth, it has something to do with the last encounter at Taiyi Mountain.


    After the "cyborg Andre" was captured by himself, he wanted to die with him through the "mini nuclear bomb."


    As a result, he couldn''t hurt himself.


    However, the nuclear explosion accidentally caused me to enter the "realm of enlightenment", but was interrupted jointly by "Black Bear" and "Monster Goblin No. 4", which made me miss the "Episode" opportunity.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had a whim. He wanted to pass a more violent nuclear bomb explosion again to see if he could enter the "realm of enlightenment" again, and then increase his skill greatly, and there is a slight possibility of entering the "middle god"?


    This is cultivation.


    And when Bai Xiaofei really faced the explosion of a billion-ton nuclear bomb!


    Sure enough, his conjecture became a reality.


    At that time he was standing in the sky with a nuclear bomb on top of his head!


    However, before the nuclear explosion started the explosion, his soul began to tremble!


    That is the advance awareness of danger, and the warning of the soul to itself!


    It''s like seeing the countless signs and warnings before the world is about to mutate!


    Remind everyone crazy again!


    This is also the cry of the soul to Bai Xiaofei: I hope Bai Xiaofei will run away!


    The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall!


    Although the "gentleman" may be strong enough, he is not afraid of the collapse of the "dangerous wall".


    But the best way is still to avoid it, not to suffer.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is equivalent to standing under a dangerous wall!


    However, he did not escape, but was ready for baptism!


    And when he was really ready to meet the challenge, countless hallucinations seemed to appear before his eyes, as if thousands of troops, nine days of thunder gods, and billions of demons attacked him!


    As if his life is in danger!


    Of course, none of this happened in reality, it was just an "illusion" just before the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    How terrible is the nuclear bomb?


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know before.


    But now, he has a clear understanding.


    Even if he is as powerful as him, even if he is "God".


    In the face of a nuclear bomb, the fear and shadow of death will also arise!


    Just like a suicide person, although the body is not dead, the fear, hallucinations, and all kinds of distracting thoughts before death will crush the soul!


    Sometimes, I don¡¯t even know whether the ¡°body¡± will die first, or the ¡°soul¡± will die first!


    Bai Xiaofei gave birth to all kinds of enlightenment!


    boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei''s "thoughts" were so full, the nuclear bomb above his head finally exploded!


    That is a terrifying and extremely destructive force!


    Intense high temperature, omnipresent terrorist radiation, huge impact force!


    Compressingly towards Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    This kind of destructive power can easily destroy any human being!


    Can easily destroy any city, even country!


    Even if there are enough, all living things in the world can be wiped out!


    But at this moment!


    It can''t shake Bai Xiaofei at all!


    As the huge mushroom cloud rises...


    Bai Xiaofei felt that every inch of his skin, every pore, and every cell had received the baptism of the purest and most terrifying power!


    His soul, heart, and every thought has also been thoroughly washed!


    Almost letting it go, he entered the "realm of enlightenment"!


    Begin to feel the "law of space" in the body!


    Originally, this space law was a gift from the blue steward, and it also contains the experience of the blue steward!


    Logically speaking, this law should be the easiest to understand.


    But otherwise.


    The "Law of Space" is a super rule second only to the "Law of Time"!


    The difficulty of comprehension is too great, even with the experience of the Blue Butler to "lead the way", the difficulty of comprehension is thousands of times more than other common laws!


    Bai Xiaofei also tried to understand, but he didn''t get the slightest gain.


    But now, after experiencing the baptism of a nuclear explosion.


    Every thought of his seems to be more than a hundred times more lively, and his wisdom has been greatly improved!


    Actually began to comprehend a trace of the "law of space"!


    One thousandth...two thousandths...three thousandths...


    Although the progress is extremely slow!


    But as long as there is plenty of time, he must be able to fully understand the law of space!


    Of course, the prerequisite is that no one bothers.


    Originally, he stayed in the horrible mushroom cloud, surrounded by high-temperature particles.


    Logically speaking, this should be the most natural and safe protection layer!


    But the accident is...


    Oleg appeared!


    Oleg''s face was extremely blue, his fists clenched tightly.


    In fact, he had heard of Bai Xiaofei''s name before, but he didn''t agree with him at all.


    When I saw Bai Xiaofei on TV for the first time and heard the words "Human Nuclear Explosion Experiment", I even regarded Bai Xiaofei as a complete idiot!


    Human nuclear explosion?


    Are you **** kidding me?


    But now!


    He only felt that he seemed to be a joke!


    "It turns out that the most powerful man in the world is not me, but him!"


    Oleg''s face was bitter, grinning, and depressed.


    finally!


    All turned into a real killing intent!


    "Sorry!"


    "The reason why I am called the''world''s most powerful person''!"


    "Actually, it''s not because no one is stronger than me!"


    "But because..."


    "Those who are better than me are dead!"


    Oleg''s eyes were extremely cold.


    On weekdays, he kills people like numb, and regards people''s lives as grass.


    The reason for saving Xiao Ao was just a "whisper".


    As for other people, especially those who are dangerous to him, he has always killed them quickly.


    Thinking of this, he immediately activated his superpowers!


    Then, I saw the huge particle cluster in front of me, and a channel appeared out of thin air!


    After Oleg walked in!


    Come to Bai Xiaofei!


    Just about to do it!


    suddenly!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes!


    "what!"


    Oleg''s scalp numb instantly, and his whole body becomes cold.


    The shadow of death hung over his head!


    Let him think subconsciously:


    Isn''t it because I saved Xiaoao because of my "temporary softness"?


    But because I have anticipated that I am about to die!


    This leaves "a seed"?

 Chapter 374： Deified particles (third more)

    "No! I don''t want to die!"


    "I want to change my fate!"


    "You die for me!"


    Oleg knew the truth of "strike first to be strong", so he immediately launched a terrifying attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    I saw countless "particles" around him, under his control, as if there was life.


    It suddenly turned into a variety of terrifying particle swords, broadswords, hammers, etc., slashing frantically at Bai Xiaofei!


    Hum~


    Immediately, a layer of black "sacred light" autonomous protective body protected Bai Xiaofei.


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    Countless particle weapons attacked in the black light, except for the weak sound, they had no other effect at all!


    "what?"


    "I just opened my eyes, but I didn''t fully wake up!"


    "This is my chance!"


    "But first..."


    "To break this nasty black light!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was only defending himself, Oleg didn''t fight back, so he immediately thought about it.


    then!


    He discarded all the particle weapons as rubbish.


    Although these things have extremely high attack power and extremely terrifying temperature.


    But dealing with Bai Xiaofei is useless, he can only change his strategy.


    next moment!


    I saw his hands stretched out towards Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to use super powers to turn that layer of black light into "elementary particles" and then break it!


    "It''s useless!"


    However, an unbelievable scene happened to Oleg.


    Ever since he was born with super powers, the omnipotent "super power particles" have been unable to destroy the thin layer of black light!


    You know, in the past, whether it was steel, diamonds, or other extremely hard things, even very huge buildings, cruise ships, etc.!


    All can be easily affected and changed by his super-energy particles, making them all crushed into the smallest particles!


    The same is true for his murder, it is simply a "mind" movement and a slight attack of super power, which can turn people into gray!


    But now!


    He is proud that the super-energy particle, which has always been confident, has failed!


    "He doesn''t move, I can''t help it?" Oleg almost knelt on the ground.


    But right away!


    There was crazy in his eyes!


    I saw him put his hands on his brain.


    With the violent trembling of his body, and crazy roar!


    He saw a dozen "strange particles" shining brightly, like the most precious treasures in the world, flying out of his brain.


    "I call it a "deified particle"!"


    "So far, I have never seen anything similar in the brains of other superpowers..."


    "Except for Xiaoao!"


    "The power of deified particles is far beyond my imagination!"


    "I still can''t fully understand it!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "To kill you!"


    "Should be enough!"


    Oleg looked at the "deified particles" in his hand, and then scattered them to Bai Xiaofei!


    The deified particles possessed by Oleg possess the most basic "power to destroy the structure of matter", and their effects and dangers far exceed his superpowers!


    He believes that under the action of the deified particles, not only that layer of "black light", even Bai Xiaofei himself, must be wiped out!


    "good stuff!"


    suddenly!


    A strange cry came from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Then, a blue light flew out from Bai Xiaofei''s body, instantly snatching the dozen or so deified particles all at once!


    Whoosh!


    Just a moment!


    The blue light engulfed with deified particles returned to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and nowhere else!


    Oleg: "???"


    "No!!! Give it back to me!"


    Oleg screamed!


    He has never been as angry as he is today!


    Do not!


    This is no longer anger to describe!


    He attacked Bai Xiaofei like crazy, and used his superpowers like crazy!


    He wants to kill Bai Xiaofei, he wants to recapture the deified particles!


    he wants¡­¡­


    but!


    He can''t do anything!


    "What was it just now? What a terrible feeling!"


    After a surprised voice came from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    Finally wake up!


    However, there was absolutely no smile on his face!


    Because he was not active sober.


    A joke, where is the law of space so well understood.


    Until now, he has only comprehended "one percent".


    But because he felt the threat of "deified particles", he had to wake up.


    "you are?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Oleg with a cold eye.


    run!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked over, Oleg''s heart slammed, and there was only this word in his mind!


    He couldn''t even care about the deified particles.


    When Bai Xiaofei was unconscious, he was helpless.


    When Bai Xiaofei wakes up, he will definitely die!


    Huh!


    The next moment, between Bai Xiaofei''s dumbfounded.


    Oleg has been desperate for his old life, using his speed limit, quickly left the mushroom cloud!


    On the live page of Shenlong Group.


    When Oleg appeared from the mushroom cloud, all the audience was a sensation!


    "Oh my God! Isn''t that Oleg! He is out!"


    Countless people shouted excitedly.


    But soon, everyone noticed something was wrong, because Oleg''s expression at the moment was extremely flustered, like a thief running away.


    But if you let them know that instead of stealing anything, Oleg has "lost" the most precious thing, I don''t know what his expression will be!


    At the moment Oleg appeared, the live page of the Shenlong Group website finally changed.


    I saw three small characters and a string of numbers in the picture, always following Oleg.


    All the audience took a closer look and immediately read out loud at the same time: 700 combat power.


    700 combat power?


    What does it mean?


    Could it be that Oleg''s combat power, force, or something, the value is 700?


    seriously!


    It seems to be aware of the doubts in everyone''s hearts.


    Suddenly, a "small box" popped out in the lower right corner.


    "Dear, do you want to see your''combat power''?"


    Of course I do!


    Immediately, countless people clicked in.


    A new small page appeared next to a live broadcast screen.


    On the top, you can fill in your own height, weight, 100-meter speed, high jump height, grip strength, etc. data.


    After many people filled in, a line of small characters and a few numbers popped out immediately.


    Your combat power is: 0.3.


    Your combat power is: 0.7.


    Your combat power is: 0.55.


    Your combat power is...


    boom!


    Everyone suddenly became messy!


    your sister!


    Did you **** make a mistake?


    Oleg''s combat power is 700!


    Our combat effectiveness is not even "1"?

 Chapter 375： All countries kneel down! (First more)

    Just when countless people groaned.


    suddenly!


    A figure in white clothes flew out of the mushroom cloud at an extremely fast speed.


    Then, he came behind Oleg as if teleporting!


    "It''s Baidi! He is still alive!"


    Countless people screamed.


    Oleg turned his head hurriedly, and immediately saw Bai Xiaofei''s extremely cold eyes.


    "dead!"


    After Bai Xiaofei spit out the word "death", he punched Oleg.


    This punch is very weird, and it clearly hasn''t hit Oleg.


    But Oleg felt like...


    already dead!


    "I thought..."


    "Today will be a new starting point for my life!"


    "did not expect¡­¡­"


    "It turned out to be the end!"


    "Little Ao! You have to live well!"


    Oleg''s eyes were desperate.


    In the next moment, the body has turned into a rain of blood.


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked.


    700 combat power!


    Known as "the world''s first superpower"!


    Dignified Oleg is countless times stronger than ordinary people!


    He was beaten to death by Baidi?


    That Baidi...


    How strong will it be?


    Countless people are in madness, wanting to know the answer.


    "Why not show Baidi''s combat effectiveness?"


    Everyone is crazy.


    Huh!


    Before long, in the picture, next to Bai Xiaofei, three Chinese characters and a string of "extremely growing" numbers appeared!


    "Combat power: 999."


    "Combat power: 1080."


    "Combat power: 2365."


    "Combat power: 3222."


    "Combat power: 4000..."


    "5000......6000......7000......8000......9000......9999......"


    "10000!"


    boom!


    When that string of numbers grows to "10000"!


    Doototototot!


    On everyone''s computers, and on the live page of the Shenlong Group, a terrible alarm sounded!


    It seems that even the system cannot analyze and load Bai Xiaofei''s combat power!


    They all seem to be unable to bear it, and are about to collapse!


    Wait until the frightening "beep" stops!


    In the picture, beside Bai Xiaofei''s body, what is displayed is:


    Combat power:? ? ? ? ?


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Over ten thousand combat power?"


    "Not even the Shenlong Group can detect?"


    "No wonder Oleg was beaten to death with one punch! This strength is too **** exaggerated!"


    "God! Baidi is a god!"


    Countless people screamed at their necks.


    Only by screaming can they vent their inner excitement and excitement!


    "No wonder that even a nuclear bomb can''t destroy Bai Di! He is too strong!"


    "Oh my God! My battle is only 0.8, but his combat power is over 10,000? This is he...Will you be so exaggerated?"


    "That''s a nuclear bomb! It can easily destroy any city and kill countless people! But now, it can''t kill anyone in the dead zone! It seems that the old era has passed, and the new era has arrived!"


    "Oleg is indeed super strong, thousands of times stronger than ordinary people! But it is a pity that he met the Baidi, it was really untimely! He was born in 1934, so counting, he is 80 this year At the age of four, the ancient Chinese saying goes: July 3 and August 4 are a hurdle! The ancients don¡¯t deceive me! Even the world¡¯s number one superpower is not immune!"


    "Hey, I see now, who would dare to sanction China against China?"


    "..."


    After the world calmed down, all kinds of voices once again caused an upsurge on the Internet.


    Inside the antique study.


    "Good good!"


    "We didn''t see the wrong person!"


    "It''s not in vain that we spared no effort to help him establish the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    "What? Has the country sent an apology letter so soon?"


    "Hahahaha!"


    The old man slowly closed the laptop with shaking hands.


    He was very excited at the moment, even at his age, he couldn''t help but feel the blood flow, his face flushed.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s "resurrection", he declared that he successfully passed the human nuclear explosion experiment!


    Even in the eyes of the world, easily kill the world''s number one superpower!


    So powerful!


    Immediately let all countries in the world obey, where dare to continue sanctions against China?


    Now they can''t wait to kneel down and beg for mercy, and reopen trade with China!


    Of course, the trade regulations have to be signed again to show "apology" and "surrender"!


    "It''s so cool!"


    The old man looked like "Long Yan Joy".


    Then, he lay directly on the chair and fell asleep.


    Although the environment and posture were uncomfortable at this time, the expression on his face was extremely comfortable.


    Island country.


    In a closed room.


    The emperor knelt down on the ground.


    In front of him, there are two things.


    They are a handful of Bushido and a piece of paper.


    "stupid!"


    He hesitated for a while, and finally gathered up the courage, and after a curse, he took the Bushido in his hand.


    Then, I heard a stab.


    He had torn his upper body clothes to pieces, revealing his white belly.


    "Yah... ah... ah..."


    He was holding a katana, and the blade was tempting back and forth on his belly, looking like he wanted to cut but didn''t dare.


    "Damn!"


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help screaming.


    It turned out that under his carelessness, he actually accidentally cut to himself and cut a small hole.


    Suddenly, blood flowed out.


    "Elegant Butterfly!"


    After screaming, he immediately threw the katana far away.


    Then, he picked up the pen and wrote three large characters on the paper in front of him with trembling right hand:


    "Surrender...surrender...book!"


    On Changbai Mountain, Liu Huaming and Duan Yi also sighed and stood on a mountain peak.


    "This time you don''t have to worry about''Thirteenth Prince Zhou Wenxing'' at all!"


    "With the strength that Baidi just demonstrated..."


    "Don''t talk about Zhou Wenxing!"


    "Even if the''Emperor of the Great Zhou'' comes here in person!"


    "I will return with hatred!"


    Duan Yi''s face was complicated and said with emotion.


    Liu Huaming didn''t speak, his face was full of anxiety.


    He is not worried about himself.


    It''s the Great Zhou Empire!


    as well as¡­¡­


    Tianwu Realm!


    The Sahara Desert.


    A figure in white clothes was fast, and in a short while, it came to the outside of a simple room.


    Puff!


    The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei.


    Colonel Smith and President George directly knelt, and the men behind them couldn''t help but throw themselves on the ground. The eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were clearly looking at God!


    "Mr. Baidi!"


    "The President just contacted me."


    "He asked me to report to you, sanctions, etc., please take it seriously, it''s all an''international joke''!"


    "In order to express his apologies, he is willing to visit China and visit you personally!"


    "In addition to expressing apologies to you in person!"


    "There are other series of''apology plans'' that will communicate with you in person!"


    "I hope you will give us a chance!"


    "We must eliminate the misunderstanding between us!"


    Colonel Smith knelt and begged.

 Chapter 376： The power of annihilation (second more)

    "And me and me!"


    "The European leaders also just contacted me..."


    "Let me convey their apologies to you!"


    "Of course, the official apology has been sent to your country, and the heads of state will also issue an apology statement on live TV today and tomorrow!"


    "Besides..."


    President George was unwilling to resign, and said rushingly.


    After the two had finished speaking, they looked up.


    Suddenly realized that Bai Xiaofei''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "Apologize can have..."


    "You don''t have to meet up!"


    "Tell the President of the United States and heads of countries!"


    "Next time, I will let them taste the taste of human nuclear explosion!"


    "Do it yourself!"


    In the air, only Bai Xiaofei''s faint voice remained.


    Seeing this, Colonel Smith and President George both breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat on the ground, sweating profusely and collapsed.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Leave you..."


    Over the Sahara Desert, a figure in white is constantly "flickering".


    Whenever there is a "go you" in the air, the figure in white will flash forward "tens of meters"!


    "Go!"


    It was Bai Xiaofei who shouted the "slogan".


    He has now comprehended the "Law of Space" by "one percent", which is a preliminary entry.


    Therefore, I want to test it eagerly to see if I can teleport.


    Sure enough, it really works!


    But the distance is too short!


    Moreover, he can''t control the distance, direction, timing, etc., and he is really far from the simple violence of flying!


    "Damn it!"


    "Blame that person!"


    "Otherwise, I have to comprehend all the laws of space before I will be sober!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed Oleg in his heart.


    If Oleg knew that he was just a "nobody" in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, I wonder if he would die again depressed.


    "Hey, master!"


    "Actually you wronged him!"


    "He''s here to give ¡®good stuff¡¯!"


    The blue housekeeper suddenly smiled.


    "What good thing?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "Look!"


    Then, Steward Lan took out more than a dozen "deified particles".


    "Ah! My eyes!"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback by the dazzling light, and pretended to bluff.


    "Master! I will call again later!"


    "You quickly refine it!"


    "If I read it right..."


    "These are actually fragments of the''Law of Annihilation''!"


    "You hope to understand the powerful''Law of Annihilation'' through it!"


    Butler Lan interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s weird call and urged a little anxiously.


    "The Law of Annihilation?"


    "Another rule?"


    "How to refine?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and immediately became interested.


    "I teach you!"


    Then, the blue steward told Bai Xiaofei the refining method.


    It turned out to be trying to use one''s own will to surrender all the fragments of the law of annihilation in order to refine and absorb.


    However, a special method is needed, otherwise you will let your will touch it.


    It is easy to cause your own will to collapse!


    After all, these things are not ordinary existence, which contains the terrible "power of annihilation"!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished studying, he immediately released the "Cthulhu Will" cautiously, tentatively touching the fragments.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible breath poured into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    After sensing this breath!


    The "Cthulhu Will" that hasn''t occurred for a long time!


    It was activated instantly!


    "Roar!!!"


    The next moment, I heard Bai Xiaofei roar wildly.


    Then, he saw that his eyes were instantly red, and they were full of bloodthirsty killing intent!


    His own breath suddenly tripled!


    At this time, let alone a 100 million tons nuclear bomb!


    Even a billion tons!


    He also "do" just one word!


    Blue housekeeper: "This..."


    Butler Lan saw Bai Xiaofei who had lost his mind, and he was very speechless!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Before long, Bai Xiaofei, who had lost his senses, started a ruthless crushing attack on the surrounding desert!


    Fortunately, there is no life here, otherwise, the scene will be horrible and bloody!


    I don''t know how long it took before Bai Xiaofei woke up.


    When he saw hundreds of thousands of huge deep pits in front of him, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked overwhelmed!


    "grass!"


    "No way?"


    "Did I just sunk the earth?"


    Bai Xiaofei hurriedly checked his body, and he was relieved when he found that his clothes were intact.


    "By the way, what about the fragments of the Law of Annihilation?"


    "How do I feel my brain is empty?"


    "There is no more annihilation rule?"


    After checking his mind, Bai Xiaofei asked questions in his heart.


    "The fragments of the law will make you wear it every day! Nothing!!!"


    Butler Blue said angrily.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei choked silently, scratching his head and smiling.


    At this moment, butler Lan suddenly said in a strange tone: "But although you can''t comprehend the law of annihilation..."


    "but!"


    "You seem to get something better!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded and asked subconsciously, "What do you mean?"


    "Just look at it for yourself!"


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was ethereal.


    Then, I saw Butler Lan suddenly shouting to the sky: "Brother, come out for me and repair the ground here!"


    what?


    what''s going on?


    Before Bai Xiaofei could react, he saw a huge "human face" in the sky!


    Surprisingly it is the "will of the earth"!


    After the Earth Will appeared, he would not speak, just a very obedient "work"!


    Huhuhuhuhu~


    With a gust of wind blowing, I saw large areas of desert begin to move, "filling in the pits" one after another!


    But then, a terrifying scene happened!


    After seeing the sand entering the pit, a layer of black light suddenly gushed out of the huge sand pit!


    At the moment of exposure to black light, countless sands all "crushed, melted, disappeared, and ash"!


    In the past, Bai Xiaofei also liked to turn people or things into "grey", but that was abrupt destruction through powerful forces!


    But now it''s different, his "divine power" seems to have some "similar properties" to Oleg''s super power!


    That is to completely decompose the object into "the tiniest particles"!


    This kind of thorough blow is shattered and it is extremely difficult to recover!


    Therefore, even if it is the will of the earth, it is impossible to restore hundreds of bunkers in a short time.


    "Big Brother! What''s the matter?"


    The earth''s will seemed to be a little dissatisfied, and yelled aggrievedly.


    "Hey!"


    "Master, congratulations!"


    "In your divine power, there is a trace of''annihilation power''!"


    "This is a power that even god-level masters are afraid of!"


    Steward Lan ignored the earth''s will, but smiled at Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 377： Forced to "loan" (third more)

    Bai Xiaofei wasn''t as happy as the Blue Butler, and instead scratched his hair a little irritably.


    Still depressed, said, "It''s better to not understand the law of annihilation, right?"


    "After all, that''s a rule!"


    "It''s a shame!"


    After the blue housekeeper smiled, he said something that made Bai Xiaofei sigh even more!


    "Of course!"


    "But master! You may not have heard what I said at the beginning. I said they are ¡®fragments of the law of annihilation¡¯!"


    "This is not just about comprehending the laws. If you can surrender and refine them, you may even find more ¡®law fragments¡¯, and finally condense them into a complete ¡®law of annihilation¡¯!¡±


    "That is not to comprehend, but to truly control a law!"


    "If you are really successful, you will become a real ¡®master¡¯!"


    boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei listened, his head exploded!


    what!


    I just missed the opportunity to directly advance to "Master"!


    Is there a mistake?


    Bai Xiaofei almost wanted to slap himself twice.


    But immediately, Steward Lan explained: "But Master, it is only possible to succeed in theory!"


    "Let''s not talk about how difficult it is to find those annihilation laws... you may go everywhere in the universe, and even collect billions of pieces, etc., etc.!"


    "Therefore, it is simply impossible to condense the law of annihilation if you want to rely on a dozen pieces of debris!"


    "Even relying on them to comprehend the law of annihilation, the possibility is very slim!"


    "That''s why I said that getting a trace of''annihilation'' seems to be a better result for you."


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly vomited blood!


    Your sister, it turns out that I was played by the blue housekeeper!


    This one up and down, one after the other, but Bai Xiaofei tossed not lightly, almost heart disease!


    "Of course there is one more point!"


    "Before the death of the past''annihilation lord'', there must be some inheritance left, and passed on to his descendants, that is, the new''annihilation lord''!"


    "Therefore, getting the fragments of the Law of Annihilation is actually not a good thing!"


    "I was also a bit greedy and wishful thinking just now. I want you to use these dozen or so pieces of the law to see if you can finally steal the inheritance of the Annihilation Lord!"


    "But now it seems that the''destiny'' cannot be violated, and this allows these fragments of the law to be transformed into the''power of annihilation''!"


    Butler Blue said in a sorrowful tone.


    Damn it!


    Bai Xiaofei almost peeed in shock.


    The blue housekeeper is too daring, right? He wants to calculate a master?


    Although the master has died!


    Even the complete law is reduced to pieces!


    but¡­¡­


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse!


    The dead master is better than the **** cow!


    That is a giant who truly crosses the universe and masters the laws!


    Bai Xiaofei really didn''t know what on earth the butler Lan had to rely on, that would give birth to the idea of ??"great rebellion" just now.


    "Ahem...Well, now that the fragments of the Law of Annihilation have all disappeared, there shouldn''t be any ¡®thing¡¯ to trouble me in the future, right?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a guilty conscience.


    "probably not."


    Blue Butler replied vaguely.


    "should?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost vomited blood.


    "Although the fragments of the Law of Annihilation seem to disappear, they haven''t really disappeared, they just changed to''another form''!"


    "When the descendants of the annihilation dominate in the future "call" them, they will still leave you!"


    "The current situation is equivalent to just''borrowing'' to temporarily improve your strength!"


    "of course!"


    "If no one has been''collecting debt'', then you can keep using it!"


    "Maybe it can be used for tens of millions of years!"


    Blue Butler said.


    Bai Xiaofei understood immediately.


    This is a "loan"!


    Just don''t know...


    Do you want "interest" in the end?


    After thoroughly understanding, Bai Xiaofei suddenly had other thoughts.


    He smiled and asked: "Blue housekeeper, I still want to''loan''... Oh no, I want to temporarily borrow other fragments of the law!"


    "What do you think¡­¡­"


    "Does other superpowers have them in their bodies?"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his hands, his eyes were still shining, and he looked a bit "gambling dogs".


    "It''s gone!"


    "This kid is called Oleg, he is no ordinary superpower!"


    "Only he..."


    "It is possible to bear the terrifying fragments of the law!"


    "It''s impossible for others! Unless the talent is higher than Oleg!"


    Butler Blue shook his head immediately.


    "Oleg? Is it awesome?"


    Bai Xiaofei took out the phone immediately, wanting to check this person.


    Because of the "protection" of the blue housekeeper, although he withstood the explosion of the nuclear bomb, his mobile phone, clothes, etc. were not damaged in the slightest.


    joke!


    If it comes out smoothly from the mushroom cloud.


    How did Bai Xiaofei become a national belief?


    I am afraid it will become the laughing stock of the whole people!


    "Oleg...Huh? Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the phone with a bewildered expression.


    This kind of information is now spread across the network? Even the whole world is talking about it?


    But soon, he figured it out.


    It turned out that a mysterious force called the "Shenlong Group" conducted a full-scale live broadcast of the human nuclear explosion experiment just now!


    Even when Bai Xiaofei beheaded Oleg at that time, you can see the video on the website.


    Oleg''s information is also provided by this company in detail.


    "Shenlong Group? So awesome?" Bai Xiaofei was frightened.


    Especially when he saw something called "combat power", he was even more stunned.


    Doubts in my heart, they all say that the technology mastered by governments of various countries is decades ahead of the people!


    So, the science and technology mastered by the Shenlong Group will probably lead the governments of various countries for decades or even hundreds of years?


    "My combat power is over ten thousand? Can''t even show it?"


    "Oleg is only 700?"


    "Ordinary people even less than 1?"


    "Am I already so strong?"


    "Or¡­¡­"


    "This is the standard strength of the''lower god''?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and thought.


    Of course, I can''t help but feel complacent in my heart.


    Hehe!


    Whatever you are the strongest, most powerful, most terrifying so-called so-and-so!


    Encounter the emperor!


    All are wiped out!


    "Oleg was born in the former Soviet Union..."


    "Ok?"


    "I seem to have an impression of him!"


    "When I was in space, Divine Mind saw one of the strongest points, located in Russia!"


    "Could it be Oleg?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Yes!"


    Butler Blue also remembered this.


    Even his memory is much deeper than Bai Xiaofei!


    What impressed him so deeply is naturally not a trivial Oleg!


    But other...

 Chapter 378： Little Olais Revenge (fourth)

    When the blue housekeeper was a little lost, Bai Xiaofei''s voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts.


    "Blue Butler."


    "Blue Butler!"


    "Blue Butler?"


    "blue¡­¡­"


    Butler Lan woke up immediately and asked subconsciously: "What''s the matter? Master?"


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    "Leave you? Where are you going?"


    Butler Lan asked with a guilty expression on his face.


    No way, he really didn''t hear anything just now.


    "Go home!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said silently.


    "Oh oh oh."


    Butler Lan nodded, and couldn''t wait to say: "Go!"


    next moment!


    The two of them disappeared in the Sahara Desert!


    Above the sky, the earth will cry without tears.


    "Big Brother!"


    "Why do you go so fast?"


    "I still have a lot to say! Brother!"


    However, there was no response at all.


    Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward both forgot about it...


    After returning home, Bai Xiaofei once again enjoyed the time of being reunited with his family.


    Although the whole world knew about the human nuclear explosion, his family did not know it because he deliberately concealed it.


    He doesn''t want the people he loves to be afraid of him.


    But within a few days, this matter could no longer be kept secret.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei could only tell the truth personally.


    After Su Mei heard this, she was afraid again and again, and couldn''t help but lay down in Bai Xiaofei''s arms and wept and complain.


    Xiao Luo was also biting her lip, and when she heard the key, she became too nervous. Her little hand unconsciously used force and almost pinched the "kitten" into a "dead cat", causing the kitten to bark noisily. stop.


    After Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng listened, they scolded Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    The reason for the scolding was not Bai Xiaofei''s "risk involvement", but Bai Xiaofei''s "not telling his family"!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Of course, after the curse, the old couple couldn''t help but talked about the catchphrase with a smile.


    In the past, the mantra of the two was "My son is awesome"!


    but now!


    It became "My son is really awesome"!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry instantly.


    While Bai Xiaofei''s family was enjoying themselves, the Baidi Martial Arts Academy faced a huge test!


    Because of the nuclear explosion, the whole world focused on Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Also because of Bai Xiaofei, the Baidi Martial Arts Academy once again exploded!


    This time, not only the people of China, but also people from all over the world are going crazy. They all rushed to the capital, wanting to enter the Baidi Wuyuan and become a member of the Wuyuan!


    If it weren''t for Qin Wushuang and Lu Tianyuan''s strength increase, I am afraid it would be really difficult to control the situation.


    Not to mention, under the "laying ground" of countless foreigners, there are really foreigners who have passed the test of the "temple" and become official students of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy!


    Even Bai Xiaofei was alarmed by this incident.


    He did say that foreigners could be recruited, but that was just casual talk.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be foreigners who could "impress" the church!


    This is really "iron tree blossom"!


    the next day!


    Bai Xiaofei went to the Baidi Martial Arts Academy to see if they were really "good people", and found that they were pretty good!


    So, he also said his words, and recruited them all.


    These students are all "China Masters". They speak Chinese fluently. Their love for China is even deeper than that of some Chinese!


    "These people are all''contemporary Bethune''!" Bai Xiaofei praised in his heart.


    at this time.


    After Bai Xiaofei "rechecked without error", Kong Lao, Han Bo, Qin Wushuang and others came together.


    By their side, there is a little Russian boy.


    The little boy was very cautious. After seeing Bai Xiaofei, his face flushed.


    "Who is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Master Dean asks you!"


    Lu Tianyuan gave the little boy a light push, his eyes filled with admiration and incredible!


    The little boy swallowed his mouth, pursed his lips and said, "I...My name is...Aoun.


    what?


    As soon as the word "Aoun" came out, Kong Lao and others were all in an uproar!


    "What? What''s wrong?" Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "No...cough! Report it to the master!"


    After Qin Wushuang and others saw Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, they dare not hide anything.


    original!


    The little boy called himself "Fast"!


    He was an orphan, helpless, because he heard the rumors of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, this person smuggled from Russia alone!


    After all the hardships, finally came to the Baidi Wuyuan.


    And his talent is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    Therefore, even if he did not pass the "Sanctuary" assessment, Qin Wushuang and others hoped to keep him.


    Old Kong looked pitiful at him, so even though he had already seen "something wrong" with him, he was still willing to stay and help him slowly!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The little boy even had a fake name!


    It was only because after seeing Bai Xiaofei that he couldn''t bear the pressure in his heart, that was why he said his "real name".


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!"


    "I have long seen that you are not''blushing'' because you are shy!"


    "It''s because of''angry''!"


    "It seems you want to kill me!"


    "I wonder if you and I have any grudges?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Fast coldly, no, it should be Ornn!


    Aoun was frightened and cried when he heard the words, and his cries shook the sky, as if he had been wronged!


    "What? He actually wants..."


    Kong Lao, Han Bo, Qin Wushuang and others all changed their faces!


    He looked at the crying boy in disbelief.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "Say!"


    "Why do you want to assassinate the master!"


    Lu Tianyuan rolled up his sleeves and was about to pick up Aoun!


    Although Aoun was crying and "acting" very aggrieved, of course they believed Bai Xiaofei''s words more!


    "Damn it!"


    Aoun cursed in his mouth!


    next moment!


    When he saw his figure flash, he jumped over the back of Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    Then, a dagger appeared in his hand and slammed it into the back of Bai Xiaofei''s neck!


    His face was full of tears.


    "Although I can''t take revenge!"


    "But I did it!"


    "Uncle Oleg..."


    "I''ll be with you!"


    "wait for me!"


    Aoun didn''t believe that the man in front of him who could withstand a nuclear explosion would die by his own sword!


    He did all this just to repay Oleg''s life-saving grace!


    really!


    There was no need for Bai Xiaofei to do anything, Lu Tianyuan had already reacted and "sucked" Aoun over!


    but!


    Everyone¡¯s face is shocked!


    OMG!


    What did we just see?


    There was a child who dared to assassinate Baidi!


    This is really bold!


    Even, this kid "teleported" just now?


    What a terrifying talent this is!


    "Little **** looking for death!"


    Lu Tianyuan was shocked and angry!


    Aoun wanted to kill them all!


    then!


    He stared!


    The killer is going to hurt!

 Chapter 379： Dragon Envoy (Fifth)

    "Wait!"


    At this moment, a soft drink suddenly sounded from a distance.


    When everyone looked back, they saw a beautiful woman with blond hair, blue eyes and an Asian face, falling from the sky!


    The breath of this woman was so inviolable, even a master like Qin Wushuang couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "I know why he wants to assassinate you."


    The woman gave a soft drink and showed Bai Xiaofei the tablet she was carrying with her.


    At a glance, this woman knew that she was a martial arts master, at least she was also a "Xianyuan level powerhouse"!


    But now, she is holding a tablet and wearing an urban white-collar outfit!


    Suddenly it feels very weird.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the tablet computer and saw a video was playing on it.


    The video content is exactly the scene where Oleg rescued Xiao Ao!


    "So it''s like this..."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Aoun, frowning slightly.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the woman.


    The woman stroked the bangs in front of her forehead, stretched out her hand to shook Bai Xiaofei, and smiled and said: "Hello, Mr. Bai, I am the representative of Shenlong Group, Long Ying."


    The two of them split with the touch of their hands.


    Long Ying''s face was as usual, but Bai Xiaofei''s heart was stunned.


    Steward Lan even warned loudly: "Master! This woman is very powerful! She is a ¡®higher god¡¯!"


    The upper god! ! !


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    As soon as he shook hands, he had already realized that the other party was not ordinary.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a terrifying "higher god"?


    grass!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    I thought I had become "the strongest on earth" early on!


    But take a look now!


    The earth is not as simple as I thought!


    "I thought Shenlong Group was a technology group..."


    "But take a look now!"


    "Far more!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Long Ying deeply, and said with a deep smile.


    Long Ying was noncommittal, but just invited: "Mr. Bai!"


    "I am here to discuss business with you!"


    "Why don''t we say another place?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and said, "Also."


    Whoosh~


    next moment!


    Long Ying grabbed Aoun''s body and flew into the sky.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and he didn''t expect the other party to care about Aoun so much.


    Then he also flew into the sky and chased up.


    Seeing this, Kong Lao, Qin Wushuang and others looked at each other immediately.


    Above the nine heavens!


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying stood face to face.


    Aoun stayed beside Long Ying with a look of surprise.


    "What business? Tell me." Bai Xiaofei spoke first.


    Long Ying thought for a while, and then said: "I don''t know if Mr. Bai knows..."


    "In fact, the earth is connected to many planes!"


    "Even before, many planes, including the earth, were a ¡®whole¡¯!"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled, but there was no change on his face, and said lightly: "I''ve heard of some."


    "Then it will be easier."


    Long Ying smiled even more.


    Then he said: "The reason why I came to you this time is very simple!"


    "It''s because our Shenlong Group recently discovered that..."


    "Those interfaces have a tendency to''re-integrate'' with the earth!"


    "The time is uncertain!"


    "But businessmen, naturally they have to make arrangements in advance!"


    "Only in this way can we seek the greatest benefit in the future!"


    Bai Xiaofei was even more surprised!


    What Long Ying said is what he is doing recently!


    If you let the other party know, in fact, the integration of the Hundred Realms is all made by yourself...


    I don''t know what the other person will look like!


    However, this Shenlong Group is really awesome!


    Even this kind of thing can be predicted in advance?


    It''s incredible!


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless, but his face became more indifferent, and said in doubt: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Those interfaces are reintegrated into the earth? Is it really possible?"


    "But even then, you make arrangements..."


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Long Ying smiled slightly, her face proudly said: "Because your current identity is almost equivalent to the''Human Race Leader''!"


    "We naturally want to have a good relationship with you!"


    "This is conducive to our future cooperation!"


    "Except even you..."


    "The various leaders on other interfaces, we will also make a good relationship in advance!"


    "Thus!"


    "At that time, all interfaces will be integrated, and a hundred races will gather!"


    "The''big market'' of the future earth!"


    "Naturally will be in the hands of our Shenlong Group in advance!"


    Long Ying didn''t have the slightest fear and evasiveness, she even revealed her plan and countenance, showing strong self-confidence.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help screaming in his heart: "What a big ambition!"


    The future integration of hundreds of circles!


    The earth''s volume, surface area, various types of creatures, number, etc., will definitely increase a hundred or even ten thousand times!


    At that time, it is really a mixture of dragons and snakes, and a hundred races gather!


    All kinds of resources are more than abundant!


    If Shenlong Group can really seize the opportunity, it will firmly occupy the "earth market".


    I am afraid, it will really become the largest company in the hundred worlds!


    Even in the end, it is not impossible to truly master the Hundred Realms!


    "Shenlong Group has a huge appetite, and I don''t know if I can eat it."


    Bai Xiaofei said sourly.


    After all, he is the motivator of the integration of hundreds of worlds!


    But now, when I hear it, why does it seem that I am working for Shenlong Group for free?


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that Mr. Bai doesn''t believe in the strength of our group?"


    "Well, let me show our sincerity first!"


    Long Ying was not angry, but said so instead.


    Then, she beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned immediately, but still snorted proudly before grabbing Long Ying''s little hand.


    Aoun saw this scene, his face flushed suddenly, as if his sweetheart had been snatched away!


    "what are you doing!"


    Long Ying blushed and immediately threw away Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    Then he coldly shouted: "Let Ying Tian give me!"


    "You actually know Ying Tianfang?"


    Bai Xiaofei was even more surprised.


    After thinking about it, I took out Ying Tian''s faucet.


    Long Ying had been watching Bai Xiaofei''s movements carefully all the time.


    But she couldn''t see clearly, where did Bai Xiaofei get the leader from!


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help taking a high look at Bai Xiaofei.


    It seems that the "lower **** human" in front of me is not as "ordinary" as I thought!


    Also, if it is really ordinary, how can it be possible to change from "human" to "god"?


    but!


    That''s it, he can cultivate to the next god, which is already the limit!


    Middle God?


    Absolutely impossible!


    A pity flashed in Long Ying''s eyes, and she mourned Bai Xiaofei in silence.


    When Ying Tianfang saw Long Ying, he screamed, "You are the Special Envoy of the Dragon Race!"


    Dragon Envoy?


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Ying curiously.


    It turned out to be a female dragon!


    No wonder it is so powerful!

 Chapter 380： Break up without joy (first more)

    "What do you want to do to me!"


    When Ying Tianfang saw Long Ying, he seemed to be ten thousand times more frightened than Bai Xiaofei, and his expression was unimaginable.


    "To shut up!"


    Long Ying''s expressionless face, coldly shouted.


    Then, as soon as his eyes stood up, his slender hands were about to be inserted into Ying Tianfang''s head!


    Seeing this, Aoun was so scared to pee!


    Ying Tianfang also screamed again and again, terrible!


    "What the **** are you doing?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    grass!


    This Yingtianfang is a prisoner of Lao Tzu, how can you deal with it?


    Long Ying stopped, raising her eyebrows and said: "I want to take out the''Long Yuan'' from his brain!"


    "He is the''Yalong Clan'', although the''Long Yuan Attribute'' is far inferior to the real''Dragon Clan''!"


    "But his Longyuan can also increase your life span for a full''three thousand years''!"


    "how?"


    "Do you not want it?"


    Long Ying looked at Bai Xiaofei interestingly, as if she was not afraid that Bai Xiaofei would not be moved.


    "Three thousand yuan longevity?"


    "Really?"


    "Anyone can do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei really became interested.


    Although he doesn''t need it, he can give it to his family.


    Even no matter how bad it is, it can also be used to cultivate and reward subordinates!


    What do people want most?


    It''s "alive"!


    Upon hearing this, Ying Tianfang rolled his eyes and was alive and frightened.


    It seems that I have already expected that I will definitely become Bai Xiaofei''s "Beautiful Chinese Food"!


    When Long Ying saw Bai Xiaofei''s expression, she immediately smiled.


    Sure enough, even Bai Xiaofei would definitely want this extra "three thousand years of life"!


    However, this Dragon Yuan can only be taken by a strong person with a certain level of strength.


    Ordinary people eat arbitrarily, that is looking for death!


    "Only you can absorb Long Yuan."


    Long Ying answered truthfully.


    But unexpectedly, when Bai Xiaofei heard this, he immediately lost interest.


    "Then you still don''t kill him! I don''t need it!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Long Ying was stunned!


    what?


    You do not need?


    What are you kidding?


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "Did I hear it wrong?"


    "You said you don''t need it? Don''t you want the extra three thousand years of life?"


    "Although you have already cultivated into a''lower god''!"


    "Shouyuan is full of ¡®twelve thousand and six hundred years¡¯!"


    "But as long as there is no''immortality''!"


    "Any time will pass by in a flash!"


    "When your birthday is near..."


    "Don''t talk about three thousand years of life!"


    "Even if it is three years, three months, three days!"


    "You would hope for it!"


    "Don''t you understand this?"


    Long Ying looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if she was looking at a big fool.


    Aoun was forced to listen.


    What!


    Can Bai Xiaofei live for more than 120,000 years?


    Are you **** talking about heavenly books?


    Aoun rolled his eyes and was dizzy alive!


    Fortunately, Long Ying was always paying attention to him, otherwise Orn would have to fall from the sky and be thrown into meat sauce!


    Bai Xiaofei looked strange when she heard Long Ying''s series of rhetorical questions.


    Some dissatisfied asked: "Little girl! What do you mean?"


    "How to listen to your tone..."


    "It seems that I can only be the lower **** for the rest of my life?"


    Long Ying couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "Isn''t it?"


    "of course not!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became serious.


    You''re a **** upper god, of course, "don''t worry about eating or dressing"!


    But I am still a mere subordinate god, and I have to fight for "immortality"!


    Are you **** standing on a "high place" instead of pulling me, but ridiculing me?


    If it weren''t for I don''t like to be familiar with women!


    I''ve already pressed you down!


    An angry spark flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, looking at Long Ying maliciously.


    Long Ying subconsciously clutched her chest, as if she had been violated by her eyes.


    But immediately, she reacted.


    I''m an upper god!


    Still the dragon envoy!


    Why should you be afraid of him as a little human?


    After staring bitterly at Bai Xiaofei, Long Ying didn''t want to be familiar with Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, she was not here to fight, but to "talk about business".


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "Do you really need this Dragon Yuan?"


    "You know, only our dragon clan has a complete way to refine Long Yuan!"


    "If you want to release''kill the dragon to get the yuan'' in the future, it is impossible to do it!"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "Do you want the lion to open its mouth wide, and want a dragon yuan of the ¡®real dragon¡¯?"


    "That will really benefit you a lot, and it will increase your lifespan by a full 30,000 years!"


    "But that is simply impossible!"


    "Our true dragon clan, every member, is an existence that cannot be harmed or provoked at all!"


    "So I advise you to be more pragmatic and accept the dragon yuan of the''Yalong tribe'' so that we can go on talking!"


    Long Ying was patient and calmed down to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even every sentence is said with the word "you".


    But Bai Xiaofei was very upset. Although the other party''s tone was "respect", his bones were full of contempt for himself!


    What a **** hypocrisy!


    "No need to continue talking!"


    "I don''t need any Long Yuan!"


    "I won''t have any cooperation with you!"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and said coldly.


    While speaking, his mind was ready to fight.


    Even the Blue Butler in his body is always on alert.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Long Ying''s pretty face flashed with anger, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    Then sneered: "Mr. Bai!"


    "Since you are not willing to cooperate with us!"


    "Then we can only choose other''agents'' in human society!"


    "I hope to see you later!"


    "What I see is still your stubborn eyes, not..."


    "Your tears of humiliation and regret!"


    After speaking, Long Ying led Aoun away slowly.


    puff!


    Tears of humiliation and regret?


    Let me go to your sister!


    Don''t think about it!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his **** in his heart.


    But immediately, Butler Blue called out.


    "Master!"


    "That child also has''deified particles'' and''law fragments'' in his body!"


    "Can''t let him go!"


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Then, she shouted at Long Ying: "Let go of that kid!"


    "let me do it!"


    "Bah, that''s not right! It''s ¡®back back¡¯!"


    Long Ying didn''t look back, and said lightly:


    "He has the power of law in his body!"


    "Giving you to you will only violent things, and even be killed alive!"


    "Leave it to our Dragon Clan, I think''Dragon God Lords'' will be interested in him!"


    "After training him to become a''higher god'' or even a''creator''!"


    "He will come back to earth!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "I have sensed the regret in your heart now!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "it is too late!"


    After Long Ying finished speaking, she connected to Aoun and slowly disappeared from the air.

 Chapter 381： Ancient secrets (read carefully, skip it!) (second more)

    (Warning: This chapter is just to clarify the relationship between "Dragon" and "Yalong", as well as Long Ying''s identity, and pave the way for future "three-eyed people"! Don''t be "serious"! Don''t be "serious" ! If you are afraid of affecting yourself, you can choose not to read it without affecting your understanding of the subsequent content!)


    At the moment when Long Ying disappeared.


    Ouch! Ouch!


    suddenly!


    There was a screaming scream not far away.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t eat me! Don''t dig my dragon yuan!"


    "My envoy let me go! Master Baidi, I really don''t taste good!"


    "Please! Ouch!"


    Not far away, a huge dragon head was closing its eyes and screaming wildly, as if in a madness.


    "Long Ying didn''t take him away?"


    Bai Xiaofei flew over immediately, grabbing Ying Tianfang''s big head in his hand.


    "Stop calling!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted Ying Tianfang''s face vigorously.


    "Hey?"


    "Master Baidi?"


    "I... you didn''t eat me?"


    After Ying Tianfang woke up, his face was dumbfounded, but immediately, he couldn''t help but ecstatic.


    "What? Is Long Yuan delicious?" Bai Xiaofei blinked and asked.


    "Of course it''s delicious... it''s so delicious! It''s terrible! Bah, bah!"


    Ying Tianfang seemed to be crazy, shaking his head frantically.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry, too lazy to continue teasing this Yalong.


    Instead, he asked: "You said Long Ying is the''Special Envoy of the Dragon Race''? Have you seen her before?"


    "of course!"


    "I wonder if Lord Baidi still remember the''story'' I told you?"


    "It was Dragon Sakura that came to the earth at the beginning and helped our Yalong tribe to repel the Three Eyes tribe!"


    "In the end, we escaped the millions of years of slavery by the''Three Eyes''!"


    "Let us truly achieve freedom!"


    Ying Tianfang said with gratitude and awe.


    "So it''s her!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked shocked.


    original!


    After sending Liu Huaming and Duan Yi away, Bai Xiaofei learned a lot of unthinkable and jaw-dropping things from Ying Tianfang''s mouth!


    If it weren''t for the blue housekeeper to confirm that what Ying Tianfang said was "true"!


    Bai Xiaofei thought Ying Tianliu was telling a fairy tale!


    According to Ying Tianfang, their "Yalong tribe" are actually descendants of ancient dinosaurs, due to global disasters such as weather changes, meteorites falling, volcanic eruptions and so on!


    As a result, the dinosaurs were almost completely annihilated, and only a few fled to the ground and survived so far!


    However, millions of years ago, the first generation of "human wisdom" was born, and they were called "Gendaya civilization"!


    Gendaya civilization is a "super-human civilization", and everyone has "three eyes"!


    The third eye is the source of their superpowers!


    Therefore, they are also called "three-eyed people"!


    However, even if they are better than them, they cannot escape the risk of being exterminated!


    It seems that every once in a while, just like coming to the "big aunt", the earth will also have a "cleansing of the world"!


    The three-eyed people also encountered the same thing as the dinosaurs!


    When global disasters such as changes in the sun and the earth, floods, volcanic eruptions, reversals of the north and south poles occur!


    They also suffered heavy casualties, with only a small number of three-eyed people, and finally escaped underground to survive!


    It was also at that time that the "Yalong Clan" and the "Three Eyes Clan" who met underground became the "master and servant" relationship!


    Almost without thinking, you can know that the three-eyed people with wisdom and superpowers easily manipulated the Yalong tribe in the palm of their hands, and even enslaved them for millions of years!


    Until two thousand years ago!


    Long Ying, the real "dragon clan" in the universe, happened to discover the existence of the earth. Only with her own power, she defeated the three-eyed clan and rescued the entire Yalong clan!


    At that time, after hearing this story, Bai Xiaofei almost failed to blow Ying Tianfang''s leader alive!


    Am I going to you?


    You **** treat me like a wicked pen, telling such a "ridiculous story" to fool me!


    I **** killed you!


    However, when Ying Tianfang swears that what he said is true!


    Even when the blue housekeeper was somber, confirming that Ying Tianfang''s words were not false!


    Bai Xiaofei is really messy!


    Afterwards, the blue steward continued: "In fact, in addition to the Gendaya civilization, that is, the three-eyed tribe!"


    "Before modern humans appeared, there were other civilizations!"


    "They are the second generation of''Mesopotamian civilization''!"


    "The third generation of''Muria Civilization''!"


    "And the fourth generation of''Atlantis civilization''!"


    "The current people on Earth are actually the fifth generation of civilization, that is,''emotional civilization''!"


    "Even with the exception of the three-eyed people, after the''destruction'' of other civilizations, a small number of people have escaped into the underground life!"


    "However, their strength is much weaker than that of the three-eyed people, and they will eventually die out!"


    "Or you will become a slave to the Three-Eyed Man, just like the Yalong clan back then!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s head buzzed!


    All this sounds as if someone tells himself, "You are not a human being, you are a cockroach, not a real cockroach, but a ¡®data simulation¡¯"!


    It''s just **** subverting the world view!


    "So, under our feet, I don''t know that in the tens of thousands of kilometers underground, there is another civilization, the three-eyed man?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a few deep breaths and asked loudly.


    "of course."


    The blue steward nodded.


    The phrase "of course" almost made Bai Xiaofei bit his tongue out of fright!


    Do you want to be so "sure"!


    You think about my little heart!


    Bai Xiaofei is powerless to shout!


    In fact, Ying Tianfang also told a lot of secrets, such as the various UFOs that people often see, ufo and so on. In fact, many of them are three-eyes technology!


    It''s not an "alien" at all, but an "inner"!


    Of course, there are also aliens, such as "powerful" like Long Ying.


    Powerful "Mechanical Science and Technology Civilization" similar to Transformers naturally exists in the universe, but it has not yet been discovered on Earth.


    Most of the ufo and even "aliens" discovered today belong to the "three-eyed people"!


    At this time, Steward Lan added: "Even the last time the young master, when his divine consciousness rose into space, he was about to''see'' the moon..."


    "But I suddenly stopped you from watching!"


    "Actually, I just don''t want you to see the true face of the moon!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was shocked, and he wondered: "What do you mean?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "The moon has long been occupied by a three-eyed man!"


    "The back of the moon is their base!"


    "They can only survive underground, not on the ground!"


    "So the best way is to observe humans through the moon!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, unable to say anything for a long time.


    However, after repeated confirmation, that is unless humans take the initiative to go underground!


    Otherwise, the three-eyed people will not actively invade humans.


    There is no danger in human society.


    However, when the "Hundred Worlds Fusion" day comes, I am afraid that everything is hard to say!


    "Are you three-eyed?"


    "I''m afraid the strongest super player in the world!"


    "It should be underground!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking like this in his heart.


    After talking about this topic, Bai Xiaofei re-discussed Long Ying''s "worst confidant" with Lan Steward!

 Chapter 382： The possibility of becoming a "creator" (third more)

    "test!"


    "This Dragon Sakura is really disgusting!"


    "It''s arrogant and domineering than me!"


    "Blue Butler!"


    "Is there any way I can put her under my body and vent the ravages?"


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset and asked angrily.


    "Young Master, the Dragon Race is a very tyrannical existence among the billions of races in the universe!"


    "And she is the upper god!"


    "Even with your qualifications, after you have cultivated to a higher god, you will be slightly stronger than her at best, and it will be difficult to completely crush her!"


    "unless¡­¡­"


    "You cultivate to become a''creator'', that is, to become a''creation-level powerhouse''!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Butler Lan told the truth.


    "A strong creation class?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes went black and almost fell directly.


    your sister!


    I am only a lower **** now. I have cultivated to the Creator, I am afraid I don¡¯t know that millions of years will pass!


    By then, the day lilies are cold!


    At this moment, the blue housekeeper suddenly laughed.


    "Master, this is why I insist on letting you''integrate the world''!"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "Only after you truly integrate the Hundred Realms, can you completely activate the powerful power of the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere!"


    "At that time, you mastered the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere, which was almost equivalent to mastering the Hundred Realms!"


    "You will be able to integrate the Hundred World Celestial Spheres into yourself and make them your''small world''!"


    "Then, you can almost immediately comprehend many laws including the four basic cosmic laws of "earth, fire, water, and wind"! "


    "Become a master of creation in one fell swoop!"


    "At that time, won''t you be able to easily ravage Longying?"


    The blue housekeeper''s words are not shocking and endless, and he even said such "fantastic nights".


    what!


    Refining the Hundred World Celestial Spheres and integrating the Hundred World Celestial Spheres into oneself?


    Wouldn''t it be equivalent to eating all the "hundred worlds" including the earth?


    Is it really possible?


    Although Bai Xiaofei knows that all masters at the creation level have their own "small world", but he can''t imagine the day when he "owns a small world"!


    After all, this is too far away for him.


    "What is the probability of success?" Bai Xiaofei asked depressedly and excitedly.


    If he is really successful, then he will be one step from the "lower god" to the "creator"!


    That''s the real "step up to the sky"!


    "Eight...ten percent!"


    After thinking about it, Steward Lan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Eighty percent?"


    "It''s so high?"


    "It''s done!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly roared with excitement.


    puff!


    The blue housekeeper almost vomited blood.


    Hello, my dear Master Di Di!


    What I just said was "eight percent", but I felt too little, so I changed it to "ten", which is "ten percent"!


    Why are you connected?


    However, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "war spirited" appearance, he couldn''t bear to tell the situation, so he could only hold his nose and smile bitterly.


    suddenly!


    He was shocked and said, "No existence can escape the word''destiny''!"


    "There is a certain number in the dark!"


    "Could it be..."


    "Master said, ''80%'', is it really true?"


    "It''s really possible for him to soar into the sky and become the creator?"


    Thinking of this, butler Lan couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s voice faintly sounded in the air.


    "Humph!"


    "Long Ying!"


    "The next time you and I meet again, it should be the day when all the worlds merge!"


    "By the time!"


    "You are still the upper god!"


    "And I am already the creator!"


    "I don''t know who will shed tears at that time?"


    "Don''t worry, I will''pain'' you well!"


    Huh?


    When Ying Tianfang heard this, he almost spewed a bite of dragon blood!


    What?


    See you again, the envoy or the upper god, and you are already the creator?


    I bother!


    You **** can blow too much!


    Of course, he couldn''t hear the conversation between Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan, but he heard Bai Xiaofei''s last "Kuangyan" sincerely, and immediately couldn''t help but roll his eyes wildly.


    "grass!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Who do you see with this look?"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Ying Tian immediately.


    "No...no!"


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    "This is the look of worship!"


    Ying Tianfang looked at Bai Xiaofei "with affection", and almost vomited Bai Xiaofei!


    "That''s it!"


    "Too lazy to care about you!"


    "Go away!"


    "Back to your race!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand impatiently, planning to let go of Ying Tianfang.


    Ying Tianfang''s grateful dragon burst into tears.


    "Master Baidi, what you said is true?"


    He couldn''t believe his ears at all!


    You know, if others know that his Long Yuan can live longer for three thousand years, how could they let him go!


    Don''t even talk about three thousand years, even if it is three years, he will definitely die!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei actually wanted to let him go, which immediately plunged him into doubt, not sure if Bai Xiaofei was playing with him.


    It''s like when a cat catches a mouse, it will play with it first before eating it!


    "Not leaving yet?"


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Uh... then I''m really leaving!"


    Ying Tianfang was trembling, not daring to fly, only dared to move slowly.


    He even turned his head one step at a time, as if he couldn''t bear to leave Bai Xiaofei at all!


    "test?"


    "Still watching?"


    "Look at me and I will eat you!"


    When Ying Tianfang was about to look back again, Bai Xiaofei''s temper suddenly exploded.


    Whoosh~


    Ying Tianfang finally didn''t dare to write any more!


    next moment!


    I saw a long "wake cloud" left in the air!


    Ying Tianfang''s figure has disappeared.


    I don''t know how many times faster than the rabbit.


    As expected, Bai Xiaofei didn''t chase, but just touched his chin and muttered: "He turned out to be''Yinglong''?"


    original.


    When talking about the "Secrets of Ancient Times", butler Lan also secretly told Bai Xiaofei one thing.


    That''s why Ying Tianfang was expelled from the "Yalong Clan" because he had too close a relationship with humans, so that he was intolerated by the race!


    Ying Tianfang''s body is the legendary "Yinglong"!


    In addition, Ying Tianfang lied about one more thing.


    That is, he did not only live for seven or eight hundred years, but seven or eight thousand years!


    The life span of the Yalong is beyond imagination!


    It is precisely because of the legend of "Ying Long" that Bai Xiaofei decided to let him go!


    "Yalong tribe! Three-eyed tribe! We will see again in the future! I hope you can be "obedient" by then!"


    "There are real dragons! Dragon Sakura! Dragon gods! I am definitely not making the earth your private property!"


    "When the Hundred Realms really merge!"


    "I will declare one thing to the whole universe!"


    "The earth does not belong to the Winged Humans, Dragons, Three Eyes or any other races!"


    "It belongs only to..."


    "Humans and me!"

 Chapter 383： Thirteenth Prince Zhou Wenxing (fourth more)

    The next time was when Long Ying sent Aoun to the "Cosmic Dragon Nest", and then went to various circles to find the so-called "spokesperson".


    Bai Xiaofei was also non-stop, and began to take the initiative to enter all circles!


    And his purpose is not to find some spokesperson, but to subdue the will of all circles!


    If you let Long Ying know about this, I don''t know if her eyes will pop out, I''m afraid, I don''t dare to look down on Bai Xiaofei again!


    However, it is a pity that when Bai Xiaofei entered all circles, he chose to "perfectly avoid" with Long Ying!


    Therefore, although the two of them are busy traveling from all walks of life, they have almost never met!


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei had just left the "Fire Spirit Realm" and received news from Liu Huaming!


    It turned out that the thirteenth prince Zhou Wenxing had arrived!


    "Didn''t you say you will come in a month?"


    "It''s only been half a month..."


    "Why did you arrive early?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were puzzled.


    However, he was not afraid of fraud, so he immediately called the blue steward to "go you" and teleported to Changbai Mountain!


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure, and a huge snow-capped mountain suddenly appeared!


    "Wow?"


    At this moment, a timid voice suddenly sounded nearby.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and smiled suddenly.


    I saw a huge black bear lying in front of him.


    Isn''t this the one that bit him!


    Then, I saw the black bear kneeling on the ground, seeming to express his apology and repentance.


    Its huge body was trembling, and it looked pitiful.


    "You bear''s paw is quite fat, don''t know if it''s delicious?" Bai Xiaofei said, staring at the black bear''s paw.


    The black bear whimpered and seemed to cry silently.


    Then, without knowing how much determination it had made, it actually stretched out a bear paw towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei not speaking, his eyes closed and the other bear''s paw was stretched out.


    Bai Xiaofei was still expressionless, just smiling.


    Got it!


    The black bear also fought thoroughly, lying on the ground, showing all its limbs.


    Finally, I dumped my little brother!


    That means: take all the limbs!


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei was overwhelmed with joy. Is this black bear from a circus? It''s kind of funny!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "You have arrived?"


    "The villain didn''t know that you came so fast, you have missed a long way to welcome you, please forgive me!"


    At this moment, Liu Huaming and Duan Yi didn''t know where they came out. After seeing Bai Xiaofei, their expressions changed drastically and they pleaded in a panic.


    "It''s okay!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand casually.


    Then, under the leadership of Liu Huaming and Duan Yi, he entered the interior of Changbai Mountain.


    The black bear was still lying on the ground.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t even mean to eat bear paws, he screamed with joy.


    On the other side, after Bai Xiaofei entered Changbai Mountain, he discovered that there was a cave inside the mountain, which was simply another "small world".


    "The underground world of the three-eyed tribe is even more magnificent, isn''t it? Even bigger than the surface world?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking.


    Along the way, I saw various figures from time to time. They were dressed in primitive simplicity and were not similar to modern people. They should be from the Great Zhou Empire of the Tianwu Realm.


    When these people saw Liu Huaming, they all saluted respectfully.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, his face couldn''t help showing awe.


    As they gradually deepened, the three came to a stone bed.


    I saw a man lying on the stone bed.


    The man seems to be seriously injured and is unconscious!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "This is the thirteen princes of our Great Zhou Empire!"


    "Zhou Wenxing!"


    Liu Huaming reminded in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter? Why is he injured?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    This week Wenxing not only came early, but was even seriously injured. Could something happen to the Great Zhou Empire?


    Liu Huaming was also worried. He just shook his head and said: "The thirteenth prince fainted after the transmission. I don''t know what happened!"


    "Transfer?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little curious.


    "Yes, it''s the teleportation array. I''ll show you over." Liu Huaming immediately reached out and invited.


    "Also."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Accompanied by Liu Huaming and Duan Yi, Bai Xiaofei came to a huge stone platform!


    The stone platform is round, tens of meters in diameter, and all kinds of strange patterns on it.


    On the edge of the stone platform, there are several grooves.


    The groove is empty at the moment, but beside the groove, there are a few large white stones.


    There is a trace of energy in the stone!


    This kind of energy Bai Xiaofei is very unfamiliar, but he wants to get close subconsciously.


    "What stone is this?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Uh...this is a''medium grade spirit stone''!"


    Liu Huaming gave Bai Xiaofei a strange look.


    But immediately, he reacted.


    The earth is a barren, doomsday planet, and various cultivation resources are very scarce. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei naturally has not seen such a rare thing as "spirit stone".


    But the more this happened, the less Liu Huaming could understand Bai Xiaofei.


    OMG!


    How did a person who didn''t even know about spirit stones, had never seen them, or used them before, how did he cultivate to his current state!


    "Medium-grade''snacks''? Is it delicious?" Bai Xiaofei scratched his head strangely.


    Is this kind of stone really edible?


    Even people in the Tianwu world still use it as a "snack"?


    Gee! It seems that people in the Tianwu world are living in dire straits!


    puff!


    Butler Blue was immediately forced!


    Fearing that Bai Xiaofei would make a big joke in the future, he quickly explained: "Master! This is not a snack, but a ¡®spiritual stone¡¯, a stone containing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!"


    "According to the grade, it is divided into four grades: lower, middle, upper, and best!"


    "What you see now is the''Middle Grade Spirit Stone''!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    It turned out to be so.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly blushed, and then he changed the subject, and asked Liu Huaming, "Then this teleportation array needs a spirit stone to activate?"


    "You put it up and show me!"


    "It just so happens that I want to go to the Tianwu Realm!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Duan Yi was shocked.


    "No!"


    Liu Huaming stopped immediately.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes slanted, and an impatient look appeared on his face.


    test!


    I have a hundred heavenly spheres!


    Go to wherever you want to go!


    The reason why I want to use the teleportation array is to give you face!


    how?


    Are you still on your nose?


    Installed?


    Afraid of the misunderstanding, Duan Yi quickly explained in a loud voice, "Master Baidi, don''t be angry! It''s actually like this..."


    "When the thirteenth prince teleported over, before he passed out, he desperately removed all the middle-grade spirit stones!"


    "He did this because someone was chasing him down!"


    "If you put the spirit stone on now..."


    "The chasing soldiers can teleport over!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he clapped his hands and exclaimed, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"

 Chapter 384： Sun Jinchuan, Dagan Empire (Fifth)

    Damn it!


    Lord Baidi, are you listening to me?


    I have said that opening the teleportation formation will release the chasing soldiers. Why are you still letting me open?


    Duan Yi was almost depressed to death!


    "Eh?"


    "Master Baidi is right!"


    "Hurry up and put the middle-grade spirit stones up!"


    But Liu Huaming suddenly slapped his thigh, as if thinking of something, and said loudly.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Duan Yi almost stared out.


    "I''m not crazy! You are stupid!"


    "Have you forgotten Lord Baidi''s strength?"


    "It doesn''t matter who is from the Tianwu Realm teleported over!"


    "There must be only one word for''death''!"


    "Even if the Emperor Dagan comes, it will be a''free gift''!"


    Without looking back, Liu Huaming shouted at Duan Yi, and then immediately placed a few middle-grade spirit stones, all according to the position and order.


    "Yes, why did I forget about this?"


    Duan Yi also patted his forehead, his face dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored these two live treasures, but stared at the teleportation array curiously.


    suddenly!


    The teleportation array vibrated slightly and gave out a faint halo.


    "Someone sent it over!"


    Liu Huaming immediately became nervous and reminded Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, the blue steward pursed his lips with disdain: "This teleportation array is really rubbish."


    Hum~


    next moment!


    The halo on the teleportation array suddenly became brighter, and people couldn''t help but close their eyes gently.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw that there were many more characters on the teleportation formation.


    The dressing of these people is similar to Liu Huaming and others, but they are slightly different.


    What attracts more attention is that these people have a big "dry" word on their chest clothes!


    "You are members of the Dagan Empire!" Liu Huaming was suddenly shocked and angry.


    "Oh?"


    "The''Xiao Thirteen'' of''Xiao Zhou Guo'' just got to this barren interface?"


    "It really makes me easy to find!"


    The leading man in the teleportation array, after sensing the surrounding air, immediately smiled with disdain.


    And he even referred to the Great Zhou Empire as the "Little Zhou Kingdom" and the dignified thirteen princes as the "Little Thirteen", which embodies his pride and arrogance!


    Liu Huaming was furious upon hearing this, and rushed directly.


    "Things that live and die!"


    The leading man waved his hand, and a majestic energy burst out, instantly knocking Liu Huaming away.


    Humph!


    Liu Huaming''s body couldn''t stop backing, and every step back would spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    In the end, he knelt directly on the ground, his face without the slightest blood!


    "You... Are you a''human fairy''?"


    Duan Yi exclaimed in horror.


    He had seen Liu Huaming and the thirteen princes fight against each other, even if the thirteen princes were the "king of people", they couldn''t make a random move to severely wound Liu Huaming!


    Therefore, there is only one possibility. The person in front of him is more powerful than the "Human King"... "Human Immortal"!


    But this is impossible!


    Shouldn''t there be only two immortals in the Tianwu Realm!


    They are the emperors of the Great Zhou Empire and the Dagan Empire!


    And the person in front of him is obviously not the emperor of the Dagan Empire!


    what happened!


    "Not bad!"


    "You have a bit of vision!"


    "As a reward to you!"


    "I can keep you a dog!"


    "All the others are killed!"


    "Including Xiao Thirteen!"


    The leading man waved casually.


    boom!


    next moment!


    Those of his men suddenly rushed out of the formation and ignored them in other directions.


    However, they didn''t seem to see Bai Xiaofei, and they went around by Bai Xiaofei one after another.


    The leading man suddenly became angry and shouted: "Stop!"


    All the subordinates stood still and looked back at their boss in amazement.


    "Are you all **** blind?"


    "Can''t you see such a big living person?"


    "Why not kill him?"


    The leading man yelled.


    Ok?


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, they seemed to really discover the existence of Bai Xiaofei.


    But it¡¯s weird, why didn¡¯t I see it just now?


    Everyone shouted to hell!


    But immediately, they killed Bai Xiaofei one after another.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up.


    "Hey, this is your own death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, with him as the center, the Dagan Empire warrior within 100 meters!


    Screamed and fell to the ground!


    Bang bang bang...


    Everyone''s body seemed to be loaded with explosives, and they all exploded!


    Some have their hands and feet blown apart, and some have their hearts blown through!


    Even some unlucky ones have their heads blown to pieces!


    Ping pong pong!


    All the weapons they were carrying also fell to the ground, and with their screams, they seemed to be playing the cruelest music!


    what! what! what! what¡­¡­


    With the last few screams, the warriors of the Dagan Empire suddenly died miserably, and everyone''s corpses were unbearable to look directly at them. As long as one glance, they will definitely have nightmares at night!


    Liu Huaming and Duan Yi looked silly long ago!


    The leading man also trembled all over, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if he was looking at a devil.


    "I...I am the chief instructor of the Dagan Empire, Sun Jinchuan!"


    "You... who are you?"


    "Why help them..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Grandpa! I was wrong! I shouldn''t let them kill you! Please let me go! I have the old and the young! I really don''t want to die!"


    Sun Jinchuan''s hard words could not be finished at all, and he fell to his knees with a broken heart, begging for mercy.


    Although he is a "human immortal," he was only recently forced to be promoted by a special method.


    Therefore, although the strength is here, the mood is not strong enough at all!


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s incredible ability, he was directly frightened and collapsed!


    "Nani? Is this all right?"


    Duan Yi looked incredible.


    "what!"


    "He is Sun Jinchuan?"


    "I heard the thirteenth prince mentioned him!"


    "It''s the newly promoted chief instructor of the Dagan Empire, incredibly powerful!"


    "It''s the pinnacle of''Human King'', you can step into the''Human Xian'' realm with only half a foot!"


    "Unexpectedly, he actually became a fairy!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "But were you scared to death by Master Baidi?"


    Liu Huaming looked at Sun Jinchuan blankly.


    Although Sun Jinchuan is still alive, the "soul" of the warrior is gone, almost no different from "death".


    Even if you can survive in the future, your strength will regress, and there will be no chance of making progress!


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in his heart.


    He used cruel methods to kill those great empire warriors, just to crush Sun Jinchuan''s mind, so that the other party can answer honestly, saving the time of "torture".


    Looking at it now, it really worked!


    "Let''s talk about it, what happened in the Tianwu Realm?"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sun Jinchuan and asked coldly.

 Chapter 385： Dry owl! (First more)

    Sun Jinchuan dared to conceal the slightest bit, and immediately said everything.


    Just listen to his preaching. Some time ago, an "external visitor" came to the Dagan Empire and said that he would let the Dagan Emperor be an "agent".


    He even gave a "magic medicine" to elevate Sun Jinchuan and another general to the realm of "human immortals".


    A person can "use the enemy''s country by force"!


    The three celebrities immediately swelled the Emperor Dagan''s heart infinitely, and immediately launched an invasion of the Dazhou Empire.


    The combat power of the two countries is actually similar, but because there are two more immortals, the gap is suddenly widened.


    Wherever the immortals went, the soldiers of the Great Zhou Empire were killed or wounded by ten to a million!


    As a result, the Great Zhou Empire retreated steadily and could only surrender. Even the Great Zhou Emperor was captured alive.


    Although the thirteenth prince Zhou Wenxing escaped by chance, he was severely injured by Sun Jinchuan and pursued him.


    If it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid Zhou Wenxing would never return to the Heavenly Martial Realm unless he hid on the earth all his life.


    Otherwise, there is only death waiting for him.


    "Dog thief! How is my father now!"


    At this moment, a mournful cry sounded from behind everyone, and Zhou Wenxing, who was extremely pale and extremely weak, crawled over from the ground.


    Wherever he went, the ground was full of red blood, but he didn''t have the slightest sign of pain, and all his faces were hatred of the country and family!


    Seeing this scene, even Bai Xiaofei was a little moved.


    "It''s a guy!"


    Liu Huaming hurried over and helped Zhou Wenxing up, with a panic expression on his face: "His Royal Highness, you must take care of your body!"


    Zhou Wenxing did not speak, but looked at Sun Jinchuan with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Sun Jinchuan was all spotted, and swallowed his saliva and said: "I listened to our Majesty before I came here, if within an hour, all the princes of the Great Zhou Kingdom who absconded would not show up and surrender..."


    "Even if one person does not show up..."


    "The emperor''s head will be cut off on the spot!"


    what!


    When Zhou Wenxing heard this, he staggered and almost fell. Luckily, Liu Huaming was supporting him.


    "How long has it been now?"


    Zhou Wenxing asked with trembling lips.


    "It''s almost an hour!" Sun Jinchuan said bitterly.


    "Do not!!!"


    Zhou Wenxing''s face changed drastically, and then rushed to the teleportation array.


    Liu Huaming wanted to stop, but Bai Xiaofei said lightly, "We''re all going!"


    Liu Huaming was overjoyed immediately.


    "Much...thank you!"


    Zhou Wenxing gave Bai Xiaofei a grateful look.


    Although he didn''t know Bai Xiaofei at all, he didn''t know who Bai Xiaofei was.


    However, someone who can easily crush the chief instructor of the Dagan Empire with his own power is definitely not ordinary!


    Maybe, it can save the Great Zhou Empire from fire and water?


    However, I am afraid it is impossible, so I can only think about it...


    Zhou Wenxing sighed inwardly.


    "Take this down."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei took out a drop of angel''s blood and gave it to Zhou Wenxing.


    Zhou Wenxing ate without hesitation.


    Hum~


    Suddenly, a ray of light radiated from his body, instantly repairing his injury.


    Moreover, there was no vision such as light wings born behind him!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression vibrated, and he could feel it, Zhou Wenxing had absorbed 100% of the energy of the angel''s blood!


    This terrifying physical quality is even more terrifying than Qin Wushuang, Lu Tianyuan and others.


    "Tianwu Realm should not be underestimated!" Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, Liu Huaming placed all the middle-grade spirit stones, and then activated the teleportation formation.


    Duan Yi stayed in Changbai Mountain!


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    As the world turned around, Bai Xiaofei, Zhou Wenxing, Liu Huaming, and Sun Jinchuan were teleported to the Celestial Martial Realm!


    There is also a teleportation formation under everyone''s feet, and there are also a few middle-grade spirit stones on the formation.


    Originally, this was the territory of the Great Zhou Kingdom, but now it has been firmly occupied by soldiers of the Dagan Empire.


    Even now, there are a lot of leading soldiers beside the formation.


    "Master Sun...Huh? No!"


    When these soldiers saw Sun Jinchuan, they bowed to say hello.


    But immediately, they discovered that Sun Jinchuan was standing as a prisoner.


    As a result, they all woke up and attacked Bai Xiaofei and others.


    "Die all to me!"


    There is no need for Bai Xiaofei to do anything, even Liu Huaming''s movements are not fast enough!


    Zhou Wenxing, who was full of anger, used what he had learned in his life, and instantly crushed all these soldiers!


    "Enemy attack!"


    More soldiers from afar came in, tens of thousands!


    Of course these people are not enough to kill Zhou Wenxing, but he did not kill Red Eye either. After all, he now has more important things to do, which is to save his father and emperor!


    "Hurry up and lead the way!"


    Zhou Wenxing shouted at Sun Jinchuan.


    After everyone threw off the chasing soldiers, they fought all the way to the Great Zhou Imperial City!


    I saw an old man with a haggard look and a disheveled look on his knees above the city!


    "Father!"


    When Zhou Wenxing saw the man, he burst into tears and shouted.


    "My son..."


    After the old emperor saw Zhou Wenxing, his face was relieved, and then he shouted with all his strength, "Silly boy, what are you doing here! Run!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    "Zhou Jun! Unexpectedly, you gave birth to ninety-nine sons in your life, but in the end only one son will come to give you the end!"


    "You really failed to live!"


    Shouted a majestic man sitting behind Zhou Jun with an extremely burly figure and a crown on his head.


    This person is the Emperor of the Daqian Empire, Gan Xiao.


    When Zhou Jun heard the words, tears of humiliation shed on his old face.


    "Enlighten your Majesty the Emperor! I brought these little thieves!"


    At this moment, Sun Jinchuan saw that no one was paying attention to him, and immediately rushed towards the imperial city.


    He even "lied to the military," saying that Bai Xiaofei, Zhou Wenxing and others were arrested by him.


    But even though he said so, he didn''t dare to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "Humph!"


    "I''m running now, what can you do to me?"


    "You don''t have a ¡®bundle of immortals¡¯, you can¡¯t stop me at all!"


    "Wait for my Majesty and I to join forces!"


    "That''s your death date!"


    His heart was full of sneers.


    "Tie Xian Cable" is made of special materials, autocratic "people and immortals"!


    Zhou Jun was **** with a celestial rope at the moment, and his whole body skills were forbidden, so he could only kneel on the ground in embarrassment.


    "Good job."


    Although Gan Xiao felt a little strange, he still didn''t criticize him too much under the eyes of everyone, lest he hurt his subordinates.


    "Ok?"


    "Dare to play tricks in front of me?"


    "Things that live and die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unhappy, and he nodded to Sun Jinchuan''s back.


    Just listen to the "bang"!


    There is a blood hole in Sun Jinchuan''s back!

 Chapter 386： I think you are owed! (Second more)

    Puff!


    Sun Jinchuan suddenly screamed and fell heavily to the ground.


    boom!


    All the major generals, soldiers and prisoners of the Great Zhou Kingdom were shocked on the spot!


    My goodness!


    Let''s not look at it!


    Not long ago, the immortal Sun Jinchuan who was "invincible", "killing countless enemies", and "killing hundreds of great Zhou generals"...


    Was seriously injured by someone pointing it?


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely.


    Zhou Jun was also dumbfounded, the boss with an open mouth.


    I take the test!


    No wonder my thirteen children dare to come!


    It turned out to have found a backer!


    It seems that we have rescued Da Zhou!


    "Bold!"


    "You are wearing weird clothes, you are obviously not from the Great Zhou Kingdom!"


    "Why participate in the dispute between our two countries!"


    At this moment, a person beside Gan Xiao shouted angrily.


    His name is Li Ao, and he is the number one warrior in the Dagan Empire.


    It is also the realm of "Human King", but not long ago, he and Sun Jinchuan were forcibly promoted to the state of "Human Xian".


    Although Li Ao''s voice is very high, everyone can tell that he is a bit stern.


    He even looked like a "resent woman", as if he was very jealous of Bai Xiaofei, but blamed Bai Xiaofei for being involved.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, "Is this Sun Jinchuan yours?"


    "I was ¡®watching the fun¡¯!"


    "He killed me!"


    "how?"


    "I can''t ask him to settle accounts with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was very low, but it was full of domineering.


    Different from Li Ao''s "Like Lie", everyone can hear Bai Xiaofei "full of confidence"!


    "Who the **** is he! Why is he so awesome? He looks like he is not afraid of anything?"


    "I don''t know! But his strength is really terrible! Even Sun Jinchuan has no power to resist, that''s a fairy!"


    "You guys! Will he be... the legendary''Martial Master''?"


    "What! Wuzu?"


    "What a joke!"


    Countless people are whispering, curious about Bai Xiaofei''s identity, and some even say that he is "Martial Master"!


    As soon as the word Wuzu came out, everyone''s expressions were shaken!


    That''s a figure in the legend!


    According to legend, there is a master in the Tianwu world, who is known as "Martial Master"!


    Wuzu''s martial arts are invincible in the world, no one, even human immortals, is not an enemy of Wuzu together!


    Every thousand years, Wuzu will reappear in the world, teach the world and teach martial arts!


    Could it be...


    This young man in front of him is Wuzu?


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and they couldn''t help but awe and fear.


    "No! Popularity is floating!"


    Seeing the expressions of the people below, Li Ao suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s okay."


    Gan Xiao''s face was indifferent.


    Then, I saw him shoot a "strength" downward!


    call out!


    As if a laser beam shot out, it shot Sun Jinchuan''s head through instantly, ending his life!


    "How about it? You should be satisfied?"


    Gan Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei with deep eyes.


    Seeing this, everyone was in an uproar again!


    I take the test!


    Even the Dagan Emperor who is about to unify the Celestial Martial Realm is so afraid of this young man!


    It''s so incredible.


    When Zhou Wenxing and Liu Huaming saw this, their expressions immediately panicked, and they both looked at Bai Xiaofei eagerly.


    I was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would really shake his hand and leave!


    Then, the fate of the two of them, Zhou Jun and Da Zhou, is really going to be over!


    Facing the ardent eyes of the two, Bai Xiaofei didn''t look at it, and did not respond at all.


    He just looked at Qian Xiao, nodded and said, "You are a strong man."


    Gan Xiao raised his brows, and said with a smile on his face: "Thanks for the compliment!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei and Gan Xiao seemed to "talk about each other very happily", Zhou Wenxing and Liu Huaming suddenly looked desperate.


    Zhou Jun was also very angry, vomiting blood!


    My thirteen!


    Your patron is too unreliable!


    But at this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed the conversation and asked, "I ask you a question! You answer honestly!"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this tone, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Your sister, this is too daring!


    You just don''t treat Gan Xiao as a person!


    Li Ao was so angry that he didn''t care whether Bai Xiaofei was a "mysterious master", and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose to swear.


    However, Gan Xiao showed his heroic demeanor at a critical moment.


    He stopped Li Ao''s hand and nodded to Bai Xiaofei: "If you have any questions, just ask."


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with satisfaction, and then asked, "Is that''the guest from the outside world" a woman named''Long Ying''!"


    Gan Xiao''s body shook, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    How could he know "Long Ying"?


    "Who are you?" Gan Xiao was frightened and angry, unable to keep calm anymore.


    A trace of evil spirit appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Since Gan Xiao is the spokesperson chosen by Long Ying, then...


    Don''t blame me for being merciless!


    "You are a talent!"


    "But blame it..."


    "You are on the wrong team!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were extremely dangerous, and after a loud shout, he flew into the sky and stood face to face with Qian Xiao.


    boom!


    After face-to-face with Bai Xiaofei, Gan Xiao knew how terrifying Bai Xiaofei''s breath was!


    That is not comparable to that of a trivial person!


    I am afraid that only a strong like Long Ying can match it!


    "Hugh is presumptuous!"


    The fear in Li Ao''s heart was finally defeated by loyalty, and then he was seen flying towards Bai Xiaofei in desperation.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, in the formation below, a lot of leading generals of the "King of Man" level also flew out, all with a mortal heart, attacking Bai Xiaofei.


    "Soil! Chicken! Watt! Dog!"


    Bai Xiaofei sounded like Hong Zhong!


    Finished four words!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    The generals, including Li Ao, all turned into a rain of blood.


    "Impossible! Isn''t he a man, but a god?"


    "Even Martial Ancestor is not so powerful, who is he!"


    "Our Dazhou country is saved!"


    Seeing such a tragic scene, all the leading soldiers suddenly fell dejected, as if they had lost their souls.


    But the prisoners of the Great Zhou Kingdom all had a great morale, and there was no more decadence!


    Zhou Jun was crying, as if he saw the dawn of rebirth.


    Liu Huaming and Zhou Wenxing were all so excited that they could not wait to yell up to the sky!


    "Are you crazy!"


    "Since you know the existence of Long Ying!"


    "It should be impossible not to know how powerful she is!"


    "I have taken refuge in her now! Become her spokesperson in the Celestial Martial Realm!"


    "Do you dare to prevent me from unifying the Celestial Martial Realm?"


    Gan Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly, his voice full of anger.


    "What a courage!"


    "Dare you still press me with dragon cherry?"


    "I don''t think you are a gangster... you are undercut!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious immediately and was about to kill Gan Xiao.


    But at this moment!


    Boom!


    The world changes color!

 Chapter 387： Beat Wuzu (third more)

    Everyone was shocked and looked up!


    I saw the dark clouds above my head, lightning and thunder, and the terrible rumbling sounds kept ringing, as if some peerless monster was brewing!


    next moment!


    Under the exclamation of everyone, I saw an "old man in purple robe" slowly emerging from the dark clouds, and then descending from the sky!


    "It''s Wuzu!"


    Gan Xiao screamed.


    Zhou Jun''s expression also changed wildly.


    The fundamental reason why the two of them were able to grow into the realm of "human immortals" was that they had been taught by martial ancestors when they were young!


    Therefore, as soon as you see the old man, you immediately recognize the person!


    "What! This is Wuzu!"


    All the people in the Tianwu Realm were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t breathe with excitement!


    "He is... the''Incarnation of Heaven''s Will'' from the Tianwu Realm!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw through the Wuzu identity at a glance.


    However, the providence of the Tianwu Realm seems to be "extremely old", so it looks like an "old man".


    Otherwise, it will be like "light boy" and "lang boy", all "childlike"!


    In this way, the providence of the Tianwu Realm must not be underestimated.


    Although you can also use the Hundred World Celestial Spheres to forcefully surrender it.


    However, I am afraid it will leave hidden dangers in the future!


    Therefore, the best way is to "fairly win", which can convince the other party!


    "Junior!"


    "You are a''otherworlder''!"


    "Dare to participate in the dispute of my Heavenly Martial Realm?"


    "Does it mean that I have no one in the Heavenly Martial Realm?"


    "Don''t put my Wuzu in your eyes?"


    Wuzu looked at Bai Xiaofei, his face full of anger.


    "I just participated, what can you do?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was calm.


    "court death!"


    Wu Zu suddenly became furious, his body shook, and the terrifying aura on his body instantly shocked the audience!


    Bai Xiaofei is also high in fighting spirit!


    "You want to fight! I fight!"


    "But I think you are old..."


    "Three tricks for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    Wow!


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t believe their ears!


    This kid is crazy!


    Who is Wuzu?


    That is the strongest master in the Tianwu world!


    It has become an invincible existence in the world and admired by hundreds of millions of people!


    Your kid just defeated Sun Jinchuan, Li Ao, and a few less advanced people, think you can play against Wuzu? This is simply impossible.


    Even make three moves?


    Ah!


    Even Liu Huaming felt that Bai Xiaofei was too arrogant.


    "Master Baidi! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Liu Huaming couldn''t help but reminded: "That''s Wuzu, the **** of the Tianwu world! You should apologize quickly."


    "Shut up! You know a few things!"


    Bai Xiaofei scolded fiercely.


    puff!


    Liu Huaming directly vomited blood and was fainted by anger!


    "Good guts!"


    Gan Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei like a lunatic.


    "Wu Zu is not only powerful billions of times stronger than you!"


    "You are even older than your ancestors!"


    "Why are you so arrogant!"


    "Be careful to die miserably!"


    "There was no regret medicine then!"


    Gan Xiao seemed to have come over, pointing at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursing.


    With Wuzu, he does not believe that Bai Xiaofei can continue to "jump"!


    "You go to die first!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled coldly, and pointed his finger at Qian Xiao.


    Gan Xiao immediately scrambled with fright.


    At this time, Wuzu stood in front of Qian Xiao, and steadily caught the "divine power" shot by Bai Xiaofei!


    He is also a "lower god" level!


    "Boy!"


    "I am here!"


    "I see how you hurt them!"


    After Wu Zu finished speaking, he killed Bai Xiaofei.


    His gestures are incredibly powerful, a powerful step confused!


    His understanding of martial arts is even better than others.


    Facing his attack, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be able to evade in embarrassment!


    "Martial ancestor is worthy of being the **** of the Heavenly Martial Realm, too powerful!"


    "Yes, this kid will definitely die!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Everyone in the Tianwu world below cheered for Wuzu!


    "Junior!"


    "Do you just hide?"


    "It''s a waste!"


    Wu Zu couldn''t catch Bai Xiaofei, so he couldn''t help but mocked.


    "is it?"


    "Actually, you forgot! I told you three tricks."


    "Now the three tricks are over! It''s me!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted, finally counterattack!


    "I use you to make three moves?"


    "Am I going to you?"


    "Die to me!"


    The martial ancestor yelled and was deeply stimulated by Bai Xiaofei''s arrogance.


    then!


    It uses one hundred and twenty points of strength even more!


    The duel between the two was simply broken, and it seemed that the Heavenly Martial Realm was about to be shattered!


    The people below were so shocked that everyone screamed and frightened!


    However, no one wanted to leave, but stared at him, and no one wanted to miss this shocking battle that had never happened in a million years!


    "Boy! You are not as weak as I thought!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s counterattack, Wuzu''s expression gradually became serious.


    Especially, in Bai Xiaofei''s attack, with traces of "power of annihilation", it hurt him very much!


    Wuzu''s eyes flashed murderously, and his body suddenly exploded!


    He turned into a "purple light sword" and shot Bai Xiaofei''s chest fiercely. This was a killer move!


    He is not a person at all, but is transformed by heaven, so he can change into any shape!


    But, the next moment!


    This purple light sword fell through!


    Although the space was cut into a space crack, it didn''t hurt Bai Xiaofei at all!


    Bai Xiaofei stood calmly tens of meters away, no one saw how he avoided it.


    "You actually comprehend a trace of the law of space?" Wu Zu''s face was even more ugly.


    "You have some insights, but if you have poor skills, you will definitely lose!" Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "I''m so angry! Go to death!"


    Wuzu''s face was savage, and he instantly became ten thousand!


    Then, I saw 10,000 purple lightsabers kill Xiang Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s all useless."


    Bai Xiaofei was extremely chic, and all flashed easily.


    Under the "training" of Wuzu, he has a stronger understanding of martial arts, and teleportation is also more handy!


    "impossible!"


    Just when Wu Zu felt extremely desperate, Bai Xiaofei made a move!


    I saw his palm gently waved forward, the next moment, his hand "disappeared"!


    In front of Wuzu''s face, a hand traveled through the space and appeared out of thin air!


    Then, Wu Zu slapped a big slap in the face!


    Snapped!


    This voice resounded throughout the audience!


    The faces of everyone in the Tianwu Realm were green, and they even felt that the slap was on their faces!


    "You! The old man must kill you..."


    Snapped!


    Before Wu Zu''s cruel words were finished, another crisp applause sounded.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help screaming in their hearts!


    Grass!


    What did we see?


    Shouldn''t this kid be madly beaten by Wuzu, why is it the other way around now!


    So **** depressed!


    Everyone was crying.


    Only Zhou Wenxing, Liu Huaming, Zhou Jun and others were laughing.


    But they didn''t dare to laugh too loudly, for fear that what they saw was a dream now, for fear that the laughter was too loud and awakened themselves!


    No way, everything in front of me is really unreal!

 Chapter 388： Who agrees? Who opposes? (Fourth more)

    Wow!


    At this time, I saw Wuzu spit out a big mouthful of blood!


    This is not being beaten, but angry!


    No way, he was slapped two big slaps by Bai Xiaofei one after another.


    Even because of the existence of the "power of annihilation," his face could not be swollen, and it remained red and swollen.


    This is almost exploding him alive.


    However, after being angry, he was full of powerlessness from the inside out!


    No way, his imposing, destructive ultimate move has no effect on Bai Xiaofei!


    Instead, he was slapped into a Muggle by Bai Xiaofei''s plain slap.


    This contrast is too big.


    "Now you know who the waste is?"


    Yang Qi was full of disdain, hugging his arms.


    Looking at Wuzu who was slapped and slapped by himself, he said lightly: "Humph! Wuzu!"


    "Before I move to kill the mind, I advise you to surrender immediately!"


    "Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as slapped in the face later!"


    puff!


    When Wu Zu heard this, he spouted a big mouthful of blood again.


    "you!"


    Wuzu''s chest was violently ups and downs, and he still couldn''t believe that he had failed.


    Especially when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s ridicule, he became even more angry and wanted to fight!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was indifferent.


    He just started lightly, otherwise, if he moved to kill, it would not be as simple as swollen Wuzu''s face just now, and he can slap the opponent into flesh with a single palm!


    If he didn''t want the Heavenly Martial Realm to have no providence, he wouldn''t be merciful!


    "Want to struggle? Do you really think I am a Bodhisattva?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Wu Zu coldly, his voice full of warning.


    "I hate it!"


    When Wu Zu heard this, his self-esteem was greatly insulted and his throat gurgled!


    But in the end, I can only bow my head in submission!


    No way, the law of space is too powerful. Although Bai Xiaofei only comprehends one percent, he is already invincible!


    "What! Even the martial ancestor gave in!"


    "It''s terrible! Is this kid going to become the new **** of the Tianwu Realm?"


    "Unbelievable! It''s incredible!"


    Everyone in the Tianwu World screamed like crazy, as if the faith in their hearts was about to collapse!


    Who can imagine...


    Martial ancestor, who is known as the **** of the heavenly martial world, will be beaten by a stranger who slaps him twice?


    "Beast! I''m fighting with you!"


    Suddenly, the dry owl shot!


    "Man and God are angry!"


    Qian Xiao''s energy erupted and played the strongest move of his life!


    The horrible vigor seems to carry a terrible rage, let alone a human being, even if it is a god, I am going to make your blood splash five steps!


    "No!"


    Wuzu was shocked!


    Are you **** crazy!


    I''m not even Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, and I even have to admit defeat!


    Do you think you can change your fate against the sky?


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Wu Zu sighed in his heart, already expecting the end of Qian Xiao.


    Gan Xiao seems to be fully prepared!


    This attack was unexpected and planned for a long time!


    It''s as if the world''s number one assassin suddenly launched!


    Insidiously confused!


    Puff!


    next moment!


    I saw Gan Xiao''s fist hit the back of Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "It''s done!"


    Gan Xiao was overjoyed!


    "The phantom before becoming a *** dissipated, Bai Xiaofei''s real body appeared behind Gan Xiao!


    With a fluttering palm, Gan Xiao turned into "pancakes"!


    A generation of immortals!


    Emperor Qianxiao of the Dagan Empire!


    dead!


    Bai Xiaofei''s teleportation became more and more relaxed, and even the Martial Ancestor didn''t react quickly just now.


    "It''s really a monster! It''s getting stronger and stronger in the battle!" Wu Zu exclaimed in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei was originally talented, but after a series of "evolution and practice", at this moment, he finally showed a little bit of peerless evil!


    "His Majesty!"


    The soldiers of the Dagan Empire below screamed sadly.


    Now the Qianxiao is dead, and the other Dagan Empire generals are almost completely destroyed.


    Seeing this, they dared not even stand, all put down their weapons and knelt down.


    But all the prisoners of the Great Zhou Empire were rescued, and everyone''s face was filled with the joy of rebirth!


    "Master Baidi really did it!"


    Liu Huaming was surprised and delighted, and pinched his face fiercely!


    When he felt the pain, tears flowed out. He was so happy!


    Zhou Wenxing was also extremely excited!


    Then, he came directly to Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He knelt down with a puff!


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Thank you for saving our Great Zhou Kingdom in distress!"


    "Xiao Shisan is grateful for your great kindness!"


    Zhou Wenxing kowtows his head again and again, his tone is sincere, without any falsehood.


    At this time, Zhou Jun was also untied from the immortal cable, and then he came to Bai Xiaofei and bowed to Bai Xiaofei to thank him.


    When Zhou Jun saw Zhou Wenxing kneeling on the ground, an imperceptible haze flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Zhou Wenxing and said, "Oh?"


    "You thank you so perfunctorily?"


    "With a few words of thanks, can you offset everything I just did?"


    Humph!


    Zhou Wenxing was shocked!


    Zhou Jun''s face changed drastically!


    grass!


    What the **** do you want!


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Bai Xiaofei was too strong, he would already be "Furious"!


    "Xiao Shisan is willing to serve you as his master! From then on, I will be your cow and horse!"


    Zhou Wenxing gritted his teeth and swore to Bai Xiaofei.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t refuse at all, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Liu Huaming wanted to say something, but in the end, she could only swallow it into her stomach.


    Although Zhou Jun was also a little dissatisfied, after thinking about it, he didn''t speak.


    He has many sons, and losing one to Bai Xiaofei as a slave does not seem to be a big deal.


    As for the other sons, they will all be abolished in the future!


    Oh shit!


    Lao Tzu was about to be killed, but none of them came?


    After the abolition, I regenerate!


    But when he thought of the scene where Zhou Wenxing risked his death, Zhou Jun looked pity!


    "I have one more condition!"


    Just when everyone thought it was over, Bai Xiaofei suddenly spoke again.


    "You... please speak!"


    Zhou Jun just wanted to go crazy, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of the Martial Ancestor next to him, and his heart suddenly froze.


    Yes, even Wuzu has to admit defeat and be soft, I''m a fart, I''m still honest.


    "Is... what?"


    Zhou Wenxing was also a little nervous, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would put forward any excessive conditions.


    "It''s easy!"


    "I want you Zhou Wenxing..."


    "Be the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire!"


    "Now! Right now! Right now!"


    "Who is for? Who is against?"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, his gaze shot at everyone!


    Damn it!


    When Zhou Jun heard this, his expression was in a daze, and he fell to the ground with his butt, his face showing a tragic look of "the general situation is gone".

 Chapter 389： Fighting Dragon Sakura! (On) (fifth)

    what!


    Let me be the emperor?


    Zhou Wenxing''s head buzzed, looking at Bai Xiaofei with extremely complicated expression.


    Originally, he thought that after becoming a dog for Bai Xiaofei, he would suffer endless enslavement and humiliation in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that not only was it not the case, but Bai Xiaofei came up and gave him a great advantage, even making him the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire!


    This is obviously to train him as a confidant!


    "The minion thanks the master for his love, but..."


    Zhou Wenxing knelt on the ground immediately, kowtow with gratitude on his face.


    However, because he had been brainwashed by Zhou Jun since he was a child, he always felt that his father was "heaven", and he did not dare or want to "usurp" the throne at all!


    "Nothing but!"


    "If you are afraid to see your father embarrassed in the future!"


    "I killed him."


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone was calm, but everyone felt the overwhelming killing intent!


    Puff!


    Zhou Jun originally saw that Zhou Wenxing did not want to be the emperor, and wanted to laugh, but before the smile fully bloomed, he heard Bai Xiaofei''s words and was suddenly frightened to kneel on the ground again.


    This time, he not only begged Bai Xiaofei, but also his own son.


    "Little Thirteen! What are you still hesitating!"


    "You are my favorite son!"


    "Just now you were the only one who gave up your life to protect you!"


    "I actually decided long ago!"


    "I want you to inherit my throne!"


    "I will announce now!"


    "My thirteen son Zhou Wenxing has officially become the Emperor of the Great Zhou Empire!"


    "The enthronement ceremony will be held tomorrow!"


    Zhou Jun was afraid that Zhou Wenxing would say any more "unwilling words", so he immediately announced loudly to everyone present.


    Seeing this, Liu Huaming almost went to heaven with excitement!


    Although he is Zhou Wenxing''s subordinate, but because he only sees once a year, he is not close to each other at all.


    But after this incident, he is almost certain that he will become Zhou Wenxing''s confidant in the future!


    Even because of Bai Xiaofei''s relationship, Zhou Wenxing will definitely not be mean to him, and maybe even treat him equally!


    Therefore, after Zhou Wenxing becomes the emperor, he will naturally rise and become even more powerful!


    "See my emperor!"


    At this moment, the generals and soldiers of the Great Zhou Empire all knelt down to Zhou Wenxing.


    Even the captives of the great empire are no exception.


    "Get up...no! Don''t get up! Hurry up and see Lord Baidi! My master!"


    Where did Zhou Wenxing dare to pretend to be in front of Bai Xiaofei, so he immediately said with a panic expression.


    Seeing this, everyone bowed down to Bai Xiaofei again.


    Even Zhou Wenxing and Zhou Jun are no exception.


    but!


    When everyone raised their heads again, they found that Bai Xiaofei''s figure was long gone.


    At the same time, there is still Wuzu.


    Above the nine heavens.


    Wu Zu looked at Bai Xiaofei in anger.


    "Junior!"


    "What are you doing after chasing me?"


    "I have already given up, do you still want to kill them all?"


    Wuzu looked furious, and he clearly moved the real fire.


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said, "No! I am not looking for you to fight, but I hope you can surrender to me like Zhou Wenxing!"


    "dream!"


    Wuzu''s face was disdainful, and then he would turn into a purple light and fly away!


    Although he can''t beat Bai Xiaofei, he is the will of the Heavenly Martial Realm, and he can escape to all over the Heavenly Martial Realm at any time!


    As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to show up, Bai Xiaofei''s desire to find him is simply looking for a needle in a haystack!


    "Are you sure you want to run?"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled and took out the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere.


    "Hundred Realms Celestial Ball? Who are you! Are you the''main consciousness incarnation" of Hundred Realms Celestial Ball?" Wu Zu looked at Bai Xiaofei in shock.


    "No!"


    "But even the main consciousness of the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere has long surrendered to me!"


    "Are you sure you are still struggling?"


    Bai Xiaofei refers to the "will of the earth."


    Wuzu''s face suddenly became pale.


    Bai Xiaofei calmed down again: "Don''t worry, I just want a trace of your soul thought, and I won''t do anything to you!"


    "My purpose for doing this is just to hope that you can cooperate with my actions when the Hundred Realms merge, so as not to make any mistakes!"


    "Besides, I can guarantee a little bit!"


    "After the integration of the Hundred Realms, I will retain your consciousness..."


    "Let you be a human again!"


    When Wu Zu heard it, his eyes lit up.


    Although he is not sure whether what Bai Xiaofei said is true or false, he has no choice now!


    "I promised you!"


    After Wu Zu finished speaking, he happily injected a trace of soul thought into the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled suddenly and said, "I will give you a name too!"


    "Wu Zu is uncomfortable crying! Wu Zi, Zu Zi are too bad to hear!"


    "How about this!"


    "From now on you will be called..."


    "Wu Yanzu!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Wu Yanzu?


    Wuzu looked bewildered, but nodded obediently.


    Hum~


    at this time!


    The entire Tianwu Realm seemed to shake.


    "No! That dragon girl is here again! I have to hide first!"


    Wuzu''s face suddenly became terrified, and after a word, he turned into purple light and slipped away.


    "Dragon Girl?"


    "Could it be Long Ying?"


    "Blue Butler! Quickly''leave you''!"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    Whoosh~


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei had an extra space door in front of him. After Bai Xiaofei entered, he returned to the earth!


    Because of the Hundred Worlds Celestial Sphere, he can travel freely in almost any world easily!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei left, Long Ying''s beautiful figure suddenly appeared.


    "Walking so fast?"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn you!"


    "I just selected a spokesperson in the Tianwu Realm! You will kill him!"


    "I can''t spare you with this account!"


    "broken!"


    Long Ying''s face was full of shame and annoyance, with a single finger, she saw a huge spatial crack appear out of thin air!


    As soon as she took a step, she stepped into it, and she went to the earth to chase Bai Xiaofei!


    These days, she has been conscientiously looking for agents from all walks of life. She is responsible and diligent in her work, and her "performance" is also beautifully messed up!


    However, Bai Xiaofei took advantage of her busy schedule and laid a black hand behind her back, killing her agent lords under the definition of Tianwu!


    How can this make her tolerate?


    Murder in my heart!


    boom!


    It didn''t take long for a space crack to appear above the earth, after Long Ying''s figure appeared.


    Then, she actually killed Jinling directly!


    Humph!


    The monk can''t hide from the temple!


    I can''t find you?


    Can''t find your family?


    "Standing!"


    suddenly!


    A soft voice sounded behind Long Ying.


    Long Ying turned her head and saw Bai Xiaofei with guard eyes.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are so bold!"


    "Now I will let you see!"


    "What is the end of offending my dragon clan!"


    Long Ying''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and when she moved her figure, she slaughtered Bai Xiaofei!


    She is a dignified upper god!


    She moved!


    The world changes color!

 Chapter 390： Fighting Dragon Sakura! (Below) (sixth)

    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled and fled hurriedly towards the back.


    Then, he saw a space door appeared behind him, and Bai Xiaofei jumped into it with a flash.


    "Stop!"


    Where did Long Ying let Bai Xiaofei go, and immediately chased him in.


    However, when she also entered the door of space, she realized that there was no other interface.


    It turned out to be a space similar to illusion.


    It turned out that what she entered was the "dream space"!


    "Humph!"


    "The mere illusion thought it could trap me?"


    "wishful thinking!"


    Long Ying''s face was disdainful, and then she started to attack everything around her frantically!


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure fell from the sky.


    I saw that his cultivation at the moment was enhanced to the "higher god" abruptly with the improvement of the dream space!


    This is the ultimate dream space can do.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying became a team.


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    "Shenlong domineering!"


    Both of them resorted to unique tricks and couldn''t deal with each other.


    The sky full of black light, fist and shadow violently collided with Shenlong''s domineering, and in the end it was evenly divided!


    But after a long time, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t bear it.


    After all, Long Ying''s strength is "true", and his strength is "virtual"!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "This is what you rely on?"


    "Deceive yourself!"


    "Now I will teach you how to be a man!"


    Long Ying laughed wildly, and her momentum suddenly became even more astonishing.


    She even didn''t bother to transform into a "true dragon form" because it was not necessary at all.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the attack of Long Ying''s violent storm, Bai Xiaofei inevitably took a few punches, his face was swollen, and he screamed in pain.


    If this continues, he might be beaten to death in the dream space!


    "Fuck!"


    "This''Female Tyrannosaurus" is too fierce!"


    "Go to the west and invite Tathagata Buddha!"


    Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to "check the code" with the blue housekeeper.


    Rumble!


    Then, I saw a majestic shore, a giant Buddha nearly 10,000 meters tall, emerging from the void.


    "Oh my God!"


    "What kind of horrible atmosphere is this?"


    "Is it a''dominant giant''?"


    "How is this possible!"


    The moment Long Ying saw Tathagata Buddha, her apricot eyes widened, her face full of incredible expression.


    "Bold demon! An dare to be presumptuous!"


    Tathagata Buddha stretched out his hand and squeezed away at Long Ying.


    "wrong!"


    "You are not a real domineering giant..."


    "It''s just a ¡®projection¡¯!"


    "I don''t have to be afraid of you at all!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Long Ying suddenly reacted and transformed into a "true dragon form", counterattacking the giant palm that was down!


    But the next moment!


    She screamed and was crushed to the ground by the giant palm.


    Hum~


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that the giant palm turned into a "five-finger mountain", and the pressed dragon cherry could not move.


    She also changed from a dragon shape to a human shape.


    Wow...


    After doing all this, the body of Buddha Tathagata turned into a wisp of blue smoke and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei felt a pain in his heart.


    The dream space is formed by a "power of time".


    The reason why he can enter into it and experience various worlds is because of the existence of the power of time.


    The Tathagata Buddha projection just now took up 90% of his time, which made him feel distressed!


    It could have taken a long time, I am afraid it might disappear sometime in the future.


    Until then, the dream space can no longer be used.


    I''m afraid I have to change places to vent the fire.


    "It seems that my''first man''s body'' can no longer be maintained!" Bai Xiaofei thought shamelessly in his heart.


    "Dominant-level powerhouses are terrible!"


    "Just a shadow of projection can suppress me!"


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Long Ying lay on the ground, as if she couldn''t believe what she had just encountered.


    At this moment, when she saw Bai Xiaofei approaching, her eyes suddenly showed incredible brilliance.


    Shouted: "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "What''s your secret?"


    "Why can you even have a projection of a dominant power?"


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s heart hurts to death, his face is calm and lightly said: "It''s so normal! As for such a fuss?"


    laugh!


    When Long Ying heard the words, she sneered and said, "Oh?"


    "That said, you shouldn''t feel any pain at all?"


    "Awesome! Amazing!"


    "Master Baidi is such a big hand!"


    "In order to treat me a mere high-ranking god, I actually used this kind of''nuclear weapon'' level thing!"


    Long Ying attacked mercilessly.


    grass!


    Bai Xiaofei was poked into the painful spot, and suddenly became a little angry.


    "Dragon girl!"


    "Don''t be crazy with me!"


    "Don''t you look at your current situation?"


    "Dare to pretend to me?"


    "Believe it or not, I did you?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Long Ying''s nose and cursed.


    Long Ying showed shame on her face and raised her eyebrows: "What can you do to me?"


    "What can I do to you?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the mountain on Long Ying''s body. After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to take it away, so some things couldn''t be done...


    Cough.


    But well!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Ying''s cherry mouth unkindly.


    Suddenly, inspiration came!


    "Dragon girl, you forced me!"


    Bai Xiaofei smirked badly, and then unexpectedly untied his waistband in front of Long Ying.


    At the same time, his mouth laughed and said: "What a beautiful little cherry mouth!"


    "Stop it!"


    Long Ying''s face turned green, and she hurriedly prevented Bai Xiaofei from continuing.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    She roared: "What do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to his nose and was almost dizzy: "Hey! Obviously you want to kill me? How about asking me?"


    "I...I was also confused for a while...You calmed down..."


    Suddenly, Long Ying acted like a spoiled child, causing Bai Xiaofei to feel a chill.


    But it feels good to be able to soften this dragon clan''s beauty.


    "Or, I will take you as my mount?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought that this method is probably the best solution.


    "If you really dare..."


    "It''s not impossible for me!"


    "As long as you are not afraid of the dragon gods of the dragon clan coming to you trouble!"


    Long Ying''s face became cold, and she gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look.


    "Dragon God? What are their cultivation bases?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "The''ancestral dragon'' of our dragon clan is a master-level giant!"


    "''Dragon God'' is a''creation-level powerhouse''!"


    "Now you dare to say something like that just now?"


    Long Ying said proudly.


    "Tsk!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Dare to pretend to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious and pulled out the waistband directly.


    Long Ying suddenly screamed!

 Chapter 391： National Martial Arts (seventh)

    After finally finishing Long Ying''s suit, Bai Xiaofei was already tired and sweating profusely.


    Long Ying didn''t have the strength to make a fuss, and begged for mercy: "Bai Xiaofei, can I convince you? Don''t toss me!


    Bai Xiaofei was speechless: "Hey! It''s obviously you want to kill me, I''m just protecting myself! What do you say as if I''m a bad guy?"


    "Obviously you killed the Gan Xiao first... Forget it! If you keep talking, there will be no end!"


    Long Ying shook her head, not wanting to lift the bar.


    Then, after thinking about it for a while, she calmed down and said, "In fact, our Dragon Race chooses an agent, just to do better business on Earth and the Hundred Realms!"


    "Now I can see that you are indeed not an ordinary lower god. I used to underestimate you. I apologize to you!"


    "Well, I have a new proposal. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved and said, "Tell me."


    "It''s easy!"


    "You and I join hands!"


    "In the future, you promise not only that you will not make trouble for me, but will help me go to all walks of life and choose an agent!"


    "I will also use the technology of our Shenlong Group to help you improve the quality of the whole people, so as not to get the integration of all the worlds, you humans are too weak!"


    "How about this?"


    Long Ying looked serious and said very sincerely.


    "You couldn''t finish saying that!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately agreed.


    Then, he had to take Wuzhishan away.


    But before that, he suddenly stopped his hands and asked: "But in order to prevent you from lying to me, let''s make a''God''s Oath'', right?"


    Long Ying was shocked: "Do you even know the oath of heaven?"


    "It seems that you are hiding a big secret!"


    "But although I am curious, I don''t know what to ask!"


    "The most important thing for me now is to choose an agent as soon as possible. I am not in the mood to care about the others..."


    "Okay! I promised!"


    She didn''t know. Of course Bai Xiaofei didn''t know the oath of heaven. Butler Lan told him.


    Whoosh~


    Whoosh~


    Then, the two took out a drop of essence and blood at the same time, and issued the heavenly oath of "alignment"!


    This heavenly vow is supervised by the "universal law", and no one, even the master, dare to easily violate it!


    Has a very strong binding force!


    After the two of them took the oath, they saw two drops of essence and blood entangled together, and then condensed into a very simple and mysterious symbol, and finally escaped into the void and disappeared!


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying looked at each other, and both felt strange feelings in their hearts.


    Especially Long Ying''s face flushed.


    However, both of them are god-level powerhouses, and just for a moment, they will forget all these charms!


    "All right!"


    "Now let''s discuss the details of cooperation!"


    "I think we should focus on our Shenlong Group, and then..."


    Long Ying spoke first.


    "No no no!"


    "I know the earth and humans better than you!"


    "If you really want to help me, of course the Baidi Martial Academy is the main one!"


    Bai Xiaofei retorted immediately.


    Next, after a series of fierce debates and discussions.


    The "contract" was finally agreed!


    As the dream space disappeared, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying reappeared in the air.


    one day later!


    A press conference that shocked the world was held in Beijing.


    The content in the release is surprisingly news of the cooperation between the two most famous forces in the world today!


    These two forces are naturally the Baidi Wuyuan and the Shenlong Group!


    At the scene, facing journalists from thousands of media around the world, Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying signed a contract and shook hands for a group photo in front of hundreds of millions of viewers!


    Bai Xiaofei announced loudly, "From now on!"


    "The Baidi Wuyuan will open all over the world!"


    "Humans around the world can practice martial arts!"


    "But only ¡®qualified persons¡¯ can be admitted to the hospital, and those with bad traces or bad temperament, we can only shut out!"


    "In the academy, students can enjoy various super technologies of the Shenlong Group, which are used to assist in cultivation and improve physical fitness!"


    "In addition, we have also jointly developed a new type of strengthening medicine, which will be provided to ¡®excellent students¡¯!"


    "We sincerely hope that people all over the world can grow up! Become a''superman''!"


    "And the most important point! That is, everything above this is ¡®full free¡¯!"


    "As long as you are good enough, as long as you can''endure hardship''!"


    "Come on then!"


    Facing countless cameras, Bai Xiaofei opened his arms wide!


    boom!


    This press conference immediately caused an uproar, which is far more sensational than any presidential change!


    Originally, the Baidi Wuyuan was only unique to China, but now, with the strong support of the Shenlong Group, the Baidiwuyuan has opened all over the world!


    I want to let people all over the world learn martial arts!


    This kind of thing can only be realized in a dream!


    But now, it really happened before the eyes of all the world.


    Bai Xiaofei, as a global celebrity, world-class idol, and recognized as the most powerful man!


    His appeal is even more terrifying!


    Almost instantaneously, hundreds of millions of people all over the world rushed into the Baidi Wuyuan everywhere like crazy.


    However, the "devil training" in it is not acceptable to everyone!


    In just over a month, almost 90% of people chose to "drop out" as the freshness passed!


    Even if it''s free, they can''t bear this kind of suffering!


    what? You say superman?


    Too **** bitter, whoever wants to be whoever is!


    In this month, Bai Xiaofei hinted that there would be "big changes" no less than five times in the future, but no one listened at all.


    Don''t even say it''s free, if you give me money, I don''t want to suffer!


    "People in the world are used to being at ease, can you not endure such a little bit of suffering?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Long Ying said indifferently: "They will only change when there is a disaster in the future and they feel the deep pain of the bones!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Just don''t know if it''s too late!"


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have figured it out, and said, "Whatever!"


    "Anyway, no matter what the future is, I won''t just watch them die!"


    "I will do my best to protect them!"


    Long Ying looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise, and wondered: "Are you willing to be a''nanny''?"


    Bai Xiaofei did not answer, but thought of it in his heart:


    "Ha ha!"


    "When the Hundred Realms merge, I will become the Creator in one fell swoop!"


    "At that time, I will turn the earth and the Hundred Realms into my "small world"!"


    "All humans and creatures in the Hundred Realms are my''source of strength''!"


    "Of course I have to protect it!"


    Of course, he would only think about this in his heart, of course it was impossible to say it.


    Then, the two of them no longer care about the earth, but go to the next interface to find an agent!

 Chapter 392： The fusion of the world begins! (Eighth more)

    One year later, the light world.


    "What? The Lord of the Light Realm died a year ago?"


    Long Ying looked overwhelmed after inquiring about the news.


    Bai Xiaofei was aside with a strange expression.


    The two of them have "walked" all the worlds over the past year, and selected nearly a hundred "agents", large and small!


    And the light world is the last world they arrive!


    Originally, Long Ying thought it would take some persuasion and force to get the Lord of the Light Realm to agree to be an agent.


    But unexpectedly, what I heard was such a result!


    "He is a dignified middle god?"


    "The immortal existence!"


    "Why did you hang up suddenly?"


    Long Ying couldn''t believe her ears, and then she fixedly looked at a winged man in front of her.


    Hearing this, the wingman immediately looked at Bai Xiaofei, and after blinking, looked at Long Ying.


    He just looked at it like this, then shook his head as if trembling, and said, "I don''t know."


    "Come on!"


    "Can''t ask a fart for a long time!"


    "What do you want?"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and dismissed the wingman.


    This winged man heard the words, if he received a pardon, and flew away with his wings flashing, and he escaped ten thousand times faster than the rabbit, as if a ghost was chasing him behind!


    "Huh? Why did you let him go?"


    Long Ying was dissatisfied, she hadn''t asked her yet.


    Bai Xiaofei lowered his head to look at his lack of wrist, and urged: "It''s getting late, it''s been a year, quickly get the light world, and then we can call it a day!"


    puff!


    When Long Ying heard the words, she almost vomited blood.


    Then, he pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and said with a splash of foam in his mouth: "You still have a face to say?"


    "I was really bewildered by lard at the beginning, how could I partner with you?"


    "Everyone says,''Men and women match, work is not tired''!"


    "The results of it¡­¡­"


    "After being with you, I originally planned to complete the "work" in three months!"


    "You were dragged into a''year''! That was a year!"


    "it''s all because of you!"


    "I just can''t figure it out!"


    "You are obviously a lower god!"


    "Why is there so much urine!"


    Speaking of this, Long Ying was furious.


    It turned out that when the two of them came to a world, Bai Xiaofei always suddenly reported that he was going to "pee"!


    Then, he disappeared.


    Of course she suspected that Bai Xiaofei was going to do something secret, but she couldn''t pry into it with spiritual thoughts.


    What if Bai Xiaofei is really peeing?


    "Sorry, you look too good-looking, I feel a little frequent urination when I see you..." Bai Xiaofei said embarrassedly, scratching his head.


    Of course he can''t say: Actually, I didn''t pee, but secretly subdued the providence of all circles!


    "you?"


    When Long Ying heard this, she was even more angry, wishing to fight Bai Xiaofei for three hundred rounds.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, let''s pick an agent quickly!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Humph!"


    Long Ying gave a cold snort, and finally didn''t bother to care about Bai Xiaofei again.


    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying stood on the white clouds of the earth, looking at each other face to face.


    Seeing Long Ying''s "sentimental" eyes, Bai Xiaofei''s heart burst, and he couldn''t help asking: "Hey! Dragon girl!"


    "You won''t get along with me day and night this year..."


    "Then fell in love with me?"


    When Long Ying heard this, she was not angry, but laughed.


    This smile immediately made Bai Xiaofei''s hair terrified, and almost wanted to escape.


    test!


    Although I am very interested in beauties, I even like Long Ying.


    However, Long Ying is a dragon after all, or an upper god!


    Really want to hehehe, I am afraid I am not an opponent, and I will even be sucked into an adult?


    Bai Xiaofei started thinking wildly.


    "Bai Xiaofei! What you hide is so deep!" Long Ying said suddenly inexplicably.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "Humph!"


    "Pretend?"


    "I just received a letter from the Lord Dragon God, saying that they have sensed that the earth and the Hundred Realms have begun to merge!"


    "We have just left the light world... we have just selected all the spokespersons... the Hundred Worlds began to merge..."


    "You said, does this have nothing to do with you?"


    Long Ying stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if she wanted to see through Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised: Test, the Dragon God really hangs, he discovered that the Hundred Realms had begun to merge so quickly?


    However, I will not say, what can you do to me?


    "Ah... I don''t know what you are talking about?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    "It''s best!"


    "Otherwise, if you let me know, you are the one behind!"


    "I really won''t let you go!"


    Long Ying bit her lip, took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, and then fluttered away.


    Bai Xiaofei knew that Long Ying would not really leave.


    When the Hundred Realms are completely integrated and the earth becomes the "new earth"!


    Long Ying will return again!


    Even the dragon gods of the dragon clan who came with him?


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "Wait until then..."


    "Me and the earth are not your beings for whatever you want!"


    Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes, longing flashed across his face.


    Then, he began to travel around the world to witness the change of the earth with his own eyes!


    at the same time!


    People all over the world have also felt that the earth seems to be undergoing tremendous changes!


    The air began to become "heavy" a lot, as if there were a lot of "other elements" in it!


    Someone claimed on the Internet that it was the legendary "Heaven and Earth Reiki".


    Animals and plants seem to have undergone various changes, becoming more aggressive and physically stronger.


    Even the herbivores started to "eat meat"!


    As for carnivores, they became more manic. Some people even said that they saw "wild wolves" and "man-eaters" in cities.


    At first no one believed it, but as more and more mutilated bodies of the victims appeared, everyone had to believe it.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, the overall quality of the global human race has improved a lot.


    Even though everyone had only lasted a month of enthusiasm, they just couldn''t bear the bitterness of martial arts, and in the end they retained the habit of fitness and exercise.


    After these horrible discoveries were exposed around the world, the world has once again set off a wave of martial arts!


    but!


    There is not much time left for everyone!


    Just a month later!


    More intense earthquakes, tsunamis, and volcanic eruptions are coming!


    When these disasters stopped, everyone was suddenly surprised to find out!


    Damn it!


    Why does it seem that what we are seeing now is not the earth we are familiar with at all?


    That land that has increased a hundredfold...


    That unknown tree with a height of 1,000 meters that suddenly appeared...


    That terrible beast flying in the sky...


    This?


    Is it really the earth?

 Chapter 393： The world has changed! One year of practice! (Ninth more)

    A gray space.


    Bai Xiaofei was looking serious, looking at the hundred "weird-shaped" people or things in front of him!


    These are not others, but the "will" of a hundred interfaces including the will of the earth!


    Among them, Guang Tsai, Lang Tsai, Wu Yanzu, etc. are all listed.


    In addition to these "human-shaped providences", there are other strange and weird providences.


    For example, the providence of the "Fire Spirit Realm" is a "pulsating flame"!


    "What I promised you will be done naturally!"


    "Now you can go to the''New Earth''..."


    "Reincarnation is gone!"


    Bai Xiaofei said to them.


    These providences have already handed over the part of their own "soul thoughts" related to the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere, leaving only their own "self consciousness."


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei also kept his promise and allowed them to reincarnate in the lower realms.


    "Yeah~"


    Guangzai and others all jumped in excitement.


    Then, they all flew in all directions, and finally disappeared!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly grabbed a sturdy little boy and prevented him from going to the lower bounds.


    "Oh! What are you doing! Why just stop me!" the little boy exclaimed very dissatisfied.


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes silently.


    "test!"


    "Your kid is the incarnation of the''will of the earth''!"


    "Now the other ninety-nine souls are in your hands!"


    "Who am I looking for when you run away?"


    "Just stay with me!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed out of anger.


    That''s right, the little boy in front of him is the current "Earth Will Noumenon"!


    Because he was not born for a long time, he looked like a child.


    To be honest, when Bai Xiaofei first saw him like this, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "I don''t want it! You forced it to me!"


    The little boy was very wronged.


    "nonsense!"


    "Even your eldest brother said, you are the best''controller of Providence''!"


    "I also point to you in charge of the''New Earth''!"


    "How can you be reincarnated?"


    "You continue to be your earth will obediently!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted the little boy on the shoulder, as if he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    "Big brother! You are cheating me!"


    When the little boy heard this, he cried in despair.


    He also wants to play in the lower realms, and he also wants to experience the joy of being a human being!


    Hum~


    At this time, a blue light appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and it was the blue steward who took the initiative to show up.


    In the end, butler Lan was so good, and in a few words, he gave him the "little brother" to be submissive, and Bai Xiaofei looked forced.


    "Master! Let''s start!"


    After calming the little boy, the butler Lan reminded him.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded heavily, and then said to the little boy: "You will definitely not suffer by following me!"


    "Now I give you a name..."


    "Little Emperor!"


    Hearing this, the little emperor could only nod his head grievingly.


    boom!


    next moment!


    Under the guidance of the blue steward, Bai Xiaofei and Xiaodi began to practice intensively!


    And the content of the cultivation, surprisingly, is to let Bai Xiaofei, with the help of the emperor, refine the "Hundred World Celestial Spheres", so as to directly become a true "Creation-Level Powerful"!


    A year has passed!


    The "New Earth" has also undergone tremendous changes!


    In the beginning, only some changes in the environment, animals and plants, etc., but as time passed, gradually, other interface creatures finally appeared in front of humans.


    For example, the winged people flying around in the sky...


    For example, the burning fire spirit...


    For example, the Linlang Realm cultivator who steps on the fairy sword...


    For example, the martial artists of the Tianwu Realm who are muscular men...


    Etc., etc!


    Hundreds of interfaces merged together, creating extremely amazing and mysterious, horrible and wonderful pictures!


    At the beginning, not only the people on Earth were persecuted and feared, but even the people on the other interfaces were shocked.


    For example, ninety-nine big men suddenly appeared in your home!


    Kao, don''t look at me with wings or fire all over, but my little heart can''t stand the toss!


    I''m so **** scared!


    Almost all creatures in the interface are in such a panic state!


    Unless it is those characters with super high military value, otherwise, no one can calm down as usual!


    However, as time goes by, although it is unacceptable, slowly, all creatures on the interface can only accept it helplessly.


    Fortunately, because of the early layout of the Shenlong Group, the existence of the Shenlong Group in hundreds of interfaces!


    Under the "contact, communication and management" of Shenlong Group spare no effort!


    Hundreds of interfaces, not only the world is finally fused together, even the billions of creatures on these interfaces are slowly beginning to understand and accept each other!


    Of course, although slowly accepting each other, there are struggles where there are people!


    strength!


    It is still an eternal topic!


    The strong is still the object of everyone''s eyes!


    If in the hundred realms, who is the strongest?


    That is naturally the light world, the Linlang world and the Tianwu world!


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the native humans of the earth (the place where they live now is generally called the "New Territories")!


    It has gradually shown incredible potential!


    In just one year, countless otherworldly characters were born!


    Under the irrigation of spiritual energy, some people suddenly became immortal...


    There is a way to encounter a strange fruit, and after eating it, the combat power is directly broken...


    There are even babies who are just born, who burst into flames all over, showing terrible superpowers...


    All kinds of things!


    It seems that God has a special preference for the "New Territories" too!


    With their brilliance, the "New World" turned out to be able to compete with the Light World, Linlang World, and Tianwu World, and even came out on top!


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s name "Bai Di" seems to be slowly disappearing and going away...


    The birth of too many geniuses, the rise of too many giants!


    Let people gradually forget the existence of Bai Xiaofei!


    Only a few people still remember this powerful man who conducted the first human nuclear explosion experiment!


    However, it''s just to remember.


    After all, the four existences known as the "Four Little Heavenly Kings" in the New Territories can all easily contend against nuclear bombs!


    The world is changing so fast!


    In just one year, even the nuclear bomb hasn''t even been arranged!


    New Territories, Beijing Baidi Wuyuan.


    Long Ying looked at the old man in front of him, and said puzzledly: "Mr. Kong!"


    "Now 99% of the''New Earth'' is our''Shenlong Wuyuan''!"


    "What are you still struggling with?"


    Hearing this, Kong Lao said categorically: "It is absolutely impossible for me to transfer the Baidi Martial Academy to you!"


    "I have no power..."


    "The dean of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy is not me, it is Xiao Fei!"

 Chapter 394： Looking for "Hundreds of Earth" (tenth more)

    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s name, Long Ying frowned, no longer pressed, turned and left.


    Kong Lao sighed, knowing that Long Ying would definitely come to him again.


    After all, now the entire Huaxia region, the entire New Territories, and even the entire New Earth, all the martial arts schools belong to the Shenlong Group!


    And only in Huaxia Capital, there is such a single Baidi Martial Academy, although now the Baidi Martial Academy has declined, and there are not many students.


    But as long as it exists, it is like a nail, stuck in the heart of Shenlong Group.


    Therefore, the Shenlong Group certainly wants to get rid of it soon!


    Above the sky, Long Ying looked at the Baidi Group below, with a complex color in her eyes.


    "Bai Xiaofei, it''s not me who rushed to kill!"


    "It''s because the development of the New Earth has even far exceeded our expectations..."


    "Now the number of masters is increasing rapidly every day, and they are gradually beyond my control!"


    "There are even some mysterious existences, even I may not be an opponent!"


    "Therefore, Dragon Nest has decided to send a''Dragon God'' to the battle, and it will be a few months from now!"


    "At that time, the martial arts schools on the new earth must all belong to the Shenlong Group!"


    "Otherwise, if the Dragon God is allowed to see the existence of the Baidi Martial Academy..."


    "Lord Dragon God is furious, I''m afraid he will erase the Baidi Martial Academy!"


    "I''m here to protect them!"


    "I will come again in three months..."


    "I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "Where have you been..."


    As the faint murmur sounded, Long Ying''s figure gradually disappeared.


    In a gray space.


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the "a piece of blue light" in front of him.


    "Have you not found the''Little Emperor'' yet?" Bai Xiaofei spoke first.


    "No¡­¡­"


    Blue Butler smiled bitterly.


    "He has reached the''creation level'' one step ahead of you, so he can avoid your eyes and sneak out."


    When the blue housekeeper said this, his voice was a bit funny and speechless!


    Because Xiaodi hasn''t given up the idea of ??"being a human being". After he became a "creation-level" and "the wings are hard," he slipped out and hid!


    But it doesn''t matter if he slips out, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation has stagnated!


    Without the little emperor who is equivalent to the "artifact spirit", the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere can only be refined to half, and the cultivation base can only be raised to the "Half-Step Creator"!


    Even the Blue Steward, at this moment, has to temporarily "on duty" for Xiaodi, temporarily acting as the "New Earth Providence" role.


    However, although it has temporarily become the will of heaven, butler Lan is unable to find the figure of Xiaodi in New Earth.


    "I can only find it myself!" Bai Xiaofei stood up.


    "It''s harder than finding a needle in a haystack!" Blue Butler sighed.


    "There will always be a way!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought of Long Ying.


    "By the way, Master!"


    "Except for the little emperor, other gods from all walks of life, such as Langzi, Guangzi, etc., should also be found!"


    "These guys were originally god-level masters. After being reincarnated and reborn, they broke through their own limitations..."


    "You may be able to cultivate into a''Creator'' in the future!"


    "So, we must keep them in our hands!"


    Butler Blue couldn''t help but reminded.


    "I know!"


    "The incarnations of their providence are equivalent to the existence of the''Hundred Sons of the Earth'', which were conceived from a planet!"


    "In addition, they have lived for a long time, are extremely talented, and even have a subtle connection with the new earth, which can make them progress quickly and make great progress!"


    "But at the beginning, many of the providences were forcibly surrendered by me by force. In fact, I have quite a grudge against me in my heart!"


    "If you don''t control them early, I''m afraid it will become a major disaster in the future!"


    Bai Xiaofei naturally knew that it was powerful, and his face was very serious.


    "You continue to monitor the world, I will go down and look for them!"


    "remember!"


    "Tell me all useful information at any time!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished his instructions, it turned into a "black light" and disappeared into this space.


    New Earth China region.


    Suburb of Jinling City.


    A luxury car newly developed by the Shenlong Group is racing fast.


    There were three young people sitting in the car, each with an angry expression on their faces.


    "Fuck, if you let me catch that dead dog! I must **** eat it alive!" Gao Boman shouted angrily.


    "That''s disgusting! That''s the ¡®kiwifruit¡¯ we first discovered! In the end, it was swallowed by a dead dog!" Wang Liang beat his chest with qi.


    "The violent thing! The violent thing! If we eat the kiwi fruit, the cultivation base will surely skyrocket! Even directly become a figure of the''Four Little Heavenly Kings'' level!" Li Mu cursed like crazy.


    Kiwi fruit is a wonderful fruit that is born when the world changes. It may grow on trees, grass, or even in the ground and clouds!


    Some fruits are useless, even poisonous!


    But some can improve the cultivation base and increase the life span!


    Even the most exaggerated, can directly make people fly into the sky, become gods and be immortals!


    For example, one of the most famous at this stage, known as the "Four Little Kings of the New Territories," after eating a kiwi fruit, he became a master from ordinary people!


    Gao Bo and the three had also happened to find a kiwi fruit, just when they thought that the time to "change their fate" was about to come.


    A big fat dog turned out to be born, and licked the kiwi into his stomach with a swish.


    It even seemed to feel that the kiwi fruit was not delicious enough, or was of no use. After the fat dog had finished eating, instead of showing the slightest delicious look, he even spit!


    This Nima!


    Almost **** off the three of Gao Bo!


    Therefore, the three of them went crazy, and one of them came to the suburbs of Jinling following the trail of a fat dog.


    "Oh shit!"


    "Now the earth has become too big!"


    "I remember this is the western suburbs of Jinling, right? But now it seems to have become dozens of times bigger..."


    "How long has this **** been open, and haven''t even gone out yet?"


    "The dead dog is gone, so **** mad!"


    Gao Bo cursed wildly while driving.


    Wang Liang and Li Mu looked at both sides, looking for the whereabouts of the fat dog.


    suddenly!


    Wang Liang screamed: "Where is it! I saw it!"


    boom!


    Gao Bo immediately stepped on the gas pedal and drove to the left.


    Immediately, they came to "Gou Ying" and saw a big fat dog sleeping on the ground!


    "Haha! I finally found you!"


    "It seems that the power of the medicine has taken place, and it just fell asleep! We ate it, and it was equally useful!"


    "Pick the skin cramps now! Hurry!"


    The three Gao Bo were extremely excited.

 Chapter 395： You have to look at the owner to beat the dog! (Eleventh)

    Just when the three Gao Bo wanted to kill the dog on the spot, a timid voice suddenly rang.


    "What do you want to do with kittens?"


    When the three of them looked up, they saw a very beautiful little Lolita, looking at them in anger.


    It''s Xiao Luo!


    Xiao Luo is actually an adult long ago, but she is a very fierce and childlike face, whoever sees her thinks she is a high school student or even a junior high school student.


    Especially her appearance is too good to evoke evil thoughts. The moment Gao Bo and the three saw Xiao Luo, their eyes were straight.


    "Kitten, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Luo shouted at the big dog.


    It turns out that this dog is just a cat who grew up "favored".


    "kitten?"


    "Hey, little sister, are you wrong, this is a dog!"


    "Do you want to eat dog meat with your brothers?"


    Gao Bo''s eyes are almost growing on Xiao Luo, and he asks jokingly.


    Wang Liang and Li Mu were also harassed all over the floor.


    Today is really lucky, not only can I eat "mutated dog meat", but also hehe with little Lori!


    That''s cool!


    The three people almost thought of the same place, and then rushed towards Xiao Luo in a tacit understanding.


    "Sister help!"


    Xiao Luo immediately ran backwards in fright.


    I saw a very huge manor not far behind her.


    In the manor, there is a strangely shaped hill, which turned out to be "Taiyi Mountain"!


    Beside Taiyi Mountain, there is a statue of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Eh?"


    "Why is this statue so familiar?"


    "I remember! He is Baidi!"


    Wang Liang suddenly screamed.


    "Bai Di?"


    "Is this little girl from Baidi''s family?"


    "I can''t control that much, just catch her and the big dog first!"


    A fierce light flashed on Gao Bo''s face.


    If it was a year ago, I am afraid that he would be scared to death when he heard the name of Baidi, but now, how many people still remember Baidi?


    "Little Luo, don''t be afraid!"


    Suddenly, two slender figures jumped out of the manor.


    "Sister Su Mei! Sister Mary!"


    Xiao Luo''s eyes were pleasantly surprised and immediately plunged into Su Mei''s arms.


    It turned out that during this year, Mary made great achievements in yoga and became a master no less than a master.


    And Su Mei was transformed into a master by Bai Xiaofei before the change of heaven and earth. Now one year later, her strength is stronger, and she is almost about to cultivate into "Xianyuan".


    Only one step away, she can fly with air.


    After seeing Su Mei and Mary, the nosebleeds of Gao Bo''s three people are about to spray out.


    Nima!


    I thought there was only one beautiful little loli, but two big beauties came out!


    Do you want to be so crazy!


    "God really treats us well!"


    "This is for each of us!"


    "It''s so cool!"


    Li Mu roared to the sky excitedly.


    "court death!"


    "Do you know who she is?"


    "She is Baidi''s girlfriend!"


    Mary was furious and pointed to the noses of the three of them.


    "Bai Di? Ahahahaha!"


    Hearing this, the three Gao Bo laughed as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, clutching their belly.


    "I said this ¡®big big¡¯ beauty!"


    "When is it? What the **** did you mention Baidi?"


    "Now everyone can be called''Black Emperor'',''Blue Emperor'',''Yellow Emperor'' or something!"


    "Are you still alive in the past?"


    "It''s so **** crazy!"


    Gao Bo said disdainfully.


    "You are not allowed to insult Xiao Fei!"


    Su Mei''s embroidered eyebrows were upside down, and when he turned over his palms, he saw two magnificent "Plain White Energetics", violently hitting the three Gao Bo.


    "Fuck! This little girl turned out to be a master!"


    Wang Liang and Li Mu were shocked.


    "Fear of a feather!"


    Gao Bo snorted coldly and tapped his finger somewhere on his body.


    Click, click, click!


    In the next moment, he saw countless thin mechas popping from his waist, instantly wrapping his whole body into an "Iron Man".


    Bang bang!


    The strength hits the mecha, and it cannot cause any damage to Gao Bo.


    "The latest "simple mecha" developed by Shenlong Group!"


    Mary''s face changed suddenly.


    Gao Bo''s face was proud, he laughed wildly: "Shy pen!"


    "To tell you the truth, Lao Tzu is the only son of Kaohsiung, the richest man in Jinling!"


    "It''s not that easy to kill me? Do you **** think you are the "Four Little Heavenly Kings"?"


    When she heard Kaohsiung''s name, Mary''s face became gloomy again.


    Wang Liang and Li Mu looked at the mecha on Gao Bo very eagerly.


    This is a good thing, it can turn ordinary people into great masters at once!


    Gao Bo has been arrogant and extravagant since he was a child, so he has suffered from martial arts training. Therefore, even if it is the best time to practice martial arts, he never practiced.


    Just interested in those kiwis, I hope I can become Superman at once!


    However, in order to protect himself, Gao Bo begged his father and bought the latest mecha from a special channel.


    Although it is only the most inferior mecha, it is also infinitely powerful!


    Comparable to "Xianyuan level powerhouse"!


    "Hahahaha! Now it''s my turn!"


    Gao Bo rubs his hands, his face is lustful.


    Then, he shot out two laser-like bullets!


    puff!


    puff!


    Su Mei and Mary had no time to react, and both were shot immediately.


    Then they felt hot all over, their faces flushed.


    "What is this... you... mean!" Mary cursed softly.


    She was obviously cursing, but driven by the power of the medicine, her voice was abnormally soft. The whole body of the person listening was numb, and the chicken moved instantly!


    "It''s **** superb!"


    Gobo was going crazy, and then he flew to Mary.


    Su Mei''s condition is a little better, but he can barely stand up, unable to use the slightest amount of true Qi immortal.


    "Bo brother!"


    "We are going to deal with that dead dog now!"


    "You play slowly!"


    Wang Liang and Li Mu looked at each other, then smiled, turned around and wanted to kill the dog.


    but!


    As soon as they turned around, they saw in front of them a tall man in white with a strange star ring on his fingers and a white jade mask on his face, staring at them coldly!


    And in the arms of the white-clothed man, he was still holding the awakened kitten.


    The white-clothed man touched the kitten and said lightly: "Remember in the next life, you have to look at the owner when you hit the dog!"


    Wang Liang and Li Mu suddenly lost their souls!


    But they haven''t waited for any action.


    boom! boom!


    After two sounds, they have turned into pieces of meat all over the floor!


    "Bow!"


    At this time, the kitten yelled at Su Mei, Mary and Xiao Luo.


    The three of them looked up and immediately saw the man holding the kitten.


    Although he is wearing a mask, everyone knows who he is!


    "Little Fei!"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Brother Xiaofei!"


    Tears flickered in the eyes of all three.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Gao Bo stopped and looked back.


    But he didn''t see anyone!


    In my eyes, there is only one fist that is zooming in at a rapid speed!

 Chapter 396： Those who come in die! (First more)

    After feeling the envelope of death, Gao Bo suddenly howled: "Do you dare to kill me? My father is Kaohsiung, the richest man in Jinling! You..."


    Puff!


    Before he finished speaking, his head burst open like a watermelon.


    The mecha he was proud of was also instantly exploded, turning into a pile of iron shavings and falling down in the air.


    "Brother Xiaofei!"


    At this moment, Xiao Luo rushed forward and directly into the arms of the man in white, almost crushing the kitten.


    "Wow~Wow~"


    The kitten protested with a groaning sound, but Xiao Luo seemed to be unable to hear her, hugging the man in white tightly.


    The man in white rubbed Xiao Luo''s hair, showing a slight smile.


    "Xiao Fei, is that you..."


    Su Mei walked up and stretched out her plain fingers, trying to remove the mask from the face of the man in white, but she didn''t dare.


    For fear of seeing, it is not the person who often appears in dreams!


    Finally, after biting her red lip, she finally mustered up the courage and slowly lifted the white jade mask on the man''s face.


    After uncovering, the person she saw was the man she was thinking about!


    Not Bai Xiaofei, or who?


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei''s tears rolled down immediately.


    Then he kissed Bai Xiaofei''s lips directly.


    She was so excited and enthusiastic that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t resist for a while.


    At the same time, Mary suddenly hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly from behind her in a hot body, even her body couldn''t help but squirmed, as if it were a snake.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly turned into a monkey ass.


    At this moment, he once again remembered what he did with Su Mei and Mary in Mary''s yoga studio...


    Cough!


    Seriously, if it weren''t for Xiao Luo''s presence, he really couldn''t help but ask for it.


    "wake up!"


    Bai Xiaofei managed to restrain the evil fire in his heart, and then awakened the two of them.


    They were all hit by Gaobo''s special bullets, and they became very emotional.


    After she woke up, Su Mei was okay, but Mary couldn''t help but find a place to sew in.


    In the next time, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and he didn''t even dare to face each other.


    "Little Fei!"


    "son!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng had also heard the movement a long time ago, and at this moment they finally couldn''t help but rushed out, hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly, and kept kissing.


    The next day, Bai Xiaofei stayed with his family.


    In fact, Su Mei and others knew that Bai Xiaofei was okay, but hadn''t seen each other for a year, so I really missed it!


    Jinling "Chenguang Group" President Office.


    Xia Tao, Kaohsiung''s personal secretary, walked in panic.


    "Brother Xiong! This is an electronic report from the Shenlong Group just now. Take a look." Xia Tao handed a stack of paper materials to Kaohsiung.


    Kaohsiung is a middle-aged man with a surly temperament. He was not anxious when he heard the words. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pulled Xia Tao into his arms.


    Then, it is a "dragon hand"!


    The face of Xia Tao she scratched was like a peach blossom, adding more beauty.


    "Xiong...Brother Xiong... you should take a look at the electronic report first. It says... Gao Bo''s mecha is completely damaged!"


    Xia Tao said breathlessly.


    "what did you say!"


    Kaohsiung was shocked and pushed Xia Tao aside and picked up the electronic report to check it carefully.


    The more I look at it, the greener his face becomes.


    According to the report, the mecha was attacked almost a hundred times more than its "endurance", resulting in total damage!


    Not to mention repaired, even the scum is left!


    "How could this be?"


    "This''lower-level man'' was bought by me for my son for 300,000''Shenlong Coins''!"


    "Obviously, the power is equal to the Xianyuan-level powerhouse, and the combat power is ¡®30¡¯! Why is it broken so easily?"


    "Then my son..."


    "Right! There are real-time recorded videos on the mecha, why didn''t you bring the video over?"


    Kaohsiung shouted to Xia Tao.


    Xia Tao did not speak, but pointed at the bottom of the electronic report.


    Kaohsiung looked over and almost vomited blood.


    I saw it said: "Due to technical failure, real-time video cannot be transmitted."


    puff!


    Nima!


    You Shenlong Group¡¯s invincible technology can even manufacture ¡°Shenlong Coins¡±, ¡°Mechas¡±, various ultra-era ¡°sports cars¡±, ¡°weapons¡±, ¡°training equipment¡± and so on!


    As a result, now, you can''t even send a small video?


    Are you **** playing with me?


    "Brother Xiong!"


    "Did you say that Gao Bo provoked people who even the Shenlong Group feared?"


    "This is..."


    Xia Tao said with a frightened expression.


    Snapped!


    Kaohsiung slapped Xia Tao to the ground.


    He roared: "Am I going to you!"


    "Jinling City is my site!"


    "No one, I can''t afford it!"


    Xia Tao paled with fright, she no longer dared to talk nonsense, nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes, yes! You are right!"


    "Is it?"


    at this time!


    A faint voice came from the air.


    "Who?"


    Kaohsiung''s face changed drastically.


    Xia Tao couldn''t help screaming.


    When the two looked up, they saw a man wearing a white jade mask, who appeared in front of them at some unknown time.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Kaohsiung shouted at the door.


    He didn''t need to call people at all. The bodyguards who heard the movement outside had all rushed in.


    They are all armed with guns and live ammunition, not like ordinary security guards, but like special soldiers serving in a war zone!


    Everyone''s face is bloodthirsty and cold, full of murderous aura!


    Not to mention human beings, even if a martial arts master encounters them, I am afraid they will be frightened.


    What''s more, they still hold them in their hands. The advanced weapons Kaohsiung bought from the Shenlong Group at a high price simply arm them on their teeth.


    "Those who come in die."


    The man in white said lightly.


    Wow...


    Wow...


    As his voice fell, there seemed to be an "enchantment" at the threshold instantly!


    As long as anyone dared to step through this barrier, all of them melted into blood in an instant, flowing all over the ground!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Xia Tao screamed while pulling her neck, and then she was shocked.


    The security guards who did not come in were all crazy and scared off seeing this scene.


    Puff!


    Kaohsiung was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and knelt his head in tears: "Big Brother! Who are you! Why do you want to kill me! Please don''t kill me! Can''t I give you all my assets and women? "


    "I can only blame you for having a good son."


    The white-clothed man had no expression on his face, only the extremely cold killing intent.


    "So you killed my son!"


    Kaohsiung''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes showed desperate intentions.


    Then, he pointed to his waist.


    It turned out that he also spent a million Shenlong coins to buy a "Superior Man"!


    "Exit!"


    It''s just that Kaohsiung''s movements are too slow, and his body has melted before his finger touches the button.

 Chapter 397： Give "Dragon Armor" (second more)

    After Kaohsiung melted, a small "metal piece" jingled to the ground, with a small button on the metal piece.


    This should be the "Superior A".


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, just about to **** this little thing over and take a closer look.


    Suddenly, this thing flew by itself, flying in a certain direction.


    Whoosh~


    The next moment, I saw it fall into a delicate hand.


    "Long Ying!"


    Bai Xiaofei turned to look at the incoming person, and said lightly.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are finally willing to show up!"


    In Long Ying''s tone, there seemed to be traces of complaint.


    "Where have you been this year... You..."


    "wrong!"


    "Your breath...how did you become stronger than me?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Long Ying''s expression suddenly changed, and she growled in disbelief.


    "Everything is possible."


    Bai Xiaofei naturally didn''t mean to explain, but quietly stretched out his hand.


    "That is my trophy, give it back to me." Bai Xiaofei said.


    "This has been used, dirty! I''ll give you a new one!"


    Long Ying''s tone suddenly softened, and then she took out a brand-new palm-sized "scale" from her body that looked much higher than the human armor!


    "This is a''dragon armor'' that is one level higher than the''human armor''!" Long Ying threw the "scales" to Bai Xiaofei.


    The market price of a piece of "inferior man" is around 300,000 Shenlong coins, and the "superior man" is as high as one million Shenlong coins.


    And even the most common "Dragon Armor" is worth at least "10 million Dragon Coins"!


    The Shenlong coin is a special currency issued by the Shenlong Group, that is, it can be refined, absorbed, and strengthened!


    So once it was launched, it swept the entire new earth!


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his fingers on the dragon armor, and after touching the mechanism, the dragon armor extended and elongated at a very fast speed, instantly wrapping Bai Xiaofei tightly, as if he had become a "dragon man."


    "What a powerful dragon armor!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    After putting on the dragon armor, even ordinary people directly become superhumans. Not only can they fly at will, their speed and power are increased by a thousand times, and even missiles are not afraid of them, and they seem to be able to survive in space!


    But although it is very strong, it is useless to him.


    "You should have a mecha stronger than the dragon armor, right?" Bai Xiaofei asked tentatively.


    "of course!"


    "This''lower-level dragon armor'' can increase the combat effectiveness of ordinary people to around 300!"


    "Intermediate and advanced dragon armor can increase combat power to 500 and 700!"


    "And on top of the dragon armor, there are more ¡®Xian Jia¡¯ and ¡®God Armor¡¯!"


    "However, it is not only that they are not sold to the outside world, but even Dragon Armor is currently circulating on the market..."


    "And only the one in your hands!"


    Long Ying pointed to the dragon armor in Bai Xiaofei''s hand and said without any concealment.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then threw the dragon armor back to Long Ying.


    "What do you mean?" Long Ying was stunned.


    "Give me a **** armor!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted unceremoniously.


    puff!


    When Long Ying heard the words, she vomited blood in her heart.


    I take the test!


    Bai Xiaofei, are you crazy?


    The dragon armor given to you is my "selfishness", but you have to make an inch of it and get the strongest "divine armor"?


    I''m afraid I am not so angry if you want "Xian Jia"!


    "impossible!"


    Long Ying waved a big hand, decisively.


    "I know it''s impossible, just talk."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled indifferently.


    Of course he is not coveting God Armor, but just wants to seek a little "welfare" for his family.


    It doesn''t matter if it isn''t, anyway, since Steward Lan is in charge of the will of heaven, it is impossible for anyone to hurt Su Mei and others.


    What if someone dares not grow eyes? Tianlei directly hacked to death!


    "I have something else, see you later!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and left.


    But immediately, he seemed to remember something, and exhorted: "That''s right!"


    "Don''t disclose the news of my return to anyone!"


    "I''m hunting down the''fugitive''!"


    "You mustn''t be stunned!"


    Long Ying looked at Bai Xiaofei''s mask, and said strangely, "Hunt the fugitive? Is that why you wear the mask?"


    "Of course! Isn''t it handsome?" Bai Xiaofei made a look.


    Long Ying couldn''t help but grin.


    At this time, seeing that Bai Xiaofei was really going to leave, she finally couldn''t help it, and said what she had thought up a long time ago in a more tactful way.


    "That... I have one thing..."


    "You...can you close the Baidi Wuyuan in the capital?"


    "If it can be closed...I can make an exception and give you a fairy armor, if one doesn''t work, just two!"


    Long Ying seemed to have made a great determination, and then she said such a big condition.


    But after Bai Xiaofei finished listening, he shook his head blankly.


    It was like a fairy armor that was more powerful than the dragon armor, like rubbish, he didn''t have the slightest interest!


    "Not only will I not close the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, but I want to recreate the glory of a year ago!" Bai Xiaofei looked firm.


    nonsense!


    When the **** I catch Xiaodi back, the whole earth will be refined by me!


    If at that time, the earth was full of Shenlong Wuyuan, would I be ashamed of me?


    and so!


    These martial arts schools should change their names!


    Of course Long Ying didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was thinking, and she could only say truthfully: "In a few months, Lord Dragon God will descend on the new earth!"


    "He doesn''t want to see New Earth and other martial arts schools!"


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned: "Dragon God?"


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s a real master of creation!"


    "Although you have become very strong now, you are even beyond me..."


    "But I can feel that your current strength is not the''Creator''!"


    "So I hope you..."


    There was a trace of tension and anxiety on Long Ying''s face, as if she was very worried about Bai Xiaofei.


    "Needless to say! Thank you."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly hugged Long Ying and said sincerely.


    Long Ying is a dragon clan, but for her own sake, she revealed many of the secrets of the dragon clan, which made Bai Xiaofei a little moved.


    Long Ying was stunned immediately.


    However, the hug did not last long, which made Long Ying feel a little lost. It seemed that Bai Xiaofei was really just expressing gratitude, and had no other meaning.


    "I will capture all those ¡®fugitives¡¯ before the Dragon God arrives!"


    "If I can''t catch..."


    "I will close the Baidi Wuyuan!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the figure faded into the air.


    "What the **** are you talking about? What fugitive? Can I help you?"


    Long Ying asked in the back.


    "As long as you don''t reveal the news of my return, it will be enough."


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice faintly sounded in the air.


    When Long Ying heard this, she pouted and muttered:


    "God is mysterious!"


    "What hunts down the fugitive?"


    "I''m afraid it''s secretly picking up girls!"

 Chapter 398： Only 5 combat power?

    Above the sky, Bai Xiaofei was flying.


    "Aheeeeeee..."


    "Who is saying bad things about me behind your back?"


    "Is it Long Ying?"


    Bai Xiaofei just left the "Chenguang Group" and couldn''t help sneezing wildly, so he had to wonder if Long Ying was slandering herself.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s body stagnated and stopped in the air.


    Although there are high-end surveillance cameras from the Shenlong Group almost everywhere on the planet, Bai Xiaofei deliberately hides his body, and even these high-techs cannot detect his existence.


    "is her?"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered an acquaintance in the bar under his feet.


    Surprisingly, it is "Qian Xiaomeng" who once had a fate.


    The statue of Baidi was established in Taiyi Mountain, Jinling, and one of the leaders was Qian Xiaomeng¡¯s father, Qian Guohao!


    In the "Night Song Bar", Qian Xiaomeng was drunk and her eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    Qian Xiaomeng is very beautiful, although he is not as good as Su Mei, but he has a special charm.


    She is like this, and she didn''t know how many "wolves" were staring at her in secret.


    When she left, it was when the "wolves" started!


    "Miss Qian, you are drunk, do you want me to call Boss Qian over for you?" the bartender pretended to be concerned.


    "No!"


    Qian Xiaomeng was confused, but still shouted.


    When the bartender heard the words, a wicked smile appeared on his face: "Hey, this is what Miss Qian asked, then I will call our boss over!"


    At this moment, a man wearing a white jade mask sat next to Qian Xiaomeng and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, most of the eyes are angry!


    They are afraid of other people, so no one wants to be the first bird to strike up a conversation with Qian Xiaomeng, for fear of becoming a target of public criticism!


    But now, when someone dares to approach Qian Xiaomeng, of course everyone can''t bear it.


    Immediately, seven or eight big men surrounded him, faintly surrounding Bai Xiaofei.


    "Boy, are you awesome? Want to eat alone?"


    "Still wearing a mask? Don''t you dare to see people? Don''t things like mice passing the street get out?"


    "A stinky pen! I told you, my combat effectiveness is 17! Do you **** want to die?"


    These people looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, rolling up their sleeves, with fierce light in their eyes.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound of falling cups.


    Everyone was shocked, and after a closer look, they discovered that Qian Xiaomeng was completely drunk and unconsciously knocked off the glass.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were even more red, and they looked at Qian Xiaomeng''s gaze as if they were looking at the slaughtered lamb!


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s existence has become a thorn in his eyes!


    "Don''t let me go!"


    The big man with a combat strength of 17, saw that Bai Xiaofei was still motionless, and he was furious.


    The fist slammed into Bai Xiaofei!


    Just when everyone thought that Bai Xiaofei was about to be beaten to death.


    Snapped!


    The big man''s fist was tightly held by someone behind him!


    "Who the **** dare to stop me?"


    The big man was frightened and angry. When he looked back, he saw an iron man standing behind him.


    "You...you are the''Devil Wolf'' of the''Jinling Chenguang Club''!"


    Everyone around screamed.


    The Chenguanghui is currently the largest organization in Jinling. Although Kaohsiung is named the richest man in Jinling, it is only a core member of the Chenguanghui.


    On top of it, there is also the president!


    Even the building where Kaohsiung is located has to be named Chenguanghui. Want to use your own name? Totally impossible!


    The Demon Wolf is also a well-known existence in the Dust Light Society, and is also one of the core members of the Dust Light Society.


    His combat power is as high as 180, second only to the president of the Jinling Chenguang Society, Liu He!


    Demon Wolf had cold eyes and shouted: "Miss Qian is about to marry into Gao''s family and marry Gao Bo! From now on she will be a member of my Chenguang Club!"


    "You dare to hit her idea?"


    "Humph! Interrupt all their limbs!"


    After that, he abolished the big man in front of him alive!


    Behind him, there was also a scream of ghost crying wolf howling, and it was his subordinates who had just beaten the alcoholic who wanted to take advantage of them!


    "Boss! And he!"


    At this moment, the bar pointed at Bai Xiaofei, who was always sitting upright. He had long seen Bai Xiaofei unhappy.


    "You solve him!"


    The magic wolf said casually.


    "Yes!"


    The bar sneered, suddenly a dagger appeared in his hand, and then he snorted and pierced his throat fiercely!


    "I...ho...ho...no..."


    The bartender''s eyes were horrified and his face was unbelievable. He wanted to pull out the dagger, but he couldn''t do it. Want to live? It is impossible!


    Puff!


    His body fell to the ground fiercely, and he didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    The look of the magic wolf was shocked!


    Isn''t the bartender trying to kill the man in white in front of him?


    Why did you commit suicide suddenly!


    The others were also shocked and dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei was still sipping the wine in his glass calmly, as if slowly savoring it.


    Everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him, arrogantly confused.


    This attitude immediately scared the magic wolf.


    He dared not act rashly.


    Didi!


    Then, the magic wolf took out a pair of glasses from his arms and put them on.


    This eye is also produced by the Shenlong Group and can observe the enemy''s combat effectiveness!


    After putting it on, the magic wolf stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, three Chinese characters and a number appeared on the glasses.


    Combat power: 5


    puff!


    Nima!


    It turned out to be just a waste with only 5 combat power!


    I was so **** scared to death!


    Demon Wolf almost vomited blood in depression, but immediately, his expression relaxed.


    "Dare to pretend to be? Die to me!"


    The huge fist of the demon wolf hit the back of Bai Xiaofei''s head, he wanted to kill him with one blow!


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have not seen it, but raised his head and drank the wine in his glass.


    Finally couldn''t help sighing: "It''s **** bad!"


    "How could this be?"


    The magic wolf suddenly looked terrified.


    He obviously tried his best to hit Bai Xiaofei, but now, his thinking is still running normally, but his body seems to have stopped moving!


    The same is true of the people around, all standing still, but their eyes are full of panic.


    They couldn''t do anything at all, they could only watch Bai Xiaofei drink and curse.


    "This **** fighting power is only 5? Should I go to your Shenlong Group!" The magic wolf almost cried regretfully.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to think of something, and looked back at the demon wolf, his men, the big guys, the drunks and others.


    "dead!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked out with Qian Xiaomeng Shi Shiran in his arms.


    When Bai Xiaofei left!


    Although the night song bar behind is still open, there is no sound from it, just endless silence!

 Chapter 399： Dragon Warrior!

    It wasn''t until another customer wanted to go to the bar for a drink, only to discover the misery inside.


    "Mill! All dead! All blood!" someone screamed.


    Immediately attracted countless passersby onlookers.


    "What? The Night Song Bar is the site of the Dust Club, who dares to make trouble and kill people here?"


    "I just saw a weird man wearing a mask walking out of the bar holding a woman, did he do it?"


    "It''s possible! Chenguang will do everything in Jinling with his own power. I''m afraid this time he is also trying to **** good women from the good family. Only then is he killed by the enemy! Good killing!"


    "But the Demon Wolf and Liu He of the Chenguanghui are both terrifying figures with strong combat effectiveness. I am afraid that the masked weirdo can''t go far!"


    Just as these people were talking about it, a special police car drove over.


    Snapped!


    After the car door was opened, a "Shenlong policeman" armed with a special helmet and wearing a special uniform walked out from inside.


    Shenlong Group has now mastered all aspects of the new earth, and even the public security system is under their control!


    "It''s the Dragon Warrior!" Everyone was shocked.


    "what happened?"


    After inquiring carefully, the Dragon Warriors immediately drove in the direction of Bai Xiaofei and chased them.


    On the other street, Qian Xiaomeng showed some signs of waking up.


    After she half opened her eyes, she suddenly realized that she was actually in the arms of a strange man.


    Even this person''s face is blocked by the mask, I don''t know what it looks like.


    Qian Xiaomeng gave a miserable laugh, and muttered: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have to be forced to marry Gao Bo, who sleeps, I am not sleep..."


    Qian Xiaomeng seemed to have accepted his fate and broke the jar.


    Then, she took the initiative to put her arms around Bai Xiaofei''s neck and kissed Bai Xiaofei''s chin and asked, "But before you go to bed, can you let me see your face? Don''t worry, I will never hold you responsible!"


    She didn''t recognize Bai Xiaofei at all, nor could she imagine meeting Bai Xiaofei on such an occasion.


    Bai Xiaofei ducked his red lips slightly, and suddenly made Qian Xiaomeng stunned, and said in doubt, "Why don''t you pick me up?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and said, "Gao Bo is dead, and Kaohsiung has disappeared in this world. You don''t have to continue to behave yourself."


    "what!"


    Qian Xiaomeng was immediately shocked, and his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    For some reason, although it was only the "first time" to see the man in front of her, it seemed that the other party''s words had a lot of magic power, and she even chose to believe it in the first place.


    "Let me down!"


    Qian Xiaomeng seemed to be alive again, struggling to jump out of Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    At this moment, suddenly!


    The roar of the car sounded, and the Dragon Warriors just came after him.


    "You...Did you do anything to save me?" Qian Xiaomeng was very clever and immediately guessed something, and asked nervously.


    "do not be afraid."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care.


    After getting out of the car, the Dragon Warrior first looked around with some caution, and when he found that there were no other people, he warned Bai Xiaofei:


    "The Night Song Bar is the site of the Chenguang Club!"


    "The leader of the Chenguanghui: Liu He, Molong, and Kaohsiung are all cruel people. If you smash their place, they will definitely not let you go!"


    "If I were you, I would leave Jinling with my girlfriend immediately, the sooner the better!"


    The Dragon Warriors thought Qian Xiaomeng was Bai Xiaofei''s girlfriend, so Bai Xiaofei would kill with anger.


    Qian Xiaomeng''s face flushed immediately after hearing this, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    It turned out that this man dared to kill for me?


    Bai Xiaofei looked strange and asked, "You didn''t come after me to hunt me down, but to tell me this?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Although the new earth now looks thriving, it is actually darker and crueler than before!"


    "Dust light will be even more a cancer of Jinling!"


    "I can''t wait to get rid of it myself!"


    "It''s just that I have limited abilities...all I can do is to do my best to protect Jinling silently!"


    The Dragon Warrior sighed and said lightly.


    After speaking, he shook his head in pain, and then left.


    "and many more!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Can you take off the helmet and let me take a look at your face?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    For some reason, he always felt that the other party''s voice was somewhat familiar to him.


    But because the other party was wearing a helmet, he was not sure about it.


    Moreover, I don''t know what material the combat uniform and helmet are made of, so even his spiritual thoughts can''t penetrate and peek.


    Therefore, they can only ask questions.


    The Dragon Warrior was taken aback.


    The helmets they wear are specially customized by the Shenlong Group, and even the "gods" cannot be inspected and peeked. The purpose is to protect their safety 100% and prevent anyone from knowing their true identity!


    However, for some reason, he also felt very kind to Bai Xiaofei. After thinking about it, he really abandoned his wealth and slowly took off his helmet.


    "With a few words to make the other party completely trust?" Qian Xiaomeng looked silly.


    "Huh? How come I have seen this Dragon Warrior?"


    Qian Xiaomeng carefully looked at the other''s face and suddenly became puzzled.


    "How? I don''t look ugly, right?"


    The Dragon Warrior smiled at Bai Xiaofei.


    "You... are handsome!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at each other excitedly.


    Because he really knows this person!


    Not someone else!


    It turned out to be his university roommate, brother and best friend... Song Yi!


    "Can you take off the mask on your face?" Song Yi asked rhetorically.


    "I''m sorry, not yet." Bai Xiaofei shook his head apologetically.


    Song Yi took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, then smiled and said, "I see."


    After speaking, he put on his helmet and prepared to get in the car and leave.


    But at this moment, an angry low roar sounded high in the sky!


    "Unreasonable!"


    "Good thing, you dog!"


    "You dare to collude with the assailant!"


    "I have seen your face!"


    "Just wait for the whole family to die!"


    Song Yi looked up in horror, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a "superior armor" with a long braid, furiously falling from the sky!


    "President of the Chenguang Society, Liu He!"


    Song Yi''s face changed suddenly.


    And on the "inner display screen" of his helmet, Liu He''s combat effectiveness was also rising crazily, breaking through to the 200 mark in a short while!


    It was finally frozen at 230!


    "what?"


    "After he put on the''Superior Armor'', his combat power is so exaggerated?"


    "Even if I am wearing a special warfare uniform, my combat effectiveness is only a hundred!"


    "He is 130 more than me?"


    Song Yi yelled in disbelief.


    "It''s him! It''s him who threatened my father and forced me to marry Gao Bo!" Qian Xiaomeng sat on the ground with fright.

 Chapter 400： Accept me as a little brother? (First more)

    Liu He looked proudly, looking down at the three people below, as if everything was under control.


    Then, he stretched his hand to the three of them and said one by one:


    "You, the Dragon Warrior, will definitely die!"


    "Qian Xiaomeng! I have given you and your father enough patience, but I didn''t expect you to "repay revenge" by colluding with outsiders to kill my subordinates! If this is the case, I will not blame my subordinates for being ruthless in the future. Your Qian family is destined to be If I kill you, you will never want to be a human being. You can only be my bitch!"


    "As for you guy wearing a mask! To tell the truth, I admire cruel people the most! If you are willing to kneel and swear allegiance to me now, I can accept you as my little brother!"


    After Liu He finished speaking, Song Yi and Qian Xiaomeng''s expressions changed suddenly, and they couldn''t help themselves in horror.


    No way, Liu He''s power is too strong, and his fighting power is in front of him. Song Yi is not an opponent, and Qian Xiaomeng can only wait to die!


    "It''s over!"


    "Why was I so confused just now, why did I take off my helmet?"


    "Now he sees my face. Although he can''t attack me while I''m on duty in the future, I can be assassinated at any time after I get off work!"


    Song Yi had deeply regretted, but there was no regret medicine.


    "Thank you for saving me just now, but it seems...it didn''t help, it''s better not to save..."


    Qian Xiaomeng sighed, even complaining a little bit.


    Even, she had guessed almost without thinking, that the strange man in front of her would definitely succumb to Liu He''s lewd might.


    Then, he can live, but he and the Qian family will never stand up!


    "Sorry mom and dad, I hurt you!" Tears broke out of Qian Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    Knowing that, she might as well marry Gao Bo honestly from the beginning.


    "Don''t kneel down yet? My patience is limited, unless you want to die too!" Liu He urged as he looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly flew into the sky, facing Liu He for several tens of meters, standing face to face.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, Liu He was taken aback: "Huh? Could it be that you still want to resist desperately?"


    Song Yi and Qian Xiaomeng were also taken aback.


    what happened?


    Isn''t he going to surrender!


    But fighting to death?


    At this moment, I heard Bai Xiaofei speak lightly:


    "Actually, you are not worthy of my fanfare!"


    "But I found that I seem to need to give some people confidence!"


    "Let them know!"


    "Sometimes, their inner choice..."


    "is correct!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards Liu He step by step.


    With that attitude of no hesitation, Song Yi watched with passion, Qian Xiaomeng who watched was stunned!


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Liu He smiled disdainfully, and waved his big hand to Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Thunderous energy blasted towards Bai Xiaofei, horribly confused!


    His strength is very strong. Experts will know if there is any, at least Song Yi knows that he can''t take this blow anyway.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the thunder-shaped energy bombarded Bai Xiaofei''s body, without causing any damage to Bai Xiaofei, and even the clothes were not wrinkled or deformed.


    "impossible!"


    "Die me!"


    "Five thunders!"


    Liu He''s expression trembled, and he couldn''t believe his eyes, and then he urged his whole body to see five divine thunders suddenly descending from the sky!


    This divine thunder was all a hundred meters long, and it looked as if the catastrophe had come to the world. Song Yi''s legs were weak and he could barely stand.


    Qian Xiaomeng even hugged his head, trembling on the ground.


    Crackling!


    Bai Xiaofei did not hide, letting the lightning strike his body.


    This "five thunders" did not stop Bai Xiaofei''s footsteps, but surrounded Bai Xiaofei''s thunder light, like a god!


    "Fuck!"


    Song Yi looked silly, too **** fierce!


    "He... so handsome!"


    Qian Xiaomeng tightened his legs, looking a little wet.


    "You, you, you, you, you..."


    Liu He''s tongue knotted, and his words were incomplete.


    The scene before him has exceeded his imagination, making him wonder if he is in a dream.


    tread! tread!


    Walking in the air, Bai Xiaofei was able to make breathtaking footsteps.


    In the next instant, he had already arrived in front of Liu He.


    "Kill Song Yi?"


    "Destroy the money family?"


    "Accept me as a little brother?"


    "Does it depend on you?"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and grabbed Liu He''s braid fiercely.


    Although Liu He wants to hide, escape, and fight back!


    But in the end, he couldn''t do anything except scream up to the sky!


    "Stop! Stop! It hurts! It hurts! Hero! Be lighter!"


    Liu He felt that the hair he had taken care of seemed to be leaving with him.


    "This hurts? You just have that backbone? Huh?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, instead of letting go, he used more force.


    Next, a terrifying scene happened, only to see that Liu He''s entire scalp was lifted under Bai Xiaofei''s strong pull.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Let go ah bastard! Don''t...uuuuuu!" Liu He cried bitterly.


    Qian Xiaomeng quickly covered his eyes, not daring to look at it.


    Song Yi touched the top of his head. What is scalp tingling? This **** makes the scalp numb!


    Stabbed!


    How could Bai Xiaofei care about Liu He''s screams, with a big wave of his hand, he tore off all that long hair, even with blood flying all over the sky!


    Liu Henai is a master, of course he is not so easy to die.


    But his spirit, heart, confidence, etc., all collapsed and shattered into dregs.


    "''Jinling''s first person'' is not so good to be."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he let go of his hand, and Liu He''s body fell into the air like a snowflake.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei swooped down suddenly, and before Liu He landed, he trampled him alive!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! How could Liu He blow up so easily? How strong is this man?"


    Qian Xiaomeng couldn''t help screaming, eyes full of stars.


    "Stop...Oh!"


    Song Yi sighed and sighed, beating his chest and feet, as if Bai Xiaofei shouldn''t be killed.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to use him to make a contribution?" Bai Xiaofei joked.


    Song Yi rolled his eyes and waved his hand: "Don''t underestimate me!"


    "I told you to stop for your own good!"


    "In addition to Liu He, Chenguanghui also has two core members, Molong and Kaohsiung. They are not so easy to deal with..."


    "Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as Liu He, other aspects, such as means, power, contacts, etc., are not something you can contend alone!"


    Song Yi looked worried, he was really worried.


    Qian Xiaomeng also suddenly became nervous.


    "The two people you mentioned have already died one step before Liu He." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "what!"


    Song Yi and Qian Xiaomeng were stunned.

 Chapter 401： The ancient dust of the four little kings! (Second more)

    "If you are afraid that the remnants of the''Dust Light Society'' will harass you, I will completely wipe out the dust light society."


    Bai Xiaofei added, as if Jinling''s greatest power Chenguanghui, in his eyes, it was not as strong as an ant nest.


    "Wow!"


    Qian Xiaomeng''s eyes straightened, and he was completely subdued by Bai Xiaofei''s domineering.


    Puff!


    Song Yi knelt directly and cried loudly: "Big brother! Don''t kill, unless you want to kill everyone completely!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know the relationship between''Gu Chenguang'' and''Chenguanghui''?" Song Yi asked in surprise.


    "Who is Gu Chenguang?"


    Bai Xiaofei was even more puzzled.


    puff!


    Song Yi directly vomited blood!


    "Brother, you didn''t travel here from ancient times, you don''t even know Gu Chenguang?" Song Yi was really speechless.


    At this time, Qian Xiaomeng screamed while covering her mouth.


    "What! Gu Chenguang, one of the four kings of the New Territories?"


    "Could Chenguang be his subordinate power? No wonder the name is called!"


    "This is over! We are all going to get cold!"


    "I''m afraid that because of the annihilation of the Jinling Chenguang Society, Gu Chenguang will definitely kill!"


    "By then, Jinling still doesn''t know how many people will die!"


    Qian Xiaomeng''s face turned pale with fright, and Gu Chenguang''s name is not known how many times louder than Liu He!


    After all, those are the "four little kings"!


    Each of the four little kings is an existence that can hardly resist nuclear bombs, and the combat power generally reaches thousands or even tens of thousands!


    For Qian Xiaomeng and Song Yi, this kind of person is basically a mythical existence!


    "Gu Chenguang?"


    "Okay! I remember this name!"


    "Now I will warn him and let him dissolve the Chenguang Society!"


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    When Song Yi and Qian Xiaomeng heard this, they looked at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at a mental patient.


    OMG!


    This guy didn''t really come across from ancient times, right?


    I''m afraid I haven''t figured out the situation yet!


    "I have limited time, so I can''t tell you more, I will talk later when I have time."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t explain, but after smiling at the two, his body shattered and disappeared in the air like a bubble.


    "This?"


    Song Yi and Qian Xiaomeng were shocked, staring blankly at the air in front of them.


    But at this moment, they glanced at each other, and they couldn''t help but recall the words just now, "Can''t talk more about the old"?


    Does this person know them?


    "Oh my God! I should have guessed it a long time ago, is he..." Qian Xiaomeng suddenly became excited.


    "Shhh! Will we know soon!"


    Song Yi stopped Qian Xiaomeng from speaking, looking at the direction in which Bai Xiaofei disappeared.


    That night, the Jinling Chenguang Society headquarters was attacked and the entire army was wiped out.


    the next day!


    The news that Jinling Chenguang would be wiped out by unknown people spread in the "New Territories."


    However, only people in the New Territories talked about it, and other interfaces of the New Earth were not cold about this news.


    After all, Gu Chenguang is only the four "little" kings, not the ten "big" kings with a reputation throughout the new earth!


    Characters like the "Ten Kings" are terrifying existences that tremble in all areas of the New Earth, including the New Territories, Light Realms, Tianwu Realms, Linlang Realms, and so on!


    This is what Gu Chenguang is far behind.


    But even so, in the "New Territories", few dare to provoke Gu Chenguang!


    New Territories, the magic capital area.


    Inside a huge building similar to a magic castle, suddenly there was a terrifying rage.


    "It''s all waste!"


    "One day and one night passed, and I didn''t even find out who killed the Jinling Chenguang Association!"


    "What use do you want!"


    Boom boom boom!


    next moment!


    I saw the castle exploded and shattered, and countless broken limbs flew out of it!


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, a tall and powerful man flew out of the ruins.


    It is Gu Chenguang!


    "Wisdom brain, immediately notify the major media of the magic city, I want to hold a press conference, I want to issue a reward order!"


    Gu Chenguang said to the air.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    An electronic voice rang from Gu Chenguang''s body.


    Half an hour later, on the roof of the headquarters of the "Magic City Chenguanghui", in a "Sky Garden", no less than a few hundred reporters were surrounding Gu Chenguang to ask questions.


    "Mr. Gu! Will the demise of the Jinling Chenguang Society take a toll on your reputation? What do you think of this?"


    "Gu Tian Wang! I heard that you will conduct the next''human nuclear explosion experiment'' soon. Your last nuclear explosion was on the order of one million tons. How much will you challenge this time?"


    "Mr. Gu! Jinling Chenguang will be destroyed by unknown masters. Do you suspect that it was the hands and feet of other''little kings''?"


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Crowds of media are like sparrows, chattering around Gu Chenguang.


    Gu Chenguang answered the questions politely and selectively, with an approachable smile on his face. Even if someone ran into him, or the question was too private and taboo, he was not angry, just smiled and shook his head without saying a word.


    After all the questions were answered, Gu Chenguang finally threw a shocking blockbuster.


    "The main purpose of my press conference today is to issue a''reward order''!"


    "As long as anyone can provide me with clues about the demise of Jinling Chenguang, I will give a big reward!"


    "If I can bring the perpetrator to justice with the help of the clues provided..."


    "I am here to make a promise!"


    "I will give the clues to the person who promised a reward of''Dragon Coin 10 million''!"


    Gu Chenguang faced the camera and said slowly.


    boom!


    The reporters in the audience immediately boiled!


    "What! Ten million Shenlong coins? Are you sure Mr. Gu is right?"


    "Oh my God! I got the inside news that the Dragon Armor of the Shenlong Group will be released soon, and the lowest price is 10 million Shenlong Coins! If ordinary people get the money, it can be used for other purposes or to buy dragon armour. Immediately change your destiny, this is even cooler than winning the lottery before!"


    "This time I am afraid that not only the New Territories will cause a sensation, but even the masters of other''interface areas'' will go to Jinling to find clues! I don''t know how many people will die!"


    "Ten million Dragon Coins is really a big deal! The words Gu Chenguang will once again become a''hot search on the Internet''!"


    "Even through the destruction of the Jinling Chenguang Society for hype? In this way, Gu Chenguang''s reputation will not only not plummet, but will become more and more eye-catching! Mr. Gu''s hand is really amazing!"


    "..."


    Countless reporters were excited about it.


    Seeing this, Gu Chenguang smiled, this is the situation he wants!


    Suddenly, a figure in white appeared on the horizon, slowly walking towards the sky garden.


    "Huh? Dare to fly in front of me?" Gu Chenguang looked furious.

 Chapter 402： One punch is not human! (Happy New Year! Third update!)

    Other reporters spotted figures in the sky, and immediately turned the camera over.


    "Who is it? So bold, dare to fly in front of Gu Chenguang? Wouldn''t it be your eyes?"


    "Could it be other''Little Heavenly Kings'' characters?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t look like it! With a white jade mask on his face and a star ring in his hands? Never heard of a master dressed like this?"


    The reporters looked as if the cat smelled the fishy smell, and their faces flushed with excitement.


    It was Bai Xiaofei who came here. He walked over the garden step by step, seeing only the light of ancient dust in his eyes, treating all reporters as nothing.


    "Gu Chenguang! I came to warn you one thing!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    boom!


    Everyone exploded in an instant!


    OMG!


    We heard it right, warning? How dare someone warn Gu Chenguang?


    Who the **** is this person!


    So crazy?


    Why have we never seen it?


    Gu Chenguang''s eyelids suddenly jumped. He had seen Bai Xiaofei not pleasing to his eyes, but he didn''t expect that he would hit his muzzle directly!


    Even dare to warn? Threat?


    "Ha ha!"


    "I am a gentleman, I didn''t want to be rough in front of everyone!"


    "but!"


    "As a''little king-level figure'', I have to teach you a little bit!"


    "let you know¡­¡­"


    "Some people are not something you can provoke!"


    Gu Chenguang suddenly appeared, and his cold eyes scanned Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Gu Chenguang is about to do it! Oh my God! Today is really a big profit! Can you even see a small heavenly king do it?"


    "Where is the sacred masked man? Why did he directly challenge the majesty of Gu Chenguang? Is the Jinling thing related to him? He did it?"


    "Hey! Maybe this kid is also Gu Chenguang''s subordinate, and the two of them are making a play!"


    All the reporters were guessing in whispers, and the cameras in their hands kept shooting at the two.


    There are even people who are using their mobile phones to broadcast live footage at the moment, which immediately sparked an upsurge on the Internet.


    "What! Someone challenged Gu Chenguang? Is it a new mysterious master? Want to defeat Gu Chenguang and become famous?"


    "It''s possible! Gu Chenguang is the weakest of the four young kings in the New Territories, and his combat power is said to be only over 3,000!"


    "It''s only ~ three thousand? You **** shy to say''cai''? Do you have 30 combat power?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Netizens who watched the live broadcast were also discussing enthusiastically.


    There are even a few sporadic netizens who, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look at the moment, really connect him with Baidi.


    However, there are too few such people, and no one pays attention to what they say, and they are instantly submerged in the "ocean", unable to set off the slightest waves!


    As the four most surging heavenly kings in the New Territories today, the word "Bai Di" has really slowly faded out of people''s sight and memory.


    What''s more, Gu Chenguang is still the highest-profile among the four little heavenly kings, so everyone''s main argument lies on him.


    This kind of result is naturally what Bai Xiaofei would like to see, he is not seeking fame or profit now!


    Just ask for "invisibility", and then when the "Hundred Children of the Earth" are not alert, find them all and capture them back!


    If it weren''t for Song Yi and Qian Xiaomeng, he wouldn''t have the slightest interest in this Gu Chenguang.


    But now, it is necessary to beat and beat!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Gu Chenguang!"


    "I will give you three days to immediately dissolve all the dust and light in the New Territories!"


    "If you can''t do it!"


    "I will abolish you!"


    "Everything you have now, women, fame, career, combat power, etc..."


    "All away from you!"


    "This is my warning to you!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the whole network was in an uproar.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t this kid''s tone too loud? Did Gu Chenguang dissolve Chenguanghui? Otherwise, he would abolish Gu Chenguang?"


    "It''s a bear-hearted leopard! How dare he say that? Is it a patient from a mental hospital? Damn, now this world can even fly mental patients? But I still don''t... I really want to cry! "


    "Fuck! I hope this guy can really abolish Gu Chenguang! There is also the Chenguang Society in our area, which is simply a magic cave! But because Gu Chenguang is good at beautifying the exterior, coupled with his strength and reputation , So it always exists!"


    "Haha! Chenguanghui is the source of all the income of Gu Chenguang, that is the foundation to support his cultivation! Even legend has it that there is a backing behind Gu Chenguang, which seems to be one of the''ten kings''! It''s just that! Chenguang will be too foul, that''Great Heavenly King'' pushed Gu Chenguang to the front of the curtain!"


    "Hey! What you said seems to make sense! Otherwise, with the combat power of three thousand in the ancient dust light zone, you are not qualified to be a "little king"!"


    "Yes, you''re right, I said why no one challenged Gu Chenguang, it''s not that there are no other Xiaotianwang-level figures, but no one dares to challenge him!"


    "What''s the mess? Just shut up! Gu Chenguang''s strength is even recognized by the Shenlong Group, so what?"


    "The whitewashing navy is here!"


    "..."


    While arguing on the Internet, the reporters at the scene were also upset.


    After Bai Xiaofei said the "warning" words, the expressions on their faces seemed to be like Chinese New Year.


    "I can tell! Jinling Chenguang will definitely be wiped out by him! This person is not easy!"


    Even experienced reporters instantly analyzed what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    At this time, all reporters were madly happy.


    "You did the Jinling thing?"


    Gu Chenguang''s face showed fierce killing intent!


    His gentlemanly demeanor can no longer be disguised, he just wants to get rid of Bai Xiaofei immediately!


    "Not bad!"


    "Three days later, if I can still see the existence of any Chenguang Society in the New Territories!"


    "I will abolish you!"


    After Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously tapped Gu Chenguang with his finger, he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Where did Gu Chenguang have been so despised by others, suddenly he fell into a rage and rose into the sky!


    "Boy!"


    "I have to admit, you are very smart!"


    "You come at this point in time, in front of so many people, it is not convenient for me to kill you..."


    "but!"


    "I will definitely give you a taste of regret!"


    "Make you regret living in this world!"


    "Make you regret and dare to challenge my majesty!"


    Gu Chenguang shouted in a voice that only Bai Xiaofei could hear.


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head slightly, no waves or waves in his eyes: "I will let you taste first."


    After speaking, his fist hit Gu Chenguang!


    This was obviously an ordinary to extreme punch, but Gu Chenguang was horrified to discover that this fist seemed to envelope the sky, the earth, and the universe!


    There is no possibility for him to escape!


    "what happened?"


    Gu Chenguang was shocked, but he hadn''t lost his position yet, seeing the unavoidable situation, he counterattacked directly!


    "I don''t believe you can hurt me! Kneel me down!"


    Gu Chenguang''s fist slammed against Bai Xiaofei''s fist!


    After the two fists collided, the situation Gu Chenguang imagined did not happen!


    Instead, something that caused him to fly into the sky happened!


    Click! Click!


    When his arm faced Bai Xiaofei, it was as if he was hitting a rock with a pebbles! It broke every inch!


    "My combat effectiveness is more than 3,000! No meteorite can stop me from punching! How come?" Gu Chenguang roared, shaking the sky.


    boom!


    next moment!


    After the big fist of the sandbag smashed Gu Chenguang''s arm, he slammed Huanglong directly into his face!


    His handsome face was instantly distorted, as if it had become a smashed watermelon!


    Bang!


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Gu Chenguang''s ragged body slammed into a flowerbed in the sky garden!


    The audience immediately fell into a commotion!


    "Impossible! I must be **** blind! What did I see!"


    "Defeat Gu Chenguang with one punch? Really?"


    "Hastily! New Territories has changed!"


    All reporters and netizens were frightened.

 Chapter 403： Big guy behind!

    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at Gu Chenguang condescendingly, and shouted in a voiceless voice:


    "Gu Chenguang!"


    "This time just a small warning!"


    "If in three days I can still hear the existence of the Chenguang Society in the New Territories!"


    "that time¡­¡­"


    "I will let you know what cruelty is!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he turned into a "streaming light" without any nostalgia, and quickly flew to the horizon, disappearing without a trace.


    The action was sloppy and confused, and instantly saw the countless fans on the Internet wet.


    What makes everyone even more incredible is that Gu Chenguang, known as the Four Little Heavenly Kings in the New Territories, was actually defeated under the eyes of everyone.


    And it was a terrible defeat, a complete loss, and no ability to struggle at all!


    My goodness!


    How terrifying and powerful is that mysterious mask man?


    In a short moment, hot searches such as "Gu Chenguang abused", "Mysterious Mask Man", etc. swept the entire network and aroused heated discussions among everyone.


    "Have you watched the live broadcast! Gu Chenguang was defeated by a''mask man''!"


    "I took a look! The masked man was so overbearing, he knocked Gu Chenguang down with a single punch! I guess that the masked man is at least a Xiaotianwang-level figure! Even stronger, able to compare shoulder to shoulder'' Ten kings''?"


    "Puff! Are you **** so evil? I don''t think how strong the masked man is. After all, he has not even carried out a human nuclear explosion! The little heavenly kings in the various interface areas of the new earth are all harmless. He has conducted a human nuclear explosion test, and only in this way can he be recognized by the world! Before the mask man did a nuclear explosion, in my eyes he was just an ordinary master, let alone challenge the ten kings, just He is far from even the "Little Heavenly King"!"


    "What? Not even the Little Heavenly King? He even defeated Gu Chenguang! He just took a punch!"


    "Huh! What do you know? Gu Chenguang''s combat effectiveness is only more than 3,000, and his strength ranks last among the many young kings! This can imagine how weak he is! I even feel that he does not have the strength of a young king at all. That''s why it is easily defeated by the masked man!"


    "But Gu Chenguang also conducted a human nuclear explosion! It''s still live broadcast!"


    "Fart! Gu Chenguang likes fake hype the most. I think that 80% of the original human nuclear explosion experiments are also fake, and even his combat effectiveness is not even three thousand! It must be so!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    As the argument became more and more intense, some people gradually felt that it was not how strong Bai Xiaofei was, but because Gu Chenguang was too wasteful, which was easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei.


    On the sky garden.


    Many reporters have left happily "returning"!


    At this press conference, they were very satisfied. Not only did they take a lot of live photos and videos, they even witnessed the fall of a little king!


    It''s really exciting just thinking about it.


    They even thought about the news headlines a long time ago, and published them immediately after returning.


    Among the flower beds, Gu Chenguang, who was seriously injured in a human shape, lay inside.


    I don''t know how long it took before he recovered a little and got up embarrassedly.


    The broken and collapsed ground showed the fierce battle just now.


    But is it really "intensified"? Actually otherwise, only Gu Chenguang imagined it very intensely, even a bit tragic!


    "I must break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Gu Chenguang broke his teeth, and his distorted face suddenly looked even more terrifying and eerie.


    Of course he is not prepared to heed Bai Xiaofei''s warning!


    Dissolve the dust and light society? impossible!


    If he really didn''t have a backstage, I''m afraid he would really succumb to Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying force.


    But in fact, behind him, there is really a terrifying boss.


    Didi!


    At this moment, Wisdom Brain reminds "important people" to call.


    Gu Chenguang didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately picked it up.


    An ancient desolate voice came from the phone.


    "I will give you two days to control all public opinion and direct the hot search to other events! Two days later, I hope everyone can forget what happened today! When nothing happened! Do you understand!"


    "I...I understand!" Gu Chenguang nodded hurriedly.


    "As for the masked man, I will send someone to take action." The ancient and desolate voice had a hint of killing intent.


    beep!


    When the phone hung up, Gu Chenguang suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    "Boy, you give me three days?"


    "It''s so shameless!"


    "Humph!"


    "If you can live a day!"


    "My **** surname is yours!"


    Then, Gu Chenguang regained his spirit and began to mobilize the navy to control public opinion.


    And the other side.


    On the boundary between the New Territories and other interfaces, an "air bubble" suddenly appeared!


    next moment!


    He heard a crisp sound of "pop", the bubble burst, and a strange figure whose whole body was shrouded in black mist came out of it.


    "Gu Chenguang this waste!"


    "God knows how much resources he was wasting, but his combat power is still only more than 3,000!"


    "I was even beaten by a''no name pawn''? It''s really mud that can''t support the wall!"


    "I don''t know why''sir'' should value him so much?"


    "Also let me wipe his ass!"


    A very impatient voice was heard in the black fog, and then it was about to cross the border and enter the "New Territories"!


    But suddenly!


    A tall man wearing a "dragon armor" who looked like a "dragon man" appeared on the boundary line, as if he was waiting for the "black fog figure"!


    "Are you... the real dragon?" A very surprised voice came from the black mist.


    The reason for this speculation is that there is no "Dragon Armor" on sale in all interface areas of New Earth.


    Therefore, those who can put on the dragon armor must be the insiders of the Shenlong Group, that is, the "dragon clan"!


    "Master Long Ying asked me to bring a word to your master!"


    "''That person'' is not something you can provoke! If I were against you, I would definitely give up Gu Chenguang and Chenguanghui!"


    "Okay, my words are here, you go back and spread the words!"


    Gao Dalong said unceremoniously.


    "What? Lord Long Ying spoke in person? Who is''that''? Is it a masked person?"


    "What is the background of that person? He said that we adults can''t afford to offend? What a joke!"


    "Damn it! I just rushed over all the way, but I was told to go back immediately? Isn''t this a **** dog walking?"


    Heiwu trembled non-stop, obviously because of the words of the dragon man, he was very angry!


    But he did not dare to get angry, let alone do it, otherwise he would challenge the majesty of the Shenlong Group, or even the entire dragon clan!


    He can''t afford this kind of crime and responsibility.


    So he could only coldly snorted "I know" and left dingy.

 Chapter 404： The scary "mask man"

    Soon after the black mist disappeared, Long Ying''s figure appeared.


    "My lord, my subordinates don''t understand, why do you want to offend a''king-of-the-sky'' boss for Bai Xiaofei?"


    Gao Dalong looked at Long Ying with some doubts.


    It turns out that the backing behind Gu Chenguang and the black mist figure just now is one of the "ten kings"!


    Even the Shenlong Group has to pay attention to this kind of tyrannical existence, and even some of the heavenly kings are even more terrifying than Long Ying!


    Therefore, this dragon talent will have such doubts.


    Although he is Long Ying''s subordinate, the first thing to consider in his heart is the Dragon Clan and Shenlong Group, not Long Ying himself!


    Long Ying didn''t get angry either, she just spoke: "Bai Xiaofei''s strength is extremely strong and has already surpassed me. If he is allowed to fight against the king behind Gu Chenguang, it will definitely affect our current stable situation, so I came forward to stop it. ."


    "What! In just one year, Bai Xiaofei is already so strong? No wonder Master Long Ying has been reluctant to dismantle the Baidi Martial Academy. It turns out that there are considerations in this respect!" Gao Dalongren exclaimed and muttered.


    "Well, you can withdraw."


    Long Ying waved her hand and told her subordinates to leave.


    When there was no one around, Long Ying couldn''t help but sighed: "Hey, because of the affairs of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, have the subordinates have begun to lose trust in me? This is not a good sign!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are all to blame!"


    "I hope you don''t embarrass me when Lord Dragon God arrives! Otherwise, I won''t protect you anymore!"


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s figure, a trace of distress flashed in Long Ying''s eyes, and then she disappeared into the air.


    Oh, Oh!


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneezed wildly again, almost not angering him alive.


    your sister!


    Lao Tzu is so **** "half-step creation level", and he still sneezes every day. If people see him, wouldn''t he laugh out his teeth?


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is in the "dry world" next to the New Territories.


    The dry world is a small interface, far from the New Territories, the area is only equivalent to a prefecture-level city in China.


    The environment here was very harsh, and almost no creatures could survive.


    So even after the heavens and the earth changed and the new earth was born, this situation has not changed.


    Because this interface has no use value, even Shenlong Group has forgotten it.


    However, half a year ago, a master turned out to be born, claiming to be the "Little Chaos King", and first broadcast the "Human Nuclear Explosion" in the dry world, showing the world''s tyrannical strength.


    Then, he slowly transformed the dead world into an environment slightly suitable for human survival.


    Although ordinary people still cannot survive, but the strong can survive!


    After that, because the dry world did not have the "supervision" of the Shenlong Group, it gradually formed the situation today...


    That is, it has become a paradise for all criminals, and it is no longer even called the "withered world" but the "chaotic world"!


    No one who dares to come to the chaotic world is good!


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei sneezed wildly, behaving like a weak chicken of waste, no one else would dare to look down upon him.


    There are even people whispering.


    "Look! Is the man with the mask the "Mysterious Mask Man" that is very famous in the last two days?"


    "I don''t know! But it''s better to stare less at others! The people here are very temperamental, and there are even felons wanted by the Shenlong Group! More is worse than less!"


    "You are right. You were killed in the chaotic world, but there is no Dragon Warrior to arrest people."


    "Look! Frye is going to win!"


    People around suddenly screamed.


    It turns out that this is a "dead battlefield", a variant of the previous "underground black boxing match"!


    In the past, black boxing had to be sneaky, but in such an uncontrolled and lawless place, this kind of fighting has become more open.


    And it''s truly endless!


    Of the two people on the field, one must die before the game is over.


    Now on the field, Frye, who already has a "ninety-eight consecutive victories", is stomping his opponent under his feet.


    ßËßËßËßËßË!


    His other foot was like a pile driver, trampling on the opponent''s head fiercely.


    In no time, the opponent will die and cannot die again!


    Frye triumphed very easily, as easy as eating and drinking.


    "Frye has won again! Ninety-nine consecutive victories! His combat effectiveness is probably over a thousand!" Someone exclaimed.


    However, there were also people who cursed again and again because they just put the bet on the opponent and wanted to make a big profit, but now they have lost, so they are very unhappy.


    "It''s not interesting, it seems not."


    Bai Xiaofei stood up somewhat boringly.


    Originally, he heard that an "invincible God of War" had appeared in Chaos World, named Frye, so he came here specifically to see if the opponent is a reincarnation of the "Hundred Children of the Earth".


    But after reading it, he immediately denied this idea. Although Frye is strong, but not strong enough!


    It is impossible to reincarnate the hundred sons of the earth!


    Bai Xiaofei was still very eye-catching, and when he left, many eyes came over.


    Especially, some greedy eyes kept looking at Bai Xiaofei''s mask and ring, wishing to **** them right away and take them as his own.


    but!


    This kind of thinking can only be thought of. There is very little to do with the courage and strength.


    After all, the masked man in front of me is the "masked man" who has been in the limelight recently!


    Before anyone does it, he must weigh whether he is better than Gu Chenguang!


    Otherwise, confronting the "mask man" is not a robbery at all, but a death!


    "Ugh!"


    In the end, no one dared to chase Bai Xiaofei, leaving countless sighs.


    But right away!


    Countless consternation sounds one after another!


    "Why did Fry chase it out!"


    Everyone is excited!


    After Bai Xiaofei left the death arena, he was ready to go to the next destination.


    But immediately, he stopped.


    "Huh? Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Looking back, I saw a Frye staring at him coldly.


    "Mask man!"


    "I want to challenge you!"


    "Use your flesh and blood! Complete my 100-game winning streak of glory!"


    Frye''s face was full of warfare.


    He is not reconciled to just being famous in the chaotic world. He wants to defeat Bai Xiaofei and defeat this man who is in full swing!


    Then, instead, become a shining star!


    "Challenge me? Are you worthy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, he saw Frye''s expression change drastically, and he flew out with blood!


    At this time, countless figures in the death battle were chased out, just in time to see this scene!


    what!


    Severely hurt Frye?


    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 405： Two young couples

    Until Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared, everyone was still in deep shock.


    "What did I see? The God of War Frye, who has achieved a ninety-nine consecutive undefeated record and is about to create a myth, was severely injured and vomited blood after being yelled at?"


    "I''ve seen that guy. He is the rumors of the''mask man'' on the Internet! Even the little heavenly king Gu Chenguang was almost beaten to death by him. It is not uncommon for Frye to be defeated!"


    "He is the legendary''Mask Man''? Oh my god, I just wanted to rob him, but fortunately I didn''t do anything stupid!"


    Everyone whispered in horror.


    "Oh shit!"


    "It''s in vain that I praise you so much, but I actively provoke others, and was defeated?"


    "What a waste!"


    At this moment, a young man looked very upset and cursed at Frye on the ground.


    "Eh? Who are you? How dare you insult Frye? Although he was defeated! But after all, the target is the horrible''Mask Man'', and he can''t help it! You can do it!"


    A strong man pointed to the young man''s nose and shouted.


    This brawny man was an iron fan of Frye, and the person he admired most was Frye, so when he heard the voice of the young man, he immediately accused him of dissatisfaction.


    "Huh? Looking for death!"


    The youth''s face flushed suddenly, showing a fierce killing intent.


    The brawny man is not afraid at all. He is a murderer who has escaped from the New Territories. He is extremely cruel and doesn''t put the youth in his eyes at all. Instead, he wants to kill!


    The people around just watched the excitement and didn''t mean to intervene.


    But among the crowd, there were three young men and women, and the look at the brawny man seemed to be a big fool!


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    Suddenly, violent footsteps came from behind everyone.


    When everyone looked back, they saw a group of fierce battlefield security guards armed with weapons rushing towards the brawny.


    "Huh? What are you doing!" The strong man''s face changed drastically.


    But the security guards didn''t respond at all, and the evil spirits on their bodies almost frightened people and fainted, clearly wanting to beat him alive!


    "escape!"


    Where the strong man dared to do something with the people on the battlefield, he would run away immediately.


    But when he was about to escape, he was so shocked to find that his body could not move.


    With all his dead souls, he turned his head and saw a big hand pressed firmly on his shoulder.


    It was the young man who shot.


    "I want to run after fart? Where is it so easy?"


    The young man pressed down fiercely, and the brawny man''s legs snapped off!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The brawny man was desperate.


    The security guards rushed over and knocked the brawny out of nowhere, then didn''t know where he took him.


    Although it is not clear where to go, everyone knows that the strong man will almost certainly die.


    A small group of other people carried Fry away. Then, the security captain of the death battlefield walked up to the young man and bowed and said, "Mr. Liu, why are you here?"


    "It''s a holiday, I will bring friends to play."


    Liu Yuan smiled casually.


    Then I saw a man and two women who had just sneered coming over the crowd.


    "Who is Liu Gongzi?"


    "Hey! I heard that not all of these death battlefields in the chaotic world belong to the chaotic kings, some belong to other partners. One of the partners seems to have the surname ¡®Liu¡¯! Is this his son in front of him?"


    "It''s 80%! It''s an iron kick this time, the end is miserable!"


    The people around looked sympathetically at the strong man being taken away.


    "Go, I will take you to meet the world in other places!"


    Liu Yuan waved his three companions again and left in a luxury car.


    In the car, Liu Yuan''s girlfriend Du Shan said proudly: "Husband, you were so handsome just now! I didn''t expect you to have such a great skill now!"


    "That is! I learned Taekwondo, Jeet Kune Do, Hong Quan and other kungfu before the world changed!"


    "After the heaven and earth change, under the infusion of heaven and earth aura, my skill immediately increased! Become extraordinary!"


    "But even so, my father told me to practice hard for a full year before he was willing to let me move freely!"


    An expression of pain appeared on Liu Yuan''s face, as if the past year had been spent in hell.


    "But my strength can only be regarded as careless, my father is really strong!" Liu Yuan said proudly again.


    "Husband, how much do you have now?" Du Shan asked curiously.


    When asked this, he looked at the man and woman beside him triumphantly.


    The other girl''s face was embarrassed, and the boy''s expression was as usual, but a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s normal, only a thousand years old." Liu Yuan curled his lips.


    Although it looks unsatisfactory, the arrogance in the words can be heard by a fool.


    "What! More than 1,000?"


    Another girl named Zhang Zihan has an incredible face on her face.


    Liu Yuan smiled triumphantly, his vague, greedy gaze swept past the important part of Zhang Zihan.


    And he looked at the other boy''s gaze, a little disdainful.


    The boy was called Chen Mo, and he was indeed very "silent" as the name suggests.


    After hearing more than a thousand combat power, he just nodded and said perfunctorily: "It''s really strong."


    "Nonsense! Of course my boyfriend is strong!"


    "Chen Mo! Have you also secretly tested it on the school''s''combat power tester''?"


    "Tell me, how much is your combat power?"


    "rest assured!"


    "I will never laugh at you!"


    Du Shan said with a smile.


    "Don''t... don''t ask, he doesn''t have me..." Zhang Zihan''s face suddenly blushed, and he didn''t want Chen Mo to speak out because it felt a little embarrassing.


    "My combat power is 18."


    But Chen Mo had already answered quietly.


    "Puff!"


    "Eighteen?"


    "Hahahaha! I laughed to death!"


    "Zihan! Do you remember that at that time a year ago, the standard for men was ¡®180¡¯!"


    "It''s a house of 180 square meters, a height of 180 cm, that is 180 mm!"


    "But now, none of these matters anymore. The minimum requirement now is 180 combat power!"


    "But Chen Mo''s combat power turned out to be only...Hahaha...18?"


    "My combat power is 25!"


    Du Shan smiled happily, her stomach hurt.


    "Don''t laugh! Give him some face." Zhang Zihan begged Du Shan.


    Liu Yuan heard this and waved his big hand:


    "What kind of face do you save?"


    "Men can only grow up through tempering!"


    "If you can''t bear even this bit of humiliation, how can you succeed?"


    "Furthermore! Du Shan is your friend. Can friends be called humiliation? That''s hate iron but not steel!"


    "Zihan is the school flower of our school!"


    "Her boyfriend can''t be too shabby!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Zihan looked at Chen Mo with some worry, for fear that he would lose his temper.


    Chen Mo just said: "You are right."

 Chapter 406： Kyogen!

    "Huh? So tolerable?"


    Liu Yuan''s eyelids jumped sharply. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so humiliated, but he still didn''t refute.


    "Fuck! He doesn''t think I''m saying something nice? This idiot!"


    Liu Yuan frowned.


    Glancing at Du Shan next to him, neither of them looked pretty.


    Originally, this was the only way to invite Zhang Zihan to Chaos World, but Zhang Zihan was all concerned about the face of Du Shan, a girlfriend.


    Liu Yuan promised that there would be no danger at all, and Zhang Zihan brought Chen Mo with him.


    However, Liu Yuan''s original intention was not to take them on a tour of the mountains, but to take the opportunity to **** Zhang Zihan.


    The main forces of the Liu family are in the chaotic realm, and they have no foundation and energy in the New Territories.


    Although Zai wanted to do it a long time ago, and even used strong intimidation to push Zhang Zihan, he didn''t dare to be in the New Territories.


    But now that he is in his territory, how can he bear it?


    Therefore, the words just now are intended to deliberately provoke Chen Mo, and then follow his plan to dismantle Zhang Zihan and Chen Mo step by step, and then use drugs or other methods to take advantage of the danger!


    But he never dreamed that Chen Mo was like a boring gourd. He couldn''t make a fart for a long time, and he didn''t even care about any mockery.


    This is so **** uncomfortable!


    "It looks like the plan is going to change!"


    Liu Yuan gave Du Shan a wink, then gave a cold snort and stopped talking.


    The speed of "customized supercars" suddenly increased a bit.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Zihan was relieved when he saw that Chen Mo was not angry, but for some reason, he was secretly sulking.


    I don''t know if he is angry with Chen Mo or angry with himself.


    "Should I reject Chen Mo back then?" Zhang Zihan bit his lip and couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    A year ago, she just went to college and when she went to work part-time at night, she accidentally ran into an alcoholic.


    Fortunately, she was lucky enough to meet Chen Mo, who also worked part-time and returned to school, so she was not bullied.


    However, Chen Mo''s head was opened by the alcoholic, and more than a dozen stitches were sewn.


    It was because of this incident that Zhang Zihan, a senior colleague, agreed to Chen Mo''s pursuit.


    But now, after a year has passed, things are different...


    The world changes, the strong is the king!


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo is not a strong one, and her combat power is only 18, even she has 22!


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that there is no regret.


    But if you really want to break up, Zhang Zihan would not bear the kindness of Chen Mo to her on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was afraid that he would become a plaything if he changed to a strong boyfriend.


    It is because of all these concerns that she has always maintained a relationship with Chen Mo.


    But it is only the title relationship between the boy and girl friends, let alone sex, the two have never kissed.


    "Maybe the ordinary is true?"


    Zhang Zihan persuaded himself, and then looked at Chen Mo''s head.


    Because of the injury, Chen Mo''s scalp, about the size of a thumb, could not grow hair. Whenever she saw this mark, she couldn''t help but dispel her thoughts of breaking up.


    "Huh? Chen Mo''s appearance and temperament seem to have changed a lot recently..."


    "It''s all my fault, I haven''t cared about him for a long time!"


    "Huh? Why can''t I find his mark?"


    Zhang Zihan looked at Chen Mo''s flawless hair and started to daze.


    At this moment, Chen Mo suddenly took the initiative to speak: "Zihan, you said that the masked man you just saw, how powerful will he be?"


    "Ah? Who? The mask man? I...I don''t know! But it should be very strong, right!" Zhang Zihan said with some yearning.


    If she had the terrifying strength of a masked man, she wouldn''t be troubled at all at this moment.


    Or even have the chance to meet better boys?


    Of course she knew that Liu Yuan liked her, but if she had to choose between Chen Mo and Liu Yuan, she would still prefer Chen Mo.


    However, if there are other better boys, she might be another choice.


    "Unfortunately, in the school, Liu Yuan is the strongest fighter, and Chen Mo is the one who learns best..."


    "There is nothing better than them!"


    "And the strong outside the school will never treat me sincerely!"


    Zhang Zihan smiled bitterly.


    "What? Zihan! You said that the masked man is very strong? Then you are quite wrong!"


    "You were just shocked by Frye''s failure! This is how blinded you are!"


    "If you want to know kung fu, you can tell at a glance, the mask man is only stronger than Fryer!"


    "Even, which one is strong and which one is weak may not be true! After all, when we went out, the battle was over and we only saw Frye severely injured and vomiting blood..."


    "But no one knows the specific situation! Maybe the masked man used poison or hidden weapons!"


    Liu Yuan loudly refuted Zhang Zihan, his tone full of contempt.


    "I... I really don''t understand!"


    "But... but the masked man even defeated Gu Chenguang!"


    "Could it be that Frye is stronger than Xiaotianwang Gu Chenguang?"


    Zhang Zihan hates people saying that she is "not good at kung fu" because it proves that she has no ability to change her own destiny, so she dare to question Liu Yuan''s statement.


    "Hehe... Actually they are almost the same... Although Gu Chenguang is known as the Little Heavenly King, there are rumors that his strength and human nuclear explosion are fake, and the true combat power is less than 2,000, or even 1,300!"


    "Frye''s combat power is just over 1,000, so it can be considered that they are half a catty. The masked man is slightly stronger than them, up to 1,500!"


    "My current combat effectiveness is also 1,450! If you encounter a masked man, he may be the one who gets beaten!"


    Liu Yuan talked freely, with a confident smile on his face, as if he was the little king!


    "My husband is too humble!"


    "That guy has always been wearing a mask, he must have no face to see people, and is probably an ugly monster!"


    "The ugly monsters have no money for plastic surgery, they must be poor!"


    "Husband, you are handsomer, stronger than him, and richer than him!"


    "How could he be your opponent!"


    Du Shan smiled beside her.


    Chen Mo: "..."


    Zhang Zihan: "..."


    The two looked at each other, and both felt a little disgusted.


    Liu Yuan laughed. The reason why he hasn''t got rid of Du Shan all the time is because this woman''s flattering skills, other skills, etc., are so good!


    In the following time, Chen Mo and Zhang Zihan stopped talking, and could only hear Du Shan''s courtesy and Liu Yuan''s wild laugh along the way.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zihan suddenly regretted it, and even wished to return to school now, where it was relatively purer.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Chen Mo suddenly said softly.


    "Shanshan, where are we going?" Zhang Zihan looked at the increasingly barren ground around him, and he felt a little bit in his heart.


    Hearing that, Du Shan''s expression was unnatural, and she said casually: "Of course it''s going to a good place, Zihan, don''t worry, we are the best girlfriends, how can I harm you?"


    "laugh!"


    Hearing this, Chen Mo actually laughed out loud for the first time.


    "Why are you laughing!"


    Du Shan''s face was suddenly ugly to death.


    "No! The road was blocked in front of you!" Zhang Zihan suddenly screamed.


    I saw that the road ahead was actually blocked by various obstacles deliberately, which was obviously man-made.


    "Husband, we will have nothing to do?" Du Shan was also taken aback, for fear that Liu Yuan would have trouble playing.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me here, no one will hurt you, I can''t guarantee other people." Liu Yuan smiled slightly.

 ~： Ask for a day off, sort out the plot ideas behind

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 407： Corpse Dog Group

    Hearing Liu Yuan''s words, Chen Mo showed a hint of coldness on his face, and Zhang Zihan was shocked.


    Ouch! Ouch!


    At this moment, a wolf howling sound suddenly sounded around.


    Immediately afterwards, more than 30 wicked men rushed out.


    These people look different, but they wear the same clothes, and they all have the word "dog" on them.


    "What? It turned out to be a member of the "Scorpion Dog Group"!" Liu Yuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Liu Yuan came to the remote area of ??the chaotic world. His original purpose was to attract robbers and robbers. Then he could kill Chen Mo by tricks, and then force Zhang Zihan to commit himself!


    But he never dreamed that his luck would be so memorable, and it was not a thief, but the famous corpse dog group!


    The "Scorpion Dog Group" is one of the most notorious forces in the chaotic world. They only have the word money in their eyes. Whether they are living or dead, as long as they are targeted, there is only one final fate, which is to be divided by the "evil dog". food!


    "Boys, our luck today is really good, there are two beautiful girls! We must get comfortable later!"


    A tall man with the appearance of a leader licked his scarlet lips, staring at Liu Yuan and the four as if staring at the prey.


    And because Du Shan''s clothes were cooler and her figure was better, she attracted almost half of the corpse dog group''s attention.


    They looked like they wanted to strip her all over now.


    "Old...husband! I''m a little scared!"


    Du Shan clutched an important part and whispered in a shivering voice.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Liu Yuan shouted disdainfully.


    He has been observing for a long time and found that there are more than 30 big guys on the opposite side. Although they look very scary, their average combat power is far inferior to him, at most one or two hundred.


    The guy who looked like a leader had a combat power of five or six hundred at most, and he didn''t even care about it.


    However, although he is confident that he can win, he is not willing to offend the corpse dog group.


    Because he had heard from his father that the real boss of the corpse dog group, the man nicknamed the "dog king", had a fighting power of nearly two thousand!


    If he really dared to kill the people of the corpse dog group, I am afraid that the corpse dog group''s flaws must be reported. In the future, his father will definitely face endless revenge in the chaotic world!


    "Damn! Chen Mo!"


    "Fortunately for you! Since I met the corpse dog group, I naturally can''t proceed as planned!"


    "Say another day!"


    Liu Yuan snorted inwardly.


    Then, he no longer wanted to entangle with the corpse dog group too much.


    "go!"


    Liu Yuanqing yelled, then stepped on the gas pedal, trying to turn around.


    "The cooked duck still wants to fly? The woman who got it wants to run?" The head man''s eyes stood up.


    next moment!


    This group of people was like a vicious dog rushing for food, all rushed to the supercar where the four were.


    Their speed is amazing, almost no slower than cars.


    At this time, supercars have become a burden!


    "Fuck! You can''t run with three wastes!"


    Liu Yuanqi cursed in his heart and stopped the car.


    "It''s the **** stop for me! Xiaoye is a man with more than a thousand fighting strength! I just don''t want to hurt people, so I want to drive away. Don''t force me!"


    Liu Yuan jumped out of the car, and the powerful aura instantly radiated from his body, immediately shocking the faces of all the corpse dogs.


    Suddenly, everyone dare not act rashly.


    "My husband is so handsome!"


    Du Shan shouted, full of idiots.


    Zhang Zihan pursed her lips. To be honest, she was a little envious and jealous of Du Shan.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, but he was always observing Zhang Zihan silently. After seeing Zhang Zihan''s expression, his eyes narrowed.


    "Now I can go?"


    "Haha, don''t hide it!"


    "If it''s the King of Dogs, I would definitely give in and give in, but now..."


    Liu Yuan shrugged his shoulders with a proud look on his face, and then got into the car again.


    His foot just hit the accelerator.


    "Who said I didn''t come?"


    A dull word came from the sky like a sunny day and thunder.


    I saw a man wearing a "dog face mask" standing a few hundred meters above everyone''s head, holding his arms, Shi Shiran.


    "Dog King!"


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help screaming.


    Humph!


    Zhang Zihan''s heart sank straight into his heart.


    If she just regretted it a little bit, then now, she regrets it completely.


    "Husband! What to do! Dog King''s fighting power is more than you!"


    Du Shan heard Liu Yuan tell the story of "dog king", so after hearing the word "dog king", she almost became incontinent.


    "Bitch! Shut up!" Liu Yuanqi cursed.


    Only Chen Mo''s face was as usual, but his eyes seemed to light up.


    "Man, kill! Woman, stay!"


    The dog king stood high in the sky, giving orders to the men below.


    "Yes!"


    The members of the corpse dog group became excited again, and rushed forward like the wind.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Yuan shouted loudly.


    "You can''t move me!"


    "I''m no ordinary person!"


    "My father is the famous''Liu Kun''!"


    "You haven''t heard of the''Kunpeng Baye'' group before!"


    "My father is the chairman!"


    hiss!


    Hear "Liu Kun" and "Kun Peng Domineering"!


    Everyone in the corpse dog group took a breath.


    Kunpeng Hegemony is the newly emerging giant group in this year, ranking at least the top 100 among all the dominant enterprises in the New Territories!


    The existence of Liu Kun''s level is equivalent to a regular on the Forbes rich list in the past, which is very scary!


    There are even rumors that Liu Kun himself is a super master, only then can he rise up amidst the changes of heaven and earth!


    As the son of Liu Kun, Liu Yuan is clearly the difference between the "prince" and the "beggar" compared with the members of the Corpse Dog Group.


    Between the two, the difference between heaven and earth!


    Gradually, the eyes of the people in the corpse dog group became red, greedy, jealous, and other...


    "Oh?"


    "I heard that the''Mask Man'' came here, so he came out to look for him and wanted to seek a battle!"


    "Unexpectedly, I unexpectedly met Liu Kun''s son!"


    "Compared to Liu Kun, the masked man is a small character!"


    "Well, I''ll give Liu Kun a face, you can go..."


    "The other three stay!"


    The Dog King pretended to be generous.


    "This won''t work!"


    Liu Yuan refused subconsciously.


    "Huh? Could the other three people also be rich men? Don''t bully me and dare to fool me if I haven''t read a book!"


    The dog king''s tone became gloomy.


    He could tell at a glance that the combat effectiveness of the three of Chen Mo was rubbish, so he immediately knew that these three must be from ordinary people!


    "Senior Dog King!"


    "You have to leave me at least one!"


    "By the way, my father and Chaos Little Heavenly King have also cooperated, you don''t know this, right?"


    Although Liu Yuan looked frightened, he bit his head and said.


    Dog King''s eyelids jumped, unexpectedly Liu Yuan would dare to threaten him with the Chaos King!


    However, he really didn''t dare to do anything.


    The entire chaos world belongs to the chaotic little heavenly king, unless he doesn''t want to mess around here, otherwise he dare not offend the chaotic little heavenly king anyway.


    "Pick one!" shouted the dog king.


    Phoo~


    Du Shan was relieved immediately after hearing this.


    Zhang Zihan was cold all over.


    Liu Yuan smiled: "I don''t think about men."


    "As for women..."


    "Zhang Zihan, are you still rejecting me?"

 Chapter 408： Chen Mo broke out!

    "what did you say!"


    Zhang Zihan wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Does Liu Yuan want to save her and give up his girlfriend Du Shan!


    "I...I just promised you." Zhang Zihan bit his lip and said softly.


    She didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow for a moment, only felt that everything that seemed to be persistent, seemed so ridiculous.


    She even didn''t dare to look at the expressions of Chen Mo and Du Shan, but dropped her head deeply.


    "Zhang Zihan! You bitch!"


    "Husband! Are you crazy! Don''t you just want to play with her, how can you abandon me!"


    "I''m your wife!"


    Du Shan screamed like crazy.


    Snapped!


    Liu Yuan gave Du Shan a mouth fiercely.


    "Shut up! We have a marriage certificate? Who admits that you are my wife?"


    "Furthermore, you can get a divorce after you get married. What''s more, we don''t have the slightest relationship at all. It''s just you kneeling and licking me unilaterally. I''ve played enough, and naturally I will dump you!"


    "It''s also your blessing to follow Senior Dog King, don''t you want to?"


    Liu Yuan sneered again and again, looking at Du Shan without the slightest love.


    Although Du Shan suits his taste, with Zhang Zihan, he likes the new and dislikes the old, he naturally prefers the latter.


    Hearing this, Du Shan shook her body and dared not say any more.


    I am afraid that I will be in the hands of the dog king later and be "settling the account after Autumn."


    As a result, she could only curl her body into a ball, and tears rolled from her face, feeling sad for her future destiny.


    However, Liu Yuan had no mercy at all, and was coldly confused.


    Even at this moment, he couldn''t wait to try Zhang Zihan''s "Kung Fu."


    "Smelly women have been acting upright in front of me!"


    "I didn''t dare to **** you in the New Territories before!"


    "But now you have promised to be my woman!"


    "I''m going to **** play you to death!"


    "You should still be a chick!"


    Liu Yuan licked his lips and thought to himself.


    "Ah, Senior Dog King, if that''s the case, then the younger generation won''t bother you much! Goodbye!"


    After Liu Yuan got in the car, he hugged the dog king and other members of the corpse dog group.


    Du Shan got out of the car in despair, knelt down and sat on the ground, crying worse, but silently.


    Her posture revealed a lot of fascinating scenery, especially her now pear flower with rain, and even the members of the corpse dog group who looked at her eyes were wicked.


    "Ok."


    The dog king nodded indifferently.


    He has no interest in Du Shan, but he can use this woman to reward his subordinates.


    But it is a pity that this woman''s body is too weak, I am afraid that she will end up miserably and even die!


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    Liu Yuan cursed at Chen Mo who was still sitting in the car.


    Chen Mo did not speak, but stared at Zhang Zihan coldly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Zhang Zihan said in an almost inaudible voice.


    "Grass mud horse! I must do it myself!" Liu Yuan was furious and punched Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo finally had a reaction.


    He raised his head and punched the same.


    "what?"


    Zhang Zihan was stunned when he saw Chen Mo''s movements.


    Is Chen Mo a fool, dare to fight Liu Yuan?


    The combat effectiveness of the two is more than a thousand different!


    Even Du Shan on the ground looked sluggish, thinking that Chen Mo should also have a mental breakdown at this moment, so he made such a ridiculous move.


    The King of Dogs and the other members of the corpse dog group have a mentality of watching the excitement, and they even hope that Chen Mo will be beaten to death by a single blow, which is interesting.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The two fists collided fiercely!


    It was evenly matched!


    "impossible!"


    Liu Yuan''s face changed suddenly!


    Although he did not use his full strength, even with a light punch, he could easily kill an elephant!


    But unexpectedly, he couldn''t hurt Chen Mo any more.


    Even the strength just now, only he himself knows that the strength of Chen Mo just now is hidden above him!


    Click...


    Although the supercar was specially made, it couldn''t withstand such a huge impact and it fell apart immediately!


    "what!"


    Zhang Zihan screamed and flew out of the car.


    But she didn''t care about the pain at all, she just looked at Chen Mo with an open mouth and a face full of disbelief.


    why!


    Why did this man suddenly become so strange?


    Isn''t he his boyfriend?


    Isn''t his combat power only 18!


    Why is this happening?


    Until this moment, she knew that not only did she care too little about Chen Mo...


    Know less!


    "Haha interesting!"


    The dog king smiled happily.


    The other members of the corpse dog group do not have the slightest sense of crisis, and they clearly call themselves "dogs", but now they feel that Chen Mo and Liu Yuan are "dogs biting a dog."


    "Die me!"


    Liu Yuanyan''s face was damaged, and he fell into fury, his fighting power exploded, and he rushed towards Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo''s face was indifferent, and he even glanced at Zhang Zihan with leisurely sentiment.


    "Er wait for mortals! It''s really not worth your heart!"


    "The deity just wants to be an ordinary person and live quietly, but unexpectedly, trouble will follow one after another!"


    "Never mind!"


    "Today this deity has slightly revealed some strength, let you know who is standing in front of you..."


    "What a noble existence!"


    Chen Mo seemed to have changed his personality, his tone was bigger than the sky, and he took a mouthful of "the deity".


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to perceive Liu Yuan''s attack, and then he lightly patted forward without hurried or hurried.


    With such arrogant words and such arrogant actions, let alone Liu Yuanqi vomiting blood, even the dog king has his eyelids jumped, feeling provoked!


    puff!


    But the next moment, as Liu Yuan vomited blood and flew out, the dog king''s face suddenly became serious.


    "What! Liu Yuan, who has more than a thousand fighting strength, was vomiting blood with a light palm?"


    "Fuck! It''s horrible! Who is this kid!"


    "No! The boss may not be his opponent! This person seems to be a deep pool and bottomless! And what he says seems to come from ancient times? It''s not a hidden old monster, right!"


    The members of the corpse dog group were all shocked, and couldn''t help backing back in shock.


    If it weren''t for the dog king, they would have escaped long ago.


    "Win...win?" Zhang Zihan was dumbfounded.


    "Hahahaha! Chen Mo, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply! Zhang Zihan, you are really blind, you are blinder than me!" Du Shan smiled miserably.


    "No! This is not your power! There are demons hidden in your body! Senior Dog King! Quickly drop the demons and kill demons!"


    Liu Yuan clutched his heart and let out a scream like the sky.


    King Dog''s eyelids jumped faster, and he suddenly waved his hand and said, "Withdraw!"


    Whoosh~


    As soon as the voice fell, all the members of the corpse dog group, like being amnesty, all scattered and fled!


    "Can you escape? You are all going to die!" Chen Mo''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 409： Confusion Small Tenno

    Huh huh!


    Then, I saw countless terrifying gray tentacles flying out of Chen Mo''s body, and inserting them into the back of the heads of the corpse dog group members with the momentum of thunder.


    "Fuck! What kind of monster is it!"


    Liu Yuan was almost scared to urinate, his body was stiff and unable to move because of fear.


    Zhang Zihan and Du Shan shook their faces on the ground, their faces extremely pale.


    The members of the corpse dog group that were recruited did not die immediately, as if they were turned into puppets, and they were controlled by Chen Mo.


    "it is good!"


    "I happen to be short of''dogs'', and you happen to be called''corpse dog group''!"


    "I will surrender you all, for my use!"


    Chen Mo laughed wantonly and showed his madness.


    "You dog still wants to run?"


    Chen Mo looked at the dog king with cold eyes, and then pointed.


    call out!


    next moment!


    A "grey sword" shot out of Chen Mo''s finger, and instantly inserted into the back of the dog king''s head.


    "No! What kind of weird power is this? Why do I want to surrender? Why can you control my soul?"


    The dog king hissed up to the sky, looking very miserable.


    After a while, he also stopped struggling, flew down from the sky with a numb expression, and knelt before Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo smiled more brilliantly, but his eyes were extremely cold, and he shouted: "Learn to bark twice."


    "Bow bark..."


    In an instant, all members of the corpse dog group, including the dog king, barked loudly.


    In this scene, Zhang Zihan''s scalp was numb, and Liu Yuan''s heart fell straight into the abyss.


    "Huh? Why don''t you bark?"


    Chen Mo suddenly looked at Liu Yuan and the three of them with a gloomy expression, very terrifying.


    "Wang..."


    Du Shan seemed frightened and screamed blankly.


    Liu Yuan couldn''t bear this kind of contrast at all, and suddenly became hysterical: "Chen Mo, don''t **** be arrogant! My father is Liu Kun, you fucking..."


    boom!


    Chen Mo suddenly jumped up and stepped heavily on Liu Yuan''s crotch.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! No!!!"


    Liu Yuan rolled all over the floor in pain, his crotch was already blood red.


    Chen Mo looked at Zhang Zihan again, with a very disappointed tone.


    "Zhang Zihan, although you and I are boy and girl friends, we have never made each other..."


    "I know, you are testing me, and am I testing you?"


    "Do you think I am not worthy of you? Humph! Actually you are not worthy of me?"


    "Now that the test is over, you have lost the opportunity to be my girlfriend!"


    "However, you can be my dog ??like them!"


    Chen Mo''s tone was extremely cold, and then grabbed Zhang Zihan''s chin, wanting to give him a hard kiss.


    Zhang Zihan suddenly wanted to cry, struggling subconsciously.


    "Huh? You want to die?" Chen Mo''s voice was cold for several degrees.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zihan shook his body and did not dare to stop him anymore. He could only close his eyes and shed tears silently.


    "Hey! It''s your fault!"


    Chen Mo laughed, and wanted to enjoy it.


    suddenly!


    There was a loud shout in the sky.


    "What a dare! I dare to make trouble in my place!"


    "Ok?"


    Chen Mo couldn''t take care of the affection, and after pushing Zhang Zihan away, he looked up.


    I saw a teenager with shirtless upper body and strangely long hair looking at him in the sky with an angry face.


    "Where did the hairy boy dare to take care of the deity? Kill him!"


    Chen Mo looked annoyed and waved his big hand, and the dog king and other members of the corpse dog group all flew into the sky to attack the long-haired boy.


    Seeing this, the long-haired boy was furious.


    "Damn it! I dare to control my little brother to hit me!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The juvenile''s combat power was very terrifying, and he swung his fists and knocked out the dog king and others in a few seconds.


    "So strong?"


    "What? You said they were your little brother?"


    "You...you are the''Little Chaos King''! So young?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes were startled.


    Legend has it that not only the Death Arena belongs to the Chaos King, but even some bandits, robbers and hooligans are hired by the Chaos King!


    But Chen Mo never dreamed that the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked so small.


    "You have a bit of vision!"


    "As a reward, I will give you a good time!"


    "dead!"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was very irritable and swooped down, trying to quickly kill Chen Mo.


    "Senior Xiaotianwang! I am Liu Kun''s son Liu Yuan! Hurry up and take revenge for me!" Liu Yuan screamed.


    "What? Liu Kun''s son? I''m going to find Liu Kun! This is just right, let Liu Kun owe me personal affection!" The Chaos Little Heavenly King looked happy, and his eyes were full of killing intent when he looked at Chen Mo.


    Seeing the war is about to start, Du Shan still looks foolish, as if she is really crazy.


    Zhang Zihan''s face was unpredictable, she didn''t know how she was feeling now, it was extremely complicated...


    She said she hoped Chen Mo would win, but after Chen Mo won, she really didn''t want to see Chen Mo again!


    She said she hoped that Chen Mo would lose, but she didn''t want to see Liu Yuan''s hateful face!


    Really...


    "It''s better to die all!"


    Zhang Zihan was taken aback by the thoughts that suddenly occurred to him.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    Liu Yuan clutched his crotch and screamed with pain.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, the Chaos King will fight with Chen Mo.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King seems to be a "physical repair". He doesn''t need any "strength", "true energy" or "mana" at all, just use his fists!


    Chen Mo''s "gray tentacles" danced like a big octopus.


    Originally, in Liu Yuan''s view, the Chaos Little Heavenly King was a "Little Heavenly King-level figure", and Chen Mo could definitely be beaten as an idiot.


    But the reality is that Chen Mo didn''t let go!


    "Fuck Nima! What kind of monster is hidden in his body!" Liu Yuan was going crazy.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s expression became more solemn, because he couldn''t break the opponent''s tentacles at all, but the tentacles hit his body, making his whole body pain to the extreme, as if his bones were about to be crushed.


    "Your sister! I can resist even a **** nuclear bomb, but now I am going to be slapped to death by this tentacle? Is there any mistake?"


    "I blame the masked man. I faintly think he is a little familiar. Therefore, when he appeared in the chaotic world, he actually gave me the idea of ??fleeing the chaotic world, so I wanted to go to Liu Kun to hide, but I didn''t expect Encountered such a strange tentacles!"


    "It''s a pity that I have only been reborn for one year now. If you give me a hundred and eighty years, my strength will increase thousands of times!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king felt aggrieved and blamed Bai Xiaofei.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the chaotic little king was distracted, a tentacle suddenly exploded and split, flying out countless "grey little needles" and shooting at his brain!

 Chapter 410： You seem to forget my majesty

    Ding ding ding ding!


    The small gray needle hit the head of Chaos Little Heavenly King, and he screamed in pain, but his head was so hard that he was not shot through.


    "What? So hard! How could it be possible?" Chen Mo couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "Anyway, now I am attacking you and defending!"


    "Under the circumstances, I will be able to seize the opportunity to control you sooner or later, and let you be my dog!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "There is a little king-level character who is a dog. It''s beautiful just thinking about it! Even the chaos will be mine in the future!"


    "Cool!"


    Chen Mo''s tentacles danced more and more frantically, and every one of his attacks hit the Chaos Little Heavenly King''s body, and it seemed that there was not much power. That was because Chaos Little Heavenly King''s body was too hard, so there was not much effect.


    If his tentacles hit the building, he would have smashed an entire city long ago!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was beaten up and embarrassed.


    "Too much deception! Too much deception!"


    The chaotic little king finally couldn''t bear it, and shouted to the sky.


    Then, I saw that he finally no longer just rely on his body, but used a mysterious and strange power!


    Hum!


    I saw a layer of gray-green ripples suddenly appeared around his body. The moment this ripple appeared, Chen Mo''s heart jumped!


    And his tentacles shriveled and withered quickly after touching the ripples.


    "Oh my God! This is the power of the law!"


    "Impossible! Don''t try to lie to me! Only the middle **** can begin to understand the power of the law! But you are far from reaching the lower god! It''s impossible for this to happen!"


    "Yes! It must be fake! It''s an illusion!"


    Chen Mo screamed in fright, then continued to attack with his tentacles without believing in evil.


    But without exception, after the tentacles attacked the gray-green ripples, they were really all shriveled and withered!


    Puff!


    In the end, Chen Mo gave up the attack and knelt down on the ground in despair.


    Bang!


    The chaotic little heavenly king fell on the ground, showing a proud expression again.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t show up some real skills! Do you really think you can be lawless?"


    "Who said that only''God'' can comprehend the power of the law?"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King said with his arms on his hips with pride.


    Happiness!


    "well said!"


    At this moment, a clapping sound came from behind everyone.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King, Chen Mo, Liu Yuan, Zhang Zihan, and even the foolish Du Shan turned his head to look.


    I saw a man in white clothes and a white jade mask walking towards him.


    "Mask man!" Zhang Zihan was taken aback.


    "It seems there are variables?" Chen Mo was kneeling, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You, you, you, you, what are you doing?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King suddenly stammered.


    what? what''s going on?


    Liu Yuan looked at the Chaos Little Heavenly King in astonishment, and didn''t understand why the Chaos Little Heavenly King suddenly became so frightened.


    Is it because of the masked man? impossible!


    I''m not afraid of the masked man. Will the chaotic king be afraid?


    Liu Yuan couldn''t understand.


    "Oh? You seem to recognize me?"


    "But I also recognized you. If you keep hiding the''Law of Withering'', I still cannot be sure of your identity!"


    "But now I''m finally sure, you are the''withered''!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    The Chaos Realm used to be called the "Withered Realm", and the Chaos Little Heavenly King was not someone else, it was the will of the Dead Realm!


    puff!


    Withered?


    Zhang Zihan couldn''t help laughing, but no one could laugh except her.


    Liu Yuan was even more frightened, because he clearly saw the chaotic little heavenly king trembling!


    Chen Mo was also surprised, my God, what is going on? However, it seems to be beneficial to me?


    "You... are you really him?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s tone was more serious than ever.


    Even in the face of Chen Mo, he seems to be embarrassed, but he has not tried hard, but now, he seems to be fighting!


    "Who else can I be?"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    Only they can understand the conversation between the two.


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "Ku Tsai" was still very honest back then. As soon as he went to the Ku World, he took the initiative to surrender, and the relationship between them was fairly harmonious.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand why the other party was so hostile.


    "What are you pretending? You came to us, isn''t it just for the ¡®power of the law¡¯ on us!"


    "It''s such a ruthless calculation!"


    "A year ago you deliberately let us go, just to let us awaken the power of the law. One year later, you can easily kill us and seize the power of our law when we are not fully grown!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King coldly shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    When I first came to the "Little Emperor" from the lower realms, he didn''t actually want to look for "Withered" and others, but Blue Steward reminded himself to "solve hidden dangers in advance."


    It seems that Steward Lan let himself surrender to the "Hundred Sons of the Earth", the purpose should also be for those "laws."


    In this way, it can indeed greatly save one''s own cultivation time.


    "It turns out that Steward Lan still has this kind of deep meaning, but..." Bai Xiaofei sighed inwardly.


    Then, he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king and said: "You misunderstood me, I didn''t come to you to kill you!"


    "I came to you for the same purpose as before, but I still hope you can''obey the rules''!"


    "As long as you can do as I tell you, you can still be your chaotic little king!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    When the chaotic little king heard the words, he sneered: "What? You want me to be your dog? Do you think I will believe you?"


    "I am not who I was back then!"


    "I may not be your opponent!"


    boom!


    With his life at stake, the Chaos Little Heavenly King immediately rioted. His eyes had turned red, and the gray-green ripples all over his body poured into Bai Xiaofei like a tide.


    "Wither! No see in a year! You seem to have forgotten my majesty!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked slightly angry, and suddenly took a palm!


    Boom!


    The world has changed, and the entire chaotic world seems to be overturned!


    A great palm turned out!


    Instantly grabbed the chaotic little king in the palm of his hand!


    "I''ll help you!" Chen Mo''s eyes lit up, and a "grey sharp sword" shot from the center of his eyebrows, hitting the back of the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Which green onion are you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes stared.


    boom!


    Chen Mo''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of blood.


    In the end, among the flesh and blood, there was only a group of "grey sarcomas", slowly creeping and shivering on the ground.


    "Kai! Let me ask you one last sentence, do you accept it or not?" Bai Xiaofei''s fingers pressed hard, and he could squeeze the Chaos King at any time.


    "Master! Withered!" The Chaos Little Heavenly King shouted in horror.


    "Yes, this is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little slow, and let go of his hand.

 Chapter 411： The ancestor of the soul day, it was you!

    The Chaos King fell to the ground again, and immediately knelt on the ground and kowtow respectfully: "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!"


    Zhang Zihan looked stupid a long time ago, even Liu Yuan forgot to scream.


    The lord of the dignified chaos world, the dignified chaotic little king, was easily surrendered and taken into a slave?


    This... is too exaggerated!


    Their eyes were wide and round, completely plunged into shock and unthinkable, they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    "Oh my God! I even said that the masked man is inferior to me? I...why did I have the face to say that kind of thing? I can''t even match his toe!" Liu Yuan screamed crazy in his heart Tao.


    "So strong! This is the real strong! This is the real man! Ah, yes! Is Chen Mo killed? What is the one on the ground?" Zhang Zihan was suddenly startled and looked at the ground. .


    On the ground, inside Chen Mo''s minced meat, there was a strange sarcoma wriggling.


    This kind of scene made Zhang Zihan panicked and almost fainted.


    "Oh? Not dead yet?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned when he looked at the sarcoma.


    Then we will continue to kill the killer.


    "Stop! Don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly a very old and terrified voice came out from the sarcoma.


    "What! Chen Mo is not dead yet?" Zhang Zihan screamed.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Zhang Zihan and said lightly: "I don''t know who Chen Mo you are talking about, but if you are referring to the body owner, I can tell you clearly that he was already dead the moment he was parasitized! "


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Zihan staggered and couldn''t accept this fact.


    Could it be that the real Chen Mo died long ago?


    It''s actually this horrible and ugly sarcoma that stays by your side?


    Zhang Zihan wanted to vomit a little, and looked ugly and confused.


    However, what comforted her was that apart from the nausea in her heart, she had not suffered any desecration physically, which made her feel much better.


    "What the **** are you?" Bai Xiaofei shouted, looking at the sarcoma.


    "Actually, I''m just a mass of fleshy flesh that has been cultivated to be refined..." Sarcoma said calmly.


    "Huh? Dare to lie to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly furious, and with a wave of his big hand, he saw countless electric lights appearing on the surface of the sarcoma, instantly making him "scorched outside and tender inside"!


    "Ahhhhhhh! It''s the''Law of Lightning''! Who are you!" Sarcoma screamed.


    Although Bai Xiaofei only refined the Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres in half, and his cultivation was only a "half-step creation level," he understood a lot of "basic laws", and the "law of thunder and lightning" was one of them.


    Therefore, his strength is very powerful, not to mention the small heavenly kings and the small flesh monsters, even the high-ranking **** Long Ying is not in his eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei put away the light and snorted coldly, "You have one last chance."


    "It...actually I am the "God" of the "Soul Sky Realm" and the "Soul Sky Ancestor"!"


    The ancestor Huntian didn''t dare to conceal it and told the truth.


    "What! The **** of the Soultian clan? The ancestor of the Soultian?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked, but his face was expressionless.


    In fact, at first, he didn''t know that the ancestor of the soul was lying, he just used thunder and lightning to scare the opponent, but he didn''t expect to actually ask something.


    It turned out to be related to the "soul and sky clan"!


    At the martial arts conference held by the Lu family, Hong Ling once had a powerful master named "Soul Goddess" in her body.


    When Bai Xiaofei killed Hun Tian Nu, Hun Tian Nu once cursed him, saying, "The gods of the soul and heaven will definitely get revenge!"


    Unexpectedly, I finally saw this "god" now, but as a result, it was completely reversed.


    When the chaotic little heavenly king heard this, he was the first to not believe him, and roared: "What? You say you are a god? You **** can''t even beat me, have a face to say that it''s a god?"


    "Humph!"


    "What do you know? I escaped from the soul heaven. With my strength greatly damaged, this can only take away Chen Mo''s body!"


    "If it were my heyday, you would never be my opponent!"


    The ancestor of the soul sky said proudly.


    Bai Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked, "He who has escaped? Tell me carefully!"


    When he conquered the spirit of heaven and heaven, he had also heard stories about the ancestors of the soul and the sky. Later, just look at what the ancestors of the soul and the sky said to know if he was lying!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The ancestor of the soul hesitated, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, pointed his finger, and immediately shot out a laser beam, smashing the sarcoma!


    boom!


    With the exclamation of the ancestor Soul Tian, ??the sarcoma suddenly fell apart, revealing the contents inside.


    Surprisingly, it is the most precious and exquisite spherical transparent beautiful jade, about the size of a fist.


    It is not something else, it is the "soul dzi"!


    It turned out that the sarcoma was just the ancestor of the soul to cover up the existence of the "soul dzi".


    But Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight was so strong that he immediately saw it.


    Besides, he had refined the soul dzi of the soul goddess, and he naturally understood that there must be soul dzi in the body of the soul ancestor, so he could not be fooled at all!


    "Yeah! What are you doing!"


    An old image appeared in the Soul Sky Bead, and it was the Soul Sky Ancestor.


    He was frightened and angry at the moment, and he was obviously shocked.


    Originally, he thought that he had made himself "very disgusting", it looked like a sarcoma, and no one would approach or see through.


    But now, he is fooling himself!


    "Soul Dzi! This is a good thing!" Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyes lit up, revealing a hint of greed.


    "Not good! Not good! This is not a good thing! This is poison! It is very poisonous!" The ancestor of the soul day was so scared that he could speak nonsense.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Quickly tell me how did you escape?"


    The ancestor of the soul sky relaxed, and then explained everything.


    It turned out that he was relying on the cultivation base of being a "lower god" to collect all the power of faith of the soul and sky clan, and wished to reach a higher cultivation base!


    However, because of the delay in seeing the improvement of cultivation, there is no hope of being promoted to the middle god.


    The ancestor of the soul sky went more and more, trying to stretch his hand to all the creatures of the soul sky world, and finally angered the will of the soul sky world.


    Therefore, God''s will personally incarnate and go down to the earth, wounding and smashing the soul of the ancestor!


    This allowed him to live in the New Territories and take away Chen Mo!


    "Same as''Little Soul Soul'' said! It seems that you are indeed the ancestor of Soul Sky!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, "Xiaoxunhun" is the name he gave to the soul of heaven.


    "In that case! It seems that this is indeed the''Soul Dzi Bead''! It is mine now!"


    Bai Xiaofei was finally sure, and took a big hand forward.

 Chapter 412： Supernatural powers!

    Whoosh!


    The soul dzi was immediately sucked into Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    "No!!! Let me go! What do you want to do to me!" The ancestor of the soul screamed, like a girl about to be abused.


    That voice really made the listener weep, and the listener was sad.


    "Huh! What you did in the Soul Heaven Realm can only be described by the indignation between humans and gods!"


    "I am walking for the sky now!"


    "Kill me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he sighed at the soul dzi.


    Phoo~


    This qi seemed to have the destructive power of destroying the sky and the earth, and it was about to blow away the soul of the ancestor of the soul.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... I still have a big secret about Zhang Zihan... You kill me, you never want to know, no..."


    The ancestor of the soul is still struggling, but Bai Xiaofei is expressionless, blowing the ancestor of the soul to death alive.


    Others can''t see the way, but the chaotic little heavenly king is trembling in his soul, and roars in his heart: "Blows people to death? This must be the power of the''Law of Wind''?"


    "Oh my God! How many laws did the master understand?"


    "I''ll be a dog honestly in the future, and I won''t dare to give birth to a strange heart again!"


    Even the chaotic little heavenly king shivered, not to mention how frightened Liu Yuan and Zhang Zihan were, they were almost scared to pee.


    Especially Zhang Zihan, hearing that the ancestor of the soul day said that he had a big secret about him, he almost bit his tongue in shock.


    "But... but why did the mask man just kill him? Don''t ask it clearly? Isn''t he interested in my secrets?" Zhang Zihan was a little disappointed after thinking about it, and I don''t know why.


    Under the somewhat greedy sight of the chaotic little heavenly king, Bai Xiaofei slowly gathered the soul dzi.


    After that, he looked at Liu Yuan and the three people, but the final gaze was on Du Shan.


    "Don''t be foolish!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked at Du Shan.


    Du Shan''s body was agitated, her stupid expression immediately disappeared, and she glanced at Bai Xiaofei with some fear.


    "you!"


    Liu Yuan looked at Du Shan dumbfounded.


    Zhang Zihan is also covered, what? Is Du Shan always acting stupid? Is she not scared?


    Even the Chaos Little Heavenly King was astonished for a moment, the city and Yin Ren of this woman were a bit surprising.


    "I said a lot of secret things just now, and they must not be exposed, so..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Liu Yuan and the others coldly, with a hint of chill in his voice.


    Puff!


    Liu Yuan knelt on the ground with his crotch and screamed: "Senior Mask! Please let the kid go. The kid used to be ignorant, I don''t know how good you are..."


    "Now I know, you are the most powerful existence in the world!"


    "Just treat me like a fart and let it go!"


    "I promise I will never say a word about you!"


    "Senior Xiaotianwang! It''s because of my father''s face! You can also help me say a few words!"


    Liu Yuan cried miserably, and with his terrible image at the moment, it looked really pitiful.


    But Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "Senior Mask"? what is that?


    "Ah...Master! This kid has nothing to do with me, and his father and I just met together, you don''t need to care about my opinion." The Chaos Little Heavenly King clarified the relationship directly.


    "Of course I don''t care about your opinion." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    The chaotic little heavenly king was forced.


    Liu Yuan cried to death when he heard this.


    "However, in order to avoid extra-junctions, I will let you go. Besides, we have no grievances, and I have no need to kill you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Some measures still need to be done!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he pointed to Du Shan''s eyebrows and Liu Yuan''s eyebrows and crotch.


    After these three points, Liu Yuan''s little brother not only recovered, but the memories of the two of them about just now disappeared in their minds.


    This magical operation directly made Chaos Little Heavenly King and Zhang Zihan silly.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why is my crotch covered in blood? Hmm... Fortunately, the lifeblood is still there!"


    After Liu Yuan woke up, he touched his crotch anxiously.


    "Husband! What happened?" Du Shan also looked like she didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t be afraid! With me, what are you afraid of?" Liu Yuan subconsciously put Du Shan in his arms.


    Two people love their concubines, and Zhang Zihan who is watching is going to throw up. Just now you two, it''s not like that!


    After a while, the two of them were startled to realize the existence of Bai Xiaofei, Chaos Little Heavenly King and Zhang Zihan.


    "Are you? Senior Chaos Little Heavenly King?" Liu Yuan was shocked and immediately bowed to say hello.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei said: "Sorry, my car and your supercar had a car accident!"


    "Chen Mo was directly hit to death by me, and you were also quite frightened!"


    "As for compensation matters, there will be chaotic little kings communicating with you later, do you have any opinions?"


    "Are you... the masked man?" After Liu Yuan saw Bai Xiaofei, a strange color appeared on his face, and there was even a slight disdain and challenge in his eyes!


    However, seeing the appearance of Bai Xiaofei''s good relationship with Chaos Little Heavenly King, he did not dare to attack, and could only pretend to be okay: "No, it''s just a car! But Chen Mo is really dead?"


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "of course."


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Chen Mo''s minced meat on the ground.


    Liu Yuan''s eyes were startled, but Du Shan was unbelievable.


    "Okay, since there is no compensation, you can go." Bai Xiaofei waved.


    Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows, a little irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture, but looking at the face of Chaos Little Heavenly King, he could only bear this tone.


    "Senior Tianwang, come to my house if you have time!"


    Liu Yuan greeted the chaotic little heavenly king.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King rolled his eyes and ignored him!


    Grass, Shabi, you want to die by yourself, don''t hurt me!


    Liu Yuan was even more upset when the chaotic little heavenly king ignored him, but his face was expressionless, and after a cold snort, he greeted Du Shan and Zhang Zihan to leave.


    "She wants to stay." Bai Xiaofei pointed at Zhang Zihan.


    "Hello there!"


    Liu Yuan suffocated such a fart for a long time, and finally left with extreme resentment with Du Shan.


    Looking at Liu Yuan''s back, the Chaos Little Heavenly King said: "Liu Kun will be killed by his son sooner or later!"


    "You can also go." Bai Xiaofei glanced at Chaos Little Heavenly King.


    "Yes, Master! This is my number, please feel free to contact me if you have any questions! You will die!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King respectfully said to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and when the Chaos King left, only him and Zhang Zihan looked at each other.


    "It''s not good for you to do this? Let Liu Yuan and Du Shan continue to maintain a relationship? This..." Zhang Zihan looked a little complicated.


    "It''s better than letting them harm others!" Bai Xiaofei said.

 Chapter 413： The strongest furnace tripod, the body of pure Yin!

    Zhang Zihan was startled when he heard the words, but after thinking about it, he actually felt that Bai Xiaofei''s words made sense.


    She remembered hearing a sentence called "A watch with a dog, forever." Isn''t this the right way to describe Liu Yuan and Du Shan?


    But immediately, she felt a little ashamed to think that her performance just now seemed to be a bit of a bitch. Fortunately, Chen Mo was dead, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face each other in the future.


    "A good-natured person died so easily." Zhang Zihan also felt a bit of sorrow. All of this was because her strength was too weak to control her own destiny.


    "That''s right! The old monster in Chen Mo''s body said that there is a big secret about me? Did the mask man keep me down for this?" Zhang Zihan''s heart suddenly raised.


    Then, she flinched slightly and took a step back, and asked cautiously: "Senior, what can you do to keep me?"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand: "I''m not that old, you don''t need to call me senior, just call my name, my name is Bai Xiaofei."


    "Bai Xiaofei? Why is this name so familiar? Who is he?"


    "Oh! I used to say this name often, so why suddenly I can''t remember it!"


    "This feeling is so uncomfortable, it seems that something is stuck in the throat!"


    Zhang Zihan scratched his mouth and scratched his cheeks, but he couldn''t recall it quickly.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel annoyed, but just said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. What really annoys you is what I want to say below."


    "Say!" Zhang Zihan''s expression tightened.


    She was nervous and expectant in her heart. She had already noticed that the man standing in front of her was far less simple than the legend.


    Not only can you easily surrender the chaotic little king, but you can also easily do many unthinkable things, for example, you can erase Liu Yuan and Du Shan''s amnestics, and even restore Liu Yuan''s body to its original form!


    This incredible power has already made Zhang Zihan regard Bai Xiaofei as a "big king".


    She longed to get involved with Bai Xiaofei.


    Even... the strong boyfriend she has always dreamed of, isn''t it just like this!


    "If he is also handsome, then he will be super perfect." Zhang Zihan began to think.


    "In fact, you may not know that you are a ¡®pure yin body¡¯ that is rare in a million years and one in a billion!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly said solemnly.


    In fact, this is the secret that the ancestor of the soul said.


    The Pure Yin Body is a very powerful cultivating physique, which is the same as Sun Miao''s "War Body" and Hong Ling''s "Holy Body", and has extremely amazing potential.


    As long as you step into practice, you can go a long way and eventually become a tyrannical giant that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    What''s more, the Pure Yin Body is different from other cultivation physiques in that it can not only make one''s own cultivation a great deal, but also improve the cultivation of others!


    This is very valuable!


    Zhang Zihan didn''t understand at all, and asked blankly: "What is a pure Yin body?"


    "You just need to understand that the body of pure Yin is the''strongest furnace cauldron'', that''s enough!"


    "So what I want to ask you is..."


    "Are you willing to be my furnace?"


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to make up for your loss after I cultivate to''Master''!"


    "Make you an existence''far beyond what a pure Yin body can achieve''!"


    "This is my guarantee!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally said his thoughts.


    The body of pure Yin is very difficult to detect, so the ancestor of the soul day thought that Bai Xiaofei could not discover Zhang Zihan''s special.


    But he underestimated Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight and why he was so high, he immediately noticed the clue, so he had this idea.


    With the help of the strongest furnace cauldron, the body of pure Yin, even if he reaches the creation level, he can practice and advance very quickly!


    "Let me be your furnace tripod? I seem to understand the meaning... Am I going to... repair with you?" Zhang Zihan''s face flushed red.


    "Naturally, but don''t worry, we can...cough...spirit or soul, there should be very little physical contact..."


    Bai Xiaofei is not very sure either, because he has no experience either.


    Zhang Zihan bit his lip and finally nodded: "Well, you didn''t even kill Liu Yuan and Du Shan, but let them go. I feel I can trust you, and I agree."


    "Of course, I have a bodhisattva heart."


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed, but said calmly on his face.


    Then, he took out the soul dzi he had just obtained and said, "I will help you improve your cultivation as soon as possible. I will help you refine this soul dzi."


    The soul dzi of the dignified god-level master was so easily taken out by Bai Xiaofei to give it away. If the chaotic little heavenly king knew about it, I wonder if it would be jealous.


    Zhang Zihan looked at this crystal clear "orb", but his expression was very resisting.


    "I...I don''t want... it came from Chen Mo''s body after all..." Zhang Zihan didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of offending Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei looked kind and didn''t have the slightest irritation. After putting away the soul dzi, he hugged Zhang Zihan''s waist.


    "Ah! Bai...Senior White? Do you have to double repair so soon?" Zhang Zihan''s heart thumped and thumped, his face was more beautiful than peach blossoms.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was clear and clear, without the slightest evil thoughts. Zhang Zihan was beautiful, but also a pure Yin body.


    But his character, character, really didn''t meet his standards, and he didn''t like it at all.


    He left Zhang Zihan, completely using it, without any other thoughts.


    Of course, after using it, he will also help the other party become stronger as agreed, so he is quite at ease.


    "No, we are leaving here now." Bai Xiaofei replied lightly.


    However, he did not move at all, but his hand did not leave Zhang Zihan''s waist, and Zhang Zihan''s lips were suddenly pressed, and he was speechless.


    Click!


    at this time!


    A blue lightning struck suddenly from the sky and shot straight into Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Zhang Zihan screamed in fright, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be killed alive and even be killed himself.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was nothing strange. He just shook his head and said lightly: "You can go."


    After that, he took Zhang Zihan''s waist and flew into the sky at great speed, moving in the direction of the New Territories.


    It turned out that that lightning was just one of the ways that Steward Lan passed information to Bai Xiaofei.


    Above the nine heavens!


    Looking at the fast-moving scenery under his feet, and the white jade mask close at hand, Zhang Zihan suddenly shook his body.


    "I remember, he is Baidi!!!" Zhang Zihan stared.

 Chapter 414： Compete for the natural treasures!

    "You, you, you, you, you, you are Baidi!" Zhang Zihan yelled subconsciously.


    "Oh? It''s rare that you remember me!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "I... can I see what you look like? Don''t get me wrong, I just want to confirm it." Zhang Zihan whispered with excitement.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and after thinking about it, he took off the white jade mask.


    "Ah! So handsome!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s true face, Zhang Zihan exclaimed in his heart, then bowed his head shyly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Bai Xiaofei put on the mask again, taking this as an episode.


    But after a while, a small tender hand suddenly appeared on his waist, which turned out to be Zhang Zihan''s.


    At this moment, Zhang Zihan''s face no longer showed the slightest resistance, instead, he was smiling like a flower, quite proud of the spring breeze.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, but still did not stop Zhang Zihan from moving.


    After all, in the future, there will be even more excitement during double repairs.


    "By the way, since you know that I am Baidi, you should know that I have a girlfriend?" Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "Huh? It seems to have heard...heard of..."


    Zhang Zihan''s body stiffened, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Just know."


    After Bai Xiaofei faintly "reminded", he said no more.


    Zhang Zihan sighed, it seemed that he was also enlightened, and Bai Xiaofei quietly let go of his hand, his face became much more serious.


    But what she was thinking in her heart, I am afraid that only she herself knows.


    call out!


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to be a stream of light, dashing across the cities in the New Territories quickly, without any intention of staying.


    "Senior White, are we doing such a big fanfare? I heard that the Shenlong Group has installed invisible surveillance over various cities. Any expert in order to prevent the Shenlong Group from angering the Shenlong Group, dare not fly arbitrarily..."


    Zhang Zihan asked with some worry.


    Although she thought Bai Xiaofei was awesome, she didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei would be better than Shenlong Group.


    When the Shenlong Group was born and established a "trade market" in the Hundred Realms, all creatures on the New Earth knew that the Shenlong Group was the most powerful existence!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even masters at the level of the Little Heavenly King and the Great Heavenly King would not dare to challenge the Shenlong Group.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei looked as usual and replied casually.


    He didn''t believe that Long Ying would trouble him for this little matter.


    Sure enough, no one interrupted during the flight.


    Even if someone really sees the "streaming light", they will not think it is a human or a master, but only think it is an "astronomical phenomenon."


    After all, all kinds of unthinkable things are happening all the time in the New Earth now, and it is not uncommon for a meteorite to fall or something.


    For example, now, the headline news in the New Territories is that in the "Southwest Sea" in the New Territories, seven "pillars of light" suddenly appeared!


    The seven beams of light each have a diameter of 100 meters, and the height can reach a terrifying 10,000 meters. The length of the beam below sea level is currently unknown!


    The southwestern waters of the New Territories, also known as the "Earth Indian Ocean" area, was originally famous for being extremely strange, and even the flight disappearance case that once caused a global sensation, some experts said that it disappeared in the Indian Ocean.


    And after the change of heaven and earth, this sea area has become a mysterious place, and it has become a existence that is ten thousand times more terrifying and deep than before.


    There are even many eyewitness rumors that they have seen humanoid marine fish, sea monsters and the like here.


    There was once an online program, and many masters were recruited to go to this sea area for live expeditions.


    However, after a weird and unidentified creature attack, all the staff of the entire program group were killed, and the few masters also disappeared or went crazy!


    This incident was once a hot search on the Internet and became a "mystery case."


    And now, with the appearance of the seven pillars of light to the sky, the previous network mystery has been revealed again, and this sea area has also cast a more terrifying and eerie atmosphere!


    "What the **** is it? Could it be that the golden hoop has appeared?"


    "Fart! That should also be a beam of light! But now there are seven, is it seven golden rods?"


    "I think there must be a treasure of heaven and earth! This is such a grand vision!"


    "That''s right! This time it will definitely shock many experts! I just don''t know if there will be a ¡®big king¡¯!"


    "The Great King? How could it be possible! Those people''s strength has reached the limit, they can''t make an inch at all, the treasures of heaven and earth are useless to them! However, there should be a lot of Xiaotian Wang-level characters, I am afraid it will be another one by then Fight against each other!"


    "Fortunately, the Shenlong Group has signed contracts with all walks of life in the past, and will not participate in the competition for all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures. Otherwise, no matter what treasure appears, everything belongs to the Shenlong Group!"


    "Hahahaha! You are right! But it is also possible that the Shenlong Group looks down on those treasures!"


    "Huh! That''s not necessarily! At one of the Shenlong Group auctions, a mysterious person took out a''kiwi fruit'', and the result was sold by the Shenlong Group at the price of one billion Shenlong coins! This you Don¡¯t you know?"


    "What! There is such a thing?"


    "Nonsense! Don''t think that the Shenlong Group is invincible. The magic contained in the new earth far exceeds our imagination!"


    The discussion on the Internet was endless, and Bai Xiaofei was watching, and he even knew a lot of things that he had never known before.


    "Kiwifruit worth a billion Dragon Coins? What is it?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    However, after searching on the Internet, I did not see the true colors of the kiwi fruit.


    It seems that I can only ask Long Ying in person in the future.


    At this moment, Zhang Zihan looked at the sea below his feet and asked in confusion, "Senior Bai, why are we here?"


    "Of course it''s here to compete for the treasures of heaven and earth! Otherwise, how can you quickly improve your cultivation?" Bai Xiaofei said.


    The body of pure yin is only useful when it has been cultivated to a certain level. Otherwise, the ancestor of the soul would have given Zhang Zihan to "eat" it, so how could it be that Bai Xiaofei would be cheap in the end?


    "So this is the case?" Zhang Zihan was delighted.


    But she is also a little worried, whether Senior White can defeat the newly promoted kings?


    "Come on, let''s go in first, regardless of them!"


    Bai Xiaofei led Zhang Zihan towards the seven light pillars.


    The beam of light has long been surrounded by masters from all walks of life, they are all watching, no one dared to enter without authorization.


    One is because I don''t want to be sharp enough to be a target of public criticism.


    The second is to worry that the bottom is not a "treasure land", but a "bad land"!


    But at this moment!


    A figure in white clothes holds a woman in his arms, swishes through the beam of light, and enters the ocean!


    The audience was shocked!

 Chapter 415： Four little kings gather!

    No one thought that someone really dared to take the lead in the sea, and everyone was shocked.


    "What a courage! The four young kings of the New Territories are all present, and he broke in directly without permission. He simply doesn''t put all the young kings present in his eyes!"


    "Who is it? Is it a newcomer? Frozen?"


    "I saw it, he seems to be the''mask man'' who has recently gained fame!"


    "What! It turned out to be him? No wonder he was so courageous!"


    Everyone was talking a lot, and many eyes were on the big people.


    There are five main forces present.


    They are the Four Little Heavenly Kings including Gu Chenguang, and the other "Kunpeng Group" with the largest number of people!


    The conductor sent by the Kunpeng Group this time is Liu Kun''s younger brother, Liu Peng!


    Liu Pengchang''s five big and three thick, but the momentum is compelling, the moment he saw Bai Xiaofei rushing into the water, he suddenly became angry!


    "Good guts! How dare you not put me Liu Peng in your eyes? I must **** tear your mask to pieces and let you sing and conquer at my feet!"


    Liu Peng roared angrily.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure hurriedly came from a distance, and it was indeed Liu Yuan.


    "Uncle, here I am!" Liu Yuan shouted.


    After he left the chaotic world, he was called here by his father, saying that he wanted to hunt for treasures and experience with Liu Peng.


    "It''s just right! Let''s go down too!"


    Liu Peng waved his hand.


    Then, with Liu Yuan and other seventy or eighty masters, all rushed into the beam of light.


    "We also enter?"


    At this time, Han Qing, among the four little kings, looked at the other three little kings.


    Han Qing''s appearance is a middle-aged uncle, with a gentle appearance, but his eyes occasionally shine brightly, looking unfathomable.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei entered the beam of light first, he did not express dissatisfaction at all.


    The other three little heavenly kings are Gu Chenguang, Sui Xin, and Jin Lieyang!


    Gu Chenguang needs no introduction.


    Sui Xin is a beautiful young woman with a mysterious family background. She is a figure who emerged in the change of heaven and earth. No one knows her true strength, but the level of the little king is definitely more than enough.


    Around Sui Xin, there were many dull-looking followers, all of which looked extremely strange.


    Jin Lieyang is a tall and sunny young man. He always holds a sword in his arms. He is also the only one among the big men present without his men.


    "it is good."


    Hearing Han Qing''s question, Jin Lieyang nodded, but he didn''t mean to wait or form an alliance, and he shot into the sea alone.


    "This guy!"


    Han Qing couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly.


    His purpose in greeting the other three, of course, was to go with each other.


    However, Jin Lieyang has always been alone, and his strength is extremely powerful. He is faintly the strongest of the four little heavenly kings, so he doesn''t give Han Qing the slightest face.


    "Sui Xin, how about you, let''s make a company together?" Han Qing looked at Sui Xin again.


    "No need."


    Sui Xin shook her head coldly, and then rushed into the sea with her slave.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Qing was annoyed, and his face was slightly ugly.


    "Brother Han, shall we be together?"


    After Gu Chenguang and Han Qing looked at each other, he immediately spoke.


    When Han Qing heard this, he hesitated unexpectedly, as if he was unwilling to walk with Gu Chenguang, obviously despising Gu Chenguang''s strength.


    Gu Chen almost scolded his mother, and couldn''t help but ask loudly, "Could it be that Brother Han is afraid of the masked man?"


    "That''s right! I have a grudge against him, if it is because of me that makes you unhappy, and even causes Brother Han to be injured..."


    "That''s the little brother''s, it''s not!"


    "In that case, I won''t force Brother Han!"


    Gu Chenguang seemed to be thinking about Han Qing at the end.


    When the people around heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    No wonder Han Qing ignored Gu Chenguang, because he was afraid of masked men!


    "Gu Chenguang ranks at the end of the four little kings, and Han Qing is only slightly stronger than Gu Chenguang. The masked man can beat Gu Chenguang with one punch, and Han Qing is definitely not the opponent of the masked man! So Han Qing is afraid of the masked man. , That''s right!"


    "I don''t know if the masked man is qualified to challenge Sui Xin or Jin Lieyang!"


    "That''s not clear, but the strength of the masked man is definitely worthy of the title of''Little Heavenly King''!"


    "It is true, but the masked man is worthy, and the others don''t know..."


    "Occupy the pit and don''t shit! I''m pooh!"


    Many people secretly sneered at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang.


    Han Qing''s strength is so high, the whispers of those people can''t hide it from his ears.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill all those who slandered him, but he didn''t dare to offend everyone.


    So I could only shout: "Old brother! You look down on old brother!"


    "Although the masked man is strong, he is not in my eyes!"


    "When it gets to the bottom of the sea, it''s okay if he is interested, if not..."


    "I''ll let him kowtow to you!"


    Han Qing''s voice resounded across the surface of the sea, shaking the sea water.


    However, it is a pity that now Bai Xiaofei and other masters are in the water, no matter how he flaunts his might, no one dares to question.


    "Good point! Brother Han!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go down quickly!"


    "Lest the treasure be taken away by others!"


    Gu Chenguang laughed, and then joined Han Qing and others into the sea.


    When they disappeared completely, many people cursed in their hearts: "Bah! What the hell!"


    Not only Bai Xiaofei, Kunpeng Group, and the Four Little Heavenly Kings entered the sea to explore, but there were also many courageous lone travelers and mysterious figures who quietly entered the water...


    Ten thousand meters under the sea, the seven beams of light still exist and shine brightly, far from seeing the end!


    "The ocean has become so deep?" Bai Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    He has come to the ocean at a depth of 10,000 meters. Not only does the ocean have no bottom, but even the beam of light still exists.


    Next to him, Zhang Zihan stayed a little nervously beside Bai Xiaofei.


    In fact, when she first entered the water, she was very worried, because she couldn''t swim at all, and even thought that in the ocean, Bai Xiaofei needed to give her artificial respiration and mouth air all the time to keep her alive.


    But when she was in the ocean, she knew that she had underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s energy.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have done nothing, so she could stay in the ocean safely.


    "Why can''t the sea water even get my clothes wet?"


    "Why does his body keep coming out of good smelling air for me to breathe?"


    "Why is his speed so fast, but I am not at all uncomfortable?"


    "It''s amazing..."


    Zhang Zihan fell into Bai Xiaofei''s magical charm uncontrollably.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    At 13,000 meters under the sea, Bai Xiaofei finally found something strange!

 Chapter 416： "Sea Monster" and "Marine Human"

    Under his feet, in the deeper part of the sea, there were rows of "soldier-like" creatures.


    These creatures look like "humans" from a distance, but when they get closer, you can find that they have all kinds of "fish heads"!


    And they also held all kinds of cold light weapons in their hands.


    Zhang Zihan suddenly screamed when he saw so many monsters.


    "What? Shrimp soldiers and crabs? Sea monsters or sea monsters?" Bai Xiaofei was also taken aback.


    "Eh oh oh oh!"


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei and Zhang Zihan had been discovered, and all these sea monsters rushed over fiercely.


    They couldn''t help but say that they were about to kill both Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, shaking her body.


    I saw countless sea waters shaking suddenly, immediately shook these sea monsters into blood water.


    But immediately, more densely packed sea monsters rushed over, hundreds of millions!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei is not a intensive phobia, otherwise he would pass out as long as he looked at it.


    But he didn''t faint, but Zhang Zihan rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "I don''t bother to care about you, otherwise I will kill you all!" Bai Xiaofei hugged Zhang Zihan tightly, and then the speed surged and rushed towards the depths.


    Those sea monsters chased desperately, but they couldn''t even see Bai Xiaofei''s shadow.


    At this moment, a guy with a deep breath, an extraordinarily large body, like a whale, emerged from the group of sea monsters!


    After taking a look at Bai Xiaofei''s back, he opened his mouth and let out a very dull low growl!


    The surrounding "Shrimp and Crab Generals" were suddenly stunned.


    The sound does not seem to be loud, but the penetrating power is amazing!


    Obviously you are stealing news to whom!


    But long after Bai Xiaofei left, Liu Peng, Jin Lieyang and others also encountered these sea monsters one after another.


    However, these sea monsters were obviously in a rage after Bai Xiaofei''s "Break through the blockade" incident. They all launched suicide attacks in a desperate manner, making Liu Peng and others embarrassed and even damaged. Fewer staff.


    When Jin Lieyang caught up, Liu Peng and others were still killing fish!


    The "whale monster" that looked like the "little boss" launched an attack on Jin Lieyang the moment Jin Lieyang appeared!


    He looked for Jin Lieyang and seemed to know that Jin Lieyang was the most powerful person!


    "dead!"


    Jin Lieyang just waved his sword casually, and easily cut the whale monster in half.


    "Hi! So strong!" Liu Yuan looked silly.


    Liu Peng also looked horrified and stunned.


    They were still in shock for a long time until Jin Lieyang left.


    Because of Jin Lieyang''s "help", Liu Peng and others were finally able to get out of trouble, and then they continued to explore deeper.


    As for Sui Xin, Han Qing, Gu Chenguang and others at the back, because of Jin Lieyang and Liu Peng''s "hard fight", they did not encounter many sea monsters, and could even be described as unimpeded.


    Of course, this situation only lasted to 13,000 meters under the sea!


    call out!


    After Bai Xiaofei threw away the sea monster group, he also sensed the "alarm sound" from the "whale monster".


    "Are there sea monsters blocking the way below?"


    "What are they?"


    "Could it be those ¡®light spots¡¯ in the ocean that I ¡®see¡¯ when my spiritual consciousness rose to space?"


    "It''s amazing..."


    "Have they all developed to this point?"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    àÓßÌ~


    At this time, Zhang Zihan came to his senses.


    "Ah! Senior White, people are so scared!"


    The moment Zhang Zihan woke up, he hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "Ah... it''s all right."


    Bai Xiaofei touched his nose, it was true that Zhang Zihan fainted just now, but this "fear of hugging", I don''t know if it was intentional.


    There is no way, because I have seen Zhang Zihan''s "character", so Bai Xiaofei always likes Zhang Zihan''s "little heart".


    "Oh, is it."


    The shock on Zhang Zihan''s face faded slightly, and his face turned red and left Bai Xiaofei''s embrace.


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    Zhang Zihan looked at the endless sea water around him and couldn''t help asking.


    If she hadn''t always been able to see the seven huge beams of light, she would have collapsed in this environment.


    "It should be soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    He has noticed that there seems to be a breath fluctuation below, that is the breath of the strong!


    It seems that there are sea monsters!


    Twenty thousand meters under the sea!


    This has far exceeded the depth of the ocean in the past. After the world has changed, not only the land area has become much larger, but also the ocean!


    At this time, the underwater pressure is not something that anyone can adapt to, and even some masters may not be able to withstand it!


    If it were an ordinary person like Zhang Zihan, he would probably die in an instant.


    But because of Bai Xiaofei''s existence, she would have nothing to do.


    "Sure enough, there is a sea...no, it''s a human!"


    Just after the 20,000-meter "line", Bai Xiaofei discovered that creatures, even "people" had finally reappeared below!


    Although it feels very strange to him, in terms of body and appearance, it is really human!


    "Is it a monster in the form? But it''s not like..." Bai Xiaofei was very surprised.


    "Welcome, the strong on land."


    The "person" in front of him suddenly uttered his words, which was clearly passed into Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Huh? Are you a human or a demon?" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    Zhang Zihan was also surprised.


    She could feel that the man in front of her was really "breathing", just like a "fish"!


    How is this possible?


    "You can call me ¡®Marine Human¡¯, and my people and I can live in the ocean before the world changes!"


    "After the changes in the world, we also accepted the call of''Long Ying Master'' and became a member of the Shenlong Group!"


    "Part of the current order of the ocean is maintained by us... By the way, my name is ¡®Atlas¡¯!"


    Atlas said with a smile.


    Zhang Zihan was stunned and didn''t understand.


    I only heard the two more important words "Shenlong Group" and "Marine Humans".


    "In that case, are you equivalent to the''Dragon Warrior'' in the ocean?" Bai Xiaofei understood.


    "Exactly." Atlas nodded.


    "Then why stop me?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "I am not trying to stop you, but to remind you!"


    "The''Awakened Treasure'' is 30,000 meters under the sea, and a''Demon King Lord'' has already entered it first. Even so, do you want to continue entering it!" Atlas asked loudly.


    "Humph! Nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes, and then directly crossed Atlas and continued forward downward.

 Chapter 417： In a glance

    "What! How dare you ignore me?" Atlaston''s face was blue.


    He is no ordinary character, but the king of Atlantis in the legend!


    Before the change of heaven and earth, they already ruled the oceans of the earth, but after the change of heaven and earth, this situation has changed.


    The countless giant sea beasts in the ocean have mutated and become far more powerful and terrifying existences than them.


    Therefore, Atlantis is no longer the king of the sea, so he can only condescend to take refuge in the dragon clan.


    But even so, Atlas also has its own majesty, how can it tolerate being scolded by Bai Xiaofei?


    As a result, he caught up with Bai Xiaofei with a flash of his figure.


    "Friend! I blocked it for the sake of you and your female companion!"


    "The Demon King in that treasure is the latest powerful existence. Although it is far less than the ocean overlord''Sea Demon King,'' it is not something you can provoke even a mere human being..."


    "Go back quickly!"


    After Atlas finished speaking, he urged countless seas to flow back towards Bai Xiaofei!


    The terrifying force of the billions of tons of sea water immediately squeezed towards Bai Xiaofei, as if to crush Bai Xiaofei alive.


    Zhang Zihan was frightened and screamed again and again.


    But Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed fiercely: "Huh? Shame on your face?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, he blasted out with a punch, directly blasting and breaking up all the surrounding sea water.


    "What! How could it be? It broke my move so easily?" Atlas was shocked.


    But this was not over yet, and then, a big ocean hand hit Atlas, which was surprisingly controlled by Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am the king of the sea! The sea obeys my command! You want to attack me with sea water? It''s so ridiculous, break me!" Atlas looked disdainful.


    But something that caused him to die, no matter how he urged the sea, the sea seemed to no longer obey his command.


    The big ocean hand came to him in an instant, giving him a terrifying slap in the face!


    "This time I think I will spare your life for Long Ying''s face!"


    "If you dare not open your eyes anymore?"


    "I will destroy your whole family!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and the figure disappeared, already diving downward.


    Atlas'' body flew for several kilometers in the sea, and when he stopped, his face was swollen.


    "Too tough!"


    "so horrible!"


    "Too overbearing!"


    "Simply worse than a three-eyed man!"


    Atlas covered his face, eyes full of resentment.


    When Atlantis died, he originally wanted to take his tribe into the ground, but he met the three-eyed man underground.


    He didn''t want to be a slave to the three-eyed man, so he came to the ocean, and finally evolved and mutated slowly, becoming a marine human who can live in the ocean.


    But even if he was as tyrannical as a three-eyed man, in Atlas'' view, it was far inferior to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Now let you go crazy! After I tell Master Long Ying about this, I see if you face the revenge of the Shenlong Group, can you still get crazy!" Atlas sneered.


    However, what he didn''t even dream of was that when he really reported the incident to Long Ying, instead of receiving relief or anything else, he was severely reprimanded.


    As for revenge against Bai Xiaofei afterwards, it was even more nonsense, which almost didn''t make him alive.


    After defeating Atlas, there was no obstacle from below.


    When Bai Xiaofei came to the ocean at a depth of 30,000 meters, he finally discovered the source of the beam of light!


    It was the light emitted by seven huge spheres growing out of thin air in the water!


    These spheres are a hundred meters in diameter and have various strange patterns on them. They look like "planets" from a distance and "fruits" at a close distance. They are extremely wonderful!


    And above a sphere, there was a man with a strangely green body, and it was the Demon King.


    The breath of this Demon King was extremely depressed, tyrannical, and crazy. The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei and Zhang Zihan, his expression became crazy.


    "Dare to break into my domain? Die!"


    The Demon King roared wildly, gave up observing the huge orb, and slayed Bai Xiaofei fiercely and inexplicably.


    Bai Xiaofei was looking at these seven **** of light in amazement. Where could he care about this little demon king?


    Although this guy is very famous and is known as the "Demon King", his strength is similar to those of the little heavenly kings.


    The weak is like Gu Chenguang, with a combat power of about 3,000, while the strong is just a mere "lower god", with a combat power barely exceeding 10,000!


    Bai Xiaofei never paid attention to this kind of little person before, let alone now?


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the Demon King fiercely, a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    boom!


    The Demon King didn''t even have a chance to react. He exploded and shattered directly, and the dead couldn''t die again!


    "Oh my God!"


    Zhang Zihan was covering his mouth blankly, unable to believe his eyes.


    The Atlas just now said that the Demon King was very fierce, but why was he stared to death by Senior White now?


    Could it be that I understood it wrong, not very fierce...but very... "cute"?


    Not only Zhang Zihan was shocked.


    Atlas in the upper sea area was fighting with Jin Lieyang at this moment, preventing Jin Lieyang from entering, and the two of them were shocked when they sensed the fluctuations below.


    "What''s the situation? How did the demon king''s breath disappear? Isn''t it... impossible!" Atlas was forced.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the first to be picked up? I wanted to make the mask man and the demon king fight for a while, but it seems something has happened!"


    Jin Lieyang''s eyes changed, and suddenly burst out with all his strength, slamming Atlas back, and then rushed downwards at great speed, for fear that the treasure would disappear.


    After this, Liu Kun, Liu Yuan, Sui Xin, Han Qing Gu Chenguang and others finally caught up and rushed to a place of 30,000 meters under the sea.


    As for these people, Atlas didn''t mean to stop them at all, instead just fleeing away.


    After all, the Demon King is dead, and it doesn''t make any sense for him to stay, even at this moment, he is still anxious to confess Xiaofei''s status.


    After Bai Xiaofei killed the Demon King, he began to collect all the seven **** of light into his bag.


    Fortunately, his dream space has not disappeared and can still be used, so he slowly pulled all the seven big **** into his space.


    But just after collecting one, Jin Lieyang had already killed it.


    When he saw the original seven beams of light, there were only six left at the moment, his eyes suddenly became red.


    "Mian Junnan! Let go of your hand! That''s mine!"


    Jin Lieyang roared wildly and waved the sword in his hand!


    boom!


    A phantom of a huge sword that was ten thousand meters long cut through the sea water instantly and cut it at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    This is a warning!

 Chapter 418： Earth-shattering treasure

    The first sword is a warning, but the second sword is hard to say.


    Jin Lieyang stared at Bai Xiaofei coldly, hoping to frighten Bai Xiaofei away and let Bai Xiaofei retreat in the face of difficulties!


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei''s ability to defeat the Demon King so quickly was indeed beyond his expectation.


    This made him take a high look at Bai Xiaofei''s strength. Although he was confident that he could win, he didn''t want to fight Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, here are not just the two of them, there are Liu Peng and Sui Xin chasing soldiers behind!


    "Huh? It''s already here?"


    At this moment, Jin Lieyang''s expression moved and looked upward.


    Sure enough, Liu Peng, Liu Yuan, Sui Xin, Han Qing, Gu Chenguang and others all arrived.


    "Damn, that Atlas didn''t stop them?" Jin Lieyang was very upset.


    "Oh my God! Is this the source of the seven pillars of light? No! Why is one missing!" Liu Peng had a greedy face, but immediately, he realized that something was wrong.


    The other people''s expressions also changed, and then they looked at Jin Lieyang subconsciously, feeling that Jin Lieyang was the first to go!


    "Hmph! Don''t look at me! He took one away!" Although Jin Lieyang relied on his strength, he didn''t want to take the blame, and immediately pointed at Bai Xiaofei with his finger.


    "What? Masked man? How did I forget him!"


    "This kid really seems to have two brushes, so he can **** the treasure in front of Jin Lieyang?"


    "Huh! Strong shit! I think he is stupid! So many big guys haven''t done anything, so he dares to take it? I think he doesn''t want to live!"


    The subordinates behind Liu Peng, Han Qing and others looked at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at an evil pen.


    But Liu Peng, Han Qing himself, and even Sui Xin, looked at Bai Xiaofei a little dignified.


    Especially when they saw Bai Xiaofei still carrying a girl, their hearts were even more incredible.


    OMG!


    This guy is not a lunatic, but he is extremely confident in his own strength!


    On the whole, it seems that the latter is more reliable.


    At this time, they exchanged glances for a while, and they regarded Bai Xiaofei as a rival like Jin Lieyang.


    Gu Chenguang saw this scene, but he laughed in his heart: "Mask man, I admit that you are indeed stronger than me, but now... two fists are hard to beat four hands! Today is doomed to be your death date!"


    Liu Yuan''s heart was beating wildly, a little excited and agitated: "Grass! Isn''t this the masked man I just met, but I met again? Fuck, there was a chaotic little heavenly king just now, I can''t teach you, but Now! Humph, when I defeat you, Zhang Zihan will be mine too!"


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, Bai Xiaofei finally moved.


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    But immediately, they found that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t acted on them, just walked to a ball of light next to him, and then reached out and touched it. After a while, the ball of light also disappeared.


    In an instant, there were only five of the six beams of light.


    puff! ! !


    Everyone vomited blood in their hearts, they were going crazy!


    Damn Nima!


    Do you **** treat us as human beings?


    How dare to take the treasures forcibly under our noses?


    We are going to kill you!


    Even Jin Lieyang''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he had a clearer understanding of Bai Xiaofei''s arrogance.


    "Yeah! Kill him for me! Chop him up!" Liu Peng commanded his men and shouted frantically.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Suddenly, all the masters he brought with him looked like mad dogs, killing Bai Xiaofei.


    "You too!" Han Qing shouted to the men behind him after being unwilling.


    Gu Chenguang also winked at his hand.


    Then, I saw three streams of people, more than two hundred masters, all rushing towards Bai Xiaofei with murderous intent.


    "Bai...Senior Bai, what should I do now?" Although Zhang Zihan knew that Bai Xiaofei was very strong, he was still a little worried when he saw this scene.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t react at all. He simply treated Zhang Zihan and everyone around him as air, and did not react at all to anyone or the attack.


    In his eyes, there was only the big ball of light in front of him, and his face was full of fanaticism.


    "What the **** is this! Why did I just touch it twice, and feel that my cultivation has grown a little bit?" Bai Xiaofei was thinking about this.


    Don''t look at his cultivation base for only a slight increase, but his cultivation base is "half-step creation level." If converted into time, it may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to cultivate!


    Thinking about it this way, you know how terrifying these seven big **** of light are.


    It''s an earth-shattering ultimate baby!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei just wanted to put all these seven **** of light in his bag, and didn''t want to talk to anyone at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked silly.


    "What? There was no reaction at all!"


    "Haha! What a shame! I even forgot the defense when I saw the treasure!"


    "It seems that he will be beaten into blood soon, and the next step is to discuss how to distribute the treasure..."


    Liu Peng, Han Qing and others thought to themselves.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom...


    next moment!


    Countless attacks fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body...three meters above the sky!


    There seemed to be a layer of protective cover around his body suddenly, which blocked all the attacks, and even Zhang Zihan was not hurt at all.


    "impossible!"


    The attackers all yelled in incredible ways.


    But immediately, they launched a more frenzied attack, some ranged attacks, and some were not afraid of death, they came directly to Bai Xiaofei''s three meters to attack!


    But no matter what they are, even if their limbs collapse and the seven orifices are bleeding, they can''t break through that protective cover.


    "How could this be!"


    Liu Peng and others were dumbfounded, unable to believe everything in front of them.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these men is far inferior to them, there are hundreds of weak ones and thousands of strong ones.


    I am afraid that even the little king would not dare to bear the combined attack, but at this moment, can''t break an "invisible protective shield"?


    "Grass! Don''t waste time, let''s kill him together!"


    Liu Peng yelled, drank all his subordinates back, and then greeted Han Qing and others to take action.


    "Okay! Rightfully so!"


    Gu Chenguang immediately agreed loudly, wishing Bai Xiaofei to die immediately.


    After Sui Xin frowned, she shook her head without saying a word, even with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Because at this moment, the servants who were originally numb to her side showed a panic expression at this time, which made Sui Xin very incredible, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    "You go up first, I will shoot if I can''t break it." Jin Lieyang said with weird eyes.


    In the end, Liu Peng, Liu Yuan, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang jointly launched a shocking event to hit Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 419： All swept!

    Boom!


    Their combined blow was terrifying, and a terrifying light wave with a diameter of ten meters hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Where this beam passed, the sea water instantly boiled and disappeared, showing extremely powerful destructive power.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than those of the subordinates just now.


    Seeing this light wave about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Hahahaha! He must die now!"


    "Han Qing and Gu Chen are worthy of the Four Little Heavenly Kings. Although Liu Peng and Liu Yuan are not, their average combat effectiveness is about the same as the Little Heavenly Kings!"


    "What! The masked man is not yet defensive? Do you think his air barrier can stop even this kind of attack?"


    When someone saw Bai Xiaofei still motionless, he couldn''t help screaming.


    boom!


    In the next moment, this extremely powerful beam attack hit Bai Xiaofei''s body three meters away.


    This powerful attack that shocked everyone really couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s protective shield!


    "how is this possible?"


    "An illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    "Why is this?"


    Everyone is incredible.


    Of course Liu Yuan''s shock was the greatest, and his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t his fighting power similar to mine? Why can''t we even reach his body in a joint attack?" Liu Yuan was going crazy, fearing thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Peng''s eyes were almost staring, and he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    Han Qing was shivering. Even though he was a fool, he realized that Bai Xiaofei was not a small person who could be easily solved.


    But unfortunately, he was dragged into the boat by Gu Chenguang now, and he could only walk one way to the dark.


    "Fuck, Nima Gu Chenguang, I will be killed by you!" He cursed in his heart.


    Gu Chenguang shuddered all over, almost falling.


    "What! The mask man is so strong? How strong is he? Didn''t the big guy behind me say to kill him? Why is he not dead!" He shouted in his heart.


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei absorbed the "huge ball of light" in front of him into the dream space.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at everyone with a stern look.


    "A bunch of annoying flies!"


    "I didn''t want to bother with you, but I kept buzzing in my ears! It''s really disappointing!"


    "In that case, I will shoot you to death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    Hum!


    The sea water in the entire space suddenly turned blood red!


    It turned out that it was Han Qing, Liu Peng, and Gu Chenguang''s subordinates who all turned into blood foam, and died instantly!


    "Run!"


    Sui Xin''s body trembled, and she immediately made a choice, and then took the surrounding subordinates who became more and more frightened, and quickly slipped away.


    Because she hadn''t attacked Bai Xiaofei just now, Bai Xiaofei ignored her, which made Sui Xin, who had fled, felt grateful to Bai Xiaofei.


    Jin Lieyang''s expression was also shaken.


    You know, even if he is as strong as him, it is impossible to kill so many people so easily.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Jin Lieyang had a fear, and he didn''t dare to compete with Bai Xiaofei for the treasure. He stepped on the sword and turned into a stream of light to rush towards the sea above.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jin Lieyang''s back and lightly tapped his big hand.


    Click!


    I saw Jin Lieyang who had fled several kilometers away, and the sword under his feet broke apart.


    Suddenly, Jin Lieyang vomited blood.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t chase him down, but said indifferently: "This time I''m giving you a small warning. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the future, your fate will be the same as the sword under your feet!"


    Jin Lieyang took a while, but immediately ran away three points faster.


    If you can see his expression, it is full of regret and horror.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Liu Yuan, Liu Peng, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang had already scattered and fled wherever they dared to stay.


    Bai Xiaofei took a look at them without urgency.


    "Liu Yuan, I just let you go in the chaos, I didn''t expect you to come to die so quickly!"


    "Since you are on the road in such a hurry, I will see you off!"


    "What a waste of my time!"


    With a flick of Bai Xiaofei''s finger, Liu Yuan''s heart immediately had a big hole.


    "No!!! I don''t want to die!"


    Liu Yuan screamed, but the vitality was passing frantically.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    Liu Yuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, but he was still struggling.


    Liu Peng had already escaped farther. Hearing the sound, instead of slowing down, he speeded up.


    He even dared not look back, only the voice passed back.


    "Liu Yuan, go with peace of mind, I will avenge you with your father!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and became interested.


    "Hehe, I wanted to kill you, but after listening to you, I don''t want to kill you!"


    "I''ll leave you a dog, and see how you can get revenge?"


    "But the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei blew lightly towards the front.


    Wow...


    The fluctuation of the sea water instantly transmitted to Liu Peng''s body, melting his limbs in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Mask man! I will definitely come back to find you!"


    Liu Peng, with only his torso left, had speeded up a lot after losing his limbs and disappeared immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him again, but looked at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang who had fled thousands of meters away.


    Although separated by 10,000 meters of sea water, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight was extremely astonishing, and he could still see them clearly.


    Even his voice can reach thousands of meters away, clearly in their ears.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was about to speak.


    But he looked at Han Qing, but he didn''t know Han Qing at all, nor did he know Han Qing''s name.


    So he waved his hand casually: "Love someone, go to death."


    Bang!


    Han Qing''s body exploded in an instant, as if Bai Xiaofei "spoken out the law", he said what he said, who said he would die!


    "Ahhh! This is dead?"


    Gu Chenguang''s speed was a little slower than Han Qing, and he was still behind Han Qing.


    But when he saw the scene of Han Qing''s death, his limbs were numb with fear, and he dared not run away.


    He got it, escape, it''s useless!


    "Who are you!" Gu Chenguang shouted in Bai Xiaofei''s direction.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t answer at all, but said lightly:


    "Gu Chenguang! I remember that I warned you and asked you to immediately disband all the Chenguang society in the New Territories!"


    "But now it seems that you have forgotten my warning!"


    "Since you take my words as the breeze of your ears, then go with the wind!"


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei breathed again.


    "You can''t kill me! But behind me..."


    Before Gu Chenguang finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated.

 Chapter 420： Shocked people eating melons

    After solving Gu Chenguang and others, Bai Xiaofei continued to collect the remaining large **** of light.


    Zhang Zihan looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, the shock in his heart was almost like a volcanic eruption.


    OMG!


    Everyone thinks that Baidi has become a past tense, an old antique, a weak person who is not influential, and is not even remembered by anyone.


    But looking at it now, the era of Baidi is far from over, even becoming...


    More powerful!


    "Bai...Senior White, you are just so handsome!" Zhang Zihan swallowed, still very surprised and exclaimed.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately reacted. Zhang Zihan should be saying that he is amazing.


    He waved his hand and said casually: "It''s not that I''m good, but they are too rubbish, they are all stinky fish, prawns, and chickens!"


    "Really, even Jin Lieyang is a stinky fish, a rotten shrimp, a chicken dog?" Zhang Zihan opened his mouth, a little silly.


    She knew how terrifying Jin Lieyang was and how strong it was in the New Territories.


    You must know that there are no "Da Tian Wang" figures in the New Territories, so people say that Jin Lieyang will eventually become a "Da Tian Wang".


    But it was such a character, but was driven away by Senior White as if he was driving a fly away, and he couldn''t even keep his sword...


    If this kind of thing is known to people, I''m afraid those Jin Lieyang believers in the New Territories will have their hearts broken.


    "However, the name of Emperor Bai will reverberate through the New Territories. Will Senior White once again become the banner of mankind?" Zhang Zihan thought with excitement.


    Hhhhhh...


    Without the interruption of the "flies", Bai Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that in a short while, he collected all the remaining large **** of light into the dream space.


    With a very satisfied and satisfied smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face: "The Blue Butler is very powerful, but I just don''t know what these big **** are, I''m afraid I have to ask the Blue Butler!"


    It turned out that the reason why Bai Xiaofei came here to grab the treasure was because after being struck by lightning by the blue housekeeper, he got the information that there were treasures here, and then he came.


    Although Steward Lan didn''t know what it was, the beam of light emitted by these treasures was so amazing that even he was very surprised, and he immediately urged Bai Xiaofei to come over.


    But after Bai Xiaofei came over, he really gained a lot.


    "go!"


    There was no need to stay here anymore, Bai Xiaofei picked up Zhang Zihan and flew straight up.


    However, before leaving, Bai Xiaofei looked around intentionally or unintentionally, with a mocking smile on his face.


    It turns out that there are actually many mysterious masters lurking around, who want to come to "picking up".


    But after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible posture, he didn''t dare to move at all, so he could only continue to hide, not even daring to move.


    Bai Xiaofei had discovered them a long time ago, but he ignored them.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s figure completely disappeared that countless pityful sighs came from the bottom of the sea.


    Above the sea!


    There were more onlookers who heard the news, but most of them were people who came to see the excitement, and few dared to enter the water to hunt for treasure.


    Even if a bold guy entered the water, after diving for several kilometers, he couldn''t see the shadow of the treasure at all, so he could only re-emerge unwillingly.


    Because the depth of diving several kilometers is already their limit.


    There are not many people who can dive below tens of thousands of meters without much effort.


    In fact, even Liu Peng, Han Qing and others, the reason why they were able to dive to such a deep place, more or less relied on the support of special drugs.


    "I don''t know whose hands the treasure below will fall into?"


    "Need to ask? It must be Jin Lieyang!"


    "Yes, Jin Lieyang has the strongest strength and is most likely to get treasures, but I am afraid that he won''t get it easily, maybe even he will be besieged!"


    "Hey, I think it is most likely that they will reach an agreement, and then divide the treasures equally, it is really unnecessary to fight for life and death. Unless Jin Lieyang wants to swallow it, it is difficult for them to fight with such a big man!"


    "Huh? Do you think that masked man will also carve up a little bit of treasure? His strength should be qualified, right?"


    "He? It would be nice if he didn''t die! Still got the treasure? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "That''s right, Gu Chenguang has gone down, and has formed an alliance with Han Qing. Whether it is for the sake of face or other reasons, I am afraid that Gu Chenguang will definitely try his best to kill the masked man. After all, he is in that kind of secret. It¡¯s not against the law to kill people in hiding, because they all enter voluntarily!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man''s strength, he should also be a small heavenly king-level figure, but it is a pity that he is too sharp, and even warned Gu Chenguang to dissolve the Chenguang society? How is this possible! Alas, it is too windy, it will definitely end miserable!"


    "Deserve it! Who does he think he is? The Great King?"


    Just when everyone was talking about it.


    suddenly!


    There was movement in the sea.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Then, I saw Sui Xin and her servants rushing out.


    Fear still remained on their faces.


    "Sui Xin Xiaotian, what kind of treasure is there?" someone asked loudly.


    Among these little kings, Sui Xin''s character is very indifferent, but he is very friendly to ordinary people, so it is very popular.


    "I don''t know! It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t get anything!"


    Sui Xin''s set of quality triples immediately caused the audience to fall into force.


    what''s going on?


    After a while, there was movement in the sea again.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a pale man with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth rising from the ocean.


    No one else, it was Jin Lieyang.


    "It''s Jin Lieyang! How did he get hurt? Does he really want to swallow the treasure alone? That''s why he was attacked by the group? Oh my god, I don''t know what kind of shocking treasure it is that caused Jin Lieyang''s greed! "


    Suddenly, many people screamed.


    There was still a look of horror on Jin Lieyang''s face, and then his speed surged and quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Before long, Liu Peng, who only had his torso and looked terrible, also rushed out of the sea.


    "What to look at!"


    Liu Peng yelled at the people around him, and then fled madly in the direction of the Kunpeng Group.


    Everyone was shocked, this Liu Peng was too miserable.


    However, Liu Peng not only survived when he reached this point, but he flew very happily and screamed loudly. I have to say that the survivability of Xiaotianwang is really terrifying!


    "What happened down there?"


    Everyone screamed in their hearts, curiosity to the extreme.


    boom!


    It didn''t take long for the sea to set off a big wave again.


    Then in full view, a man in white was seen flying out of the ocean holding a beautiful woman Shi Shiran.


    "It''s the mask man!" Everyone screamed incredibly.

 Chapter 421： Crazy creation fruit of Long Ying

    No one could imagine that Bai Xiaofei was still alive, and his whole body was not injured at all, and even the female companion beside him was unscathed.


    You must know that both Jin Lieyang and Liu Peng who had just left were deeply hurt. Although Sui Xin was not injured, she still looked panicked and fled.


    But now Bai Xiaofei''s appearance has given everyone a huge impact.


    "How can this be? What about Liu Yuan, Han Qing, Gu Chenguang, and so many others!" Someone asked loudly, not knowing who was asking.


    The others also looked surprised and forced, a little at a loss, as if the worldview had collapsed.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored no one and flew directly into the sky.


    But immediately, he stopped and looked up into the distance.


    Rumble!


    I saw the sky in the distance, and there was a "shenlong appearance" impressively, and a kilometer-long giant flying machine approached at high speed.


    "Ah! It''s Master Long Ying''s car!" Someone recognized it and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Come up, please."


    The next moment, a very cold woman''s voice came from the aircraft.


    "It''s Long Ying!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he flew towards the aircraft.


    Click!


    In the abdomen of the dragon, a huge hatch was opened and Bai Xiaofei entered directly.


    Then, the Shenlong aircraft drove away quickly and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "Oh my God! Lord Long Ying from the Shenlong Group actually came in person? He even invited the masked man himself? He has this qualification?"


    "I said why the seven huge beams of light have disappeared. Could it be that those treasures were snatched by the masked man? Lord Long Ying summoned him?"


    "What is this earth-shattering treasure? Even Master Long Ying was shocked!"


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! I remember the last time Master Long Ying shot it, it was because of a kiwi fruit that it cost a full billion Dragon coins to buy it. I don''t know how big the masked man will get this time. benefit!"


    "Developed! He developed so quickly, really envy, jealousy and hate!"


    "But what I think is even more amazing is that he was able to **** treasures from Jin Lieyang and others? This...this person''s strength is too shocking!"


    "Han Qing, Gu Chenguang and others have not appeared for a long time, and 80% are really dead! It is possible that the masked man killed it!"


    "Big news! Great news!"


    Everyone made a sensation!


    In the Shenlong aircraft, Zhang Zihan was invited to rest in a room alone.


    Long Ying was making a request to Bai Xiaofei in another secret room 100 meters away.


    "Can you take out the treasure you got?" Long Ying asked.


    "You seem to know that I will get the treasure." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Of course, those people are strong, but compared to you, they are far from the ground, and you are even slower than I expected!" Long Ying said.


    "Well, it is indeed slow, not because of them, but because of this thing!" Bai Xiaofei looked at him, and then took out a big ball of light.


    Bai Xiaofei used the "Law of Space" to make this big ball of light only the size of a palm. Although it looks small, the "real body" is actually very large.


    "This!"


    The moment Long Ying saw the light ball, her body trembled violently, but immediately, her expression was calm again, only shock remained in her eyes.


    "Oh? I don''t know what this is, but it seems that you should know." Bai Xiaofei asked with eyes open.


    Long Ying was secretly blaming herself, blaming her expression just now for being too excited.


    She calmed down and asked in a calm voice as possible: "You have seven **** of light in total?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and asked a little strangely: "Why are you so excited, can these seven **** of light summon the''Dragon''?"


    Long Ying frowned, and ignored Bai Xiaofei''s joke.


    After thinking for a while, she said: "Well, don''t you want the most advanced ¡®God Armor¡¯? I will give you seven. In exchange, you will give me these seven **** of light!"


    "What a big handwriting!"


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    He knew that the Shenlong Group had four types of armor, namely Human Armor, Dragon Armor, Immortal Armor and God Armor.


    Dragon armor is very powerful, worth up to tens of millions of dragon coins.


    Not to mention the fairy armor on it, after wearing it, ordinary people can have the power of a fairy.


    But now, for these seven **** of light, Long Ying jumped directly over the fairy armor and took out the most powerful and mysterious God armor!


    There were even seven pieces, I have to say that even Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "So you agree?" Long Ying was ecstatic in her heart, but her face was calm.


    "Of course not."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    "Why!" Long Ying became angry from embarrassment.


    "Nonsense! Divine Armor is useless to me at all! Isn''t it ridiculous that you exchange something worthless for my baby?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    Long Ying breathed, she couldn''t refute, she could only say: "Who said it''s useless? You can give the dragon armor to your family to protect their safety, and even go to auction, I am afraid you can get tens of billions of dragon coins!"


    "Heh! What are you talking about? I''m interested in money?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei took the light ball back into the dream space.


    Looking at Long Ying''s eyelids, she was a little excited and almost wanted to grab it.


    "What are you going to do to give me these seven **** of light?" Long Ying bit her lip and asked, a little swearing not to stop.


    "Stop talking nonsense, first tell them what it is!" Bai Xiaofei was even more polite.


    On the contrary, because Long Ying was so nervous, he became even more curious.


    At the beginning, he could slowly increase his strength just by touching these **** of light. It''s no wonder that Long Ying wanted this kind of treasure.


    "Yes, but the existence of this thing is also a secret in the universe, I can''t tell you casually!"


    "Let me tell you the secret!"


    "As a reward, is it okay for you to give me a ball of light?"


    "After all, you have seven!"


    Long Ying swallowed her saliva, suppressing the excitement in her heart and asked.


    "ill!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and just wanted to leave.


    Because Long Ying had taken care of him a lot before, he would be interested in talking with Long Ying this time.


    But now that the value of this treasure is too great, it has already made Long Ying a little crazy. If we continue to talk about it, I am afraid it will only hurt feelings.


    So let''s go.


    "Don''t! Don''t go! I tell you it won''t work!"


    "That is the''Creation Fruit'', which can increase the success rate of the''Higher God'' to advance to the''Creation Level''!"


    "You can even increase the cultivation level of the''Creation Grade''!" Long Ying shouted.

 Chapter 422： Fight Dragon Sakura again!

    "Creation fruit? It really is a great treasure!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped, his eyes showed ecstasy.


    His current cultivation level happened to be stuck at the half-step creation level, and he could only make rapid progress when he found the emperor.


    But now that he has the creation fruit, even if he can''t find the little emperor, he seems to be able to move forward greatly!


    "To be honest, I never thought that the birth of the new earth would give birth to many rare treasures even in the universe."


    "I knew that, I really shouldn''t have signed any agreement with Baijie!"


    "I regret it a bit! Do you know that even the value of a creation fruit far exceeds the entire new earth!"


    Long Ying looked in surprise, her eyes on Bai Xiaofei were full of jealousy.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, a little unhappy.


    There are not only various resources on the new earth, but also countless creatures.


    Listening to Long Ying, these billions of lives are not as important as this fruit of creation.


    Perhaps, in the hearts of other cosmic giants, they thought so, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it was definitely not the case.


    Whether it is the old earth or the new earth, there is irreplaceable value in his heart.


    "Haha! If there is any treasure of great value more precious than Dragon Nest? Would you like to exchange it with Dragon Nest?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a sneer.


    "Uh... I''m sorry, I just said something wrong." Long Ying Bingxue was smart and immediately felt Bai Xiaofei''s dissatisfaction, and immediately apologized.


    She is now thinking of ways to get the fruit of creation from Bai Xiaofei''s hands, and she does not dare to offend Bai Xiaofei.


    "Forget it, you are not a human being, but a dragon after all. I don''t understand if I tell you." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and was about to leave.


    Long Ying grabbed Bai Xiaofei, almost holding Bai Xiaofei in her arms.


    "Where are you going? We haven''t finished talking yet!" Long Ying glanced at Bai Xiaofei a little angrily, wondering if she was acting like a baby.


    Bai Xiaofei shuddered and shook his head: "Don''t be like this, needless to say, creation fruits are of great use to me, I will not give them to you, even if you exchange them with the Shenlong Group, it is impossible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was firm, and Long Ying was a little angry.


    She akimbo loudly:


    "That''s the fruit of creation! Not to mention the upper gods, even the creation level will be eager to hear it!"


    "Our Lord Dragon God is a creation level, this thing happens to be what he needs most now!"


    "He will come to the new earth in a few months. If I can contribute the creation to him, under his great joy, I am afraid your Baidi Martial Academy can really be kept!"


    "And you and I will also get great rewards!"


    "I''m doing this for you, don''t you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said with disdain: "Huh! He is a creation level? I''m fast too! With the creation fruit, I will let him "Dragon God" become "Aunt Dragon" at that time!"


    "you!"


    Long Ying was so angry that she couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Just are you still entering the creation level?"


    "I admit that creation is really useful for you? But will you use it? Do you use it?"


    "If you don''t know how to absorb, you can only stare at them! Even the improvement is minimal!"


    "The best way to refine them is actually to refine alchemy, but even if our dragons refine them, it will take a full ten years before they can be refined into a''creative pill''!"


    "The value of the creation pill is ten times a hundred times greater than the creation fruit!"


    "You don''t understand the true value of the creation fruit, you will only violent the heavens!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to continue entangled with this female dragon, and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "A year ago, you humiliated me with a mysterious figure, dare you to fight me for 300 rounds today!"


    "I want you to know!"


    "Treasures live for those with virtue!"


    Long Ying finally turned her face in disregard of her old feelings.


    "It seems that you still remember what it was like a year ago, or just use you to vent the fire!" Bai Xiaofei laughed evilly and rushed forward.


    "Let''s fight outside!" Long Ying roared.


    "No need!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei pulled Long Ying closer to the dream space.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The secret room was very quiet, but in the dream space, there were violent fighting sounds.


    No dragons found the strangeness in the secret room.


    Besides, I am afraid that even if someone complains and tells the dragon people that Long Ying is being beaten, I am afraid that no dragon people will believe it.


    Before long, in the dream space, the banging sound turned into a popping sound...


    A few hours later.


    Click!


    After opening the door of the Shenlong aircraft, Bai Xiaofei hugged Zhang Zihan with a comfortable expression and flew out of it.


    "Bai...Senior Bai, what''s wrong with you, why are you sweating? Your expression is also a little..." Zhang Zihan''s face was a little weird.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed and said, "It''s okay, just exercise."


    Zhang Zihan''s expression is even stranger.


    Then, the two of them disappeared without a trace.


    In the secret room of the Shenlong aircraft, Long Ying was lying on the ground with a ruddy face, her expression seemed more refreshing than Bai Xiaofei.


    But after a while, she pursed her lips and murmured: "Where is that space? I just clearly talked to him... but the body is not in the slightest strange. It is still the body of the dragon. Is it just the soul? Entangled?"


    "However, how could his strength become so strong, so he can crush me so easily..."


    "But although he is strong now, he is far less than Lord Dragon God!"


    "It''s really worrying. I hope that in the future, Lord Shenlong will not discover the existence of Creation Fruit..."


    "I also hope that when Bai Xiaofei faces the Dragon God, he can be humble and low-key, and even just hide away!"


    If Bai Xiaofei knew that Long Ying was worrying about him at the moment, he would not know how wonderful his expression would be.


    "Senior White, where are we going now?"


    "Send you back to school."


    Above the sky, after the dialogue was over, Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Zihan to a famous university campus in the New Territories.


    In fact, it is famous, but it is only the "new Budo University" that has risen within a year, called "Extraordinary University".


    The famous universities in the past have gradually become lonely. Only universities that follow the times and teach powerful martial arts can survive in this new world!


    Extraordinary universities are among the best.


    After sending Zhang Zihan back to the university quietly, Bai Xiaofei left alone.


    Before long, a very unobtrusive blue light penetrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is it?" Steward Lan asked, this blue light was his thought.


    His main consciousness is still controlling the providence.


    "Creation Fruit!" Bai Xiaofei''s face couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "What! Creation fruit! Ahahahaha! It''s a **** to help both of us!" Blue Butler exulted.

 Chapter 423： Fierce beast group

    It is not common for Blue Steward to be so excited, which shows how precious the creation fruit is.


    "But it is said that the creation fruit can only be used when it is refined into a creation pill. Do you know how to refine it?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course I do." Butler Lan nodded immediately.


    "If you want to refining the Pill successfully, you usually need a master-level master to make it..."


    "At the very end, you have to make a shot at the creation level. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t refine it at all."


    "But don''t worry, Master, I am now in charge of God''s will, and my cultivation level is exactly the creation level, and I am no stranger to the creation pill. With me, the probability of successfully refining the creation pill is extremely high!"


    Butler Lan seemed confident, and Bai Xiaofei nodded repeatedly.


    In the following time, the two discussed specific refining matters.


    In the end, the refining location was chosen among the largest volcanoes in the chaotic world!


    Steward Lan is surprisingly going to use volcanoes to refine alchemy, which is truly a masterpiece.


    But Steward Lan also said that when refining the pill, it is likely to attract the coveting of many powerful experts.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, but instead he wants them to come. Maybe there are hundreds of people on the earth who come from inside!


    The creation pill is very useful to oneself, and the attraction to the hundred sons of the earth is probably even greater!


    "It''s not too late, let''s act quickly!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    The dragons in the Dragon Nest will arrive in a few months, and the time is very tight, and no moment can be delayed.


    "Okay young master, go!" Butler Lan nodded, and then Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared from the corner of the street.


    And just as Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward were preparing for alchemy, the news that happened in the ocean spread across the entire New Territories in an instant.


    Even other parts of the new earth were greatly shaken after hearing the news.


    After all, although Han Qing and Gu Chenguang are known as Little Heavenly Kings, their strength is not widely recognized, but Jin Lieyang is different!


    His strength is obvious to all, even among all the little kings of the interface, he is ranked top.


    But now, he was injured inexplicably in the New Territories. This news caused quite a stir.


    In the end, more and more eyes were focused on the New Territories, focused on the "Mask Man", who was very interested in the Mask Man.


    Inside the skyscraper of Kunpeng Group.


    Liu Kun stared blankly at his younger brother with missing limbs.


    "What are you talking about! My son Liu Yuan was crushed alive..." Liu Kun''s eyes were red, and he roared like a beast.


    Since his rise, he has spent much effort and energy to cultivate Liu Yuan, and he has regarded Liu Yuan as his future successor and support!


    He dreamed of the father and son dominating the world, but now, Liu Yuan''s death has shattered his dream!


    "Mask man! I will kill you! I want to smash you to pieces!" Liu Kun yelled into the air, seeming to be caught in a madness.


    "Big Brother! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "That kid is so tight, even Jin Lieyang, Sui Xinzhi and his ilk are not his enemies!"


    "It''s incredibly powerful. I don''t think anyone in the New Territories can cure him..."


    "I''m afraid that only the big kings of other interfaces can kill him!"


    "But those great kings..."


    Liu Peng sighed.


    The New Earth has ten heavenly kings, also known as the "ten world heavenly kings". These heavenly kings come from different interfaces, such as the light world, the heavenly martial world, and so on.


    However, in the New Territories, there is no great heavenly king.


    Although the Kunpeng Group is very powerful in the New Territories, it is still not the most powerful group power. If you look at the world, it is not a fart. The gap with the King is simply heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even if they want to find Bai Xiaofei for revenge, even if they want to seek help from the Great Heavenly King, there is no way at all!


    Even if they were to see a certain great king, they would not be paid at all, and no one would look at them straight.


    "Damn it! Did it make him so lawless? By the way..."


    "I heard that there is the shadow of the Great Heavenly King behind Gu Chenguang, and the masked man killed Gu Chenguang. That Great Heavenly King will definitely get revenge?"


    "should be¡­¡­"


    Liu Kun couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei, he could only hope for the power of others.


    Liu Peng shook his head: "It''s difficult! The masked man beat Gu Chenguang face-to-face and threatened Gu Chenguang to dissolve the Chenguang society. Logically speaking, the big man should have taken action long ago!"


    "But in the end, the masked man was still at large, but Gu Chenguang eventually died."


    "In this way, it seems that even the great heavenly king is unwilling to kill the masked man. I don''t know why..."


    "And now, the masked man has a relationship with Long Ying. It is even more impossible to kill the masked man in the future!"


    At the end, Liu Peng looked desperate.


    He hated Bai Xiaofei in his heart and was about to die, but he had no choice but to vomit blood in depression.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! You go to heal your wounds first!"


    Liu Kun''s eyes were gloomy, let Liu Peng go down to rest.


    Although Liu Peng''s limbs were mutilated, the current medical methods and the existence of various kiwifruits could allow Liu Peng''s limbs to slowly recover and restore combat power.


    After Liu Peng stepped back, Liu Kun couldn''t hold back anymore, and tears came out of his eyes.


    Even if the stone is as heart-hearted as him, the pain of losing a child is also painful.


    "Oh? The dignified boss Liu will cry too? It will not be the tears of the crocodile?"


    At this moment, a cynic voice sounded nearby.


    Then, I saw three majestic middle-aged men with different looks but all very vicious, appearing behind Liu Kun.


    "Huh! I asked you not to come to see a joke, but to discuss countermeasures!" Liu Kun wiped his tears and shouted dissatisfied.


    These three are not ordinary people. They are Sun Wei, the chairman of the "Taotai Group", Wu Jui, the chairman of the "Jaisu Group", and Xiao Qilin of the "Kirin Group".


    The wealth, strength, and status of these three people are similar to those of Liu Kun, and they are all the top 100 group presidents in the New Territories!


    The one who just spoke was Sun Wei.


    It turned out that before Liu Peng came back, Liu Kun had received news of Liu Yuan''s suspected death, but he was afraid to confirm it.


    But he found these three partners in advance to prevent unexpected situations.


    When Liu Peng was just narrating, these three people were lurking around.


    If it were before, Liu Peng would definitely be able to find out, but now Liu Peng is seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged, but they have not been discovered.


    "Well, everyone is in the same spirit, and even got an adventure together a year ago and became a master. Now Liu Kun is in trouble, we absolutely can''t stand by!


    At this moment, Xiao Qilin said to everyone, setting the tone.

 Chapter 424： Shocking "Magic Clothes"

    "I want to help, but how can I help?"


    "Even Jin Lieyang was repulsed by the masked man, and we are also sending food, unless..."


    "We gather the power of the four people together and merge them into one person''s body. Only then can the mask man be easily crushed!"


    "But who wants to do that?"


    "Hey, if the three of you are willing to infiltrate my body with power, I will definitely help Old Liu get revenge!"


    Sun Wei looked at everyone, and said with a trace of evil light flashing in his eyes.


    "What are you kidding?" Wu Jie showed a fierce light on his face, looking at Sun Wei fiercely.


    Sun Wei is not afraid at all. The four of them are similar in strength, and everyone is about the same.


    Otherwise, if one of them is stronger, he would have swallowed the others a long time ago, how can the current balance be maintained?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s impossible!" Xiao Qilin waved his hand to stop everyone from arguing.


    Then he took out the communicator and sent a message.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Jie asked curiously.


    "Actually, I had a trace of contact with the characters behind Gu Chenguang, but because of the existence of Gu Chenguang, that big man never responded to me, and regarded me as air!"


    "But now, Gu Chenguang is dead, and the Chenguang Society everywhere is in chaos..."


    "Now that big man desperately needs a new spokesperson, I don''t know if I have a chance now!"


    Xiao Qilin explained to everyone.


    When Wu Jui heard it, his eyes lit up, and Sun Wei looked jealous, and hated himself for not expecting it!


    If there is a great king-level figure as a backer, how can I be equal to these three?


    Liu Kun is the most nervous. If Xiao Qilin can really get in touch with the big man, I am afraid that he can really kill the masked man and get revenge!


    Ding Dong!


    Soon, there was a response from the communicator.


    Everyone was excited, Xiao Qilin immediately connected to the phone and talked with the other person.


    Then, a very strange scene happened. Except for Xiao Qilin, the other three people couldn''t hear any sound coming from the mobile phone. They seemed to be "shielded".


    This method is really amazing!


    "How could the great heavenly king be able to do this? I''m afraid this has already touched the power of the law? It''s even the power of some law?"


    The three of them were unbelievable, with a look of fear on their faces.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Qilin to hang up, with a look of overjoy on his face.


    "Hahahaha! That big man is willing to let me be his spokesperson, but there are three tests!"


    Xiao Qilin looked excited, and his excitement could not be hidden.


    The other three people were jealous to death, and subconsciously asked, "What test?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "One, kill the mask man."


    "Second, re-integrate the Chenguang Club!"


    "Three, it is to explore the seven pillars of light that just appeared in the ocean just now. What kind of treasure are they? If they are in the hands of the masked man, they will kill and win the treasure. If they are in the hands of the Shenlong Group, I don''t need to worry about it.


    Xiao Qilin''s face was a bit solemn.


    The big man just now obviously didn''t care much about the masked man and Chen Guanghui, but his tone was angry.


    And what that person paid the most attention was the mysterious treasure!


    "That''s right, this treasure can even startle Dragon Cherry, it must be extraordinary!" Xiao Qilin understood.


    Sun Wei and Wu Jai also had illusions about the treasure, guessing what kind of magical baby it was.


    Seeing them, Liu Kun couldn''t help but scolded, "Hey! What do you think? You dreamed too early, right? Thought you could kill the masked man and **** the treasure?"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Sun Wei and Wu Jai were awakened immediately.


    Yeah, it''s too early to be happy now, fun!


    "Hahahaha! Old Liu, don''t worry, that big man is not completely sitting on the sidelines, he will send a treasure to help me kill the masked man!" Xiao Qilin said smugly.


    "What? Treasure? What treasure has such power?" Sun Tao immediately showed greed.


    Wu Jia and Liu Kun also looked curious and didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, do you know the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group?" Xiao Qilin asked with his head up.


    "It turned out to be a fairy armor? It is a hundred times more powerful than a dragon armor, and even we can wear it!"


    "It is said that the fairy armor is different from the dragon armor. It is clearly like a layer of tulle. More precisely, it should be called''Xianyi''. Not only is it powerful, it is also very handsome and beautiful, but the dragon armor is not sold to the outside world. Even if he is a heavenly king, how can he have fairy clothes?"


    "If you really have fairy clothes, the masked man is really nothing..."


    Sun Tao said one after another.


    They are not ordinary people, and the sources of information are very wide. Even the secret information of the Shenlong Group can be obtained. Therefore, they know Xianyi very well, but they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    However, they believed in the products of Shenlong Group very much. They felt that Xianyi must be very confused. Even if it is not as powerful as the king, it is far more powerful than the king!


    This is very scary!


    Hearing the unbelieving voices of the three, Xiao Qilin said: "Naturally there is no fairy clothes, but the adult said that they are also secretly developing armor..."


    "What he is going to send here is the''Magic Clothes''!"


    "The power is comparable to the fairy armor, even the **** armor!"


    When the three of them heard this, they were all shocked and confused.


    Who on earth is that great king, who is also producing armor, is it delusional to grab business with the Shenlong Group? I''m crazy!


    "Impossible! Shenlong Group''s technology is No. 1 in the world, even if the opponent is the Great Heavenly King, he can''t be more powerful than Xianyi, Shenjia? It''s even more nonsense!"


    "Yes! The power of the Shenlong Group is clear to children, and I believe in other things, say to compete with technology products? Can''t compare!"


    "Xiao Qilin, who is that big man and who is the big king?"


    The three of them didn''t believe it at all, but instead attacked the background of the identity of the big man who sounded like it.


    "I don''t know! But I advise you to say less about this in the future." Xiao Qilin was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to offend all three at the same time.


    the next day.


    Xiao Qilin rushed to the Kunpeng Group in a hurry. Sun Wei, Wu Jia, and Liu Kun were all there, and even Liu Peng was there.


    "Xiao Qilin! Seeing you look so happy, is the magic clothing here?"


    "Hurry up and let us see!"


    "If it''s too rubbish, don''t take it out!"


    The three of Sun Wei shouted anxiously.


    "It is better to be respectful!"


    Xiao Qilin screamed, and a thick black mist suddenly burst out around him. The black mist looked like "clothes" and surrounded him tightly.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he waved his hand, just a move, not only the three of Sun Wei, but also the Kunpeng Group under his feet collapsed instantly!

 Chapter 425： Come if you are not afraid of death!

    "How is it possible that why Xiao Qilin''s strength has become so strong? Is this the power of magic clothes?"


    "Oh my God! It''s really horrible. The three of us were played in the palm of his hand like little chickens. Has his strength reached the King of Heaven with the increase in magic clothes?"


    "Hahahahaha! I am finally able to avenge my son, the mask man is your death date today!"


    Sun Wei, Wu Jui, and Liu Kun were all shocked and incoherent. The strength that Xiao Qilin displayed at this moment has far exceeded their imagination.


    Liu Peng also screamed from the side: "There are thousands of people in the group building, and all of them are going to die!"


    As the building collapsed, countless screams sounded.


    "It''s okay! Look at me!"


    Xiao Qilin had a proud look on his face, and then he waved his hand.


    The next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    I saw that the building that was going to collapse was slowly restored to its original state under his "command".


    "What''s the matter? Is it our illusion just now?"


    "It''s not an illusion! Although the building is restored, things have been displaced, and cracks can be seen in some corners, but it has not been completely restored!"


    "This is a miracle! Who is it?"


    The employees on all floors looked around in horror and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The three of Sun Wei were also frightened and speechless, pointing at Xiao Qilin.


    "You, you, you... can you drive the power of the law?" Liu Peng asked loudly.


    "of course!"


    "But this is not my power, but the power of the magic clothes!"


    "I am just new to the magic clothes, and I am not completely familiar with it. After I am familiar with it, I can use the magic clothes to the extreme!"


    After Xiao Qilin finished speaking, everyone was surprised and jealous.


    "The power of this magic clothing is too exaggerated. It can manipulate the law of Sisi? I remember that only a **** can manipulate the law, but a more powerful **** can do it. If the strength level is too low, even Even a **** cannot manipulate the law, it''s just a long life!"


    There was still shock in Liu Kun''s eyes, and said blankly.


    Xiao Qilin nodded: "You are right. God levels are divided into upper, middle, and lower levels. Lower gods cannot control laws, but middle gods can. My current strength barely reaches the middle gods. This is far beyond the level of the little king!"


    "Yes! The strongest little heavenly king level is only a lower god, but now, you have become a middle god. In this way, we can almost do whatever we want in the New Territories!" Wu Jie followed, with a cruel face on his face. Shining seems to have planned the target of the attack.


    As the name suggests, Wu Jie has always repaid him, so even if only a small matter offends him, he can remember it for a lifetime, and now he can''t wait to take revenge right away!


    "This magic garment is so powerful, it''s incredible!"


    "I don''t think even the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group or even the Shen Jia is so powerful!"


    "Xiao Qilin, did that big guy only send this magic garment?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes showed greed and asked.


    "Hmph, just be content with one!" Xiao Qilin snorted coldly, "Do you know the energy of that big boss now? You didn''t say that yesterday!"


    Hearing this, the three of Sun Wei''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, not so good-looking.


    Xiao Qilin didn''t go too far, just after clicking a sentence, he didn''t say more.


    "It''s not impossible for the three to get the magic clothes. As long as you get the trust of that big man, you will definitely have all the resources!"


    "So now, let''s finish the task quickly!"


    "The first one, kill the mask man!"


    Xiao Qilin''s words inspired everyone again.


    "It should not be too late, go now!" Liu Kun looked the most anxious and couldn''t help but urge.


    "That''s natural. I have mastered his whereabouts. He is now in the largest volcano group in the Chaos World. I don''t know what he is plotting. The Chaos World is just right for us to do it!" Xiao Qilin said the information he had. .


    Then, Xiao Qilin, Sun Wei, Wu Jia, and Liu Kun couldn''t wait to kill the chaotic world.


    Liu Peng guards the base camp.


    "I hope it goes well..."


    Liu Peng looked at the backs of the four leaving, somehow he was a little worried.


    But immediately, he shook his head fiercely, throwing away this absurd idea.


    At this time, it was not only Xiao Qilin and the four who were rushing towards the chaotic world.


    Many masters on other interfaces even set off after receiving news that Bai Xiaofei was in Chaos World.


    Everyone knows that Bai Xiaofei has obtained an amazing treasure!


    Even the mysterious masters who were watching on the bottom of the sea at the beginning, did not do anything, also passed on the seven light balls.


    Although there are not many people who know the "Creation Fruit", it is able to alarm the Shenlong Group and let Long Ying go out in person. This kind of treasure, you don''t need to think about it, you can know it.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei showed great strength and even defeated Jin Lieyang and others, only the people in the New Territories were afraid of it. The masters of other interfaces had no fear at all, and directly grabbed it brightly!


    If Bai Xiaofei were in the New Territories, it might be due to the existence of the Shenlong Group, these people would not be so high-profile.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is not in the New Territories, but in the notorious Chaos World, where there is no control by the Shenlong Group!


    In this way, of course everyone went there in a swarm, and even a lot of people went to see the excitement.


    Some people can''t help but sneer after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts: "I didn''t know how to hide it when I got the treasure, but instead swaggered into the Chaos Realm? Haha, it''s really looking for death!"


    But there are also some people who think that Bai Xiaofei is self-reliant on strength, so they dare to show up, but there are not many people who think so. Chaos Little Heavenly King is one of them.


    At this time, above the largest volcano in the chaos world, the chaotic little heavenly king suddenly appeared.


    "Master! The subordinates sensed that many masters are coming in the direction of Chaos World, do you need me to drive them away and warn them?" Chaos Little Heavenly King asked respectfully.


    Bai Xiaofei was hovering over the crater, with the big formation that Steward Lan told him.


    Hearing this, he didn''t raise his head: "Don''t worry about them, just come if you are not afraid of death!"


    "I understand." The Chaos Little Heavenly King nodded, and then stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements intently.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyesight was very clever, and he immediately saw that Bai Xiaofei seemed to want to refine something from the volcano.


    He also heard the news that Bai Xiaofei had obtained an amazing treasure, and he was very curious about it.


    boom!


    At this moment, a few streamers flew from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.

 Chapter 426： Eleven Little Heavenly Kings

    When the chaotic little king looked up, he saw those few figures, they were terrifying masters with flames all over his body and powerful powers showing all over his body!


    "It''s the three little heavenly kings of the''Fire Spirit Realm''!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    The fire spirit world is a world of flames, and ordinary people can''t survive at all, and the powerful people in the fire spirit world can transform into human forms when their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    The three little kings of the fire spirit world are such characters.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan, Zun Yan!"


    "Stop me!"


    "What do you three do in my chaotic world?"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew into the sky and stopped in front of the three of them.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t take the initiative to let Chaos Little Heavenly King take the initiative, as a subordinate, of course he had to be more conscious and leave a good impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, with Bai Xiaofei, a tyrannical and infinitely strong man oppressing the formation, he is not afraid of injury or death at all, even if he knows that his strength is not the opponent of these three.


    The figures of the three suddenly stopped, and the Emperor Yan shouted: "Little Chaos King? The three of us are here to find the masked man this time. Do you want to stop us?"


    "Exactly! Chaos World is my territory, how can you allow you to be presumptuous?" Chaos Little Heavenly King said with disdain.


    "court death!"


    Yan Zun immediately looked furious and roared: "There are still many masters on the way, we can''t delay, so as not to be swiftly ascended! I stop the chaotic young king, you quickly capture the masked man!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan nodded, and then they bypassed the chaotic little heavenly king and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shot immediately.


    "Your opponent is me! You can''t save him, so take care of yourself first!" Yan Zun turned into a flame and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "The Law of Withering!" As soon as the chaotic little heavenly king moved around, he saw countless gray-green ripples appearing, winding countless flames in reverse.


    Yan Zun was shocked suddenly: "It turned out to be the power of law? You hide so deeply! But I am not afraid of you!"


    After speaking, a "different fire" suddenly appeared all over his body. The flame turned white, but slowly burned the Law of Withering.


    "What? The Law of Fire? How could it be? Are you..." The Chaos Little Heavenly King looked strange.


    But before he finished speaking, his figure was wrapped in white flames.


    At this time, Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan had already flew in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mask man! Obediently do it with his hands, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste the pain of burning your heart!" Yan Huang pointed to Bai Xiaofei, shouting condescendingly.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed unconscious, still arranging the formation, treating the two of them as air.


    Even if it was a battle in the distance, he didn''t care at all. Only when Yan Zun took out the white flames, a trace of suspiciousness flashed in his eyes, nothing more.


    "Huh? Pretending to be deaf and dumb? I thought it would be fooled! Kneel me down!" Yan Emperor roared, and a hundred-meter-long chain of fire blasted towards Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a "shen fist phantom" suddenly appeared, breaking the chain of fire.


    "It''s the''Eight Immortals''! They came so fast!" Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor looked up, they were shocked.


    I saw that in the distance on the horizon, eight more figures flew up, all of whom were Xiaotianwang-level figures.


    These eight people come from different interfaces, but they are good friends, known as the "eight immortals".


    Among them, the leader is "Sword Rain Little Heavenly King", Leng Yu.


    The one who had just punched was Zhang Meng, the "Little Boxer Sage" of "Canglan Realm".


    The other six cannot be underestimated, their breath is extremely powerful, but they look very young.


    Eight of them can become Xiaotianwang-level figures at such an age. Obviously, they all have great adventures.


    "Zhang Meng! Why did you stop me?" Yan Emperor shouted at Zhang Meng.


    On the other side, Yan Zun and Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    Yan Zun returned to Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor''s side, his face extremely gloomy.


    Although he was confident that the three of them could take down Bai Xiaofei, the appearance of the Eight Immortals had broken his wishful thinking. He didn''t think these eight people were here to watch the fun.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the Chaos Little Heavenly King to make trouble, we would have captured the masked man!" Yan Zun was very angry.


    The chaotic little heavenly king''s expression changed drastically, and he did not expect that a total of eleven little heavenly king-level figures suddenly came!


    With three people, he thought Bai Xiaofei could easily resist, but now there are as many as eleven, and his confidence is dropping sharply!


    "Hehe! Why did I stop you? Isn''t this just talking nonsense? Those who see the treasure have a share, er, it''s ours, of course I will stop you!" Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    The other characters among the Eight Immortals also looked at Bai Xiaofei unkindly, obviously feeling that Bai Xiaofei was bound to die, and the treasure must be theirs.


    "Yours? Then you have to pass our level first!" Yan Zun said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "What? We have a full eight people, so you dare to fight?" Zhang Meng looked surprised, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    Leng Yu sneered, and said: "I have heard that the creatures in the Fire Spirit Realm have a very hot temper. From this point of view, it is true!"


    "But sometimes it''s a good thing to have a bad temper, but sometimes it hurts yourself!"


    "I will give you one last chance to leave quickly! Otherwise, I am afraid that after today, there will be no little king in the fire spirit world!"


    At this time, there have been many people outside to watch the excitement. Although these people are average in strength, they are numerous.


    Moreover, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be some mysterious master hidden in it, waiting to "sit back the fisherman"!


    Therefore, even if he owns a sufficient number of advantages, Leng Yu hopes to drive away the Yan Zun three without injury, so as not to be picked up by others, which is not good.


    "I''m going to you! Leng Yu! I also warn you, speed me up, otherwise I will kill you all!"


    Yan Zun roared wildly, his voice was shaking!


    "you!"


    Leng Yu''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t believe that Yan Zun was so irritable, so courageous, that he still dared to threaten himself?


    Zhang Meng and others were also furious, their expressions ugly.


    "Wow, the three little heavenly kings of the Fire Spirit Realm are so fierce, they are not afraid to face the Eight Immortals and eight people! Strong!"


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare they call themselves ¡®respect, emperor, emperor¡¯? I¡¯m afraid there will be a terrifying battle later! I don¡¯t know what the result will be!"


    "I guess the Eight Immortals will win miserably, and the three of the Fire Spirit Realm will be wiped out!"


    The onlookers who came here were all excited.

 Chapter 427： Top 100

    "Look, the masked man is still arranging his formation at the moment? Isn''t he too scared?" Someone noticed Bai Xiaofei.


    "Haha, I think he is really stupid. Now there are eleven small heavenly kings around him. I am afraid that even the great heavenly king will be shocked when he sees this kind of scene!"


    "The masked man is really stupid. He didn''t hide it secretly when he got the treasure. Instead, he wanted to refine the layout with fanfare? He wouldn''t think that the present is still the comfortable society of the past? It''s really funny, it''s already changed. The weak and the strong! What''s more, this is the chaotic world!"


    "He is indeed an arrogant fool. It seems that after defeating Gu Chenguang and Jin Lieyang, he thought he was invincible in the world. In fact, the four young kings of the New Territories are just ordinary masters, and they are not on the stage at all!"


    "Yes, the latest issue of the''Heavenly Kings List'' has been released. The top ten is still the''ten kings'', but Jin Lieyang, who was previously ranked in the 100th place, is no longer on the list and has been The master has been replaced! As for the other three little kings, such as Gu Chenguang, they are not qualified to enter the list! Therefore, even if the mask man defeats Jin Lieyang, it can only show that his strength is qualified to enter the list of kings. But the ranking is extremely low and extremely low, it can only be the end! But the Eight Immortals and the Fire Spirit Realm three are different, all of them are within a hundred, of which the Fire Spirit Realm three occupy the 81st and 8th Twelve and eighty-three. Among the Eight Immortals, Leng Yu and Zhang Meng are stronger, ranking seventy-five and seventy-six. The other characters among the Eight Immortals, although not comparable to them, are also on the list. , There are more than ninety, these eleven little kings, every single taken out is better than the masked man, and now all have come, the masked man is not scared to pee, it is not bad!"


    Everyone was talking, and the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain and sneer, it seemed that they were looking at an idiot.


    After all, if they got the treasure, they would definitely not be so stupid to expose it.


    It''s alright now, wait for death!


    No one is optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, except for the Chaos King.


    But the chaotic little king didn''t speak at all, waiting to watch the excitement.


    The three of the fire spirits are still confronting the Eight Immortals, and the atmosphere of the two is tense, maybe there will be a battle at any time!


    "You guys will get out of here!" Yan Zun''s temper was even more violent, and the entire body of Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor beside him became hot, and the battle was on the verge!


    "Grass! Fuck Nima! Lao Tzu will kill you first!" Zhang Meng clenched his fists, not cowardly.


    "Wait! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Leng Yu took the lead to calm down.


    It''s still too early to fight, let''s first determine whether the masked man has any treasures, otherwise, after waiting for someone to fight for life, but to lose it? I''m afraid that I and others will be depressed to death!


    "Mask man! Do you really have a treasure in your hand? What is it?" Leng Yu shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone held their breath and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The onlookers around were also nervous, guessing what the treasure is, are we lucky enough to see it right away? I don''t know if I can share a piece of the pie, pick up and miss something.


    The trio of Huo Lingjie frowned, did not interrupt Leng Yu''s questioning, but also looked at Bai Xiaofei''s questioning sternly.


    "Of course there is, this is it!"


    Bai Xiaofei took out a creation fruit and showed it to everyone.


    At this moment, the creation fruit is still palm-sized under the action of the law of space, but it is still full of dazzling dazzling light, which is even brighter than the sun.


    Everyone''s breathing quickly rose, and now even fools know that this kind of treasure is absolutely no small thing!


    "And I don''t just have one, there are seven in total!" Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, seemingly unable to see the greedy sight around him, and then unexpectedly took out six more creation fruits.


    Huh!


    Everyone is almost going to riot, and can''t wait to grab the creation fruit immediately.


    "Oh my God! The masked man is indeed a fool, the fool of the fools! He actually took out the treasure! What is he thinking!"


    "Crazy! I''m going to **** crazy! Why am I not one of the three of the Eight Immortals or the Fire Spirit Realm? If I am, I can also **** treasures, but my current strength is too weak. Look, there is no qualification to participate!"


    "The best treasures are definitely the best treasures! The treasures that even the Dragon Sakura of the Shenlong Group can alarm are amazing!"


    Even the onlookers who watched the excitement were in madness, not to mention the three of the Eight Immortals and the Fire Spirit Realm!


    Their vision is more clever and they can see more things. Although they don''t know the creation fruit, they can imagine the value of this kind of thing!


    Because they just took a look, their whole body shuddered with excitement, it was driven by instinct, and they desperately wanted to get it!


    Immediately, a red-haired man among the Eight Immortals pointed to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and shouted: "Boy! You are not qualified to own this kind of treasure! Hurry up and give them to us! Hurry! Otherwise I will definitely let you know the end of rejection. Make you regret being born in this world!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully when he heard the words, "Hehe, a dog-like thing, dare to bark in front of me? Who gave you the courage?"


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was in an uproar!


    The mask man is too courageous, dare to swear in front of the Eight Immortals?


    That red-haired man is not a cat or a dog, but the little heavenly king of "Red Sun Realm" called "Red-haired Ghost"!


    "Little beast! Dare to call my uncle a dog, I want to smash you into pieces!" The red-haired ghost showed a cruel expression on his face, then rushed to Bai Xiaofei, waved his big hand, and the blood-red light directed towards Bai Xiaofei''s body Go away!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then he punched out!


    puff!


    The body of the red-haired ghost was directly interrupted by his waist, and countless rains of blood spread to the sky!


    Just one move!


    The red-haired ghost who ranked in the top 100 on the list of kings of heaven became a corpse, and the one who died could not die anymore, it really became a "ghost"!


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded, with dementia-like expressions on their faces.


    Damn it!


    This is not right with the plot we imagined!


    what happened? Shouldn''t the masked man be afraid to wait for death? Why now, one of the Eight Immortals died first? Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Moreover, the strength of the masked man is so incredible that even the top 100 characters on the list of kings of heaven were beaten to death?


    Although the ranking of the red-haired ghost is very low, as long as it is on the list of kings, no one is weak!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Bai Xiaofei changed!

 Chapter 428： A swarm of ants!

    The Eight Immortals went crazy, and their eyes became blood red.


    "Dare to kill our brother? The red-haired ghost died like this? No!!! Mask man! You will regret what you just did! No one can save you, I want you to endure eternity Torture!"


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill!"


    Except for Leng Yu, Zhang Meng and the other six people were dazzled by anger and attacked Bai Xiaofei together.


    Leng Yu saw this look drastically changed, but it was too late to stop it.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With a series of fierce collision sounds, Zhang Meng and others who rushed towards Bai Xiaofei flew out one by one!


    Some body bones are shattered, and although they are not dead, they have also become useless.


    Some were completely black, as if burned by flames, turned into coke, and became dead.


    Some are even worse, becoming a rain of blood in the sky, disappearing without a trace, as if they had never appeared in the world.


    ...The six people who had just shot, except for the person whose whole body was abolished, the others including Zhang Meng were all beaten to death and killed!


    An unbelievable look flashed in Leng Yu''s eyes. He felt that he knew why the person hadn''t died, but had only become a useless person, because that person was a mad demon with a powerful body and an incredible body, so he didn''t die directly.


    But now although the man was not dead, his bones were shattered, which was worse than death.


    He didn''t know that he had guessed wrong. The reason why the body refiner was able to survive was not because his body was hard enough or because he retreated in time, but because Bai Xiaofei retained his strength and only exerted a little strength.


    Otherwise, let alone this mere eight immortals, I am afraid that the chaotic world will be wiped from the new earth by him!


    This is the power of the "half-step creation level"!


    If he cultivates to the creation level, it will be even more terrifying, and he can burst a planet at will.


    The people around had already caused a sensation. Bai Xiaofei''s actions just now were many times more terrifying than just killing the red-haired ghost!


    My goodness, seven of the eight immortals were all easily killed, as if they were smashing flies. This kind of strength has far exceeded people''s imagination.


    "I think the strength of the masked man may be ranked in the top 50 of the heavenly kings! No, it is the top 30!" someone screamed.


    The three people in the Fire Spirit Realm, Yan Zun, Yan Emperor, and Yan Emperor all had their faces serious, but they didn''t escape. Instead, they whispered in a low voice, it seemed that there was something behind the cards!


    "You''re dead, how dare you kill Zhang Meng? God can''t save you. Zhang Meng''s master is the prestigious king of the Canglan Realm, the "Fist Sage"! If I were you, I would immediately put the treasure in my hands. Offer it, and then kneel down and commit suicide to make amends. Otherwise, when you are in the hands of Master Boxing Master, it will be hard for you to die, it is simply better to die than life!"


    At this moment, Leng Yu shouted loudly and violently, and even mentioned a great heavenly king-level figure, Sage Sage!


    boom!


    The people around immediately exploded!


    "What! It turned out to be a fighter?"


    "Oh my God! That''s a real King-level character. Canglan Realm and Linlang Realm are both cultivation worlds. Originally, Linlang Realm is stronger, but in the course of a year, due to the birth of Master Boxing Sage, now Canglan is born. Jie has a tendency to surpass Linlang Jie! A character like Boxer Sage is a true legend and legend! Didn¡¯t expect Zhang Meng to be his apprentice? No wonder he calls himself the "Little Boxer Sage"!"


    "Someone asked Zhang Meng before, asking him if he had anything to do with Boxing Saint, but he denied it. It turns out that he was lying..."


    "It''s over! This masked man is bound to die! Not to mention that he is ranked 30th on the list of kings of heaven, even if he is ranked 11th, he is dead! It is useless to escape to the end of the world!"


    Many people sneered at Bai Xiaofei, as if looking at a corpse.


    However, some people really feel that the luck of the masked man is too bad. When encountering a person like Zhang Meng, it is really impossible to kill, or not to kill, it is uncomfortable!


    The three people in the Fire Spirit Realm were shocked when they heard the name of the Fist Saint.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King frowned slightly, analyzing in his heart the combat effectiveness of Bai Xiaofei and Fist Saint who was stronger and weaker.


    But in the end, there was no conclusion.


    Because Bai Xiaofei has never shown his full strength, and Boxer Sage has only heard of it, but has never seen it.


    According to his guess, if the two really fight, I am afraid it will be a battle.


    One side crushes the other? Should not exist!


    Bai Xiaofei is undoubtedly the most calm person on the court.


    "Hahaha! God can''t save me yet? Even if God is in front of me, I don''t dare to be so presumptuous. Which green onion are you? What kind of boxing master is it? You dare to threaten me?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t put any boxing saints in his eyes at all. There was only one opponent in his eyes, the Shenlong Group, and the Dragon God who came three months later!


    As for the others? It''s all rubbish!


    With his current strength, any great heavenly king or fist sage can make them disappear with a wave of his hand. In his eyes, these people are no different from ants.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to expose too much strength, for fear of scaring the hundreds of people on earth to show up, he might really beat the ten heavenly kings one by one, and let the world remember the reputation of Emperor Bai again!


    "Okay! I remember your words, and I will pass them on to Master Boxing Sage!"


    After Leng Yu finished speaking, he fled to the rear, trying to slip away.


    "Huh! Did I let you go?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and grabbed Leng Yu with his big hand.


    "Wishful thinking! I know you are strong!"


    "But I want to escape..."


    "You can''t stop it!"


    A trace of contempt flashed in Leng Yu''s eyes.


    Then, with a bang, his whole body turned into "countless water droplets", just lasing everywhere!


    Only his clothes were left in the air, but his real body was gone.


    Leng Yu is known as the "Little Heavenly King of the Rain Sword". This hand "turns the sword into the rain of the sword" is invincible and pervasive. It is extremely difficult to resist when used to attack, but it is even more harmless when used to escape!


    Therefore, Leng Yu is so confident.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Bai Xiaofei.


    "Playing in the water in front of me?" A strange smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He has mastered a lot of "basic laws", and the "law of water" is one of them.


    Back in the ocean, even the seawater controlled by Atlas was reversely controlled by Bai Xiaofei, let alone now?


    Leng Yu is making an axe at the class door!


    "Get me back!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear drink, as if he had become the emperor of the water.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    In the next moment, countless Jian Yu could not escape, flew back again, and finally condensed into Leng Yu''s body!

 Chapter 429： Force the strongest form

    "Why is this!"


    The horror on Leng Yu''s face was beyond words.


    "Why? Because you are too weak and I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and patted the cold rain into meatloaf.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were almost numb in shock, and their faces were all unbelievable and unbelievable.


    "Are we all seeing dreams now?" someone asked.


    But when the pungent, **** aura clearly passed into the nasal cavity, everyone suddenly realized that this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, the dignified Eight Immortals were all beaten to death by the masked man.


    Don''t say what kind of little king you are, don''t say what kind of big king behind you, what kind of boxer...


    I didn''t care about everything, I punched to death!


    "It''s horrible! Bold! Bold!" Many people screamed.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King sneered, he had anticipated this result a long time ago, but for Boxing Master, he had both worry and expectation in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of battle the enraged boxing master will have with his master in the future, he can''t wait to watch it!


    This battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of human history!


    "Huh? They didn''t even take the opportunity to slip away, do they want to fight again? Could it be that Yan Zun is really the reincarnation of the fire spirit world''s providence?"


    When the Chaos Little Heavenly King saw Yan Zun and the others still staying, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Just now he fought against Yan Zun and realized that the other party can use the "Law of Fire" and that the other party is the latest rising figure in the fire spirit world.


    But thinking of this, his smile couldn''t help being full of strangeness.


    Hey, it seems that I need one more partner.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Yan Zun''s three.


    "Impossible! You can''t be so strong!"


    "It seems that the Eight Immortals have false names, and the ranking of the Heavenly Kings List is not reliable!"


    "Let our three brothers come to surrender you personally, let you know what a real powerhouse is!"


    With a roar of anger, Yan Zun surrounded Bai Xiaofei with Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan.


    "Oh my God! Are they crazy, dare to attack the masked man?"


    "Fools, idiots, if I were them, I would have escaped long ago! The masked man doesn''t even look at the boxing master, why would he take them seriously?"


    "It seems that there are not only eight young kings who are going to die today, but eleven!"


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    Originally, they were not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, but after seeing Bai Xiaofei showing extreme strength, they immediately changed their views and felt that the three of the fire spirit world would undoubtedly die.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were calm, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "kill!"


    Yan Zun yelled, the first is the strongest!


    The three immediately formed a three-talent formation, releasing countless flames, and the temperature seemed to be higher than that of the sun, making it difficult for everyone in the distance to bear it, showing an expression of pain.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, as if the temperature around which melted gold and eroded iron seemed nonexistent in his eyes.


    He just slightly pointed at the three of them, and their bodies were frozen in the air.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?"


    "I think you are playing with fire and burning yourself!"


    "Exit!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The bodies of Yan Zun''s three people suddenly exploded and collapsed, the flame formation immediately disappeared, and the air returned to normal temperature.


    But everyone''s hearts were fiery, and they all looked dumbfounded, as if the blood in their bodies was boiling.


    Take the test, the three people in the Fire Spirit Realm were just killed? Do you want to be so casual!


    "Huh! Not dead!" someone suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked intently, and saw that the three bodies of Yan Zun were slowly reuniting.


    They are flaming bodies, not real human beings.


    "It''s impossible! Damn it!"


    Yan Zun regained his body, and the flames around his body were trembling, obviously sinking into an unbelievable shock.


    "Who are you! You can never be silent, do you dare to take off your mask!"


    Yan Zun shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    This is also the curiosity and doubt in the hearts of other people, who want to see the real face of the masked man.


    "Seeing my true capacity, you are not worthy! Get out!"


    After Bai Xiaofei spit out a word coldly, Boom! Yan Zun''s body exploded again!


    This time, he was injured more severely and could not recover at all.


    Only a large mass of flames was twisting crazily, as if trembling and crying in fear.


    "It''s too strong! I guess it''s nothing but the Great King?"


    Everyone saw their hearts swaying and couldn''t help themselves, and couldn''t help but feel unstoppable awe in their hearts.


    Some people are even imagining that if he has a face like a gentleman, it would be great, I am afraid he can do whatever he wants!


    "You...you are not human!"


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan pointed at Li Fuchen, and they were already incoherent in horror.


    "Do you still dare to talk nonsense? All to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and made two bangs, and the Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan also exploded into a mass of flames.


    All three of the Fire Spirit Realm turned into flames, swaying miserably in the wind. Let alone this kind of scene, everyone has never seen it!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But immediately, an unbelievable scene happened, and three flames actually flew together, and then quickly merged into one ball.


    Then, I saw this huge flame recondensing into a human form.


    This time the humanoid body is different from the faces of Yan Zun, Yan Emperor, and Yan Emperor. It is a brand new image, which looks more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on the top of his head.


    What''s even more incredible is that the color of the flame around this person''s body has also changed, and it turned into a very gloomy white, as if it were a demon from hell!


    "Good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that my three clones can''t help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "But that''s it, it''s your honor to die in my hands!"


    "Since my real body has been exposed, then I will no longer hide it. From now on there will be no three little heavenly kings in the fire spirit world. There will be only me! Yan Ling!"


    Yan Ling uttered words, and the sound was shaking. Everyone who listened to the eardrum was painful, as if about to explode.


    "What? The three of the Fire Spirit Realm were originally the same? This ¡®flaming spirit¡¯ is the real body?"


    "What a powerful aura, it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than just now, how can it be possible to achieve this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! I don''t know who the masked man and the Yanling will kill!"


    The people around became excited again.


    The situation that was supposed to be one-sided has changed again, which is really unpredictable.

 Chapter 430： Conquer "Linger"

    "Sure enough, he is the incarnation of God''s Will in the Fire Spirit Realm! But it was only a year of''rebirth'', why is he so much stronger than me?"


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic little heavenly king''s eyes stared out, and he shouted in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly: "I was suspicious just now, so I have been merciful, and now you have finally revealed your true body, Ling''er."


    puff!


    When everyone heard the word "Ling''er", they all spurted blood!


    Your sister, have you made a mistake, such a terrifying master, a character who looks like a **** devil, you call him "Ling''er"?


    But someone with a heart was horrified to discover one thing, that is, the mask man seems to know Yan Ling, and the mask man didn''t use his full strength just now!


    real or fake?


    boom!


    After Yan Ling heard Bai Xiaofei''s name, his face immediately showed extreme horror, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "You, you, you, you...Who are you?" Yan Ling''s tongue seemed to be tied up, and the words were unsatisfactory.


    "You already know, what are you still fluke?" Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Even if you really are, my current strength has surpassed you a hundred times!"


    "You are the one to be afraid of!"


    Yan Ling roared wildly and killed Bai Xiaofei.


    "not necessarily."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly.


    boom!


    The next moment, Yan Ling''s body was bombarded by Bai Xiaofei and flew upside down for a full kilometer!


    But before Yan Ling landed, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside Yan Ling like a ghost, grabbing Yan Ling''s throat.


    This one, Bai Xiaofei is like the incarnation of a **** of death for life and death, as long as he gently presses his fingers, he can end Yan Ling''s life.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally realized that the one who came from **** was probably not Yan Ling, but this terrifying masked man.


    "Ling''er! Are you still struggling? Still surrendering to me?" Bai Xiaofei shouted in a low voice.


    "Do not!!!"


    "You want to absorb and refine my law of fire, I will never allow it!"


    "I would rather expose myself than make you a wedding dress!"


    Yan Ling showed an expression of extreme resentment on his face, and then he saw his body swell, about to explode!


    "Oh my God! He is going to expose himself!"


    "What! A little heavenly king-level character blew himself up? No! He is stronger than the little heavenly king! His blew up power is far more terrifying than a nuclear bomb!"


    "Run! It''s dying!"


    The crowd screamed.


    The only one who can hold the nuclear bomb explosion is the little king. They are obviously not, so they can only get away quickly.


    "Blast? You can do it in front of me?" A trace of disdain flashed from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth.


    Then Bai Xiaofei stretched out **** and inserted them into Yanling''s chest. After Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were taken out again, a white flame suddenly appeared between the two fingers.


    After the white flame was taken out, Yan Ling''s body instantly shriveled, unable to explode.


    There was no white flame around his body, and the crown on the top of his head also disappeared, looking very embarrassed, as if he had become a beggar from an emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the distance stopped running and stopped.


    "impossible!"


    An expression of despair appeared on Yan Ling''s face.


    "Oh my God! Falling into the hands of the masked man, can''t he even blew himself up? Yan Ling is really pitiful! Mian Junnan is really terrible!"


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Ling''s strength was ten times a hundred times stronger, and he was still surrendered by the mask man? This kind of strength is really eye-opening and incredible!"


    "After today, the eleven little heavenly kings disappeared, and the list of heavenly kings is about to be rewritten! Presumably many characters will be included. I don''t know where the masked man will be ranked. Is it eleventh?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but guess.


    The top ten on the list of kings are all big kings, so even though it is ranked 11th, it is actually equal to "first"! The first person among the little kings!


    This name is awesome just thinking about it!


    "Ah? The master took Yan Ling so easily?"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King was also a little confused at this moment. He originally thought that even if Yan Ling could not beat Bai Xiaofei, he should not lose so easily.


    But looking at it now, the speed at which Yan Ling was defeated really exceeded his imagination.


    "How strong is the master?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King thought in his heart.


    Within a year, Bai Xiaofei''s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes, which he could not imagine at all.


    In Bai Xiaofei''s hand, Yan Ling had already closed his eyes, and the white flame was the incarnation of the law of flames. He was taken away at this moment and he no longer wanted to live.


    "You won! Kill me!" Tears even shed from the corner of Yan Ling''s eyes, showing how painful, desperate and unwilling he is now.


    "Why should I kill you?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    "Huh? Don''t kill me?"


    "That''s right, you got the rudiment of the law of flame, there is no need to kill me..."


    "But I''m not as good as dead now, please take it for the sake of the past, please help me out!" Yan Ling sighed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he laughed instead, almost vomiting blood out of Yan''s spirit.


    Hey, I''m so miserable, or you caused it, is it really good to have such a bright smile?


    "Hehe, I just look at how your cultivation is going, check your progress, what are you going to die for?"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he threw the white flame at Yan Ling again, and also put Yan Ling down.


    "This?"


    Yan Ling stared at the white flame in his hand blankly, his eyes were filled with tears.


    At this moment, the Chaos Little Heavenly King also flew over and said with a smile: "Yanling! How cultivated is the master, and where does he care about your little rules? You are a gentleman like a villain! Just now! Do you dare to attack the master? Don''t you hurry up and apologize to the master?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop when he heard the words, but looked at Huo Ling blankly.


    Yan Ling was taken aback at first, but immediately reacted. After a grateful glance at Chaos Little Heavenly King, he knelt on the ground and said, "I hope that the master can take in Ling''er again and let Ling''er serve the master to offset The sin just now!"


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, smiling again on his face.


    Yan Ling was overjoyed immediately, and the chaotic little heavenly king quacked.


    The people in the distance couldn''t hear the three people''s conversation, but the three people''s movements and expressions were in sight.


    After seeing Yan Ling''s kneeling and kowtow, everyone was forced.


    "Hahahahaha! Unexpectedly, your peerless powerhouse in the Fire Spirit Realm would surrender to the feet of an unknown man!"


    "It''s so sad, ridiculous, and pitiful!"


    "Since you want the master so much, you might as well recognize me as the master!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the sky.


    When everyone looked up, they saw Xiao Qilin, Wu Jai, Sun Wei, and Liu Kun coming together.

 Chapter 431： Despair

    "Who are they who dare to come to trouble the masked man? Are they trying to die?" Someone who didn''t know Xiao Qilin and others immediately asked loudly.


    "They are the bosses of the top 100 groups in the New Territories. They are Liu Kun, Xiao Qilin, Wu Jia, and Sun Wei. They are all Xiaotianwang-level figures, and their strength is extraordinary, but now I¡¯m encountering a masked man, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough. I don''t know what they are doing here, and dare to provoke it? It''s incredible!"


    "Have you not heard that when Bai Xiaofei snatched the treasure in the sea, he not only injured Jin Lieyang, but also abolished Liu Kun''s brother Liu Peng. Liu Kun''s biological son Liu Yuan even went missing and gave birth. No one can die, no corpse, suspected to be beaten to death by the masked man, this is a deep hatred, Liu Kun and others naturally want to avenge their hatred!"


    "Hehe, they want revenge even with these stinky fish and shrimps, how can it be?"


    "That is, although they have the strength of the little king, but because they are afraid of death, they dare not carry out nuclear explosion tests, so most people don''t know their strength, and they think they are just ordinary big bosses, but even if they are really What about the strength of a small heavenly king? Could it be better than Yanling? I think most of them came here to die!"


    Everyone sneered at Xiao Qilin and the others, thinking that they were mad, and only then dared to provoke the masked man.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked surprised. He released Liu Peng because he heard that Liu Peng said he would come to him for revenge. He didn''t expect that he would actually come today.


    Then, just kill them all.


    "Master, can I help you solve them?" Yan Ling asked anxiously, hoping to show his performance.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    The chaotic little heavenly king took a look at his thigh, and I became so dull so suddenly, so I let out such a good performance opportunity?


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Yan Ling had already flown into the sky, and sneered at Xiao Qilin and the others: "Humph! What kind of cats and dogs would dare to come here? Really knowing how to live and die! Give me death!"


    boom!


    After speaking, he burst into a loud shout and issued a hundred-meter-long "fire sword", shooting at the four Xiao Qilin.


    The power of this fire sword was terrifying, and Liu Kun and the others'' complexions suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Yan Ling''s strength was so strong.


    Xiao Qilin smiled disdainfully, stretched out two fingers, easily clamped the fire sword, and said indifferently: "Hehe, the vulture idiot dare to be presumptuous in front of the deity? Get out!"


    Then, I saw Xiao Qilin pinch off the fire sword, and then with a big wave, a "black arrow" was like a sharp weapon of a divine weapon, and it suddenly penetrated Yanling''s chest!


    Bang!


    Although Yan Ling didn''t die, it turned into a flame, and it took a long time to recover. At this time, the look he looked at Xiao Qilin was incredible, and there was deep fear.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King also changed his face greatly, his mouth opened wide in shock, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Wow!


    The people around were also in an uproar.


    "What! Yan Ling was defeated by Xiao Qilin with one move? Can''t be defeated? How is this possible!"


    "Oh my God! I thought Xiao Qilin and others were here to die, but now it looks like they are fighting each other. Xiao Qilin''s strength does not seem to be weaker than the masked man!"


    "The masked man is in danger. There are four people on Xiao Qilin''s side, but there are only three on their side. The situation is not optimistic!"


    Many people screamed, feeling excited instantly.


    "Hehe, Chaos King, do you want to try it too? See if I can kill you?"


    Xiao Qilin defeated Yan Ling with one move, and suddenly became more rampant, looking provocatively at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    The chaotic little heavenly face turned blue, but he didn''t dare to really do it.


    His strength is weaker than Yan Ling, Xiao Qilin can defeat Yan Ling, he is naturally not an opponent.


    "Damn it, I only mastered the rudiment of the law of flames. If I really condense into the law of flames, I might not be his opponent!" Yan Ling said with an angry face.


    Not only did he not show his face, but was defeated by others, which was really embarrassing. Yan Ling was very dissatisfied with himself.


    Xiao Qilin saw that the chaotic little heavenly king did not dare to refute, and he laughed wildly, and then pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted: "Boy, I will give you a chance now to immediately kneel on the ground and offer the treasure with both hands. I can keep one for you. The whole body, otherwise I will tell you to survive and die!"


    "Heh! Leave me the whole body? What are you? Think that you can do whatever you want with a treasure and bully it on my head?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly, his eyes very disdainful.


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Qilin''s expression was startled. Did the mask man see anything?


    Liu Kun yelled and cursed: "Mask man! You are so bold that you dare to abolish my brother''s limbs and beat my relatives to death. I will let you pay for it!"


    "Only you?"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Liu Kun, his eyes were extremely contemptuous, as if he was looking at a piece of rubbish.


    Liu Kun yelled: "Little bastard! You dare to be arrogant when you die? You think you will be invincible if you kill a few junk kings? There are so many things in this world that are beyond your imagination! With your waste With an average brain capacity, you can never imagine how powerful and terrifying we are now! You will be desperate later!"


    "My brain capacity is too small? Isn''t it? Let me first let you taste the despair." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, and then grabbed Liu Kun.


    Suddenly, an unstoppable terrible suction force came, and Liu Kun was sucked in abruptly.


    "No! Brother Qilin, save me!" Liu Kun''s face changed drastically.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Let go!" Xiao Qilin immediately waved his hand, and the terrifying black energy attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this "black energy", Bai Xiaofei''s face was weird, thinking that he was facing the "Chaos Qi", and then he chuckled lightly and ignored the black energy and let them attack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    However, these attacks were all resisted by an inexplicable barrier three meters away from Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the black energy to return without success.


    "I''ve heard of this trick. It is the unique defense method of the masked man. It is a transparent mask that can block any attack. At the beginning, in the seabed, Liu Peng, Liu Yuan, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang worked With a single blow, this layer of defense can''t be broken!" Someone seemed to have heard of something and immediately screamed.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Qilin shouted repeatedly.


    Whoosh!


    As Xiao Qilin''s attack failed, Liu Kun had fallen into Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Looking at the white jade mask so close, Liu Kun really realized what despair is!

 Chapter 432： Magic clothing

    "Let go of me! Let go of me quickly!"


    Liu Kun''s face had long since disappeared, and he was so scared that his voice shook the sky.


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, but the palms of his hands were slowly tightening.


    Liu Kun could even feel that his life was passing fast, which made him yell at Xiao Qilin like crazy: "Brother Qilin, hurry up and save me, I''m going to die! Really going to die!"


    Xiao Qilin barely maintained his composure, and said loudly: "Liu Kun, don''t worry, he will never kill you with me!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was astonished, and suddenly his palm exerted force.


    With a bang, Liu Kun exploded into a rain of blood.


    "Oh my God! He really killed Liu Kun!" Everyone around screamed, shocked by the fierceness of the masked man again.


    At this moment, Sun Wei and Wu Jai also had cold backs and cold sweats on their faces.


    Grass, this masked man is so powerful, he actually took Liu Kun away in front of Xiao Qilin, and then killed him alive!


    This method is really incredible, strong and inhuman!


    "No, Xiao Qilin can''t keep us!"


    "For the current plan, it seems to be the best plan?"


    Wu Jie and Sun Wei glanced at each other, but their legs became weak, thinking of running away.


    Xiao Qilin''s face was also full of consternation. He didn''t expect that the masked man would really not put him in his eyes, and actually killed Liu Kun in front of him.


    This makes him, who is now full of confidence, really unable to believe, unwilling to accept, and angry to the extreme, it is simply killing intent!


    "Mask man! Originally I respected you as a strong man, and wanted to leave you a whole body to make you die decently, but now I have changed my mind. I will kill you slowly so that you can understand what it is. hell!"


    boom!


    Xiao Qilin burst out all over his body in an instant, and countless black qi sprayed out from all over his body, causing his body to form an outline similar to clothes, which was indeed a "magic clothing".


    It turned out that in order to prevent "scaring away" Mian Junnan, he initially hid most of the power of the magic clothes, but he did not expect to kill Liu Kun. At this time, he had to explode with all his strength.


    When Sun Wei and Wu Jie saw this scene, their hearts felt chills. Because of Liu Kun''s death, it felt a bit sad for a rabbit and a fox. It felt that Xiao Qilin had only exploded at this moment, and it was a bit late.


    But also because of Xiao Qilin''s full burst, their expressions became much calmer, and they no longer wanted to slip away.


    When the people around saw the magic clothes, they all exclaimed again and again.


    "What''s the situation! Why did Xiao Qilin suddenly become so strong? Is this his true strength, it''s hidden so deeply!"


    "Terror! It''s terrifying! His breath is simply the devil in hell, who can stop it? The masked man is horrible to me!"


    "It seems that not only the ranking of the kings of heaven will be rewritten, but the ranking of the top 100 groups in the New Territories will also be rewritten. The Kirin Group used to be at the end of the ranking, but now, his ranking will rise significantly!


    Everyone was shocked, Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King also looked terrified, and couldn''t help feeling fear in their hearts.


    "Mask man! Now you know you are guilty? Don''t hurry down and surrender! Learn to bark twice? If it sounds good, I might let you go!"


    Xiao Qilin looked like a demon in this world, condescending and shouting domineeringly at Bai Xiaofei.


    "It seems that although this treasure of yours has enhanced your strength, it has reduced your IQ a lot. Now I will let you sober up, you two, come over!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he grabbed Wu Jia and Sun Wei with big hands.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two of them immediately followed Liu Kun''s footsteps and flew towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The two of them were so scared that they almost flew out of urine, and snarled at Xiao Qilin: "Xiao Qilin! Don''t **** pretend to be forced! Hurry up and protect us!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qilin''s self-confidence was inflated to the extreme, and he didn''t put Sun Wei and Wu Jie in his eyes at all, but regarded them as dragging oil bottles and burdens.


    "Fuck off! Two rubbish, I have long seen you not pleasing to your eyes. I used to only want to swallow you and Liu Kun three people. This is just like you. In fact, you are the same. You want to swallow the other three! "


    "But now, my strength is strong enough that I don''t need to swallow you at all. Besides, Liu Kun is dead. There is no hope for the combination of the four evil beasts!"


    "So you guys just go to death!"


    Xiao Qilin laughed, his tone was extremely cold.


    "Xiao Qilin, you must die!"


    Wu Jie''s eyes almost burst out.


    Sun Tao also wished to eat Xiao Qilin''s meat and drink Xiao Qilin''s blood.


    Xiao Qilin only sneered when he heard this.


    The next moment, Sun Wei and Wu Jai were sucked into Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Don''t kill us, we are willing to serve you as our Lord!"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you don''t kill us, we can treat you like a cow or a horse!"


    Sun Wei and Wu Jie yelled at Bai Xiaofei, for fear of unclear death in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "One of you will be greedy to the extreme, and the other Javier will report to the extreme. Neither of you is kind. Even if you regard me as the master, it is a false and extremely false and extremely false. Only if you find an opportunity, you will definitely counteract me. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I still give you one. Cheng!"


    There was no emotion on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he clapped his hands and patted Sun Wei and Wu Jie into meat sauce.


    In this scene, Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King felt chills, scalp numbness, and goose bumps. The heart will definitely not betray the master in the future.


    Bai Xiaofei quietly flipped his hand and saw that there were three more flesh and blood in the palm of his hand, which were the blood of Liu Kun, Wu Jai and Sun Wei.


    Even among them, the souls of Liu Kun and the three of them were present in the state of "little men", casting a silent curse at Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s just you, Xiao Qilin."


    After Bai Xiaofei flipped his palm to hide the blood of the beast, he looked at Xiao Qilin with a smile.


    His eyes seemed to be looking at some treasure.


    Xiao Qilin felt numb, but immediately grinned and roared: "What a cruel mask man, I like it!"


    "But unfortunately, only one of you and me can survive, so..."


    "It''s up to you to die!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiao Qilin made his move, it seemed that the world was about to be overturned, and the infinite black air covered the sky and the sun, shrouded towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The complexions of the people around him changed drastically, but there was no way to escape, as if the end was coming.


    "You all must surrender to me, or you will all die!" Xiao Qilin''s voice was transmitted through layers of black air, and everyone who listened to it was desperate.


    But at this moment!


    A golden light turned out, instantly sweeping away all the black energy.


    When everyone looked up, they saw the masked man wearing a white jade mask on his head and a star ring in his hand, bathed in golden light, as if a **** and Buddha came to the world.

 Chapter 433： The latest ranking

    After Bai Xiaofei appeared, the black auras around him didn''t dare to invade at all. Instead, they seemed to surrender, shivering.


    Under his seat, there were Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King, standing with their hands respectfully as if protecting the law.


    In this scene, all the people who watched are thrown into the ground and want to worship!


    "Do you dare to look at the sky? Come out!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    A monstrous golden hand, like a mountain of five fingers, grabbed it towards the black energy.


    Then, I saw Xiao Qilin really looked like an ant, caught in the palm of his hand by the big golden hand, struggling and unable to escape.


    "Impossible! Impossible! With the improvement of the magic clothes, my strength can already reach the mid-level god, why not your opponent! How did you do it!" Xiao Qilin roared repeatedly in disbelief.


    "Your brain capacity is too small, I can''t explain it to you."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and then pressed his fingers to pinch Xiao Qilin to death.


    "You can''t kill me, there is a great heavenly king behind me, I am his spokesperson, if you kill me, he will never let you go!" Xiao Qilin shouted in horror.


    "Oh? The King?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Xiao Qilin, and he understood where the opponent''s magic clothes came from.


    Hearing the words "Great Heavenly King", Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King''s expressions also became serious.


    "What! The Great Heavenly King is involved. This is a good show. Although the masked man defeated Xiao Qilin, he may not dare to really do anything to Xiao Qilin!"


    "Nonsense! The masked man doesn''t even pay attention to the boxing saint, so how can he care about other great kings?"


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily. He has already offended a great heavenly king. He is a boxer! If he offends another great heavenly king, there will be two in total. I am afraid that even if it is as powerful as Longying and Shenlong Group, he may not dare to do it. Son offends two great kings!"


    "It''s reasonable..."


    People around also whispered.


    Bai Xiaofei looked contemptuously, and asked, "Then tell me, who is the great heavenly king behind you? He is so brave that he dares to provoke me? I think he is looking for death! I don''t want to live. Up!"


    boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the audience was shocked and turned into dementia.


    "God! Is the mask man crazy! How dare he say that!"


    "Too overbearing! Too arrogant! Too awesome!"


    "I think it''s him who is looking for death!"


    Everyone was horrified incoherently and dumbfounded.


    Xiao Qilin was struck by Bai Xiaofei''s words. He didn''t know how to answer, and he couldn''t answer at all, because he didn''t know who the great heavenly king was.


    "I... I don''t know... But are you sure you really dare to offend a great king?" Xiao Qilin could only threaten Bai Xiaofei in this way.


    "Huh? So you don''t know anything? When a dog doesn''t know who the owner is? Then why should I keep you? Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, and then grabbed it hard.


    Puff!


    Xiao Qilin was like a fly, crushed alive, and his death was terrible!


    When Bai Xiaofei opened his hands again and looked at the blood mass inside, he smiled in his heart: "The fourth group of fierce beasts got their blood."


    When everyone saw that Bai Xiaofei actually pinched Xiao Qilin, they couldn''t help but exclaim again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei began to refining "Creation Pill" with great fanfare.


    When Bai Xiaofei was refining alchemy, everything that happened in the chaotic world also spread to the various interface areas at a speed like fire.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei killed not only the masters of the New Territories, but also the little heavenly kings from all walks of life. This caused an uproar!


    Bai Xiaofei is being discussed everywhere on the Internet.


    "Look at the latest news. A terrible tragedy occurred in Chaos World. All the''Eight Immortals'' were killed, the''Ferocious Beast Group'' was wiped out, and the three little heavenly kings of the Fire Spirit World were surrendered..."


    "I took the exam! These are actually done by the masked man who has been in the limelight recently. How strong is his ability? It''s too scary!"


    "Now some people have said that his strength is second only to the king of heaven, and the ranking of the king of heaven may be ranked eleventh!"


    "Eleventh? What a joke!"


    After many people know Bai Xiaofei''s deeds, some people agree with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, while others don''t.


    At this time, many eyes can not help but focus on the official website of Shenlong Group. The official website will update the ranking of the kings list every once in a while. Everyone is curious about the next issue of the kings list and how the ranking will be!


    "It''s a pity that the list of heavenly kings is updated every other month. After all, even if it is as strong as the Shenlong Group, it still needs to collect information and data so that it can be accurate... Ah? What! The list of heavenly kings was not updated last week? The list of kings of heaven has been updated again? Is it because of the masked man? This is impossible!"


    It originally took a month to update the list of kings of heaven, but immediately, someone discovered that the list of kings of heaven, which had been updated recently, was updated again.


    The update time was shortly after what happened in the chaotic world.


    Then, countless people couldn''t wait to open the latest issue of the Kings of Heaven to check the ranking.


    "The top ten on the list of kings of heaven is still the ten of the fighters...the eleventh..."


    The top ten on the list of heavenly kings has remained the same, still those great heavenly kings.


    But when everyone focused on the first place, they all went away in an instant!


    Heavenly Kings Ranking: Eleventh, the masked man.


    "Impossible! The eleventh place on the list of kings of heaven has really become a masked man? This masked man, He De, has suddenly risen to this point! I am not convinced!


    Many people who saw the list of heavenly kings couldn''t help but screamed.


    In addition to ordinary people watching the list, there are many masters also watching the list, and even among them are the little kings who are already on the list of kings.


    These little kings were originally checking whether their rankings have risen or fallen, but they did not expect to see this incredible thing.


    An unknown **** rides on their heads and airborne the 11th place on the list of heavenly kings!


    Although this ranking is only the eleventh, but in normal times, everyone defaults to exclude the ten kings, so the eleventh is actually the first!


    Is the top of the list of kings of heaven!


    This made them intolerable at all and almost fell into a frenzy!


    "Mask man? Who is this person? Why have I never heard of it before!"


    "Go check! Check this person quickly, I want to know all his information, including everything from his birth to the present!"


    "Unexpectedly, a character that I have never heard of appeared suddenly and pressed on my head? What is the Shenlong Group doing? Does it want to arouse public anger?"


    Countless little heavenly kings all acted.

 Chapter 434： Airborne warning hundreds of millions of kilometers away

    Of course, there are also many young kings who are gloating and watching the excitement.


    They are only at the bottom of the rankings, and they are just dissatisfied with Bai Xiaofei''s parachuting, but they are not in a hurry.


    After all, it is not them who should be the most anxious now, but the person who was originally ranked 11th and other top-ranked little kings!


    Every time the King of Kings list is updated, the ranking changes will cause countless conflicts of interests.


    Although it seems to be just a small change in the ranking numbers, the bloodbath and influence involved can even determine the status of an interface.


    For example, if there is the eleventh-ranked little king in a certain interface area, which is second only to the existence of the big king, how much attention and status this interface will receive is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But now, with the birth of Bai Xiaofei, with the changes in the latest list.


    All this has changed...


    At this moment, the No. 1 Cultivation School in Linlang Realm, Yuhuazong.


    The millions of disciples in the clan were all caught in utter anger.


    Because their master teacher, Jiang Yu, actually dropped one place in the ranking of the kings of heaven.


    From the original eleventh, dropped to the twelfth place!


    Although it only dropped by one place, it represented many things. The most important point was that Jiang Yu was no longer the first person under the Great King, and was no longer the first person in the ranks of the Little King!


    This makes them unacceptable!


    In the conference hall, many sect elders were venting with anger.


    "Unacceptable! Unacceptable! The Shenlong Group actually dropped the ranking of Supreme Master Master by one. This is a blasphemy against us! We must immediately bloodbath the Shenlong Group to let them know the fate of offending and insulting our Yuhuazong!"


    An elder was obviously out of anger, was dazzled by the anger, and even said such unreliable words.


    Everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously, and another elder cried out grievously: ¡°We finally managed to die of the Void Sect and the ten previous sects. Only then did we emerge today and become the number one in the Linlang world. Sect, the Supreme Master is the first person at the level of the Little Heavenly King! But now, I didn¡¯t expect the glory to leave us so quickly. Is this a sign of the decline of our Yuhua Sect? We have only been glorious for only one year, For us cultivators, one year is almost the same as one second, I am not convinced!"


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Master Master is only the Little Heavenly King. If we have cultivated to the Great Heavenly King, how can we still look at the face of the Shenlong Group? But... Master Master is a difference in the end, and instead let the Canglan Realm fist The saint became the Great Heavenly King first, otherwise they would not be able to make further progress in the Canglan Realm. Gradually, they would catch up with our Linlang Realm, and even faintly replace it. It''s really hateful!" An elder was full of Said angrily.


    "Okay! Needless to say, these are useless. Although our Supreme Master is not as good as the Great Heavenly King, our strength is only slightly worse than that of the Great Heavenly King. The other little Heavenly King level figures are not his enemies at all, that What masked man is not even qualified to be compared with the Supreme Master of the Headmaster. I think that 80% of the Shenlong Group made a mistake. As long as the Supreme Master of the Headmaster killed the Masked Man, all problems will be solved!" An elder who looked like a mastermind finally said .


    Others nodded their heads as they listened, and then, the elder took his own hands and invited the Supreme Master Jiang Yu, who was practicing in retreat, to come out.


    There is also a wonderful array in Yuhuazong, and the time flow is different from the outside world. On weekdays, Jiang Yu practices there.


    Boom!


    After a while, a figure fell from the sky and arrived in the conference hall.


    Many elders did not dare to neglect, all bowed to the ground, and respectfully shouted: "See Master Head Teacher!"


    "What disturbs my practice?"


    Jiang Yu is a young man with an unusually stalwart figure. He looks like a god, a celestial general, and he is so handsome that people want to worship and surrender at the first glance.


    "Return to Master Master! The latest issue of the Heavenly Kings List has changed. An obnoxious kid nicknamed "Mask Man" has taken your place! You have been ranked second!"


    Said the elder who looked like the backbone.


    They don''t dare to say "eleventh place" in front of Jiang Yu when they speak on weekdays, only saying "first place"!


    Therefore, it is said that he is ranked second at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yu suddenly looked angry.


    "Look, Master Master!"


    The elder immediately used his magical powers to show the scenes of Bai Xiaofei fighting against the Eight Immortals, Xiao Qilin and others in the chaotic world.


    Many people in Chaos World secretly recorded it.


    It was the first time that many elders saw that when they saw Bai Xiaofei showing an invincible posture, they all looked horrified and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s so strong!" An elder subconsciously exclaimed.


    "That Xiao Qilin surrounded by devilish energy is obviously not his real cultivation base. He must have taken a forbidden drug. The side effects of this forbidden drug are extremely serious. In the next ten years, he won''t even think about being promoted... It was when he was alive!"


    "Huh! The masked man must have taken the forbidden drug, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat Xiao Qilin so easily. At first glance, he knew that he was very familiar with the forbidden drug, and the way he rose was too weird, it must not be a normal method. !"


    "Damn it! The person who stole the position of the master teacher turned out to be something inferior to a pig and a dog. I was so angry with the old man!"


    "Master Master, this kid is taking forbidden drugs, are you sure to kill him!"


    After many elders finished their discussion, they looked at Jiang Yu.


    "Hehe, I have already raised my cultivation to the apex in the formation, and I can attack the realm of the Great Heavenly King in a few days!"


    "Never mind, let me take the masked male sacrificial knife before going through the barrier!"


    "I only use one move to kill him, it''s easier than killing a chicken!"


    "However, he was selected by the Shenlong Group after all. I killed him because I didn''t give the Shenlong Group face. Therefore, I just warned him and told him to retreat when he was in trouble and take the initiative to give up his position!"


    "This is the best of both worlds!"


    Jiang Yu smiled confidently, and after detecting that Bai Xiaofei was still in the chaotic world, his palm was like a knife, cutting away into the air.


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in front of everyone, and the hand knife did not know where it flew.


    "What! We are in the Linlang Realm, hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the Chaos Realm. Could Master Headmaster kill people so far apart?"


    "Too horrible! Too horrible! The headmaster''s words are true, and it seems that he will soon become the king!"


    "Hahahaha! It seems that there will be news soon that the masked man was injured and then voluntarily withdrew from the list of kings!"


    Many elders laughed.


    But at this moment, Jiang Yu''s expression suddenly changed and he screamed, "No! My hand knife was broken!"


    call out!


    The next moment, a "golden sword" flew out of the black hole, and instantly penetrated Jiang Yu''s chest.


    puff!


    Jiang Yu suddenly vomited blood, and then flew into the sky hurriedly.


    "The masked man is really terrifying! This is his warning to me. Fortunately, I have no intention of killing, otherwise I will definitely die today! I have decided that I will never leave the customs if I do not cultivate to become a great heavenly king, unless the Yuhuazong encounters life and death Important event, otherwise don¡¯t disturb me!"


    Seeing Jiang Yu fleeing from the back, all the elders were petrified.

 Chapter 435： Challenger

    It took a long time for many elders to accept the facts in front of them, and then they heard the elder in charge screaming frantically: "Quickly open the mountain sealing formation and close the Yuhuazong!"


    They were already scared to pee at the moment, afraid that Bai Xiaofei would come to the door, so they hurriedly closed the mountain and became a tortoise with a shrunken head.


    When the disciples inside the door suddenly heard the news, they all looked overwhelmed and didn''t know what happened, but they could only do so.


    The news of Yuhuazong¡¯s closure of the mountain naturally shocked many people. After all, Jiang Yu¡¯s existence cannot be ignored by anyone, but no one knew that they closed the mountain because of Bai Xiaofei, and thought it was the Yuhuazong himself that had something wrong. .


    On the contrary, countless people were originally waiting for Jiang Yu to find Bai Xiaofei¡¯s troubles, but they did not expect to wait for the result of Yuhuazong¡¯s closure of the mountain. This result was naturally unacceptable and extremely disappointing, so they could only wait and see if there was any. Other powerhouses go to Bai Xiaofei to settle accounts.


    In the chaotic world, Bai Xiaofei was still refining the creation pill.


    At this moment, more people have gathered around the volcanoes. Some of them had been watching the excitement a long time ago, but they have not left now, and some are experts from all walks of life who have come here, all want to see this Is the 11th place in the latest issue of the Heavenly Kings list eligible?


    Among these people, there is a group of people who stand out the most.


    At the head is a little heavenly king named "Situ Kong", this person is the latest heavenly king list, ranked 37th.


    In addition to looking at Bai Xiaofei, everyone''s eyes focused on Situ Kong''s body, showing excitement and awe.


    No matter where he is, he is an existence that has attracted much attention, such as the scorching sun, cannot be ignored.


    What''s more, being the top-ranked super master on the list of kings of heaven is even more breathless, and I can''t wait to take a group photo.


    Many people even looked at Bai Xiaofei with far less respect than Situ Kong.


    After all, the way the "Mask Man" rises is too weird and abrupt, just like "walking through the back door", unable to convince the crowd.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei lifted his mask and revealed his true face, perhaps he would not have so much criticism. After all, although the name "Bai Di" is long, it still has a little deterrent effect.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to expose himself completely now, otherwise it would be impossible to find the Hundred Sons of the Earth, especially the Little Emperor. This is the real reason for his hiding.


    "Master, I can''t see the depth of this person."


    At this moment, a big man next to Situ Kong said solemnly.


    They have been here for a long time and have been observing Bai Xiaofei''s alchemy, but after watching for a long time, they couldn''t see Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, and even the Shenlong Group''s device for detecting combat effectiveness could not detect.


    Situ Kong looked at Bai Xiaofei, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "You can''t see it, but I can see it."


    "Oh? What does the master say?" The big man''s eyes lit up, and the other entourages were energetic.


    Situ Kong continued: "This person is extremely strong, and he is indeed qualified to be in the top fifty! But that''s all!"


    "Eleventh, he is not worthy at all. It seems that the rumors are true. He should have dedicated a part of the treasure to the Shenlong Group, which in exchange for such a high ranking!"


    "The reason I say this is because I have seen the top 20 players in the top 20 of the heavenly kings. The pressure on me by those people is much greater than that of the masked man..."


    "Even when I face him at this moment, I don''t have the slightest pressure at all, but I am eager to try!"


    "This is instinct telling me that he is not my opponent!"


    The Dahan and others were surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is this true?"


    "of course!"


    "I should beat him by no more than 50 strokes, and at most 100 strokes can be solved!"


    "Hey, maybe I made a mistake in my analysis, maybe you can win him in 20 strokes!"


    Situ Kong was full of confidence. In fact, he initially believed that Bai Xiaofei could not stick to the ten tricks, and that Bai Xiaofei was already overestimated.


    However, seeing Bai Xiaofei always watched by countless people, he was so calm and comfortable, which made him take a high look at Bai Xiaofei, and then said "twenty strokes".


    As for the fifty and one hundred tricks mentioned at the beginning, it was just for the subordinates to listen to, so that after easily defeating the masked man, they will leave an invincible posture in the hearts of their subordinates, making them more awed and surrendered.


    "At most a hundred moves can solve him, ha ha, Brother Situ is too high to look at him!"


    "I think you can teach him to be a man with just one trick!"


    "Of course, I can too!"


    Just as Situ Kong''s several people were talking, a figure fell from the sky and landed next to them.


    This person spoke carelessly, his voice was so loud, he didn''t give Bai Xiaofei any face at all, so that everyone present could hear him clearly and his face was surprised.


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that the visitor was a very attractive woman, wearing a simple dress, like an ancient lady walking out of the painting, beautiful and indispensable, making people linger.


    "It''s the fairy in the painting, Bichen!"


    Someone recognized the woman and couldn''t help but shouted with admiration.


    It turns out that this woman is also a small heavenly figure, ranked 44th in the latest heavenly king list, nicknamed "the fairy in the picture".


    "It turned out to be Sister Bichen." Situ Kong''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Even with countless female readers, the moment he saw Bi Chen, he couldn''t help but move his heart.


    After all, although there are many beautiful women, there are very few who have cultivated to the realm of this little heavenly king.


    There are only a handful of people who can be on the list of kings of heaven! Only two!


    One of them is this Bichen.


    Situ Kong''s men immediately retreated and gave way to Bichen.


    Bi Chen walked to Situ Kong''s side. The two handsome men and beautiful women immediately envied countless people. Everyone''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but for a moment they forgot the existence of Bai Xiaofei.


    Neither Yan Ling nor Chaos Little Heavenly King stayed beside Bai Xiaofei, only Bai Xiaofei was there.


    Bai Xiaofei also seems to treat everyone as air. Whether it is the new audience members, Situ Kong or Bichen, he can''t get into his Dharma vision at all. He doesn''t even have the interest to give him a glance. He is just focusing on alchemy. .


    Of course everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was thinking, nor were they interested in knowing. They were all staring at Situ Kong and Bichen.


    "Sister Bichen is so confident that she can defeat the masked man in one move?" Situ Kong asked.


    "Naturally, I actually heard it just now. Brother Situ was humble and didn''t put him in his eyes. I just don''t know, will you or me?" Bichen frowned.

 Chapter 436： Liwei!

    Their purpose here is naturally to defeat the masked man and make their reputation even higher.


    Therefore, although their discourses are "Lang Qing concubine", they are in fact a competitive relationship.


    "But sister Bichen is not afraid to offend Shenlong Group?" Situ Kong asked suddenly.


    The reason why he has not done anything is that he is naturally worried about the Shenlong Group, afraid that the mask man has a lot of relationship with the Shenlong Group.


    If it weren''t for this reason, he would have beaten the masked man down to the ground, how could he still make alchemy so freely?


    "Hehe, Shenlong Group has always acted impartially. We are just a normal challenge. Even if the Shenlong Group is angry, it will not do anything!"


    "On the contrary, if we defeat the masked man, we will get great fame and fortune, so..."


    "How to choose I don''t think Brother Situ doesn''t know?"


    Bichen smiled slightly, already had a plan.


    Situ Kong must be in his heart when he heard that, then the most critical question came: "Who are we going to?"


    Bi Chen''s expression also condensed, and then she said coquettishly: "Brother Situ, don''t you understand the principle of madam first?"


    A gloom flashed in Situ Kong''s eyes: "Damn, I''m overcast!"


    The relationship between him and Bichen is actually average, they only met a few times, and they didn''t know each other well.


    Only then did he understand why Bichen came up with "Brother Situ" one by one. He was waiting for him here, so he was embarrassed to **** her!


    But at this time, where can we take care of beauty?


    Situ Kong''s face became cold, and he said coldly, "Well, sister Bichen, it is not for us to choose who will defeat the masked man, but for him to choose one of us? Is this all right?"


    "Okay! It depends on how he chooses, let it be his fate!" Bi Chen snorted and agreed.


    The next moment, the two flew into the sky together, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly.


    "Mask man, get out of here, and fight with the uncle, don''t say you dare not? Of course, as long as you admit defeat on the spot, and then call''Uncle Situ'', I will leave immediately!"


    Situ Kong was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would evade the battle or would not choose him, so he provoked and spoke very viciously.


    Bi Chen was anxious, and yelled unwillingly: "Mask man! You villain, used conspiracy and tricks to get the current ranking. This is not yours. You are not qualified! Hurry up and kneel down to your aunt and I will confess my regret. Did you hear that?"


    boom!


    As soon as the two spoke out, the audience was shocked.


    "Oh my God! These two people actually came to challenge the masked man!"


    "Test! They speak so absolutely, they won''t stop dying this time!"


    "Finally I can see the top players on the list of kings of heaven. It is said that the combat power of the little kings of this level has exceeded ¡®100,000¡¯. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not!"


    "Hahahaha! It''s worth noting that I spent all my net worth coming here all the way, and finally I was able to see a terrifying show!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Bai Xiaofei finally raised his head with a sarcasm: "Are you two in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. I will let you kneel at the feet of this uncle and cry later." Situ Kong grinned and wanted to fight against Bai Xiaofei.


    Bichen hurriedly stopped him, frowning and said, "What are you anxious about, he hasn''t chosen yet, mask man, who do you want to die in our hands?" She looked at Bai Xiaofei again.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly and tickled at both of them and said: "No need to choose, you can go together."


    what!


    Even one enemy two?


    Everyone can''t believe their ears.


    Situ Kong and Bichen also thought they had heard it wrong!


    "The masked man is so bold!"


    "Too arrogant, so arrogant! Does he think that Situ Kong and Bichen are stinky fish and shrimps like Baxian? Baxian and others only have a fighting power of 20,000 to 30,000, while the fighting power of Situkong and Bichen is less to say. Hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands! Otherwise, how could it be so high in the ranking!"


    "Humph! Originally I thought the masked man was a talent, but now it looks like a stupid talent!"


    Everyone felt that Bai Xiaofei was too arrogant, and everyone who provoked him looked uncomfortable.


    There were still some people who cheered for him secretly. They also instantly changed their positions and changed to support Situ Kong or Bichen. I hope they can educate the mask man vigorously and let the mask man know what the sky is!


    Outside the crowd, there are two characters wearing robes and hoodies with their entire faces and bodies hidden in a conversation.


    "Tian Wu, this is the masked man you are optimistic about? I can''t see that. On the contrary, I am too self-reliant, extremely arrogant, poor-minded, and useless!"


    "Yuwen Wuji! You don''t need to intervene in my choice. Are you afraid that if I absorb him into the''organization'', it will affect your status?" Tian Wu was not hit by Yuwen Wuji''s words, but ironically said.


    "Just rely on him? He is also worthy? Kill a few rubbish, and you think you are invincible? Such an idiot, I don''t know where you like him!" Yuwen Wuji counterattacked.


    "Just look at it!"


    "What? Do you really think he can fight one against two?"


    "of course."


    Tian Wu did not speak any more, but Yuwen Wuji sneered again and again.


    The two of them were talking clearly, and their voices were not small, but the people around didn''t seem to hear them, and they didn''t even feel their presence.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Wuji screamed as if thinking of something, "Tian Wu, don''t you like him?"


    Hearing the words, Tian Wu glanced at Yuwen Wuji and said nothing.


    Yuwen Wuji said to himself: "Yes, it''s impossible. You don''t even know what he looks like, how could you like him!"


    "Alright, don''t say anything, let''s start!" Tian Wu was slightly annoyed.


    Yuwen Wuji immediately raised his head and saw Situ Kong and Bi Chen, who had joined hands to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    "Since you insist on looking for death, then I will give you a ride!" Situ Kong laughed wildly.


    "Hey, it''s not bad for us to divide the honor, and the two are very safe to join hands, there is no worry about life!" Bichen sneered in a low voice.


    The strength of the two is very terrifying, the combat power exceeds 100,000, and the horrific momentum that erupted is far from the Eight Immortals, Yan Ling and others can be compared, it is like a violent storm, the tribulation is coming, and it is crushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And the people around who couldn''t bear it had long been crying and fighting for the earth and chaos.


    Only a few masters still watched intently, wanting to see how the masked man died.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    As soon as he shot his hand, it was as if a giant raised his hand to remove the dark cloud, and instantly swept away everything in the sky!


    Situ Kong and Bi Chen disappeared like this!

 Chapter 437： Invitation from all parties

    "Huh! Unbearable!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, withdrew his hand and continued to refine alchemy.


    "How come Situ Kong and Bichen are gone! How could it be possible! Are they both wiped out by the mask man just now?"


    "It''s terrible! The two top masters who are at the forefront of the dignified heavenly kings list and have a fighting power of over 100,000, can''t stop the masked man''s blow together. Now who dares to question him!"


    "I didn''t expect Situ Kong and Bi Chen to be so arrogant just now, but now they are all crushed and killed. It''s a pity that Bi Chen is beautiful, but too arrogant."


    "The eleventh strength of the masked male heavenly king list should be beyond doubt now!"


    "It''s not necessarily. After all, Jiang Yu and the top 20 of the top 20 have not shot, their strength is even more exaggerated. There are rumors that their combat power is close to one million, and they have power that humans can''t imagine!"


    "What, over a million? That''s an exaggeration!"


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s hand, screaming frantically, and even mentioned Jiang Yu, who was the eleventh place on the original list of heavenly kings.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Jiang Yu had been easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei long ago, and he didn''t even dare to show up now, in retreat.


    Tian Wu and Yuwen Wuji were also in surprise, especially Tian Wu. Although they were optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei''s surprise for her would exceed his own imagination. He really found a treasure.


    "What forbidden drug did he take? How could he increase his strength so much?" Yuwen Wuji''s tone was disdainful, his voice was abnormally cold, and he did not agree with Bai Xiaofei at all, thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was increased by external forces.


    Tian Wu snorted when he heard the words, and said: "Where is there such an exaggerated forbidden drug? This is the real strength of the mask man. Now you won''t stop me from drawing him into the organization, right?"


    "it''s up to you!"


    "But this kid is too arrogant. After entering the organization, I am afraid that he will not be able to change his arrogant character. Maybe he will anger some members of the team and be killed by someone!"


    "Huh! Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Yuwen Wuji warned gloomily.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I will tell him." Tian Wu said.


    Hearing this, Yuwen Wuji could only ask himself to leave without interest, but before leaving, he gave Bai Xiaofei a vicious look.


    Then, his figure disappeared without a trace, without disturbing anyone.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had discovered the two uninvited guests a long time ago, but he didn''t mean to take care of it.


    After Yuwen Wuji disappeared completely, Tian Wu wanted to transmit the sound and asked Bai Xiaofei to go to the secret place for a description.


    But at this moment, a vigorous figure flew quickly from a distance, followed by a series of loud laughter.


    "Mask man, I am the twentieth "Tuo Ba Jing" on the list of heavenly kings. Now, at the order of the "Old Man of Heaven", I invite you to join our "Pavilion of Heavenly Mystery". I wonder if you want to."


    The visitor was a majestic and majestic man. He was standing on the sky, making an invitation to Bai Xiaofei.


    "It turned out to be Tuoba Jing! He personally invited the masked man to join the Tianji Pavilion?"


    "The old man of Tianji is the thirteenth person on the list of heavenly kings. Compared with Jiang Yu, he is not inferior to Jiang Yu. The Tianji Pavilion he established has included countless masters, many of whom are famous on the list of heavenly kings. Generations, I didn¡¯t expect that the old man of Tianji would actually like the masked man and want to pull him into the Pavilion of Tianji?"


    "This masked man is really developed, he has made it to the sky in one step! I am so envious of me!"


    Everyone was stunned, and couldn''t help but let out bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s Tuoba Jing! Damn! He was one step ahead!" Tian Wu stomped angrily.


    However, Tuoba Jing was the first, she didn''t dare to make a second, she could only wait. After all, Tuoba Jing was very powerful, able to rank in the top 20 of the kings list, and her fighting power was almost one million! Not weaker than her!


    Everyone is waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s answer.


    "Old man Tianji? Tianji Pavilion? Not interested." Bai Xiaofei said casually without raising his head.


    "you!"


    Tuoba Jing was furious at once, but did not break out. He just sneered twice: "I understand, our Tianji Pavilion is a place for recruiting talents, and it won''t be difficult!"


    "But you refused this time. It will be very difficult to join in the future!"


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    After Tuoba Jing finished speaking, he waited for a few seconds, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could change his mind.


    But unexpectedly, he read silently in his heart for ten seconds, and Bai Xiaofei was still indifferent!


    "Damn! Toast and not eat fine wine! Now in full view, I am not easy to do it, otherwise it will stigmatize our Tianji Pavilion! You wait for me!"


    After Tuoba Jing gave Bai Xiaofei a deep look, he left with a cold face, shaking his hand.


    "Little King Tuoba! He won''t join me!"


    "Choose me, choose me!"


    "Huh? How did you go!"


    Many people yelled behind Tuoba Jing.


    After all, such a big person can never be seen on weekdays.


    However, it is a pity that Tuoba Jing''s strength is too strong, and disappears without a trace in an instant, so that everyone can only follow his **** and eat ashes.


    "This masked man is so stupid! Such a good opportunity was given up in vain? Tianji Pavilion recruited him, but he refused? Now, not only did he have no backing, but he offended a behemoth. I really don¡¯t know what his mind thinks. of!"


    "What an idiot! If it were me, I would have held the thigh of Tianji Pavilion! From now on, it will be wind and wind or rain and rain!"


    "Blind his strength for nothing, it seems that his muscles are too developed, causing his brain to develop underdeveloped."


    With envy and hatred, some people secretly cursed Bai Xiaofei for not knowing what''s wrong.


    However, some people value Bai Xiaofei more highly, and even think that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is more than that, otherwise he would definitely not dare to offend Tianji Pavilion.


    Tian Wu saw everything in his eyes, and when he saw that Bai Xiaofei could refuse even Tianji Pavilion, his heart was lost.


    "Will he really agree to my recruitment?" Tian Wu bit her lip.


    But in the end, she tentatively issued a voice transmission: "Hello mask man, my name is''Tianwu'', can you let me go and tell no one else? I have something to discuss!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head in surprise and looked in Tian Wu''s direction. He didn''t expect this woman to contact him.


    Tian Wu was shocked, and he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could see through his "disguise" instantly.


    After all, the long robe she wore was not mundane, not only could it hide her breath to the lowest level, but it even had a little function similar to invisibility.


    Therefore, the people around did not find her.


    "Yes, I hope you are not wasting my time." Bai Xiaofei replied.


    Tian Wu''s heart sank when he heard the words. It seems that the bargaining chips prepared earlier should not be enough, and he might have to let some blood go.

 Chapter 438： Grab the treasure?

    Then, Tian Wu''s figure moved quickly in a certain direction without disturbing anyone.


    Bai Xiaofei flickered and disappeared from the volcano.


    Tian Wu was also afraid that Bai Xiaofei could not catch up with her speed too fast, so she deliberately slowed down and looked back.


    "Just talk about it here?"


    There was a sudden voice in front, which shocked Tian Wu.


    She turned her head and saw that Bai Xiaofei had come in front of her without knowing when.


    "It''s better to go to a more remote place. By the way, don''t you worry about the pill being robbed? So don''t worry about it?" Tian Wu asked curiously.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei said calmly.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t care about it, Tian Wu naturally didn''t care much, and then invited Bai Xiaofei to a far away secret place.


    By the side of the volcano, many people suddenly shouted.


    "Huh? How did the mask man disappear!"


    "Could it be that he fell into a volcano and was burned to death!"


    "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the pill was refined and he left?"


    "Let''s take a look!"


    Some bold people suddenly climbed or flew up to the volcano.


    After seeing the scene in the volcano, everyone showed an extremely greedy look.


    I saw that among the seven huge volcanoes, at the center of each boiling magma, there was an extremely huge ball being refined by the flame, which was indeed the fruit of creation.


    The incredibly strong scent spread into the mouth and nose of everyone, and people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Oh my God! Some of the patterns on the surface of the big ball are mountains and rivers, some are star bursts, and some are martial arts masters punching? This...this is the treasure obtained by the masked man? It is incredible, amazing!"


    "Shocking Treasure! Shocking Treasure! Where did the mask man go? Did he really die suddenly?"


    "Isn''t it possible? He is so strong, how could he suddenly disappear and die? Maybe... he went to shit?"


    "He must be dead! Otherwise, how could he abandon this kind of treasure? I know, it must be a giant of the great heavenly king who secretly killed him, or the gods think he is not pleasing to the eye and kill him. It must be so!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! He is indeed dead, now this is us... No, it is my adventure! If I get the treasure here, I will immediately become the next masked man, even stronger than him!"


    "Whether he is dead or alive, he is not here anyway, he just gave up the treasure, whoever grabs it now is whoever grabs it! I''m here!"


    In an instant, countless people rushed into the volcanic magma to **** the creation fruit.


    Everyone''s eyes became crimson, full of madness and greed, and their sanity was reduced to the lowest point the moment they saw the treasure.


    There is no way, people die for money and birds die for food, this is nature!


    Then, I saw a thin and tall young man who entered into a volcanic magma without fear of death, and his hands were attached to the creation fruit.


    "Wow wow wow! It''s really an unimaginable treasure! I just touched it a little, and my strength is increasing rapidly, which is incredible! As long as I get the treasure here, I will definitely have my share of the seat of the king! "The thin and tall young man roared in excitement.


    Huh!


    But the next moment, his head flew high and separated from his body, his face was full of blank expression, and he didn''t know how to die.


    Until he died, there was still excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "Huh! People like garbage are worthy of treasures? Now I declare that all the treasures here belong to this uncle!"


    The one who killed the tall and thin young man was surprisingly a middle-aged man with a short stature. He held a sharp sword in his hand. After he killed the tall and thin young man, he slaughtered the people around him, extremely vicious.


    "It''s the 67th''Extreme Swordsman'', Rosen!"


    Someone recognized the middle-aged man and suddenly screamed in horror.


    No one thought that there was a horror figure on the Heavenly Kings list.


    When these people meet Rosen, it is like a sheep meets a tiger, only to be slaughtered.


    Even Rosen is not just a tiger, but a flying tiger with wings and a sword in hand. With everyone in his hands, he can''t even escape!


    "Hahahahaha! These treasures are mine!"


    "I originally came here to challenge the masked man, but I found that this person is inexplicably strong, so I endured it for a while. I thought I would run for nothing, and it was all in vain!"


    "But I didn''t expect that God treats me badly. I don''t know why the masked man disappeared, allowing me to get the treasure here! It''s so cool!"


    Rosen touched a fruit of creation and couldn''t help screaming again and again.


    Just when he wanted to take the creation fruit out of the magma, boom! The world shook!


    Then, I saw a blue lightning falling from the sky, slashing towards Rosen.


    "what is this!"


    Rosen''s face changed drastically, without thinking about it, he immediately blocked his sword above his head.


    His strength was extremely tyrannical, and he immediately saw a great light wave emitted from the sword, which seemed to be more powerful than the blue lightning!


    "Hahahaha! Little Thunder still wants to kill me? Did the mask man just get wiped out by this kind of lightning? But he would die under such a sudden attack, but I''m a dignified swordsman, and the speed of my sword is comparable The speed of light is not..."


    As Rosen spoke, his body slowly turned to ashes.


    Then, I saw the blue lightning flying out of his body just now, killing everyone in the range of the volcano with lightning speed.


    It was almost just a breath, and there were no living people on the volcano. All of them, including Rosen, could not die anymore. The corpse was eventually swallowed by magma, as if there was no dead in the world.


    At the foot of the volcano, those who did not go up shivered and rejoiced in secret.


    Fortunately, we have always maintained awe of the masked man, so we did not climb the volcano, otherwise, the end will be miserable!


    Far away, this is an extremely remote area in the Chaos World, and it is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the volcanic group.


    But even at such a distance, Tian Wu seemed to have noticed the movement there, which made her look at Bai Xiaofei high.


    "It turns out that he really has a back hand, but I don''t know who is helping him. The strength must be no small thing." Tian Wu secretly said in his heart.


    Opposite, Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Tian Wu, but because of the robe, he couldn''t tell whether it was his figure or face.


    If violence is used to invade with spiritual consciousness, it is not good.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaofei asked after returning to his senses.

 Chapter 439： Restoration Alliance

    Tian Wu didn''t answer the question, and said, "Can you take off the mask and let me see your true face?"


    "Huh? Show me your face first?" Bai Xiaofei seemed to smile.


    "Forget it, since the internal members of our organization usually don''t show their true colors, I won''t force you."


    "It''s very simple. I came to you just to hope you can join our organization."


    "Its name is''Restoration Alliance''!"


    Tian Wu no longer struggled with Bai Xiaofei''s appearance, and even said such a paragraph.


    "Restoration Alliance? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei had never heard of the existence of this organization.


    Of course, he had never heard of the famous Tianji Pavilion.


    "Don''t you think that the current earth has been out of the control of humans? The person in charge is no longer humans, but dragons!"


    "Therefore, we have established the Restoration Alliance, hoping to have a chance in the future to take back the power of the earth from the hands of the dragon race!"


    "I think you, as an aboriginal human on Earth, should also hope so."


    Tian Wu''s words made Bai Xiaofei stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would have such an idea, and it seemed that a big organization had been established!


    "However, how did you know that I was an aboriginal on Earth?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know about the Chenguanghui? If it is an outsider, how can you intervene? So judging from your intervention in the Chenguanghui, you can guess that you must be an aboriginal on earth." Tian Wu answered calmly .


    There was a glimmer of surprise in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes. That''s right, if you are not a master who cares about the New Territories, even if you see the sordidness of the Chenguanghui, most of them will choose to stand by.


    "In that case, the members of the Restoration Alliance are all from the New Territories?" Bai Xiaofei was a little weird.


    "of course."


    Tian Wu answered in the affirmative.


    "Then what are the benefits of joining the Restoration Alliance?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Tian Wu frowned and asked, "Don''t you want to take back the earth from the Dragon Race?"


    "Don''t talk about these imaginary things, say something real!" Bai Xiaofei interrupted with a wave of hands.


    The matter of restoring the alliance is now only Tianwu''s words. He doesn''t know whether it is true or not. Therefore, he does not completely believe the other party''s words.


    He is only interested in this restoration alliance, otherwise he has no interest in continuing to talk with Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu sighed and said, "It''s really not easy to convince you."


    "Well, there are three things I can tell you. If you join the Restoration Alliance, one is equivalent to having a backer. Even if it is the King of Fist, he dare not move you casually, because the leader of our Restoration Alliance is A''great king'' is just not one of the''ten kings''!"


    "Oh? So, on the new earth, there are actually a lot of great heavenly kings? Not just ten?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Naturally, those ten are just the most famous, and there are many demon emperors, hidden world bosses, etc., they are also the cultivation base of the great heavenly king, but they never show up, they are all hiding."


    Tian Wu replied, and then said: "That was the first point, and the second point. Although your current cultivation level is very high, you should be in a state of vagueness regarding the direction of cultivation, right? I don''t know what to do next. How to practice?"


    "As long as you join our Restoration Alliance, our alliance will give you training guidance based on your situation. Whether you are a warrior, a cultivator, or a super power, we will point you to the direction and let you know how to practice more. High level!"


    "Heh!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckled, "You seem to treat me like a hillbilly?"


    "No, no, no! You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that! Actually I can''t explain it clearly because I don''t understand your situation. When you really enter our organization, you will see all kinds of cultivation experience, even the cultivation of the Great Heavenly King. Experience, and then when the practice puzzles are solved easily... then you will understand what I mean!"


    "Okay! Now let''s talk about the third point, that is, you can get contribution points by completing tasks, and then use contribution points to obtain various precious training resources!"


    "Whether it is any treasure, even dragon armor and immortal armor that Shenlong Group has not sold to the outside world, they can be obtained through contribution points, but of course the contribution points are very exaggerated!"


    "How about, now are you willing to join us and become one of us?"


    Tian Wu smiled slightly, and said a little nervously.


    At the same time, there was something more in the palm of her hand. It was a genius treasure that she had only recently obtained. Although it was far inferior to the creation fruit, it was no small thing.


    If Bai Xiaofei refuses, she will take this thing out and find ways to recruit Bai Xiaofei.


    "Although this thing is not of much use to the cultivation base, I think he, as a man, shouldn''t refuse, right?" Tian Wu thought in his heart.


    "I agree to join!"


    When Tian Wu thought about it, Bai Xiaofei said suddenly.


    "Ah? What? You agreed?" Tian Wu asked subconsciously.


    "Huh? Why? You don''t want me to agree?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were strange.


    "No, no, no! Of course I agree! By the way, if you give this thing to you, it''s a meeting ceremony!"


    Tian Wu waved her hand anxiously, and then threw the thing in her hand to Bai Xiaofei.


    It was a fisheye-sized, slightly reddish transparent bead.


    This thing was slippery, soft, and a little disgusting, making Bai Xiaofei almost thrown away.


    "What!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "This...this is the ¡®Essence Orb¡¯ obtained from the Demon King¡¯s body after our lord beheaded one demon king at a time!"


    "After a man ate it, he immediately rose in power. That thing can at least double, and it''s what all men dream of..."


    "You should like it very much..."


    Tian Wu''s face was flushed, but because she was hidden by the hoodie, she became more courageous and spoke out.


    "Why are you giving me this kind of thing!"


    "What? Do you still want to impose unspoken rules on me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked weird and slightly angry.


    Tian Wu''s face changed suddenly upon hearing this, and she shook her head frantically, "No, you blamed me! In fact, this pearl is a bargaining chip I was going to use to convince you, so I just gave it to you! "


    "That''s it."


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei felt disappointed.


    It seems that this restoration alliance must be too poor to give this kind of gift to the meeting, but this way, it is more convenient for you to act.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s move to put away the pearl, Tian Wu curled his lips: "He said no, but his body is honest."

 Chapter 440： Two-star member

    "By the way, when can I meet your leader?"


    Just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Bai Xiaofei asked this most interesting question.


    "Do you want to see the leader? This is impossible!"


    "Only members of the organization with seven or more stars are eligible to contact and meet the leader!"


    "Little members like you and me are not qualified at all."


    Tian Wu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei wanted to see the leader now, how could that be possible? That''s the king!


    "A seven-star member? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei was blank.


    "Uh... that is the division of members within the organization."


    "A total of nine levels, the highest is nine stars, and the lowest is one star!"


    "But you can rest assured, because you are my person... err, you are the person I recruited, so your level is only one level higher than mine."


    Tian Wu said with a smile, as if she still wanted to pat Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder, but thought that the relationship between the two was not so close, so she gave up.


    "How many stars are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Samsung!"


    Tian Wu stood tall and looked very proud.


    "What! Then I''m one level lower than you, isn''t it only two stars?" Bai Xiaofei felt quite deceived.


    "Two stars are better than one star! Go on!"


    Tian Wu laughed, took out something from her arms, pulled up Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop him, letting the other party do it.


    Soon, I saw two black star tattoos on his arm. This tattoo is very mysterious. The stars are still flashing. They look so cool and can''t be faked.


    "Well, now you are a member of the Restoration Alliance, and you can''t go back, otherwise you will be pursued and killed by the organization, and even the leader of the alliance will personally take action, it is very scary!"


    Tian Wu was obviously warning, but it sounded like acting like a baby.


    "I know."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously, just put down his sleeves and covered his arms.


    "Then apart from becoming a seven-star member, is there no other way to see the leader?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Yes, at a fixed time every month, the leader will review and guide all members in practice, and will also ¡®initiate¡¯ outstanding members!" Tian Wu said very much.


    "I understand, wait until that day, you come to me, and I will go with you to meet the leader." Bai Xiaofei said.


    Tian Wu blinked. For some reason, Bai Xiaofei''s words were indifferent, but listening to her ears made her feel a little frightened, and it always made her feel as if she had made a wrong decision?


    "Why do you see the leader of the league?" Tian Wu shouted loudly, as if emboldening herself.


    "Huh? No, he is obviously not as strong as me. Why do I seem to be a little afraid of him?" Tian Wu felt a little unhappy.


    "Nothing." Bai Xiaofei did not answer.


    Tian Wu frowned and snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, I will come to you that day, but you have to work hard to complete the task. If you contribute too few points, you will not only be unable to exchange anything, but even give I am ashamed and let the organization deprive me of recruiters!"


    "Well, let me find a few tasks for you now, with a lot of contribution points. Although it is a bit dangerous, it should be completed with your ability. If you can''t complete this, it really disappoints me!"


    "Well, these are these tasks. I have already used your ¡®task receiver¡¯ to take care of them for you, and now leave them to you for safekeeping."


    Tianwu gave Bai Xiaofei a device similar to a smart phone after a meal.


    There is Bai Xiaofei''s identity information on it, of course it is the identity of the masked man, and it also includes the recent record and combat effectiveness.


    "Mask man: a two-star member with a combat power of about 880,000..."


    "The mission has been accepted: 1. Go to the New Territories to capture the''Flower Demon Monk'' and reward them for contribution points of 3000."


    "Second, go to the New Territories to steal the treasures of the''Devil City Chenguanghui''. According to the treasures obtained, reward contribution points of 1,000 to 3,000, followed by one-third of the treasures obtained. Regulations and penalties."


    "Three, go to the New Territories..."


    In addition, there is an interface for redeeming treasures with contribution points.


    For example, the pearl that Tianwu took out just now is worth "three thousand contribution points."


    "At the level of Tianwu, it seems that this pearl is still precious to her, as for other treasures..."


    Bai Xiaofei turned over the next page again, and the number of contribution points ranged from tens of thousands to tens of millions, which was very exaggerated.


    However, after Bai Xiaofei read it, he suddenly discovered that even the most precious item, the treasure named "Heart of God", which cost a full "100 million" in contribution points, is far less precious than the fruit of creation.


    "Creation fruit is indeed unimaginable precious, but unfortunately, except for me and Long Ying, no one else knows its specific value. Otherwise, those great heavenly kings would have been alarmed!" Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart.


    "Well, all these tasks I am looking for are all right? Except that the flower demon monk has a combat power of 800,000, which is somewhat difficult to deal with, the other tasks are very simple." Tian Wu asked for credit.


    "My combat power is 0.88 million? How is it calculated?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "I just filled in. It doesn''t matter if the combat power is under one million. Only when you reach the combat power over one million can you understand the power of that realm! I tell you now, you won''t understand it at all." Tian Dance.


    "Really? So, your combat effectiveness has reached one million?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s natural!"


    Tian Wu proudly said.


    "Okay, I''m going back to practice alchemy. When I organize a''meeting'', remember to come to me."


    Too lazy to be familiar with this little girl, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, and then sent Tian Wu away.


    "Don''t forget to do the task. After you complete the task, I will be rewarded with 10% contribution points as a recruiter!"


    Before Tian Wu left, she did not forget to remind.


    "That will disappoint you."


    Seeing Tian Wu leaving behind, Bai Xiaofei shrugged, then returned to the volcano formation and continued to refine alchemy.


    Seven days later, the first creation pill was made!


    At the moment when the Pill of Creation was made, all the areas around the volcano were "alive".


    Countless green vegetation is growing wildly, and various cosmic energies and auras of heaven and earth are also erupting from under the sky.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened? How do I feel as if I''m dozens of years younger?"


    "This is Chaos World? How do I feel like I''m in heaven!"


    The people around were shocked.

 Chapter 441： Global attention

    Seeing the changes in the surroundings, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, then gave a clear drink, the sound spreading thousands of miles.


    "Everyone leaves this area quickly, and those who violate the order will be cut!"


    boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, people within a radius of thousands of miles were all in an uproar. Except for those who were in the vicinity of the volcano who had long been in awe of Bai Xiaofei and left, other people in the distance simply said what Bai Xiaofei said. Think of it as farting.


    "Grass! Who is this man, so bold? Do you know where this is? This is chaotic world, where does he allow him to be arrogant, what does he think he is?"


    "It should be the masked man. He is making alchemy in the distant volcano at the moment. I am afraid that the changes in the surrounding environment are also caused by his alchemy. I am afraid that he has really obtained an amazing treasure that is not trivial. This is what he wants to expel everyone! But! , How old is he? Who takes him seriously? Even the chaotic little king would not dare to speak like that!"


    "That''s right! We don''t care about him, we should seize the time to cultivate, and now the aura is exploding, and the intensity is almost 100 times that of the outside world. This is our opportunity!"


    Except for a few who left, most people took Bai Xiaofei''s words as deaf ears.


    After all, within a radius of 10,000 miles, there are probably tens of thousands of various characters combined. They don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei really dares to do anything to them.


    Before long, another loud voice resounded all over the world.


    "I am the Chaos King! Now, in my own name, I ask the people in this area to leave immediately, otherwise I will take the consequences!"


    "After half an hour, there will be sweep cleaning!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    what!


    Even the Chaos King has spoken!


    This shocked everyone and looked hesitant.


    In the end, although most people were extremely unwilling to give up, they were unwilling to really offend a big guy in the world. After all, this place belongs to the chaotic little king.


    So they can only leave in desperation, but there are still a few people who are lucky, either hiding in the secret or lurking in the ground, still staying, unwilling to leave.


    After half an hour, the world shook suddenly.


    Countless blue arcs descended from the sky, and countless blue ground fires erupted from the ground, killing all hidden characters in an instant, and even the characters on the list of kings of heaven were killed in an instant.


    Suddenly, within a radius of thousands of miles, he became a purgatory on earth.


    Outside the area, those who had just left saw such a terrifying vision, and then heard such a horrified scream, all of their scalp numb, fear and happiness in their hearts.


    Fortunately, we walked fast.


    The chaotic world at this time, because of the existence of the mask man, has long become the focus of attention on the Internet, and this time the abnormal changes in the chaotic world have also instantly become new news.


    "A certain volcanic area in the Chaos World has become a new forbidden zone. There is a very surprising abnormality in it, showing the trend of''all things resurrection'', which is said to be related to the mask man..."


    "At first, everyone thought that the treasures that the masked men got were amazing, but not too exaggerated. However, the abnormality that appears in the chaotic world now wakes people up and can alarm the treasures of the Shenlong Group. It is definitely not imaginable by ordinary people. It¡¯s news that some great heavenly king-level figures have become interested in the masked man..."


    "Fist Saint recently announced that he will investigate the death of''Little Fist Saint Zhang Meng'' to the end. However, his status is noble and it is not convenient to do it himself, otherwise he will be suspected of bullying the big one. Therefore, I hope that the murderer will take the initiative to surrender if he is sincere. , Will forgive as appropriate! It is speculated that the boxing saint is actually interested in what is in the hands of the masked man, otherwise he would definitely not fight against a named disciple who can''t remember his name and ranks hundreds of people..."


    "The annual''Tianji Conference'' held by Tianji Pavilion will be held for the second time. Elder Tianji will be present to select talents in person. It is hoped that people of insight will join Tianji Pavilion. According to the rumor, the Tianji elderly once dispatched the Heavenly Kings to rank No. Twenty-year-old Tuoba Jing personally invited the masked man to join, but he was rejected, and he didn''t know if it was true or not..."


    Numerous information blooms like splashes of water, and a caring person can see it at a glance. This masked man seems to be able to mention him everywhere. It is really amazing and has become a new focus of public opinion on the New Earth!


    Bai Xiaofei is completely "fire", but the price is also very high, that is, almost the entire network is "black" him, and more big kings and hidden bosses have also paid a little attention to him.


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei''s mission receiver suddenly received a message from Tian Wu.


    "I have reached the chaotic world, but the area of ??the volcano has become a forbidden zone. As soon as I enter, there will be a blue arc appearing. It is very strange and terrifying. I dare not go deep. Are you in it? We have a meeting once a month. Time is up."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he stopped his hands, and then his figure flashed and came to the outside of the restricted area thousands of miles away.


    At the first glance, he saw a person covered in robe hidden outside.


    "I''m coming."


    Bai Xiaofei descended from the sky and greeted Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously, and said in disbelief: "What''s going on in this area? Why has it become like this? I dare not enter! Don''t say you did it! I can''t do it. This kind of thing is impossible for you!"


    "Ah, I don''t know, there was a sudden change during the alchemy." Bai Xiaofei sneered casually.


    Tian Wu suddenly brightened his eyes and said with joy: "It seems that the lord of the lord is right! You really got a good thing! Although I had heard of you robbing treasures on the seabed of the New Territories, but I didn''t take it seriously, but Looking at it now, I really underestimated the treasure you got!"


    "Have you seen the leader?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "No! He just sent me a message, hoping that I can convince you to hand in the treasure! Of course, the contribution point is definitely an astronomical number, and you won''t be wronged!" Tian Wu''s eyes beamed, obviously she was also allowed Not a small reward.


    "Really? Then let''s go quickly." Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous arc.


    Tian Wu didn''t notice it, and instead blamed Bai Xiaofei: "Why didn''t you do the task I gave you? Is it timid and afraid of danger? But I will forgive you this time. You know what to do when I see the leader. do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    Then the two flew up and flew towards the New Territories.


    Not long after, the two arrived in the "New Territories Demon City" and came to a huge private estate.

 Chapter 442： Kneel me down!

    There is also a very huge open-air square in the manor. Many people have gathered in the square, all hidden under various masks and robes, which looks very strange.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be relatively more chic, after all, his mask and ring were not ordinary.


    The moment he and Tian Wu arrived, they immediately became the focus.


    "He''s a masked man? What an arrogant look! As expected, he''s not a world! Humph!"


    "It''s too ostentatious, I can see that his mask and ring are treasures, and even I don''t have them, but doesn''t he understand the truth that his wealth is not exposed? When the treasure is taken away, I am afraid it will be too late to cry!"


    "I''ve seen his registered information. It''s just a small member of the second star. It''s very rubbish. I don''t know if I can go to the Tao. If I offer the treasure, I would be willing to be his godfather and give him guidance on his practice!"


    Many people were communicating secretly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at a little sheep.


    "Did I come to the wolf den or the bandit den?" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze.


    "Hurry up and put away the ring and mask! Oh my god, why are you so eye-catching everywhere!" Tian Wu exclaimed in a low voice, not knowing that he took out a robe and wanted to cover Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and Tian Wu''s movements, the surrounding suddenly made a sneer.


    "No." Bai Xiaofei stopped Tian Wu''s movements with some amusement.


    Just when Tian Wu wanted to move further, another man in a robe walked over and shouted: "You brave brat! You didn''t do the task and let the pigeons go? What do you think of us here? Place! Huh? Don''t hurry down and apologize!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was interested, only some big people were indifferent and didn''t put such small things in their eyes.


    "Yuwen Wuji! What are you doing! He is the member that the lord of the lord calls to meet, I advise you to be polite!"


    Tian Wu shouted at the incoming person, like an old hen, guarding Bai Xiaofei behind him.


    "Although she looks stupid and a little greedy, she is a good person." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Then, it was strange how she knew the identity of the person.


    After a careful observation, he suddenly discovered that although everyone wears different clothes, there will be a "Chinese character code" and a string of stars in a certain position of the clothes.


    For example, Tianwu¡¯s code name is "Wu", with three stars, and these signs are on the waist.


    The code name of Yuwen Wuji is "Wuji", with four stars, and these signs are on the back.


    "Is my mask a code name? But they don''t know the number of stars." Bai Xiaofei touched the mask subconsciously and thought.


    At this time, Yuwen Wuji yelled with disdain: "Ha! Your lord sees him? Yes, but everyone knows what the purpose of seeing him is! Boy, it is better to let us open before offering the treasure. Open your eyes?"


    "Yuwen Wuji! You are too presumptuous! You are suppressing and attacking members of the Alliance, aren''t you afraid that the leader will punish you!" Tian Wu was extremely angry.


    "Hahahahaha! Rubbish who dare not even do tasks, how much do you think the leader will value him? If it weren''t for him with a strange treasure, who would treat him as a human? He is not as good as a dog!" Yuwen Wuji said Disdain to the extreme.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei defiantly, and said, "Boy, do you only hide behind women?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and stood up: "What do you want?"


    "Naturally teach you to understand the rules!"


    Yuwen Wuji''s robe trembles, and his figure has swept away toward Bai Xiaofei.


    "You don''t take pictures of yourself by pissing, what kind of thing do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Kneel down!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked gloomy and pressed his palm downward.


    Puff!


    Yuwen Wuji immediately knelt on the ground uncontrollably, and the ground of the square was kneeled to pieces.


    "how is this possible!"


    Countless screams rang.


    They thought that Bai Xiaofei would be abused by Yuwen Wuji, but they did not expect that Yuwen Wuji would be subdued by Bai Xiaofei''s backhand.


    You must know that even though Yuwen Wuji is only a four-star member, his strength is extremely strong, with a combat power of 1.3 million. It bursts out and the gods and demons are unstoppable!


    But now, I can only kneel!


    "Mask man! Dare to insult me ??like this!"


    Yuwen Wuji''s eyes were extremely hideous, and the hoodies faded from his face, revealing a face that was originally beautiful but now frightening.


    "This is an insult? This is an insult!"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted his big foot and stomped Yuwen Wuji''s face on the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I am going to kill you!"


    Yuwen Wuji made a sobbing sound, full of killing.


    Tian Wu looked silly, she thought that Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as her, but now she is messy!


    You know that Yuwen Wuji''s strength is stronger than her, but now Bai Xiaofei is easily subdued to kneel down. This kind of strength is simply unpredictable and terrifying.


    "I wrongly estimated that his combat power was 880,000? I''m afraid it''s far more!" Tian Wu screamed in his heart.


    "Mask man, stop!"


    At this moment, a high voice came not far away.


    Tian Wu looked up, and saw a tall man with seven stars coming by with the code name "Li" on his clothes.


    "So it was Officer Fang!" Tian Wu was taken aback.


    "Officers" are the important leadership of the Restoration Alliance, and generally only powerful team members with a seven-star level or above can take up the role. Fang Li is one of them.


    "Quickly let go, Secretary Fang is here, he is a seven-star member with unimaginable combat power!" Tian Wu whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head and asked: "Gueran Fang? I think you should be called''no office'' or''no personnel''! Where were you when Yuwen Wuji provoked me and fought me? Now come out and fart, Thought I would care about you?"


    "you!!!"


    Fang Li was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Damn it, is this the **** alliance I''m in? Is this still my headquarters camp? I was so insulted and cursed?


    The others were also messed up and looked at Bai Xiaofei incredibly.


    Is this kid looking for death!


    "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t want to kneel on the ground in the same way, get off immediately!" Bai Xiaofei shouted unceremoniously.


    "What did you say!" Fang Li asked foolishly.


    "I, let you, get out!" Bai Xiaofei said word by word.


    Tian Wu almost fainted.


    Boom!


    Fang Li couldn''t bear it and shot directly.


    With his move, the entire square seemed to be overturned, the sky was gloomy, and it seemed that a storm was brewing.

 Chapter 443： search!

    "Do you dare to be presumptuous? Since you want to kneel so much, I will fulfill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei flipped his palm, and the sky was clear and the earth stopped shaking.


    On the other hand, Fang Li was crushed by an unimaginable majestic force, and prostrated under Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    An earth-shattering great figure, a dignified seven-star member of the Restoration Alliance, has turned from a dragon to an ant. The obedience and obedience that Bai Xiaofei cleaned up can''t even preserve his dignity!


    Fang Li vomited blood in a depressed manner, and everyone around him was shocked.


    Yuwen Wuji did not dare to roar again, his face was full of horror, his crotch was even wet, and he was scared to urinate.


    Tian Wu''s mouth couldn''t close together, and only then did he realize what character he had recruited. It was not a small character at all, but a wild beast, a peerless talent!


    "How could this happen? I didn''t see his movements at all! Officer Fang just knelt down?"


    "What the **** is going on! Is everything I see now an illusion? Who will wake me up!"


    "Turn it up! Turn it up! This person wants to rebel! But even Secretary Fang is not his opponent, can he be cured? The lord hasn''t arrived yet! The other eight-star and nine-star bosses have not yet arrived. How is it good?"


    "It''s terrible! Who is his recruiter, who recruited this kind of prodigal ambition guy. After the masked man is suppressed, his recruiters will also be eliminated!"


    "It''s Tian Wu! Tian Wu is only a three-star member, and has never shown his face, but because the Kung Fu is extremely elegant and beautiful like a peerless dance, all the low-level members who have performed tasks with her have a heart for her. Ai Mu, Yuwen Wuji is also one of them, otherwise Yuwen Wuji would not trouble the masked man, but he did not expect to kick the discus, and even tired Secretary Fang!"


    "They are all broom stars. When the lord comes, we will kill them all!"


    The characters around were communicating secretly, and the atmosphere on the scene was extremely strange.


    "Who still refuses now?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and looked around the audience.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent and did not dare to whisper any more, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were full of viciousness and dissatisfaction, but no one dared to speak.


    After all, Fang Li was the strongest and highest-status player present, and he was easily subdued by Bai Xiaofei. Who would dare to resist?


    As a result, everyone could only watch Fang Li and Yuwen Wuji kneeling on the ground in embarrassment, unable to do anything.


    "This...senior, eldest brother, let''s take it if you don''t see it well, otherwise it may be difficult to end..." Tian Wu was so scared that she whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Her name has also changed, and she doesn''t dare to treat Bai Xiaofei as a member of the two stars anymore, instead she is a senior expert.


    But before Bai Xiaofei could speak, seven or eight amazing breaths flew from a distance.


    "What''s going on! Why are you kneeling on the ground? Huh?" A man headed by the crowd shouted from a distance.


    boom!


    Seeing the people coming, everyone suddenly exulted and said: "It''s the leader, and the other eight-star and nine-star bosses!"


    "Not good! The leader is here!" Tian Wu screamed in a low voice.


    Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief, as if they saw the coming of the Savior.


    "Oh? He is the leader?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the visitors carefully and found that they were all extremely powerful figures, almost no worse than Xiao Qilin who possessed magic clothes. His cultivation was considered "close to the middle god". Although he didn''t understand the law, he was terrifying.


    And the person in the lead, the leader of the Restoration Alliance, is even more terrifying. He is a figure who understands the law, and is regarded as a true middle god!


    Only this kind of strength is qualified to be called the "Great King"!


    After all, this kind of character, not to mention the strength, the life span alone is extremely terrifying, and he is 129,000 years old.


    "Leader Lord! It was this guy who did it. He caused a riot as soon as he arrived at the headquarters. He also fought Yuwen Wuji and Fang Gu to force them to kneel down! Please be fair to us!"


    Some people shouted, and many others echoed loudly, obviously very unhappy with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    The head man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t wear a mask or any disguise. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    But no one dares to despise him, because he is the leader of the famous Restoration Alliance, and his name is not known. When everyone calls him, he is only honored as "Leader."


    The man next to the lead man is named "Liu Dong", an eight-star member of the Restoration Alliance.


    Liu Dong stepped forward and pointed to Fang Li''s nose and cursed: "Rubbish, it''s really embarrassing to the organization. It can''t even hold a mere two-star member? It''s a waste!"


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei again. He was obviously very familiar with Bai Xiaofei¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t immediately take the trouble. Instead, he said: "Boy, you have violated the rules of the league now. It is reasonable to abandon your hands and feet. For the sake of the newcomer who doesn¡¯t understand the rules, I can forgive you this time..."


    "However, you have to make up for your mistakes and immediately offer all the treasures you have obtained and the medicines refined in the chaotic world with both hands, understand?"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Liu Dong''s meaning is obviously the head man.


    The other eight-star and nine-star bosses also looked at Bai Xiaofei threateningly.


    The strength of each of them is terrifying to the extreme. With so many people watching one person at the same time, this kind of coercion is even more terrifying than the catastrophe.


    Tian Wu just stood behind Bai Xiaofei, withstanding less than 1% of the pressure, but her legs were soft and she could hardly stand. She looked at Bai Xiaofei''s large, unmoving back, and did not understand how Bai Xiaofei persisted of.


    "He can support it!" Tian Wu sighed in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Liu Dong, then looked at the head man, and said, "What he meant, what you meant? Are you sure? What if I don''t want to pay."


    The lead man chuckled and said: "We treat all team members equally, whether they are low-level or high-level members, they are actually our family members."


    "But if you have no rules, you can''t make a circle. You have to be rewarded for what you have done, and you have to be punished for what you have done. If you make a mistake, you will naturally pay a price."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray the organization, we will still treat you as family!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled in anger: "What a high-sounding reason. I was convicted without asking whether I was willing to take my treasure? What do you think you are?"


    "court death!"


    "In that case, I will personally search my body and take you away!"


    "Let you know the majesty of the league rules!"


    Liu Dong couldn''t bear it and finally shot.

 Chapter 444： Eight stars and nine stars are all waste

    Liu Dong is a dignified eight-star member. When he did it, everyone felt thrilling and numb.


    It is really hard to imagine that an eight-star member would actually "use a big bully" against a member of a mere two-star.


    However, after thinking of the tragic situation of Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li, everyone immediately accepted this fact.


    After all, if the opponent is a masked man, dispatching an eight-star member is not an underachiever.


    "Hey, this masked man has a bit of strength. He even forced people to kneel down. He dared to speak rudely to the lord? Now that Officer Liu is out in person, how do I see him jumping?"


    "It''s nothing more than a garbage waste with no background, the star is only two stars, making yourself like a nine-star supreme, what do you pretend? In the Restoration Alliance, even if the strength is strong, you must accumulate contribution points and contribute to the organization. Rising step by step! Otherwise, there is only one dead word! What an idiot!"


    "Huh, those of us who have contributed so much to the organization dare not make a mistake, but he dare to step on our noses? It is really unknown, ridiculous, and hopeless! Mr. Liu, you must teach him how to be a human being. The truth!"


    Many people clamored loudly and launched a condemnation against Bai Xiaofei.


    The moment Liu Dong swept over, Tian Wu was terribly shocked, only feeling that a catastrophe was imminent, and there seemed to be a "death" in front of him!


    Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, disdainfully said: "Search my body? Can you do it?"


    "Hahahaha! Boy, it seems that you don''t understand anything. Although my star rating is only one level higher than that of Fang, but my strength is several times that of him, now I will let you know how good it is!"


    Liu Dong was arrogant, and under his vigor, it was as if a demon was present, terrifying unimaginable.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became even more disdainful, and he raised his hand slightly: "I don''t know what you are proud of, how about you surpassing him several times? In my eyes, it''s all the same rubbish."


    Boom!


    Then, he waved his hand casually.


    Then, I saw Liu Dong''s body as if it were a fly. It was photographed thousands of meters away, and the ground was ploughed out with gully hundreds of meters long. It was frightening and I couldn''t believe it!


    Puff!


    Liu Dong''s bones were shattered and he vomited blood. Although he did not die, he was more uncomfortable than death.


    "Impossible! How could you be so strong! You are not human! You are the devil!" Liu Dong roared.


    But his trembling body and horrified expression all showed his inner fear.


    Even in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei is no longer a human being, and what he possesses is not the power that humans can grasp at all. He is a devil, a god, and not a human anyway!


    Otherwise, he will not lose at all!


    The eyes of the people around were staring out, and the mouth was open almost enough to stuff a dinosaur egg.


    "Why is this? I thought that the masked man, under the wait of so many eight-star and nine-star bosses and the lord, would not dare to do anything with Liu Gu, but I did not expect that he was really bold, not only really doing it, but also Defeat Secretary Liu by Pat Fei?"


    "Weird! He is really weird! Even Gu Gu was defeated by him with one move. It is like watching the Arabian Nights. It is incredible. I can''t believe it when I see it with my own eyes. I suspect it is hell!"


    "He''s dead! He''s dead! He even dared to wound Liu Gueran in front of the lord, can he still live?"


    "I don''t know what the lord will do? No... even the lord can''t deal with him? Impossible, after all, besides the lord, there are other eight-star and nine-star bosses who are stronger than Liu Dong. Although I haven''t seen them do it, maybe so many people can''t beat a masked man, right? Grass, how can my heart beat so fast!"


    The whispers of the crowd almost overturned the square.


    The leading man didn''t stop it, because it''s useless to say anything now, only speaking with strength and fist can be convincing.


    Then, he looked at a fat man with big ears, a fierce face and a sturdy back, like a living beast.


    This person is the only nine-star boss in the Restoration Alliance, named "Dong Ba".


    Dong Ba understood the stare of the leading man, and walked slowly towards Bai Xiaofei along the air.


    His footsteps can even leave footprints in the air, and there are faint and deafening sounds, and the listener trembles, almost vomiting!


    Suddenly, everyone on the square was swaying and falling down. Even Tian Wu was swaying and unable to stand.


    Only Bai Xiaofei stood still, motionless.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Ba''s expression became more solemn.


    Then something even more shocking happened. Dong Ba''s body was rapidly "shrinking", and in an instant he changed from the image of a strong man to "malnutrition."


    However, his breath was soaring wildly, and even the eight-star bosses other than the leading man could not bear it, and had to fly away.


    "Interesting, I was wrong, you turned out to be a master even scarier than him."


    Seeing Dong Ba''s posture, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, cast a glance at the leading man, and said lightly.


    Who would have thought that the strongest in the Restoration Alliance was not the leader, but Dong Ba in front of him.


    Dong Ba looked anxious when he heard the words, and roared: "Hugh is so nonsense, the strength of the leader is a hundred times better than me, but I can make you obedient without him! Kneel me!"


    Dong Ba stepped on the air fiercely, and his whole body suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a laser.


    His style of play is like an ancient gladiator, he has to fight Bai Xiaofei physically.


    His power was completely concentrated on his fist, and the space was torn between his swaying, causing countless space cracks!


    boom!


    The next moment, his fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest violently, tens of thousands of times in a second.


    The entire square was wiped out in an instant, and it was impossible to withstand such a strong force. The people on the square seemed to be in space, being shaken off the ground uncontrollably and flying.


    But everyone is a master, flying can do it, just because it was too fast and abrupt, was suddenly shocked, after recovering, they all flew into the sky to watch the battle.


    "Is the mask man dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened.


    But immediately, they saw the middle of the battle circle, Bai Xiaofei, who was still like a rock, and Dong Ba with a face full of horror.


    In the middle of the two, Dong Ba''s fist was still tightly fitted to Bai Xiaofei''s chest, but Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, even his clothes remained intact.


    The gap between the two is unimaginable.


    "Hmph, it''s my turn!" Bai Xiaofei exhaled.


    Then he punched Dong Ba!

 Chapter 445： You are too weak, let me be the leader

    Hum!


    Then, I saw a strange air ripple spreading from Dong Ba''s body to the surroundings.


    Countless figures were swayed by the air ripples, unable to hold on themselves, shaking in the sky as if they were drunk.


    next moment!


    The piercing sound sounded, and Dong Ba¡¯s whole body of clothing was collapsed and torn apart. Then, a crackling bone cracked sound from Dong Ba¡¯s body.


    His mouth was open, and countless pieces of internal organs couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth.


    He was severely injured by Bai Xiaofei''s just one punch.


    Puff!


    Dong Ba fell to the ground feebly, pointing to Bai Xiaofei to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes were full of humiliation. Although he could see that Bai Xiaofei was very powerful, he couldn''t even imagine that he hit Bai Xiaofei thousands of punches, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, but Bai Xiaofei was about to die with just one punch.


    This is a great shame to him, who has always been confident, and he can''t wait to die immediately.


    And he could feel that Bai Xiaofei was able to kill him just now, but he didn''t!


    why? Isn''t it enough to humiliate?


    He was thinking wrong, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to kill him, but didn''t use all his strength.


    But even so, ordinary middle-ranking gods couldn''t bear a punch from him at all, and he was going to die. Therefore, Dong Ba''s survival was somewhat beyond Bai Xiaofei''s expectation.


    "You are so good to be able to receive a punch from me without dying."


    Bai Xiaofei patted Dong Ba''s head and said with a chuckle.


    puff!


    Dong Ba couldn''t bear it anymore, he spurted blood violently and was so angry to death!


    "What! Dong Ba actually died like this? And he was not beaten to death, but was **** to death. How desperate and humiliating he should be!"


    "Too horrible! Too invincible! This masked man is simply the **** of war!"


    "It''s over! Now he is invincible, we are all going to get cold, I am afraid the leader can''t cure him at all!"


    Everyone was shocked and panicked.


    "Dong Ba is dead?"


    The head man showed a look of horror on his face, and his eyes were full of worry.


    By his side, the other eight-star bosses showed hatred expressions on their faces, but they dared not speak, nor did they dare to do anything. They could only protect Bai Xiaofei tightly beside the leading man.


    "Fine! It seems that you do have arrogant capital. Forget what happened today, you don''t have to turn in treasures. I only hope you leave the Restoration Alliance and never get involved with us anymore!"


    The leading man turned out to be soft and almost shocked everyone''s eyes.


    OMG!


    A character at the level of the king actually surrendered to the masked man? If this matter is known to others, it may cause a shock in the Hundred Realms area!


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. Although the head man is ashamed, his face is still calm.


    "Oh my god, even the lord of the league has succumbed to his lustful power?" Tian Wu was rather dumbfounded, staring at Bai Xiaofei blankly.


    Bai Xiaofei felt Tian Wu''s sight and gave her a relieved expression.


    Seeing this, the leading man changed his expression and said: "Don''t worry, I will not embarrass her. After you leave the Restoration Alliance, I will treat her well and promote her to a seven-star officer!"


    "Of course! If she also wants to leave the Restoration Alliance, I will not stop it."


    "How to choose depends on what she means."


    The leading man became very easy to talk, but although his words were calm, his eyes were full of worry and anxiety, and he even frequently peeked at Dong Ba''s body.


    Next to him, the other eight-star bosses all looked restless, partly because of Bai Xiaofei, and partly because of Dong Ba!


    Bai Xiaofei saw everything in his eyes, and said calmly, "You seem to want to hide something, even for fear of Dong Ba revealing something? But don''t hide it, I have already seen your details!"


    Bai Xiaofei said astonishingly, suddenly the head man''s face changed drastically.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Why are you still not leaving!" the leader man shouted.


    "Why should I leave?"


    "On the contrary, I think you are good here and I like it!"


    "Why don''t you let me here?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the surroundings and said with a wave of rebuke Fang Qiu.


    "Mask man! Don''t push too much! What do you want to do!" The headed man''s face was extremely scary.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "I mean it is very simple, you are too weak, let me be the leader!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience suddenly became agitated, and even Tian Wu suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and couldn''t believe everything he heard.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already walked slowly towards the leading man.


    "Hugh is crazy! Fishing for nine days!"


    The eight-star bosses next to the leading man all rioted and fought against Bai Xiaofei. Their tricks were exactly the same, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    Although each of them is not as strong as Dong Ba, they are united together and still use the same trick. Under the superposition, their power is more fierce and dangerous than Dong Ba!


    It''s as if the angry dragon dived from the abyss, trying to pierce the sky!


    Obviously, in their eyes at this moment, Bai Xiaofei is "the sky", and they want to "destroy the sky"!


    "Ciye shakes the sky, I can''t help it!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and countless lights flickered.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Numerous cracks appeared on the bodies of these eight-star bosses, and then, they all turned into pieces of meat, like hail, falling freely from the sky, making the audience suddenly full of pungent blood and smell. Fishy!


    When everyone saw this, their faces were all blank, and Bai Xiaofei''s series of invincible gestures were beyond their imagination. They had already collapsed their worldview and plunged them into madness and stupidity.


    The head man''s expression vibrated, his body shook, and he wanted to escape, but his legs did not obey and couldn''t move.


    "I want to be the leader of the Restoration Alliance. Who approves and who opposes?" Bai Xiaofei asked loudly, arguing the audience.


    No one dared to speak, although they were dying of opposition in their hearts, but they dared not speak out.


    "I agree!" Tian Wu raised his hands high and exclaimed very excitedly.


    "Okay! No one seems to object, just take this matter!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "I object!"


    Suddenly, Yuwen Wuji roared: "You want to kill the organization members, what qualifications do you have to be the leader?"


    "Huh! I killed people who are horrible, why not? Look!" Bai Xiaofei pointed a big hand.


    Everyone saw the corpses of Dong Ba and other eight-star bosses. At some point, they had lost their human appearance and turned into a "weird fish" state!


    They are not humans, but the Sea-Monster clan!

 Chapter 446： Call me "Jade Emperor"

    "How could this be!"


    Tian Wu screamed in fright and hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "They are not humans, but are disguised by the Sea-Monster tribe. I have seen similar sea monsters on the bottom of the New Territories, but this is the first time I have seen such a powerful sea monster." Bai Xiaofei explained aloud.


    Tian Wu nodded after hearing the words.


    Others suddenly realized that there was some strange fishy smell around them, it turned out to be because of these sea monsters.


    However, these people were originally eight-star and nine-star bosses, or were recruited by the leader himself, could it be said that...the leader has a problem? even¡­¡­


    Huh!


    The eyes of everyone suddenly focused on the head man.


    The moment the leading man saw Dong Ba and the others reveal his true form, his face was already pale, because he was too shocked and frightened, his expression could not be hidden at all, so everyone immediately understood.


    I am afraid that the leader really has a problem, even the same sea-monster!


    "Why is this..."


    In the Restoration Alliance, many members collapsed. They originally thought they had joined an organization with a bright future and great ideals, but they didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy and trap.


    Even the principal is not human!


    Everything is ridiculous and ridiculous!


    "No! The masked man is farting! He is lying! He is deceiving people! The bodies of Dong Ba and others have changed, and they are all his hands and feet! He is not a human! He is a devil! Everyone quickly cast down demons and slaying demons together!"


    Yuwen Wuji yelled frantically, trying to pour dirty water on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Fang Li also yelled: "Yes! Don''t believe his planting and blaming! He is a despicable villain! He wants to seek the position of the leader, everyone must sacrifice their lives to stop! Hurry up and protect the leader!"


    Everyone heard that, except for a small number of people with different faces, most of them looked on with cold eyes.


    After all, no one is a fool, everyone can see that there is a problem with the leader, there is no need to go up and work for an alien now.


    Besides, even if they want to resist, they can''t resist!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, looked at the leading man, and asked, "Xiao Yuyu, what do you think?"


    The head man suddenly got a numb scalp, his knees fell on the ground, a look of humiliation flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his head and said: "I don''t understand what they are talking about. What they say has nothing to do with me. Now you are the leader. You can handle it whatever you want. ."


    "You are very good."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the head man with admiration. There are really not many fish who can be so aware of current affairs.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately understood that it seemed that the Restoration Alliance was really going to change to a new owner.


    Tian Wu is the happiest and can''t wait to dance.


    But Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li were so scared that they screamed again and again, and their faces were desperate.


    They never dreamed that they were clearly defending the head man, but in a blink of an eye, they were sold.


    It''s really a non-my race, their hearts must be different!


    "Master new leader, I was wrong. I was farting just now! I will never question or provoke you again, nor will I fight for Tianwu with you again! Please spare my life!"


    "The old slave is convicted! The old slave has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai! The old slave is forced by the alien race! The old slave asks the new leader to punish! The old slave..."


    Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li knelt on their heads repeatedly, saying different words, but there is only one "central idea", that is, they want to live.


    "late."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and he patted the two of them into meat sauce.


    "Tianwu! Now I am appointing you as the only nine-star member in the league! You are in charge of all affairs in the league on my behalf. Now clean up here."


    Bai Xiaofei immediately gave orders to promote Tianwu.


    "Yes! Lord leader!"


    Tian Wu jumped excitedly.


    She never dreamed that she would have such a day! Suddenly he changed from a small Samsung member to a nine-star boss, and he was the only one in the league. It''s really cool not to want it!


    "By the way, Lord Leader, how should we call you to the outside world? Isn''t it a good name to call you''Mask Man''?" Tian Wu asked in a low voice.


    Although the Restoration Alliance is secretive, there are also many forces who know it, it is a behemoth, even the Shenlong Group knows its existence, but it is not in the eyes.


    As for the major event of changing the leader, the Restoration Alliance must naturally notify all parties, otherwise there will be a lot of inconvenience in the future, and even shame.


    "Indeed, he used to be humble and called a masked man, but now, he is our leader, our boss, and the title is not trivial!"


    "I always feel that he is not an ordinary person. Is it a hidden boss? I am afraid that his name will be known soon. I don''t know who it is. Do I know him?"


    "Why am I a little agitated? Obviously I don''t like him at all, but now, I think he is the real leader! The former leader didn''t give me such a feeling, which is really strange! I am afraid this is the invincible powerhouse. Charm!"


    "What the **** is it called? Your lord, say it!"


    Many people around gradually accepted the fact of changing the leader, and their gazes at Bai Xiaofei also instantly changed.


    The leading man looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complex look, his expression was a bit ugly, but also a bit bitter and fearful of unknown fate.


    Although Bai Xiaofei did not kill him now, who knows in the future, although his status is noble, he will be in the ocean.


    Now this is the land, the land of humans, Bai Xiaofei will not necessarily be afraid of his identity.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is strong enough, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of his identity.


    Just when the head man was worried, Bai Xiaofei finally spoke.


    I saw him touch the white jade mask on his face and said lightly: "You will call me''Jade Emperor'' from now on."


    "What! Jade...Jade Emperor? The Jade Emperor? This name is too awesome! Isn''t it too mighty? Your lord, sure you really want this?"


    "I take the test, I take the test! This is the real awesome character! This is the real earth-shattering giant! I am considered convinced!"


    "Leader is a figure of the great heavenly king level, so I can''t call it too much! "Jade Emperor" is not too much, just right!"


    "Hahahahahaha! Our Restoration Alliance actually has a ¡®Jade Emperor¡¯. In this way, even if we are not gods, we are also celestial generals! Cool!"


    "Huh! I think who would dare to underestimate our Restoration Alliance in the future? Someone even said that we live in''ancient times'' and live in''old times''? Grass! We are not only living in ancient times, we even have to move forward, we are Living in the "Myth Age"! Who can compare to us?"


    The word "Jade Emperor" made everyone enthusiastic.

 Chapter 447： "Excellent University" small storm

    After everyone calmed down, they were surprised to find that Bai Xiaofei had left for some time, and the head man disappeared together.


    Within the Restoration Alliance, in a secret room that only the leader is qualified to enter, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and the leading man appeared out of thin air.


    The leading man stared at Bai Xiaofei blankly, and asked in disbelief: "The secret room here is heavily guarded and has a very strong formation. Apart from me, let alone forceful destruction to enter, even if I invited It takes a lot of trouble to enter, but now, you brought me in as you like?"


    He couldn''t believe everything in front of him, but the familiar environment and atmosphere around him told him that he didn''t believe it and there was nothing he could do.


    "My energy is not what you can imagine." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Hearing this, the leading man couldn''t help but become more convinced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that his exposed hand calmed the opponent, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, and then began to question.


    The leading man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he could only say everything from one to five to ten.


    It turned out that his name was "Meng You", and he was the biological son of the "Sea Monster King" who is in charge of the New Territories.


    The name of the Sea-Monster Emperor Bai Xiaofei once heard that the one demon king he killed at the bottom of the sea was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s subordinate.


    And the purpose of Meng You''s dive into the land this time is to master resources, plan ahead, and pave the way for the future unification of the sea and land by the Sea Monster King!


    The Sea-Monster King''s ambitions are so great that he wants to swallow the entire New World, even all areas of the Hundred Worlds!


    Be the king of the new earth!


    "It''s just wishful thinking, let''s not talk about the various resistance in other aspects, does he treat the Shenlong Group as a decoration?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Meng You also smiled and replied: "Of course my father knew that it was almost impossible to accomplish this, so I just let me try it a little bit, first to see if I can grasp the land of the New Territories. But it is extremely difficult..."


    "In addition to the high road masters in the New Territories and the resistance of the Shenlong Group, the other interface areas are even more masters. There are even a lot of demon emperors. Although my father is called emperor in the New Territories, he is out of the New Territories. What''s up..."


    "So, even if I can''t get any splashes in the New Territories, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "It''s okay? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Uh... of course I am afraid, but my father and prince have many heirs, so it doesn''t hurt to be one less than me." Meng You said after thinking about it.


    "Then do you want to return to the ocean?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Meng You suffocated his breath after hearing this. Although he tried to keep calm, his body trembled with excitement.


    "Of course, if Lord Jade is willing to let me return, I will definitely sing praises for you in front of the emperor, so that you and the emperor will form a good relationship and become good friends!" Meng You bent down and said respectfully to Bai Xiaofei .


    "I can let you go back, but before that, you need to accomplish something."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he instructed Meng You again and again, and even took out his mission receiver and pointed on it.


    After Meng You finished listening, his face turned green, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, I see!"


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei would naturally not let him go so easily, but instead let him pay the "billion contribution points" first, and these contribution points must be obtained from the beginning and completing tasks little by little.


    In this way, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. After the use of Meng You is finished, whether to kill or pluck, we will talk about it when the time comes.


    Maybe, it can also be used to attract the big fish of the Sea Monster King!


    "There are countless treasures in the sea. It should be possible to obtain a lot of resource bargaining chips through the Sea-Monster Emperor. In this way, Zhang Zihan''s cultivation can be accelerated." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    After leaving the Restoration Alliance, Bai Xiaofei came to the university where Zhang Zihan was located, the extraordinary university.


    "You can let her enter the Restoration Alliance, and let Tianwu train her." Bai Xiaofei thought about it like this, and then called Zhang Zihan.


    Zhang Zihan came out soon, and there was a handsome boy who came out with her.


    "Who is he?" Bai Xiaofei asked aloud.


    Zhang Zihan hurriedly said in a low voice: "Senior, this guy is called''Wang Xiu'' and he has been pestering me. I said you are my boyfriend, so he chased it out and wanted to see you."


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows when he heard this, and said to the boy unceremoniously: "Get out! Don''t pester Zihan again!"


    When Wang Xiu heard this, he was very embarrassed and pointed at Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°Grass! Who the **** do you think you are! Thinking that you are wearing a mask of the same type as a male mask, you really have invincible strength? It''s you!"


    Puff!


    Zhang Zihan couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling when he heard this.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked strange.


    I am obviously the deity here, but I was misunderstood to be cos?


    "Since you don''t want to roll, let me help you." Bai Xiaofei sneered and started to do it.


    "I''m afraid of you? You''re not Liu Yuan! I can get you down with one hand!" Wang Xiu smiled disdainfully.


    "Fool, this one in front of you is many times more powerful than Liu Yuan, you don''t know how much terror, you just wait to kneel and beg for mercy!" Zhang Zihan sneered repeatedly in his heart.


    And when she looked at Bai Xiaofei, her heart was warm again, thinking that she had a very important place in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would never care about her so much.


    This is the gate of the school. Seeing it seems to be fighting, a lot of students gathered around.


    "Look! It''s Wang Xiu! Since Chen Mo died in an accidental car accident, he has replaced Chen Mo and became the number one student bully, but he didn''t expect that even he fell under Zhang Zihan''s pomegranate skirt. It''s a disaster!"


    "Who is this person? Why is he still wearing a mask? It seems to be eighth similar to the most famous masked man recently! Is it a second-degree patient? Zhang Zihan actually said that he is a boyfriend? I am afraid it is not the second generation of Wu or the second generation of rich. !"


    "Wang Xiu not only learns to be invincible, but his combat power is as high as three hundred and three! Although it is far less than Liu Yuan, it can be regarded as a''superman'' existence compared to ordinary people! I think this secondary 2 patient will be violently beaten. "


    People around were all talking, and they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Wang Xiu in a circle, as if they were watching an arena.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiu looked even more arrogant, and pointed to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and said, "Boy, are you really going to fight me? Well, you just have to bow your head and admit your mistakes, call me''Brother Xiu'', and then obediently give up Zhang Zihan, I will I can let you go!"


    "Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and kicked in the air.

 Chapter 448： Who licks shoes for whom?

    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a shout from the periphery of the crowd, and then a small group of capable-looking and heroic boys were killed aggressively.


    However, he shouted too late, and Bai Xiaofei was already out.


    Although separated by ten meters of air, he easily kicked Wang Xiu several tens of meters away, even knocking down many students.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei is showing mercy, otherwise I am afraid that not only Wang Xiu, but the extraordinary university will be razed to the ground and disappear into the New Territories!


    puff!


    Wang Xiu vomited blood, the injury was not serious, because he was too weak, Bai Xiaofei could only use a little bit of strength, otherwise Wang Xiu would definitely die.


    Therefore, under Bai Xiaofei''s strong control, Wang Xiu was fine, and he could even stand.


    But he didn''t want to stand up at all. He just wanted to lie down until the end of the world, the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten, and even all humans were destroyed. It''s better not to have anyone watching him.


    No way, what happened just in a moment really made him ashamed, too humiliated, and stomped all his pride under his feet, and even made him want to cry.


    At this moment, the pain in his body was far inferior to the pain in his mind, and he could not be compared at all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Wang Xiu roared in pain again and again, and looked extremely miserable, as if he was about to collapse at any time.


    The surrounding audiences were dumbfounded a long time ago. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiu''s combat power was as high as more than 300, but he was defeated so easily and so miserably, it was incredible!


    For a while, the gate of Chaofan University was silent, like a ghost domain.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and everyone looked back and saw that the team of capable-looking boys pushed everyone away and violently entered the arena.


    "It''s Xie Bin, Minister of Martial Arts!"


    Everyone recognized the person, and their faces suddenly became horrified.


    "Xie Bin is the head of the Martial Arts Department of Transcendent University. He is extremely powerful. In the past, at school, only Liu Yuan could crush him. With Liu Yuan''s death, he became the veritable number one in combat effectiveness of Transcendent University. Of course, only among students. "


    After Zhang Zihan saw Xie Bin, he shuddered a little and then whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Is he scary?" Bai Xiaofei looked a little funny.


    "It''s terrible! His uncle is even more terrible! He is the''Director of the Law Enforcement Department'' of Transcendent University, Xie Yan! He is called the''Living Hades!"


    When the nicknames of Xie Yan and Living Yan were mentioned, Zhang Zihan''s voice even trembled.


    "It''s just a teacher in the university, is it such an exaggeration?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "The university now is different from before. You haven''t studied at the Budo University, you won''t understand." Zhang Zihan smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Xie Bin had already come to Wang Xiu''s body, lifted Wang Xiu to a living, and cursed: "Trash! Can''t even beat a **** from a foreign school? Your combat effectiveness is certain. Three hundred? Not three?"


    Wang Xiu''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to refute, he explained: "He...he wears the same mask as the mask man on his face. I have admired and admired the mask man for a long time, so I suddenly saw this. The mask was a little scared, so he succeeded in a sneak attack."


    "Is it?"


    Xie Bin looked up and down Bai Xiaofei. When he saw Bai Xiaofei''s white jade mask, he was slightly startled.


    "I don''t know where to buy this mask. It really looks like the masked man. Even the ring is very similar. Even if it''s far less than the masked man, it''s not ordinary." Xie Bin''s There was a hint of greed in his eyes.


    Then, he threw Wang Xiu aside and shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "I just asked you to stop, didn''t you hear me!"


    "Which green onion are you?" Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful.


    Xie Bin suddenly looked ugly to death, and everyone around him was in an uproar.


    "Damn! Who the **** is this kid! Even Xie Bin, who has 900 combat power, doesn''t even look at him?"


    "It''s really **** unhappy! Although he defeated Wang Xiu, Wang Xiu can''t compare with Xie Bin at all. How can he dare to be arrogant? Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Zhang Zihan is really blind. I used to find Chen Mo, a silly trash who only knows how to study, but now I find a more serious second-year patient! Why are the beautiful women blind? Isn''t it good to find me!"


    Everyone was very upset, after all, compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were of course more towards Xie Bin, a member of this school.


    Moreover, although Xie Bin is cold, arrogant, domineering, and unkind, he has a lot of fans and admirers because of his strong combat power.


    "Huh! Just such a little vulgar who doesn''t dare to show his true colors, and dare to challenge Xie Bin? It''s really pretending to be an evil pen!"


    "I blame Zhang Zihan for that stupid woman, I must teach her a good lesson if I have a chance in the future!"


    "Xie Bin, come on!"


    Many girls also screamed loudly.


    Xie Bin arrogantly glanced at the many fans, then walked towards Bai Xiaofei indifferently, and said, "Now I will teach you the rules of extraordinary universities, let you know that we are a martial arts sacred place, not a cat, a dog, what A place where sneaky punks can come!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said: "I can defeat Wang Xiu, at least more than his fighting power, at least more than 300! But you said I am a gangster?"


    "Hahahaha! Kid! Three hundred fighting power is a fart! You don''t even deserve to lick my shoes! You are not a jerk?"


    Xie Bin sneered, then stretched out his hand to grab Bai Xiaofei''s neck, and wanted to suppress Bai Xiaofei with absolute strength.


    "I am someone you can''t afford."


    A dangerous light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "I can''t provoke you? I''m not afraid of the principal at Transcendent University! How old are you? Kneel me down!"


    Xie Bin grinned repeatedly and grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s neck fiercely.


    But the next moment!


    His body suddenly felt a huge invisible pressure pressing on, and it made him kneel to the ground instantly unbearable!


    Puff!


    Xie Bin knelt on the ground fiercely, in front of Bai Xiaofei, his strength was so strong that his knees collapsed and the blood flowed!


    The ground was all shattered into dust, and the cracks spread around dozens of meters!


    "You! How am I..."


    Xie Bin opened his mouth wide in pain, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "Didn''t you say you want me to kneel down!"


    "Didn''t you say that I am a gangster!"


    "Aren''t you asking me to lick my shoes!"


    "Why are you now..."


    "I knelt down?"


    "It seems you want to lick my shoes?"


    Bai Xiaofei was condescending and looked at Xie Bin, who was always struggling but not able, as if looking at a poor insect.


    His words utterly punish the heart, making Xie Bin not only bleeding from his knees, but also from his heart!


    "I admit that I underestimated you! But don''t deceive too much, you know my uncle Xie Yan!" Xie Bin threatened.

 Chapter 449： Call helper

    oom!


    When the audience heard the word "Xie Yan", they instantly exploded, and everyone''s eyes were filled with fear.


    As the director of the Law Enforcement Department of Transcendent University, Xie Yan is synonymous with King Yan, a nightmare in the hearts of countless people.


    Even in the hearts of everyone, even the president of an extraordinary university is far from Xie Yan''s deterrence and authority.


    Even Zhang Zihan breathed subconsciously, and couldn''t help showing a frightened expression.


    Not because he didn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength, but because he was subconsciously afraid.


    But after Bai Xiaofei listened, he buttoned his ears and asked, "Who are you talking about? Loud!"


    "I''m talking about my uncle Xie Yan! Director of the Department of Law Enforcement of Chaofan University, you..."


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Xie Bin severely, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and shouted, "Speak louder!"


    "My uncle Xie Yan..."


    Snapped!


    "Speak louder!" Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up.


    "I...I was wrong...uuuu..." Xie Bin didn''t dare to say anymore, and cried bitterly when he was pumped.


    The surrounding students were all forced to see this scene.


    OMG!


    This kid not only made Xie Bin kneel, he even dared to beat Xie Bin!


    He even dared to slap Xie Bin''s slap, even at the door of Transcendent University, in front of countless people!


    This is too bad for Xie Yan, I''m afraid if Xie Yan knew, he would immediately go crazy!


    "Hurry up and inform Xie Yan, this is a great achievement!" Someone turned his eyes and suddenly became restless, and went to give Xie Yan a short report.


    Seeing this scene, many people sneered.


    Humph!


    When Mr. Xie Yan comes, this kid will undoubtedly die!


    Don''t look at his current scenery, I''m afraid he will become a dead dog later!


    "Who would dare to beat my nephew!"


    It didn''t take long for an angry shout to rumbling from a high altitude.


    In the next moment, I saw a stalwart middle-aged man descending from the sky.


    No one else, impressively Xie Yan!


    When Xie Yan saw Xie Bin kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he almost shed tears in distress.


    "Damn it! You dare to humiliate my nephew so much! I will make you pay the price of blood!" Xie Yan''s eyes showed a murderous intent.


    It''s just that he is restraining and dare not to kill in broad daylight, but in his heart he decides to humiliate Bai Xiaofei, let Bai Xiaofei taste the taste of life is better than death!


    Seeing Xie Yan, Bai Xiaofei sneered: "Oh? Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar again, and many people showed scornful smiles at Bai Xiaofei.


    grass!


    Who the **** do you think you are? Think you are really a masked man?


    How dare to speak so loudly in front of Xie Yan? Really looking for death!


    But some people showed admiration for Bai Xiaofei, awesome, dare to pretend to be forced in front of Xie Yan? At least they dare not!


    "What? Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Xie Yan''s face was cold, and his eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei as if he was looking at a dead person.


    With Xie Yan''s arrival, a large number of people gathered at the door, and when they saw the confronting two sides, they all showed excitement.


    "Wow! Isn''t this the masked man? He came to challenge the living king Xie Yan? But Xie Yan has this qualification?"


    "Fart! Take a closer look, this is not a masked man at all, but a disguised form of a secondary disease patient!"


    "Huh? But how do I think he is exactly the same as the news report?"


    Many newcomers questioned, but more people retorted loudly.


    hiss!


    Xie Yan heard the sounds around him, and suddenly took a breath.


    After he looked at Bai Xiaofei carefully up and down, he suddenly fell silent.


    "This kid isn''t really the masked man in the legend, right?" Xie Yan shook his heart.


    In fact, his strength is very strong, he can barely be regarded as a small king, so he can only cover the sky and do whatever he wants in school!


    But even so tough, he thought he couldn''t even match a toe of the masked man. Therefore, when he doubted Bai Xiaofei, he didn''t dare to move, cold sweat ran down his cheeks.


    "Uncle! What are you doing in a daze? Kill him quickly!" Xie Bin shouted wildly.


    He was still kneeling on the ground at this moment, without the slightest dignity, which made him want to die almost every moment, so he was so impatient.


    When everyone was puzzled, Xie Yan was extremely embarrassed.


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly, Xie Yan''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out and saw it was a call from an old acquaintance.


    His eyes lit up and he immediately picked it up: "What? Are you coming to our school''s exercise room for rehabilitation training? Yes, our school''s various machines and equipment are extremely advanced, ten times better than your group''s. Come here. You will get twice the result with half the effort, then you come quickly! Right now! I happen to have something that needs your help!"


    Snapped!


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Yan''s expression lightened a lot, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei and said, "Ah, wait a moment, I have a friend coming."


    Then, he watched his nose and nose, and remained silent.


    What does it mean! The people around are all messed up!


    Could it be that Xie Yan, the living king, is now waiting for the helper to arrive?


    Everyone just feels dizzy, everything is so unreal!


    "What''s the situation! What is Xie Yan doing? Why is he waiting for someone? And why is his tone a little respectful? Is he afraid?"


    "Impossible! What happened? Is this kid not an ordinary person, but a second generation? Wu Erdai or Fu Erdai? Even the principal''s son? But even the principal''s face, Xie Yan doesn''t care. In his eyes, how could he be so careful with the principal''s son? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Shut up! Don''t you guys see it yet? This boss is the legendary masked man!"


    "Get out! What about you? Are you blind? If he is a masked man, I will just hit the tofu!"


    Just as everyone was arguing in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to ink with Xie Yan and the people around him, and wanted to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    A random kick kicked Xie Bin away, and Bai Xiaofei took Zhang Zihan''s little hand and wanted to leave.


    "Too bold! Too arrogant! It''s lawless!"


    "What the **** is Xie Yan thinking? Damn him!"


    "He even took the hand of the schoolgirl? I''m so jealous!"


    There was a miserable howling from the audience, and Xie Yan''s majesty also plummeted.


    "and many more!"


    Xie Yan had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Just as Xie Yan hesitated and struggled, a shout came from the sky: "Xie Yan, what happened here?"

 Chapter 450： Adore everyone!

    "Huh? It''s him!"


    Zhang Zihan looked up at the person, blinked, and his expression suddenly became weird.


    "It just happened, and it''s solved all at once."


    When Bai Xiaofei saw the incoming person, killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Liu Peng! You are finally here!"


    Xie Yan greeted him excitedly. That''s right, the person here was Liu Peng from the Kunpeng Group, the figure whose limbs were broken by Bai Xiaofei!


    But now, his limbs have regrown, but they are not very flexible. They are limbs rebuilt with special methods.


    Therefore, he came to Xie Yan, hoping to take advantage of the various high-techs of extraordinary universities for rehabilitation training.


    "It turned out to be Liu Peng, the new chairman of Kunpeng Group!"


    "This is a big man! It''s equivalent to the level of the little king, it''s a mess! With him and Xie Yan, even if this kid is at the level of the little king, he will definitely die!"


    "Heh! This **** can be the little king? If he is the little king, I will be the king, Laozi!"


    "Haha, this kid is dead, I think he still dares to be arrogant!"


    Many people recognized Liu Peng and immediately sneered at Bai Xiaofei, thinking that Bai Xiaofei would surely die later.


    However, the reality is completely contrary to their guess!


    Puff!


    Under the gaze of everyone in the audience, Liu Peng flew down from the sky in a panic. After falling to the ground, he knelt at the feet of Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    The audience suddenly fell into a commotion!


    Why is this happening? They thought it would be Bai Xiaofei who kneeled and surrendered!


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move at all, and Liu Peng actually knelt directly!


    puff!


    Someone who was drinking water directly sprayed the water out! The eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    Xie Bin''s mouth opened into a round shape, and his face was unbelievable and unbelievable!


    Wang Xiu directly peeed on his pants! Damn it! Who on earth did I offend?


    Xie Yan saw the scene at this time, and after seeing Liu Peng''s actions, the last trace of luck in his heart also disappeared.


    Then, after struggling with his expression for a while, he finally gave up his inner dignity, pulled Xie Bin up, and then kneeled respectfully at Bai Xiaofei''s feet together.


    "Little...the little one didn''t know that your nephew turned out to be the one who offended you! I hope you can take it for my honesty. Don''t care about my recklessness, and please forgive my nephew for the offense!"


    Xie Yan bowed his head to Bai Xiaofei begging for sin, but Xie Bin hadn''t reacted yet, his face was full of resistance.


    "Beast! Dare to resist? Do you want to kill our whole family!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Xie Yan''s eyes, and iron could not become steel, and then he killed Xie Bin''s legs alive!


    Suddenly, Xie Bin''s miserable howl resounded through the audience!


    The pain finally made Xie Bin''s consciousness sober, and he finally thought of something.


    "You are really a masked man!" Xie Bin shouted wildly.


    boom!


    As soon as this sound rang, the doubts in everyone''s hearts suddenly disappeared!


    Wang Xiu also hurried to the ground, kowtowing to Bai Xiaofei begging for mercy, his skull almost shattered and blood flowed all over!


    "Haha! Look! I''ve said he is a face gentleman, you still don''t believe it? Can I admit my mistake to my idol?" someone shouted excitedly outside.


    "He is really a masked man? Did we meet a real person?"


    "No wonder I was inexplicably afraid when I saw him, he is really strong!"


    "Why did he appear in the New Territories? Is it true that he is from the New Territories, as the rumors say? Wow! I am a fellow with him! What an honor!"


    "It''s terrifying! You can make Liu Peng and Xie Yan kneel and surrender without even moving your hands. Is this the majesty of the three-word mask man? Sure enough!


    Everyone made a sensation, and there was a very enthusiastic look on their faces.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision."


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, shouting to Xie Yan and Liu Peng.


    Hearing this, everyone was so excited to death, are they really lucky enough to see the heroic figure of the masked man fighting?


    Xie Yan and Liu Peng all cried.


    Brother!


    We all knelt down, what do you want us?


    "Big Brother! To redeem my sins, I am now breaking my own arm!"


    Just hearing a click, Xie Yan interrupted his left arm!


    "I... I broke my arms!"


    Liu Peng was even more familiar with the road. He literally shook his two arms away from his body, and shed countless blood.


    Everyone was shocked by their cruelty, and at the same time they had a deeper understanding of Bai Xiaofei''s majesty.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked at Xie Yan and said: "You are decisive, I will spare your life, but you have to quit your post at an extraordinary university and become a man in the future!"


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes!"


    Xie Yan promised hurriedly, his face renewed with joy.


    "As for you, Liu Peng!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed no mercy, with a cold expression on his face: "I once let you go, but this time..."


    "My lord! I have something to offer to you? This time I made a special trip to give the treasure!" Liu Peng saw that he couldn''t get forgiveness with his broken arms, so he could only take out the things from the bottom of the box.


    "Oh? I hope you are not wasting my time, otherwise, hum!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, then rolled his hand with a big hand, and took Zhang Zihan and Liu Pengfei away from the ground, and disappeared from everyone''s vision in the blink of an eye.


    "The masked man is gone? No! I haven''t been a teacher yet!"


    "Idol! Leave a signature before leaving!"


    "It''s amazing! Is this the masked man? I thought that with the fall of Jin Lieyang and others, the New Territories would plummet, but now it seems that our New Territories have a bright future!"


    Countless people sighed and sighed after seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving.


    But some people are curious, what exactly is the treasure Liu Peng is talking about?


    In the distant sky, an exquisite figure suddenly appeared, surprisingly Long Ying.


    Long Ying''s face showed dissatisfaction: "Bai Xiaofei is so nonsense. He doesn''t put my Shenlong Group in his eyes!"


    "If you let him know, now the Fist Sage of the Canglan Realm, the old man of the Heavenly Ji in the Lingyin Realm, the Sea Monster King in the New Territory Sea, and even other Great Heavenly King level figures have all been out of the air, I don¡¯t know if I can find him in trouble. Can he be proud of the spring breeze!"


    "If I hadn''t been circling around and adjusting, their people would have already come to the New Territories. Even if Bai Xiaofei is strong enough, I am afraid it would be difficult to parry so many opponents, not to mention that there are also big king-level figures participating. The strength of Heavenly King is stronger than mine, and it should be stronger than Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Others don¡¯t know the reasons for the changes in the chaotic world, but I clearly know that most of them are made by the''Creation Pill''. I didn''t expect that he did it! Now he seems to get something from Liu Peng. baby?"


    "Hmph! I just take this opportunity to err on him. As long as he dares to say nothing, I will never care about him in the future! I have done my best!

 Chapter 451： The mystery of "Wuliang Mountain"

    On a high mountain, Zhang Zihan sat quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the sky, a figure in white clothes standing leisurely.


    Although she kept secretly admonishing herself not to think about it, every time she saw Bai Xiaofei, she always had a fascination in her heart.


    In the sky under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Liu Peng respectfully kneeled and surrendered, offering a map with both hands.


    "My lord! This is the treasure that the villain is going to give you." Liu Peng said.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei took the map and found that what was recorded on the map was the landform of the unknown Infinity Mountain, and the center of the hundreds of millions of mountains was marked with a "mark"!


    "Speak carefully." Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "It''s like this. A year ago, my brother, Xiao Qilin, Wu Jie, and Sun Wei were actually crew members. When the world changed, they were inexplicably involved in the waves and disappeared into the sea... ¡­"


    "At first I thought they were all dead, but I didn''t expect that half a year later, they all returned, and their strength became very terrible. I also got my current ability under the professor of my brother."


    "According to my brother, after they were lost in the sea and woke up, they came to the mountains depicted on the map. After that, they had their current strength! Specifically, how did they get the heavenly powers, my brother He didn''t tell me in detail, there seems to be something hidden, but after his death, only this map was left."


    Liu Peng didn''t know much at all, and he didn''t know much about things.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit angry: "So you came to fool me with this thing?"


    Liu Peng suddenly smiled speechlessly, hello, brother! I just want to stay and study this map myself, I never thought I would run into you! This is to save your life and say it is for you!


    But of course he did not dare to say that. Instead, after thinking about it, he added: "There are two more things. One is that my brother always said that if the''four fierce beasts become one'', the world will be invincible. The unity of the beast can dominate the earth!"


    "Four fierce beasts? Eight fierce beasts?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed. He still had the blood of the fierce beasts of Xiao Qilin and others in his hands. He didn''t know if it was related to what Liu Peng said.


    "Go on." Bai Xiaofei said.


    Liu Peng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he became more energetic, and then said: "The second thing is that the old man of Tianji is about to hold the Tianji Conference in the "Lingyin Realm"!"


    "It is said that the winner of the meeting will receive a lot of rewards. Now there is a rumor that the reward is the blood of the four great beasts in the legend. The four great beasts are Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! Their essence and blood will be reborn, and their strength will increase!"


    "At first, I didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take it seriously, but I recently thought carefully, aren''t these four great beasts the fierce beasts!"


    "So I suspect that the essence and blood of these four sacred beasts has something to do with what my brother said at the beginning of the "four fierce beasts in one" and "eight fierce beasts in one"!"


    "Among them, it must have a lot to do with this map!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough to change your life!"


    "Moreover, you have a lot of unclear words, such as how your brother returned, how did your brother get this map, and what are the markers on this map?"


    "Also, you have been trying to attract me to the blood of the Four Gods and Beasts, and you seem to want me to go to the Heavenly Mystery Conference. What is your intention?"


    When Liu Peng heard this, he was so frightened that he sweated, shaking his head and shouting: "No! Absolutely not, you misunderstood me!"


    "I know what''s going on."


    At this moment, Long Ying''s figure suddenly appeared from a distance.


    Then, she pointed to Liu Peng and said lightly: "He wants to take refuge in the old man of Tianji, and he has secretly contacted Tianji Pavilion, and he will join Tianji Pavilion after he is ready to fully recover and regain combat power! And the map in his hand is surrender. Things!"


    As soon as Long Ying''s voice fell, Liu Peng''s face changed drastically.


    "Oh? How do you know so clearly?" Bai Xiaofei knew that Long Ying was nearby, but just ignored it.


    "There is nothing I don''t know about this new earth." Long Ying said proudly.


    "You fart! Who are you stinky woman? Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Liu Peng shouted angrily, pointed at Long Ying''s nose and shouted.


    "Hehe, you don''t even know her? That''s right, you should not be qualified to see her, so let me introduce her. She is Long Ying from the Shenlong Group!"


    Bai Xiaofei explained a little funny when seeing Long Ying looking embarrassed.


    "What? Shenlong Group? Dragon... Long Ying!" Liu Peng was so scared that he almost bit off his tongue.


    "A idiot looking for death! Insulting the deity! Die!"


    With a big wave of her hand, Long Ying directly photographed Liu Peng into the tiniest particles, and scattered with the wind!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped his hand in front of his nose and frowned, "He is my prisoner, how dare you kill him? Also, I haven''t finished the interrogation yet, and many things have no answers... and you are still listening. For a long time, how do you repay me?"


    "He''s a trash, what can he know? You give me the map, and I will see if it matches my guess. If my guess is correct, the eight evil beasts can only be in that place..."


    Long Ying seemed to have the answer long ago, and she stretched out her plain palm to Bai Xiaofei, wanting a map.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t refuse, and threw the map over. After all, Long Ying could resist even the temptation of creating a fruit. He didn''t believe that Long Ying would turn her face for a map and the inexplicable blood of the beast.


    Long Ying took the map, only glanced at it, and exclaimed: "It really is''Wuliang Mountain''!"


    "Wuliang Mountain? What is that? In which interface area? Linlang Realm or something else?" Bai Xiaofei said curiously.


    And the reason why he mentions Linlang Realm is because this Wuliang Mountain obviously has a cultivation world, and now the largest cultivation interface on earth is Linlang Realm, so Bai Xiaofei had such a speculation!


    Otherwise, there are hundreds of millions of mountains marked on this map, or even more than that, and the ordinary cultivation interface can''t fit in at all.


    "It is not in Linlang Realm, or even in any interface area of ??New Earth! It exists in the Hidden World!"


    Long Yingyu is not surprising and endlessly dead, so she said so.


    "Hidden World? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    "What! There is a''hidden world'' on the earth? I haven''t found it yet? I finally understand what''s going on! I also finally understand why the dragons look at the small earth!"


    The blue housekeeper''s scream sounded abruptly in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.

 Chapter 452： Hidden world

    At this time, Long Ying hesitated, or explained: "Do you know the''dark web'' of the past?"


    "I know." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    In the past, when the old earth still existed, the Internet in the world actually included the "surface network" and the "dark web"!


    The Internet that ordinary people browse on weekdays is "watch net", but it only occupies one percent of the entire online world!


    The remaining ninety-nine percent is the "dark web", a world inaccessible to ordinary people.


    boom!


    After trying to understand this, Bai Xiaofei''s body shook and looked at Long Ying incredulously.


    Is the concept of "hidden world" similar to "dark web"?


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, Long Ying nodded and said, "Yes, in fact, the new earth we are now in, which is the''Hundred Realms Region'', is actually just the''show world''!"


    "Besides the ¡®show world¡¯, there is also the ¡®hidden world¡¯. The table world is only the tip of the iceberg of all worlds!"


    "The truly magnificent and vast world is actually a hidden world!"


    "Of course, this matter is shocking and secret. I tell you that you have violated the clan rules, you can''t tell anyone!"


    Finally, Long Ying reminded her that there were traces of worry and regret on her face.


    Bai Xiaofei was still in shock, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Lan! Is what she said is true?"


    "Well, if there really is a hidden world, then she hasn''t lied! I didn''t expect that she would even be willing to tell you this kind of thing, I''m afraid she is really interested in you."


    "Moreover, judging from the various performances of her and the dragons, the probability of the existence of the hidden world on the earth is extremely high! It should be true!"


    "If this is the case... You didn''t cultivate to the''Creation Grade'' at first, but it''s a good thing!"


    Butler Lan''s tone also became solemn, but there was still a hint of excitement, Bai Xiaofei was unsure when he heard it.


    "Master, after you separate from her, I will explain to you carefully." After the blue housekeeper finished speaking, he fell silent again.


    Long Ying''s urging sound was endless: "Bai Xiaofei, did you hear what I just said?"


    "What?" Bai Xiaofei returned to his senses.


    Long Ying glared at Bai Xiaofei angrily, and then solemnly said: "I said you must never reveal the hidden world, do you understand?"


    "Good." Bai Xiaofei agreed.


    Long Ying breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, she suddenly waved her hand down, and she saw Zhang Zihan on the hill below, suddenly disappeared.


    "What are you doing? She can''t hear anything at all." Bai Xiaofei frowned. It turned out that Zhang Zihan was teleported to a no-man''s land thousands of miles away by Long Ying.


    "Be careful to make the Wannian Ship!"


    "Since you already know the hidden world, I will not hide it. In fact, besides me, there are 35 other high-ranking gods sent by Dragon Nest. Only I am in charge of representing the world, which is the new earth. The other thirty-five people are in charge of the hidden world!"


    "Of course I know that the girl can''t hear our conversation, but I am not guarding her, but the little tricks of others!"


    Long Ying looked around carefully, and then explained to Bai Xiaofei.


    She seemed to be under a lot of pressure, so she couldn''t help but confide in Bai Xiaofei, her face no longer showed the posture of a strong woman, instead she was full of exhaustion.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little distressed, and at the same time was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan would have such a big handwriting, and they would dispatch a full 36 high-ranking gods!


    However, Long Ying is the only one who controls the watch world. It seems that even Dragon Nest is more important to the hidden world.


    "The resources of the Hidden World are a hundred times the total of the Hundred Realms of the New Earth. However, many places in the Hidden World are afraid to enter even the upper gods, so now the 35 dragon gods are just exploring, and they are not Like me, truly completely control the new earth!"


    "Therefore, although the hidden world has more resources, it is extremely difficult and dangerous. Therefore, many of them are coveting my position!"


    "I have to guard."


    Long Ying sighed and said again.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, expressing his understanding, but one thing I don''t understand is that the hidden world is really such an exaggeration. In some places, even the upper gods and the Shenlong group cannot invade?


    In Bai Xiaofei''s view, although the hidden world is vast, only the dragons want to occupy it. It is only a matter of time, and there should be no danger.


    When Bai Xiaofei asked this question, Long Ying immediately shook her head and said:


    "you are wrong!"


    "Why do you think Dragon Nest will send a creation-level''Dragon God'' to come? In fact, it is to suppress the hidden world!"


    "Moreover, the first dragon **** is just acting as a vanguard. If the hidden world has too much ¡®power¡¯, I¡¯m afraid Dragon Nest will send more dragon gods to arrive!"


    There was horror flashing in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes: "What? Not only a dragon **** will reach the earth? And what strength do you mean by ¡®great power¡¯?"


    "Nature is a creation level!" Long Ying said with certainty.


    OMG!


    In the hidden world hidden outside the new earth, there is a creation level!


    By now, Bai Xiaofei completely understood the horror of the hidden world!


    "Of course, none of these have anything to do with you or me at the moment. What I care most about now is this Boundless Mountain."


    Long Ying''s words brought Bai Xiaofei back to reality.


    "Tell me carefully."


    Bai Xiaofei pressed down in shock and said.


    "Because the hidden world is too big, even our Shenlong Group cannot fully ascertain it, but now the hidden world is roughly divided into five regions: East, West, South, North, and Central!"


    "Wuliang Mountain is located in the central area, but there are too many fierce beasts in it, and the number should be counted as 100 million. It is also suspected that there are''creation-level fierce beasts'', so Long Zhan and the others dare not go deep!"


    "But recently I got news that they seem to want to go to the depths of Wuliang Mountain. I suspect that the destination is related to these eight beasts and your map!" Long Ying said.


    "Who is''Dragon Fight''?" Bai Xiaofei wondered.


    "The Hidden World has 35 upper gods of the dragon race, and there are seven upper gods in each of the five regions! Dragon Battle is the leader of the upper gods in the''central region''." Long Ying explained.


    "It seems that there are many of your spies over there too!" Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "of course!"


    "Thirty-five of them are men, so although they coveted me, they didn''t put me in the eyes. They are fighting fiercely in the five areas. This is my chance!"


    "They want to''eat'' me, and I want to annex them!"


    "This Dragon War dared to go deep into Wuliang Mountain. Naturally, there are no small plots. The other four areas will definitely not sit idly by, and of course I will not!"


    "So I hope you can go to Wuliang Mountain." Long Ying said.

 Chapter 453： The "ultimate secret" of becoming stronger?

    "Let me go to Wuliang Mountain! Are you kidding me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Long Ying would dare to make such a bold proposal, and she would simply send herself to death.


    "Of course it''s not a joke. Between the strength of Long Zhan and others and I am in the middle of nowhere, they should not be as strong as you, but there are so many people. This is a small trouble."


    "But don''t worry, I will also take people to Wuliang Mountain and involve most of their attention. Then I will tell you that you are dark. This is our opportunity!"


    "Furthermore, the five areas of them will also be involved in each other, and if I stalk them, you have a great chance of getting treasures!"


    "When you get the benefits, you and I will split equally! Even if you take the bulk!"


    Long Ying promised, even willing to give up the benefits.


    Bai Xiaofei is still shaking his head. This benefit is basically a castle in the sky and a beautiful mirror!


    Besides, there is no need for him to take risks at all.


    As long as he refining the material pill steadily now, and then slowly taking the refining, his strength will naturally skyrocket.


    As if seeing what Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Long Ying frowned slightly and said, "I know that you have made a Pill of Creation, but I can know about this, and Long Zhan and others will know it sooner or later!"


    "They are not as easy to talk as I am. They are all overbearing people and extremely tyrannical. If you let them know about this, they will definitely join forces to **** the creation pill! By then, you will not have one left, and even your life will not be saved!


    "So if you help me, you are helping yourself. I don''t need to say more about the principle of starting out first?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he couldn''t help but swear.


    At this moment, the blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded: "Master, promise her! We must go to the hidden world, where there is the ¡®ultimate secret¡¯ to become stronger!"


    "okay, I get it."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and then she looked at Long Ying and said, "I agreed, but I still need to make detailed plans for the specific arrangements."


    Long Ying was overjoyed when she heard this: "Okay, I just listen to you."


    Then, the two discussed seriously.


    Long Ying wasn''t too bossy this time, but instead acted like an obedient little daughter-in-law, who made Bai Xiaofei a little inexplicable.


    "It seems that she really needs help too much." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    In fact, he was right, and more importantly, because of the recent series of things, including Long Ying¡¯s inability to win the Baidi Wuyuan, and the infiltration of Long Zhan and others, Long Ying¡¯s subordinates and Long Ying already have It looks like a sense of separation.


    This gave Long Ying a warning sign, so she urgently needed Bai Xiaofei, a reliable helper.


    After the two discussed, Long Ying turned into a stream of light and flew away at an extremely fast speed, and Bai Xiaofei went to a no-man''s land thousands of miles away and found Zhang Zihan.


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing Zhang Zihan with red eyes, Miss Bai asked aloud.


    There are deserts all around, no people in sight, and it looks very desolate and terrifying. Although Zhang Zihan has seen a lot of wonders recently, he is still an ordinary person, so he suddenly appeared in this environment and was scared to cry.


    "Senior White!"


    Zhang Zihan burst into Bai Xiaofei''s arms crying, crying louder.


    After a little comfort, Bai Xiaofei returned to the Restoration Alliance with Zhang Zihan.


    Called Tian Wu, and introduced Zhang Zihan and her to meet, Bai Xiaofei said: "Tian Wu, I will leave her to you. You must find a way to exhaust all resources and upgrade as soon as possible. Of course, her cultivation base is premised on not harming her body and soul, nor letting her suffer the slightest pain and harm."


    This is a big problem. Tian Wu looked at Zhang Zihan up and down, a little reluctant, but didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only respectfully say yes.


    At the same time, she was still guessing about Zhang Zihan''s identity. For some reason, when she saw Bai Xiaofei''s intimate actions with Zhang Zihan, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "By the way, she is a pure Yin body! The talent is extremely powerful. You have to report to me her cultivation progress every once in a while, and I will supervise and review." Bai Xiaofei reminded at last.


    "What? Pure Yin Body!"


    Tian Wu''s expression was startled, and there was a huge wave in her heart.


    But this time, when she looked at Zhang Zihan''s expression, she felt a little sympathetic. She was also a master, and naturally understood the great value of the pure Yin body as a furnace.


    Therefore, in my mind, Zhang Zihan will definitely be a sacrificial role, used to complete Bai Xiaofei.


    "Subordinates must go all out to complete the tasks assigned by Lord Jade Emperor!" After Tian Wu respectfully saluted, he took Zhang Zihan and left.


    "How is she called Senior White Jade Emperor? Don''t they know the true identity of Senior White? Only I know?"


    Zhang Zihan was delighted, and obediently followed Tian Wu away.


    After the two left, Bai Xiaofei called Meng You back from outside.


    Meng You was on a mission, but when he was summoned, he could only return quickly. When he saw Bai Xiaofei, he fell to his knees in panic.


    "What''s the command of Lord Jade?" Meng You respectfully said.


    "Follow me to the secret meeting the day after tomorrow! I want you to win the first prize at the meeting and win the grand prize. Are you confident?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "What? Let me compete with those juniors for the top spot?" Meng You couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Naturally he knew about the Tianji Conference, and even he was invited.


    At the Tianji Conference, there will be young talents of various forces competing in the meeting, and the leader can get huge rewards.


    However, I have never heard of the boss of any force who will go out in person, just for a mere treasure.


    No matter how precious the treasures are, they don¡¯t have their own face precious!


    "By the way, I am no longer the leader of the organization, but I really have the qualifications to participate in the competition."


    Meng You thought sadly, and almost cried out of grievance.


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you want to?" Bai Xiaofei''s voice became colder.


    "Willing! The villain is willing to go through fire and water for the Lord Jade Emperor. The leader of this celestial secret conference, the villain will naturally fight for it, and the adult will definitely win it... It''s just that the villain has too many tasks recently, and I am afraid that it will be delayed. Progress, this is a little hesitant." Meng You explained in a panic.


    "It''s okay! You won the first prize this time, and you also have a huge contribution point reward." Bai Xiaofei said broadly.


    "Really? How much?" Meng You''s eyes lit up.


    He got Bai Xiaofei''s promise that as long as he saved enough 1 billion contribution points, he could leave safely.


    "Three thousand!"


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the "Essence Beads" Tianwu had given him. That one was worth 3,000 points. Although not many, it was quite meaningful.


    puff!


    Meng You vomited blood in his heart, two lines of clear tears shed from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 454： The "blocker" of Lingyin Realm!

    A day later, Bai Xiaofei came to Lingyin Realm.


    Because the Tianji Conference is about to be held, there are now many people from other interface areas in the Lingyin Realm, which looks very lively.


    Originally, the Lingyin Realm was just a small interface, but after the changes in the world, with the rise of the old man of Tianji, the Lingyin Realm became a non-negligible existence in the Hundred Realms area, and was quite famous.


    "A person in the Lingyin Realm has such an appearance?"


    Bai Xiaofei did not go with Meng You, but went to visit alone. After all, although Meng You''s identity seemed secret, many people knew that Meng You was the original leader of the Restoration Alliance.


    Therefore, it is more convenient for Bai Xiaofei to be alone, and in the Lingyin realm, besides the people in various other interface areas, the native natives in the Lingyin realm are naturally the most.


    However, the natives of Lingyin Realm, although they are in human form, are not at all like ordinary humans. Not only are they tall and have unusually long hands and feet, but the height of ordinary people is generally above two meters, which is very exaggerated.


    And their facial features are also very distinctive, they are all gathered together very tightly, looking very awkward.


    "It feels like watching aliens..." Bai Xiaofei was speechless in secret.


    And when he sighed in his heart, the surrounding Lingyin realm locals all looked at him in unison, with shame in their eyes.


    It''s just because Bai Xiaofei looked so uncomfortable, no one dared to be true, daring to be angry but not talking.


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked. It seems that in the rumors that every person in the Lingyin realm is a "mind master", this eight achievements are true!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei felt his heart, and immediately closed his mind, and immediately made anyone around him feel the slightest fluctuation.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the masked man? He actually came? Could he also come to the secret meeting?"


    Many people from other interface areas recognized Bai Xiaofei, and the street suddenly became a little commotion.


    At this moment, a tall figure stopped in front of Bai Xiaofei, blocking Bai Xiaofei''s path.


    "Little bastard, it was you last time that you shaved off Big Brother Tuoba''s face? Last time in the New Territories, he was not easy to deal with and couldn''t do anything to you, but now in the Lingyin World, I think who can save you!"


    This person was full of flesh and blood, with a vicious look, and his aura was astonishing.


    Seeing this, the surrounding Lingyin Realm people all took big strides and slipped away without even watching the excitement.


    Only tourists and masters from all walks of life stopped and watched in excitement.


    "Isn''t this "Royong", the famous master of Tianji Pavilion!" Some people recognized the identity of the big man.


    "Royong? How did he confront the masked man?"


    "He is Tuoba Jing''s confidant little brother. The last time Tuoba Jing went to recruit the masked man, he was rejected by the masked man in public, and he was disgraced! It seems that Luo Yong is now trying to save face for his master!"


    "Just him? The masked man is the eleventh big figure in the heavenly kings list, but Luo Yong can''t even make it to the heavenly kings list. The difference in strength between the two sides is too big, and there is no need to fight? I think Luo Yong is asking for hardship! "


    "Huh! Don''t you know? There has been a gossip that said that the ranking of the masked man is based on the internal relationship of the Shenlong Group. His true strength is actually rubbish, and he may not be Rayong''s opponent. ! And Rayong looks like five big and three thick, but the outside is thick and thin, quite scheming. The reason why he is not on the list is that he has been hidden. If he is really on the list, I am afraid that his ranking may also be in the top 50, or even the top 30. many!"


    "real or fake?"


    "..."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Xiaofei and Luo Yong, but their expressions were completely different.


    Most of the eyes looking at Rayong were full of admiration, while the eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at a "little man" who had stolen the ranking!


    Seeing this, Luo Yong suddenly became more arrogant.


    He heard the news and knew that the masked man had come to Lingyin Realm, so he immediately killed him.


    As long as you defeat the masked man, one can get Tuoba Jing''s favor and attention, second, it can greatly shake the reputation of Tianji Pavilion, and third, it will be your own interest!


    If she can defeat Mian Jun Nan, he will replace the mask man and become a rising star on the new earth!


    "Boy! Originally, the uncle wanted to go to the New Territories to find you, but since you brought it to the door by yourself, it will save you much trouble!"


    Rayong eagerly fists, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at the meat on the chopping board!


    "Oh? Dare to stop me? Are you trying to die?" Bai Xiaofei said without expression.


    "What? I want to die?"


    Luo Yong couldn''t believe his ears, his eyes flickered fiercely, and a weird and terrifying aura was released all over his body.


    Everyone around knew that Luo Yong was going to do it, all of them hid thousands of meters away, or flew into the sky to watch the battle.


    "Hahahaha! This kid is as mad as the rumors! How dare to say this to Rayong? You know, this is the site of the Tianji Pavilion!"


    "The old man of Tianji is not so mad! Jiang Yu of Yuhuazong is not so mad! Even I have seen Master Fist, he is far from being as mad as the masked man!"


    "Damn! It''s so uncomfortable to watch! I hope Luo Yong can blow his dog''s head and let him know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, what is the meaning of human beings, and heavens!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture, and all showed expressions of righteous indignation, hoping that Luo Yong could win.


    "Little bastard, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "I want you to know that I am not the same as someone with a false name like you!"


    "You got the ranking after going through the back door, and I am a strong man with real ability!"


    "Immediately you will surrender to my crotch!"


    "Kneel down and call me grandpa!"


    Luo Yong roared, and Mou Zu rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with all his strength.


    Wherever he passed, the entire street''s land was lifted up, and the air was trembling and neighing, as if there was about to be an earthquake, a collapse, and a crushing of the entire Lingyin realm!


    "So powerful! It''s too fierce! I can''t even stand in front of Rayong!" Many people screamed in horror.


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    Luo Yong''s body was like lightning, blasted to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then a fist that seemed to be capable of destroying the world hit Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    This punch was extremely fast, and there was a sound of tearing silk in the air, and countless spatial cracks appeared around it, as if to **** everyone''s soul into it.


    However, Bai Xiaofei just stretched out a little finger and with a single tap, he easily blocked Luo Yong''s fist.

 Chapter 455： Ren Fei Jiangli

    "How is it possible! Why is this!"


    Luo Yong''s face was full of horror, and what made him more horrified was that his fist seemed to be connected to Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, making him desperately unable to escape!


    It was as if being held tightly by iron clamps, unable to move at all.


    "I don''t believe you are so strong! Die to me!"


    Rayong''s other fist also slammed at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, and the howling fierce fist wind was terrifying, even more shocking than just now.


    But it''s just amazing, no useless fart!


    Click!


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at random, and saw that Luo Yong''s arms had been broken and deformed.


    "No!!! My hand!" Luo Yong howled terribly.


    And just as Luo Yong screamed, Bai Xiaofei still didn''t stop his movements. He flew out and kicked Rayong''s stomach fiercely, causing a jaw-dropping appearance on Rayong''s abdomen and back. Through the hole!


    The blood splashed out dozens of meters, which was extremely scary.


    But even so, Luo Yong did not die when Bai Xiaofei deliberately regained his strength, but was extremely miserable. Everyone who saw him had scalp numb and trembling all over.


    "How? Are you honest now?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered looking at Luo Yong who was rolling on the ground.


    If it weren''t for being afraid of getting rid of the grass and delaying the business of the Heavenly Mystery Conference, Bai Xiaofei had already killed Luo Yong in seconds.


    And now, he was just teaching the other side an unforgettable lesson.


    "I... I want you to die!"


    Luo Yong unexpectedly uttered spiteful curses unconsciously, and his eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if to cramp Bai Xiaofei.


    The reason why he dared to scream is naturally because this is the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, and he has an arrogant confidence.


    And he could see that Bai Xiaofei seemed afraid to kill him.


    "Oh? Really want to die that way?" A dangerous arc flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then with a fierce punch, he smashed Rayong''s jaw directly, and saw that Rayong''s tongue fell out of the broken jaw, and he could no longer speak.


    However, his roar, like a beast, became more and more terrifying.


    "Hehe, just scream slowly." Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to pay attention to Luo Yong, so he strode away.


    No one dared to stop Bai Xiaofei from passing by, and everyone''s faces were full of fear, almost frightened.


    "I''m going! This... the gap between Luo Yong and the masked man is too exaggerated, right? Luo Yong is really a powerful fighter in the Tianji Pavilion? How tortured by the masked man?"


    "I didn''t even see what was going on, so Luo Yong broke his arms and fell to the ground and howled. It''s so fast!"


    "It deserves to be the eleventh person on the list of kings of heaven. Even if the ranking is a bit false, that is not something that people like Rayong can provoke. I just don''t know if Tianji Pavilion will embarrass men for Rayong."


    "Perhaps, even the boss of Tianji Pavilion, the old man Tianji, currently ranks only thirteenth on the list of heavenly kings, behind the mask man. I don''t know what the old man Tianji thinks, whether he is disdainful to shoot, or will take the opportunity to face the mask Male in trouble?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s stalwart figure, and all kinds of dreams were born in their hearts.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from a distance.


    "Mask man! This is the site of my Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Do you do this too much to ignore our Heavenly Secret Pavilion! Huh?"


    Then, I saw a handsome and majestic teenager approaching.


    Beside him, there is a strange woman wearing a veil.


    The woman is one-meter-eight, with a graceful figure, and through the looming veil, she can see her beautiful face even more.


    The moment I saw the woman, all eyes flashed with amazing colors, and even forgot to breathe.


    Li Fuchen raised his head, looked at the young man with a smile, and said with disdain, "Which green onion are you?"


    "What? You don''t even know me''Ren Fei''? It really seems like a rubbish!" The young man looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, as if he was looking at a countryman.


    When people around heard Ren Fei''s name, there was a sensation.


    "He is Ren Fei? The twenty-seventh ranked genius of the heavenly kings? It is said that he is only seventeen years old this year! Sure enough, he is young and scary, and his strength is extraordinary, far from what Luo Yong can compare!"


    "The old man Tianji has two most powerful men, one is Tuoba Jing, and the other is Ren Fei! Although Tuoba Jing is stronger, but because Ren Fei is younger and his potential is unimaginable, in Tianji Pavilion, On the contrary, Ren Fei''s status is higher, and he is simply above 10,000 people under one person. I did not expect him to appear!"


    "Who is the woman next to him? Is it his girlfriend? Like this kind of genius, the girlfriend''s strength is generally terrible, far from what we can guess!"


    Of course, the surrounding discussion can''t hide from Ren Fei''s ears. At first, he was complacent, but when he heard someone speculate about his relationship with the woman next to him, his eyes flashed with joy, but his expression became panic. stand up.


    He knew how terrifying the woman next to him was, and he could not covet it at all.


    So he hurriedly shouted: "A bunch of idiots, shut up all of me!"


    "This is the 14th "lirenxian" on the list of heavenly kings, so is Senior Jiang Li!"


    "You dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I pull your tongue out!"


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "What! She is "Liren Xian Jiangli"?"


    "There are only three women on the Heavenly Kings List. They are all beautiful people! Except for Jiang Li, the remaining two are not ranked high, and even the "Bichen in the Painting" has disappeared, and now only the Heavenly Kings list is left. The next two! Unexpectedly, we would be lucky enough to meet one of them today, and it is Jiang Li!"


    "It is said that Jiang Yu, the old man of Tianji, and other top 20 figures in the top 20 rankings of the heavenly kings, and even some great heavenly kings, have secretly pursued Jiang Li, but they did not succeed. You can imagine how charming Jiang Li is. What''s even more commendable is that her strength is so strong that she even has the potential of an advanced king!"


    The countless gazes that looked at Jiang Li were full of covetousness and admiration. I couldn''t wait to see through the thin veil carefully how beautiful this beauty''s face was.


    Jiang Li turned a blind eye to the surrounding eyes, but looked at Bai Xiaofei somewhat coldly.


    As the ¡°top of the three beauties¡± on the list of kings of heaven, she naturally knows that the fairy Bichen in the painting died at the hands of Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, she is very displeased with people like Bai Xiaofei who destroy flowers.


    "Senior Jiang Li wait a moment, wait for me to clean up this arrogant, and then take you to continue to tour the Lingyin realm." Ren Feidao.

 Chapter 456： Quit in one word!

    Hearing this, Jiang Li reminded: "Are you sure? I think you may not be his opponent."


    The sound was not loud, only Ren Fei could hear it, but Ren Fei still flushed, and his heart was angry.


    what?


    You say I can''t compare to the **** of the mask man?


    After taking a couple of breaths, Ren Feicai suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Senior is too worried, he is just a vain name, I can surrender him with one hand."


    Then, he strode towards Bai Xiaofei, his face shockingly wary.


    Jiang Li was expressionless and shook her head slightly in her heart. Although she did not like Bai Xiaofei, she had to admit that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was extremely strong. Although she could not compare with the top 20 figures in the ranking of the kings of heaven, she was not Ren Fei Kind of "children" can resist.


    That''s right, in Jiang Li''s eyes, anyone below the top 20 in the Heavenly Kings Ranking is as ridiculous as a child, including Bai Xiaofei.


    In her opinion, even if Bai Xiaofei is strong, he cannot be the opponent of Jiang Yu and the old man of Tianji. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei''s ranking must be adulterated! This is the reason for this.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Ren Fei listlessly, lacking interest.


    In his eyes, Ren Fei is not even a child, just a sperm!


    Ren Fei laughed wildly and said: "What? The dignified mask man now knows he is afraid?"


    "Afraid? Haha, if that''s the case, then you come, but I hope you don''t regret it, and be careful that the ¡®peerless genius¡¯ becomes a ¡®peerless waste¡¯!" Bai Xiaofei replied.


    "Presumptuous! I''m not like you! Let you **** power!" Ren Fei let out a rage and rushed to Bai Xiaofei.


    But at a distance of 100 meters from Bai Xiaofei, his fists continued to blast towards Bai Xiaofei, hitting thousands of punches in almost a second.


    Countless horrible fist shadows covered Bai Xiaofei in all directions, as if Bai Xiaofei could not escape from the sky or the ground.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t escape at all, letting those fist shadows hit him.


    The bang bang bang sounded endlessly, but they could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei, even Bai Xiaofei''s hair and clothes were not blown.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei was a thousand-year-old statue, and Ren Fei''s fist was like a dandelion falling on it.


    Even dandelion is far inferior, dandelion can still leave a trace of residual marks on ancient statues, but Ren Fei''s fist is far from capable.


    "Are you a body refiner?" Ren Fei''s face changed slightly, shocked.


    "Oh, it is."


    Bai Xiaofei replied casually.


    Steward Lan only taught him a kind of fascinating knowledge, that is, the "Three Thousand Dharma Bodies", which is indeed a physical exercise.


    It is to condense the three thousand laws of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into oneself. Every time one understands a law, the strength of oneself will change drastically. When you cultivate to the highest level and comprehend all the three thousand laws, then you can transcend everything. Even if the universe collapses, it remains unscathed.


    If you go further, you can not only comprehend the law, but you can surrender the three thousand laws, which is the three thousand avenues, and then integrate all the 3,000 avenues into yourself, you can become "Pangu", and you are the eternal universe, immortal!


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was just a lower god, and he didn''t comprehend a law, so even though he was possessed of three thousand dharma bodies and other earth-shaking tactics, he could not cultivate.


    And a year later, he has become a master of the half-step creation level, and he has also understood a lot of basic principles. The three thousand dharmakayas have naturally cultivated long ago. Therefore, his current physical strength is far from what other people can imagine and Comparable.


    Let''s just say that, even if the ten heavenly kings attacked him together, he would not suffer the slightest harm.


    Now, only masters of the creation level can threaten him! But it was just a threat.


    "Huh! It was just a test, our battle has just begun!"


    Ren Fei gave up the attack from a distance, but came close to Bai Xiaofei''s body, his fist turned into thousands of ghosts, and attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    "Actually, I am also a bodybuilder!" Ren Fei''s eyes flashed a grin, and he shouted in a low voice.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even attack in close quarters even knowing that Bai Xiaofei was a body refiner.


    It was because he had great confidence in himself, believing that even if he couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense, he would not suffer the slightest harm. He didn''t think Bai Xiaofei could hurt him.


    You know, the reason why he is above 10,000 people in the Tianji Pavilion alone is not only because he is young and has great potential, but more importantly, even if he is as strong as Tuoba Jing, he cannot break his defense and take him. Helpless!


    Therefore, Ren Fei can surpass Tuoba Jing and have his current status!


    "Huh! That stinky woman Jiang Li actually said that I am not his opponent? Now I will show you the strength of the young master! Sooner or later I will let you worship him under the crotch of the young man!"


    Ren Fei sneered, his fist was about to fall on Bai Xiaofei, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei being beaten into meat sauce.


    "too slow!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and stretched out a finger calmly, and found a "Roman Avenue" from the shadow of the opponent''s thousands of fists, and directly pointed it on Ren Fei''s chest!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed is too fast, Ren Fei can''t react at all, the gap is like a rocket and a carriage!


    "Grass! So fast? Or a human? But you never want to hurt me!" Ren Fei roared loudly.


    But the next moment!


    He saw dense cracks emerging from Ren Fei''s body, just like porcelain that was about to break.


    "Too weak! In my eyes, you are just a vase." Bai Xiaofei said with contempt.


    He didn''t rush to kill him. Now Ren Fei''s muscles and bones are shattered, and he is a completely useless person. Life is better than death, and it is more uncomfortable than death!


    "stop!"


    Jiang Li screamed, but it was too late, even if it was as strong as her, she couldn''t keep up with Bai Xiaofei''s speed at all.


    "No... I... I regret..."


    Ren Fei fell to the ground, unable to move, his eyes filled with regret.


    Knowing this a long time ago, he didn''t dare to challenge Bai Xiaofei when he was killed, but he ran as far as he could, but now, regretting was useless.


    And he is just like what Bai Xiaofei just said, from a peerless genius to a peerless waste!


    Ignoring Luo Yong who was still screaming and Ren Fei who was abolished, Bai Xiaofei strode away and Shi Shiran left.


    Suddenly, a slender figure stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, and it was Jiang Li!


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear it? It''s so hot! It''s too much!"


    Jiang Li''s body was straight, and his breath seemed to be gushing out at any time. He wanted to do something and teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson!


    After all, Ren Feinai took her out to tour the Lingyin Realm, and then something happened. Although it was Bai Xiaofei''s hand, it was still difficult to explain to the old man Tianji.


    So, she has to do something.


    "Go away! Don''t dare to talk nonsense, I don''t mind killing you." Bai Xiaofei glared at Jiang Li fiercely.


    Jiang Li''s body shook, and her whole body trembled slightly. After a while, she moved lightly to get out of the way.


    "Haha, count you as interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then left proudly under everyone''s awe and admiration.


    When Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared completely, Jiang Li''s throat squirmed, and he forcibly swallowed a small bit of blood into his throat!

 Chapter 457： Invitation card?

    It turned out that just a word from Bai Xiaofei caused her to be slightly injured, which naturally made her shattered and dare not stop!


    "Oh my God! Who is he! How strong is he!" Jiang Li''s heart trembled.


    Then, she took Luo Yong and Ren Fei and left quickly to the base camp of Tianji Pavilion.


    After they had all left, the street suddenly shook, and there was noise and noise, as if to pierce the sky!


    "My god! I wasn''t going to be blind just now? The mask man let Jiang Li go, and Jiang Li really gave way, really hell! When did the Bingshan beauty''Lirenxian'' talk so good? Even let the masked man be humiliated and yelling?"


    "Don''t you understand this? The mask man''s strength is too scary, even Jiang Li dare not make a second, this can only be humiliated and retreat! I understand now, the mask man is worthy of the name of the 11th king of heaven. The strongest king! I don¡¯t accept any rebuttal! From now on, I will be a fan of the masked man!"


    "Huh! Even if he is better than Jiang Li, he is far behind Jiang Yu and the old man of Tianji. Wait, the masked man appeared in the Lingyin realm this time, mostly to participate in the Tianji conference to be held tomorrow. Wait until then, The old man of Tianji will not easily let go of the masked man! There will be a battle tomorrow!"


    "Really? However, only invited people can participate in the secret meeting. Masked men can''t get in unless they break through! However, tomorrow the secret meeting will gather countless bigwigs and giants. If the masked men dare to make trouble, maybe those big The guy will not sit idly by, I guess the masked man may not dare to appear in the secret meeting!"


    "The details will be known tomorrow. Although we can''t go to the scene in person, we can watch it through the live broadcast of Shenlong Group. Then we will know what will happen!"


    Countless people began to look forward to it, and some even started to mobilize all kinds of energy, hoping to get a ticket to the Tianji Conference.


    It would be okay if the masked man does not appear in the secret meeting tomorrow, but if it does, there will be a terrifying battle. If you don''t see this good show in person, I am afraid you will regret it for a lifetime!


    On the second day, the Tianji Conference was officially held at the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, a place called "Tianji Mountain".


    Tianji Mountain is a huge mountain condensed by Tianji Pavilion with supreme mighty power. It is tens of thousands of meters high. Not to mention going up the mountain, even if it goes up the mountain, it will suffocate due to lack of oxygen. Only a master can easily climb it.


    And the people who participated in the Tianji Conference this time cannot be described as masters alone. They are all powerful forces on the major interfaces, or young peerless geniuses, who are qualified to accept the invitation and enter the conference.


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Mr. Wuyou", the president of the "Worry-Free Club"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Miaojingan" the master of "Miaojing"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes the Lord of the Beast King Hall, the Demon King Hou Xiong!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes..."


    In front of the main gate of Tianji Mountain, which is hundreds of meters wide, all major forces are entering the Tianji Pavilion in an endless stream.


    These forces are not mundane, the leaders are at least small heavenly kings, and some are even big masters on the heavenly kings list.


    But now, even if they want to enter the Tianji Pavilion, they have to line up to accept the inspection. They are not allowed to enter until the invitation letter passes the inspection, and then they are sang loudly to announce their arrival and enjoy the glory!


    Yes, in the eyes of these people, being able to enter the Tianji Pavilion to participate in the conference is already a kind of supreme glory.


    In addition to these forces, there are also many "lone rangers" who come here alone. These people do not seem to be very old, but they are vigorous and powerful, and they are all invited to participate in the secret meeting.


    There are even a few solo figures who have attracted more attention.


    At this moment, the appearance of a figure in white clothes refreshed everyone present.


    Especially when they saw the unique white jade mask on his face, many people couldn''t help but start an uproar.


    "Mask man! Why is he here! What is he doing!"


    "My God! He just maimed and scrapped Luo Yong and Ren Fei from the Tianji Pavilion yesterday, and now he dares to appear in front of the Tianji Pavilion? Isn''t this giving Tianji Pavilion eye drops?"


    "Madman! What a madman through and through!"


    Many people screamed in their hearts, shouting incredible.


    In the eyes of everyone with dementia, Bai Xiaofei did not line up, Shi Shiran walked to the forefront and came to the welcoming guests of Tianji Pavilion.


    All the major forces were queuing honestly, and when they saw Bai Xiaofei being so unceremonious, they were naturally angry, but immediately, they all sneered, and there was no attack, ready to watch Bai Xiaofei''s joke.


    They didn''t believe that Tianji Pavilion would let Bai Xiaofei go so easily.


    Tianji Pavilion was responsible for welcoming guests and checking invitations. It was a burly man with a gloomy look. He had a majestic expression and looked at every entry with a fierce look.


    But when he saw Bai Xiaofei, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat, and he was almost scared to death.


    "Fuck! Why did this killer come? I can''t fight a little man at all!" The big man screamed with cold sweat on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei regarded the big man and the other welcome guests as air, and immediately walked through the front door to enter.


    "wait wait wait!"


    Although the big man was terribly scared, he bit his head and said softly.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the big man with gaze, and almost made him wet his crotch.


    "Brother! An invitation letter is needed for admission..." The big man swallowed his saliva and said in a very low voice with some humility.


    Although his posture is very embarrassing to Tianji Pavilion, he is a small person who dare not risk his life to provoke Bai Xiaofei, so he can only do this.


    Seeing this, the people around were naturally filled with outrage and scolded them.


    "Grass! What the hell! When I checked our invitation letter, it was a mess, but now when I saw the masked man, he actually pretended to be a grandson! Didn''t the masked man have enemies with Tianji Pavilion? Why does he look like an uncle now ?"


    "Are there any mistakes! The masked man was confessed as an ancestor even if he jumped in the line? How angry!"


    "Maybe this is the eleventh majesty of the Heavenly Kings List..."


    Everyone was so angry at first, but when they heard the last sentence, they were taken aback.


    They just remembered that the masked man really has arrogant capital, after all, he is ranked two higher than the old man of Tianji!


    Thinking of this, most people shut up, but their faces were full of jealousy.


    But there are some powerful leaders and some powerful lone rangers who look at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion and contempt.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to everything around him, all as a fart.


    He just looked at the big man lightly and said, "Invitation letter? What is that?"

 Chapter 458： Quick kill!

    puff!


    The man is vomiting blood in his heart, brother, don''t play with me!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone was speechless.


    Behind Bai Xiaofei, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s back and scolded: "If you don''t have an invitation letter, just go away. This is not a place where you can go wild!"


    "you are?"


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked at the person, with a smile in his eyes, occasionally showing a cold light.


    The middle-aged man didn''t notice the danger at all, and said proudly: "I am the Sect Master of Vanity, Li Fuhua!"


    "Mask man! I know you are strong, but in this world, you still have to pay attention to the rules!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s good, you get more help, but don''t help! I don''t think you want to be the target of public criticism. You are attacked by the crowd?"


    "So I advise you to be kind and honest! Do you understand?"


    "This is a warning from an old man..."


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his words, he was punched by Bai Xiaofei and flew 10,000 meters away. He didn''t even see him. He didn''t know whether it was alive or dead!


    Everyone was shocked, startled and angry!


    "Who else is dissatisfied? Come out together." Bai Xiaofei looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    No one speaks.


    The big man was even more frightened, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Mask man! What are you doing! This is the Tianji Pavilion, how can you let you go wild!"


    At this moment, a tall figure flew out of the Tianji Pavilion.


    This person''s name is "Wang Huai", and he is a young talent who only replaced "Ren Fei" today.


    Ranked forty-ninth on the list of kings of heaven!


    "Why is there another rubbish? Is your Tianji Pavilion the place where **** is produced? Why doesn''t the old man Tianji show up in person? Is it because I have been scared to see people!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Wang Huai, and shouted into the depths of the Tianji Pavilion.


    His voice was too loud, not only was it shook up and down, but even Tianji Mountain was shaking again and again!


    Everyone inside and outside the Tianji Pavilion heard Bai Xiaofei''s crazy words even more clearly.


    Tianji Pavilion banquet square.


    The old man Tianji was chatting with Mr. Wuyou, Mr. Miaojing, Demon King Hou Xiong and others.


    The few of them were chatting with each other, and from time to time they led the topic to a man with a majestic look beside the old man of Tianji.


    In the words, there are sometimes flattering and flattering meanings.


    The majestic man turned a blind eye and did not react at all.


    The old man Tianji was not upset at all, but took the initiative to toast frequently.


    On the side where they started, they were the leaders of other forces that entered one after another. These leaders were in a much worse position than Mr. Wuyou and the others. They could only sit in the second seat, but even so, they still looked excited and couldn''t help themselves.


    In the lower position, Tuoba Jing and Jiang Li were also listed.


    Originally, as Jiang Li, she could sit in a better position, but she deliberately stayed away from the majestic man, her expression still faintly worried.


    Because she had already noticed that the majestic man seemed to be observing her secretly, which made her feel uneasy.


    suddenly!


    A loud cry came from outside!


    "...Why didn''t the old man Tianji show up in person? Is it because I was so scared to see people!!!"


    boom!


    The sound was too loud and shattered. Everyone who heard it was shocked and the tympanic membrane hurt.


    Countless people have even more incredible faces: "Oh my God! Who is so bold and dares to humiliate the old man in Tianji Pavilion like this? Is it because he wants to die!"


    "It''s a masked man!" Jiang Li was shocked.


    For some reason, hearing Bai Xiaofei''s voice, she felt relieved, and she was less worried about the majestic man.


    "Huh? It''s him! He really came!" Tuoba Jing''s eyes revealed a lot of killing intent.


    "what happened?"


    The majestic man who had never spoken raised his head slightly to look at the old man of Tianji, his expression extremely unhappy.


    The old man Tianji frowned and explained: "It''s the''Mask Man'', I have sent someone to send him, but I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating!"


    "Mask man? Let him in!" The majestic man changed his expression.


    The old man Tianji did not dare to refuse, and immediately greeted Tuoba Jing and said, "Go and bring the masked man in, don''t hurt him!"


    "Yes!"


    Tuoba Jing looked overjoyed and immediately flew up.


    On the other side, the gate.


    After Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant voice uttered, Wang Huai suddenly became angry with shame, and a terrible hatred appeared in his eyes.


    He has just replaced Ren Fei''s position, but he is not stable yet, just an "agent".


    He was preparing to show off his ambitions and behave well in front of the old man Tianji, but he encountered Bai Xiaofei insulting the old man Tianji on the spot. This almost "killed" all his ambitions and made him want to die!


    "Grass! After this incident, even if the masked man apologizes for death, my status in the heart of the old man of Tianji will be greatly reduced! I am so unwilling!"


    Wang Huai had a murderous heart, and when he died, he had to pull Bai Xiaofei on his back.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he lost his mind and fought.


    "Dare to insult our leader! I will kill you!"


    Wang Huai''s attack was extremely tough, it was a sneak attack.


    He only wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei now, hoping to alleviate the anger of the old man Tianji.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his finger and shot through Wang Huai''s skull with a burst of energy! Kill Wang Huai instantly!


    Wang Huai continued his sneak attack until he died.


    "Huh! Do you dare to be presumptuous?" Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain.


    "Mask man! You actually killed Wang Huai!"


    Tuoba Jing hurried over, his face was shocked when he saw this scene, but his eyes showed a hint of joy.


    His competitors Ren Fei and Wang Huai were beheaded by Bai Xiaofei one after another. To be honest, he actually "likes" Shang Bai Xiaofei a bit at this moment.


    "It''s you, Tuoba Jing? Why? Do you want to go with him?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Huh! The leader let me take you in!"


    Tuoba Jing ignored Bai Xiaofei''s provocation, because in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was already dead!


    "Your contribution to me has been great enough, and I will kill you later in the conference, and let the old man of Tianji know that you can kill Ren Fei and Wang Huai in seconds, but I can kill you in seconds!"


    "This proves that I am countless times stronger than Ren Fei and Wang Huai!"


    "Humph! Masked man, this is what you deserve! Contribute to me three times!"


    Tuoba Jing laughed wildly in his heart, and then flew into the Tianji Pavilion again.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tuoba Jing''s back, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and then turned into a meteor and entered it.


    It was not until Bai Xiaofei left that the big man breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was not only sweating, but even his underwear was wet.


    Everyone also escaped from the panic atmosphere, only then dared to speak.


    "Damn! The masked man is so arrogant, he dared to threaten us just now? Think we are afraid of him?"


    "Yes, we just don''t want more people to beat fewer people!"


    "There is no need for more people to beat fewer people. I can teach him to be a man alone, but I like to be low-key!"


    Just as everyone was talking loudly, a scream suddenly sounded: "It''s not good!"


    Wow!


    Everyone thought it was Bai Xiaofei who had come back from the killing, and they were all frightened.


    "I just got the news that Li Fuhua, the Sect Master, Li Fuhua, who was just beaten down by the masked man, was seriously injured. As a result, he couldn''t bear the result and wanted to commit suicide! But fortunately, he was discovered in time and rescued. It turned out to be a false alarm! "The voice sounded again.


    What a **** for such a news!


    Everyone was ashamed and angry, and crushed the man severely.

 Chapter 459： The conference begins!

    In the banquet square, a middle-aged beautiful woman was talking with a beautiful girl next to her.


    "Disciple, you have seen a masked man that day. What is his strength, is he really exaggerated as rumored? He even has the eleventh strength on the Heavenly Kings Ranking? I don''t believe it."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is also a leader of a big power, known as "Mrs. Yun", and the disciple she speaks of is indeed the "Sui Xin" known as the Four Kings of the New Territories!


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but recall the situation she saw on the sea floor that day. Bai Xiaofei''s invincible posture was really stamped in her mind.


    Even after that, even if she heard all kinds of incredible news, such as Bai Xiaofei''s successive beheading of the strongest on the list of heavenly kings, she was not surprised, as if it were taken for granted.


    So she replied without thinking about it: "The masked man is indeed very strong. I think it makes sense for the Shenlong Group to dare to rank him 11th on the list of kings of heaven."


    "Oh, isn''t it? You''ve always been very accurate telepathically. In that case, it seems that I will change my strategy later."


    Madam Yun frowned.


    Originally, she had just come to attend the Tianji Conference, so she naturally wanted to give the Tianji old man face, and even planned to suppress Bai Xiaofei later.


    But now, she has changed her mind, and it is better not to speak in preparation for a while.


    Not only Mrs. Yun, but other major forces have heard that the masked man who is currently in the limelight is coming, and they all have different faces, showing thoughtful looks.


    Somewhat prepared to be like Mrs. Yun, watching the changes, and some want to find opportunities later, so that they would hit Bai Xiaofei a lot, so as to please the old man of Tianji.


    In the corner, Meng You was also present. When he heard the news of Bai Xiaofei''s coming, his face suddenly became bitter.


    "Oh, it seems that I will definitely end up competing with those juniors later. It''s shameful." Meng You smiled bitterly.


    In a short while, a white figure floated from a distance, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Tuoba Jing followed Bai Xiaofei''s heel to the ground, his expression a little ugly.


    Because he obviously started Bai Xiaofei first, but in the end he was overtaken by Bai Xiaofei, and even in the end, no matter how he chased him, he couldn''t surpass Bai Xiaofei. This allowed Bai Xiaofei to reach the banquet square first.


    "Grass, it seems that this kid is still good at posture! But it doesn''t matter, you can run away like a mouse as much as you want under my stormy attack!" Tuoba Jing sneered in his heart.


    Afterwards, he saluted the old man Tianji in a loud voice: "Open to the leader, the man with the mask has been brought!"


    "Ok."


    The old man Tianji nodded slightly, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with a cold look. The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed, and everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    "let''s start."


    At this moment, the majestic man beside him said softly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The old man of Tianji was taken aback for a moment, and then took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, then retracted his gaze and swept to the people: "Now I announce that the Tianji Conference has officially begun!"


    Although some forces and lone rangers have not yet entered the arena, the old man Tianji did not dare to refuse the words of the majestic man, so he immediately announced loudly.


    Seeing that the old man Tianji was so respectful to the majestic man, many people showed a lot of doubts. Only Mr. Wuyou, the real person Miaojing, and the demon king Hou Xiong seemed to know the identity of the majestic man, so instead of the slightest weirdness, Exposed a natural look.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the corner and sat down beside Meng You under the strange gazes of many people.


    The expression of everyone is not surprising at all, because everyone did not expect that the masked man actually came to the Tianji meeting, and the old man of Tianji turned a blind eye to it, what a hell!


    "Do you know who that guy is?" Bai Xiaofei nodded in the direction of the majestic man with his chin, and asked casually.


    "The details are not quite clear." Meng You looked serious, "but I guess it should be the confidant of a certain great heavenly king, otherwise the old man Tianji would never be so respectful to him."


    "The Great King..." Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Then, Tuoba Jing announced some matters of the conference on behalf of the old man Tianji, and then officially opened the prelude to the conference.


    It turned out to be a "Budo Contest" at the beginning!


    In the very center of the banquet hall, a ten-meter-high, one-hundred-meter square ring rose up.


    This arena is of course only a "form" for everyone present, because everyone''s ultimate battlefield is all in the sky, and this small arena is simply not enough for everyone to play.


    The conditions for participating in the competition are even more outrageous, no matter it is any power or lone ranger, you can participate, except of course the leaders of the major powers.


    And as long as you win the first prize, you can get a huge "mysterious reward"!


    In addition, the old man of Tianji will also select nine "excellents" and also award some awards.


    This naturally aroused everyone''s great interest. As the thirteenth giant of the heavenly king list, the old man of Tianji is also the leader of the Tianji Pavilion, so he is very generous without guessing!


    Almost with your toes, you can know that the mysterious prize must be so bewildered that even the leaders of many forces are moved.


    Even some forces have long been informed that the grand prize is the blood of the four gods and beasts in the legend! This kind of reward has made many people greedy and greedy.


    Therefore, when Tuoba Jing goes down from the ring!


    boom!


    Suddenly, many impatient figures have been killed, there are dozens of them!


    "Humph!"


    "A group of irresponsible waste, dare to fight with me?"


    "Get out of here all the way!"


    Boom!


    I saw one of the burly men, with violent vigor with both hands, and suddenly all the others were knocked off the ring, and he stepped into confusion like a **** of war.


    "It''s''Xiao Qiang'', the chief disciple of the Worry-Free Club! It really is outrageous!" Someone shouted in the audience.


    Mr. Wuyou touched his only three-inch beard, with a proud expression on his face.


    He is confident that with Xiao Qiang, the final prize will definitely fall into his hands.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in that mysterious award, it was naturally excellent to be able to show his strength in front of a majestic man!


    "Mr. Wuyou, you have a good apprentice!" Demon King Hou Xiong said with some envy.


    Mr. Wu You humbled a few words, and then suddenly said to Miao Jing Zhen humane: "Master An, I don¡¯t know what I discussed with you last time, do you remember?"


    "Oh? You mean marriage? Wait until he wins the top spot." Miao Jing''s face changed.

 Chapter 460： I am the Jade Emperor!

    "Get the leader? That''s not a handy catch!" Mr. Wuyou Zhang smiled.


    Puff!


    At this moment, a figure fell fiercely from the ring, causing an uproar. It was not someone else but Xiao Qiang.


    "what happened!"


    Mr. Wu You got up from his seat, his face gloomy and scary.


    The Demon King Hou Xiong almost laughed out loud, haha, amusing me to death, Mr. Wuyou just finished pretending to be forced, but Xiao Qiang was beaten into the ring by someone, so **** funny!


    Real Miaojing opened her mouth wide, her expression a bit sluggish.


    "Huh? He is?"


    The old man Tianji looked at the figure standing proudly on the ring at this moment, and his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Huh? Isn''t he Meng You, the leader of the Restoration Alliance? Why did he personally come to power and beat Xiao Qiang down? This is not in compliance with the regulations!"


    "Could it be that his son was just injured by Xiao Qiang, and he was so angry that he took revenge? But...I''m afraid this will hurt him and the Restoration Alliance, right?"


    "Or, this is Meng You deliberately, trying to provoke the Tianji Pavilion, and replace it? After all, the Restoration Alliance has been hidden in the dark. This high-profile participation in the Tianji Conference must have no small purpose, I am afraid it is not to speak. , A blockbuster!"


    Everyone in the audience looked at the figures on the stage, and they talked a lot.


    It turned out that it was Meng You who shot Xiao Qiang out of the ring.


    How strong is Meng You''s strength, because he was a great heavenly king-level cultivation base, and instantly beat Xiao Qiang into the air, leaving Xiao Qiang no chance to react.


    "I''m not convinced! He fouled!"


    Xiao Qiang awoke from the coercion and roared with grief and indignation.


    Mr. Wuyou''s face was ugly, and there was a vague murderous intent in his eyes.


    At this time, Tuoba Jing shouted: "Meng You! What do you mean!"


    "Huh! I am no longer the leader of the Restoration Alliance, so I am naturally qualified to participate in the competition." Meng You replied calmly.


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in a mess.


    "I remember, it seems that the Restoration Alliance has released a message saying that the leader of the alliance has been changed. The new leader is a mysterious figure called''Jade Emperor''! However, because the Restoration Alliance is too mysterious, everyone thought this message It''s a gossip, it shouldn''t be true... but now, if you look at it, is it true!"


    Mrs. Yun''s expression moved, and she subconsciously said.


    Others also slowly reacted, knowing that Meng You absolutely wouldn''t dare to treat this kind of thing as a trifling matter, so they all understood that the Restoration Alliance might actually have replaced the new leader.


    "This happened? So, you are indeed eligible to participate in the competition, but can I ask one more question, who is the "Jade Emperor"? Can you also be there?" The old man Tianji frowned and asked.


    When he asked this sentence, he looked at Bai Xiaofei intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, the others also looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side incredibly, with a devilish expression on their faces.


    "No...impossible? Is the Jade Emperor a masked man?"


    "I''m dizzy! I saw the masked man went to sit down next to Meng You, thinking he had taken refuge in Meng You, but now it seems that it is not a refuge, but a dove over the magpie''s nest, a hostage, and a stiff Li Daitao? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Don''t be forced, let''s see what Meng You said!"


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on Meng You''s body, and even everyone''s expressions were still a little nervous, as if they were afraid of Meng You''s nonsense.


    However, everyone''s prayers were useless. Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei very happily and replied: "This masked gentleman is the new leader of our restoration alliance, Lord Yudi!"


    "Oh my God! It turned out to be true! It''s all the **** blaming my crow''s mouth, I actually got it!"


    "Isn''t I dreaming? Although this masked man is strong, but he looks like a lone ranger like a hanging silk, how come he has changed so now that he surpasses many people and becomes the leader of a big power? Mrs. Yun, Mr. Wuyou and others are on an equal footing?"


    "The scholars will meet with admiration for three days. The ancients don¡¯t deceive me! But now I don¡¯t want to see the masked man anymore. He is really shocking. When I see him now, I can¡¯t wait to goug my eyes. ..."


    As soon as Meng You''s voice fell, the audience fell into a commotion, and countless screams resounded throughout the audience.


    "What! This dog has become the leader of the Restoration Alliance? How could it be possible!" Tuoba Jing almost bit his tongue off.


    Sui Xin was naturally the most surprised. With her small mouth open, she could almost lay a duck egg.


    "It seems that Sui Xin''s hunch is correct, but it seems not enough." Madam Yun looked forward to it, hoping to see Bai Xiaofei''s more powerful side.


    "Hehe, it''s really a group of hillbillies, but I like to see them look like they have never seen the world before. If they know who I am, I''m afraid their expressions will be even more exaggerated..." The majestic man scanned the audience with disdain.


    The old man Tianji is always paying attention to the expression of the majestic man. After seeing the expression of the majestic man at the moment, he also has no light on his face and feels ashamed.


    So he looked annoyed and roared loudly: "No matter what style you are in, please be quiet for me!"


    When everyone saw the old man Tianji got angry, they dared not resist at all, they all shut up and sat down again, but the shock on their faces and excitement in their hearts could not be hidden.


    The old man Tianji was still angry and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted: "I don''t care what Jade Emperor or Jade Emperor you are! In front of me, you are all little brothers!"


    "And now I suspect that you and Meng You are jointly falsifying, trying to fool us with false identities and get rewards from the conference by trick!"


    "Therefore, I declare that Meng You is not eligible to participate in the competition! Hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Meng You took a peek at Bai Xiaofei, and then stood up and made his debut: "Old man Tianji! How dare you say something to insult the new leader of our alliance?"


    "Huh! I will never let you go!"


    "Unless I die, I will never allow you to be presumptuous!"


    The old man Tianji was furious when he heard that, and the sound transmission scolded: "Dare to pretend? Obviously you are the leader of the restoration alliance!"


    "Well, even though I abandon your qualification, the masked man can participate!"


    "That''s all right? This is my final bottom line. Don''t provoke you again and again. Although you are not small, I am not easy to provoke!"


    "Be careful when I expose your identity in public, and make you a target of public criticism, without a place to bury you!"


    Meng You was shocked, this old guy knew my details!


    No way, Meng You could only retreat to Bai Xiaofei''s side and said aggrieved: "My lord, what should I do now?"


    The old man Tianji thought that Meng You''s service was weak, so he announced that the meeting would be held again, but Meng You was disqualified and Bai Xiaofei could participate.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiang regained his strength and flew into the ring: "Huh! Meng You has retired, who would dare to fight me? Masked man, could it be you?"

 ~： Wish everyone an early year and take a day off by the way!

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

 Chapter 461： Kill!

    What Xiao Qiang feared most was Meng You. When Meng You was disqualified, he knew that his opportunity was coming. Even Bai Xiaofei would not take it seriously, and even dared to provoke him.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was cold.


    Although he didn''t put Xiao Qiang''s **** in his eyes at all, the other party''s provocative posture really made him annoyed and had to take a lesson.


    "Never mind, I will turn this place upside down and let the old man Tianji volunteer to donate the blood of the four sacred beasts!"


    After Bai Xiaofei made up his mind, he flew directly into the ring.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, Xiao Qiang immediately grinned and said, "Huh? Really dare to come up? A dog-like thing, there is no right for you to stand here, get out of here!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a sole of his foot appeared in front of his eyes, and he stomped him directly!


    Bai Xiaofei ravaged Xiao Qiang''s face fiercely, and scolded, "Huh! This is the so-called chief disciple of the Worry-Free Club? The reaction is too slow, right? Weak is like an ant! Even an ant. Not as good!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!!! Let go of me, don''t step on it! It hurts me to death!"


    Xiao Qiang was crying and howling on the ground, rolling all over the floor, but Bai Xiaofei''s feet seemed to be glued to his face, always stepping on.


    Not only did Xiao Qiang feel the hell-like pain, but what was even more shocking was the sweeping of dignity, and his confidence was severely hit!


    "Damn mask man! Quickly let go of my disciple, and then kneel on the ground to confess, or I will never die with you! I will make you regret living in this world!"


    Mr. Wuyou lost his reason angrily, and roared at Bai Xiaofei.


    After hearing this, everyone did not show any doubts. After all, this is the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, and Wuyouhui and Tianji Pavilion are allies. It is too easy for Mr. Wuyou to kill a person in Tianji Pavilion.


    Even if that person is a masked man, he will definitely end up miserably!


    No matter how strong the masked man is, can it be better than the combination of masters such as Mr. Wuyou, the old man of Tianji, the real person Miaojing, the Demon King Hou Xiong, etc. Totally impossible!


    No one was optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and some people even took advantage of this opportunity to start yelling at Bai Xiaofei in order to get favor from Mr. Wuyou.


    "Mask man! I advise you to kneel and kowtow, confess your mistakes to Xiao Qiang and Mr. Wuyou, confess your mistakes to the old man Tianji, and confess your mistakes to all the guests. In this way, you still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, I am afraid. It''s too late to regret!" A middle-aged man, known as "Master Zhao Gu", pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    "Yes! Why don''t you let go of Nephew Xiao Xian? Do you really want to die?"


    "Yes! You are the Jade Emperor in the Restoration Alliance, but you are a fart here. If you dare to be presumptuous, be careful that the old man will do it himself!"


    "Kneel down at speed! Hurry up!"


    Several more power leaders stepped forward.


    Even these people frequently winked at the leaders nearby. Among them was Mrs. Yun, but Mrs. Yun didn''t react at all after seeing these people''s winks, as if she hadn''t seen them.


    Mr. Wuyou frowned, holding Mrs. Yun in his heart, his face showed a friendly smile to Zhao Guzhu and others.


    Even the old man Tianji had approving eyes on his face.


    What Zhao Guzhu and others wanted was this effect. Seeing this, they were so excited that they were about to go to heaven, and they cursed Bai Xiaofei more and more viciously.


    "Haha! Let me kowtow to admit my mistake?"


    An extremely dangerous light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and he swept across Zhao Guzhu and others, and sneered, "It seems that you don''t understand your situation at all!"


    "Shabi! It''s you who didn''t understand the situation! You''re going to die soon, pretending to be a fart?"


    Lord Zhao Gu looked at Bai Xiaofei as if looking at a fool, his face was full of irony.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, killing intent suddenly appeared, and he hooked his fingers at Zhao Guzhu and the others, "In that case, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, you can go together, you can win, I immediately kneel and kowtow. You handle it! But if you lose, you can only blame yourself for being blind and finding the wrong opponent!"


    "Ha! We will lose? You **** look up to yourself! Kneel me down!" Lord Zhao Gu immediately flew into the ring.


    Several other cursing leaders have also entered the ring one after another. They don''t want Master Zhao Gu to take the lead and take the credit. This is why they can''t wait to besiege regardless of the rules.


    The situation in front of me immediately caused a commotion in the banquet square!


    what!


    The mask man actually wants to challenge Zhao Guzhu and others with his own power! Too arrogant, right?


    You must know that Zhao Guzhu and others can be the leader of a certain force, and their strength is extraordinary. I am afraid that even Meng You would not dare to be so big!


    "Arrogant idiot! What an idiot!"


    "It seems that he has been so dazzled by anger that he actually said such non-brained words!"


    "Although his ranking is 11th on the Kings of Heavens list, everyone knows the moisture in it. He really thinks that he is a peerless master like the old man Tianji and Jiang Yu? Can he pick the crowd? What a wishful thinking!"


    Many people sneered at Bai Xiaofei, but Sui Xin and Madam Yun were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    Not far away, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Bai Xiaofei feels a bit too impulsive. Although Zhao Guzhu and others are not well-known, they are extremely powerful. If one is to one, she certainly believes that Bai Xiaofei can easily win.


    But with one-to-many, the odds of winning are slim!


    "Idiot, dare to fight with me! Now let me see how you die!"


    Mr. Wu You stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, wishing to eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat and drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood.


    At this time, the old man of Tianji whispered to the dignified man: "My lord, wait a moment. We will continue after this kid is resolved."


    "Hehe, based on these wastes, do you think you can deal with him?" The majestic man sneered and shook his head slightly.


    "what?"


    When the old man Tianji heard the words, his face immediately became gloomy.


    And above the ring, I heard Master Zhao Gu shouting: "Smelly boy, don''t let Xiao Qiang go? It''s too despicable! Do you want us to cast a rat-avoidance weapon and use him as a hostage so that we dare not attack you with all our strength?"


    "Heh! Use him as a hostage? Sorry, he is not worthy at all! You are even less worthy!" Bai Xiaofei shook his head slightly and shrugged.


    Then the soles of the feet slammed on Xiao Qiang''s head!


    The audience was in an uproar!


    But it was not over yet, only Bai Xiaofei swiped a finger forward, and the heads of Zhao Guzhu and others were all separated from their bodies and flew up to ten meters high!


    boom!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exploded!

 Chapter 462： Invisible man

    Mr. Wuyou was sluggish, and he didn''t expect that not only his chief disciple died so suddenly, even the master Zhao Gu and others would be killed so easily.


    You know, even if he goes all out, I''m afraid he can''t do this at all!


    In his heart, Bai Xiaofei could not help being full of jealousy and fear!


    Jiang Li also stayed for a while, speechless in his heart: "How strong is he? It seems that his ranking on the Heavenly Kings Ranking is indeed worthy of the name! I underestimated him..."


    "Damn it!"


    The old man Tianji was annoyed. It seemed that the majestic man was right. Bai Xiaofei was not killed so easily.


    The audience was dumbfounded. What happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei swipe his finger and Zhao Guzhu and others died. Isn''t it doing magic? Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Everyone''s worldview was about to collapse, and they were completely frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying power.


    At this moment, a voice resounded through the audience.


    "Mask man, you are doing this too much. Since your strength crushes Xiao Qiang and Zhao Guzhu and others, why do you have to kill them all? This is not the work of the strong. This alone is doomed to your future achievements. It can only be this."


    Not far away, Tuoba Jing held his arms, stood in mid-air, and looked at Bai Xiaofei proudly.


    It was as if he was the real master, and Bai Xiaofei just suddenly got the evil way of defying the sky.


    "Why, Tuoba Jing! You have been watching me for a long time, and finally you are determined to take action?" Bai Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Observe you? You deserve it too? But I really don''t mind playing with you, let you know who the real master of my Tianji Pavilion is!"


    Tuoba Jing laughed wildly, and then stepped onto the ring.


    "It''s Tuoba Jing! Great, finally there are real masters on the stage."


    "Yes! Tuoba Jing is the twentieth master of the heavenly kings list. The strength of the Tianji Pavilion is even lower than the Tianji old man. With him, the masked man will definitely not be crazy!"


    "I have seen Tuoba Jing''s battle before. It was too violent. He didn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe. He defeated Bai Xiaofei without any effort at all, and it probably didn''t take a second!"


    Everyone was upset about Bai Xiaofei. Besides, this was the home of Tianji Pavilion. So when they saw Tuobajing playing, everyone cheered Tuobajing loudly and sang Bai Xiaofei badly. They wished that Bai Xiaofei would lose immediately, or even kneel down to surrender!


    "Since you have the consciousness of death, let you attack first, lest I kill you in an instant and make you unable to react. I''m afraid you won''t be stunned after death, it''s pitiful!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tuoba Jing blankly and said casually.


    In that tone, it was as if Tuoba Jing was not a master, but a cat, a dog, or even a fly and a mosquito!


    This extremely rampant attitude has made everyone present indignant and yelling!


    "Hey, you can irritate Tuoba Jing to your heart''s content. The more angry he is, the stronger his strength will become. Sometimes, I don''t even dare to anger him!"


    Seeing this, the old man Tianji was not angry, but was delighted, with a confident smile on his face, believing that Tuoba Jing would definitely win.


    "Disciple, who do you say will win?"


    After Mrs. Yun noticed the expression of the old man Tianji, her heart sank and asked Sui Xin.


    "Naturally, the masked man will win! I don''t think anyone present is his opponent! His strength should be comparable to that of the king!" Sui Xin said his thoughts.


    "What are you talking about! Didn''t you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about!" Mrs. Yun was taken aback and patted Sui Xin fiercely.


    Sui Xin stuck out her tongue. In fact, she also had some doubts about what she said just now, but that was her true thoughts, so she accidentally said it.


    Now that I think about it carefully, it is indeed a bit whimsical, but...


    She really thinks so.


    Jiang Li was also quite nervous, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would lose.


    Unable to help herself, she walked to Meng You''s side and asked somewhat questioningly: "Meng You, tell me the truth, how likely do you think the masked man has to win Tuoba Jing?"


    Meng You is the son of the dignified Sea-Monster Emperor, the prince of the sea, with a very high status, but he was overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei, and then he became a "subordinate".


    However, he was only persuading Bai Xiaofei, and he didn''t say anything to others.


    What''s more, the tone of Jiang Liyin''s question a little irritated him and made him a little angry.


    "Hehe, don''t you know how to watch it yourself?" Meng You gave Jiang Li a fierce look.


    Humph!


    Jiang Li was shocked by this look, and couldn''t help taking three steps back!


    "Oh my God! He... how could his strength be so exaggerated?" Stormy waves arose in Jiang Qi.


    Huh!


    The next moment, her eyes turned to Bai Xiaofei on the stage.


    "I thought I had seen you through, but the more I learned, the more I found out that what I see through seems to always be the tip of the iceberg..." Jiang Li''s gaze was a little surprised.


    On the arena, Tuoba Jing has brazenly shot!


    Boom!


    With his body movements, the huge arena, which was ten meters high and one hundred meters square, collapsed in an instant!


    "Mask man! Let me take the lead, it will be your last regret in your life! Regret after you have gone to hell!"


    Tuoba Jing''s offensive was very vast, and he saw countless hot energies shooting out of his body, overwhelming the brilliance of the sun!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei just shook his head slightly and said softly, "It''s interesting, it looks like a combination of Buddhism''s "Angry King Kong" and "Da Ri Ming Wang"!"


    "Under the support of the sun and anger, your strength will grow infinitely!"


    "It''s a pity, you didn''t understand the''Law of Anger'' or the''Law of the Sun'' after all! Far from reaching the middle god..."


    "But what if you understand it? What if you are a middle god?"


    "In my eyes, it is still as fragile as a chicken!"


    Bai Xiaofei stayed still, letting Tuoba Jing''s attack hit his body.


    But these attacks fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body, not even scratching it!


    Tuoba Jing''s body was shaken. No one could hear Bai Xiaofei''s words, but he heard clearly: "What! How did you know so clearly! Did you investigate me secretly, and even have your insider next to me?"


    "Haha! You look at you too high, and you look down at me too much! You don''t even know what a great existence is in front of you!" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Fart! I don''t believe you can keep going! Die to me! Die under the anger of the uncle!" Tuoba Jing fell into madness.


    "Oh, it''s just playing the piano against the cow."


    Suddenly Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and blasted out with a punch, blasting Tuoba Jing into all the ground meat!

 Chapter 463： Lets go together

    Wow!


    Tuoba Jing''s flesh and blood fell, and it was particularly crisp in the silence of the square.


    No way, Tuoba Jing''s death was too abrupt, and everyone in the banquet square was plunged into coercion and sluggishness without exception.


    The eyes of each of them were incredibly unbelievable, their expressions became a little tranced, and their bodies were as rigid as dead wood, and they had forgotten to move!


    Ranked 20th in the dignified Heavenly Kings list!


    Tuoba Jing, who was under 10,000 people in Tianji Pavilion, was so easily killed by Bai Xiaofei!


    And it was just a punch!


    Everyone couldn''t accept all this at all, the square was silent, only a few people were breathing quickly because of panic!


    "You... how dare you kill Tuoba Jing..."


    After a long while, Mr. Wuyou''s somewhat dry and fearful voice came from his throat.


    However, his words are so ridiculous, but no one laughed because everyone was shaking!


    "Haha! I will kill whoever provokes me!" Bai Xiaofei''s domineering voice resounded through the audience, but no one dared to object.


    Hearing this, the majestic man frowned, his eyes on Bai Xiaofei suddenly became gloomy!


    "Damn you!!!"


    Boom!


    The old man Tianji exploded like thunder as the angry voice of the gods!


    Seeing this, everyone did not dare to breathe, knowing that the earth-shattering battle was in sight.


    When Mr. Wuyou saw this scene, he was slightly relieved, and the fear in his heart eased a lot.


    Real person Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong looked at each other, their faces were not pretty, because the pressure Bai Xiaofei put on them was too deep, even if everyone joined forces, they felt more and more fierce.


    However, when they saw the majestic man next to them, the fear in their hearts was reduced by more than half.


    As long as this person is there, they believe that no matter how strong Bai Xiaofei is, he will definitely not be able to make waves!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei hooked his finger at the old man of Tianji, disdainfully shouted: "Old man of Tianji! What are you still rubbing? Didn''t you say you want me to die? Why didn''t you come up?"


    "Hehe, if you are scared alone!"


    "Then you guys will go together!"


    "A waste is waste, and a group of waste is also waste!"


    "For me, it''s no different!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    But this time, they didn''t think Bai Xiaofei was going crazy, but they felt that Bai Xiaofei was really capable!


    This is the eleventh domineering one!


    This is the tyranny of the first person of the little king!


    "Hugh is crazy! The child is killed!"


    The old man Tianji couldn''t bear it, and finally made an angry shot!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Mr. Wuyou took the opportunity to get down and attack Bai Xiaofei''s back!


    After staring at each other, Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong sighed in a low voice, and then helplessly, they attacked Bai Xiaofei''s left and right sides!


    At this time, unless Bai Xiaofei got into the ground, he would definitely be attacked fiercely by a big boss!


    Everyone was frightened by this scene. I didn''t expect the old man Tianji and others to be so shameless, they even joined forces to attack Bai Xiaofei. I wonder if Bai Xiaofei can resist it?


    Facing the attack of the four, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, but laughed wildly: "Good job! After solving you, I will incorporate your forces and strengthen my restoration alliance!"


    As Bai Xiaofei''s laughter sounded, the body of the old man Tianji seemed uncontrollable and began to stop in the air!


    The four of them suddenly turned into amber solidified in the air, unable to move!


    This scene almost scared everyone''s hearts out, test, can you do this?


    "Old man Tianji, say! Where is the blood of the four sacred beasts?" Bai Xiaofei was originally interrogating, otherwise he would have sent him back to the west.


    The old man Tianji had no blood on his face for a long time. Although he knew that Bai Xiaofei might not be able to deal with it, he didn''t expect the gap between him and Bai Xiaofei to be so big.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have room to resist, he turned out to be a fly on a spider''s web, and he was slaughtered!


    This feeling almost made him want to vomit blood depressed.


    And when he heard that Bai Xiaofei''s purpose seemed to be only for the blood of the four sacred beasts, he really wanted to vomit blood!


    Nima!


    It''s just for an ordinary treasure. As for driving me to this level?


    If I had known what four gods and beasts you wanted, I would just give it to you. I would not dare to do it right with you if I was killed!


    Mr. Wuyou is almost scared to pee. Although he wants to avenge his disciple Xiao Qiang, if the price is to pay his life, then forget it!


    The faces of Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong were full of regret and fear!


    OMG! We had known this situation a long time ago, and we shouldn''t care about the love of our allies just now, and force our hands!


    It''s all right now, not only the ally is about to die, but he is also about to die!


    The hearts of the four of them were filled with fear of death, and the hearts of everyone present almost jumped out!


    "What are you kidding? The masked man is so strong? Even the thirteenth old man in the heavenly king list was easily manipulated by him?"


    "Are there any mistakes! Why are the rankings almost the same, but the strength gap is so big?"


    "I can''t understand at all! The strength of the old man Tianji is obviously much stronger than Xiao Qiang and Tuoba Jing, but in the hands of the masked man, it looks even weaker than Xiao Qiang and Tuoba Jing... Too strange!"


    "Not surprising, the masked man is too powerful!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and inexplicable awe.


    They have personally witnessed a history, that is, the history of the fall of old men like Tianji and the rise of masked men!


    But many people, like Mrs. Yun, who just chose to watch the changes, were relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything to offend Bai Xiaofei, otherwise, they should be worried now!


    "Where is the blood of the four sacred beasts?" Bai Xiaofei''s voice still sounded.


    "I gave it to you, can you let me go?" The old man Tianji asked hopefully.


    "Haha, what do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s smile was a little cold, and the hope of the old man Tianji was suddenly shattered!


    "Grass mud horse! Mask man, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Master Xin Ji! Are you still not taking action?"


    "Hurry up and save us! The condition you just said, we promised to fail!"


    "I agree too! I will be loyal to your forces in the future!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s actual killing intent, the old man Tianji desperately asked for help from the majestic man.


    "If you are interested, then I will move my muscles and bones." The majestic man stood up.

 Chapter 464： Great Tenno?

    Seeing the actions of the majestic man, everyone was in a daze.


    "What''s the situation? This guy seems to want to do something with the masked man?"


    "What a joke! Even the old man Tianji is not an enemy of Bai Xiaofei. This guy must go up to death!"


    "Hahahaha! I''m so ridiculous! This guy really stands up and wants to fight on stage? Does he think he is a great king?"


    Everyone looked at the majestic man with disdain, as if they were watching a jumping clown.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, the majestic man squinted at everyone!


    Boom!


    The extremely terrifying coercion was released from the eyes of the majestic man, causing many leaders to vomit blood and fly upside down!


    Even if he was tyrannical like Jiang Li, he took a few steps back, his face extremely pale.


    Meng You''s face also became serious, his eyelids twitched fiercely!


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into deathly silence!


    The hand of the majestic man shocked everyone!


    "His name is Xin Ji? I remember! It seems that there is a master in the''Light Realm'', named Xin Ji! He is one of the top ten heavenly kings,''Lagus'', a powerful fighter!" Someone screamed suddenly.


    "What? People from the Great Heavenly King Ragus? What strength?" someone asked again.


    "No... I don''t know... But it''s said to be... the strength of the Great Heavenly King..." the person who had just started to speak again said in horror.


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, countless people fell to the ground and were frightened alive!


    OMG! Could it be that the man in front of him named Xin Ji is really the King of Heaven?


    Of course everyone knows that in this world, in addition to the ten heavenly kings, there are many great heavenly king-level masters!


    Murphy Xinji is one of them!


    "Hahahaha! A bunch of idiots! Of course Lord Sinji is the strength of the King! Otherwise, how could we be so respectful?"


    "That''s right! As the leader among the ten heavenly kings, Master Lagus'' confidant''s strength is also extraordinary. The great heavenly king is not incredible, but you have never seen the world!"


    "Master Xinji! Hurry up and save us!"


    "Kill the masked man, I will kick his head as a ball!"


    The four Elder Tianji screamed at Xin Ji as if they had come alive.


    Xin Ji heard the words and ignored them. Instead, stepping on the air step by step, Shi Shiran came to Bai Xiaofei''s face. The two were only ten meters apart.


    Suddenly the swords were drawn, everyone''s breathing started to rush, because of the excitement and excitement, and the slightest fear!


    After all, the Great King is too powerful. I don¡¯t know if it will hurt everyone by accident!


    "No! He turned out to be the Great Heavenly King?" Jiang Li''s heart lifted up, sweating for Bai Xiaofei.


    Mrs. Yun''s face also looked ugly. She had just offended the old man Tianji. If the old man Tianji was fine, he would definitely be settled by him in the future. Therefore, she was reasonable and hoped that Bai Xiaofei would win.


    But now it seems hopeless.


    "Disciple, how are you now?" Madam Yun asked Sui Xin beside her.


    But as soon as these words were spoken, she laughed at herself. There had been results already, so what else to ask?


    "The masked man will win!" Sui Xin whispered while holding her small fist.


    "what?"


    Mrs. Yun stayed for a while, looked at Sui Xin blankly, and smiled bitterly in her heart, "I''m afraid this little Nizi has become a fan of the masked man... I only hope that after the masked man dies, she will not be too sad..."


    In the next moment, I heard Xin Ji faintly say: "Mask man, are you going to kill yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Are you sure you want to blend in? It''s not easy for you to cultivate to the heavenly king, it''s a pity to die." Bai Xiaofei curled his lips and sneered.


    "what?"


    Xin Ji''s face was messy and was blinded by Bai Xiaofei!


    Your sister, shouldn''t you be scared to death now, why are you caring about me instead? No, it''s a mockery! You are so **** courageous!


    Everyone also opened their mouths wide, stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "Tell you the truth, we have had enemies long ago!"


    "Have you forgotten what you did? Chen Guanghui, can you not remember it?"


    "That is the property of Master Ragus!"


    "If Long Ying hadn''t stopped me at the border of the New Territories last time, you would have died in my hands!"


    Xin Ji had a grim expression and shouted in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei wiped out the Dust Light Meeting, the big man behind the Dust Light Meeting once sent a master who was covered in black mist to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    However, it was blocked by Long Ying, and the master who was covered in the black mist was Xin Ji!


    "Oh? It turns out that Ragus did the things in the New Territories!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression became gloomy, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Xinji was immediately irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s expression. Kao, what the **** are you? Dare to show murderous intent to Lord Ragus? Are you worthy?


    "I will end your life now!" Xin Ji smiled coldly and licked his lips bloodthirsally.


    Underneath Jiang Li looked anxious, and suddenly saw Meng You with a relaxed look, and quickly walked over and said, "Meng You, your strength is also a great king, right? Why are you still helping? Do you really want to see a masked man? Death?"


    Meng You glanced suspiciously at Jiang Li, then smiled: "Beauty, you are so worried, isn''t it because you are in love with our leader?"


    "You...what are you talking nonsense! This is not the time to talk about this! The other party is the Great King!" Jiang Li said angrily.


    "Hey, Anlaan, the boss is as simple as eating and drinking water." Meng You''s eyes flashed with heart palpitations, recalling the scene when he was surrendered by Bai Xiaofei.


    "what did you say?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, suspecting that there was a problem with his ears.


    At this moment, Xin Ji moved towards Bai Xiaofei. Although he was "walking", his speed was countless times faster!


    He came to Bai Xiaofei''s face in an instant, and his palm was already lifted, as if he was about to slap Bai Xiaofei to death!


    "Mask man! I give you one last chance! Surrender to me and swear allegiance to Master Lagos, I can spare your life!" Xinji''s hand stopped in the air, as if he were still momentarily, but his lips were moving. It looks very weird.


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, calm to the extreme, only a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, showing a hint of irony.


    "Fool looking for death! It seems you are really incurable!" Xin Ji snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow flew up from below, and stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, facing Xinji.


    "Disciple! Are you crazy!" Madam Yun screamed.


    That''s right, that figure is Sui Xin!


    I saw her holding her mobile phone and said: "Master Xin Ji! I am afraid you have forgotten one thing, that is, the Tianji Conference was broadcast live by the Shenlong Group!"


    "Although the live broadcast did not go on due to the series of''accidents'' just now..."


    "But after my real-time feedback, Shenlong Group has resumed the live broadcast! Now there are thousands of viewers watching you do it!"


    "Although there is no explicit regulation, it is generally agreed that the King is not allowed to attack others at will! You have violated the regulations now! The Shenlong Group is also watching closely!"

 Chapter 465： Thousands of people spurned

    "What a courageous little girl!"


    Xin Ji looked at Sui Xin with terrifying eyes, and never expected a little girl to stand in front of him.


    The others also looked at Sui Xin with admiration and worry, and couldn''t imagine how this girl had the courage to stand in front of a great heavenly king.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin in surprise.


    He and Sui Xin only had a relationship, and even the last time they were on the bottom of the sea, their identities still meant a bit of "rivals".


    And now, Sui Xin went all out to help him.


    That''s right, dare to face tit-for-tat against a great heavenly king, what is this not desperate?


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were a little weird, Sui Xin explained in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The reason I helped you is that we don¡¯t want people in the New Territories to be bullied!¡±


    "After all, we are fellow villagers, and you are still the hope of the rise of the new world!"


    "Of course I don''t want you to fall here!"


    Sui Xin''s eyes were very firm, and what he said was obviously from his sincerity.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei was a little touched.


    "Master Xin Ji, do you want to continue? Now the number of audiences is increasing rapidly. Even if you don''t care about your identity, you have to consider the reputation of Master Lagus!" Sui Xin saw that Xin Ji was unwilling. Leaving, said again.


    Xin Ji''s face was very ugly, and thoughts of regret appeared in his heart.


    He should have shot Bai Xiaofei to death just now, there is nothing so much.


    And now, the Shenlong Group is broadcasting live and there are still so many viewers watching. Although he is a great king, he does not dare to offend the public.


    After all, he dared to kill Bai Xiaofei in public this time, and maybe he would dare to kill others in public in the future. With this concern, many people will condemn him and Ragus!


    Therefore, he must be patient!


    Besides, until now, Bai Xiaofei has been participating in the competition in compliance with the regulations and justifiably. There really is no reason to let him do it!


    "You wait for me! I didn''t kill you last time, and I didn''t kill you this time, but one day, I will make you dead ugly!"


    Xin Ji threatened Bai Xiaofei in a low voice, and then slowly backed away.


    When he got off the ring, he sneered in words that everyone could hear: "Mask man! I''m a gentleman, so I won''t shoot at women!"


    "Your luck is very good, this girl gave up her life for you this time!"


    "But you have to remember one thing, not every time a woman will stand in front of you, the next time I make a move, it will be the day you die!"


    "Cherish your only short life! Boss!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes became weird, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was like looking at a little white face eating soft rice!


    "This girl is too impulsive, but it''s okay, the result is pretty good!" Mrs. Yun patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah? This... didn''t fight?" Jiang Li couldn''t believe his eyes, never dreaming that Xin Ji would retreat because of Sui Xin''s threat.


    At this time, she also truly realized that the top powerhouses are the ones who cherish feathers!


    "Mask man! Why don''t you let us go!"


    The old man Tianji, Mr. Wuyou and others screamed at this time.


    What made them even more angry was that they almost exploded, Bai Xiaofei showed no signs of letting go of them at all, but instead bound them tighter and tighter!


    "Haha! When did I say I would let you go? And you, Xin Ji! Don''t run away!"


    "what did you say!"


    Xin Ji''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Obviously he let Bai Xiaofei go, but now it sounds like he retired because of fear?


    A murderous intent burst into his eyes: "Mask man! You are looking for death!"


    Not only Xin Ji, but everyone in the audience was also angry.


    "Fuck! This masked man is too shameless! Had it not been for this girl to stop Mr. Xin Ji, he would have been photographed as a meat sauce by Xin Ji, but now he actually said such a bold statement, it is really angry Me too!"


    "It''s so angry, Master Xinji didn''t dare to take action because of some concerns, but the masked man took advantage of this to pretend to be forced! Too mean!"


    "This person is simply the scum of the scum! If I were Xin Ji, even if I was infamy, I must kill him!"


    Everyone was filled with indignation and wanted to shoot Bai Xiaofei to death immediately.


    Although they admit that Bai Xiaofei is very strong, and even the first person of the little heavenly king, but after all, it is just a trivial little heavenly king, you still dare to pretend in front of the big heavenly king? I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    In their opinion, the masked man relied on the indispensable "rules of the king", which is so unscrupulous.


    So while they despise, the anger in their hearts can be imagined.


    "Oh my God! Is this masked man an idiot? My disciple tried desperately to save him, but he now provokes Xin Ji?" Madam Yun wanted to vomit blood angrily.


    "Gah? Hahahaha! This shameless pen! I really want to kill myself!" The old man Tianji laughed wildly in his heart.


    Meng You smiled straightforwardly: "I knew that the boss would never let Xinji go! I don''t know if this Xinji can survive a trick in front of the boss!"


    Jiang Li was dull, and he couldn''t help but think: "It seems that Meng''s lobbying is right, and the strength of the mask man is really not even afraid of the Great Heavenly King! Where is his limit? I really want to know now!"


    On the ring, Sui Xin was aggrieved and was about to cry. She looked at Bai Xiaofei with red eyes, her heart hurting to death.


    "Hey, I''m obviously desperate to save you. I even gave up my life to save you. Can''t you bear it for me?"


    "Does your ridiculous self-esteem really matter so much, so important that you can sacrifice yourself and me?"


    "I... I really read you wrong, I shouldn''t put the hope of the rise of the new world on you!"


    "Of course, we have no chance for a long time, you and I are going to die under Xinji''s anger!"


    Sui Xin cried to Bai Xiaofei with tears in her eyes.


    She admitted that the masked man is very strong and has great potential, but the potential is only potential after all. When it turns into strength and can really crush Xinji, wouldn''t it be good for you to take revenge?


    Why do you want to anger the other party now...


    Sui Xin''s heart was already shrouded in regret.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei forcefully lifted Sui Xin''s chin: "Look at my eyes! I want you to... always believe me!"


    "What did you say?" Sui Xin was dumbfounded.


    And the next moment!


    The furious Xin Ji has re-flyed into the ring.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have any fear, and went head on.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s wide back, Sui Xin''s tears suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 466： Spectators with the opposite attitude (I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year!)

    "What? The mask man really wants to fight with Sinji? Isn''t he crazy?"


    "Hahahaha! Really laughed at me, he was just pretending to be forced to stop his life, he was just pretending to be a shaman!"


    "Hurry up! I''m here to open the market! Let''s bet that the masked man can support a few breaths in Master Xinji''s hand! I said that half of the breath is not needed!"


    "Three breaths the most!"


    "You underestimate the King of Heaven, I think it''s breathtaking!"


    "..."


    When everyone in the audience saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements, they were all in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would really dare to do something with Xin Ji.


    On the live page of the Shenlong Group, as the audience increased, the barrage also increased.


    "Look! Isn''t this the masked man who has been in the limelight recently! He actually participated in the secret meeting! Test, why didn''t I know this news? If I knew it, I would have stayed up late to watch the live broadcast!"


    "It''s useless to stay up late, the live broadcast just finished, there seems to be something wrong with Tianji Pavilion, now it''s the official live broadcast!"


    "Hey! Did you hear the news? It is said that the masked man made a big fuss in the Tianji Pavilion, and even the old man Tianji was surrendered. Then he was forced to close the live broadcast, but now I don''t know why, the live broadcast continues!


    "What! Really? Really? The old man of Tianji has been surrendered? Wow! You are right. There are really on the live screen. They are fixed in the air like flies. This is the strength of the masked man? Like? It''s like magic, no, how many times more powerful than magic!"


    "Haha, the Shenlong Group is really reliable. The eleventh king of the king list is better than the thirteenth! When the list first came out, so many people questioned the mask man and the Shenlong group, but now, I am afraid they dare not even fart. Let it go!"


    "Who is the man on the other side of the ring who dares to fight the masked man? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "Hey, it should be!"


    Compared with the reaction of everyone on the scene, everyone on the Internet is more optimistic about Bai Xiaofei. After all, Bai Xiaofei''s name is too loud, and it is almost the most dazzling new star on the New Earth!


    Is the focus of attention of hundreds of millions of people!


    But immediately, someone made a popular science for everyone: "I think you don''t want to live anymore! That person is not an ordinary person, but the great heavenly king of the light world, named Xinji!"


    "Even if you don''t know him, you should know his master, Lord Ragus, one of the ten heavenly kings!"


    "Huh! You actually believe that the masked man is better than a big king? I''m about to laugh and pee!"


    Huh!


    As soon as these three barrage appeared, the barrage in the live broadcast room disappeared instantly!


    It took a long time for the massive barrage to strike madly.


    "What? The King? Are you **** blowing you!"


    "Hahahaha! What about the light world, Xinji! He has a nose and eyes, but it''s so fake!"


    "If he is the Great Heavenly King, am I not the Heavenly King Laozi?"


    "You said that the masked man is the king of heaven, but I am more willing to believe it!"


    "..."


    Many netizens do not believe in the "science popularization" just now.


    Xin Ji''s identity is too mysterious, not many people have seen it at all, and even many "Light World Wings" don''t even know Xin Ji''s existence, let alone other people!


    Therefore, everyone subconsciously thinks that "science popularization" is fake.


    "Your sister! What I said is true..."


    In the end, this "Science Brother" could only be swamped by numerous barrage and humiliation.


    But even though he was insulted, he planned in his heart. As long as Bai Xiaofei was crushed and killed by Xin Ji, he would immediately "out of the mountain" again, letting everyone know that his "Science Emperor" was not in vain!


    Humph, time will prove I am right!


    There were also many people watching the live broadcast. When they saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, it was immediately messy.


    "Grass, you look at the live broadcast of the Shenlong Group, and they think that the masked man can crush Lord Xinji. What are you kidding?"


    "Hehe, a group of hillbillies and keyboard guys who have never seen the world. The energy of Master Xin Ji is not what they can imagine. I know why they don''t believe Master Xin Ji is the king because of jealousy! What a stupid group of guys!"


    "Yes, the mask man, the hanging silk that suddenly rose to fame, is their representative. That''s why they hope that the mask man can win! But when the mask man is easily wiped out by Lord Xin Ji, they will know that the grass is the grass after all. The hanging silk is the hanging silk after all!"


    Everyone sneered, waiting to see the jokes of netizens later.


    At this time, Sui Xin stepped out of the ring. Mrs. Yun put Sui Xin in her arms and cursed angrily: "Why are you so stupid? Is it worth it for a kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky and earth?"


    "It''s worth it! I don''t know why, I am full of confidence in him again now!" Sui Xin wiped her eyes and said blankly.


    Madam Yun shook her hand in front of Sui Xin''s eyes. Sui Xin didn''t even react at all, just staring at Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    "It''s over, it''s hopeless! It seems that only the death of the masked man can make you sober!" Madam Yun coldly shouted.


    Of course, she is not optimistic about the masked man, or that, of course, she believes in Xin Ji''s strength and the abilities of the great king, which is not something that the little king can speculate and imagine.


    If a great king is willing, the entire Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Mountain, and everyone can be easily wiped out!


    With such great energy, is it not easy to kill a masked man?


    I just hope that the energy will not escape and burst into us later, otherwise, we people will either die or be injured!


    Not only Mrs. Yun had this kind of consideration, the others also looked terrified.


    Some people even shouted: "Master Xin Ji, you must watch us later, don''t hurt Chi Yu!"


    "Why don''t you and this kid go up to a 10,000-meter high altitude battle?" someone suggested.


    "No need at all!" Xin Ji shook his head disdainfully, "Hehe, don''t worry, I will kill this kid, I won''t hurt anyone at all, and even the surrounding flowers and plants won''t be the slightest damage! I pinched him to death. It¡¯s as simple as squeezing an ant to death, how can it damage the surroundings?"


    Bai Xiaofei also nodded: "Hey, you really don''t need to go to 10,000 meters in the sky. I can spit you to death by sneezing, and I don''t even need to do it."


    "you?"


    Xin Jimeng is forced, your sister, how the **** can you be so forced!


    The people around are also angry!


    You never end!


    Boom!


    Xin Ji couldn''t bear it, and finally shot!


    I saw that he stretched out two fingers, really like pinching the ant to death, pinching Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 467： Enlightened again!

    "Die! Ants!"


    Xin Ji drank low, and his big hand easily grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s neck.


    Seeing Xin Ji strolling around in the courtyard, many people laughed.


    "Haha, it''s over, Master Xinji is so easy, it''s a waste of time!"


    "Yes, the strength of the Great Heavenly King is not what the masked man can imagine. He has no time to react, and his neck has been twisted."


    "The gap is really too big, bigger than the distance between heaven and earth! Waste, waste!"


    next moment!


    Xin Ji''s big hand was tightly clenched, but only hearing a "poof" in the air, Bai Xiaofei''s figure had melted like a "bubble".


    It turned out that just now, what Xin Ji caught was only the phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Your speed is too slow, you can''t even touch my hair." Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from behind, making Xin Ji''s face suddenly change.


    "Impossible! How can you dodge my attack with just a small heavenly king? Although I am just a casual blow, the power and speed are unparalleled. It is easy to crush and kill any character under the great heavenly king. Why can you calmly hide Open!" Xin Ji roared in disbelief.


    "Lightning strike!"


    Xin Ji finally got serious and launched his own trick against Bai Xiaofei!


    Shoo!


    In an instant, countless rays of lightning blasted Bai Xiaofei, like a nine-day violent thunder, everyone in the audience felt their scalp numb, and even many people''s hair stood up.


    "It''s useless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in place, letting all those thunder and lightning fail!


    "This is what you forced me! Sky thunder changed!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Xin Ji was already anxious and began to urge the power of the law. He is a magnificent king, a figure of the middle **** level. He naturally understood the law, and the law he understood is the powerful thunder and lightning!


    This change of moving sky thunder is horrible and incredible. I saw the thunder in the sky all around the world, as if it was bred with peerless evildoers!


    Boom!


    After a while, a fascinating red light thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and in an instant it penetrated Bai Xiaofei''s head Baihui acupoint.


    The speed of this lightning is too fast and too fast, as if it surpassed the speed of light and exceeded the limit of everyone''s thinking!


    "Able to die under my strongest blow, you are considered to have died well! You deserve to be the first person to be the king! If you also understand the law, I really can''t do anything!"


    Xin Ji seemed to believe that Bai Xiaofei was already dead, and said lightly.


    His sky thunder became very terrifying, not only killing the body, but also killing the soul. When the red mang thunder drilled into Bai Xiaofei''s body, he knew that Bai Xiaofei must be destroyed!


    "It''s amazing! The strength of the Great Heavenly King is really incredible! I almost feel that the Lingyin Realm will be destroyed!"


    "Kao! The masked man is finally dead? Why is it so difficult to kill, like Xiaoqiang who can''t die!"


    "What a pity! What a pity! A generation of Tianjiao masked men died just like that?"


    Everyone in the audience looked different.


    And there was a storm on the Internet!


    "Oh my God! This Xin Ji is really the King of Heaven!"


    "How''s the mask man? Why don''t you stand still? Idol, don''t have anything to do with you!"


    "I have been following the mask man since his debut. He can be said to be an undefeated myth. Is it true that today, the myth will be buried in the hands of this great heavenly king?"


    "..."


    The barrage was swiped in the live broadcast room like crazy!


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Xin Ji snapped his fingers confidently.


    "broken."


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s body, as if with his voice and snapping his fingers, Bai Xiaofei''s body would be broken into pieces!


    But embarrassingly, after waiting for a long time, Bai Xiaofei remained motionless.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Broken me!"


    Xin Ji frowned, and then let out a fierce energy, blasting on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    This energy burst into pieces after hitting Bai Xiaofei''s body! However, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed and still did not move, but it also proved that he was not dead at all!


    "No! Yes! Yes!" Xin Ji''s eyes stared out.


    "He... he seems to have''enlightened the Tao''! God! Is there any mistake! In the battle with a great king, not only did he not die, but he was enlightened? Do you want to be so exaggerated! Do you want to hit people like this !I do not want to live!"


    "What! Not dead! Really?"


    "This...this **** can''t even kill Xinji, who else can cure him? If he waits for him to enlighten the way, wouldn''t it be stronger, more lawless, and invincible in the world?"


    Everyone in the audience made a sensation!


    "This is also OK?"


    Meng Youdu was forced. He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was going to pose before doing it. He didn''t expect that it was not, but he had entered the "realm of enlightenment"!


    The faces of the elderly Tianji, Mr. Wuyou, and others in the air were a little desperate.


    Grass!


    Even Xin Ji can''t help Bai Xiaofei, it seems that they are bound to die today!


    "This man is really incredible! I''m getting more and more interested in him." Jiang Li licked his lips, thinking with annoyance and amusement.


    "No! I don''t believe it! My majestic king, how can I not let you waste?" Xin Ji seemed to be crazy, carrying the power of thunder and lightning all over his body, and came crashing like a Thunder God, and fell in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    Then, his fists were like hundreds of thousands of thunder and lightning, hitting Bai Xiaofei''s body heavily!


    This scene not only stunned everyone present, but even netizens on the Internet were silly!


    What is incredible to everyone is that Bai Xiaofei''s body seems to be made of the hardest thing in the world. After such a fierce attack, it is still undamaged, even his clothes are not damaged at all!


    It''s as if his body, his clothes, and everything about him have become laws and rules. Under the rules, nothing can hurt him at all!


    "In the boss, I really felt the charm of''Tao''..." Meng You was fascinated.


    Although he also understood the power of a law, the deeper he understood the law, the more he knew how shallow he was!


    "Tao" is too far away for anyone, and now, Bai Xiaofei once again enters the "Realm of Enlightenment", but it makes this "Tao" seem a little closer to everyone...


    But it doesn''t seem to be, it''s just an illusion of everyone.


    This feeling makes everyone very uncomfortable. The gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei is naturally envy and hate, and I want to replace Bai Xiaofei to truly "enlighten Dao"!


    I don''t know how long it took, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes opened suddenly!

 Chapter 468： Sliced ??meat

    "Interesting, it''s all''power of thunder and lightning'', but what you understand seems to be different from what I understand. It''s really interesting..."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to Xin Ji''s attack, but looked at Xin Ji full of novelty.


    It turned out that although the red lightning did not hurt Bai Xiaofei at all, it was a great touch to him. Even the lightning laws contained in this red lightning merged with his own lightning laws, producing many incredible things. The magical change.


    This made him suddenly enter the realm of enlightenment!


    During the first year of practice, Bai Xiaofei comprehended many basic laws: light, darkness, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water, wood, earth, and gold! The power of ten laws in total!


    The law of thunder and lightning is one of them. Bai Xiaofei originally thought that he had fully comprehended the changes of thunder and lightning, but now it is far from there!


    "Tao" has no end at all!


    No wonder the ancients once said: The road is long and long, and I will search up and down.


    The ancients do not deceive me!


    "Ah! You are awake!"


    Xin Ji suddenly found that Bai Xiaofei was staring at him, almost not being scared to death, backing like crazy!


    But immediately, his face blushed, and his heart said, damn, I am the king of heaven, how can I see this kid like seeing the king of heaven, I am so scared?


    But to be honest, he has a guilty conscience now, and he already wants to retreat without a fight and run away!


    There is no way, people stand and let you hit you even if you can''t hit you, are you still playing with it?


    Had it not been for fear of insulting Master Lagos'' reputation and angering Master Lagos, he would have really escaped.


    After all, although the masked man in front of him looks scary, he is far less than one ten thousandth of Master Lagus!


    "Oh? Stopped? Why don''t you continue?" Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Of course, he is not prone to abuse, but wants to force Xinji''s more tricks to facilitate "learning."


    "You...you are not a human? Why can''t I touch you!" Xin Ji asked stupidly.


    "Because I am stronger than you!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw that Xin Ji had collapsed in confidence and thought that there should be no use value, so as soon as the voice fell, his fists were already blasted!


    "Since you have played enough, it''s my turn now! I will be lighter and won''t let you die so quickly!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    next moment!


    The storm that belonged to Xinji came, and in an instant, he didn''t know how many punches he had taken!


    Is it a thousand? Ten thousand? One million?


    He can''t count it at all, he can only feel boundless pain, fear and despair!


    At this moment, he even thought that it seemed that Lord Ragus was not that scary anymore!


    This one in front of you is the evil god!


    "Okay! Finish off!"


    Huh!


    In the next instant, Bai Xiaofei had already flew back, far away from Xin Ji''s body!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xinji''s "shape", and they couldn''t help turning into "fools"!


    "He he he he he he... is he Singi?"


    "This... is this the **** king? It was beaten like this?"


    "This is a ¡®dimensionality reduction blow¡¯! It¡¯s terrible!"


    Countless people were so scared that they were about to faint.


    I saw Xin Ji at this moment, impressively changed from "three-dimensional" to a thin "two-dimensional"!


    His body has become a "slice". After falling from the air, everyone does not look up, and they can''t even find him.


    And at this level, even if Singi was the great heavenly king and middle god, naturally he couldn''t die anymore.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was stunned for a long time. They didn''t expect the outcome of the matter to be like this. This was far beyond their imagination!


    The script was wrong, and countless people screamed in their hearts.


    Madam Yun was sluggish. She had imagined countless possibilities, but she had never thought that Bai Xiaofei could solve a great heavenly king so easily.


    And the technique is a bit too violent, making people stand up with goose bumps!


    But the effect was naturally excellent. The people who had just mocked Bai Xiaofei didn''t even dare to let go.


    The Internet is full of enthusiasm and beaming.


    "Hahahahahaha! I said it a long time ago, the masked man is invincible, let alone what you are! When you meet the masked man, you will all become ¡®bian¡¯ kings!"


    "It''s so awesome! A great heavenly king was beaten into a layer of "meat"! Fortunately, I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I would never believe it, and even feel like saying this People are crazy!"


    "The most important thing is that the mask man made Xinji a lot of tricks before he did it. That was enough for Xinji to fight for a long time! As a result, you can''t lose blood if you beat me! I beat you but it was done. Pieces of paper! This gap...the big one!"


    "In that case, isn''t the strength of the masked man above the heavenly king? What is that? Super heavenly king?"


    "Hush! Don''t dare to talk nonsense about this! Xin Ji is just an unknown bottom king! We must not trick the masked man! Low-key, low-key!"


    "This masked man is so funny, I don''t know what surprise he will bring us in the future!"


    "..."


    Everyone chatted on the Internet, but the scene was terribly quiet, forming a sharp and tragic contrast!


    Even many people on the scene were slightly trembling in their calves, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle the bill and make trouble for them.


    "Fuck! What the **** did I have just now! I can''t wait to choke myself!" Many people shook their mouths fiercely in their hearts.


    "He really didn''t lie to me."


    Sui Xin cried with joy, her mood improved a lot in an instant, and she even wanted to plunge into Bai Xiaofei''s arms!


    But when she thought of the live broadcast at this time, she gave up this plan. If there is no live broadcast, she really wants to go crazy!


    No way, this mood made her a little unbearable.


    But fortunately, it seems to end well!


    Mrs. Yun also had a happy expression: "Apprentice, although you were a little impulsive just now, the ending is pretty good! And you just gave your life to save the masked man, he will definitely remember it in his heart, with the favor of a big man like him, I will I can also touch your light!"


    "Master, you didn''t say that just now..." Sui Xin blinked.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun''s face blushed, adding a touch of beauty, and she glanced at Sui Xin a little agitatedly.


    On the other side, Meng You looked behind him and asked a little strangely: "Jiang Li, why are you leaving? You are not interested in my boss? Why don''t you stay? I can help you say something!"


    Jiang Li said coldly without turning his head: "You think too much! I have no interest in him!"


    "what about me?"


    Meng You looked happy and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Li''s figure disappeared quickly, leaving only a sneer.


    "Test! You discriminate against fish!" Meng You yelled!

 Chapter 469： Collect all!

    Above the ring, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand to the old man Tianji, and asked: "Can I hand over the blood of the four gods this time?"


    "You...you are the final winner of the competition, so naturally you can get rewards! But...you won''t kill us after you get the rewards, will you? I warn you, it''s live broadcast now, and hundreds of millions of people are watching , Don''t be lawless!" The old man of Tianji shouted inwardly.


    At this moment, Sui Xin in the audience suddenly shouted: "The live broadcast has just stopped!"


    "Oh, I see! Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll find it myself."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Sui Xin, then gave Old Man Tianji a cold look!


    Hum!


    The old man Tianji suddenly shattered his soul, and although his body was fine, his soul had already perished!


    Mr. Wu You, Miao Jing Zhenren, Demon King Hou Xiong and others were naturally annihilated, and paid the price of death for their wrong choice.


    The death of these four people directly turned the scene into a dead silence. Everyone was so scared that their scalp was numb and their whole body trembling, but they didn''t dare to say anything, even Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to look at it.


    Bai Xiaofei scanned the audience with cold eyes. Naturally, he didn''t want to let go of these people, but killing them all seemed a bit wasteful, so just be your own dog!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei looked at Meng You and said: "Meng You, I now order you to gather all the leaders of the forces present! Bring their forces into the Restoration Alliance! Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die! I miss you. Should I know how to do it?"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seem to clear thunder in the day, and everyone in the shock is completely innocent, almost unable to stand!


    what!


    The mask man actually wants to include almost all the hundreds of big forces on the scene? How ambitious?


    However, when he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s super strength comparable to that of the Great Heavenly King, everyone dared not speak, and could only tremble with aggrieved depressedness.


    "Okay! Lord Yudi! The villain must complete the task!" Meng You''s eyes lit up, as if seeing countless contribution points beckoning to him.


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed, and she whispered to Bai Xiaofei: "My lord! My disciple Sui Xin just..."


    "Whether you join in casual, I will not reluctantly." Bai Xiaofei smiled at Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    Mrs. Yun immediately loosened her face and said with a smile: "There is one more thing, that is, I hope you can come to our "Yunxia Cave", my disciple..."


    "This is forgiving. I still have things to do. I don¡¯t have much time to travel around the mountains and rivers! But Sui Xin, although what you did just now didn¡¯t help me much, I wrote down the friendship, and I will inform you later. Me, I will try to help!"


    Before Mrs. Yun finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei interrupted, and then said to Sui Xin.


    When Sui Xin heard this, her heart burst into anger, her face flushed, her lips pursed and she was embarrassed to speak.


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly replied: "It''s easy to talk about! Thank you, my lord!"


    "Ok."


    After nodding, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards the treasure house in the depths of the Tianji Pavilion.


    Because he himself has the "Ferocious Beast Essence and Blood" obtained from Xiao Qilin and others, he has a slight sense of the "Four Gods Beast Essence and Blood", and can easily find where the Four God Beasts are.


    After Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly changed from depressed to a lot of lively.


    And many people are even more brilliant in their eyes!


    Grass, since the masked man has gone, who the **** will care for you? Want us to be your dog? Join your subordinates to be a cow and a horse for you? No doors!


    "Huh! The old man has important things to do, I will apologize to Lord Jade Emperor later!"


    An old man with white beard and hair slapped haha, and then flew away.


    Seeing this old man''s movements, other people also moved with expressions, wanting to drive away!


    But at this moment, Meng You''s figure stood in front of the old man.


    "Old man Qiao! Just now Master Yudi asked me to recruit you, so you want to escape? You are making me uncomfortable!"


    Meng You clearly knew the old man, and his gaze was even more fierce!


    Old man Qiao''s expression changed, and he coldly snorted: "Junior Meng You! I know you used to be the leader of the Restoration Alliance, with extraordinary strength!"


    "But you are too young after all, and your cultivation level is short. Even if you have experienced the changes in the world, you will be considered the heavenly king in your cultivation!"


    "But the old man is different. The old man was already a cultivator before the change of heaven and earth. After experiencing the change of heaven and earth, the growth of his cultivation is far beyond what you can imagine!"


    "I think your cultivation is not easy, so I don''t want to hurt you! Get out of here!"


    "Otherwise even the masked man will not be able to save you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s absence, Old Man Qiao became bolder than the sky. He didn''t put Meng You in his eyes at all, and he didn''t even show any respect for Bai Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, a few more people stood up and pointed to Meng You''s nose and cursed: "Boy, get out of the way! The masked man is not here, you''re a fart? Is there your voice?"


    "Hehe, just because you want to include us? It''s just a wishful thinking! Let alone you, even the masked man can''t do it! In fact, he has slipped away now, for fear of causing anger, don''t you understand? He is I''m taking advantage of you, wanting you to be a substitute for the dead! You don''t understand this, and are you willing to die for nothing?"


    "The guy who doesn''t have all the hair, do you pretend to be you?"


    The next moment, a few people headed by Old Man Qiao surrounded Meng Youtuan with a grin on their faces.


    They vented all the anger they had suffered on Bai Xiaofei on Meng You, and even wanted to kill people to vent their anger!


    "Hi! Not good!"


    "The masked man is now dazzled by the treasure. I am afraid that he is already indulged in the treasure house and cannot extricate himself from the things here. I am afraid that Meng You will suffer and even we will all be implicated!"


    "Oh! Why can''t the mask man think about this? It''s too careless! Disciple, I will cover you, and see if you can secretly inform the mask man!"


    Mrs. Yun felt a little in her heart, and she whispered to Sui Xin in fright.


    "it is good."


    Sui Xin nodded a little, and was about to leave quietly.


    But immediately, she found that there were malicious eyes all around, staring at her closely, making her afraid to move!


    "Oops!" Mrs. Yun also noticed this clearly and almost screamed.


    After Sui Xin bit her lip, she pretended to say relaxedly: "Maybe the masked man has a back hand, I don''t believe he can''t think about this kind of scene."


    "I hope so, but no matter how I look at it, I don''t think he is a smart person. It''s really strange, why he can cultivate to the great heavenly king, but I can''t, so angry..." Madam Yun gritted her teeth with jealousy.

 Chapter 470： Meng You is so powerful!

    Mrs. Yun was obviously only afraid of Bai Xiaofei, and didn''t have much respect. Even close to Bai Xiaofei''s purpose, she just wanted to use it.


    Sui Xin secretly glanced at Mrs. Baiyun when she heard this, and then looked at Meng You worriedly. If Meng You had an accident, they might also be in danger.


    At this moment, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded in the field.


    "Who else wants to rebel? Come forward together!"


    Faced with the siege of Old Man Qiao and others, Meng You was not afraid, but yelled loudly.


    "Kill him! He was using his voice to attract the masked man!" Old man Qiao was taken aback, and immediately rushed to Meng You first!


    "Okay! I''ll take you for surgery!"


    With murderous intent on Meng You''s face, he jumped forward, not retreating but advancing, and greeted old man Qiao.


    "Die to me!"


    The old man Qiao was full of energy, and the blows were everywhere in Meng You''s body, but it was completely useless!


    Then I saw Meng You''s mouth suddenly opened ten times wider, and he bit Old Man Qiao''s head and swallowed it in his belly.


    Gulululu...


    The next moment, the headless corpse of the old man Qiao rolled around on the ground, and all the goose bumps that were seen were standing up.


    "What''s going on? What happened!" Everyone''s faces were full of incredible.


    Meng You''s speed is too fast, and after eating Old Man Qiao, his mouth immediately returned to its original shape, so no one saw what happened!


    "You guys also die for me!"


    Meng You''s attack was extremely insidious, and none of the people who had just joined forces to besie him were let go!


    But this time, he did not move his "mouth", but moved his fingers, which turned them into pieces of meat!


    No way, his strength is the great heavenly king, and all the people present together are not enough to stuff his teeth!


    "Huh! Who else?"


    Meng You scorned the audience and was so confused!


    "He, he, he, he... why is he so fierce? He is almost several orders of magnitude stronger than the old man Joe and others, he is definitely not the strength of the little king!"


    "Take a test! I see, he is also the King of Heaven! Otherwise, he would never be able to easily crush Old Man Qiao and others!"


    "No wonder the mask man is relieved to leave the task of compilation to him alone. It turns out that he knows his strength! But... he is already the king of heaven, but he is only the subordinate of the mask man? My God, mask How fierce is the man?"


    Everyone was frightened, and the look in Meng You''s eyes suddenly changed from disdain to awe.


    But after trying to understand, their awe of Bai Xiaofei deepened!


    It seems that there are not only characters like Lagus, but also a man with a mask under his hand!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone is not even that resistant to joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates. After all, even an existence of the level of the Great Heavenly King can be a dog for others, so what are they?


    Even if the words are not sound, should Bai Xiaofei be a dog, or are they lucky for three lives?


    "Master! Look! I said that masked men can''t do unreliable things!" Seeing this, Sui Xin clapped his hands happily!


    And when she looked around again, she saw a kind and respectful smile again, but the smile was a little fake and stiff...


    There is also Mrs. Yun with the same stiff expression: "I understand, it turns out that it is not that the masked man is not smart, but that I am too stupid..."


    The next thing is naturally much simpler. All the leaders of the forces in the audience are willing to join the Restoration Alliance and join Bai Xiaofei''s command.


    Even Mrs. Yun is no exception, after all, she is backed by a big tree to enjoy the cool!


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei followed the induction and came to the treasure house of the Tianji Pavilion, but he did not expect the treasure house to be opened wide!


    There were a lot of corpses at the door. It seemed that they were members of the Tianji Pavilion guarding the treasure house, but now they are all dead and can''t die again!


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else watching here?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Whoosh!


    Then, he quickly flew into the treasure house!


    The treasure house is built inside the mountain, it is unimaginable grand, and there are countless agencies and guards in it.


    But now, these guards all died, leaving with the old man Tianji.


    In addition to these corpses along the way, there are countless organs that have been forcibly destroyed!


    As it got deeper, the feeling between the blood of the fierce beast and the blood of the divine beast grew stronger.


    "It seems that''that person'' has not left yet, or the goal is different from mine!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    When Bai Xiaofei reached the deepest part of the treasure house, he immediately found a black figure standing in the corner.


    And in the hands of Sombra, there are four groups of bright blood radiating light.


    "Four sacred beasts blood!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    "Not bad."


    The black shadow walked out of the corner, revealing his true body.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing each other''s face, Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    It turned out that it was not someone else, but it was Long Ying!


    Unexpectedly, for the essence of the four gods and beasts, Long Ying would actually go out in person!


    "Hehe, I naturally have to contribute too, well, you can also take out the blood of the beast now." Long Ying said lightly.


    "Oh? How do you know that I have?" Bai Xiaofei doubted that Long Ying was peeping at herself all the time, even not even taking a shower?


    "Nonsense! You can sense the blood of the beast! Can I not sense the blood of the beast?" Long Ying rolled her eyes.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot."


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in embarrassment, and then took out the blood of the four beasts.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, Long Ying threw the four **** of blood in her hands into the air.


    Then I saw the phantoms of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, which appeared from time to time in the four groups of essence and blood, and looked extraordinary and beautiful.


    Bai Xiaofei learned everything, and threw the blood of the fierce beast into the air.


    Almost instantly, the phantoms of Qilin, Taotie, Jai Xuan, and Kunpeng also flashed out of the four groups of fierce beasts.


    And the next moment!


    Even more bizarre things happened, and the eight groups of essence and blood slowly merged, and finally condensed into a "blood group" full of weird coercion!


    "Roar!!!"


    After a while, a dragon roar came from the blood group! The entire trembling mountain trembled.


    At the same time, the blood mass has also undergone wonderful changes, and finally turned into a "round ball" into a "dragon shape"!


    "It really is the''will of the dragon''!" Long Ying couldn''t help but excited!


    "Dragon''s Will? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    "Ah...no, nothing...I''m sorry, this is a big deal, I can''t tell you, I can only say that the things in the''Wuliangshan'' are extremely important to me! I must get everything I say!"


    "But you don''t have to be dissatisfied. This thing is only useful to our Dragon race, it is harmful to your human race but nothing is good!"

 Chapter 471： One step to the sky?

    "Also, I can guarantee that as long as you can help me get that thing in Wuliang Mountain, the reward I will give you will be a treasure comparable to or even more precious than the "fruit of creation"!"


    Long Ying said apologetically, and then solemnly promised.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the dragon-shaped phantom in the air, frowning: "Only with this thing, you can conclude that Wuliang Mountain must have something you need?"


    "of course!"


    "And one more thing, Long Zhan and others are so impatient to go deep into Wuliang Mountain, I am afraid they have discovered something!"


    "This is very important to us! Whoever can seize the opportunity can reach the sky in one step!"


    A fanatical color appeared in Long Ying''s eyes. Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, and even the creation fruit did not make Long Ying show such an expression.


    "Test! What the **** is it!" Bai Xiaofei cried out curiously.


    "Well... if we can really get that thing, I will naturally explain it in detail for you, now I''ll sell it first! Please don''t force me!" Long Ying actually acted spoiled, making Bai Xiaofei numb. .


    "Master, the old slave may have guessed what it is!" Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move a look on his face, and said to Long Ying: "Okay, I won''t force you to tell me! By the way, when will we leave Wuliang Mountain?"


    "Of course the sooner the better! But I have to prepare a lot of things in advance! Let''s go, I will come to you in three days!"


    Long Ying became serious, and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Xiaofei made a gesture and then floated away.


    "Ah? I left so happy? It was a bit unexpected. I thought he would ask questions...but fortunately, he didn''t follow up. I really don''t want to lie to him." Long Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Bai Xiaofei left the treasure house, he first went to the banquet square and didn''t disturb anyone. When he found that the incorporation had gone smoothly, he went straight away and left Tianji Mountain.


    Above the nine heavens, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait to ask: "Blue Steward, what exactly does Wuliangshan have?"


    "Master, the old slave is just guessing!" Steward Lan explained, "The old slave suspects that there is a complete fragment of the''Law of the Dragon'' in Wuliang Mountain!"


    "For example, the young master once obtained the fragments of the law of annihilation, and then integrated it into his own power. Just a dozen fragments of the law, it has increased your strength a lot!"


    "And the complete fragments of the law are extremely powerful, as many as hundreds of millions or even billions. If they can be reassembled and integrated into themselves, it is equivalent to surrendering the''Law of the Dragon''!"


    "This is not as simple as''comprehension''. Comprehension is just a kind of''change'' in understanding the law, and surrender is''incarnation into law''! Mastering all the billions of changes in the law, this kind of cultivation Has reached the culmination! Far beyond the creation level, it is the''master''!"


    "In other words, if Wuliangshan really has complete fragments of the Law of the Dragon, then if Dragon Sakura gets it, it may directly become the master!"


    "Therefore, she and the other dragon races are so eager, desperately wanting to get it, even the creation fruit in your hand, they dismissed it!"


    After listening to Blue Butler¡¯s guess, Bai Xiaofei was shocked: "What! The Law of the Dragon? Is it possible to directly become the master? Is it true?"


    "Naturally it is true!"


    "Master, although you understand the law of thunder and lightning, you only understand one of the changes in the law of thunder and lightning, and so is Xin Ji!"


    "And if you or he can comprehend all the changes in the law of thunder and lightning, then you can completely control the law of thunder and lightning! Being able to completely control the existence of a law is naturally the master!"


    "For example, the ruler of the law of thunder and lightning today is called''Electronic Mother''!"


    "However, if a certain ruler finds that his status is threatened, he will make an early move to kill the bud in the cradle! For example, the electric mother will not watch others rob her of the law of thunder and lightning and become dominate!"


    "So logically speaking, every rule corresponds to only one master!"


    "If this person rules death, then the corresponding laws will also be broken into pieces and scattered in every corner of the universe!"


    "At the beginning, you could get the fragments of the Law of Annihilation, because the Lord of Annihilation has died, and this allows you to pick it up."


    Butler Blue explained in detail again.


    "its not right!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something: "Don¡¯t the dragons have an''ancestral dragon''! He is a majestic dominion-level giant, and the law of the dragon should be in his hands? Why now, the fragments of the law of the dragon have reappeared in Wuliang Mountain. And it¡¯s still complete? Shouldn¡¯t it be scattered everywhere in the universe?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Regarding Bai Xiaofei''s doubts, butler Lan said calmly: "That is something happened to the Zulong, and it may be about to fall!"


    "Only before dying, I forcibly gathered the Law of the Dragon to Wuliang Mountain and passed it on to my dragon son and grandson in some way!"


    "Under such circumstances, outsiders and other races really cannot participate, otherwise the anger of a dying master, even a living master, may not be able to bear it!"


    The doubt in Bai Xiaofei''s heart finally became clear, and he muttered, "That''s it!"


    It is conceivable that only one can obtain the complete law of the dragon in Wuliang Mountain, then after the death of the current ancestor dragon, the new dragon nest owner must be the dragon clan who obtained the law of the dragon!


    "Kao! This thing turned out to be such a big deal? Did I really help Shang Longying?" Bai Xiaofei was quite frightened.


    "Also, since it involves the dominance-level horror power, will the lesser creation level, that is, the Dragon God or something, also participate in it and prepare to share a piece of the pie?" Bai Xiaofei asked the blue housekeeper for his opinion.


    "Of course it will! But if you don''t get into the tiger''s lair, you will get a tiger!"


    "Although in a strict sense, foreigners cannot participate in the competition of the Law of the Dragon, you are different, Master!"


    "With my help, you may not be unable to surrender the law of the dragon!"


    "And even if you can''t get any benefits in Wuliangshan..."


    "As long as you enter the hidden world, the old slave can still help you seek great benefits!"


    "Even the degree of preciousness far exceeds the law of the dragon!"


    Butler Blue whispered a little excitedly.


    "Far more than the law of the dragon? What is that!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help exclaiming again and again, his breathing became rapid.


    "That involves the secret of the formation of the''Hidden World''! This secret is not trivial, and even Ancestral Dragon may not know it!" Blue Steward said deeply.

 Chapter 472： Test strength

    "The ultimate secret of the hidden world! What is that?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Master, only after the old slave confirms that the place Long Ying said is really a hidden world, the old slave will tell you everything!"


    "Otherwise, if there is no hidden world at all, and you can''t get anything by then, wouldn''t the young master be happy for nothing?"


    "So, let the old slave sell it first, and wait until the place is confirmed." The blue steward said after thinking about it.


    "Also."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded. Compared to Long Ying, Bai Xiaofei naturally believed the words of Butler Lan.


    The time flickered and it came three days later.


    In these three days, what happened in Tianji Mountain was like a tornado sweeping across the new earth, and everyone was spreading about Bai Xiaofei''s deeds!


    "Oh my God! Haven''t you heard that the masked man is not the strength of the little heavenly king at all, but the great heavenly king! Even a few days ago, he destroyed the Tianji Pavilion, killed the old man Tianji and other masters, and then again Conquer many large, medium and small powers! It''s horrible and confused!"


    "Of course I heard! The name of the old man of Tianji has been removed from the list of heavenly kings. Although the masked man is ranked eleventh, many people have said that now it should not only be called the''ten kings'', but '' Eleven Kings!"


    "This is a bit exaggerated! Although the masked man does possess the strength of the King of Heaven, but he barely reaches the''passing line'', and is far from being able to compare with the old King of Kings such as Boxer Sage and Ragus!"


    "Yes, many people have already expressed their dissatisfaction, and they are very uncomfortable with what the mask man does. They have jointly asked the "old predecessors" such as Boxing Saint and Lagus to take action to teach the mask man and let him know. The sky is high and the earth is thick! Other big kings may not be able to take action, but Boxer Saint and Ragus both have hatreds against the masked man. Adding new hatreds and old hatreds, I am afraid they will really have a big battle! At that time, they knew that the masked man How is the fineness of the king!"


    "Hee hee! The title of''Ten Heavenly Kings'' and''Ten Realm Heavenly Kings'' is good-sounding and domineering, and it is even more famous in the Hundred Realms region! However, which one of them does not rely on strength to win the recognition of the whole world and win other great kings Admit it? The mask man wants to reach the sky in one step? It''s a dream!"


    "It''s a pity that these days the masked man has died down and no longer makes trouble everywhere. I am afraid that Boxer Sage, Ragus and others will trouble him. This is what a shameless villain to hide."


    "Hmph! He can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime! Watch it! His name, the great heavenly king, won''t last long!"


    "There are so many peerless geniuses in a flash in the pan, but it is unique to emerge like a masked man! But although he is strong enough, he does not know how to''hide clumsy''. It is stupid like a dementia! I look forward to him. The day of fall!"


    "Indeed, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the king in this world. Although the masked man is glamorous now, he is destined to end miserably!"


    Many people can''t understand what Bai Xiaofei has done recently, so Bai Xiaofei''s bad things are said everywhere, and Bai Xiaofei is not optimistic at all, thinking that Bai Xiaofei will be strongly suppressed by the fighters, Ragus and others!


    Even because Bai Xiaofei suddenly "disappeared", everyone felt that Bai Xiaofei was hiding on purpose.


    Now, there are more people who see Bai Xiaofei upset. Whenever he is mentioned, his eyes are as contemptuous as he is.


    Knowing that Xiao Fei is a character far behind them, a "Uranus superstar" that they can''t even see, but they just chose to ignore it, instead slandering loudly behind their backs.


    I''m afraid, this is jealousy.


    After all, it is mediocre not to be jealous, but Bai Xiaofei enjoys this treatment.


    Of course, in addition to critics, Bai Xiaofei also has a lot of fans, and even established a fan club called "Mask League".


    The members are all wearing all kinds of weird masks, among them is a mixture of fish and dragons. I don''t know who the real person is, but it is a unique scenery.


    But this time, after Bai Xiaofei came to the place agreed with Long Ying, he saw a graceful figure wearing a "dragon head" mask, waiting for him slimly.


    "Long Ying? Why are you wearing a mask?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Huh? What''s the reason for you? You are only allowed to wear a mask, not me?" Long Ying hummed softly.


    "Uh, I didn''t mean that." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand dumbly.


    "By the way, I have become a member of your fan club. This mask is my sign." Long Ying said again.


    "What?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was even more confused.


    Although you can''t see Ryuying''s expression, looking at Ryuying''s posture and movements, she seems to be satisfied with the fan members and the mask on her head, and she looks happy.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, can we set off?" Bai Xiaofei interrupted.


    "of course can."


    "That''s right! My upper line sent me a master named''Long Qiang''. He is the strength of the''Limited High God'', and he is the invincible power among the high Gods. He is there. Our odds of winning are even greater!"


    "Long Qiang, come out! Get to know, this is Bai Xiaofei, my friend, this time enter Wuliang Mountain with us!"


    Long Ying clapped her hands and saw a strong man with a proud look and terrifying aura coming out of the void!


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Humph! Princess! Not all cats and dogs can follow us!"


    "Let me try his fineness first!"


    A sneer appeared on Long Qiang''s face.


    Then, boom!


    His fist was already in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Long Ying frowned slightly when she saw this, but did not stop her voice.


    Long Qiang is an invaluable master sent by "her branch". She said that she was there to assist her. She could not refuse, nor could she order at all, and even in some cases, Long Qiang would be the master!


    Therefore, she didn''t know that Long Qiang would try to test Bai Xiaofei, she only hoped that Bai Xiaofei could support Long Qiang''s hands and gain recognition.


    "Although Bai Xiaofei has obtained the creation fruit and refined it into one, the creation fruit will only be most effective when the cultivation level reaches the critical point. If it is taken rashly, although it is also beneficial to the cultivation base, it is very pitiful. It is equivalent to violent things! Therefore, Bai Xiaofei''s strength, I am afraid that the creation fruit has not increased much, but it is a pity." Long Ying is not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the strength of the "Limited Upper God" can crush almost any upper God!


    "Huh? Test your strength?"


    Bai Xiaofei thought this way in his heart, and with a slight twist of his head, he avoided Long Qiang''s fist.

 Chapter 473： Hit to death!

    "Oh? Can you avoid my random punch?" Long Qiang was taken aback, nodded, "Yes, it''s a bit of a skill, I am out of the ranks of waste, but it''s not enough!"


    Long Qiang struck again with another punch, and this time he used the power of the law!


    Then I saw a golden dragon appeared on his fist. This golden dragon looked like the dragon emperor of ancient times, and he stepped into confusion with a mighty and violent step, and the dragon emperor''s domineering aura was filled all over his body!


    After Jin Long glanced at Bai Xiaofei, the dragon head slammed into Bai Xiaofei, and he wanted to "get to death" with Bai Xiaofei!


    How powerful is this kind of existence? It''s hard to imagine!


    And this was not Long Qiang''s ultimate move at all, it was just the effect of his casual attack. He hit a few punches casually, and there were a few more golden dragon kings.


    In the next moment, these dragon emperors will also die with Bai Xiaofei, they are simply immortal!


    All of this is said to be slow, but in fact it happens so fast, it is almost impossible to use a blink of an eye.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Violent explosions continued to occur, and the huge sound of the "Dragon King Qi" explosion drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    Long Ying''s expression had changed drastically. On the one hand, she was worried for Bai Xiaofei; on the other hand, she was shocked by Long Qiang''s strength.


    Oh my God, is this the strength of the ultimate upper god? so horrible!


    Soon after the explosion stopped, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared in front of Long Ying''s eyes, which immediately made Long Ying sigh of relief.


    "Huh? Intact? It''s interesting." Long Qiang glanced at Bai Xiaofei up and down, and found that not only did Bai Xiaofei not suffer the slightest harm, but even his expression was extremely calm, he couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei a little bit higher.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit, which is considered to have recognized Bai Xiaofei''s identity as a "handsman".


    "You have passed the assessment, you can follow us." Long Qiang nodded at Bai Xiaofei expressionlessly.


    "Ah."


    Bai Xiaofei dusted off the non-existent dust with a bit of discomfort, and chuckled: "There is an old saying on the earth: Come and go without being indecent! I will also try your fineness to see if you are qualified to be my companion. Of course, in order to take care of Long Ying''s face, I will not embarrass you, as long as you can block my punch!"


    "what did you say!"


    When Long Qiang heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Small thing! This deity only used one-tenth of his strength just now, or just attacked casually... Could it be that because of this, you mistakenly believe that you have the qualifications to fight against me? Haha! In that case, I will take you Obliterate, annoying dog stuff!"


    Long Qiang''s face showed anger, and his words were full of killing intent.


    "Long Qiang! No! Bai Xiaofei is a good friend of mine, I don''t allow you to hurt him!" Long Ying couldn''t help screaming, but she didn''t expect things to develop to this point.


    At the same time, she winked at Bai Xiaofei and asked Bai Xiaofei to apologize quickly, or even slip away.


    "Shut up! This bug has insulted me and must pay the price of my life! No matter how much you dare to talk more, be careful that I am impolite to you! I salute you and call you a princess, but if you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Long Qiang stared at Long Ying coldly, without any kind of politeness at all.


    Long Ying''s body trembled, and after gritting her teeth, she actually chose to stand beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Long Ying roared.


    "Huh! Can you stop me?"


    Long Qiang''s face was full of disdain, and with a wave of his big hand, Long Ying''s body flew out thousands of miles uncontrollably.


    Although she is a high-ranking god, the gap with Long Qiang is exaggerated. It is simply the difference between a child and an adult.


    "Damn! This Long Qiang didn''t come to help me, but to harm me! Could it be that he was bought by other branches?" Long Ying''s heart turned to a huge wave.


    After hitting Fei Long Ying, Long Qiang walked towards Bai Xiaofei step by step and joked: "Bug, I thought of killing you after the hidden world, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to provoke me, just giving me a reason. , Let me see you to death!"


    "Huh? You know me?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "What kind of thing are you, how could I know you a little bug? But since you are Long Ying''s confidant, then naturally there is only a dead end. Don''t worry, she will go down with you right away!"


    A dark smile flashed across Long Qiang''s face, and the next moment, an incomparable terrifying aura rose from his body.


    "Die! Rubbish!"


    Long Qiang seemed to have turned into the patron saint of the dragon clan, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, and then two golden rays of light came out of his eyes, which instantly hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body was straight, not moving, and his chest was unharmed, as if the attack was like a ray of illusory light, without the slightest killing effect.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s clothes remained smooth and intact, without any damage.


    "Haha, a mere uppermost god, but so!" Bai Xiaofei bared his white teeth, with a penetrating smile on his face.


    "Huh? How could this be? I underestimated you! Look at my trick!" Long Qiang''s eyes became serious.


    The next moment, there was a dragon chant in his body, and at the same time, his body was undergoing astonishing and terrifying changes.


    Numerous golden scales grew from under his skin, and his body was swelling sharply. Almost instantly, he became a terrifying golden dragon that was thousands of meters long!


    It''s like an enlarged version of the "Golden Dragon Power" he just issued!


    "Hahahahaha! Now you really have become an ant!" Long Qiang laughed as he looked at Bai Xiaofei who had become a "little black dot".


    Roar! ! !


    Suddenly, there was another dragon chant in the distance, and Long Ying turned into the main body, surprisingly a cyan dragon!


    "roll!"


    The golden dragon transformed by Long Qiang suddenly flicked its tail, and it went straight through the distance of space and suddenly appeared beside the blue dragon.


    Long Ying couldn''t react at all, she was knocked into the air instantly, and her body couldn''t maintain the shape of a dragon, and she transformed into a human form.


    She opened her small mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Bai Xiaofei, what are you waiting for, run away!" Long Ying shouted to Bai Xiaofei.


    "You little girl! Can''t you hide behind me? I''m a man!" Bai Xiaofei gave Long Ying angrily.


    Then, hit the golden dragon with a punch!


    "Hehe, ridiculous ant, what are you doing, you..." The golden dragon hasn''t finished speaking yet, his body has been reduced to inch by inch!


    "What! Impossible!" Seeing this scene, Long Ying was almost scared to death.

 Chapter 474： Bao Tuan!

    "Hehe, what''s impossible? It''s almost nonexistent that can block my punch now!" Bai Xiaofei smiled proudly and said indifferently.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she didn''t know the look on her face.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei saw that a large "elliptical flat light ball" remained among the fragments Long Qiang had melted after his death, so he immediately sucked it into his hand.


    "This is Long Qiang''s''Long Yuan''. It seems that he is really dead." Long Ying came back to her senses and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh? This is Long Yuan?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Long Ying once wanted to use Ying Tianfang''s Long Yuan to win her over, but she was rejected by herself. According to Long Ying, Ying Tianfang''s Long Yuan can increase a person''s lifespan of three thousand years!


    The effect is not small!


    And now the Dragon Yuan in his hand is owned by the extreme high-ranking god, I am afraid the effect should be even more amazing, right?


    "How much life can be improved by this?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Long Ying''s brows suddenly frowned, and she shook her head and said, "Even if I tell you, would you dare to use it? Long Qiang, the helper sent by my vein, is now beheaded by you. Do you even want to eat his Long Yuan? If this matter is known by my line, I am afraid that it will immediately endure endlessly! Even if other dragon races know that you have Dragon Yuan in your hand, they won''t let you go!"


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei puffed up when he heard the words, and mocked: "Dragon girl! Are you unconscious? You forgot what Long Qiang did and said just now? He is going to kill me! Say you will die soon!"


    "Obviously, this guy is not here to help you at all, but to harm you! Don''t you know it? Even your branch doesn''t care about you at all, otherwise, how could you send an inner ghost? If I''m right, the other thirty-five high-level gods in the Hidden World, their branches should all send master craftsmen to support them?"


    "But you, not just a so-called extreme high-ranking **** to call the scene, you are even an inner ghost! It is obvious that you, a woman, have been abandoned, completely abandoned!"


    "Don''t you understand? Now there is only one person you can trust, and only one person you can rely on, and that is the man in front of you! I, Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed his thumb to his nose, and looked at Long Ying with a sneer.


    This smile looked at Long Ying''s hair, and what made Long Ying''s hair more hairy was that she also felt that Bai Xiaofei was right!


    It''s simply talking about her heart.


    "I admit that what you said is reasonable, but... that''s just your guess, the big deal, I will give up entering Wuliang Mountain!" Long Ying said hesitantly after thinking for a while.


    "Give up? It''s easy for you to say, what about the death of Long Qiang? Your branch will let you go? Will not pursue your cause? And me, where did you put me?" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "I will take the matter on myself, and will not tell you." Long Ying bit her lip and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! You are doing everything you want, doing good things to the end! But now I also understand why your branch is not optimistic about you, and even willing to give up you!"


    "Because you don''t have a heart to move forward at all!"


    "Therefore, it is impossible for you to get the final treasure. Therefore, it is better to give up and use it as soon as possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s relentless blow caused Long Ying''s face to change drastically, revealing an expression of pain.


    That''s right, the easy life on the earth in the past few years has caused Long Ying to lose her fighting spirit. From the fact that her cultivation base has not been saved, we can see a clue.


    Even when faced with the creation fruit and the dragon''s will, she just had the mentality of "try it out" and did not "try all out"!


    This kind of temperament is naturally excellent in a harmonious and safe society.


    But when it comes to the hidden world, when it comes to desperately, that is absolutely undesirable!


    If you don''t work hard, you will die!


    "But... but even if I want to fight for it, now that Long Qiang is dead, I''m not sure..." Long Ying said in distress.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood!


    Test, dare you to forget about the situation when I just beat Long Qiang with a punch?


    "I''m here! Want Long Qiang to dry his hair? I am 10,000 times stronger than him! You can count on me!" Bai Xiaofei said loudly.


    When Long Ying heard the words, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, but her expression was extremely serious: "Bai Xiaofei, this is a matter of life and death. Are you really willing to do everything for me?"


    "Not for you! It''s for us!" Bai Xiaofei put his hand on Long Ying''s shoulder and said heavily.


    "Xiao Fei, you are so kind!"


    Long Ying''s moved eyes were red, and then she leaned directly against Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    Eh?


    its not right!


    You misunderstand what I mean!


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately compelled. He meant that when he went to the Hidden World, Wuliang Mountain, where he also had his own interests, he would work hard!


    But unexpectedly, Long Ying would be wrong, thinking that she was desperate for her...


    "Uh, forget it, she is in a bad mood now and has become helpless, I still don''t wake her up." Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded, but in the end he didn''t say anything, leaving Long Ying lying in her arms.


    As for Long Qiang''s Long Yuan, he put it away.


    "Housekeeper Lan, besides the effect of increasing longevity, does this Dragon Yuan have other uses?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Naturally! If you really want to participate in the shard battle of the''Law of the Dragon'', then the premise is that you must also become a''dragon clan''!"


    "Of course this is impossible! But the old slave can help you disguise! As long as you get enough''Dragon Yuan'', then you can refine them into your body..."


    "Then in the end, you can hide from the sky, even the fragments of the law of the dragon can be deceived, and then... hey, don''t I need to talk about it?"


    The blue steward thief smiled, obviously he had an idea.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he immediately admired: "Awesome, butler Lan, let''s not say anything else, the show ideas are so oily and bubbling!"


    "However, I just don''t know that if Long Ying knows what I am thinking now, she is also fighting for the fragments of the law of the dragon, then she can still lie in my arms?"


    "I''m afraid... will kill me directly..."


    Long Ying suddenly raised her head, and said with some doubts: "Xiao Fei, why is your heart beating so fast? You...are you thinking of something bad?"


    "Ah... Then I ask you, if you can''t surrender the''treasure'' of Wuliang Mountain, how about helping me fight for it?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    "Yes! But I can''t do it, even less for you." Long Ying said flatly.

 Chapter 475： Ambush in the hidden world!

    Bai Xiaofei didn''t refute either, just smiled.


    Then, the two were ready to go to the hidden world, but before that, Bai Xiaofei still had to make some preparations.


    "You wait for me a little bit." Bai Xiaofei said to Long Ying.


    "What are you doing?" Long Ying''s eyes were suspicious, but she didn''t stop, she just looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly.


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei sitting cross-legged on the ground and began to refine Long Yuan.


    If Long Qiang hadn''t died, he had planned to go to the hidden world like this, but now that Long Qiang died, he had new ideas.


    Surprisingly, I want to impersonate Long Qiang''s identity, maybe I can get more opportunities in the hidden world!


    At the next moment, I saw countless "dragon qi" wrapping Bai Xiaofei, and when the dragon qi dissipated, Long Qiang''s figure was revealed again.


    "Long Qiang! No, you are Bai Xiaofei?" Long Ying yelled.


    "Yes, this is just my disguise, how about it? Can you see the flaw?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Of course, this was not his method, but the method of Blue Butler.


    And when he gets more dragon yuan, then he can really use fakes as real, and temporarily become a real "dragon clan"!


    At that time, you can really fight for the fragments of the law of the dragon with the dragon war and others!


    "It''s exactly the same as Long Qiang, even you have the unique breath of the dragon clan? It''s too exaggerated, how did you do it?" Long Ying exclaimed again and again, she couldn''t believe her eyes, and even the worldview would collapse.


    "Haha, little tricks." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand indifferently, but made Long Ying even more awed.


    At the same time, her confidence has grown a lot. Perhaps with Bai Xiaofei''s help, she might really gain something!


    "Well, you just follow me into the hidden world like this, maybe it will have a miraculous effect." Long Ying nodded.


    At this time, the two of them were really ready, and then they saw Long Ying pulling out a special dragon "locator" from her arms.


    Of course, the locator is very precious, and ordinary dragons do not have the qualifications at all, and this time, in order to enter the hidden world in secret, this locator was specially given to her by the branch where she was sitting.


    "As long as I activate this locator, the two of us will be teleported to a certain safe location in the hidden world. Are you ready?" Long Ying asked nervously.


    "Yeah." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    The calm appearance made Long Ying feel much more relieved.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, Long Ying urged the magic trick and crushed the positioning symbol.


    Buzzing...


    A black whirlpool appeared under the feet of the two of them, which instantly swallowed them both.


    In a deep mountain and old forest, a five-person team was leaning on a huge rock, closing their eyes and resting.


    Suddenly, the rock shook!


    At the same time, a black whirlpool appeared above everyone''s heads.


    "Come! It seems that the information is correct, Long Ying really came here with that locator!" A tall man with the appearance of a captain stood up.


    The other four people also stood up, with malicious smiles on their faces.


    Huh! Huh!


    In the next moment, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying appeared from the whirlpool.


    At a glance, Long Ying saw the five people standing by and waiting for the rabbit, and her face changed drastically. She even pointed to the captain-like figure in disbelief and shouted: "Dragon Walk? Why are you here?"


    "Huh! Long Zhan-sama is a complete plan. I knew you would come from here a long time ago, so we are naturally waiting here! What, there is a problem?" Long Xing had a grin on his face, and the others were also fierce.


    Long Ying''s expression was very ugly, her locator was given to her by her branch, but now something went wrong!


    Don''t think about it, it seems that Bai Xiaofei''s guess is correct.


    "Princess Longying, you don''t have to hope for that thing, you don''t have your share at all! If I were you, I would come and go back and forth, don''t force me to do it!" Long Xing''s breath agitated, and whoever prepared to shoot.


    "Xiao Fei, what should I do now?" After Long Ying knew that there was a problem with the locator, she suddenly became confused and lost her opinion.


    "What to do? Cold!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, blocking in front of Long Ying, and shouted: "A few small things, all go to the deity, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the same race, and destroy you all!"


    Bai Xiaofei is now Long Qiang''s face and body shape, and even his voice is 100% the same, so Long Xing and others have not found the flaw at all.


    "Huh? Long Qiang? Did you forget what you promised? You accepted all the rewards!" Long Xing frowned slightly.


    Obviously, Long Qiang seemed to have been bought by them secretly a long time ago, but now Long Qiang is not Long Qiang, but Bai Xiaofei, therefore, the actions at this moment made Long Xing a little confused.


    "Huh! Sure enough, this guy is really a ghost!" Bai Xiaofei thought to himself, and then laughed, "A few idiots! I don''t remember what I promised you! If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Damn! Give you something shameless! Then I will kill you first, and then take Long Ying!" Long Xing''s face was furious, and with a big wave of his hand, he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with the four dragons behind him.


    "Be careful, the five of them are the powerful confidants of Long Zhan, and their cultivation bases are also high-ranking gods! Especially Long Xing, which is also the strength of the ultimate high-ranking god!" Long Ying reminded beside.


    By now, her strength can only be an "audience", and if she rushes to make a move, it will drag Bai Xiaofei down, so she just obediently "comments" next to her.


    "Huh! Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a creation-level, as long as it''s not a dragon god, I can''t stop my punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then his body approached the bodies of Longxing and others like a whirlwind.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With just four punches, all the team members except Longxing have turned into a rain of blood, and there is no **** left!


    And the Long Yuan in their bodies was directly taken into the bag by Bai Xiaofei, ready to be refined in the future.


    "impossible!"


    When Long Xing saw this scene, his soul flew into the sky, and he didn''t expect "Long Qiang" to be so fierce.


    Soon, the other four people didn''t even have time to transform, they were all beheaded directly.


    Roar! ! !


    Long Xing was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to die, so at the moment of his death, he immediately transformed into a dragon shape. In an instant, his fighting power soared a hundred times!


    "It''s useless! The last extreme high-ranking **** has died, so what can you do?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was disdainful.


    When Long Xing was halfway in shape, he was already riding on Long Xing''s head, and then he took out the Dragon Yuan from his body alive.


    "Ahhhhh! My Long Yuan!! You...you are not Long Qiang at all!" Long Xing only reacted at this time, but it was too late.

 Chapter 476： Long Xiu Long You

    Accompanied by Long Xing''s miserable howling, Bai Xiaofei took out Long Yuan alive, and finally made Long Xing unstoppable, and even the corpse remained half-human and half-dragon.


    In this scene, Long Ying shuddered, as if in the hidden world, Bai Xiaofei truly released himself, revealed his true face, and became a killer!


    "Fortunately, he is my partner, not an enemy." Long Ying thought with some gratefulness.


    "Why, did you scare you?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly and put Long Yuan away.


    "No! Your approach is correct. Indecisive and feminine will only harm others and yourself!" Long Ying''s face showed decisiveness, as if she had made some determination.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for her to do anything to her fellow clan, but now, for her own benefit and life, she has to abandon something!


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain as soon as possible." Long Ying suggested.


    The location of the two of them is still a long way away from Wuliang Mountain. After all, the entire jurisdiction of Wuliang Mountain belongs to Dragon War. Even if the locator is outrageous, it is impossible to directly pass Long Ying to the base camp of Dragon War. go with.


    However, it now appears that although the locator did not transmit Long Ying to Long Zhan''s "mouth", the specific location and information were actually sold to Long Zhan long ago!


    "I just don''t know if it was the common decision of my branch high-level leaders, or someone made the hands and feet, but no matter what, my heart is so cold!" Long Ying gritted her teeth.


    After the two left, it didn''t take long for them to see two more groups coming quickly.


    The two groups are very distinct, and each group has seven people.


    The aura of each of them is extremely deep, and even some of them are almost as horrible as Long Xing and Long Qiang.


    "What! Longxing and the others are dead?"


    At this time, among the group of people, the person who looked like the leader said softly.


    His name is Long Xiu, and he is the upper **** leader of the dragon clan in the eastern part of the hidden world.


    "Humph! Nonsense! Isn''t this obvious!" The other group of people headed rolled their eyes.


    His name is Longyou, and he is the leader of the dragon clan upper **** in the northern region of the hidden world.


    This time, the dragons were sent to the hidden world with a total of thirty-five high-level gods, in five regions, east, west, south, north, and middle, and seven high-level gods in each region. The leaders of them are all from the main faction in the dragon nest. Direct descendants, this is the qualification to become a leader.


    Long Zhan, Long Xiu, Long You, and even Long Ying, are all like this!


    Unfortunately, Long Ying seems to have been abandoned by her faction.


    "Haha, Long Zhan originally had only six upper gods under him, but now he has died of five upper gods, and even one of them is the invincible''extreme upper god'' among the upper gods! Haha, I am really laughing at me! If Long Zhan knew it, he didn''t know that he would vomit blood!"


    Long You exaggeratedly clutched his stomach and laughed wildly, obviously having a deep hatred with Long Zhan.


    "Huh! You can still laugh? We thought that Long Ying was the person who needed the most attention, but we didn''t expect that she would make such a shocking handwriting when she appeared, and even Long Xing would die so miserably! If we and her It happened to happen, do you think we can live?" Long Xiu glared at Long You fiercely.


    Long You twitched in his heart, but said nonchalantly on his face: "Fear of a hairy! You and I have known for a long time, this time Long Ying''s branch faction did not send a helper at the level of''Dragon God'' at all!"


    "But we are different. We all have dragon gods to protect in secret, but it''s not convenient for them to show up! So as not to attract the attention of some mysterious bigwigs in the hidden world, we can only act in secret!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you meet Long Ying, she won''t be able to move us, unless she wants to die under the wrath of the Dragon God!"


    Long Xiu''s expression was a little slow when he heard the words, but he still said: "It''s better to be careful, Long Xing and their deaths are strange. They originally came to block Long Ying, but they all died in the end. There is a lot of weirdness in this!"


    "Weird fart! It must be that Long Ying has some powerful treasure in his hands, or there are a few more experts at the level of Long Qiang to help, otherwise it is impossible to crush Longxing and them so easily!" Long You Lengsheng analyzed, "However, although she is worthy of attention, she is not qualified to attract all of our sights. Our ultimate goal is Dragon Battle! Although he died of five generals at once, he still cannot be underestimated. After all, Wuliang Mountain is his site, who knows what methods he deployed there? What''s more, his branch line is the largest force in the Dragon Nest today, otherwise how could that thing appear in Wuliang Mountain by such a coincidence. Hmph, even the Dragon God who secretly protects him will not be less than two!"


    Long You''s tone was full of jealousy and embarrassment, and when the three words "Wuliangshan" were mentioned, his teeth tickled with hatred.


    What if the fragments of the Law of the Dragon did not land on Wuliang Mountain, but in the northern region under his jurisdiction?


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought of.


    "You are right, so we must join hands! So, at least for the Dragon God helper alone, we are not weaker than him!" Long Xiu nodded.


    The conversation between the two of them naturally heard the upper dragon gods around them clearly, but they couldn''t do anything except envy them.


    Although they are all dragons, and some of them are even stronger than Long Xiu and Long You, because of their origins, they cannot participate in the fight for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, and they can only obediently become dogs for them.


    Even if the fragments of the law of the dragon appeared in front of their eyes, they would not dare to claim it as their own, and could only obediently dedicate them to Long Xiu and Long You.


    I have to say, this is really sad.


    "Okay, let''s enter Wuliang Mountain quickly too. Taking advantage of Long Zhan''s loss of manpower and loss of vitality, we should be able to easily break through their blockade." Long Xiu said.


    "That''s right! And there is the silly girl Long Ying in front of us ¡®finding the way¡¯, which not only attracts the firepower of Long Zhan, but also helps us avoid danger, it¡¯s so cool!" Long You smiled.


    Then, the two groups set off immediately.


    However, after their bodies disappeared, two phantoms suddenly appeared in the air.


    "These people are the high-ranking gods sent by the Dragon Race to the hidden world, right? Those two people are called Long Xiu and Long You? The strength seems to be good! Okay, let them find the way for the two of us and go!"


    One of them was Bai Xiaofei.


    After he nodded to Long Ying, the two of them disappeared again, quietly following Long Xiu, Long You and others, fishing in troubled waters!

 Chapter 477： Encountered "Robbers"

    The hidden world is vast and boundless. Although the volume of the new earth has increased by trillions of times, it is still insignificant compared to the hidden world.


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying hid their figures, and followed Long Xiu, Long You and others secretly.


    The hidden world is full of dangers. Even if it is as powerful as the Shenlong Group, the hidden world is far from being explored. Almost 90% of the places are unknown or dangerous areas.


    Therefore, the route of Long Xing, Long You and others is a safer route of action that has been explored so far. There are almost no strong indigenous forces or mysterious powers along the way.


    Even on the road, there are no people in sight, and it is quite deserted and weird.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, thousands of miles ahead, there was an astonishing and inexplicable loud voice, as if there was a monster on the move, it was breathtaking!


    "The situation is not right, we retreat and watch the changes one after another!" Bai Xiaofei stopped and quietly said to Long Ying.


    "Well, I also feel very bad, it seems that some terrifying demon is born, we should avoid it far!" Long Ying''s face was even more pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if there is any horror, Long Xiu and others will stand up first." Bai Xiaofei said with a grin.


    The team of Long Xiu and Long You also stopped, looking forward with uncertain expressions.


    The expressions of other people in the team changed drastically, and even the "extreme high-ranking gods" showed uneasy expressions.


    "Isn''t this a safe route? What''s the matter?"


    Long You frowned. Hearing the voice in the distance, he felt a wave of fear in his mind.


    Long Xiu also looked ugly, and said: "It seems that we have encountered an accident, shall we back off?"


    "What? Retreat? Just because of some inexplicable and powerful natives appearing ahead? We are going to retreat?"


    Long Youqi gritted his teeth.


    After all, their dragons went to the hidden world with the ultimate goal of conquering here, but now, they are going to retreat, what a shame!


    "No! Have you forgotten? There are two branches of the Dragon God watching, peeping, and protecting in secret! If we retreat now, we will definitely leave a bad impression in their hearts and report to you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unavoidable to be scolded, and I¡¯ve even declined in status since then, and feel unbearable! Therefore, we must not retreat! Besides, we secretly have the protection of the Dragon God. Threatening our lives?" Long You coldly snorted and said to Long Xiu Youyou.


    "You are right! In that case, we will''wait for the driver'' to see who is not so long-eyed! How dare to leave the''turf'' of our Shenlong Group!" Long Xiu showed suffocation on his face.


    If the hidden world has been explored by the Shenlong Group, if it is safe enough, it will be divided into its own "turf" by the Shenlong Group and marked with the logo of the Shenlong Group!


    During this period, the Shenlong Group did not know how many **** battles had taken place with the local forces in the hidden world because of the "scramble for territory".


    As a result of the war, if the Shenlong Group wins, then this area will naturally belong to the Shenlong Group, and the loser will either surrender or die!


    But if the Shenlong Group is defeated, it will mark that area as a "forbidden zone" and temporarily give up the attack.


    While the two of them were talking, Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying were also communicating in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this the site of your Shenlong Group? Someone came to provoke? I don''t know who it is?" Bai Xiaofei said with interest.


    Long Ying still looked terrified, and shivered: "Are Long Xiu and Long You fools? I don''t even know how to run away. Although I don''t know who is sacred from a distance, I only sensed it. Breath, they know that it is definitely not Long Xiu they can deal with! They even dare to stand in the way, do they really think that our Shenlong Group¡¯s signature can do whatever they want in the hidden world? Unscrupulous play? Oh my God! Our Shenlong Group is now. "Public Enemy Number One" in the hidden world, OK!"


    "I don''t think the two of them are stupid, but they look like they are confident." Bai Xiaofei analyzed.


    "Could it be...I remember!"


    Long Ying suddenly looked terrified, and then subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky, but immediately lowered her head, wishing to retract her head into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "I understand why they have no fear! I am afraid that their branches have sent dragon gods, masters of the creation level, to protect them. I am afraid that now, there will be dragon gods watching everything in the sky! Even us, there is nowhere to hide Long Ying shivered, her face pale.


    "Oh? Really? It''s okay. Those dragon gods won''t take any shots at will. After all, their strength is too terrifying. If they take shots, they may attract the attention of the big figures in the hidden world, and even hostility, so unless Long Xiu is in any danger, Otherwise, those dragon gods will definitely choose to stand by!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, he had known for a long time that the "Dragon God" might be involved in this incident, so he considered almost every aspect.


    Even if the Dragon God really took action against him, he might not have the power to fight. On the contrary, he is a little eager to try!


    Although the long-term one punch is very cool, but after a long time, it is also a bit greasy. I hope Dragon God can fight me with two more punches!


    At this moment, the sound of rumbling rumbling from far to near, and then I saw groups of unnamed fierce beasts rushing.


    These fierce beasts are extremely ugly and vicious, each is as tall as an elephant, has a mouth full of fangs, and a mouthful of blood!


    And they are flying extremely fast, as if they are not exhausted at all.


    On top of each fierce beast, there is still a person sitting, and these people are all deep-breathed appearances, as if they are warriors from the wild!


    Each of them was wearing a special beast armor and armed with weird weapons, and they surrounded Long Xiu and others almost instantly.


    "Huh! I smelled the stinking dragon gas from far away, but I didn''t expect to find the dragon clan! Hahahahahaha, when there is nothing to offer to the king, I will use the dragon yuan in your body to offer treasures !"


    The leading shirtless man had a rampant tone and yelled at Long Xiu, Long You and others.


    As soon as he spoke, a wild aura immediately swept across his face, followed by a very obvious murderous aura.


    "You are so brave! How dare you invade the territory of my Shenlong Group and want to seize our Long Yuan? I don''t think you know how to write death words?"


    Long You suddenly became mad, pointed at the big man''s nose and cursed.


    "A hillbilly dared to speak to us like this! Hurry up and kneel down and die!" Long Xiu said coldly!

 Chapter 478： Lingxiao Hall

    When the big man heard what Long Xiu and Long You had said, he was immediately irritated and said: "Two idiots! You are the hillbilly! Even the people in the "Lingxiao Palace" can''t recognize us!"


    "What! You belong to the Lingxiao Palace!" Long Xiu and Long You looked at each other, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "No! It turned out to be a member of the Lingxiao Palace. This is a big deal. It seems that the Lingxiao Palace has finally decided to fight our Shenlong Group!"


    Long Ying couldn''t help but exclaimed, her face showing a deep worry.


    "Lingxiao Hall? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Lingxiao Palace is an extremely large force in the hidden world, and the force almost spreads across large areas of the hidden world!"


    "Because of our fear, our Shenlong Group has never had a head-on confrontation with Lingxiaodian. Even in some small confrontations, if the opponent is a member of the Lingxiaodian, we will choose to stay calm and avoid it!"


    "However, the Lingxiao Palace also seems to be jealous of our Dragon Clan, and dare not treat our Shenlong Group too presumptuously..."


    "But now it seems that with the expansion of our Shenlong Group''s territory, the Lingxiao Temple can no longer sit still, and finally decided to confront us head-on! This person in front of us and this invasion is a very obvious signal. !"


    "No, I have to notify the dragon nest immediately of this news, otherwise our dragons may be "suffer"!"


    Long Ying explained quickly for Bai Xiaofei, while still analyzing herself.


    Although she is a female stream, and even her main energy is devoted to the "surface world" on weekdays, it is obvious that she also sees the situation in the hidden world very clearly, she is simply insightful!


    "How to tell Dragon Nest?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "The easiest way is actually to notify the hidden''Dragon Gods'' above. Although they have seen all this, they are immersed in cultivation, and their grasp of the situation is far inferior to me. They cannot see the current situation at all. A''signal'' and a''lead'' from the High Heaven Hall! If one is not good, our Shenlong Group will be wiped out in the hidden world. After all,''the strong dragon does not crush the snake''!"


    Long Ying actually said that she would directly notify the Dragon God above, and immediately made Bai Xiaofei almost bit her tongue.


    Of course he was not afraid, but felt that this girl was too stupid.


    "Dragon Nest gave you up, why are you thinking about it?" Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    "It''s not Dragon Nest! It''s just my branch! Of course, I have to think about myself now, so I just notified the dragon **** above, I just talked about it, and I won''t really do it, and even if I do it , Having said that, I¡¯m afraid I will only be regarded as nonsense and stupid by the high dragon god! Besides, who knows if there is a dragon **** lurking above? That¡¯s all my guess! So now we are still watching Change it!"


    Long Ying said so after thinking about it.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, and looked at Long Ying in disbelief. This change was too fast.


    "I figured it out. As long as I win the Wuliang Mountain''s''that thing'', I will naturally have the right to speak in the future. Then I will do whatever I want, without worrying about anyone, even the Dragon God. It all depends on my face! So the first priority today is to strive for the treasures of Mount Wuliang! As for the Lingxiao Palace, no matter how fast it is, it can¡¯t instantly encroach on our Shenlong Group, so time is still too late!¡± Long Ying said to Bai Xiaofei Explained.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was a little relieved: "Okay, you can figure it out, but I am afraid you need to figure it out a little bit more!"


    "What do you mean?" Long Ying was dazed.


    "That is, you may not get the treasures of Wuliang Mountain at all, so you have to be mentally prepared, even I have more hope than you!" Bai Xiaofei said sternly.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei speechlessly, Long Ying was a little bit angry.


    But she knew that Bai Xiaofei was doing her good, so she nodded: "I know in my heart. After all, compared to Long Xiu and Long You, I don''t have any advantage, especially Long Zhan, and I have nothing to do with him. grasp¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei looked funny, and said in his heart: "In addition to them, I am also your potential competitor."


    On the other hand, when Long Xiu and Long You knew that the other party was from the Lingxiao Palace, they suddenly didn''t dare to be careless, and didn''t even want to move their hands.


    As a result, I heard Long Xiu''s face change, and he barely forced a smile and said: "So my brother is an expert in the Lingxiao Palace! Haha, the younger brother has no eyes to know Taishan, how offended, please forgive me!"


    When Long You heard this, his teeth were itchy, but he could only bear it. After all, if a battle between the Lingxiao Palace and the Shenlong Group was triggered, he could not bear this kind of responsibility.


    By now, neither of them had seen the "profound intention" of the Lingxiao Palace, and Long Ying''s vision and strategy were indeed worse than that.


    "Hahahaha, these little dragons actually admit it?"


    The big guys on the fierce beast all laughed unscrupulously, their voices exaggerated.


    "The apology is acceptable, but the sincerity is not enough!" The big man suddenly said in a negative test.


    "What do you want!" Long You endured his anger.


    "It''s very simple! You two look like small heads, then I will let you go, but the few dragons behind you must offer their Long Yuan hands as an apologize. Well, I Just let you two go!"


    The big man touched his chin, and said to Long Xiu and Long You without shame.


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, all the dragon masters exploded!


    Damn Nima!


    We are all dignified upper gods, and even among them there are ultimate upper gods!


    But now, these little ruffian bandits in front of them actually want them to offer their own Long Yuan? Isn''t that just letting them commit suicide!


    He even killed himself in humiliation!


    Who can bear this situation?


    "Damn bastard! You are looking for death!" Long You could not bear it, and took the lead.


    Boom!


    I saw him rushing towards the big man like a tornado.


    "Go! Kill them all, I don''t let others know about the things here!" Long Xiu''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    After a big wave of his hand, he and other dragon clan masters also killed others.


    "I''m afraid of your stinky dragons? Brothers, give them cramps! Today we are going to have a full dragon feast!" The big man yelled and greeted the brothers behind him.


    Suddenly, the roar of the fierce beasts, the cursing of the dragon masters, the fighting of the indigenous warriors rang loudly, and the earth was blowing.


    The big man took this opportunity to sneak away to the outside, and his eyes flashed through the cunning and conspiracy.


    "Dog bastard! Where to escape!"


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of the big man, and it was Long You.


    Long You hated the big man so much, how could he let him go.

 Chapter 479： Prince Lingxiao!

    "Damn, the ghost is not going away! Do not **** think that I am afraid of you, I am just...Huh? Your Royal Highness, you are finally here! This kid is the leader of these stinky dragons!"


    Seeing Long You chasing him, the big man shouted out loud immediately.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly looked straight behind Long You, with a look of excitement and awe. .


    "His Royal Highness? What is that?"


    Although Long You didn''t notice any breath behind him, he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately glanced quickly behind him.


    But there was no one behind him, and he was suddenly furious, knowing that he had been fooled.


    But at this moment, the big man took this opportunity to escape!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Then I saw a small drum bag appearing on the ground, fleeing quickly towards the distance.


    "Small bugs! Want to escape?"


    Long You sneered with disdain, then made a shocking note!


    boom!


    I saw the "small drum bag" that had escaped a kilometer away, and was suddenly blown up in the air, and then the tattered corpse of a little monster beast rolled out of the mud.


    And the trace of the big man has completely disappeared!


    "What? Fake? Jin Chan escaped from the shell? I was fooled again? I was mad at me!" Long You''s eyes stared out, almost not being mad!


    At this time, Long Xiu''s figure rushed over and asked: "Why did you let that little head run away? If things here spread out, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain to them! In case the Lingxiao Palace takes this attack, I''m afraid we It''s hard to blame!"


    Hearing Long Xiu''s words that meant "throwing the pot", Long You was even more angry, but it was not easy to attack, after all, people slipped away in his hands.


    On the nearby battlefield, those fierce beasts and indigenous warriors had been easily wiped out by the dragon masters.


    "No! These people are here to deliver the food, is there really a conspiracy?" Long Xiu suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense! What a coincidence, why are we so unlucky?" Long You raised his brow.


    "His Royal Highness Long You, in fact, the person just didn''t slip away, the subordinates know where he is hiding!"


    Suddenly, an extreme high-ranking **** under Long You flew over and said to Long You.


    "What did you say?" Long Xiu was in a daze.


    "Quickly say where!"


    Long You was suddenly overjoyed.


    "It''s there! The subordinates are good at tracking, this guy can''t escape my magic eye!"


    Then, I saw this extreme high-ranking **** finger a little, and point it at a certain place where the man had just escaped.


    Boom!


    After a burst of energy, I saw a pit 100 meters long appearing on the ground, and in the pit, the big man was lying in it and shivering.


    When he looked up and saw Long You and the others, a look of despair suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hahahahaha! The **** is hiding here! I see where you run!" Long You was overjoyed immediately, and the huge suction power came from his fingers, and he sucked the big man into his hand with a swish.


    The big man simply gave up resistance and was so easily surrendered.


    "What do you have to say now?" Long You smiled grimly, with an expression of Zhizhu holding it.


    The big man didn''t even look at Long You, but shouted at the sky: "His Royal Highness, why don''t you show up yet!"


    "His Royal Highness? Grass! At this time, still dare to blame me?" Long You suddenly remembered the embarrassment he had just been fooled, and suddenly became angry and smashed the head of the big man.


    Long Xiu looked anxious, and couldn''t help but said: "What are you doing? Why did you kill him? It''s okay to interrogate him a little bit! Also, who is the Crown Prince in his mouth? I always feel faintly wrong, because of this. When people are far away, there is obviously an extremely terrifying aura, but when they really attack, the terrifying aura is gone, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    "Strange fart! It''s all about psychological effects! Lingxiao Palace is nothing more than that!" Long You snorted, disdainfully said.


    But at this moment, the upper limit **** who had been standing next to Long You suddenly looked into the distance with horror.


    He stretched out his finger, pointed in an incredible direction, and tremblingly said: "Oh my god! There is a figure in the sky? I am very good at tracking, but I haven''t found it? It''s not a ghost, right? "


    Wow!


    As soon as his voice fell, Long You, Long Xiu, and other dragon masters all looked over there suddenly.


    Then, I saw a handsome man wearing a golden robe and bathed in radiant light, with his hands on his back, standing quietly in the sky.


    He is so dazzling, but what is strange is that if it weren''t for the reminder of the upper limit god, no one would have spotted him.


    What makes the scalp feel even more numb is that even now, everyone''s eyes are focused on the handsome man, and the handsome man still faces everyone!


    It was as if these people were not in his eyes at all.


    What arrogance and arrogance is this!


    "He...who is he?" Long Xiu and Long You screamed in their hearts, the fear that they had just lost, unexpectedly rose again.


    The other dragon masters are also grim and ready to take action.


    However, they couldn''t imagine that the reason why the handsome man turned his back to them was because he was facing two other people.


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei''s hidden figure was discovered by a handsome man.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the handsome man blankly.


    "I am Prince Lingxiao." The handsome man''s voice was very soft, but the arrogance in it was extremely obvious.


    "Prince Lingxiao?" Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    Long Ying''s expression changed greatly. The High Heaven Palace is a huge force with overwhelming power. Among them, there are countless masters, and those who can be called the "Prince" are probably even more confused, even the High Heaven Palace. The "Young Master"?


    And once again remembering that this person could actually see through the disguise of the two of them directly, Long Ying suddenly knew that the person in front of him was probably no less threatening than Dragon God! Even stronger!


    "Your opponent is not us, but them? Even your subordinates have been tortured and killed, so you won''t help?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Hehe, they were meant to die, otherwise how could our plan be made?" Prince Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "What do you want?" Bai Xiaofei suppressed his anger.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, just seeing you guys are interesting, so I just come over and take a look, so let''s stay here and don''t run away, I will deal with these guys first! Remember, don''t run away, or you will be at your own risk ."


    Although Prince Ling Xiao said with a smile, there was a deep warning in his eyes.

 Chapter 480： Fierce!

    After warning Bai Xiaofei, Prince Ling Xiao floated towards Long You and the others.


    "Xiao Fei, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at Prince Ling Xiao''s back, Long Ying''s nervous and worried palms began to sweat. She wanted to run away now, but she knew that if she escaped now, it would attract Prince Ling Xiao''s attention instead.


    In that case, not only would it not be possible to run, but instead would give Long You and the others a chance to escape for nothing and give others a wedding dress.


    "Don''t be afraid, just watch the changes."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to leave, not because he was afraid of Prince Lingxiao, but because it was an excellent opportunity to fish in troubled waters, he didn''t want to miss it in vain!


    "You don''t know... If our dragon clan falls into the hands of the Lingxiao Temple, I am afraid that life will be worse than death." Long Ying''s face turned pale with fright and bit her lip.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine, I will kill this person!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed fierce killing intent.


    How dare you threaten yourself?


    I don''t care what the **** you are, the prince prince or anything, prepare for me to die!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had this self-confidence, naturally because Prince Ling Xiao was strong, but not too strong to resist.


    According to Blue Butler''s speculation, Prince Lingxiao''s strength is half the size of Bai Xiaofei, and they are both "half-step creation level".


    And because Bai Xiaofei had the invincible defense of the "three thousand dharmakayas" and was almost invincible innately, he was not afraid of this **** Prince Lingxiao at all.


    If it weren''t for worrying about the "Dragon God" that might be hidden in the sky, he would have labelled the so-called Prince Ling Xiao as a grandson.


    "Steward Blue, is there really a Dragon God lurking above?" Bai Xiaofei finally asked.


    "Of course there is, but it''s just the lowest level ¡®lower creator¡¯. The power of the ¡®small universe¡¯ and ¡®small world¡¯ is limited and can¡¯t hurt your life.¡± Blue Steward analyzed.


    The powerhouse at the creation level is the terrifying power that can create things out of thin air, so it is called the "Creator". This kind of existence can build a "small world" or even a "small universe" in one''s body with the force of law.


    Every blow they make is accompanied by the power of the entire world and the universe in their bodies. Therefore, existences below the creation level cannot fight against the creator at all. The gap is really too big!


    It is simply one person against the entire universe, without the slightest chance of winning!


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Even if he can''t defeat the Creator, because his own defenses are too strong, the "lower-level Creator" may not hurt him, and there is nothing to do with him.


    "I see." Bai Xiaofei nodded, knowing it.


    On the other side, after Prince Ling Xiao flew over, he was immediately surrounded by Long Xiu and others.


    "Huh! How come I said that a group of wastes would deliver food? There seems to be a big fish? Are you just mentioned by the guy who just died... Your Royal Highness?" Long You looked up and down at Prince Ling Xiao, his eyes flashed thickly. Of fear.


    "Yes, I am Prince Lingxiao! But what makes me strange is that you really are a group of stupid dragons, you don''t know to run away after seeing the deity? Do you think you can compete with me?"


    The eyes of Prince Ling Xiao looking at Long You and the others seemed to be looking at a group of fools.


    Of course, even if Long You and the others really run away, he can still capture them all with his powerful strength. He said this just to mock the other party.


    But unexpectedly, when they heard Prince Ling Xiao''s words, Long You and Long Xiu looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    "An idiot! What else is Prince Lingxiao? I babble! We are the real prince! Prince Dragon! Humph! Since you don¡¯t know Taishan, then go to die! So many people have been killed, it¡¯s not bad for you One!"


    Long You realized that this matter could not be kind at all, so he didn''t care about the identity of the other party, and simply obliterated it.


    "Go! Catch alive if you can catch it alive, or execute it if you can''t catch it!" Long Xiu waved his hand, and the dragon masters behind him, including several extreme high-ranking gods, immediately rushed forward.


    But he and Long You stood together, hiding in the distance to watch the battle.


    They knew that a person who could be called Prince Lingxiao was naturally difficult to deal with, so in order to prevent themselves from "turning over in the gutter", they just watched from the sidelines.


    "Hehe, I actually said that my men are a bunch of trash? Are you not a bunch of ants!"


    The eyes of Prince Ling Xiao flashed, as if two lightning flashes in his eyes.


    Huh!


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and vomited, and he spit out hundreds of millions of golden electric lights!


    Surprisingly, the "Law of Gold" embodies the ultimate terrifying killer move!


    Almost instantly, apart from the few extreme high-ranking gods, the rest of the dragon masters were strangled to pieces in an instant.


    "Quickly transform into a dragon shape!"


    The extreme high-ranking **** who is good at tracking screamed in horror.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho...


    Then, several dragons of different colors appeared in the sky, surrounding the Prince Lingxiao.


    The ice spear and sword rain transformed by the power of various laws even spit out from their huge dragon mouth, instantly enveloping Prince Lingxiao''s figure.


    "All useless! Can''t stand a blow!"


    The prince Lingxiao shouted, the golden light all over his body flashed, and the golden robe on his body released a light that was ten thousand times more dazzling than the sun, even evaporating all the dragon''s breath!


    Those who evaporate together are the extreme high-ranking gods. Their huge dragon bodies have melted and disappeared little by little. Everyone has an expression of pain and despair on their faces, as if they had just been smashed by Long You The big guy is average.


    "Too...too strong! Is he a creation-level cultivation base?" Long You and Long Xiu were almost frightened, but they did not dare to escape, for fear that Prince Ling Xiao would turn their attention to them.


    "Xiao Fei, I... Let''s take this opportunity to run away, otherwise it will be our turn next!"


    Long Ying also screamed in fright, and said anxiously to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move. He just looked at Long Ying coldly and said, "Your heart is upset again. Have you forgotten what you said at the beginning? If you are even afraid of Prince Lingxiao, then I am afraid Seeing the treasures of Wuliang Mountain, you will not be able to surrender at all. You will lose opportunities because of fear!"


    "Xiao Fei, you? You...you are right..."


    When Long Ying heard the words, her face suddenly showed a bitter expression.


    After biting her teeth, she finally managed to overcome her fear and finally dared to look towards the battlefield.


    The extreme high-ranking gods in the field are not in the shape of a dragon at this moment, like a melting candle, dying at any time.


    Just at this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly came from above the nine heavens.


    "Bold wicked animal! Don''t stop it!"

 Chapter 481： Dragon God appeared!

    Accompanied by a thunderous sound, a giant hand appeared from the sky, and easily grabbed Prince Ling Xiao''s body.


    That giant hand seemed to be the palm of a Tathagata Buddha, sturdy and confused, no matter how much Prince Ling Xiao struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    His whole body is even more golden light flashing, all the power of the law is rioting, but it has no effect!


    "Huh? Bold wicked animal, dare to resist! Do you really want to die!" The thunderous voice sounded again, and the giant hand became harder.


    puff!


    Prince Ling Xiao couldn''t stand it immediately and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Creation-level power!"


    Prince Ling Xiao finally reacted, and immediately turned pale.


    Seeing this, Long You and Long Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other, with respectful expressions on their faces, and bowed to the sky and said, "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    next moment!


    Two figures fell from the sky.


    They are two terrifying figures with long stature, majestic and unsmiling faces, and a deep breath like the Dead Sea.


    They are not others, it is the master of creation that Dragon Nest sent to protect them secretly, that is, Dragon God!


    "It turned out to be Uncle Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu!" After seeing the two of them, Long Xiu met Lidao again.


    "I have seen two uncles!"


    Long You didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately greeted him, but his expression was not enthusiastic, on the contrary, he was a little bit resistant.


    In fact, although Long Xiu looked respectful, he was still slandering and dissatisfied.


    Because, Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake in front of them were not the dragon gods of their two branches, but belonged to the Dragon Nest, and only listened to Zulong''s henchmen!


    In Longchao, these two people are equivalent to the status of "monitoring envoys".


    "What? It''s not the masters of Long You and Long Xiu''s branch line, but the supervisor!" Long Ying looked happy when she saw this.


    "Oh? Is there any difference?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course there is a difference!"


    "If it is the Dragon God of Long You and Long Xiu''s branch, he will definitely do his best to help Long You and Long Xiu fight for treasures, and even cut off competitors by any means!"


    "But it''s different now. It''s a neutral supervisor who comes here. They have always done things justly and definitely won''t help Long You and Long Xiu. This way, my chances are much greater!"


    Long Ying couldn''t hide her excitement, and whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    "That''s it." Bai Xiaofei nodded, expressing understanding.


    At this time, Long Xinghai stretched out his hand and threw the seriously injured Prince Ling Xiao to the ground.


    Longxing Lake released the "power of life" that only masters of the creation level had, and healed those extreme high-ranking gods.


    It didn''t take a moment for these extreme high-ranking gods who were about to fall, to become alive again.


    From this, the terrifying power of the creation-level powerhouse is evident!


    "Uncle Xinghai, how do you deal with this person now? Do you want me to kill you?" Long Xiu showed a look of hatred on his face, pointed at Prince Ling Xiao, and asked Long Xinghai.


    Long You was also eager to try, wishing to cramp Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Wait for a while!"


    Long Xinghai waved his hand and suddenly said behind him: "Sakura, why didn''t you come to see Uncle? Do you still hate us for what happened back then?"


    Long Xinghu also looked behind him, astonishingly where Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying were hiding.


    "Yeah! So Uncle Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu discovered us long ago!"


    Long Ying''s face was startled, but she didn''t have much fear, she just looked hesitant, as if she didn''t want to see Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake.


    "What! Sakura? Is Long Ying nearby?" Long You''s eyes stared, looking around.


    Long Xiu''s face also became difficult to look.


    Seeing Long Ying refused to show up, Long Xinghu smiled and said, "Sakura! You really misunderstood us about what happened back then! Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, in fact, we have one piece of good news to tell you today. of¡­¡­"


    "Your father has already returned to the dragon''s nest some time ago, and is now on his way to the hidden world of the earth! It should be here soon!"


    "He will personally **** you!"


    Hearing this, Long Ying couldn''t hide it anymore, and screamed: "What are you talking about! My father appeared? He is not dead? Even now on the road to find me? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    boom!


    When Long You and Long Xiu heard this, their faces appeared as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The two looked at each other and finally understood a little bit why the two monitors, Longxing Lake and Longxing Lake, had come instead of their branch sending people.


    Because, if Long Ying''s father really came, then whether it is Long Xiu, Long You or Long Zhan, there is absolutely no qualification to compete with Long Ying!


    There is absolutely no dragon **** who dares to fight against Long Ying''s father!


    "Grass! Long Ying''s father was missing and suspected dead thousands of years ago, why has he suddenly appeared? He was an invincible powerhouse among the creation class thousands of years ago, isn''t it even more awesome now?"


    "You are paralyzed! Since Long Ying''s father is here, let''s play an egg? No wonder our two branches didn''t send any dragon gods, because they didn''t dare! Even if they did come, they are not enough dragons. Ying''s father stuffed his teeth!"


    Long You and Long Xiu almost collapsed to the ground.


    You know, the current Ancestral Dragon is about to fall, and the news revealed by Longxinghu is almost an announcement that the next new owner of the Dragon Nest must be Long Ying''s father!


    And this time the treasure of Wuliang Mountain, the winner must be Long Ying!


    Their hearts are full of unwillingness, but they can''t do anything. Unwillingness can only evolve into despair and... flattery!


    "Sister Longying! Congratulations to your father and daughter reunion! Uncle Xingshui was the leader of the monitoring envoy in his early years, and he unexpectedly disappeared on mission. Back then, it was a big pity for the dragon clan! But I have known for a long time that the Ji people have their own heavens, you Look, now that Uncle Xingshui has returned safely, it is really gratifying!"


    Long Xiu immediately changed his tone and asked Long Ying.


    Long Ying''s father is called "Long Xingshui".


    "That''s right! Uncle Xingshui was invincible in the universe thousands of years ago, unable to dominate, and incomparable! And now the domineering return will definitely lead our Dragon Nest to unify the universe!"


    Long You was uncharacteristically uncharacteristic, without the slightest arrogance, and even the "flattering words" that he had never said before were so eloquent that Long Xiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Thanks...thank you..."


    Long Ying was a little confused by the compliment, and she could only say dumbfounded.


    "By the way, he is Long Qiang, right? The leader of your branch has already confessed that Long Zhan once bought him, so he sent Long Qiang to protect you, but in fact, Long Qiang is pregnant with a ghost, and now I will take him under!"


    Long Xinghai suddenly pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said viciously.

 Chapter 482： Zhongxing Pengyue

    Boom!


    After Long Xinghu finished speaking, he suddenly shot, the speed was incredible, not to mention Long Ying, even Bai Xiaofei did not react.


    By the time he wanted to resist, it was already too late, and his body was already held by a big empty hand.


    No matter how he moved and struggled, he couldn''t get rid of a single trace.


    It was as if it was not just a palm that trapped him at this moment, but the whole world and the universe!


    "Idiot! Stop struggling, even I can''t resist, what effort are you wasting?"


    When Prince Ling Xiao on the ground saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he sneered disdainfully, his words full of mockery.


    He was seriously injured at the moment, but he was not restricted from moving or being controlled, but even so, he did not dare to make the slightest move, even daring to escape.


    Because he knew that as long as he dared to show the slightest thought or action of wanting to escape, he would be instantly killed by the two dragon gods in front of him.


    He knows exactly how big the gap is between him and the creation-level powerhouse, so seeing Bai Xiaofei ridiculously struggling to resist? I couldn''t help laughing at once!


    moron!


    I can''t resist the slightest half-step at the crafting level. You still resist a wool?


    I really laughed because of a stomachache!


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and gave Prince Ling Xiao a fierce look.


    "you!"


    The prince Ling Xiao was furious. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, the trivial ant in his eyes, would dare to confront him!


    Had it not been for Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake now, he would really have to trample Bai Xiaofei to death.


    Although he was seriously injured now, he thought it would be effortless to solve Bai Xiaofei''s rubbish.


    "Uncle Xinghai! No! He is not a dragon at all..."


    Long Xinghai''s speed was so fast that Long Ying only reacted at this time, so she was about to expose Bai Xiaofei''s "human race" identity.


    "Yes! I''m not from Long Zhan at all, I was just to protect Miss Long Ying, to fight with Long Zhan and the branch leader!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to give up his "Dragon Clan" identity now, so he immediately interrupted Long Ying and shouted.


    "What? What''s the matter? Sakura, he didn''t lie?" Long Xinghu was taken aback for a moment. This did not match the information he had obtained.


    "He... he really has nothing to do with Long Zhan! Even when he first came to the hidden world, if he hadn''t protected me, I would have died under the ambush prepared by Long Zhan!"


    After Long Ying thought for a while, she still said so without revealing Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    "There is still this thing? Damn Long Zhan! He relies on his branch to be the most powerful now, so he thinks he can be lawless? Humph! Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain now to find him to settle the account!"


    Long Xinghu loudly condemned Long Zhan, and patted his chest, assuring Long Ying.


    Then, he let go of Bai Xiaofei, and Prince Ling Xiao was instantly envied to death, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became even more resentful!


    "And your Uncle Xinghu, I will also seek justice for you!" Long Xinghu on the other side was unwilling to say, rushing.


    "These two old things are really better than us!" Long Xiu and Long You looked at each other, a little speechless.


    "And me! Your Uncle Xinghe!"


    "And me, Long Xingjiang!"


    suddenly!


    Two more shouts sounded from a distance.


    Everyone looked back and saw that there were many dragons flying at great speed.


    And the two headed are also two dragon gods.


    Behind these two dragon gods, there are many upper gods, and even a few extreme upper gods.


    In general, the personnel "configuration" is similar to those of Long You and Long Xiu.


    "There are five members of the Dragon Nest Supervisory Envoy. Except for my father, Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu, these are the other two. They are called''Long Xinghe'' and''Long Xingjiang''!"


    "Behind them are the upper dragon gods in the western and southern regions of the Hidden World!"


    "The leader of the upper **** in the western region is called''Longyan'', and the leader of the upper **** in the southern region is called''Longhua''!"


    Long Ying quickly explained for Bai Xiaofei.


    Needless to say, Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang, they can''t help being intimidated at first glance, and Longyan and Longhua are also very good.


    Long Yan was unusually tall, and his whole body was explosively strong, and the pressure on people seemed not weaker than that of Dragon God.


    Long Hua looked like a weak scholar, but his eyes were full of coldness, no less terrifying than Longyan.


    Just a cursory glance, Bai Xiaofei immediately knew that Long Yan and Long Hua were more threatening characters than Long Xiu and Long You!


    Sure enough, after seeing Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang later, Long Xiu and Long You''s expressions were not bad, but when they saw Long Yan and Long Hua, the faces of the two of them showed awe. They showed some expressions. Cringe.


    "These two are amazing!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    "They are really good! But Long You and Long Xiu are actually good too!"


    "But even if the four of them add up..."


    "It''s far inferior to Dragon Fight!"


    When Long Ying said this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but become quite curious about Long Zhan.


    At this time, Long Xingjiang and others came closer, and Long Ying immediately sensibly said hello: "I have seen Xingjiang and Uncle Xinghe."


    "Good, good." Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang smiled comfortingly.


    "Sister Long Ying, we have heard about Uncle Xingshui, congratulations." Long Hua glanced at Long Ying, and said with a blank expression, it was a bit sour no matter how you listened.


    "Long Ying, now you are developed, and Dragon War is not as good as you in case!" Long Yan''s words were much more straightforward, and everyone who listened to them looked different.


    She suddenly became the figure of the stars holding the moon, and Long Ying couldn''t change it for a while. After all, Long Yan, Long Hua, and even Long You and Long Xiu in front of her had never looked down upon her before.


    Even the people of Long Xinghai seemed to be happy with them at the moment, but in those days when Long Xingshui disappeared, they hardly saw her directly.


    To be honest, she is in a very complicated mood now, and the one she wants most is naturally her father.


    "Uncles, when will my father arrive?" Long Ying asked nervously, for fear that everything just now was a dream.


    "I don''t know, maybe, he is protecting you secretly now!" Long Xinghai said haha.


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, but their smiles were a little stiff, and even their eyes looked around erratic.


    "Steward Lan, are there anyone else hiding around?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "No! But there are two extremely powerful auras that have been locked on Long Ying and Prince Ling Xiao!" Blue Steward said.


    "Extremely powerful? How strong is it?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 483： The status is reversed!

    After the blue housekeeper pondered for a while, he said, "Very strong! Strong enough to threaten your life!"


    "But don''t worry, Master, if the master of these two breaths has a bad idea for you, I will take the initiative as soon as possible and send you to a safe place!"


    In order to reassure Bai Xiaofei, butler Lan hurriedly promised.


    "Can you threaten me? It seems that the level of power is far from what Long Xinghai and others can compare..."


    "Maybe it is Long Ying''s biological father, and the master giant of the High Heaven Hall!"


    "However, they may be on guard between each other, and they may not notice me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was calm as he thought.


    After greetings, everyone set off to Wuliang Mountain.


    This time, there are four masters of the creation level Dragon God Guardian, as well as many upper gods, plus this is the site of the Shenlong Group, it can be said that the road is simply unimpeded, and it can be described as a vacation.


    But now, everyone''s formation has quietly changed, and Long Ying has become the center of everyone, surrounded by everyone.


    The four dragon gods of Long Xinghai surrounded her tightly, and kept asking for warmth.


    After that, there are four upper-level **** leaders: Longyan, Longhua, Long Xiu, and Long You, and the last ones are the extreme upper-level gods and ordinary upper-level gods.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, at this moment, he has no qualifications to keep abreast with Long Ying. He has long been pushed to the end of the team, and he has been in prison with Prince Ling Xiao!


    Even Prince Ling Xiao looked down on him, sneered with disdain from time to time, and showed extremely contemptuous eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Prince Ling Xiao, his face was expressionless, but the murder intent was already in his heart.


    The speed of the crowd was so fast, and the road was smooth, and it took just half a day to reach the outer area of ??Wuliang Mountain.


    When Bai Xiaofei looked at the scene ahead, he was shocked and dumbfounded!


    Everyone is flying in the sky, and the eyes are endless mountains!


    Even some mountains are as high as tens of thousands of meters or even 100,000 meters, which is far higher than the height of everyone flying.


    "This is Wuliang Mountain, it is too majestic!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were shocked again and again.


    And in this endless mountain, I don''t know how many secrets and mysterious powers lurks!


    Although Wuliang Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Dragon Fight, in fact, even Dragon Fight cannot detect one ten thousandth of Wuliang Mountain!


    The danger in it, even the Shenlong Group dare not go deep.


    If the fragments of the law of the dragon did not appear here this time, I am afraid that no dragon would be willing to go deep into the Wuliang Mountain!


    When Prince Lingxiao saw Bai Xiaofei''s "hillie" look, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Hehe, looking at you, this is the first time I have seen Wuliang Mountain? There are many terrifying monsters in Wuliang Mountain. It''s far beyond your imagination. I hope you won''t be scared to pee later! Oh, yes, if you really want to pee, let me know in advance, otherwise it will smoke me, be careful I will kill you!"


    "Prince Lingxiao, why are you aiming at me everywhere? I have no grudges with you, right?" Bai Xiaofei asked with suppressed anger.


    "No enmity? Of course no enmity! But do I need a reason to trample on an ant? And, I think you are very unpleasant. When I saw you and the female dragon, I was only interested in her and wanted She is just my pet. As for you, I didn''t pay attention to it at all...I didn''t have it then, and I don''t have it now!"


    Prince Ling Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if looking at a humble grass.


    "Okay, I see, remember what you said, I hope you don''t regret it." Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was even stronger, but he didn''t show it.


    "Ha? I regret it? Because of you? Hehe, you don''t think you can ascend to the sky in one step because of the female dragon? You can even become the son-in-law of Long Xingshui? It''s just a idiot! I also heard about Longyan and others, I don''t know How many times better than you! If you want to compete with them, you won''t be able to do it in 100 million years!"


    Prince Ling Xiao relentlessly attacked, as if Bai Xiaofei was also a male dragon eager to court.


    Even this male dragon is still the most trash among many giant dragons. There is no possibility of combining with Dragon Sakura!


    "Really? Let''s just wait and see?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep look at Prince Ling Xiao, and then didn''t bother to say anything.


    "Idiot, pretending to be? Let''s cry in my heart! Waste!" Prince Ling Xiao chuckled.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t continue arguing with Prince Ling Xiao, and now it''s useless to say anything. Only when he starts to know who is whose father is!


    Just like what Bai Xiaofei promised to Long Ying: "I will kill this person!"


    That''s right, Prince Ling Xiao is already on his kill list.


    He never wanted to kill a person for a moment.


    "Wuliangshan is really extraordinary! It makes me feel jealous!"


    On the other side, Long Xinghai looked at the boundless Boundless Mountain, and also expressed awe.


    "When you enter Wuliang Mountain, it is not within the jurisdiction of our Shenlong Group. Even if it is Dragon Fight, it only controls a very small area. Now we will go to him. You must not get separated! Don¡¯t panic about anything unexpected, let alone act rashly, we will deal with it.¡±


    After Long Xinghai instructed everyone, he led everyone to prepare to enter the Boundless Mountain.


    "Little...Long Qiang, come over to me!"


    But just before everyone left, Long Ying suddenly turned her head and beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Why are you looking for him? Let him stay behind!"


    Long Yan''s eyes showed fierce light, and he gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look. The meaning was very obvious, just to let Bai Xiaofei stay behind and don''t come over.


    "That is, we and Uncle Xinghai are escorting around you, don''t you feel safe enough?" Long Hua snorted slightly dissatisfied.


    Others also saw the worrying look on Long Ying''s face, so they all knew that Long Hua was true. Long Ying was afraid, so he came to Long Qiang.


    But this reason made everyone more dissatisfied, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Kao, so many of our masters can''t protect you? Need a waste?


    "I...I''m used to him by his side, so don''t talk about it!" Long Ying''s expression became stern, and everyone finally stopped talking.


    "Grass! This waste dragon seems to have a special relationship with that female dragon! He won''t say bad things about me, right?" Prince Ling Xiao showed a worried look on his face, regretting that he had just angered Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head, glanced at Long Ying, shook his head and said, "Let me pass? No need."

 Chapter 484： Targeted!

    what!


    No need?


    This kid turned down Long Ying''s request? Oh no, it''s a request!


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were all dumbfounded. The eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at an idiot, lunatic, or fool!


    You know, Long Ying¡¯s father, Long Xingshui, has just returned, and now is the delicate time when the Dragon Nest Ancestral Dragon is about to fall. There is almost a 90% chance that it will be the most powerful Dragon Star after the death of Ancestral Dragon. Shui, will succeed the position of Zulong, become the new leader of the Dragon Nest, and become the leader of all dragons!


    As the only daughter of Long Xingshui, Long Ying''s status will change drastically, and she will become the object of admiration of the entire Dragon Nest and all the dragon clan. It is basically an existence of one person and ten thousand people!


    Therefore, even the Dragon God¡¯s Long Xinghai and others, as well as the rebellious Long Yan and others, all circled around Long Ying, and kept saying compliments that they felt disgusting.


    But now, there is a "dragon clan" who dared to refuse Long Ying''s request, this...this is not a **** lunatic fool, what is it?


    He even wanted to die at all!


    "Gah? This shameless pen turned down? Haha! I am amused to death. Now I see how he ends up, I am afraid that he will be beaten to death by the angry and face-losing Long Ying?" Prince Ling Xiao watched directly from the side. .


    "Looking for death! What''s your identity? How dare you talk to Sakura like this?" Long Xinghai was furious.


    "Uncle Xinghai, it seems that some minions have forgotten their identities and want to be superior to their masters? Let me kill such a dog as it is to help Sakura clear the door!"


    Long Hua''s spy voice immediately sounded, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his face, trying to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    "Huh! Don''t move your thin arms and legs, let me come!" Long Yan was not far behind, and wanted to show.


    "Why don''t you use the two brothers to do it, let''s come! We''ve seen Long Qiang displeased a long time ago!"


    "That''s it! I''ll come, I can kill him with one finger!"


    Seeing that there was a "cheap" to take advantage of, Long Xiu and Long You immediately appeared.


    That''s right, in their opinion, solving Bai Xiaofei''s waste naturally does not require much effort, so naturally it is "picking up the cheap".


    The other high-ranking dragon gods all looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind expressions, wishing to immediately cramp Bai Xiaofei, so as to perform meritorious service in front of Long Ying.


    But now, they don''t have the right to speak or do anything, so they can only look at Bai Xiaofei with gaze and dissatisfaction.


    It''s as if the fat meat close at hand can''t be eaten in the mouth.


    Bai Xiaofei looked around at the crowd, taking all the expressions in his eyes and in his heart, his expression became colder.


    The surrounding air seemed to have become much colder, and the sluggish wind continued to blow everyone''s hair and clothes.


    "Shut up to me! What do you want to do! He is not my slave! He is my friend, life and death! I forbid you to say that about him!"


    Long Ying suddenly shouted, making everyone''s expressions stiff on their faces.


    Because Long Xinghai, Long Yan and others kept talking, it was not until their voices fell that Long Ying had a chance to speak.


    "What! He... he is a friend of Princess Longying, even life and death? What a joke?"


    "Grass! Is it that Princess Longying is crazy, or am I crazy? How could such an outrage happen? Did this kid give Princess Longying Ecstasy?"


    "This person must be very weird, he must be investigated carefully! Strip his clothes naked, search carefully inside and out, and even search for his soul!"


    Many dragons couldn''t help screaming, mad with jealousy, and the words spoken made people shudder even more.


    "Shut up! Uncle Xinghai! You know that when I first arrived in the hidden world, Long Qiang saved my life, I told you!"


    Long Ying suddenly became anxious, she could only ask for help and looked at Long Xinghai.


    "Huh?...oh...I remember, you seem to have said..."


    Long Xinghai seemed to have amnesia, and he looked good now, with a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    "Don''t say a few words, this Long Qiang is Sakura''s loyal slave, so..."


    "Not a minion! A friend!"


    Long Ying immediately interrupted Long Xinghai''s words.


    "Okay, even if it is a friend! But you can''t be too gratuitous! To be a man and a dragon, you need to remember your own duty! You can''t go beyond! Long Qiang, do you remember what I said?"


    Long Xinghai stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if Bai Xiaofei was a stumbling block on his promotion road, making him want to get rid of it now.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Long Xinghe, but directly regarded Long Xinghai as air.


    "So bold..."


    "Okay, Uncle Xinghai, don''t say anything!"


    Long Ying was taken aback, and if she interrupted Long Xinghai again, even though Long Xinghai was extremely angry, she was unwilling to care about Long Ying''s face, but she hated Bai Xiaofei in her heart.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei still reluctant to come, Long Ying couldn''t help but stomped her feet, and said in a crying voice: "Can''t you come here, I beg you!"


    Damn it!


    Everyone was dumbfounded when seeing Long Ying such a small woman, and many people fell directly from the sky and slammed to the ground.


    Until then, everyone finally realized that the relationship between Long Ying and Bai Xiaofei did not seem to be that simple.


    In an instant, Long Yan, Long Hua, Long Xiu and Long You all became serious, and regarded Bai Xiaofei as their number one competitor!


    Even Long Xinghai and other dragon gods wrinkled slightly and looked unhappy, especially Long Xinghai, with an ugly expression of swallowing flies.


    "I''ll be there."


    Facing the countless lines of sight staring at him, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and calmly walked past those dragon gods, Longyan and others, and Long Xinghai and others!


    That calm and calm appearance is as if he is the current emperor, and the people around him are his slaves!


    "hateful!"


    Long Yan and others looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they wanted to eat him.


    "Furious old man! But you can only enjoy the scenery once today! It is absolutely impossible for you and Long Ying! You can''t even save your life!"


    Long Xinghai even blows his beard and stares, almost exploding.


    "Damn boy!"


    Prince Ling Xiao also cursed in his heart, very upset.


    Long Ying secretly apologized to Bai Xiaofei: "I''m sorry, you have been wronged, but you can rest assured that I will never let you be hurt at all. To be honest, I am so panicked without you by my side."


    Long Ying spit out her small tongue at Bai Xiaofei and blinked.

 Chapter 485： Ignored again

    "It''s nothing."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head gently, the somewhat indifferent expression suffocated Long Ying''s breath, and she couldn''t help but feel regret.


    She had just left Bai Xiaofei somewhat indifferently, and only when she was about to go deep into Wuliang Mountain did she think of Bai Xiaofei again.


    Because although Long Xinghai, Long Yan and others treat her very respectfully, they have not gained her trust. The only person she trusts now is Bai Xiaofei. After all, Bai Xiaofei is the one who saved her life twice.


    "Oh."


    Long Ying bit her lip, and didn''t say much, just thinking about repaying Bai Xiaofei in the future.


    "Although he can be refined into a creation fruit, but even so, the probability of his promotion to the creation level may not exceed 1%."


    "But I am different. After I refine the fragments of the Law of the Dragon with the help of my father, let alone the mere creation level, even becoming a master is a matter of letting it go!"


    "After I get stronger and help Xiao Fei break through the bottleneck of his cultivation base, he shouldn''t blame me for these trivial things, right?"


    Long Ying took a peek at Bai Xiaofei, thinking in her heart.


    "Sakura, can we set off now?"


    At this time, seeing Long Ying and Bai Xiaofei still "sticky", Long Xinghai immediately interrupted in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go." Long Ying nodded.


    Then, everyone really entered the bounds of Wuliang Mountain.


    Everyone is so skilled that they don''t have to go, they are all flying.


    However, compared to the majestic mountains around, everyone''s body shape almost looked like a "fly", small and very pitiful.


    What made everyone even more surprised and depressed was that among the mountains, there seemed to be only these "flies" of them, and they could not even see the traces of other animals and monsters!


    After walking for a full half an hour, the surrounding situation still seems to have not changed at all. There are only endless mountains, and even these giant mountains look similar, making people wonder if they are in a psychedelic array.


    "Wait, I always feel a little strange. Are you sure that Long Zhan will not attack us along the way? After all, when you first arrived in the hidden world, he was ready to kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped suddenly and stood in the air, questioning Long Ying.


    Of course, he was not aimless, one was because Long Zhan had a "previous record" in ambushes, and the other was that the blue steward suddenly warned him!


    There were quite a few "masters" hidden in front of him, so Bai Xiaofei took the opportunity to ask questions and stopped.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she couldn''t help but shook her head with a chuckle: "It shouldn''t be, unless he''s crazy! After all, I''m not alone now, Long Yan and Uncle Xinghai are following, and even if he really ambushes, he can move Who is it? Uncle Xinghai and they are all powerful creation-level!"


    "Huh! That''s right! Long Zhan is not an idiot! If he really dared to ambush us, he would be blatantly rebelling against the Dragon Nest! No fool would do that!"


    Long Yan glared at Bai Xiaofei, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, after all, this kid is low-powered, and some worries are normal." Long Hua looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer, and everyone else laughed.


    Long Xinghai did not smile, but scolded Bai Xiaofei: "If you are afraid! It is too late to exit Wuliang Mountain! But don''t tell me, you still need me to send someone to **** you out of the mountain? This is impossible!"


    "Get out of the mountain? That''s not necessary! I just remind you a little bit, since you don''t believe me, then treat it as if I didn''t say it, but I want to stay in the center of the team with Long Ying, is that okay?"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored everyone''s contempt, but said so instead.


    "What? You also want to stay in the center of the team? Let us protect you as a horse?" Long You was furious, almost bursting into his eyes!


    "Hey! Let him go! A coward, greedy and fearful trash, what do you know in common with him? Who made him be covered by a princess!" Long Xiu cursed in a low voice, but everyone could hear his voice clearly.


    Immediately, the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei around him became more and more contemptuous and disdainful.


    But Bai Xiaofei was still not angry, and dragged Long Ying to the center of the team.


    Everyone watching this scene was furious, if it weren''t for Long Ying, I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death.


    "Xiao Fei, have you noticed something?"


    After the team set off again, Long Ying asked Bai Xiaofei in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little cautiously observing the surrounding environment. Hearing the question, he just said: "No, it''s just a guess! Think about it, Long Zhan once sent someone to ambush you, and he''s immortal with you! Now yours Father returns, and will even take control of the Dragon Nest! What do you think Dragon Fight will think? What do you do? Will you betray the Dragon Nest?"


    "Hi! What you said really makes sense!"


    Long Ying took a deep breath and had to admit that Bai Xiaofei''s speculation was extremely possible.


    After all, if her father knew that Long Zhan had once ambushed her, he would most likely shoot Long Zhan to death in a rage!


    In this case, no one knows what extreme things Long Zhan will do.


    After having this idea in her mind, Long Ying couldn''t help but began to carefully observe the surrounding environment, for fear that some terrifying master would suddenly come out.


    "But... the five of Long Zhan''s confidants have been killed by Xiao Fei, who else can he use? And even if someone does come, as long as the cultivation base does not reach the creation level, it is impossible. Uncle Xinghai took the slightest advantage! I admit that Xiao Fei¡¯s speculation is indeed very reasonable, but the speculation is just speculation after all, and it seems that there is no possibility of it!"


    After a while, seeing that nothing abnormal happened, Long Ying couldn''t help thinking like this in her heart.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment!


    A gyro-like "lightning" soared into the sky and shot at extremely fast from not far away. It was a spinning "silver round machete"!


    Shoo!


    next moment!


    Countless electric lights shot from the silver scimitars, and suddenly the high-ranking dragon gods outside the team were easily strangled into pieces of meat!


    Not only the ordinary high-level gods, even those extremely powerful limit high-level gods, can''t stop the attack of Dian Mang at all!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    It was as if a knife cut into the meat, and in just an instant, the number of people in the team was reduced by more than half.


    "Not good! Enemy attack! The opponent is a master of creation!"


    Long Xinghai was the first to react and shouted frantically.


    And when he saw the terrible situation in front of him, he suddenly became distraught.

 Chapter 486： Horror!

    "Hahahaha! A group of evil pens! Long Zhan has secretly colluded with our Lingxiao Palace, you all die!"


    The prince Ling Xiao, the last of the team, suddenly roared wildly, and then broke out immediately, blasting the two high-ranking gods who were holding him alive.


    Because the Dianmang just now deliberately avoided Prince Lingxiao, these two upper gods were lucky enough to survive, but they only survived for a while, and were instantly killed by Prince Lingxiao.


    "you wanna die!"


    Long Xinghai roared like a thunder, and grabbed it at Prince Ling Xiao with his big hand.


    Because he relied on his strength, he believed that there were four dragon gods on the scene, and a mere prince Ling Xiao could not get the slightest wave of waves, so he did not use the slightest control method on the prince Ling Xiao.


    But now, he regretted it, so he wanted to kill Prince Ling Xiao immediately.


    But it''s too late!


    I saw the silver scimitar suddenly appeared in front of Long Xinghai, and violently collided with his big hand.


    Boom!


    As if Mars hit the earth, the terrifying wave instantly overwhelmed everyone, and even collapsed the surrounding mountains into pieces!


    Tick...


    A drop of blood flowed from Long Xinghai''s fingers, astonishingly golden blood.


    "Big...Big brother is actually injured!" Long Xinghu and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    At their level, it is impossible to get injured easily. If injured at the moment, then there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the opponent is stronger than Long Xinghai!


    "Don''t panic! The other party is just a lower-level creator. It''s just that the''power of the world'' is a little stronger than me, so that it can hurt me! But with the power of our four brothers, he is definitely not an opponent!" Long Xinghai faced Longxing Lake The three said.


    Hearing the words, the three of Long Xinghu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Long Xinghu''s voice fell, a very disdainful voice sounded.


    Then, I saw a burly man wearing silver armor with wrinkles on his forehead and Shi Shiran walking out from a distance.


    Whoosh!


    The silver scimitar flew directly back to the big man''s side, and then quickly decomposed into ten silver scales, which were re-inlaid on the big man''s "silver armor" with a click.


    "What are you laughing at, isn''t my elder brother right? Don''t you think you can fight our four dragon gods on your own?"


    Dread flashed in Long Xinghe''s eyes, but he couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    "Hahahaha! Of course not! You have four creation levels, and we are four too!" A wild laugh came from high above.


    Long Xinghe looked up, his face immediately showed a look of astonishment.


    I saw three more terrifying characters descend.


    One of them was a strange "faceless man", without any facial features on his face, and looked terrifying.


    The one in the middle is a little girl in a flowered jacket, with a long and quirky look, but her face is full of anger, which makes people shudder.


    The last one is a guy with horns on his head, a height of three meters, and a very ugly appearance, like an "orc"!


    The wild laugh just now came from this orc. It was obvious that this guy was the tallest and tallest, but compared to the other two extremely weird faceless men and the little daughter, he seemed to be the most "charitable" person.


    Even when someone saw him, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Puff! Is this guy the "tauren" in the legend?"


    hiss!


    The whole audience couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the speaker.


    Even Long Ying was dull and looked to her side.


    That''s right, it''s not someone else who laughed, it''s Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bug! You are looking for death!"


    The orc suddenly jumped into a thunder, wishing to swallow Bai Xiaofei alive.


    "Heh! Just rely on you? You have passed the level of our wise and invincible Dragon God first!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hand disdainfully, and said flatly to Long Xinghai and the others.


    "He... why did he boast about us? No! He is harming us!" After Long Xinghai reacted, he almost took a step ahead of the orcs and tore Bai Xiaofei to pieces.


    At this moment, the silver armor man waved his hand and said, "He is right, first get rid of these dragon gods!"


    "I like eating dragon meat best!"


    There was an extremely dull sound from the body of the Faceless Man, and then the skin of the whole person suddenly began to extend indefinitely, towards Long Xinghai and the others.


    "Wait for me!"


    The little girl let out a piercing laugh, opened her mouth and vomited, and countless thick green poisonous mist was spit out from her mouth, instantly covering the world!


    "Stomped you to death!"


    After the orc roared, it turned into a thousand-meter giant in an instant, trampling on everyone mercilessly, and the surrounding mountains were also implicated and trampled to pieces.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m going too, if there are some pawns left, I will trouble you!" After the silver armored person said to Prince Ling Xiao, he also joined the battlefield.


    However, he did not have opponents to those dragons'' upper gods, after all, these people were too weak to attract him at all.


    Even, there is no need for him to do anything at all, those high-level gods will be trampled by the strange skin, the poisonous green mist, and the bull''s head, and they will be easily tortured and killed!


    "Where did I use it?" Prince Ling Xiao thought the same way, but immediately, he changed his expression and rushed into the green mist, "Don''t die that female dragon, I have to take her away. Be a pet!"


    In the thick green poisonous mist, he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Above the head, there is a giant hoof that is constantly falling like a pile driver. The mountains and the ground are broken and fragmented, and terrifying giant pits of several hundred meters deep appear. There is even a dragon clan inside. The corpse of the egg is simply a horrible confusion.


    And these corpses are the bodies of those dragons transformed into dragons, so they seem to be more eye-catching.


    No way, now everyone can''t protect themselves, they can only work hard.


    But under the joint attack of the four creators, although their main target was Long Xinghai and others, the power of the aftermath was beyond the reach of everyone.


    Almost without a moment, except for Bai Xiaofei, Long Ying, as well as Longyan, Longhua, Long Xiu, and Long You, the rest of the high-ranking dragon gods all died!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was fleeing embarrassedly with Long Ying, because of the existence of the giant hoof, he couldn''t even hide it underground.


    No matter how hard your ground is, you will be easily trampled by this giant hoof.


    What''s even more incredible is that this giant hoof is obviously huge, reaching a height of 100 meters, but the speed of falling every moment is like the speed of light, which makes it difficult to respond.


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t always been protecting Long Ying, Long Ying would have become a meatloaf.

 ~： Take sick leave for a day! ! !

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 487： The power of "Dragon Ball"!

    On the other side, the battle between Long Xinghai and others was even more earth-shattering.


    However, because the silver armor, the faceless, the little girl, and the tauren were slightly better than them, they were not opponents at all, they were beaten madly and bloody.


    If it weren''t for their brothers'' unity and cooperation, they would have been defeated one by one.


    But even so, their failures are already evident, and they won''t last for much time, and they are in danger.


    "Brothers! If you don''t work hard, there will be no chance!"


    Suddenly, Long Xinghai roared wildly.


    Then I saw a crystal clear "Dragon Ball" being spit out from Long Xinghai''s mouth.


    Long Yuan is the foundation of every dragon race. If the strength is further improved and the cultivation base is raised to the realm of Dragon God, Long Yuan will evolve into a "Dragon Ball"!


    Dragon Ball is also the "small world" in every dragon god, containing powerful world power and law power.


    At this moment, Long Xinghai spit out the Dragon Ball, obviously he was really pressed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The next moment, Longxing Lake, Long Xinghe, and Long Xingjiang also spit out Dragon Balls.


    The four dragon **** whirled frantically in the sky, and then they collided together, instantly forming a terrifying "water ball" the size of half an acre.


    Seeing this, Long Xinghai''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rose into the sky, flew into the water polo, and disappeared.


    Long Xinghu and the others were just about to take action, but they were a step too late. The silver armors seized the opportunity and instantly killed them!


    The three of them lost the Dragon Ball, fragile and confused, so there was no chance of resistance at all, and they died directly.


    However, there was no joy on the silver armor man''s face, but solemnly looked at the huge water ball in the sky.


    Boom!


    Just a moment later, the water polo exploded.


    Long Xinghai''s body reappeared, and the aura on his body was ten times more violent than just now!


    "Ahhhhhh! How dare I kill my brother! I want you all to die!" Long Xinghai thumped his chest and snarled frantically.


    "Oh, I thought that by gathering four dragon balls, they could compete with us? It''s ridiculous!"


    The little girl looked disdainful, and she stretched her little hand forward, and countless horrible poisonous mists sprayed out of her jacket sleeves, surrounding Long Xinghai''s figure.


    "roll!!!"


    With a big mouth, Long Xinghai sucked all the poisonous mist into his chest, and then shouted, spraying the poisonous mist back towards the little girl, suddenly making the little girl look like a frightened rabbit, backing continuously .


    "Look at me!" The Faceless Man snorted and walked out.


    Then, he saw his face, body, and limbs elongated infinitely, and then suddenly appeared around Long Xinghai''s body.


    Huh huh huh...


    In the blink of an eye, this infinite skin tightly wrapped Long Xinghai from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, and it was not one layer, but 10,000, tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of layers!


    Just looking at it makes people feel tight in the chest, and it''s hard to breathe.


    I am afraid that Long Xinghai who is in it will be completely desperate and crazy!


    "Hahahahaha! Death in my hands will be the most painful thing in your life!"


    The voice of the Faceless Man made the scalp numb and shuddering.


    "No... how could it happen!" But immediately, his voice became extremely frightened, as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, the sound that seemed to be tearing apart from the silk sounded.


    The little girl''s eyelids twitched, and bad thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Stabbed la la la la la la...


    Then, a series of the same voices followed one after another, out of control.


    "Help me!!! He is going to tear me apart!" The masked man''s voice sounded again, full of despair before death.


    Before the silver armor and the little girl could react, the billions of layers of skin had shattered into countless pieces.


    "The next one is you!" Long Xinghai pointed his finger at the silver armor man and the little girl.


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    At this moment, a huge cow''s hoof fell from the sky and directly stepped Long Xinghai into the deep underground, which was hundreds of meters long!


    "I''m an ant? Then what are you?" A dull voice sounded from the ground, and then the whole earth shook violently.


    At the next moment, the surface of the earth in a radius of 10,000 li was completely shattered.


    At the same time, a stunned dragon roar came from the ground.


    Bai Xiaofei looked over there subconsciously, and immediately saw an unforgettable picture.


    A dark blue, 10,000-meter-long "five-claw water dragon" drilled out of the ground, hovered and flew above the sky, looking at everyone condescendingly.


    The tauren is a thousand meters high, but at this moment, he is nothing compared to the huge water dragon.


    "God...Oh my god! He has absorbed four dragon **** and already has the strength of the''Intermediate Creator''. We are not opponents at all!" The little girl couldn''t help screaming.


    "not necessarily!"


    The silver-clad man''s eyes were fierce, staring at the water dragon in the sky.


    Roar!


    Then, after hearing his "tiger roar", he transformed directly into its original form and suddenly became a silver tiger with the size of a hundred meters.


    "kill!"


    The silver tiger shot at the water dragon like lightning.


    Not to be outdone, the tauren leaped towards the water dragon with open arms.


    Shuilong glanced at them contemptuously, and opened his mouth to spit out a "water wave".


    This wave of water was like a tongue, and after quickly curling around the tauren''s body, it retracted again.


    Gurgle.


    The water dragon hiccuped and swallowed the tauren directly.


    As for the silver tiger, the water dragon didn''t even look at it, and the dragon''s tail flicked.


    Click!


    As if a flash of lightning flashed across, the body of the silver tiger immediately split into two.


    "It turned out to be so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The silver armor and the tauren, who had just been invincible, were so easily crushed and killed?


    "But Uncle Xinghu and them are all dead..." Long Ying''s face flashed with sadness, and the rest of her life was fortunate.


    "Roar!!! Who else would dare to provoke my dragon clan!" Long Xinghai flared up in the sky, majestic.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but said: "Hehe, I didn''t expect the death of Long Xinghu and others, but Long Xinghai became a reality."


    "Hush! Be quiet, Uncle Xinghai''s strength is unfathomable now, maybe you can hear it!" Long Ying reminded in a low voice.


    After speaking, she subconsciously looked up and saw the huge terrifying eyeballs of the water dragon staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Let''s solve your little thing first!"


    The water dragon slowly turned his gaze, looked at the little girl, and said negatively.


    The little girl immediately tightened her floral jacket, showing a crying expression.


    "Sure enough! I knew that Uncle Xinghai had two brushes! Fortunately, I was prepared."


    At this moment, a well-proportioned figure with perfect facial features, as if a young man with a collection of thousands of outstanding things, walked out of the void.


    "Dragon Fight!" Long Ying''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 488： Dragon Fighting Dragon Star Water

    "Dragon War! You are so brave! You even colluded with the powerful in the hidden world and attacked and killed our fellow dragons! He even killed my three brothers! You are unforgivable! I want to smash you into pieces! "


    The water dragon yelled, obviously out of anger, and wanted to give Long Zhan a cramp right away.


    At the same time, he was also regretful in his heart, regretting not heed Bai Xiaofei''s warning, if he had been prepared for it, I am afraid they would not be so miserable.


    But this thought just passed by in a flash, Long Xinghai is self-defeating, where would he admit his fault?


    Even immediately, this trace of regret immediately turned into resentment, resentment towards Long Zhan and towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! After the Dragon War is cleaned up, that Long Qiang will also be dealt with immediately! I suspect that he has also colluded with the Dragon War and the strong in the hidden world, otherwise, how could he have a warning in advance? And, dare to be behind Arrange me? He must die!" Long Xinghai thought angrily.


    "Haha, I am a dog gall? Then what are you?" Long Zhan''s disdainful laughter rang out, "I am a dog? Then are you all dogs?"


    "But there is one thing you said right, that is, I am really bold..."


    "But I''m bold and careful, and countless strategies! Therefore, I have known that you are not good at each other. In addition to the''Silver Tiger King'', I also invited the''Majesty of Fire'' to conquer your water law! "


    After Long Zhan finished speaking, he saw a spatial passage suddenly appeared beside him, and then a proud man with crimson eyes and a blood-red robe walked out of it.


    It is the "Intermediate Creator", True Lord Agni!


    "He does have the strength of an Intermediate Creator, but I just restrained him. It won''t be a problem to win him."


    With a sneer, True Monarch Agni turned into a fire dragon, fighting Long Xinghai into a ball.


    Although the size of the fire dragon is as big as an ant compared to the water dragon, what is unexpected is that the fire dragon chased the water dragon, and the water dragon screamed.


    Even just for a short while, a few very terrifying "black holes" appeared on the water dragon''s body!


    This hole was dark and abnormal, as if connected to a black hole, and could not be restored at all, obviously causing great damage to the water dragon.


    Water and fire are mutually restrained, the strong water will extinguish the fire, but now the fire is obviously strong, so the water dragon is in danger!


    "Not good! Although Uncle Xinghai is good at the law of water, he is only tyrannical among the lower-level creators. In front of the middle-level creators, it is not enough to see, unless Uncle Xinghai can completely refine the four dragon balls, but it is obvious that Dragon Fight and True Monarch Agni will never give him this opportunity!" Long Ying suddenly became worried, her palms covered with sweat.


    "Leave him alone, look ahead." Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted at Long Ying in a low voice.


    Long Ying turned her head to look, and immediately screamed: "It''s you! That creation-level powerhouse who is good at poisoning!"


    That''s right, before the two of them, the little girl walked over with a sullen expression on her face.


    No one knows her exact age, and her eyes seem to be clear, but her eyes seem to be filled with countless reincarnations and years of refinement.


    Especially the evil spirit in her body is simply killing the gods alive, it can''t be formed by killing a few people, dozens of people, hundreds of people, I am afraid that at least tens of thousands, or even millions!


    Recalling this person''s trick, it is surprisingly the use of poison. For her, killing is really like eating and drinking water.


    "Hey, you two little dolls fell into my hands, but they are much happier, how many times better than falling into the hands of the Faceless Man! Damn, why should I mention him? I blame you, his Your fault is also in death! Let me get back a little interest first!"


    The little girl spoke with an old-fashioned manner, and even the long-term dragon dragon Ying was treated as a child by her, and when she mentioned the Faceless Man, her tone changed suddenly, becoming full of murderous intent, becoming resentful, and immediately To kill Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying.


    Then, she saw her mouth open, and a light yellow poison gas that was more terrifying than the green mist gas appeared!


    This was her "origin poison gas", it was the source of the power to maintain her world, and it would not be easy to use it. Using it at this moment, it can be seen how firm she is to kill.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped wildly, his heart frightened.


    After all, this is a creator-level attack. Although he is confident that his body resists beating, he can''t guarantee his poison resistance.


    Long Ying''s face turned pale suddenly, and she was almost fainting before the poison gas approached.


    "It''s over, I haven''t seen my father yet, am I going to die?" Tears shed tears from the corner of Long Ying''s eyes, slowly sliding down her cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, this old witch wants to kill us with''bad breath''. It is absolutely impossible!" Bai Xiaofei hugged Long Ying tightly, disdainfully said.


    "Xiao Fei..." Long Ying showed a touch of emotion on her face.


    "What! Little beast! You actually said that my original poison is bad breath? It''s so maddening to me too! I will kill this little girl first, and then slowly torture you to death!"


    The little girl was furious, and her delicate face became extremely distorted.


    But at this moment!


    All the poisonous gas in the air suddenly disappeared, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    "Huh? Who do you want to kill?"


    There was also a faint voice of disdain.


    "What''s the matter?" The little girl''s face changed drastically, her face full of incredible expression.


    Long Ying stared blankly, wondering what happened.


    "Hoo~ The hidden one finally made a move. It seems that he still loves his daughter!" Bai Xiaofei laughed inwardly.


    If that person does not take action, I am afraid he can only take Long Ying and hide it in the "dream space".


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to do this. After all, all the terrifying powers of the creation level were present, and there were even more terrifying existences peeping at him, unless he had to do it, he really didn''t want to reveal his secrets.


    But fortunately, when Long Ying was about to face the threat of death, the one who was hiding couldn''t bear it, but it saved the trouble.


    Then, a stalwart figure appeared little by little in front of Long Ying.


    Although she only turned her back to Long Ying, she could only see a wide back, but she immediately burst into tears and cried out, "Father!"


    Yes, one of the hidden characters is impressively Long Xingshui, who finally appeared at this moment.


    Long Xingshui turned around, revealing a terrifying face.


    There are scars on his face, only one eye, and a red hole in the other eye socket, which seems to hide a sea of ??blood!

 Chapter 489： Dead end?

    "father¡­¡­"


    After seeing Long Xingshui''s face clearly, Long Ying instantly forgot to breathe. She was distressed and couldn''t help herself, she didn''t know her tears were streaming down.


    "Don''t be afraid, good girl, father will protect you!"


    Long Xingshui smiled at Long Ying, then turned his head and shot the cold eyes to the little girl.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Bai Xiaofei, as if Bai Xiaofei didn''t exist, it was air.


    The little girl''s face had long become ugly. When Long Xingshui''s eyes were focused on her, she actually felt that her soul was about to collapse.


    "Dragon Fight! True Lord Blazing! Come and help me!" the little girl shouted in horror.


    "In front of the deity, no one can save you!"


    Long Xingshui snorted coldly and slashed out.


    Boom!


    The little girl didn''t even say a word, and instantly disappeared.


    The movement here also shocked Long Zhan in the distance. When he saw Long Xingshui, his pupils suddenly shrank, but he didn''t show too much horror, but looked aside.


    "Prince Ling Xiao, is it your turn to take action?" Long Zhan asked, raising his eyebrows.


    It turned out that there was the location where Prince Lingxiao was lurking.


    He originally wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and then catch Long Ying alive, but after realizing the danger, he immediately hid.


    Fortunately, he hides quickly, otherwise he might be beaten to death by Long Xingshui with the little girl.


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Prince Ling Xiao nodded, and clasped his fists to the sky: "My judge, please do it!"


    "Oh? The blue steward once said that there are two extremely strong spirits that have been tracking Long Ying and Prince Ling Xiao. Naturally, Long Ying is Long Xingshui, and now it seems that the hidden figures behind Prince Ling Xiao also Appear? It turned out to be called the''Judge''?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly moved.


    "Huh! The mere declining dragons dare to go wild in the hidden world? Really knowing how to live and die!"


    With a voice of disdain, I saw a brush with a length of only ten centimeters flying from a distance.


    This brush looks very ordinary, but it immediately became known to the wind, and instantly became a giant brush with a length of tens of meters!


    When the huge brush was formed, a shocking might swept everyone, and even the battle between True Monarch Blazing Fire and Long Xinghai had to be suspended, which gave Long Xinghai a chance to breathe.


    True Lord Agni did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it, because he knew,


    He is no longer able to control the current battle situation. Everything depends on the contest between "Judge" and "Long Xingshui"!


    "Oh my God, Long Zhan and the others still have a back-up? Even my father was considered?" Long Ying couldn''t believe her eyes, and she was really respectful and afraid of Long Zhan in her heart.


    Long Xingshui didn''t panic at all. Instead, he pointed at the giant pen in the sky with disdain and sneered: "Judge? You didn''t dare to show your face, you just sent your own magic weapon, thinking you can stop me?"


    "What about adding me?"


    With a loud shout, it exploded on the same day, and saw the white clouds above the nine heavens suddenly turned into a giant hand, slamming it towards Long Xingshui.


    "Haha! It''s Master Kong Xiao who made the shot. Master Kong Xiao is the number one warlord in the High Heaven Hall! Although he is only an Intermediate Creator, his strength is comparable to the Superior Creator. With him and the Judge Pen, Long Xingshui I can only wait for death!" Prince Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Kong Xiao? What is the No. 1 general? It''s just a trash! If the judge really comes, I''m afraid I will really be in trouble, but now it''s just a pen, what can I do?"


    Long Xingshui roared, his fists blasted towards the giant palm.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The mountains with a radius of one million li all collapsed to pieces in an instant, and the weaker Long Ying directly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t vomit blood, his face paled and he almost couldn''t stand steady.


    "The two of us hold him, you go and grab his daughter, let him throw a rat, wait until his daughter is captured, I see how arrogant he is!"


    The judge''s voice came from the pen, and then, together with the giant palm transformed by Baiyun, attacked Long Xingshui frantically.


    "Yes, Master Judge!"


    Prince Ling Xiao nodded, and then rushed to Long Ying.


    "I''ll help you!" Long Zhan also grinned and flew in the same way.


    Long Xingshui did not lose the wind with one enemy and two, and even still had enough energy. Seeing that his daughter was about to encounter danger, he immediately screamed: "Want to hurt my daughter? Impossible! Give me death!"


    Huh!


    Then, Long Xingshui punched Long Zhan and Prince Ling Xiao Yaoyao.


    How strong his strength is, it is the pinnacle of the creation level, and Prince Lingxiao is only a half-step creation level, and the gap with Long Xingshui is simply a thousand miles.


    Before the power of his fist came, Prince Ling Xiao felt a dead word appeared before his eyes.


    But at this moment, a figure stood in front of Prince Ling Xiao, and actually blocked this extremely tyrannical attack.


    Crown Prince Ling Xiao glanced intently, and his face was suddenly unbelievable. It turned out that it was Long Zhan who blocked the attack.


    "Go get Long Ying!"


    The breath of Long Zhan suddenly became unpredictable. After speaking to Prince Ling Xiao, he joined the battle group and attacked Long Xingshui with the judge''s pen and Kong Xiao.


    The joining of Long Zhan turned out to be an overwhelming weight, and his strength seemed to be no worse than Kong Xiao!


    Long Xingshui was unable to support the tree, and was beaten back again and again.


    However, Long Xingshui laughed without anger, and shouted, "As expected, it is my dragon child, strong enough!"


    "Brother Shui! I''m here!"


    Suddenly, Long Xinghai, who had recovered a little, rushed over and confronted the enemy with Long Xingshui.


    True Monarch Agni was not to be outdone, and chased after him.


    In an instant, the six people started a chaos, but Long Xingshui''s side was two to four, and the situation was precarious.


    And Long Ying is not optimistic, facing the half-step creation-level Prince Ling Xiao!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei stood in front of Long Ying and faced Prince Ling Xiao without fear.


    "Hehe, your dog is loyal, but thinking that loyalty can change your life against the sky and save you and her destiny? How ridiculous!"


    The prince Ling Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer, the contempt on his face was unconcealed, and the bottom of his eyes showed a bamboo in front of his chest, as if the situation had been completely controlled by him, so that he did not have the slightest worries.


    That''s right, now Long Xingshui and Long Xinghai are bound to die, and he can catch the two upper gods of Long Ying and "Long Qiang", isn''t that right?


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that it was not Long Qiang, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Are you so sure that you can get benefits in my hands?" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    To be honest, Prince Ling Xiao has long been on his kill list. It seems that it is time for the end!

 Chapter 490： Crash

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s provocative words, Prince Ling Xiao suddenly turned angrily back and laughed: "What are you, you are qualified to say this to me?"


    "Are you qualified, you can just try and see?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and the battle seemed to be about to start.


    Long Ying was not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and asked worriedly: "Xiaofei, can you do it?"


    "Don''t bother me!" Bai Xiaofei glared at Long Ying.


    Long Ying didn''t dare to say any more, but her expression became even more worried.


    "Of course he can''t!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she was immediately stunned.


    Prince Lingxiao laughed, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became more and more contemptuous.


    "Who the **** said?" Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked in the direction of speaking. With this look, he almost didn''t get angry.


    It was Long Xingshui who originally said this.


    This old man was obviously fighting Long Zhan and others, but he was distracted because he was worried about his daughter.


    When Bai Xiaofei was the only one protecting his daughter, he immediately made such distrustful remarks.


    "Long Hua, Long Yan, Long Xiu, Long You! The four of you are not allowed to hide anymore. Come out to protect my daughter and kill Prince Ling Xiao! Quickly follow the order, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Long Xingshui shouted at several positions below.


    But immediately, he couldn''t make a sound, because the offensive of Long Zhan and others became more and more fierce, especially Long Xinghai, which was obviously terrible at this moment, and he changed from a "helper" to a "oil bottle", which made his pressure steep. A hundredfold!


    And the next moment!


    The soil on the ground at several locations began to loosen, and the mud swaying looked a bit "grinding", as if extremely reluctant.


    After a long while, after the soil broke open, the figures of the four of Longhua were revealed.


    It turned out that none of them died or even were injured. They all relied on their magic weapons or the ability to press the box to survive and hide!


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t hide to the end, instead they were exposed and called out by Long Xingshui.


    Their faces all have dying expressions, they are really dumb eating coptis and there is no way to tell.


    "Grass! You **** hard to protect yourself, why do you pull a few of us into the water?" They were yelling at Long Xingshui.


    "It''s Longhua and the others! Why did I forget them? Xiaofei, we are saved!" After seeing Longhua and the others, Long Ying excitedly grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose, noncommittal.


    Prince Ling Xiao looked at Long Hua and the others, frowned and said, "What? You guys are going to die?"


    Hearing this, Long Xiu and Long You''s faces flashed with jealousy. They knew the power of Prince Ling Xiao, at least, they were far from opponents.


    When Long Yan and Long Hua heard this, they did not show a look of fear, because their strength was much stronger than Long Xiu and Long You, and they were dignified uppermost gods! Therefore, relying on his strength, he is not afraid of Prince Lingxiao at all.


    "Dead? Lord Benlong will pull you to be a backstop when he is dead!"


    Long Yan gave a furious shout, and then rushed towards Prince Lingxiao.


    His body is extremely large, and when he runs, the earth is shaking!


    He didn''t transform at the moment, which caused the earth to shake. If he transforms into a dragon body, I am afraid that everything he passes will be turned into powder.


    "Longyan is different from ordinary dragons. After the ordinary dragons become dragons, their strength will be maximized, but Longyan is just the opposite!"


    "What he understands is the''law of power'', the law of soil, and so on, so the body is too strong to imagine. After turning into a dragon form, although he is also strong, he is far from being as powerful as a human form!"


    "Because after transforming into a''petite'' human form, his power will be more concentrated and explosive, it is simply indestructible, nothing is not bad, people resist killing, Buddha resists killing Buddha! Prince Lingxiao is definitely not his opponent! "


    Long Ying admired Longyan extremely, and said a little excitedly.


    "Petite? Why didn''t I see it?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Haha, I''m just making a metaphor! But everything else I said is true! I definitely didn''t lie!" Long Ying stuck her tongue out, and she still had the intention to make faces.


    It seems that Longyan will win.


    "You did not lie, but you underestimated Prince Ling Xiao!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "What?" Long Ying was taken aback.


    At this time, Long Yan had already stepped on the front of Prince Lingxiao.


    "Kneel down to me! The arrogant kid!" Long Yan''s big hand was like lightning, grabbing towards Prince Ling Xiao.


    boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand firmly buckled Prince Ling Xiao''s Tianling Gai!


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake Prince Lingxiao even a bit, as if Prince Lingxiao was an iron sculpture, he could not shake it at all!


    "How is it possible? With my hand, a smaller planet can explode, but why can''t I move you?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Long Yan''s face.


    "impossible!"


    "Why is this!"


    Long You and Long Xiu also screamed.


    Long Hua''s face instantly became stern, and there was no longer any idle look.


    Prince Ling Xiao grabbed Long Yan''s wrist, took it off his head easily, and smiled lightly: "Why?"


    Long Yan struggled immediately, trying to break free from Prince Ling Xiao''s hands, but no matter how hard he swung, he couldn''t break free.


    "Because I am better than you!" Prince Ling Xiao added domineeringly, and then broke Long Yan''s fingers one by one!


    Click!


    The sound of broken finger bones made everyone''s scalp numb.


    For the cultivation of the upper gods, the broken finger bones are of course small injuries, which can be repaired easily, but the pain of the soul and the destruction of self-esteem cannot be repaired!


    Long Yan actually knelt on the ground in humiliation, crying bitterly!


    "Let go of him!"


    Long Hua flew over, and he knew clearly that there was still a chance of winning together with Long Yan at this moment. If Long Yan died, it would not be Ling at all with him alone and the wastes of Long Xiu, Long You, and Long Qiang. The opponent of Prince Xiao.


    "Want me to let him go? You can do it?" Prince Ling Xiao looked disdainful.


    Then, he unexpectedly appeared behind Long Hua, and then shook Long Yan''s body and smashed it at Long Hua!


    Huh!


    Long Hua had been prepared for a long time, and flashed past.


    But immediately, a big foot stepped on Long Hua''s face, trampling him from the sky to the ground!


    "Unbearable!"


    Prince Ling Xiao flew out of the pit, his toes still holding Long Hua''s body, and his hands still pulling Long Yan.


    Then, with a throw and kick, the bodies of the two people rolled miserably in front of Long Xiu and Long You.

 Chapter 491： All tumble!

    "Do you two still try?"


    Prince Ling Xiao hooked his fingers at Long Xiu and Long You.


    Hearing this, Long Xiu suddenly sat on the ground with a desperate face, and no longer had the slightest fighting spirit.


    Even the powerful Long Hua and Long Yan are not the opponents of Prince Ling Xiao, he is even more hopeless, I am afraid he can only wait to die.


    Puff!


    Long You knelt on the ground in horror and shouted at Prince Ling Xiao: "Prince Sir! I was wrong. I will never provoke you anymore. Please spare my life!"


    In order to survive at this moment, Long You had already put down all his dignity, and was even willing to kneel and kowtow to Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Spare you? Hahahaha! Are you not a dragon?" Prince Ling Xiao clutched his belly and laughed.


    "No! I am not a dragon, I am a dog! As long as you let me go, I am willing to be a dog for you!" Long You squatted his head for fear that Prince Ling Xiao would not accept him.


    Prince Ling Xiao smiled even more, then looked at Long Xiu and shouted, "How about you?"


    "I?"


    Long Xiu showed a blank look on his face, and then subconsciously looked at the battle in the distance.


    He suddenly discovered that Long Xingshui''s situation at the moment can only be described as "struggling", and Long Xinghai has been blown half of his body, lying on the ground recklessly.


    But even so, Long Xingshui still looked over, and looked at Long Xiu, Long You and others, with resentment and inconceivability on his face.


    It seems that I can''t believe that the man of the dignified dragon clan is willing to kneel down to survive at this moment!


    "Fine, what am I struggling with? Living is the most important thing!"


    Long Xiu dared not look at Long Xingshui''s eyes. After biting, he said to Prince Ling Xiao: "I am willing to surrender!"


    "If you know the current affairs, how about you two!"


    After Prince Ling Xiao nodded, he looked at Longyan and Longhua on the ground.


    The two men lay motionless on the ground at the moment, as if dead.


    After the voice of Prince Ling Xiao sounded, the two of them still did not move.


    Upon seeing this, Prince Ling Xiao sneered and said: "If you two continue to pretend to be dead, I am afraid I will really kill you two!"


    next moment!


    Long Yan''s body slammed straight. Although he was seriously injured, he still had the ability to move. He glared at Prince Ling Xiao, "It is impossible for me to surrender to you!"


    Long Ying heard the words in the distance, her eyes lit up and her expression became excited.


    Even Long Xingshui is gratified. It seems that our dragon man...


    But before he finished thinking, Long Yan''s next sentence almost made him alive!


    "It''s impossible for me to surrender to you! Unless you can let me retain my dignity and guarantee that I won''t be humiliated under your hands, so that I am willing to serve you as the master!" Long Yan stared and said loudly.


    At this time, Long Hua stopped pretending to be dead, stood up, and said: "I mean the same as Longyan, as long as you respect us, we can''t be loyal to you!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    When Prince Ling Xiao heard this, he burst into laughter.


    "Both of them are dragons and phoenix among humans... No, they should be dragons among dragons! For talents like you, my Prince Ling Xiao swears to heaven, as long as you are loyal to me, I will treat you with sincerity! "


    Prince Lingxiao opened his arms and said boldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, and suddenly no longer hesitated, kneeling on the ground respectfully and saying: "I have seen the master!"


    "Okay! It''s so refreshing!"


    The prince Lingxiao was inexplicably excited. Although Longyan and Longhua were not stronger than him, the status of the two in the dragon clan was not the same, and the potential was unparalleled.


    Now that he is loyal to him, he will definitely become his absolute confidant in the future!


    "Lord...Master! We should be treated the same as them..."


    Next to him, Long Xiu asked with a little cringe.


    Long You also looked at Prince Ling Xiao expectantly.


    "You two? You don''t have the qualifications to make conditions, right? I can let you go, it''s me already!" Prince Ling Xiao sneered.


    For Long You and Long Xiu, he is far less important.


    "But, as long as you perform well, it is not without the opportunity to do meritorious service! Now, you can do one thing for me!"


    Prince Ling Xiao suddenly rolled his eyes, cast a glance at Bai Xiaofei, and said.


    "Master, please say!" Long Xiu said.


    "Very simple! Kill him for me!"


    Prince Ling Xiao glanced, and his big hand pointed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Kill him? Long Qiang?"


    Long Xiu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and Long Qiang was nothing more than a dog in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t put it in his eyes at all. At this moment, Prince Lingxiao arranged such an easy task, which was simply to deliver food to his mouth. Well!


    "I''m coming!" Long You was also excited.


    "You two wait a minute!"


    Long Yan frowned and stopped.


    "Huh?" Prince Ling Xiao looked at Long Yan with ugly eyes.


    Long Yan''s heart suddenly burst, and he immediately bent over and cautiously said: "Master, this kid can protect Long Ying, his strength is definitely not weak, I know the skills of Long Xiu and Long You, I may not be able to deal with him, so let Let me go."


    He also regarded Bai Xiaofei as fat on his lips, so he didn''t want to let it go.


    "Yes, the two of us will deal with him together, absolutely sure." Long Hua said without embarrassment.


    "Hehe, how can you kill a chicken with a sledge-knife? You don''t need you anymore." Prince Ling Xiao waved his hand, and then shouted at Long Xiu, "What are you still doing in a daze? Go and kill him."


    "Yes!!!"


    Long Xiu roared in excitement, and then rushed to Bai Xiaofei. The expression on his face was as excited as an ordinary person winning the lottery.


    "You...you? Long Xiu, do you really want to shoot us?"


    Long Ying''s eyes were full of tears, and she didn''t expect that the four Long Xiu who had been extremely respectful to her just now turned to her.


    This huge contrast really makes her hard to accept and believe.


    Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, even as expected.


    It''s not that they expected Long Xiu to surrender to Prince Lingxiao, but they had long expected that he would have a battle with Long Xiu and others!


    "To tell you the truth, I was ready! After all, I still lack a lot of Long Yuan!" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, why was he excited?


    "Haha, boy, do you still seem to want to fight me? You are a dog-like slave, thinking you can beat me?" Long Xiu rushed over, fell from the sky, and stepped hard towards Bai Xiaofei, still screaming frantically.


    Bai Xiaofei was motionless like a mountain, quietly looking at the rapidly descending figure, shouting:


    "I am not a dog!"


    "Not a minion!"


    "I''m a man standing upright!"


    "It''s an existence far more noble than you!"


    "And you..."


    "Not worthy to live in the world at all!"


    After all, Bai Xiaofei punched the figure in the sky.

 Chapter 492： Last stand! (on)

    oom!


    After a earth-shattering explosion sounded, Bai Xiaofei was still down to earth, but Long Xiu''s body was missing, only a huge head was left, rolling in the air.


    On the head, Long Xiu''s eyes all burst out, astonishingly looking like a dead end.


    He didn''t even think about it until he died, why a mere minion of Long Ying could easily blow him up.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. It was not Long Qiang who killed him, or even a dragon, but a human!


    And his Long Yuan was secretly accepted by Bai Xiaofei at the moment his body was blown up.


    "Originally, there were more than 30 dragon gods here. If I could kill them all, then their Dragon Yuan would definitely help me disguise as a''real dragon''!"


    "It''s a pity that most of them have been killed by the aftermath of the Silver Armored Men, Minotaurs, etc., and Long Yuan has also been destroyed and cannot be collected..."


    "However, the Long Yuan of the Longhua four are very different, one person is comparable to a few or even ten dragon gods!"


    "Therefore, as long as I can take all their Long Yuan, then my disguise plan can still succeed!"


    "Now, get the first copy!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought quickly in his heart, but there was no expression on his face, and he faintly retracted his fist, as if it was not Long You who had just killed but a fly.


    When Long Ying saw this, she was really surprised and delighted, clutching her heart and thinking: "By the way, there is Xiao Fei, how did I forget him! It seems that at the critical moment, the only thing I can believe is Xiao Fei! "


    The opposite Prince Ling Xiao''s expression was annoyed, and he didn''t expect that the first boy sent out would be beaten alive like this!


    Of course, Long You''s death will not make him feel distressed, he just feels that he has lost face and is very upset!


    Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, a little surprised in their eyes, but they still didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course, Long Xingshui in the distance also noticed the movement here, and frowned when he saw it, not knowing what he was thinking.


    And his staying power is really awesome. Long Zhan, Kong Xiao, True Monarch Agni clearly felt that Long Xingshui seemed to be violently dying soon, unable to support it, only a trace of killing him!


    But it''s just this "a little bit", the persistence time is really a bit too long.


    "I can detect that he has run out of oil! Everyone continues to work harder!" A voice came from the judge''s pen, and Long Zhan and the others were shocked, and the attack became more fierce.


    Long Xingshui''s face showed a bitter look, but his eyes seemed to be brighter.


    Here, after Bai Xiaofei got rid of Long Xiu, he hooked his finger at Long You again: "It''s your turn!"


    Long You was already scared to pee. He and Long Xiu''s strengths were not equal. Just now, Long Xiu was beaten up alive. If he wants to go up, he will inevitably become a pool of minced meat.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and screamed: "I know, you are the master of Long Ying! We all thought it was some other secret figure lurking beside Long Ying, but he didn''t expect the original one. The man is you! You killed the five upper gods sent by Long Zhan! Isn''t it?"


    Then, he began to describe the scene he saw to Prince Lingxiao, Longyan and Longhua.


    For example, Long Xing, that is, the appearance of Long Zhan''s number one confidant dying tragically, that is the five upper gods, even among them, Long Xing is the ultimate upper god, but they also died terribly!


    After listening, Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, with a look of horror on their faces.


    They are the strength of the ultimate high-ranking god. If Long Xing were easily killed by Bai Xiaofei, wouldn''t it be life-threatening if they did?


    "What? You said this little trash is actually a master? Are you **** making me laugh?" Prince Ling Xiao''s face turned green, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Long You, are you lying, right? You made up this story because you were afraid of death? Didn''t you?" Long Hua''s shrill voice sounded, obviously not believing Bai Xiaofei''s strength could crush them.


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, I''m definitely not Long Qiang''s opponent, so I''m just going to die for nothing, it hurts morale!" Long You almost cried.


    Seeing this, Long Yan kicked Long You fiercely, and cursed: "Grass! Afraid of so much dry hair? What if he really kills Long Xing? Although Long Xing is known as the ultimate god, he really We have never seen the strength of Long Qiang, maybe his strength is just a "name", the real strength is actually inferior to Long Xiu! Hmph! Anyway, I absolutely don''t believe in how strong Long Qiang is! No matter how strong he is, It is impossible for me to be strong!"


    "Then...then you go try it!" Long You instigated, rubbing his kicked butt.


    "I''m going? Hehe, is he worthy? He is not qualified to fight with me at all? Killing him will only dirty my hands!" Long Yan looked at Bai Xiaofei from a distance with disdain, but he was not close.


    Prince Ling Xiao was a little impatient on his face, and raised his big hand, pointing to Long Yan and Long Hua and said, "For the sake of safety, you two are together..."


    "Huh! What''s the matter with your mother-in-law? Since I dare not do it, then I will take the initiative!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounded through the audience.


    Everyone stayed for a while, and then they saw Bai Xiaofei striding towards everyone.


    Surprisingly, it is going to be an enemy!


    "Xiao...Xiaofei! Don''t be impulsive!" Long Ying was so scared that her heart was about to jump out, but Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, with only a forward-looking momentum on her face.


    "What? He actually said that we...are all rubbish?" Long Hua was stunned.


    "Idiot! If I didn''t go to you, you came to die by yourself? I don''t show off, you **** treat me as a loach?"


    Long Yan burst into a shout, and his body shrank a lot again, and he became a height of only one meter three, but his explosive power and momentum were doubled!


    Long You was so frightened that he ran out of excrement and urine, and he dug a hole and shrank inside and played dead.


    Prince Lingxiao stood with his arms folded, with an interesting look on his face, and said in his heart: "Interesting, Long Qiang, right? Originally, in my eyes, you were just an ant, but now it seems that you seem to be a big head. Bigger ants? They even bite people?"


    "Haha, it''s so interesting!"


    "If you can defeat Longyan and Longhua..."


    "Then I don''t mind accepting you and let you be my''landscape ant''!"


    Thinking of this, he yelled unceremoniously: "Longyan and Longhua, you go up together and kill him! If you can''t kill him, there is no need for you to live!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Long Hua and Long Yan screamed, and then rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with murderous expressions.

 Chapter 493： Last stand! (in)

    Long Hua directly transformed into a dragon shape, with a huge body crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Because of his "petite" size, Long Yan directly regarded his whole body as the most powerful weapon. His speed was even faster to the extreme, and his swish was like a ¡®light¡¯!


    Where Long Hua passed, the space was crushed!


    Where Longyan passed, the space seemed to disappear strangely!


    The two of them joined forces, one big and one small, and they were horribly confused, let alone confrontation, even if Long Ying was a kilometer away, they felt that their lives would be lost at any time.


    "It''s terrifying! It''s worthy of being the elite of my dragon elite! Xiao Fei is dangerous!" Long Ying''s face was worried.


    Bai Xiaofei was also secretly surprised by the power of the two, and said in his heart: "These two are indeed amazing!"


    "They are not only powerful, but the hidden power of the law is extremely dangerous."


    "I can feel that what Long Hua is good at should be the laws of yin and cold attributes such as the''Law of Taiyin''. These laws are weird and invisible, and their lethality is huge!"


    "Long Yan is good at destructive laws such as the law of soil and the law of force, and he likes to crush it frontally!"


    "These two are strong and the other soft, making up for each other''s shortcomings, and working together, the power is almost tenfold!"


    "But a pity, even if you are a hundred times stronger, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Because you have not cultivated to the creation level, and have not gathered the small world at all, no matter how strong the strength and the law are, it is impossible to break my defenses. Even the lower-level creator can''t hurt me, let alone you?"


    "Moreover, I have learned a lot from the power of the law, just breaking the soft with the rigid! Breaking the rigid with the soft!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought about it, he shot without hesitation.


    Boom!


    I saw him hit Longhua with a punch to the sky.


    He kicked again and kicked Longyan, which was already close at hand.


    "A waste one, dare you fight back?" Long Yan grinned, and cut out a hand knife containing the power of terror and law, and wanted to directly split Bai Xiaofei''s in half.


    Long Hua even opened his mouth and spit out a shock wave containing the ultimate extreme beauty. The shock wave was only a flash, and it had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s head, trying to blow up Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul!


    Seeing this scene, Prince Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    "Hahahahaha! The two of them are indeed the most outstanding young disciples of the Dragon Race!"


    "The energy contained in the shock wave sprayed by Longhua is very terrifying. I am afraid that even the lower level creator will be injured if he is not careful!"


    "Long Yan''s attack is even more violent. It not only cuts all the space, but even seems to stop for a short time at the moment of shooting. Although the time is extremely short, but at their level, it can kill the enemy in an instant. Tens of thousands of times! What a horror!"


    "Fortunately, the two of them have become my minions, otherwise they will grow up in the future, it must be a big worry!"


    The prince Lingxiao laughed and praised Longhua and Longyan for their amazing attacks. He seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s head in a different place.


    But at this moment, a scream of pain rose to the sky.


    Accompanied by this scream, there is also a short, but explosive arm! Awesomely from Longyan.


    Prince Ling Xiao looked closely and found that after Longyan''s hand knife was cut out, Bai Xiaofei was not only undamaged, but the back of Longyan''s hand was broken by an unimaginable terrifying force!


    Bang!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s feet also slammed into Long Yan''s chest.


    Explosive power instantly poured into Longyan''s body. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s comprehend "Law of Wood" and "Law of Wind" and other soft laws also entered Longyan''s body.


    "What kind of power is this? I...my body..." Long Yan''s face changed drastically.


    Because he felt that every cell in his body seemed to be flying around, no longer under his control!


    boom!


    The next moment, his guess was correct, his body exploded like fireworks.


    Bai Xiaofei had expected it a long time ago, so he first used the law of wood to quietly recover the Long Yuan in Longyan.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was also centered on the shock wave sprayed by Longhua.


    Rumble!


    A violent explosion suddenly sounded, and the terrifying aftermath even shocked Long Zhan and others in the distance.


    This made them subconsciously glanced over slightly, and immediately, something that shocked everyone''s eyes happened!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei soaring into the sky and rushing toward Longhua in the sky.


    He is so "tiny", compared to Long Hua''s huge figure, he is really like a "shenlong" and an "ant".


    But now, Long Hua turned out to be the panicked party!


    But Bai Xiaofei was invincible and invincible!


    An amazing ray of light bloomed from his body, which was a combination of the "law of gold" and the "law of thunder" and other laws of yang.


    Just a little bit of the power of that light, Long Hua already screamed.


    As I just said, the reason why True Monarch Agni was able to defeat Long Xinghai was because he was stronger, and the other was the rule of restraint.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei is stronger than Long Hua, and the law is just right!


    Suddenly, it made Long Hua seem as if a mouse had seen a cat, and he flung his tail directly and fled toward the sky!


    At this moment, he couldn''t take care of the Dragon Clan or the Prince Lingxiao, he just wanted to survive.


    "Damn! How could this happen!" The prince Ling Xiao roared again and again, and he didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    "This..." Long Ying''s expression was complicated, and she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came from a distance, desperately trying to stop Bai Xiaofei.


    Where will Bai Xiaofei care?


    He is full of killing intent now, and his fighting spirit is so high that God can''t stop him!


    "Die me!"


    The "golden light" Bai Xiaofei turned into was like a meteor, and he instantly caught up with Longhua, and then, like a "flame", he directly "ignited" Longhua!


    I saw that Long Hua''s huge dragon body burned directly, and the tragic pain came from his body, and everyone who heard it shuddered.


    In addition to using the law of gold and thunder, Bai Xiaofei also used the law of fire. With the light of the fire, he directly took Longhua''s Dragon Yuan into his bag.


    "The third Long Yuan got it! Only Long You''s one!" Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, he let Longhua turn into ashes, and he immediately flew back to his original position, blocking Long Ying''s body.


    A pair of eyes looked at Prince Ling Xiao playfully.


    "Hehe, you just let me stop? Did you think I would listen to you? Then, it''s your turn!" Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    "The two of them died and died, why would I feel bad? It was not me who told you to stop!" Prince Ling Xiao sneered.

 Chapter 494： Last stand! (under)

    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    He subconsciously thought that it was Prince Ling Xiao who told him to stop. Could it be... isn''t it?


    At this time, Long Ying complained a little: "Xiao Fei, why didn''t you listen to my father just now, he told you to stop!"


    "What? Long Xingshui called? Is he sick?" Bai Xiaofei looked into the distance very speechlessly.


    Then, I suddenly saw Long Xingshui''s angry eyes, staring at him firmly.


    "Why hasn''t he belched yet?" Bai Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Master, he has been hiding his strength!" The blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded, frightening Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    Then, his afterglow glanced at Long Ying''s face, and saw Long Ying''s face, although the expression seemed worried, but his eyes were full of energy and he was obviously confident!


    "Test! I''m afraid the two father and daughter have passed something secretly, so Long Ying is not worried about her safety at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly realized it, and thought of it in shock and anger.


    The one who came over with Long Xingshui was also Long Zhan. After taking a look at Long Xingshui, he said, "Master Kong Xiao, Master Judge, True Lord Blazing! Long Xingshui has run out of oil, and it is not a major problem. , The three of you will continue to''boil'' him to death!"


    "And I, take this opportunity to avenge my subordinates!"


    "Longxing, they can''t die in vain!"


    Long Zhan actually stared at Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart trembled, Long Zhan could participate in the battle between the judge and Long Xingshui and others. The powerful and incredible, if he confronts him, I am afraid that his life will not be guaranteed.


    "Okay, you go." The judge''s voice sounded, nothing to say.


    None of them knew that Long Xingshui had hidden strength, only Blue Steward could see it.


    At this time, seeing that Long Zhan was about to leave, Long Xingshui''s resistance suddenly increased a lot, almost breaking through the blockade of everyone''s cooperation!


    "What''s the matter? Why does Long Xingshui''s strength seem to have recovered a little?" True Monarch Fire screamed.


    Among the people, he and Long Zhan are the weakest. Therefore, Long Xingshui''s struggle caused him to withstand the most counter-shock force, and he was almost injured.


    Long Zhan didn''t dare to move rashly any more, his face was uncertain and his eyes were rolling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Haha, let''s go back to the light, don''t worry." A voice came from the judge''s pen again, making everyone''s mind more stable.


    Kong Xiao smirked and yelled at Long Xingshui: "Long Xingshui! Do you still dare to struggle? I wasted so much power of the original law of this uncle. When I take you down, I will make you unbearable. pain of!"


    Long Xingshui didn''t answer, and no longer increased his strength to resist, everyone returned to the situation of "simmering" just now.


    "What the **** does he want to do?" Bai Xiaofei was puzzled.


    "He''s waiting!" The blue housekeeper''s voice was low.


    "Waiting for what?" Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Naturally, you are waiting for your death, young master?" The blue steward said that he was not surprisingly dead.


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was beating violently, and he didn''t understand why Long Xingshui, the dignified first warlord of the dragon clan, took his life so seriously and hoped that he would die.


    You know, I was so stupid that I had been protecting his daughter just now!


    "Naturally, it is because you are too close to his daughter! That''s why he wants you to die! And you just killed Long Hua and others. Although they deserve to die, but... alas!"


    "But he is not good at doing it himself, lest Long Ying resent him."


    "That''s why he wants to use the power of others to get rid of you!"


    "Long Zhan is not very good, because the strength of Long Zhan is too strong, it is very likely to hurt Long Ying, making Long Xingshui rescue in no hurry, so... Prince Ling Xiao is the best candidate, you are careful!"


    The blue steward spoke quickly, speaking out his own analysis.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Prince Ling Xiao walking over with his finger bones.


    The prince Ling Xiao had a blank face, and said to Long Zhan Yaoyao: "Where do you need to deal with him with a trash? I will take care of him, so as not to get an eye!"


    After hearing this, Long Zhan nodded, and said no more.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you and me to have this day? In my eyes, you are not as good as an ant, oh wrong, you are a big ant that bites people, but unfortunately, I can still I easily stomped you to death."


    Prince Ling Xiao looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, then shook his head disdainfully, his eyes were still very impatient, as if looking at Bai Xiaofei more would dirty his eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard the words, "You know, when I was on the road to Wuliang Mountain, I wanted to blow you up, but it was not convenient at that time, but now we can finally fulfill my wish, let us see Who is the ant, who is the real dragon!"


    "Hahahaha! Funny kid, are you really arrogant? Who gave you the confidence?" Prince Ling Xiao smirked, pointing to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed, "However, you abolished my three minions one after another. As a result, no one under my staff is available, so let me give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to kneel on the ground and kowtow to me for mercy, I can spare you not to die, but instead will give you a chance to be a dog, how about?"


    After the prince Ling Xiao finished speaking, he tapped his feet with a finger, the irony was very obvious.


    "Being a dog? I''m sorry, I have always asked others to be dogs. No one dared to say this to me! Originally I appreciated you a little bit, but now, because of your words, you even do dogs. If you don¡¯t, you can only be a dead dog!"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "Kid with sharp eyes and sharp mouth, I can''t **** tell you! But don''t worry, I will pull your tongue out immediately, so that you can''t even let out a fart!" Prince Ling Xiao scolded angrily.


    "Really? Then you try and see if I don''t punch you out?" Bai Xiaofei snorted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I am so angry! Give me death!"


    The prince Ling Xiao was dazzled by the anger, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a madman.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei is a person who has experienced the era of information explosion and has seen too many sprays.


    On New Earth, Lunpuren is just a younger brother.


    But in the hidden world, when talking about people, he said second, no one dared to say first. Therefore, where would Prince Ling Xiao be his opponent?


    If he continues to scold him, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be able to anger Prince Ling Xiao alive without having to do anything.


    Just like when Zhuge Liang was angry with Zhou Yu...


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Prince Lingxiao had already descended like a god, with a terrifying aura in confusion.


    Overwhelming, the earth is overwhelming!

 Chapter 495： Five Elements Sword Body

    The aura of Prince Lingxiao''s eruption was really astonishing, and it seemed to be far more violent and terrifying than that of Long Zhan and the others.


    It¡¯s not because Prince Lingxiao is stronger, but because Long Zhan and others have already condensed the "small world". The power in the body is more condensed and free to control. Although it does not seem to be as powerful as Prince Lingxiao, it is truly powerful. , Is a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than Prince Lingxiao.


    But even so, after seeing Prince Ling Xiao''s explosive strength, Long Zhan and others couldn''t help but look slightly.


    Then, more colorful rays of light came out from Lingxiao Prince''s body, making his whole body bathed with brilliant rays of light, as if the emperor of heaven descended on the world.


    "He actually made the''Five Elements Sword Body''!" A stunning color flashed in Long Zhan''s eyes.


    "Yes, this son of''Hong Cheng'' is very talented, and he won the top spot in the most recent''Prince Selection Meeting''. Only then did he get the name of''Prince''!"


    "And the reason why he can stand out among the 10,000 challengers is because of the Five Elements Sword Body!"


    "Look, that dragon kid is absolutely dead and miserable!"


    At this moment, Kong Xiao spoke with a hint of arrogance on his face.


    The "Hong Cheng" in his mouth is indeed the real name of Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Oh my God, the Five Elements Divine Sword Body is the top ten supreme attacking technique in the Lingxiao Temple, and Hong Cheng has actually made it? At the level of creation, wouldn''t he be able to block the gods and the Buddhas! "Jinghuo Zhenjun showed fear on his face.


    Although his strength is far stronger than Hongcheng, if Hongcheng cultivates to the creation level, coupled with attacking Wushuang''s five-element sword body, I am afraid that he can leapfrog the level to kill him with the help of the lower level creator!


    This had to make him both scared and envious!


    "The outcome over there has long been known. Don''t pay attention, you should work harder to kill Long Xingshui as soon as possible. Later, it will change!"


    There was a urging voice from the judge''s pen, and everyone was stunned. They did not dare to neglect, and immediately bombed Long Xingshui indiscriminately.


    Long Xingshui simply closed his eyes and let the other party do what he did. His breath was slowly declining, making Kong Xiao and the others happy, thinking that Long Xingshui would soon die.


    But they didn''t know that it was Long Xingshui''s deliberate disguise, and even he was still laughing in his heart.


    "Haha, the Five Elements Divine Sword Body? Now, how do I see you, a human race kid, still live? The moment you die, it will be when I explode!" Long Xingshui thought in his heart.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei was also taken aback by Hong Cheng''s might, but he was prepared for it, knowing that Hong Cheng was not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, at the moment when Hong Cheng urged the Five Elements Divine Sword Body, he also exploded all the energy in his body.


    Unlike Hongcheng''s bright light, Bai Xiaofei''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of pitch-black "dense fog"!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei also soared into the sky and fought with Hong Cheng into a ball.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The two figures collided fiercely in the sky!


    It turned out to be like a colorful golden dragon and a black giant dragon, killing each other!


    The invisible strength and various energies that erupted in the collision made the space shattered and the earth broke apart. Even Long Ying had to find a place to hide, for fear of being hit by the pond fish.


    Originally, Hong Cheng''s aura and power erupted by himself were much more terrifying than Long Zhan and the others, but the terrifying escape energy and battle conditions formed in the battle between the two people almost instantly crushed Long Zhan and others.


    It turned out that the battle between Long Zhan and others looked like a "small fight".


    "Too...too amazing..."


    The weakest True Monarch Agni was overwhelmed.


    It seems that our side is not the creator, but just a group of rogues. The opposite Hong Cheng and Bai Xiaofei look like real masters!


    "Hmph, sensationalism! I had known this before, and I was on it. That Long Qiang, I can spit to death with a single spit, why is such a big fanfare needed?" Long Zhan looked unhappy.


    Kong Xiao¡¯s expression was the most surprised, and his face was full of disbelief. "How is it possible? Why does Hong Cheng have cultivated the Five Elements Sword Body, so why is it equal to that Dragon Clan boy? Why is that! Is it because I dazzled? Or Hong Cheng Show mercy under his hand? What is he doing?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Hongcheng will never lose. You can''t tell, but I can see that Hongcheng has been attacking, and the kid has been defending. Although the scene seems to be well matched, over time, the kid is sure It''s ugly to die!" The judge made a disdainful voice.


    Kong Xiao felt relieved when he heard the words, but his face still flashed with astonishment: "It''s incredible. He can hold on Hongcheng''s hands for so long, and he is still defending, without attacking? Nothing else, his The defense technique is really amazing!"


    The true Lord of Fire suddenly screamed: "Oh my God, I remembered it. I remembered a powerful exercise called''Indestructible Golden Body Jue''. This exercise has long been lost, and even our Ling There is no Xiaodian. Could it be that the kid will be indestructible with the golden body, and he has resisted for so long?"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this, and then they showed greed at the same time, even Kong Xiao and Long Zhan were no exception.


    "Indestructible Golden Body Jue? Haha, definitely not! I have seen people who have cultivated into Indestructible Golden Body Jue, their bodies are incredibly powerful, and their attack power is also very powerful. They will not blindly defend, and they are indestructible, just as the name suggests. , The light released from the whole body is golden, not the black of the earth! Although this kid is a bit weird, it is impossible for him to come into contact with the level of the immortal Jinshenjue. He is not worthy or qualified. Look, he will be blown up by Hong Cheng in no time!"


    The judge''s voice sounded again, and even after that, he started counting down.


    "Three, two, one! It''s over!"


    Sure enough, after the judge''s countdown ended, he saw the colorful golden dragon and the black dragon in the sky really separated.


    Seeing this, Kong Xiao and the others couldn''t help but cried out: "My judge''s eyesight is really amazing!"


    "Hehe, that''s when... Huh? Impossible!!!"


    The judge was about to laugh twice, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened.


    After the two in the sky separated, Bai Xiaofei was still shrouded in the black fog, and could not see the slightest figure.


    However, Hong Cheng''s figure was clearly revealed in the air.


    But at this moment, Hong Cheng''s body looked like a torn sack, not only covering the wounds and bleeding, but also the breath was abnormally sluggish, almost dying.


    "Oh my God! Unbelievable! The judge was wrong..." True Monarch Agni roared again and again.

 Chapter 496： Risky move!

    But before he could finish speaking, he felt an extremely indifferent aura locked in him, which came from the judge''s pen, which immediately made him dare not say any more, but he felt slanderous in his heart.


    Also stunned were Kong Xiao, Long Zhan, and True Monarch Blazing Fire. Everyone''s eyes were glaring, and they even forgot to attack Long Xingshui.


    Long Xingshui did not take the opportunity to escape, but anger flashed across his face.


    Damn, why this Hongcheng is so wasteful, even a small human race can''t handle it.


    In fact, he had already noticed Bai Xiaofei''s human identity.


    Compared with Long Ying and others'' standards for judging dragons, Long Ying and others only looked at the "surface" and perceived the "breath."


    However, Long Xingshui''s distinguishing method is much more advanced, and it is the "Long Yuan" that intuitively senses the opponent.


    Although Bai Xiaofei obtained Long Yuan, he had no chance to refine it. Therefore, without Long Yuan in his body, Long Xingshui immediately noticed the flaw!


    This is one of the reasons why Long Xingshui wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    Above the sky, the black mist suddenly opened a hole, and Bai Xiaofei''s head came out, looking around with a bewildered expression.


    It took a long time before he found the location of Hongcheng. When he saw Hongcheng''s appearance at the moment, he said silently: "Kao! This is your attack? How horrible I thought it would be, scared. I didn''t dare to come out, but now you can see that you are nothing more than that, you can''t even break my set? What a weak comparison!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei still felt uncomfortable, and pointed his **** at Hong Cheng again.


    Although Hong Cheng didn''t know what "vertical middle finger" meant, he felt a great insult from it.


    Especially, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t do anything, let him attack, and instead of doing anything to Bai Xiaofei, he almost shook himself to death...


    This fucking, it''s so embarrassed!


    "I...I want to kill you too, but I can''t move. Now I know what it means to hit a rock with an egg. It hurts...hiss!"


    Hongcheng cursed in his heart, almost crying when he was wronged.


    However, with so many high-ranking lords below watching, it was impossible for him to back away and escape.


    In particular, there is also a dragon battle, which is his main competitor in the future!


    He was not as strong as Long Zhan now. If he still runs away in front of many big bosses and loses the face of the High Heaven Palace, I am afraid he will not have to compete with Long Zhan in the future, just hit him to death!


    "Smelly boy! Do you only know how to defend? If you are a man...oh no, if you are a male dragon, then **** with me, dare you? Don''t just hide in a turtle shell, Ok!"


    Hongcheng regrouped and screamed at Bai Xiaofei. He could even hear "cries" and "requests" from inside.


    "What? Real swords and guns? Didn''t we just do it? Well, I understand what you mean, just let me attack, right? Then I will come, anyway, you can''t even hurt my hair. I hope you don¡¯t regret it!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei be afraid of Hongcheng, and immediately rushed over without fear.


    At the beginning, he was a little jealous of Hongcheng, thinking how powerful this Hongcheng was, but after experiencing the opponent¡¯s attack, he realized that his "three thousand dharma bodies" were really awesome, Hongcheng It is true that it cannot be broken!


    That being the case, it''s a chicken feather!


    Just one word to do, I only say it once!


    "I''m coming too!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Bai Xiaofei''s roar, the "black dragon" rolled towards Hongcheng!


    "The Five Elements Sword Body! The Five Elements are one! Turn your body into a sword!"


    Hong Cheng roared wildly, and the colorful rays of light all over his body unexpectedly formed a ray, and together with his body, it became a dazzling light sword!


    Then, the black dragon descended, as if crushing a piece of tofu, crushing it from the lightsaber.


    Click!


    The lightsaber suddenly fell apart, and Hong Cheng''s body collapsed into billions of pieces!


    Crunch!


    Bai Xiaofei slammed the brakes, looked back at the situation behind Hongcheng, shrugged and said, "I have to attack? It''s all right now, it''s too late to regret."


    "Fuck! Hong Cheng is dead!" True Monarch Fire couldn''t help screaming.


    "The dignified five-element sword body was actually defeated? And the one who defeated him was not the creator, but just a guy of the upper **** level? This...what does this mean?" Long Zhan''s eyes were bright.


    "It shows that he really will not''Indestructible Golden Body Jue," but he has a more powerful technique than Indestructible Golden Body Jue! Even far stronger than the Five Elements Sword Body!" Kong Xiao breathed. Hastened up.


    After that, Kong Xiao actually shot directly at Bai Xiaofei, yelling: "How dare you kill my prince-level figure in the Lingxiao Palace? Come to my death!"


    Not to be outdone, Long Zhan sent out a cold "Dragon Jin", turned into a dragon, swarmed towards Bai Xiaofei, and said: "Kill my friend? Pay your life!"


    "I have a copy of his exercises!"


    There are so many True Lord Agni, there are not so many "excuses", and he directly attacked brightly and grabbed it.


    Moreover, he did not attack from the air at all, but flew forward directly.


    In his opinion, Long Xingshui has not been able to turn the waves, and he is the weakest. There is no more than he is, and he is less than a lot. Therefore, he simply ignores Long Xingshui, and just doesn¡¯t want to face it. Grab a treasure!


    The judge remained silent, his attention was mainly focused on Long Xingshui''s body, as for Bai Xiaofei...


    Hehe, Lao Tzu is the biggest boss here, no matter who of you gets the exercises, in the end, don''t you have to offer it obediently?


    "Fuck! It''s **** crazy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the attack from Long Zhan and others, his face suddenly turned green.


    In particular, True Lord Agni, as if he had a vengeance of killing his father, rushed over vigorously, wanting to "endless with him"!


    The cultivation base of these people has reached the level of creators, and some are even intermediate creators. Their attacks, even if they are aftermath, can not be withstood by Bai Xiaofei, not to mention that they are "face-to-face" now.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei wanted to hide, he couldn''t avoid it at all!


    Unless, he escapes to the "Dream Space", which is absolutely safe.


    However, he didn''t want to expose his cards so quickly.


    Therefore, he decided to make a dangerous move!


    "Huh, your father wants to yin me? I should be back now!" A strange light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then, her figure flashed, and before all the attacks, she hid behind Long Ying.


    "Xiao Fei! You?" Long Ying''s face changed suddenly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged. Instead, she hugged Long Ying''s waist tightly and shouted with all her strength, "Long Ying! Let us be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"

 Chapter 497： The Dragon Star Water bursting out with all strength!

    The attack arrives in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing that Long Ying was about to be wiped out under the attack of everyone, Long Xingshui suddenly could no longer retain her strength.


    "Damn you all! All! Part!!!"


    Long Xingshui issued a shocking roar, and then, his aura was infinitely elevated, and even instantly overwhelmed the power of the judge''s pen.


    "How is it possible? You... you hide your strength?" An unbelievable voice was made from the judge''s pen.


    "That''s right! What I have always shown is only one-tenth of my strength, otherwise I thought that with a few trash of you, you can trap me?"


    A look of disdain flashed across Long Xingshui''s face, then he grabbed it with a big hand, and grabbed the judge''s pen thunderously.


    The judge''s pen suddenly struggled violently, and the judge''s roar was heard inside.


    But it''s totally useless!


    Long Xingshui just used his big hand slightly, and saw that countless cracks appeared on the judge''s pen, which seemed to be about to be shattered.


    At the same time, the spirit attached to the judge was immediately erased, leaving only a scream from the judge.


    "Long Xingshui! I will definitely come back to seek revenge from you!"


    With the last sentence of curse, the judge''s voice completely disappeared.


    "Huh! I''m waiting!"


    Long Xingshui showed no expression on his face, and then threw the judge''s pen into his red "eye hole"!


    All this happened in the electric light flint, and even the attacks of Long Zhan and others had not even attacked Long Ying.


    After Long Xingshui solved the judge, Shi Shiran looked at his daughter''s side.


    "Huh! What kind of **** Laihuo! Your application of the''Law of Fire'' is extremely crude, and your understanding of the''Law of Fire'' is also naive and ridiculous! Now I will let you see what the real''Law of Fire'' is Vaillant''!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes cast a contemptuous look at True Monarch Lihuo, and then opened his mouth to spit out, a white "little flower" spit out from his mouth, and then the little flower appeared ghostly on the top of True Monarch Lihuo.


    When this little flower appeared, the flame attacks from True Monarch Blaze immediately seemed to be a swallow returning home, and they all flew into the little flower.


    It is as if this little flower is the elf in the fire, the mother of flames!


    "No...impossible! This...this is the''prototype of the law'' that can only emerge when the law of flame is comprehended to the extreme! Even further, it is possible for you to subdue the law of fire and become the master of fire! You! How can this be done!"


    True Lord Agni screamed in fright.


    He is a master at playing with fire, he naturally understands the meaning of this little flower, but because he understands, he is really frightened, and even the worldview is about to collapse.


    "Haha! The Lord of Fire is simply at my fingertips, but I am not interested! My height and goal are not what you can imagine! But I can let you really''appreciate'' the flames before you die !"


    Long Xingshui sneered, and then, he saw the little flower on the head of True Lord Burning Fire, and went directly along the top of True Lord Burning Fire into his body.


    next moment!


    It seemed as if the screams from **** came from the mouth of True Lord Agni.


    The voice was so stern, but the most weird thing was that, from the outside, True Lord Agni was unscathed. Only his painful expression was telling his despair!


    at last!


    Accompanied by a "bang", True Monarch Agni turned into "nothingness" and burned directly! There is no ash left.


    In the void, there was only a sigh that seemed to be liberated, which came from the soul of True Lord Blazing!


    After Burning True Monarch Fierce Fire, Long Xingshui''s big hand kept pointing to Kong Xiao''s nose and cursed: "Your name is Kong Xiao? The first general in the High Heaven Palace? I''m!


    "Your strength is even weaker than Long Zhan, I don''t know why you have the face to bear this name?"


    "Fighting with you is an insult to me!"


    spit!


    After Long Xingshui finished speaking, he spit out!


    boom!


    Kong Xiao''s body exploded at the sound, and the speed was so fast that everyone did not realize what was happening, Kong Xiao was already dead.


    Long Zhan on one side had long been indifferent, and he didn''t expect Long Xingshui to hide so deeply! Even the judge and Kong Xiao and his like are not the enemy of Long Xingshui!


    "Damn it! No wonder the judge didn''t come here. I''m afraid he also sensed some bad omens in advance, so he only sent the judge''s pen, the magic weapon of his life, but now the judge''s pen has been lowered and the judge''s real body is probably also extremely injured. Fortunately, his life is safe, but I am miserable!"


    Long Zhan thought very unwillingly in his heart.


    The reason why he betrayed Dragon Nest is naturally because of Long Xingshui!


    In order to ensure that he could obtain the fragments of the Law of Dragon, he had to eradicate all potential competitors. Long Ying was naturally one of them, so he set up a killing formation, but it was a pity that Bai Xiaofei was destroyed.


    Originally, with his power in the Dragon Nest, even if he did this kind of murder of his clan, he would be fine.


    But now, with the return of the king of Long Xingshui, his earlier murder of Long Ying has become the reason why he had to betray!


    In order to fight Long Xingshui, he could only choose to join the High Heaven Palace, but he did not expect that Long Xingshui was so terrifying, and his strength was simply invincible!


    "Yeah! Uncle Xingshui is so awesome! I knew I would be fine! Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat crazy voice came from not far away.


    When everyone looked back, they saw Long You jumped out of a big pit, dancing with excitement.


    Long Xiu, Long Hua and Long Yan are all dead, and he is the only one left.


    "What face do you have alive? You have lost the face of the dragon clan!"


    Long Xingshui glared at Long You fiercely.


    boom!


    After hearing a loud noise, Long You''s head exploded directly! You can''t die again!


    Seeing this, Long Zhan dared not move even more.


    But at this time, the other person moved, and saw him cursing while walking to Long You''s corpse and kicking the corpse.


    "A shameful thing! It made you die so easily! It''s really cheap for you!" It was Bai Xiaofei!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of cursing and approaching, he finally smoothly and secretly took Long You''s Long Yuan into his body!


    Four dragon yuan finally got all!


    But just when Bai Xiaofei was secretly excited, an extremely cold voice sounded.


    "Damn human kid! Are you finally willing to leave my daughter''s side? You just used my baby girl as a shield? I want to smash you into pieces!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei faintly, killing the secret cloth in his eyes.


    Then, he lifted one finger and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s back heart.

 Chapter 498： I will definitely be back!

    "My father! What do you want to do? Stop it!" Long Ying was shocked and stopped.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, you want to kill him!" Long Xing said coldly.


    "What? Human boy? He is not Long Qiang? He is a human disguised?" Long Zhan''s expression changed, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "Why! Is it because he is a human race? But he saved my life time and time again!"


    Long Ying looked at Long Xingshui questioningly, her eyes were red.


    "Huh! Silly girl! That was all his trickery! You forgot that he just used you as a shield, he doesn''t care about you at all!" Long Xingshui scolded.


    "No... not like this... Xiao Fei... he just wants to go to Huangquan with me, he doesn''t want to kill me, and, whether I die or not, he can''t live under so many attacks. Come here!"


    Although Long Ying had noticed something, she felt that what Bai Xiaofei did just now was indeed a bit of "betraying herself", but now is not the time to entangle this, so she avoids the importance of it, hoping to save Bai Xiaofei from her father''s hands.


    Bai Xiaofei could feel that Long Xingshui''s killing intent was so strong, so he knew that no matter what Long Ying said, I''m afraid Long Xingshui would not let him go.


    Therefore, he was unwilling to deceive Long Ying, and said straightforwardly: "Yes! I just deliberately hid behind Long Ying!"


    "Humph! You heard it! He has already admitted!" Long Xingshui shouted.


    "Xiao Fei...you..." Long Ying''s face changed slightly, and she looked a little injured.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand, interrupting them, father and daughter, and then continued: "Hehe! Are you only allowed to use me, but not allowed to "repay me"?"


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago, your Long Xingshui has been hiding your strength! You can kill them tomorrow morning without leaving the armor. Why do you have to wait until now? Even force me to use Long Ying?"


    "And you, Long Ying! I guess you have known your father''s strength a long time ago, and even he secretly transmitted to you to assure you that you will be safe? But you didn''t tell me. I am killing myself like a fool..."


    Long Ying is injured? Bai Xiaofei was hurt even more! When he said these words, Long Xingshui''s eyes stared, his face full of incredible.


    Because Bai Xiaofei was right in guessing. When he pretended to be trapped, he did secretly transmit to Long Ying. Therefore, Long Ying has always pretended to be worried, but in fact he is very at ease!


    When Long Ying heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, her face suddenly changed wildly: "Xiao...Xiaofei! I didn''t hide it on purpose, I...my father has a deep meaning, I can''t expose it in advance!"


    "Shen Yi? Hahahaha! Just want to kill me! He sees you and I get close, so he wants me to die!" Bai Xiaofei exposed it mercilessly, leaving Long Ying standing on the spot!


    At this time, Long Zhan said: "Uncle Xingshui, this child has sharp eyes and deep thoughts. I am afraid that keeping it is a big disaster!"


    "You shut up!" Long Xingshui glared at Long Zhan fiercely.


    Long Zhan immediately closed his mouth and said nothing, but he was greatly relieved in his heart.


    Because, from the "temptation" just now, he realized that Long Xingshui didn''t seem to want to kill him.


    Then, Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei again, and said indifferently: "What you say is useless, you must die!"


    After speaking, his fingers lifted again.


    But immediately, a beautiful shadow blocked his finger, it was Long Ying.


    "Let him go!" Long Ying pursed her lips.


    Long Xingshui remained indifferent.


    "I am pregnant with his baby!" Long Ying said again.


    puff!


    Long Zhan directly spit out!


    This Nima, this news is too great!


    But immediately, there was anger and jealousy in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t like Long Ying, even if he got it, it would be just for fun, and he would definitely not be awarded.


    But now it''s different. Long Ying "a daughter is expensive with her father", because of Long Xingshui''s relationship, her status has also risen.


    If he could become Long Xingshui''s son-in-law, the nasal blisters that he would be happy to come out.


    But now it seems that this son-in-law is going to be taken first by a human?


    Oh shit!


    So angry!


    "Uh...Long Ying, you..." Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, his expression complicated.


    Unexpectedly, Long Ying would say such things for herself, and he was really moved.


    The grudge just now disappeared instantly.


    "Oh? Really? I''m a dignified superior creator! Even the most powerful one! If you are pregnant with a dragon seed, I won''t see it?" Long Xingshui glared at Long Ying, and instantly exposed Long Ying''s lies. .


    "Grass! It turned out to be made up, it seems that I still have a chance!" Long Zhan was happy.


    Originally, he should be worried about his life now, but after realizing that Long Xingshui had no intention of killing him, his mind immediately became a lot more lively, and even Long Ying was missed by him.


    "But we did happen...that..." Long Ying flushed, and lowered her head in a low voice.


    "You are a virgin, you can''t hide it from me!" Long Xingshui sneered.


    "It''s not the body...it''s the soul..." The dragon cherry sounded like a mosquito.


    "What are you talking about! How can you talk to a human..."


    The dragon roared angrily, as if he was wearing a big green hat on his head.


    "You shut up!" A trace of impatience flashed in Long Xingshui''s eyes, which immediately made Long Zhan tremble and dare not say any more, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to kill his father and enemy.


    "Whether it is true or not! Have you talked to him...damn it! You all deserve to die!"


    Long Xingshui couldn''t calm down anymore, the next moment, she slapped Long Ying severely!


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound came, and Long Ying''s body was violently drawn away.


    "Who the **** are you hitting!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious and rushed to Long Xingshui like crazy.


    "The ants dare to look at the sky?"


    Long Xingshui''s face was full of disdain, and then he patted a palm lightly!


    With his big hand shooting out, the whole Wuliang Mountain, the boundless Wuliang Mountain! It turned out to be shaking, as if the world was about to collapse.


    How could Bai Xiaofei be an opponent, even unable to resist.


    "No!!!" Long Ying screamed frantically, her face full of tears.


    Long Zhan laughed wildly in his heart, not cool.


    And just at this critical moment, a void passage appeared from behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "Long Xingshui!"


    "You could have chosen to be my friend, but you chose the opposite..."


    "I will definitely be back!"


    "I will let you know how to write regret!"


    "Also remember, you are not allowed to beat my woman!"


    With the last words, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was swallowed by the void passage a little bit, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes in a flash.

 Chapter 499： Fragment of "Law of the Dragon"

    "What! He slipped like this?" Long Zhan''s face was incredulous, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Long Xingshui roared and banged his fist in the direction where the space channel disappeared, directly shattering the space.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared again in that shattered space.


    And beside Bai Xiaofei, the space looked radiant, as if he was traveling through space and time.


    After feeling the abnormal change behind him, Bai Xiaofei turned his head in horror, and immediately saw that the originally closed space channel had been blasted out of a big hole.


    Even through the hole, you can see the grinning smile on Long Xingshui''s face!


    "Fuck! This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!" Bai Xiaofei was out of spirits, almost scared to pee.


    "Die me!"


    Long Xingshui grabbed Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment, a blue light wave rose from Bai Xiaofei''s body and violently collided with Long Xingshui''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, this time even Long Xingshui couldn''t catch the slightest breath of Bai Xiaofei.


    "What a terrifying power! There is a big secret in his body!" Long Xingshui''s expression was slightly startled, his only eyeball was radiant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Damn! Let him run away!"


    The dragon battle, who was full of joy, suddenly roared in disappointment in his heart.


    Long Ying on the side was greatly relieved, and even felt happy in her heart.


    "Just now when Xiao Fei was leaving, he warned my father not to beat his woman again? He... did he mean me?"


    Long Ying''s heart bumped against the deer, her face flushed, but when she thought of what Long Xingshui had done just now, she had to make her glaring at her father.


    Long Xingshui ignored his daughter at all, but left Bai Xiaofei behind his head, looking at Long Zhan with cold eyes.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Long Xingshui''s strength was so exaggerated that he could not imagine, even Bai Xiaofei was so slippery, he almost never escaped, let alone him!


    Therefore, even though he also had some hole cards, in front of Long Xingshui, he didn''t dare to take it out, because knowing that it was useless, it would anger Long Xingshui and accelerate his own death.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan immediately knelt on the ground and confessed loudly to Long Xingshui: "Uncle Xingshui! I was forced! It was all persecution threats from the Lingxiao Palace, I have to follow!"


    "In fact, my heart is always towards the Dragon Clan, always towards Uncle Xingshui and Sakura!"


    "I rebelled and took refuge in the High Heaven Palace, but it was just a scheming trick..."


    "It''s all right now, Uncle Xingshui, you showed great power and finally beat the judge that dog thief away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence again..."


    "Finally can return to the embrace of the tribe!"


    As Long Zhan was talking, there was "crocodile tears" in his eyes, which was a false step.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    After Long Ying listened, she almost vomited.


    She pointed at Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?¡±


    "You betrayed the Dragon Nest, you are really persecuting the High Heaven Hall? Why didn''t I see it? When you just besieged my father, you worked harder than anyone else!"


    "Moreover, what do you say about sending someone to assassinate me? If there were no Xiao Fei, I would have died of your poisonous scheme long ago, don''t say that this was also what Lingxiao Palace forced you to do!"


    Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, and he nodded shamelessly: "Yes, that''s right, it was the Lingxiao Palace that forced me to do it!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Uncle Xingshui appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately sent a few trash men, that will allow you to survive!"


    Long Ying''s head buzzed when she heard this. She never thought that people...oh no, dragons would be so shameless!


    "What? Waste man!"


    Long Ying smiled back and cursed: "Dragon Xing is the ultimate high-ranking god, and his strength is far stronger than me, even stronger than Long You and Long Xiu. Is that also a waste?"


    "You just didn''t count that there was Xiao Fei by my side. This was a misstep and didn''t really kill me!"


    "My father! What''s the truth? I don''t think I need to say more, right?"


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed his saliva worriedly, carefully observing Long Xingshui''s face.


    Long Xingshui looked at Long Ying and sullenly shouted: "You really don''t need to say anything! Hurry up and shut up! Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei! I''ll break him into pieces sooner or later!"


    Long Xingshui hated Bai Xiaofei to death, so after hearing the word "Xiaofei", he immediately had a splitting headache and angered Long Ying.


    Long Zhan looked at him secretly, and cursed Long Ying as a bitch.


    "You **** wait for me, as long as I don''t die today, sooner or later I will ride you under me!" Long Zhan looked straight at Long Ying.


    "Father, you..."


    Hearing Long Xingshui''s beating, Long Ying''s figure trembled, and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Long Xingshui''s face was cold and ignored, and then he thought about Long Zhan, and asked deeply: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, is there something hidden in your body that does not belong to you?"


    "Wh...what? I...I don''t understand what you mean! Uncle Xingshui joked, since you have said that you are in my body, how can you not belong to me? I am afraid you have some misunderstanding! "


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? What is this!"


    Long Xingshui snorted coldly, and then drew in the air at Long Zhan!


    Just listen to a puff!


    I saw a dazzling "golden talisman", which was severely pulled out by Long Xingshui from Long Zhan''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    "Hehe, it really is it! Otherwise, with your mere ¡®half-step creation level¡¯ cultivation base, how could the strength of the ¡®intermediate creator¡¯ burst out? Everything is because of it!"


    Long Xingshui was playing with this golden talisman in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Long Xingshui''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "It turned out to be a fragment of the''Law of the Dragon''!" Long Ying''s eyes lit up and she screamed in her heart.

 Chapter 500： Refining failure

    "Yes, this is one of the ''1.996 million'' fragments of the Law of Dragon!" Long Xingshui nodded.


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Long Ying was stunned.


    Long Zhan was also immediately shocked.


    You know, he just got refining a fragment, and he became so powerful, the strength is comparable to the intermediate creator!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Oh? It''s not easy. You have completely refined this fragment, and even left your''life imprint'' on it?" Long Xingshui carefully observed the fragment in his hand and suddenly raised his brow. He shouted with disliked expression.


    "Yes...Yes..." Long Zhan murmured subconsciously.


    "But it''s okay..." Long Xingshui glanced at Long Ying, "Let me see if I can get rid of the brand mark and put this fragment into your body."


    "I?"


    Long Ying was really surprised and happy when she heard this.


    If she refines this fragment of law, will she immediately possess the terrifying power of the Intermediate Creator?


    "Father...I..."


    Long Ying was moved a little again, and her father still missed herself, otherwise how could it be so.


    However, when she tried to say something soothing, she found that her throat was a little dry, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Because she was still a bit grudge in her heart, still thinking about Bai Xiaofei.


    After Long Zhan heard the conversation between the father and daughter, he was almost scared to death.


    "Don''t talk first." Long Xingshui glanced at Long Ying and said lightly.


    Then, I saw the light in Long Xingshui''s hand, and the power of various laws poured into the fragments of the law without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. The pressure was unique to Ancestral Dragon, and it almost made Long Zhan and Long Ying want to cast their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Long Xingshui''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Ying looked overjoyed when she saw this, but Long Zhan looked ugly to death, and hated Long Xingshui and Long Ying to the extreme in her heart, wishing to eat their flesh and blood!


    And just when Long Ying was excited and Long Zhan''s heart was ashamed, Long Xingshui suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Surprisingly, the fragments of the law were violent, not only the coercion of the ancestor dragon, but even an ancestral dragon shadow appeared!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "father!"


    Long Ying''s expression changed, and she was suddenly worried.


    "Long Xingshui! You **** stop me! You can''t erase my life brand, unless you can break this rule!"


    "But if you break this fragment, you will no longer be able to use the fragments to form a complete''Law of the Dragon''!"


    "If you really want to condense them into the''Complete Law'', and then through the''Law of the Dragon'' to ascend to the sky in one step, you can directly become a dominant figure and an ancestor dragon! Then..."


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    Long Zhan shouted wildly.


    There is no way, he is really scared, if Long Xingshui struggles to erase his life mark if he is injured, then he will really die.


    If the brand of life is erased, he is naturally dead!


    "Haha! What do you know? The law fragments cannot be destroyed at all. Even if they are shattered and turned into the most basic particles, they will only be scattered, not disappear!"


    "It''s just that it would take hundreds of millions of years from elementary particles to become a fragment of law again, if there is no human factor!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from all corners of the universe. What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    When Long Xingshui finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Ying had already sweated profusely and was out of breath, until then did she get a little better.


    However, when she heard her father''s words, she understood that her father would not destroy this fragment of the law anyway, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult...Can''t Longzhan kill? Or maybe...can''t kill?" Long Ying''s pretty face was pale, and her body trembled.


    Long Zhan was surprised and happy, but he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    After all, although Long Xingshui can''t kill him, it can torture him!


    Therefore, if he wants to live more comfortably, he had better be obedient.


    "Uncle Xingshui!" Long Zhan licked his face and leaned forward again, as if nothing happened just now, the two are still good uncles and nephews.


    "I really want to give this fragment to you and sister Sakura, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "Sister Sakura, why are you looking at me like that? What I said is true!"


    Long Ying couldn''t bear it, and stomped at Long Xingshui: "Father!!!"


    Long Xingshui frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he threw the fragments of the law in his hand at Long Ying.


    Long Zhan almost subconsciously rushed to the fragments, finally restrained his impulse.


    "Father, what are you?" Long Ying caught it with both hands, her heart beating.


    "Oh? There is no resistance to the law fragments in your hands? It seems to be true. As long as it is a dragon whose cultivation is at the''god level'', you can compete for the law fragments fairly! Now you try to see if you can Is your life imprint attached to it?"


    Long Xingshui''s expression moved, his eyes gleaming, and he shouted at Long Ying.


    "Can this happen?" Long Ying became excited immediately, and then proceeded to do something.


    "There is such a thing! Damn Nima! Must fail!" Long Zhan screamed in his heart.


    After that, Long Ying tried to inject a trace of her soul breath, a drop of essence and blood, and a beam of dragon origin power into the fragments of the law.


    But immediately, a scene that made Long Ying''s heart cool happened, and I saw these three forces, and couldn''t get into the fragments of the law at all.


    It is as if the fragments of the law are the strongest stubborn stones in the world, and they will not invade water or fire!


    "Hahahaha! How can Long Ying compare to me?" Long Zhan immediately sighed with sigh of relief.

 Chapter 501： Take home!

    On the contrary, Long Ying''s face was disappointed and extremely depressed, and even her eyes flushed instantly.


    Could it be that he is so different from Longzhan, so let the fragments of law be so unwelcome? Can''t even a drop of blood blend in? Is this too despising yourself?


    Only then did Long Ying realize that the gap between herself and the top genius was too great.


    "However, if Xiao Fei is here, can he... Well, I think too much, he is not even a dragon, how can he refine the fragments of the law of the dragon?" Long Ying thought of Bai Xiaofei again.


    Seeing that Long Ying could not refine the fragments of the law, Long Xingshui did not show any disappointment in his eyes, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his big hand grabbed, and the fragments of the law were taken back into the palm of his hand.


    "You don''t need to die for the time being, but everything must be done according to my instructions. If you act rashly, I will kill you!"


    After Long Xing looked at Long Zhan coldly, he threw the fragments of the law over.


    Long Zhan immediately caught it with both hands, his expression surprised and happy.


    Hearing this, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Uncle Xingshui rest assured, the kid knows what to do, and I promise to satisfy you! I will get along well with Sister Sakura, and I will try my best to eliminate the misunderstanding between us!"


    Long Xingshui didn''t react to this, his face was extremely cold.


    But Long Ying yelled at her as if she had blown up the temple: "Who wants to get along with you, a despicable villain? Do you still have illusions about me? Let''s dream of your spring and autumn! I have Xiao Fei long ago. Now! Compared to Xiao Fei, you are as ridiculous as an ant!"


    "What are you talking about?" Long Zhan''s eyelids jumped wildly and he almost had an attack.


    He almost tried his best to restrain his killing intent.


    Long Ying finally found the opportunity to fight the dragon battle, how could she let it go, and said: "Huh! You are only relying on the benefits of the rules and fragments, and this has reluctantly raised the strength to the intermediate creator!"


    "If you don''t have the help of external force, you wouldn''t even be worthy of giving Xiao Fei shoes!"


    "Even, you are not even the prince Lingxiao! But Xiao Fei can easily kill the prince Lingxiao. This is the huge gap between you and him!"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was furious, and if it hadn''t been for Long Xingshui by his side, he would have been unable to bear it long ago and would do something terrifying to Long Ying.


    But now, he can only bear it.


    However, in his heart, he still remembered Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    At the same time, my heart screamed: "Bai Xiaofei! Sooner or later, I will ravage Longying in front of you! Then, I will kill you alive! Let you know that you are the real ant in front of me! Ah ah ah Ahhhhh!"


    "Okay! Shut up!"


    At this time, Long Xingshui gave Long Ying a little displeased.


    "Am I wrong? If there is no fragment of the law of the dragon, how can Long Zhan compare to Xiao Fei?" Long Ying was still angry with her father, and immediately contradicted.


    "Hehe? It''s just killing a Hongcheng. What kind of big person do you really think of Hongcheng as a high-ranking man? What kind of **** ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯?" Long Xingshui sneered again and again.


    "Daughter, you don''t know anything about the hidden world. To tell you the truth, there is indeed a''prince'' seat in the Lingxiao Palace! But there is not only one, but a full one hundred and eight!"


    "Hong Cheng is just the most trash among the 108 Prince Ling Xiao!"


    "That Bai Xiaofei just defeated a trash, so you complimented him like this?"


    "pass!!!"


    After Long Xingshui finished speaking, Long Ying was taken aback.


    Long Zhan also nodded and said: "Uncle Xingshui is right. Hongcheng recently passed the internal challenge of the High Peak Palace and became the last Prince High Peak! This is also his first mission execution, but obviously It ended in failure! Thanks to Uncle Xingshui''s arrival in time and disrupted their conspiracy, otherwise my clan¡¯s painstaking efforts in the hidden world will probably be in vain!"


    "Humph! Of course, thanks to my father''s arrival in time, otherwise Xiaofei and I would have died in your hands!" Long Ying couldn''t help but mockingly.


    "Sister Xiaoying, I have already said that I am being persecuted, so I can''t really blame me!" Long Zhan''s teeth creaked and said, resisting the urge to curse.


    "Enough! Don''t say it!" Long Xingshui interrupted the two, and then said to Long Zhan, "You immediately lead the way and go to the exact place where you can find the law fragments, there should be more law fragments. Even all of the 1.296 million pieces!"


    Long Zhan''s face was startled, his heart beating wildly, and he bowed his head and said, "Yes, Uncle Xingshui!"


    Then Long Zhan led the way.


    Long Xingshui pulled her daughter to her side, and Long Ying turned her head deliberately, not looking at Long Xingshui''s face.


    Long Xingshui set up a barrier to prevent Long Zhan from hearing his words, and then he said: "Daughter, do you think I am going to help Long Zhan condense the law of the dragon?"


    "Isn''t it?" Long Ying glared.


    "It is...but you don''t know the deep meaning in it, do you want me to tell you?" Long Xingshui''s face was strange.


    Long Ying was taken aback and blinked.


    "Actually I know everything, know everything!"


    "When you first entered the hidden world, I have been protecting you secretly. I also know the ambush of Longxing and others!"


    "After that, I also saw the false compliments of Long Xinghai and others. I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances in the past, so even if they treat you respectfully, in the end I deliberately let them die, and didn''t save them!"


    "In the end, Long Zhan naturally wanted to kill you, and he really didn''t give in sincerely! But it doesn''t matter! I have only one purpose, which is to make you stronger in my limited last life!"


    Speaking of the end, Long Xingshui''s body shook, it seemed that he was much older.


    "father!"


    Long Ying''s figure trembled and tears couldn''t stop streaming. She rubbed her father''s face, and tremblingly touched the corner of Long Xingshui''s eyes with her fingers. There was a blood-red hole, which made her both distressed and scared.


    "Where have you been for so many years? Why are you in your limited life? Your eyes..." Long Ying suddenly felt a sense of fear in her heart and asked in tears.


    "None of this is important! What is important is what I have already said, it is to help you become stronger! Do you understand it!" Long Xingshui''s tone came down coldly and whispered.


    "Ming...understand...but what should I do?" Long Ying asked.


    "It''s very simple. At the moment when the fragments of the Law of the Dragon condenses, a trace of Zulong''s soul will appear and seize the house!"


    "And now it seems that the goal of taking home is naturally Dragon War. When the critical moment is reached, I will take action to kill Dragon War and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"

 Chapter 502： Who is Chinese food?

    "After I kill the dragon war and the remnant soul of the ancestor dragon, I will help you refine the complete law of the dragon, so that you can reach the sky in one step and become the ancestral dragon!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his tone was full of madness.


    "what did you say?"


    Long Ying swayed and could hardly stand.


    Long Xingshui''s plan was so earth-shattering that she was so frightened that she couldn''t wait to shout loudly.


    But she didn''t dare to be heard by others. Although there was a barrier to prevent the voice from being heard by others, she still didn''t dare to speak loudly. I''m afraid... this is a guilty conscience.


    "Yes! Zulong is about to fall, but he won''t die so willingly, so he will seize his home at the last moment!"


    "The creation-level powerhouse is very powerful and has a small world in itself. Therefore, the remnant soul of Zulong is likely to fail in seizing the house..."


    "That''s why the fragments of the laws and the selection of the god-level dragons, and obviously, the most talented dragon battle has become the goal of the Zulong!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Long Zhan is still laughing in his heart now, right?"


    "It''s really stupid without knowing it!"


    Long Xingshui raised the corner of his mouth, looking at Long Zhan''s back with a bad expression.


    moment!


    This gaze was like a cold light on his back, causing Long Zhan to have three layers of goose bumps on his back, and his face was instantly pale, full of cold sweat.


    He knew that Long Xingshui was hitting his idea, but he didn''t dare to question, resist, let alone look back!


    All he can do is speed up his pace and want to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    "Wait to the place, to the gathering place of the law fragments, I will let you know how terrible my true potential and strength are!"


    "Hmph, what did you say, "The master of fire is dismissive"?"


    "Idiot! I''ll let you know immediately, under the rule, dare to provoke me? There is only one dead word!"


    Long Zhan''s killing intent was overwhelming, and even Long Xingshui was not in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he planned.


    The dialogue between Long Xingshui and Long Ying continued.


    After listening to her father''s statement, Long Ying suddenly hesitated and asked: "Then... Since the candidate for the refining law fragments will eventually be taken away by the Ancestral Dragon Soul, why... you just asked me to try Fragmentation of the law?"


    "Huh? Are you suspicious of me now?" Long Xingshui raised his brows and his face was angry.


    "My father is happy and angry, and my daughter makes a moment of frustration. Please don''t blame it!"


    After Long Ying spoke out, she regretted it too, but that was really the question she wanted to ask.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that my father, in your heart, is not even more trustworthy than Xiao Fei." Long Xingshui''s face was unpredictable, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Long Ying didn''t say anything, and even wanted to say something: "Isn''t this you making it yourself?"


    But of course she did not dare to say that, so she could only keep silent.


    "Actually, it is like this." Long Xingshui explained, "I asked you to try the refining law, naturally for your own good. If you can refining, then I will consume mana, which will cost 1,299,600. Find all the ten thousand pieces of the law, and then check and refine them one by one to ensure that the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon is completely wiped out, and then let you refining the law safely and worry-free!"


    "But now, since you can''t refining, and the candidate is Dragon Fight, then I don''t have to waste time and effort. After Dragon Fight condenses all the laws, I will kill Long Zhan and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"


    "This will save a lot of trouble! But the danger is also great, so I will let you try to refine it first."


    When Long Ying heard this, her face was ashamed and regretful: "It turned out to be like this! Father, it''s me who is careless. It''s me who is not good. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "Of course I won''t be angry with you." Long Xingshui smiled kindly, and then he touched Long Ying''s shoulder with his hand.


    But suddenly, in his blood-red eye sockets, a dark red light flashed slightly, causing Long Xingshui''s hand to freeze in the air, and finally did not fall on Long Ying''s body.


    "By the way, father! Where did Xiao Fei go?" Long Ying suddenly said, causing Long Xingshui to cover her mouth and coughed slightly.


    "Oh, he? I don''t know! However, I think with his strength, it should be difficult to survive in the hidden world, right?"


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Long Xingshui''s mouth, and Long Ying''s heart sank as she listened.


    Hidden world, in a certain unknown desert.


    Suddenly, a few soil packs bulged on the ground.


    Hhhhhhh...


    Then, I saw these soil packs moving in the same direction at extreme speed.


    And the end of them was a figure lying on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    next moment!


    The mud packs approached the silhouettes and exploded one after another, and they saw a few huge red mice with three meters in length and full body muscles, standing upright and leaning towards the silhouette.


    Rat boss: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (found delicious!)


    Rat brothers: Tweet (Boss mighty! Boss is awesome! Boss is so handsome! My admiration for the boss is larger and wider than the hidden world!)


    Rat boss: Tweet (then you need to say that you will absolutely enjoy the blessings of following me, relying on my dog ??nose...oh no, rat nose, I guarantee that you will eat and drink spicy, and the beautiful rats will be in groups!)


    After the "commercial babbling" of several big mice was over, under the leadership of the mouse boss, they showed their fangs together and bit down the figure on the ground.


    Click!


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Immediately, the screams that did not belong to the mouse resounded across the sky.


    The faces of several big mice were all covered with blood, and their fangs were all broken.


    They can''t bite a "dead person" even though they are rat and rat!


    Rumble rumbling!


    At the moment they screamed, the desert in the distance suddenly rioted, as if an army was coming.


    Rat boss: Tweet (Brothers are not good! It seems that a very powerful monster is coming. I heard other monsters say that that kind of monster is called''shemale'', which is very scary. Run away, everyone can''t run anymore! )


    Rat brothers: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (Yes!)


    Huh huh!


    After a few big mice discussed, they all got into the soil, turned into "soil packs" again, and fled in all directions.


    Before long, the dust came in the distance.


    After the dust dissipated, a large group of people showed their bodies.


    One person got off the horse first, and after seeing the figure on the ground, he shouted to the person behind him: "There is a dead man!"


    "Dead? But we just clearly heard the scream of the''Red Gopher''! How did the dead make the Red Gopher scream? Is it scared?" Everyone was forced.


    At this time, a slim woman got off the carriage with a purple veil on her face, and everyone around her showed respectful eyes.


    The woman also walked over with some curiosity to investigate the figure on the ground. When she saw the person''s face clearly, she immediately exclaimed, "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"

 Chapter 503： Kong Linglong

    Seeing the woman blurt out Bai Xiaofei''s name, everyone was surprised.


    "Does Miss know this person?" a domestic servant asked.


    This group of people are actually domestic servants of a small family of "Confucian family". This time they came out to **** Miss Kong family home.


    The woman is Miss Kong, named "Kong Linglong".


    "Yes, this person is my friend. He didn''t die. He just fainted. You helped him into my carriage." Kong Linglong looked straight and pretended to say indifferently.


    "Ah? What? Into your carriage?" The faces of the people around changed.


    You must know that although the Kong family is only a small family, not even an ant in the hidden world, but the Kong Linglong, a Miss Kong family, is different. Since she was a child, she has outstanding talents and was recruited as a disciple by the martial arts.


    Coupled with the beauty of Kong Linglong''s length, such a woman is naturally eager for suitors. Even among the powerful and trembling sects, many people have secret feelings.


    But Kong Linglong is showing no words to anyone, but now, let a man enter the carriage?


    Although the man was in a coma at the moment, the two were lonely and widowed. I''m afraid it''s not good to spread it!


    Besides, Kong Linglong is the object of everyone''s admiration, but because of the disparity in identity, she dare not reveal it, so seeing Bai Xiaofei seems to be "close to the water tower", everyone is very reluctant.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t my words work anymore?" Kong Linglong''s face was stern, and a powerful aura appeared on her body.


    Kong Linglong''s cultivation base was even stronger than the servants present.


    "Dare not!" The servants dared not speak immediately, and then they were about to lift Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, a loud shout came from behind everyone.


    When everyone looked back, they suddenly showed a look of reverence and awe, even more respectful than those facing Kong Linglong.


    "I have seen Xie Keqing!"


    Everyone did not dare to neglect, and saluted one after another.


    "Why did Xie Keqing say something to stop?" Kong Linglong looked at the walking figure with some dissatisfaction.


    He is a tall, feminine man.


    This person was named Xie Miao, who was the most powerful Keqing in the Xie family. He had a mid-level **** in his cultivation, and was specially sent by the Patriarch of the Kong family to **** Kong Linglong.


    "Why?"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Miao showed a very ugly smile.


    Kong Linglong has rarely returned home since joining that powerful sect. This time when he finally had time to go home to visit relatives, the Kong family sent Xie Miao to greet and **** her.


    When Xie Miao saw Kong Linglong¡¯s first glance, he was immediately shocked and showed great hospitality, but was completely ignored by Kong Linglong. Even once, in the public, he reprimanded Xie Miao in person. Let Xie Miao face sweeping.


    Later, even to prevent Xie Miao''s harassment, Kong Linglong put on a face towel to cover her flawless face.


    All these things made Xie Miao feel resentful in his heart.


    On the way, Xie Miao was always at the back of the team. One was to tell him to forget Kong Linglong, and the other was that he didn''t want to see the mocking faces of many domestic servants.


    However, I did not expect that a strange man met on the road was directly arranged by Kong Linglong into the carriage, and he wanted to be alone in a private space with Kong Linglong!


    This immediately angered Xie Miao, making him desperate to rush over.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei a few times, he cursed in his heart: "Grass! Isn''t it just a little more handsome than me? As for making you so anxious? He even sent it directly into the car, ready to make waves? What is it like? , In fact, more waves than anyone else!"


    "Why doesn''t Xie Keqing speak? If there is nothing wrong, let''s step back." Kong Linglong shouted coldly.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xie Miao suddenly became cynical.


    On weekdays, Xie Miao was arrogant in the Kong family and never looked at people with his straight eyes. Now he is embarrassed in public and everyone is happy.


    Xie Miao''s face twitched, and after biting, he was about to shake his hand and leave, but immediately, his expression changed. After carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, his face immediately changed greatly.


    "Miss Kong! You said he was your friend, is something true?" Xie Miao asked sternly.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think I should let him into my car? What do you mean!" Kong Linglong''s face flushed immediately.


    This is a bit tempting, and through some transparent face towels, the blood vessels and nosebleeds of the people who see it are swollen.


    "Haha, is that right! It turns out that Miss Kong still has a friend of the Dragon Race? But have you forgotten! Now the Dragon Race is wanted by all the forces in the Hidden World! Instead, you want to bring this Dragon Race back to Kong''s house? You, Do you want to kill everyone in the Kong family?" Xie Miao pointed to Kong Linglong''s nose and shouted.


    "What are you talking about? He is a dragon?" Kong Linglong''s expression changed.


    The people around are also in a commotion!


    "What? It turned out to be a dragon? Impossible?"


    "Oh my God! I finally know why the group of red gophers screamed. It must be the powerful aura of the dragon clan that shocked them, and this made them so terrified!"


    "That''s it! It seems that this kid is really a dragon!"


    "But it looks no different from humans! Legend has it that as long as you kill a dragon, you can use the strength level of the dragon you slain to exchange for a different level of''shoudan''! I don''t know how strong this guy is. What level of life pill do you get in exchange for? But even the "low-level life pill" can increase your life span by 50 years!


    In an instant, all eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei became extremely greedy.


    "Xie Miao! What nonsense are you talking about! He is indeed a human, not a dragon!" Kong Linglong interrupted everyone''s fantasy and shouted to Xie Miao.


    When Xie Miao heard this, he sneered again and again, and said bluntly: "Miss Kong, I know that you are at the age of...spring. It is normal to meet beautiful men and be tempted! However, just take strangers home casually. , It¡¯s really dangerous! Do you still insist on saying that you know him? Look at what this is?"


    After Xie Miao finished speaking, he took out a small transparent bead from his arms.


    Then, he brought the little bead close to Bai Xiaofei.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a giant dragon phantom appeared from the small beads, and also issued a violent dragon roar, almost frightening everyone to stand unstable.


    "Oh my God! It is indeed a dragon, and the cultivation base is extremely powerful! I am afraid I can exchange for a''Intermediate Life Pill'', or even a''Advanced Life Pill''"


    Seeing this scene, many people screamed.


    "Why... how could this be?" Kong Linglong was stunned, somewhat at a loss.


    "Miss, do you really know him?" A domestic slave looked at Kong Linglong with weird eyes.

 Chapter 504： Treatment of the strong

    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Kong Linglong straightforwardly, their expressions a bit complicated and angry.


    If Kong Linglong answers "know", doesn''t it prove that Kong Linglong really knows the Dragon Clan, and even wants to take a Dragon Clan home? That...that really wants to kill everyone, the sin is terrible!


    But if Kong Linglong answers "don''t know", everyone will probably vomit blood.


    Nima¡¯s, if you don¡¯t know you, you want to get people into the car. What do you want to do?


    Kong Linglong was also frightened by the development of the situation at the moment, and coupled with the "forced" sight of her surroundings, she immediately made her have no master.


    In the end, he could only chop his feet and bit his lip and said, "I...I don''t know anymore..."


    Damn it!


    Many people were speechless and fell to the ground.


    Xie Miao smiled treacherously when he saw this, and said triumphantly: "No matter what, it''s still too late to turn around. As long as we kill this dragon clan, then we will not be wrong, but will have great achievements!"


    "Hey! Really want to kill? But...who did it?" Everyone hesitated again.


    After all, although killing the Dragon Clan will make a great contribution, there is also a Shoudan as a reward.


    But, after all, it would offend the Shenlong Group, which has been in full swing!


    The big forces in the hidden world, such as the High Heaven Palace, of course are not afraid of the Shenlong Group, and even issued a reward order. As long as the dragon is killed, they can redeem various rewards.


    However, a force like the Kong family that can''t even count as an ant nest, really dare to kill a dragon? Even the dragons that seem to be very powerful?


    When it was time to do it, no one dared to move.


    Then, without an appointment, he looked at Xie Miao.


    "Xie Keqing, you have the highest status here, or you are the most suitable to do it, we...we are not qualified to take credit at all!" An eldest domestic servant said to Xie Miao.


    "Yes, yes, only Xie Keqing is qualified to do it. We big bosses, just look at it."


    "That is, Xie Keqing''s strength is the Confucian family first, he is the most suitable."


    "Yes, the strength of those of us is too weak, even if we get the life pill, it is a waste. Let Xie Keqing use it to increase our lifespan, break through higher bottlenecks, and help the Kong family become stronger."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, pushing Xie Miao out in a hurry.


    "I''ll come if I come!" Xie Miao roared, and drew the long sword from his waist.


    This long sword is extremely sharp, and under the sunlight, it reveals an astonishing sword intent. The person watching it is cold and trembling, and almost immediately wants to escape.


    Xie Miao''s strength is indeed very strong, at least several grades stronger than many domestic servants, even Kong Linglong''s face changed, showing a look of jealousy.


    However, seeing that Bai Xiaofei was worried about his life, Kong Linglong had to stop it loudly: "Stop! There are still doubts about his identity. Let him take him home and let his father decide!"


    "Waiting? It will be too late!" Xie Miao roared.


    His heart screamed: "Grass! Why the **** wait for you to take him home? Then, let me watch you two enter the bridal chamber with my own eyes? I yuck! I''ll kill him now! Whether he is a dragon or not, I will definitely not lose anyway!"


    Cang! ! !


    next moment!


    Xie Miao''s long sword pierced Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows like lightning.


    Kong Linglong didn''t expect Xie Miao''s killing intent to be so deep and his actions so decisive, and he did not react at all.


    After she recovered, the long sword was... torn apart!


    what!


    "The sword is broken! Why is it broken?" Kong Linglong suddenly looked forced.


    She fixed her eyes and found that the tip of the long sword did indeed pierce Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows. However, instead of causing any damage to Bai Xiaofei, the long sword shattered the magic weapon.


    puff!


    Xie Miao was shocked by the force of the counter-shock to fly 100 meters away, and blood spurted out of his mouth without money.


    There was no calmness and ease on his face long ago, and he became full of shock.


    He had never imagined that it would be so difficult to kill a person with no resistance.


    "He... he is not a human! He is indeed a dragon, kill him soon! Otherwise he wakes up, we will all die!"


    After Xie Miao landed, regardless of his injuries, he yelled at everyone.


    Swish Swish!


    Almost subconsciously, all the servants picked up the weapons in their hands, wanting to fight against Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong hurriedly shouted: "Stop! Are you all stupid? Even Xie Keqing can''t hurt him. What''s the use of you going up there? It will only speed up and wake him up! Do you want to bear his anger?"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a deep breath, and after looking at each other, they almost urinated in their pants.


    The young lady is right. People are not awake at all. If we continue to fight like this, I am afraid we will really wake them up!


    Besides, even Xie Miao can''t hurt each other, we have a fart!


    "Damn! Xie Miao is trying to pull us into the water, so that we can also go to the opposite of this strong man!"


    "It''s **** yin, but fortunately, the lady is quick to respond, otherwise we will all die when this strong man wakes up!"


    "Miss, I...I''ll confirm it one last time, do you...Do you know him?"


    At this time, everyone looked forward to Kong Linglong.


    If you know it, it''s okay. If you don''t know it, it might be a bit dangerous.


    After hearing the words, Kong Linglong took out her mobile phone after thinking about it.


    Then, using his mobile phone, I found an old news of the year "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei became the first man in the world to succeed in a nuclear explosion test!"


    Above, there is still a picture of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Do you think I know him?" Kong Linglong looked at everyone.


    "This...this person is indeed exactly the same as this strong man! But...what is this ¡®nuclear explosion¡¯ and the iron box in your hand?"


    Everyone looked at their phones with strange faces, because they had never seen them.


    "This is a long story, and it''s weird to say, I was a little skeptical just now, but when I saw this photo, I finally confirmed my mind!"


    "He is definitely not a dragon, but a human!"


    "Even the most powerful man in that world!"


    A trace of yearning and infatuation appeared on Kong Linglong''s face. She looked at the photos in her hands madly. As for Bai Xiaofei in reality, she was a little embarrassed to look at it.


    After she recovered, she found that all the servants were looking at her.


    The expression in those eyes seemed to mean: "You still said you don''t have a leg?"


    "Cough, all right, everyone help him up first." Kong Linglong bowed her head shyly, and ordered to everyone.

 Chapter 505： Linglong Fairy

    But this time, everyone did not resist, instead they all rushed to lift Bai Xiaofei, the movements were gentle and careful to the extreme.


    Even his face has a respectful color.


    But just as everyone carried Bai Xiaofei into the carriage, a servant ran up to Kong Linglong in a panic, and said with an uneasy expression: "It''s not good, Miss, Xie Keqing is gone, it seems to have run away!"


    "What? Run? He...what did he run? Is it because Bai Xiaofei woke up to trouble him? Or other reasons?" Kong Linglong''s face changed slightly, and her heart became a little nervous.


    If Xie Miao simply flees, even if he leaves the Kong family, it''s okay, but I''m afraid that Xie Miao didn''t just run away, but went to tell the news that there was a dragon family here?


    If such a thing happened, it would be a bad thing, and even the Kong family would be implicated.


    Kong Linglong was upset for a while. After looking at Bai Xiaofei, he could only grit his teeth and stomped his feet and said, "Hurry up and go home!"


    "Yes!"


    Many domestic servants did not dare to neglect when they heard this. Although they were worried, they still followed orders.


    They were raised in the Confucian family since they were young, and their loyalty to the Confucian family is far less than Xie Miao.


    In the carriage, Kong Linglong was still worried. She pulled off the veil and sighed: "Oh, what should I do now? I only hope that Xie Miao is not so wolf-hearted, and I still remember the kindness of the Kong family. Shameless thing!"


    Her beautiful face is filled with worry at the moment, and it seems that people can''t help feeling love and compassion, but it is a pity that if the scenery is beautiful, no one is watching.


    Only Bai Xiaofei, who stayed in the same confined space, was asleep.


    "You still have the mood to sleep!"


    Kong Linglong kicked Bai Xiaofei lightly with some annoyance, wrinkling her nose arrogantly.


    But at this moment, a big hand lifted up and grabbed Kong Linglong''s tender foot in the palm of his hand with a thunderous momentum.


    "Huh? Beauty, when I was dizzy, you made a sneak attack? Are you taking advantage of others?" Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked up and down Kong Linglong.


    After seeing Kong Linglong''s flawless face, she couldn''t help showing a stunning expression.


    "You...when did you wake up? Are you always pretending to be dizzy?" Kong Linglong was ashamed and angry, trying to get her feet out of Bai Xiaofei''s hands, but she couldn''t do it.


    And at this moment, she seemed to have lost all her cultivation and strength, but she was struggling with the girl''s extremely weak strength, completely losing the elegance of Miss Kong Family and Peerless Tianjiao.


    "Pretend to be faint? No, I am really faint! But I know everything that happened when I fainted!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, a trace of coldness appeared on his face.


    He also knew Xie Miao''s attack and slander against him clearly, and he had already been intent on killing him.


    "What? You all know? Then... Please don''t anger my domestic slaves. They have no knowledge. I hope you don''t have general knowledge with them." Kong Linglong was startled.


    "It''s all rough guys, what do I care about with them?" Bai Xiaofei smiled freely.


    Kong Linglong felt relieved, but immediately, after feeling the temperature from her ankles, she couldn''t help but struggled lightly: "Can...can you let me go?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it feels good, I forgot it for a while." Bai Xiaofei laughed.


    "You!" Kong Linglong heard the words, shyly wishing to bury her head in her chest.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was laughing and joking on the surface, just to hide the fear in his eyes.


    He was in the space channel at first, and he was about to disappear, but he was forced to break the space channel by Long Xingshui and found his place!


    If it weren''t for the blue steward''s timely shot, I am afraid he is really at stake.


    But even so, he finally escaped safely, and his soul was also stunned. Although he could perceive everything in the outside world, his body could not move, and he woke up leisurely until now.


    What made him even more alarmed was that the blue steward was "lost"!


    No matter how he called in his heart, butler Blue didn''t respond at all, as if "dead", could it be...


    "Bai Xiaofei, why is your face so ugly?" Suddenly, Kong Linglong seemed to have discovered something and asked Bai Xiaofei aloud.


    "Nothing!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was sullen, and his face was ugly to death, and the space in the carriage was suddenly suppressed, feeling abnormally boring.


    Kong Linglong even felt a little hard to breathe. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to speak, even to look at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Master! The old slave was shocked just now!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart, and it was the Blue Steward.


    "Housekeeper Lan! You''re all right! I''m so worried about me!!!" Bai Xiaofei roared with ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Hey, of course it''s okay. Although Long Xingshui is fierce, but it''s just so-so. If he becomes the master, I am afraid I will be afraid of three points, but now, sprinkle water!" Lan Butler said weakly.


    This voice was obviously a bluff, Bai Xiaofei could see through it at a glance, but he couldn''t bear to expose it. Instead, he loudly praised "Awesome and awesome, worthy of being the Blue Steward"!


    Hearing the blue housekeeper''s voice again, Bai Xiaofei''s joy was conceivable, and he was even a little excited. Then he even picked up the feet of Kong Linglong, who was close at hand, and laughed like a child.


    "You...you guy?"


    Kong Linglong was really dumbfounded, and didn''t understand why a person''s mood changes were so extreme.


    But now Bai Xiaofei obviously made her like it even more, and Bai Xiaofei just now made her a little scared.


    "By the way, are you a "hidden world" person or a "show world" person?" Bai Xiaofei stopped playing and asked in confusion.


    Although he was in a coma just now, he was able to perceive everything around him, so he "watched" Kong Linglong taking out his mobile phone to watch the photo.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Linglong did not rush to answer, but smiled slightly and said: "By the way, I haven''t told you my name yet. My name is''Kong Linglong''."


    "Oh, Kong Linglong, hello." Bai Xiaofei said blankly, and even stretched out his hand, wanting to hold it in a perfunctory manner.


    Snapped!


    Kong Linglong slapped Bai Xiaofei''s palm, angrily and annoyed with her arms on her hips: "Hey! I am Kong Linglong! Don''t you have any impression?"


    "Ah? I... do we know each other? Don''t say anything about what happened to you before, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with a frightened face, clutching his chest.


    Kong Linglong held her forehead with her hands and was speechless. In the end she could only report to her family: "There are three women on the list of kings of heaven! I am one of them, the''Linglong Fairy''!"

 Chapter 506： Spike Xie Miao!

    "So it was you!" Bai Xiaofei finally remembered.


    There are indeed three women on the list of heavenly kings. They are the most powerful "Liren Xian Jiangli" and "Xian Bichen in the Painting" who was killed by him in the chaotic world. The last one , Is a person called "Linglong Fairy"!


    Unexpectedly, they did not meet in the surface world, but met in the hidden world, and even to some extent, Kong Linglong saved herself once.


    Otherwise, even if the red hamster can''t eat it, who knows if there will be a terrifying monster and give it a bite?


    If you can¡¯t bite, it¡¯s okay, if you bite, or even bite something extremely important, then... then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any place to cry!


    "It seems that you still have some impression?" Kong Linglong smiled triumphantly.


    "It turns out to be the famous Linglong fairy. I am so lucky to meet! It is not as famous as meeting, and the meeting is even more amazing! Thank you for your salvation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said sincerely with a smile on his face.


    "You''re welcome."


    Kong Linglong''s voice was soft and her pretty face was red.


    "cough."


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and Bai Xiaofei could only cover it up with a cough.


    "Um... I''d better go out, let the air through." Bai Xiaofei said hello, and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Huh~ what''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Kong Linglong took a deep breath, her face flushed as red as blood and abnormally hot.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei leaped down from the carriage and dropped his feet steadily to the ground.


    "My lord is so skillful!"


    "My lord, are you awake? Come and get on my horse?"


    "What are you doing with him? Mine is a sweaty BMW! Fuck me! Fuck me!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, the surrounding servants greeted him with compliments.


    And the words they said made Bai Xiaofei extremely astonished and dumbfounded.


    "It''s all a group of licking dogs!" Bai Xiaofei complained.


    Although he was speechless, Bai Xiaofei didn''t shake his face either. He talked and laughed with everyone, which immediately made everyone feel honored and respected Bai Xiaofei by three points.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    The people were moving extremely fast, and the surrounding environment gradually changed. It was no longer barren, and there were more green plants. The people who watched it were in a much better mood.


    "Walking for another day, we will arrive at''Kongjia Town''!"


    Kong Linglong did not continue to stay in the carriage, but rode the same horse, and said to Bai Xiaofei who was riding side by side.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded. He had just discussed secretly with the butler Lan, and was not ready to leave the hidden world immediately.


    Although the fragments of the law of the dragon, it seems that he has nothing to do with him.


    However, there is still a bigger treasure waiting for him in the hidden world, but the blue steward needs to look it up slowly, so Bai Xiaofei went to Kongjia Town to stay for a while, as a relief.


    And from Kong Linglong¡¯s conversation, he also learned that Kong Linglong was a stranger in the hidden world. As for why she appeared in the surface world, it was related to the powerful sect she was in.


    However, Kong Linglong was secretive about the sect, and Bai Xiaofei was not easy to ask.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and his sword-like eyes looked forward to the road.


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it?" The road in front of Kong Linglong was empty, and she didn''t find the figure that Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t say much, just a playful smile on his face.


    As for the servants around, they didn''t even notice.


    Even their existence is somewhat similar to the suspicion of dragging oil bottles, otherwise, if it is not to take care of them, where would Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong use horseback riding? Just fly!


    Until a full half an hour passed, Kong Linglong finally noticed: "I also felt a strong aura appearing in front of me, and there is even a breath that is very familiar? But...how did you notice it from such a distance? ?"


    "Of course, I even know who the familiar figure you are talking about is!" Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    "You mean...Xie Miao?" Kong Linglong looked surprised and angry.


    In her perception, among the people blocking the way, Xie Miao''s breath can only be regarded as average, and there are many more powerful beings than Xie Miao!


    It is conceivable that Xie Miao did go to inform them and send them high messages, it is really mean!


    "Should we hide? Or even run away?" Kong Linglong asked in fear.


    "No." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Kong Linglong nodded when she heard the words, and chose to believe in Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a figure with a sullen face to block everyone''s path.


    Who is it if it''s not Xie Miao!


    "Xie Keqing, are you back?" The servants looked surprised and suspicious.


    "Huh! Don''t call it so hot! I have nothing to do with you! On the contrary, you have colluded with the Dragon Clan, and your sins are terrible! I am here to punish you now!" Xie Miao shouted arrogantly.


    "What! Xie Keqing why are you doing this?"


    "Well, you eat something inside and out! Why do you treat us so respectfully to you?"


    "Are you worthy of Patriarch Kong by doing this!"


    Everyone shouted angrily.


    "Just call it, anyway, you''re going to die soon!" Xie Miao laughed wildly.


    "Is it?"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew up from his horse, and fell in front of Xie Miao.


    His mouth was full of sneers and said: "Since you brought it to the door by yourself, I will find you without saving."


    If you have grudges and don''t avenge the non-gentleman, Xie Miao wanted to kill him because he was jealous. He couldn''t assume that nothing happened!


    Although Bai Xiaofei is a bodhisattva''s disposition, sometimes, some people still need to "save"!


    "You... are you awake? But what? I''m not here alone! Do you dare to move me? Do you want to die!"


    Xie Miao looked at Bai Xiaofei sternly, his eyes full of jealousy, but in front of everyone, he was unwilling to subdue, and instead shouted loudly.


    After all, behind him, there is still a "helper" he called!


    Although he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, he believes that those helpers can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Moreover, he thought that Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t dare to move him when he was surrounded by powerful enemies!


    "Then I''ll let you see if I dare!" Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at a fool.


    When the voice fell, Bai Xiaofei flicked his fingers.


    call out!


    With a burst of energy, Xie Miao''s throat became a huge hole of blood!


    To deal with the existence of Xie Miao''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even need to use the power of the law. It was easier to kill him than to squeeze an ant.


    Fear remained on Xie Miao''s face, his eyes burst out, and finally he covered his throat, regretting his unwilling death!


    hiss!


    When the servants around saw this scene, they all took a breath.

 Chapter 507： Palace Lord Luo Xiong!

    "This is really Xie Keqing? It was actually killed by Fei Ge! It''s too exaggerated? Or is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Oh my God, what happened? I didn''t even see how Fei did. Xie Miao died. Fei is too good! My eyes can''t keep up with his movements!"


    "It''s a powerful character who makes Miss love her. Fei is a hundred times stronger than Xie Miao. Xie Miao dare to come back to trouble Fei. I really don''t know how to write the dead words... No, I should know now, because it is completely dead..."


    "Although I have long realized that Fei is very strong, I did not expect that Fei is so strong! It is simply my idol!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and admiration, their voices were full of sorrow and compliments, and even deliberately approached Bai Xiaofei and called "Brother Fei".


    Of course, there is an element of gratitude to call this "brother". After all, Xie Miao has bullied them for a long time. This time being killed by Bai Xiaofei in seconds, it can be regarded as a bad breath for everyone, so cool!


    "Damn it! Even those who take refuge in us dare to kill? I want you to pay for your life!"


    Suddenly, many figures appeared on both sides of the road ahead, and the head was a big bald man, shouting fiercely at Bai Xiaofei.


    He is the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall stationed nearby, and his name is "Luo Xiong".


    It was precisely because of Xie Miao''s "high-risk report" that people came to arrest Bai Xiaofei.


    However, because he didn''t feel the breath of the dragon from Bai Xiaofei''s body, he stayed still and let Xie Miao try it alone.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was so irritable that he killed Xie Miao directly.


    The people in the Lingxiao Hall next to Luo Xiong also looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind faces.


    After all, the person Xie Miao reported was Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s just that everyone''s wonder is why they didn''t feel the slightest dragon breath from Bai Xiaofei''s body at all?


    Could it be that they were tricked by Xie Miao?


    In fact, they didn''t know that when Bai Xiaofei was stunned by Long Xingshui, his disguise could not be maintained, which revealed his original appearance.


    However, the dragon breath in his body did not disappear so easily, and Xie Miao mistakenly believed that he was a dragon.


    But now, after half a day has passed, he has completely eliminated the dragon breath in his body. Therefore, Luo Xiong and others can''t see the slightest flaw at all.


    Besides, he was originally a human being, so where are the flaws?


    "If I kill this waste, I will kill it. Do you want me to pay for it? Can it be done?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Luo Xiong with disdain.


    He had seen the strength of these people a long time ago. Among them, Luo Xiong was the strongest, at the upper **** level, while the others were slightly weaker, at the middle and lower **** levels.


    If he is not there, I am afraid that Luo Xiong won''t have to do anything at all. Luo Xiong''s men can easily take down Kong Linglong and others.


    But now, with his own presence, Luo Xiong can still shake the sky?


    "What? You dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that I am the head of the sub-temple of the Lingxiao Hall!"


    Luo Xiong''s eyes widened when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s unkind words.


    Others are also full of incredible faces. They are the people of the High Heaven Palace. Even in the huge hidden world, few people dare to offend them, but now, they are so scolded and ridiculed, it almost collapses their worldview. !


    "I care if you are a human or a dog? Do you really want to die if you don''t go away?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Linglong''s consideration, he would have beaten Luo Xiong and the others alive, so why would he talk nonsense with them?


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to our palace master like this, little bastard, don''t hurry up to kneel and kowtow!"


    A person behind Luo Xiong pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed.


    "Kneel down?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids throbbed violently, and his face was extremely cold. "I didn''t intend to kill you, but since your dogs can''t vomit ivory and spray feces in their mouths, don''t blame me for being rude! I just watched. The people in the High Heaven Hall are unhappy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards Luo Xiong step by step.


    "Little beast, I want to interrupt your limbs to let you know the arrogant end in front of me!" Luo Xiong was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge bottomless pit suddenly appear at his feet, and he himself, like a rocket, shot at Bai Xiaofei!


    Even before anyone arrived, his fist was close to Bai Xiaofei''s cheek, as fast as lightning.


    The sound of cloth tearing came from the void, and countless small cracks appeared faintly.


    It''s just that he is not facing ordinary people, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Humph! Classmates get an axe!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, stretched out his left hand and easily caught Luo Xiong''s fist.


    "impossible!"


    Luo Xiong''s face changed drastically, and he screamed again and again. He tried his best to break free, but his fist couldn''t move at all, as if Bai Xiaofei''s palm was the hand of a god, and nothing could escape!


    "Die me!"


    Luo Xiong still doesn''t believe in evil, and another fist rushes towards Bai Xiaofei''s head. The power of the terrifying law surrounds his fist tightly, covering the fist like a **** meteor!


    boom!


    The next moment, the scarlet meteor blasted towards Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Snapped!


    Just raising his right hand slightly, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Luo Xiong''s fist again, as if he was holding the "Meteor" in a net bag, and as if it was a "reappearance of the scene", he was relaxed and confused.


    "Why is this happening!" Luo Xiong was frightened, and his courage was cracked.


    "Why? It''s not because you are weak...but because I am too strong! Next time you do it, you''d better keep your eyes brighter! Oh, yes, forget it, you don''t have the next time, then you will be in the next life!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, before Luo Xiong continued to move, he kicked Luo Xiong''s stomach fiercely!


    Just kick Luo Xiong alive!


    Suddenly, the sky was full of blood, and everyone''s eyes were shocked!


    "I... my goodness! I heard that the masters of each sub-temple of the Lingxiao Palace are masters of the **** level, and even some legendary upper gods! But now, they are actually given by Fei Ge Broken up alive? Is this...this the **** is really happening?"


    "Too fierce! Fei is so handsome! If he becomes a member of our Confucian family, wouldn''t our Confucian family be invincible with a radius of a million miles?"


    "Compared with Brother Fei, Xie Keqing is inferior to shit!"


    All the servants of the Kong family looked silly and spoke unconsciously.


    However, those guys in the High Heaven Hall had completely the opposite look.


    "The Lord Luo is dead! Run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, these people all yelled together and went straight away.


    How could Bai Xiaofei let them go, and directly fired them with energy, killing all these people in seconds!

 Chapter 508： Kill the branch hall!

    Bai Xiaofei''s solution to Luo Xiongdu was so simple, killing the other people in the branch hall in seconds was as easy as eating and drinking.


    In less than a second, the corpses of the people in the branch hall were all in front of everyone, and there was no living person!


    "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!" The crowd yelled with excitement, as if they had killed it.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked over with a worried expression on her face.


    Although she is a precious little king in the watch world, here, in front of Bai Xiaofei, she has no chance to intervene at all, and she can''t even help with a little bit of help. Only then can she have a chance to speak.


    "Mr. Bai, they are all members of the High Heaven Hall. If you kill them all now, will it affect our Kong family?" Kong Linglong''s hands were tangled together, her eyes were extremely worried.


    When many domestic servants heard the words, they were suddenly awakened.


    Take the test, why did we forget, the people who just died were all from the High Heaven Hall. As one of the most powerful forces in the hidden world, the High Heaven Hall has always been a domineering existence!


    They have always killed others. Where can they be killed?


    It is conceivable that if things here are known to the people in the main hall of the High Heaven Hall, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    After all, it was not an ordinary person in the High Heaven Hall who died, but a magnificent sub-temple hall master.


    Although Kong Linglong''s sect is also very powerful, it is far from the Lingxiao Palace. Besides, she is just a disciple. Where can she have the power to call the sect''s resources?


    Therefore, her heart is so worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will think about it before I shoot! It''s up to me!" After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he gave Kong Linglong a relieved look.


    Then, in the sight of everyone''s suspicion, a terrifying breath was continuously released from the body, which was the "dragon breath" from Long Yuan!


    "This...How powerful Fei''s aura is? How terrifying?" Someone whispered again and again.


    Some people even looked weird and frightened, as if they had discovered something.


    Kong Linglong also had speculations, but it was hard to tell.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei answered bluntly.


    "This is not my breath, but the breath that belongs to the Dragon Race! Don''t worry, with this kind of breath, no one will associate things with you, let alone the Kong family! You will only think it is from the Dragon Race. made!"


    After Bai Xiaofei was released, he stood with his hand held down and said to everyone.


    "Can you do this? Disguise the breath of the dragon clan?"


    "I just guessed that this breath might have something to do with the Dragon Clan! I even suspected Fei Ge''s identity again, but I didn¡¯t expect that Fei Ge would tell the truth and even blame the Dragon Clan. It seems that he really has nothing to do with the Dragon Clan. It¡¯s just that I have some secrets, but who has no secrets?"


    "Great! In this way, the Lingxiao Palace will not find our heads!"


    Everyone was surprised and delighted, and they were greatly relieved.


    At this time, Kong Linglong''s expression moved, and he said: "Go and deal with Xie Miao''s corpse. He is considered a flaw and cannot be left!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately dealt with Xie Miao''s body, and at the same time, she was shocked and frightened. Fortunately, the lady reminded him in time, otherwise Xie Miao''s flaw would be left, and I am afraid that eventually people will doubt the Confucian family.


    "you are very careful."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei remembers Xie Miao, but he didn''t have time to say it. He didn''t expect Kong Linglong to say it first, and it was thoughtful.


    "After all, it is related to the safety of our Kong family. I have to be more careful." Kong Linglong sighed. Although her expression was relieved, she was still a little uneasy.


    After all, the power of the High Heaven Palace is in the hidden world, almost equivalent to the real "Heavenly Court", which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Well, I will go to the branch hall to make things perfect and make sure nothing goes wrong."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew up into the sky and flew in a certain direction.


    At the same time, the dragon breath on his body is also rapidly increasing, even his face has become like a dragon!


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back with a grateful expression in his eyes, and then said to everyone: "Let''s wait a moment, Mr. Bai should be back soon."


    "Yes."


    Everyone eagerly waited and looked towards the horizon.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei''s divine consciousness is so powerful, he has long been aware of the location of the branch hall, and flies away with all his strength.


    And the reason why he went there was not only for Kong Linglong, but also to investigate some news.


    As the sub-temple of the dignified Lingxiao Palace, let alone what treasures there are there, just the countless news coming and going is enough for Bai Xiaofei to come here in person.


    Maybe there is the information he and the blue steward need!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was extremely fast. After a short while, a 10,000-meter-high "White Tiger Mountain Range" appeared at his feet.


    And at the moment he appeared, a powerful "white light wave" suddenly spurted from the "tiger mouth" of the big mountain in the shape of a white tiger!


    This white light wave is terrifying and extremely fast, and can almost instantly kill everything below the **** level cultivation base.


    It turns out that this is the mountain guarding formation of the branch hall, and flying above it is still forbidden!


    Unless someone carries the token of the High Heaven Hall, anyone who approaches a radius of a million will be subject to a terrifying attack!


    "Haha! Little carving skills!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and slapped the light wave with a light tap with his right hand.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, "Tiger Back" suddenly opened, and dozens of men with deep breath flew out.


    "Who would dare to break into the White Tiger branch hall of my High Heaven Hall!"


    The head of the man was a tall, middle-aged man with a middle **** cultivation level. He saw Bai Xiaofei at a glance and glared at Bai Xiaofei.


    However, it looked a little bit fierce.


    The others beside him did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, Luo Xiong, the lord of the White Tiger Branch Hall, and the other middle gods are all going to strangle the Dragon Clan, and there are only three or two of them, the big cats and kittens, so they dare not get into trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    No matter how irritated, he had to endure it, hoping to scare the opponent with the name of Lingxiao Palace.


    But was Bai Xiaofei frightened? Besides, he came to work in the High Heaven Palace, how could he run?


    "Is this the branch hall of the Lingxiao Palace? Then I am right!"


    "Tell you the truth! Your palace master has been killed by me! The elite in the palace have also been slaughtered by me!"


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "You...who are you!" the middle-aged man said with trepidation.


    "I?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and made up a lie.


    "I am the first warrior of the Shenlong Group! The Great Emperor Bailong!"

 Chapter 509： found it!

    When the words "Bailong the Great" sounded, everyone present swayed, unable to extricate themselves, and their faces showed unparalleled fear.


    Oh my God, is it a dragon emperor who is here? real or fake!


    Everyone had numb scalp and almost fell to the ground in fright.


    Only the head man looked at Bai Xiaofei suspiciously. His name was "Luo Tong", he was Luo Xiong''s younger brother and the deputy head of the branch hall.


    Therefore, he had already seen at a glance that although Bai Xiaofei was powerful, he had not reached the level of "Great Emperor".


    After all, a person who can be called a great emperor in the dragon clan is probably better than a master even if he is not a master?


    "Deputy Hall Master, what should I do now?" The subordinates all looked at Luo Tong, Liushen Wuzhu''s way, and most of them looked like they wanted to surrender.


    "What to do? Endless battle!"


    Luo Tong had a fierce face and shouted at everyone.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked.


    "Go!"


    Following Luo Tong''s cry, everyone rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with great vigor!


    Of course, there is only momentum left...


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, he didn''t need to do anything at all, just stomped forward!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, everyone present vomited blood and flew upside down, and even the weaker ones were directly torn apart.


    Bai Xiaofei''s momentum alone made them unable to resist!


    But at this time, someone finally found out that something was wrong, because everyone was rushing into the formation desperately, but Luo Tong''s figure disappeared.


    "Ahhhhh! We were deceived, and the deputy hall master ran away by himself!" Someone yelled unwillingly before dying.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t leave his hands. After a few breaths, there was no one living in front of Baihu Mountain.


    Step on...


    Bai Xiaofei walked towards the entrance with a relaxed pace on his feet.


    Although Luo Tong ran away, but where did he escape his tracking!


    After entering, many people inside rushed to kill them, and the strength of these people became even weaker. Bai Xiaofei breathed out and turned them into ashes.


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei found Luo Tong in an internal secret room.


    Luo Tong was shivering inside, but the moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, he directly peeed in his pants.


    He cursed wildly in his heart: "Your sister! I have been hiding so deeply, why did you find me? Can''t you let me go!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuu! I''m fighting with you!" Luo Tong actually "wronged" tears and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with his eyes closed.


    After all, everyone in the branch hall died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. He didn''t think he was still alive, so he was ready to put it together before he died, so that he wouldn''t die so badly.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a leg, bowed Luo Tong kicked into the prawn, and fell to the ground.


    In Luo Tong''s mouth, blood was sprayed out without money!


    "Haha! Don''t you High Heaven Hall like to be arrogant? Why can''t you be arrogant now? It feels uncomfortable to be trampled on?"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Luo Tong one foot after another, and Luo Tong who kicked straight screamed again and again.


    "Yeah! I did it with you!"


    Luo Tong let out a scream, his body power running to the apex, under the burst of strength, he turned up from the ground, grabbing Bai Xiaofei''s face with both hands.


    But this action was as ridiculous as a child in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei slammed a fist on Luo Tong''s chin, and blasted Luo Tong back 100 meters away, sinking his body into the deep wall.


    "Do you still dare to resist? It seems that you still need to learn a lot about me!"


    Bai Xiaofei walked over and threw Luo Tong''s body to the ground, then stepped on Luo Tong''s head with one foot, and stomped Luo Tong''s head into the mud, kicking his legs randomly.


    When Luo Tong was about to die, Bai Xiaofei released his leg.


    "Huhuhu~you...Don''t torture me, I beg you, let me die!" Luo Tong struggled, breathing heavily, crying for mercy.


    "It looks almost done." Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, he picked up Luo Tong''s body and asked: "As the sub-temple master of the High Heaven Hall, you should know a lot of secrets? Take everything you know, all the important news recently received, and the location of the treasure house. Wait, tell me all! I want them all!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, causing Roton''s face to change drastically and his body stiff.


    Only then did he understand that Bai Xiaofei treated him this way for the purpose of torture! No wonder he is the only one who survived here.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to die!


    "Why? I don''t want to say?" Bai Xiaofei''s face became cold and his tone was playful.


    "No, no, no! I said, I said! I will tell everything I know!" Luo Tong said with a frightened expression, and even had a desire to pee again.


    The following things are much easier to handle. As for the treasures of the branch hall, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t really value it, just rhetoric.


    But Luo Tong didn''t know, instead he thought that Bai Xiaofei valued treasures most. Therefore, there were many traps and opportunities in his words.


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately did not expose or get angry, because what he wanted most was "various information"!


    As for information, Luo Tong is much less alert, and then he knows that he can speak without saying anything.


    Not only did he show Bai Xiaofei''s recent communications to him, but he even told many secrets. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei''s most important thing was actually this!


    "...Three years ago, someone discovered the''Lingyun Cave Mansion'' in the''Xiejia Village'' in the western region. Lingyun Cave Mansion is said to be the hermitage of the superior Creator Ling Yun. Since the death of Ling Yun, his cave mansion has also been hidden in the world. Three years ago, time was renewed. Some people discovered many treasures in it, and even after eating the **** pill, they became the creator in one fell swoop. However, Lingyun Cave Mansion will only appear once every three years, and the time and place of its appearance cannot be inferred. , But generally in the western region..."


    "Ten years ago, someone found a''longevity fruit'' in''Wangtianya'' in the eastern region. The longevity fruit has the ability to resurrect from the dead. Even ordinary people can live forever after eating it, but the strength is not available. The slightest improvement, but it still attracts people below the middle god, and regards it as the world''s number one treasure..."


    "Thirty-six years ago..."


    Bai Xiaofei went to Ma Guanhua to read all kinds of information, even some of the information was only a few words, and it had been circulating for more than a thousand years.


    However, in recent news, Bai Xiaofei is even more unable to tell why, what Wangtianya, Lingyun Cave Mansion, etc. are they?


    "found it!"


    Suddenly, when he saw a certain message, the blue butler''s surprised voice sounded.

 Chapter 510： Endless sea!

    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he immediately looked carefully at the news he was examining.


    I saw it read: "Ten thousand years ago, a''rule storm'' appeared in the endless sea, causing numerous casualties."


    Just such a sentence made the blue steward ecstatic.


    "What''s the matter? This is the information you want? Could it be that what you are looking for is in the endless sea?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Yes! Master, let''s hurry to the endless sea! I will explain to you in detail on the way!" The blue steward roared anxiously, wishing to reach the endless sea now.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at Luo Tong, and asked, "Do you know where are Xiejiacun and Wangtianya?"


    "know!"


    Luo Tong immediately nodded like a chick.


    Then, he took out a jade symbol, which was a map of the hidden world.


    By injecting energy into the jade talisman, you can make the jade talisman project a "three-dimensional map" in the air, and you can also inject soul thought into it, and it is very convenient to observe the map with the soul.


    Soon, Bai Xiaofei found the exact locations of Xiejia Village and Wangtian Cliff.


    Xiejia Village is tens of trillions of kilometers away from where he is now!


    As for Wangtianya, it is even more exaggerated. Bai Xiaofei''s eyes are dizzy after all the numbers are seen.


    Even searching on the map took Bai Xiaofei an hour...


    "This fucking... the hidden world is really big enough!" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Of course, neither of the two locations he mentioned was what he really wanted to go to, just to confuse Luotong.


    What he really wants to go is the endless sea.


    As for the position of the endless sea, he also found it immediately.


    Amazingly, it is on the periphery of this map!


    The outermost periphery of this boundless map is the area of ??the endless sea!


    The entire hidden world was surrounded by this endless sea, which caused Bai Xiaofei to feel fear in his heart.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, subconsciously zoomed in, stretched, zoomed in, and stretched again, wanting to see what the end of the endless sea was.


    But... there is no end!


    "No one can cross the endless sea at all, I am afraid that even the master can''t do it!"


    Luo Tong couldn''t help but interject.


    "What are you talking about? There is a master in the hidden world?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Uh...I don''t know, I just said it casually..." Luo Tong shrugged.


    "Are you hiding something!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked cold and pulled Luo Tong up again.


    "No! Wrong!" Luo Tong cried again.


    "Master, he didn''t lie, he really can''t know!" The blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei threw Luo Tong "swish" aside and asked carefully what he meant.


    Butler Blue didn¡¯t give a specific explanation. He just said unfathomably: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a small person like him to know the level of dominating things, but I can confirm that there is definitely no dominating in the hidden world! This is our opportunity. It is simply a gift from God to us!"


    Butler Lan was excited, and Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably listening.


    He knows that there are some things that the blue steward will not tell now, but will solve the hidden secrets a little bit.


    "Then let''s set off to Endless Sea now? From which direction?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait.


    "Whatever! I''m afraid we will spend a lot of time in the endless sea! This is not an urgent matter, maybe we will need to shuttle back and forth between the hidden world and the surface world, slowly searching!" Lan steward said.


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little worried and wanted to spend the whole time in the hidden world, but after hearing the words of Butler Lan, he immediately felt relieved.


    Then, he moved his body and flew towards the outside of the branch hall.


    He was in a hurry, and he was so anxious that he even forgot Luo Tong.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared that there was a suction from the outside, instantly sucking away a storage ring on the table.


    This ring is all the treasures of the branch hall, and Bai Xiaofei certainly wouldn''t let it go.


    At the same time, a voice came in.


    "Boy, you are very witty, this time the Great Emperor Bailong will let you go! Humph, let''s do it for yourself!"


    Then there was endless silence, and no sound came.


    Roton lay on the ground and shivered. After several hours, he dared to raise his head and let out a roar at the sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Damn the Great White Dragon! Damn the dragon clan! I will definitely report to the main hall and make you dragons pay the price of blood! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Of course Luo Tong could not have imagined that Bai Xiaofei was not a dragon at all, and he did not even kill him. He deliberately left him as a witness so that he could pour dirty water on the Shenlong Group.


    When Luo Tong roared, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to the place where Kong Linglong and others were waiting.


    Unexpectedly, there was an uninvited guest who reached it first.


    Wearing a white robe, this person looked extremely chic, with a handsome face, as if he was not a mortal but a heavenly fairy.


    He was flying in the sky by Shi Shiran, when he suddenly saw the anxious and uneasy Queen Kong Linglong on the ground, he was shocked as a heavenly man.


    "What a beautiful lady!"


    He exclaimed, his body dived toward the ground from a height of 10,000 meters.


    Kong Linglong and the others only heard a voice, as if coming from their ears, and then, with a flower in front of everyone, the handsome man appeared in front of everyone, like a ghost.


    "You...who are you!"


    "Fucking! Frightened me! You are a man or a ghost!"


    "Don''t approach our lady! What do you want to do!"


    A group of servants surrounded Kong Linglong and blocked the man outside.


    "Everyone is misunderstood. Xiaosheng is only here to meet beautiful women. It is so abrupt. Please forgive me!" The handsome man bowed slightly and saluted everyone.


    Originally, these gentle and polite words can win the favor of many people, but when the words really fell in the ears of everyone, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, including Kong Linglong.


    Puff puff!


    This voice has unparalleled penetrating power and lethality, and it makes everyone spray blood.


    Even Kong Linglong was no exception. After a muffled snort, a small mouthful of blood leaked from her throat, but she was unwilling to show her timidity and swallowed the blood abruptly.


    At this time, everyone looked at the handsome man''s expressions, all in horror.


    "The beauty is not only unparalleled, but even the niche is admired by her strength." The handsome man smiled even more, and then stepped on to get closer to Kong Linglong.


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and their calves became weak.


    "Who are you!"


    At this critical moment, a shout came from the sky.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!

 Chapter 511： Another prince!

    "Brother Fei is back, great!" When all the servants saw Bai Xiaofei, they jumped up with joy.


    Kong Linglong''s face suddenly loosened, and the sudden visit of the handsome man in front of her did shock her.


    But she believes that with Bai Xiaofei here, this handsome man, no matter what his identity or who he is, will eventually have no choice but to walk around!


    "Who am I?" The handsome man raised his head slightly and looked at Bai Xiaofei who was falling to the ground, with a hint of arrogance that could not be concealed at the corner of his mouth.


    "I am the Prince Lingxiao!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words fell, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, even Kong Linglong was trembling, unable to keep calm, and the smile on her face froze.


    hiss!


    The sound of inhaling air-conditioning was even more burst after burst.


    "What! It turned out to be the prince Lingxiao in the legend of the Lingxiao Palace? Really! How could such a world-shattering big figure stare at us? It''s miserable! Could it be that what happened just now was exposed?"


    "Just now, it was the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall. This is a bigger figure, who turned out to be Prince Lingxiao. We are completely finished!"


    "what should I do now?"


    Everyone panicked, their expressions were extremely unnatural, they couldn''t help whispering, and even some people couldn''t help but want to slip away, just barely staying up.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was in a daze: "What''s the situation? How come another Prince Lingxiao? Is this thing still mass-produced?"


    The handsome man''s cultivation base was terrifying, and his ear power was astonishing. He could easily hear the whispers of the crowd, his brows raised, and a trace of sorrow appeared on his face.


    "Lingxiao Hall Branch Hall Hall Master? What do you mean? Speak carefully!" The handsome man shouted to everyone.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, he didn''t take it seriously, and he never took it seriously.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was the backbone of everyone, directly blocking the front of everyone, facing him face to face.


    "What? Are you the boss of this group?" The handsome man''s face changed slightly, and he gave Bai Xiaofei a surprised look.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then unceremoniously shouted: "You said you are Prince Lingxiao, what evidence is there?"


    "Evidence? You asked me for evidence? This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard. In that case, I will give you the evidence you want!"


    The handsome man gave a grin, twisted his neck, and suddenly punched Bai Xiaofei.


    This fist was ordinary, as if it had no power at all, and even the air was flat.


    But for some reason, everyone seemed to see the **** of death from this fist, as if death was right in front of them, and the gods were hard to save!


    "Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao? It''s terrible! It''s just killing people invisible and destroying people silently!" Many people screamed in their hearts.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t change his expression, sneered, and greeted him with the same ordinary punch.


    boom!


    It was as if the two planets collided violently, the surrounding earth all cracked, all the white clouds in the sky shattered, and it seemed that even the sunlight was much dim.


    The handsome man and Bai Xiaofei took three steps back each.


    It''s evenly divided!


    "Yeah, that''s not bad, my fist is very hard!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, licked his lips, and joked with excitement.


    Through the fist just now, he roughly confirmed the identity of the other party. I am afraid that he is really a noble figure in the High Heaven Palace, is it really a prince and his like?


    However, although the pair of fists just now looked evenly divided, it was actually Bai Xiaofei who was slightly better.


    After all, he stood in front of everyone and didn''t let other people suffer the slightest impact and harm. This level is indeed superior!


    "You actually blocked my punch? You are a physique practitioner? What kind of physique practice do you practice? You are so tyrannical!"


    The handsome man''s expression was extremely gloomy, his face full of unthinkable colors.


    He really couldn''t believe everything in front of him, after all, he was the dignified prince Lingxiao, and the other party was just a brat who didn''t know the so-called.


    But now, it is a great shame that he was forced to retreat by the opponent!


    At this moment, he had a murderous heart in his heart!


    Must kill each other!


    Otherwise, if such a person were allowed to enter the High Heaven Palace, he would immediately become a prince and his ilk, which would greatly threaten his status.


    Hearing the voice of the handsome man, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed and smiled: "Have you heard of the''Five Elements Sword Body''?"


    "What! Five Elements Divine Sword Body?"


    "Impossible! How could you have the Five Elements Sword Body!"


    "What is the relationship between you and Hongcheng!"


    The handsome man suddenly said Hongcheng''s name, making Bai Xiaofei more sure of the other party''s identity.


    It seems that the crown prince of the Lingxiao Palace is indeed not the only one!


    "My relationship with Hongcheng is deadly, you should understand if I say that!" Bai Xiaofei said with a playful expression.


    "I killed Hong Cheng, it is indeed''dead''..." Bai Xiaofei added a little funny in his heart.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder your body is so strong, you won''t lose the wind when you fight against me! However, the five-element divine sword body is the secret of the Lingxiao Palace, he..." The handsome man immediately threatened.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand and coldly interrupted: "You are too worried, Hong Cheng did not pass the Five Elements Divine Sword Body to me, we just communicated with each other. Besides, he has already promised me. I will be introduced to Lingxiao Hall in the near future. To a certain extent, we are still our own!"


    Bai Xiaofei said polite words on his face, but his smile was extremely hypocritical.


    Hearing this, the handsome man''s face became darker, and he could not find the opportunity to threaten and warn again, so he could only give up.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong again, he finally gave a cold snort and chose to fly away.


    "Wait, haven''t you said what your name is?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Huh? Do you still want to retaliate?" The handsome man took a halt and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Haha, you misunderstood, I was just asking." Bai Xiaofei didn''t smile.


    The handsome man twitched at the corner of his mouth, revealing a dangerous arc, and said, "My name is''Kong Liu.!"


    "Kong Liu? What a weird name... Huh? Who are you, Kong Xiao, the first general in the High Heaven Palace?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered a name and asked tentatively.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to know my father''s name. It seems that your relationship with Hongcheng is indeed not shallow, but you are not qualified to provoke me! I advise you to do it yourself!" Kong Liu Yinyin After smiling, he flew away without looking back.


    Kong Linglong finally breathed a sigh of relief: "He is also surnamed Kong? But it looks too scary. His father is of extremely high status. He must have revenge from you! You must be careful!"


    "Don''t be afraid! His father Kong Xiao is dead long ago." Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 512： Mismatch

    "Ha? His father is dead? So why didn''t Kong Xiao claim to be the top warrior in the High Heaven Palace? Why did he die?" Kong Linglong was taken aback.


    "Hey, this is a long story, let''s hurry up first." Bai Xiaofei showed an inscrutable smile.


    "Okay." Kong Linglong nodded.


    But when the two turned around to greet everyone on the road, they saw all the servants staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    The expression and the look in the eyes were really scary.


    His face was full of excitement, his eyes were red, his fists clenched, and his whole body was trembling, as if he had seen a slaying father and an enemy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Linglong was shocked suddenly, thinking that her servants were going to become zombies.


    "What do you want to do... do?"


    Bai Xiaofei was also so scared that he subconsciously covered his neckline.


    boom!


    At the next moment, everyone rushed over and surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei was about to start his hands, but he didn''t realize that they had killing intent, so he stopped his hands and watched the changes.


    Then, everyone threw Bai Xiaofei high into the sky, and shouted loudly: "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood in his heart!


    your sister! It turns out that I was just doing this kind of thing, why did I show that expression, so I thought you were going to indecent me!


    "You..." Kong Linglong was also dumbfounded, speechlessly supporting her forehead.


    She understood, it turned out that it was Bai Xiaofei who had just repelled the dignified Prince Ling Xiao, and instantly convinced everyone that she was treated like this.


    After all, even though Bai Xiaofei defeated Luo Xiong, the head of the sub-temple of the Lingxiao Palace, Luo Xiong''s identity, status and strength were far inferior to Prince Lingxiao.


    Therefore, when Kong Liu retired, everyone was so excited and excited.


    In the hearts of everyone in the past, a legendary figure like Prince Ling Xiao was like a god.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei has repelled the "God", then Bai Xiaofei is the new God!


    That''s right, many servants were completely overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei, and they almost worshipped him as a god.


    the other side.


    Contrary to the treatment of Bai Xiaofei Zhongxing Gongyue, Kong Liu can only fly in the sky alone, and constantly angry at the surrounding air!


    "Grass mud horse! Damn Nima! You... you **** wait for me! You don''t want to join the High Heaven Hall, if you really dare to join, you will die when you join the High Heaven Hall. Time!"


    "Not only do I want you to die! I want your woman to kneel under me!"


    "I''m going to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces, ah ah ah bastard!"


    Kong Liu imagined the revenge against Bai Xiaofei in his heart, but what made him extremely hateful was that because he was so embarrassed, he fled in a hurry, and even forgot to ask Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei knew that he was called Kong Liu, he didn''t know anything about Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! It''s not just you and your woman! I won''t make him happy for Hongcheng! Even if I can''t deal with you, my father Kong Xiao will teach you how to behave!" Kong Liuyin said with a smile.


    Before he knew it, he came to the White Tiger Branch Hall of the Lingxiao Palace, but just as he approached, he smelled a terrifying smell of blood.


    "what happened!"


    His face changed drastically, and after flying into the hall, he saw countless corpses, which was shocking.


    And seemingly aware of his movement, the innermost part of the hall suddenly uttered a terrible cry!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Did you come back, Lord Bailong? What I said just now is fart! I absolutely dare not retaliate against you! Please forgive me! Ooh!"


    Kong Liu was full of suspicion, followed the cries to search, and soon found the deputy hall master Luo Tong who was sitting paralyzed.


    "Roton! What''s the matter! Stop the **** ghost! Wake up Lao Tzu!"


    After Kong Liu slapped him, he not only knocked out Luo Tong''s teeth, but also really awakened Luo Tong.


    "You...you are not the Emperor Bailong...you are...the Prince Kong Liu Kong?" Luo Tong was surprised and happy.


    "Fuck you! I won''t be called''you'' anymore? Tell me what happened!" Kong Liu kicked Luo Tong over.


    "That''s it, you... you have also seen that our branch hall was attacked by a powerful dragon... Oh no, it was a shameful sneak attack! Everyone in the hall was wiped out, including my brother, the lord Luo Xiong! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...we are really too miserable..." Luo Tong said with his nose and tears.


    "Dragon''s sneak attack? Who? What did you mean by the Great White Dragon?" Kong Liu''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s the Great Emperor Bailong! His strength is too tyrannical. Although we resisted hard, it was useless at all." Luo Tong was aggrieved.


    "No! Why are you okay?" Kong Liu''s expression changed, and his expression suddenly became cold.


    "I have something! I have something big! I was tortured by him for a long time, and forced to ask the whereabouts of the treasure house! However, I swear to the death, and finally had to tell him the location of the''little treasure house'' and let him **** a small part. A treasure, and the ultimate''big treasury''! I didn''t say anything at all!" Luo Tong said invitingly.


    "There is such a thing? You tell the story carefully!" Kong Liu shouted.


    Luo Tong didn''t dare to conceal it.


    After listening, Kong Liu touched his chin and said: "So, then, the Great Emperor Bailong must be on his way to Xiejia Village or Wangtian Cliff? What he wants to find should be Lingyun Cave Mansion or Longevity Fruit ! It seems that in a short time, he should have no time to attack the other branch halls of the High Heaven Palace again..."


    "By the way, where is the big treasure house, I''ll check it!" Kong Liu''s eyes flashed, and he shouted at Luo Tong.


    "Hey!" Luo Tong quickly agreed.


    It didn''t take long for Kong Liu to have a bright storage ring on his finger. It was surprisingly more delicate and beautiful than the one Bai Xiaofei got. It was full of real treasures of the temple!


    "It''s cool!" Kong Liu''s smiling face bloomed, and Luo Tong''s face was very dazed.


    "Since your brother and subordinates are dead, what are you doing alive? I''ll give you a ride!"


    Suddenly, Kong Liu''s face went cold, turning his face was faster than turning a book!


    A slap with his palm forward blasted Luo Tong alive!


    "Well..." Luo Tong didn''t know what happened before he died. He hadn''t even spoken yet, and it had turned into a rain of blood.


    Kong Liu showed a cruel smile on his face, and said, "Why? Because I don''t want to leave alive!"


    "The things here are done by the Great Emperor Bailong! But after you die, there is no proof. I said who did it is who did it!"


    "Now, I think of a perfect scapegoat!"


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in Kong Liu''s mind.

 ~： Take a day off

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 513： fiancé?

    Kong Liu abruptly wanted to cover Bai Xiaofei''s body with this pot, and then avenge his personal revenge!


    But if you let him know that Bai Xiaofei did the things here, I don''t know how wonderful his expression will be.


    Kong Liu then summoned people to search for Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, and these will not be discussed for the time being.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei, led by Kong Linglong, went all the way west, and finally arrived at Kongjia Town before sunset.


    Although Kongjia Town is just a town, it is very prosperous, a bit similar to ancient Chang''an Avenue.


    When Bai Xiaofei walked in it, he felt like he was in a dream. He only felt that all the characters and scenery around him were so unreal, as if they were all fake and illusion.


    "Miss Kong is back!"


    Kong Linglong is quite prestigious in the town, all kinds of eager voices are constantly ringing around, and the smile of Kong Linglong blooms and adds to the beauty.


    Bai Xiaofei was riding on a tall horse, his appearance was very outstanding, and he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Who is this little brother? So handsome!"


    "Could it be Miss Kong''s friend?"


    "You don''t dare to talk nonsense! I think 80% of them are fellow seniors!"


    "That''s right. After all, Miss Kong has a marriage contract for a long time. If this person is really good, then I will have fun watching..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the good people around, and Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he heard it.


    "You have a marriage contract?" Bai Xiaofei asked Kong Linglong in the carriage through voice transmission.


    Kong Linglong originally greeted the folks outside the car window. After hearing the voice transmission, she retracted her head into the box with a sly smile on her face.


    "What? Are you jealous?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m just asking." Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Hehe, I did have a marriage contract, but at that time I was young and didn¡¯t understand anything at all. It was my father who made the decision forcibly! But when I joined the martial arts, the Nie family voluntarily retired, claiming that I can¡¯t afford it. Naturally it''s a pleasure."


    "But, I''m a woman after all. This result is that my reputation in the town is not very good, don''t look at the compliments of the folks around now..."


    "Actually, it''s just awe of my strength and sect force! I don''t know how to arrange me behind my back!"


    Kong Linglong said with a wry smile.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he took a closer look at the ardent faces of the people around him. It was so false that he hadn''t seen it too much just now.


    "That''s how it is." Bai Xiaofei''s expression turned cold, and he directly regarded everyone around him as nothing.


    When the team was about to arrive at the Kong family mansion, the crowd finally dispersed.


    Kong Linglong jumped out of the carriage, her face was full of excitement. After all, she was still a young girl. She had been away from home for many years, and she was going home at this moment. Of course, her joy was beyond words.


    "Miss is back!"


    The gate of Confucian Mansion suddenly opened, and countless domestic slaves ran out.


    There was also a group of luxuriously dressed, obviously high-level figures from the Confucian family came out together.


    The first person was an old man, who looked more than sixty years old, but he was full of energy, his hair was neat and tidy, and his breath was majestic.


    It is the patriarch of the Kong family, Kong De.


    "This is Kong De? It reminds me of Kong Dezhong, Kong Lao!" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, subconsciously recalling old acquaintances on the earth.


    Bai Xiaofei was sighing with emotion, but immediately realized that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong.


    After Kong Linglong saw Kong De, the joy on her face was only fleeting, and it turned gloomy quickly.


    "Father! Why is Nie Kong here?" Kong Linglong pointed at a tall young man next to Kong De with her eyes wide open.


    This person is impressively the young master of the Nie family who had a marriage contract with Kong Linglong.


    After Kong Linglong was accepted as a disciple by a powerful sect, Nie Kong felt weak and low status, so he took the initiative to terminate the marriage contract at the Kong family.


    However, when the two had a private conversation, Nie Kong said a lot of ugly things because of his self-esteem, so Kong Linglong kept it in his heart and is still angry.


    So after seeing Nie Kong, her face naturally didn''t look good!


    "Linglong! You have become more beautiful after years of absence." A gleam of light flashed in Nie Kong''s eyes, and his eyes remained on Bai Xiaofei''s body for a second, frowning slightly.


    "Daughter! You and Nie Kong had a misunderstanding back then! He came to take the initiative to apologize this time! Moreover, he agreed to resume the engagement and continue to complete your marriage!"


    Kong De hurriedly rounded the field, but the words spoken made Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    "Father! What did you say!" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    She almost thought her father was crazy, otherwise, how could she let the **** Nie Kong enter the house and even continue the marriage contract?


    "Daughter! Shibye should be admired for three days! Nie Kong has been accepted as a disciple by the ¡®Ancient Demon Sect¡¯, more than enough for you!" Kong De said coldly.


    boom!


    When Kong Linglong heard the words, her figure was suddenly shaky, almost unsteady on her feet.


    "Hey, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi! What I told you at the time, why are you so surprised? My fiancee!" Nie Kong licked his lips with a playful smile on his face.


    "What is the Ancient Demon Sect? How can you make Kong De so in awe, even betraying his daughter? And Nie Kong can take this step to the sky?" Bai Xiaofei looked surprised.


    "The sect I joined is called''Huayun Palace'', it is very powerful, but it is not worth mentioning compared to the Lingxiao Palace! And the Ancient Demon Sect is a behemoth with the same name as the Lingxiao Palace!" Kong Linglong quickly explained One sentence.


    "This happened!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had seen the horror of the Lingxiao Palace a little bit, but it was an existence that could push the Shenlong Group to a desperate situation!


    It can be imagined that the Ancient Demon Sect must also be very confused.


    "So daughter, do you know what to do now? It is your blessing to be able to betrothed to Nie Kong!" Kong De persuaded loudly, with a hint of helplessness and a little excitement in his eyes.


    Naturally, helplessness was that he did not dare to refuse Nie Kong''s request for marriage, and the excitement was because of Nie Kong''s name, their Confucian power might swell rapidly, and there would be no need to shrink back in Kongjia Town in the future.


    When Kong Linglong heard this, she was completely dead to her father.


    Coldly shouted: "I can''t enjoy this blessing. If you want to marry, just marry yourself!"


    "What are you talking about!" Kong De was almost furious, and Nie Kong''s face also showed an incredible color.


    Kong Linglong continued: "One more thing I forgot to tell you, I actually already have a fiance, and he is the Mr. Bai beside me."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei was stunned, and he put his arm around Bai Xiaofei''s arm, and even put his head on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    "help me."


    Kong Linglong whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear.

 Chapter 514： Ancient Demon Sect Master

    "Uh, I''m afraid it will be too late even if I refuse?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the angry gazes of Kong De, Nie Kong, and the high-level Kong family, and said dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, if you help me this time, I will repay you well, and I will never lose you." Kong Linglong flirted with Bai Xiaofei affectionately, and almost made Bai Xiaofei surrender directly.


    "Damn! You dare to flirt and scold in front of me? I''m going to smash you into pieces! Otherwise you don''t even know the methods of my Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Nie Kong was furious, and his voice sounded like thunder in nine days, making everyone''s expressions shocked and terrified.


    "Oh my God! What did Nie Kong go through? Or is the Ancient Demon Sect really so powerful? He was so weak under my hands that he couldn''t even match the ants! But now, his strength seems to be much stronger than mine! It''s incredible! !"


    Kong Linglong was the most surprised.


    You know, she also accepted the top-level training resources in Huayun Palace, originally thought her strength was the top of the younger generation.


    But now, her vision is too narrow.


    Not to mention Bai Xiaofei, Nie Kong, who came from the Ancient Demon Sect, had already made her fall behind.


    tread! tread! tread!


    The next moment, Nie Kong walked towards Bai Xiaofei with a cold and murderous expression.


    His own woman was robbed in person, how can he tolerate it, just because his strength has not been shown in front of others, so just use Bai Xiaofei to "kill the chicken and the monkey"!


    "If you don''t want to die, please get out of here!"


    Nie Kong''s roar sounded again. Although the servants who came back with Bai Xiaofei were reluctant, they could only give Bai Xiaofei an encouraging and cheering look in order to save their lives, and then fled!


    "Mr. Bai, come on!"


    Kong Linglong smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei, and then stepped aside, because she knew that her stay would not help, but would only drag Bai Xiaofei away.


    "Bai Di solves a trivial problem with Nie Kong, should he be able to catch him?" Kong Linglong thought in his heart, not forgetting to show a provocative gaze towards his father Kong De.


    After Comte felt his gaze, his face became more gloomy.


    However, he did not pay much attention to Kong Linglong''s body, but almost focused on Nie Kong and Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    I want to know whether it is the Gao Tuqiang of the Ancient Demon Sect, or the stranger who suddenly appeared stronger!


    "Okay! Very good! Kong Linglong, you bitch, I thought how pure you are, I didn''t expect you to be a bitch!"


    Seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t forget to flirt with Bai Xiaofei before leaving, Nie Qiqiang gritted his teeth, his face was shockingly terrifying.


    Hearing this, Kong Linglong''s face was pale, and his eyes burst into flames.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and said coldly, "The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''ll let you kneel on the ground to beg for mercy later!"


    "Let me beg for mercy? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t understand the meaning of the three words Ancient Mozong! It will be you who will kneel on the ground immediately! I want you to regret living in this world! Regret for offending me Nie Kong! Regret for stealing me woman!"


    Nie Kong became more angry as he thought about it. He originally thought that after he joined the Ancient Demon Sect, as long as he came to Kong''s house and hooked his little finger, Kong Linglong would run over like a little **** and let him do whatever he wanted.


    My own humiliation back then will be exhausted, reviving the man''s glory!


    But he didn''t expect that when he actually came to Kong''s house, the things he imagined didn''t happen at all. Instead, a strange boy took Kong Linglong away.


    And looking at the affectionate relationship between that kid and Kong Linglong, it seems that the two of them have a deep relationship.


    I''m afraid it''s already been over!


    In this way, even if I finally get Kong Linglong, I am afraid it is second-hand!


    This...this almost made him hate to death, and he immediately regarded Bai Xiaofei as an unshakable enemy and must be killed completely!


    A group of high-level members of the Kong family hid far away from the periphery, just like Kong De, staring at the battle.


    However, their expressions were surprisingly consistent, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s daring to provoke the ancient demon sect''s high disciples would undoubtedly die.


    "Where did this kid come from? How come you have never heard of the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Idiot, idiot! Let alone an expert of the Ancient Demon Sect, even if it is a miscellaneous, beggar, or even a dog of the Ancient Demon Sect! Then as long as he comes to Kongjia Town, he is Kongjia Town. The emperor of China, what he wants? Who dares to provoke?"


    "That''s right! That stinky girl Kong Linglong did, she turned down Nie Kong because of a stinky boy who didn''t know the so-called? She wouldn''t think that Huayun Palace would dare to offend the Ancient Demon Sect for her?"


    "I just hope that after Nie Kong kills this kid, we can calm down, otherwise, we will be unlucky! Originally thought that after catching Nie Kong, we will be on the same level! But now, when I look at it, hell, it''s like hell. !"


    "Humph! If it wasn''t for Nie Kong''s move, I would **** kill this kid alive, it would be too late to come."


    "Hey? You said, between him and Kong Linglong, would they have cooked rice and cooked rice?"


    "Fuck! Don''t go on, if you say any more, I will have a heart attack!"


    "Damn! They are all broom stars!"


    Many high-level executives felt a headache, and even the voice was not small, whether Comte could hear it or not.


    After all, so many things are being caused now, but it is all because of Comte''s daughter, so they can''t protect Comte''s face at all.


    "Damn it! It seems that the senior family still needs a big cleaning!" Kong De was full of murderous intent.


    When Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong De was a strong leader and became the head of the Patriarch. At that time, he killed many high-level resistance.


    But after this incident, it seems that there is still a need to kill.


    Of course, the premise is...


    Kong De stared at the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Nie Kong, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Sister Linglong, I admit that your talent is indeed outstanding, but this picks a man''s vision, but it is much worse!"


    On the other side, a young and beautiful woman appeared behind Kong Linglong and said mockingly.


    This person''s name is Kong Hui, who is the daughter of Kong De''s partial house, and has been competing with Kong Linglong for favor since childhood.


    When they were young, the two had no distinction between them and each had their own merits, but since Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong Hui''s status has plummeted, and in the eyes of everyone, it is even dispensable.


    In all eyes, only the beauty of the sky, Kong Linglong!


    Therefore, Kong Hui''s resentment towards Kong Linglong''s sister is extremely deep.


    "Not necessarily!" Kong Linglong heard this, her expression cold.

 Chapter 515： One punch is enough (on)

    "Still holding on?"


    The smile on Kong Hui''s face grew brighter, and she disdainfully said: "It''s useless to deceive yourself and others. You will know how stupid your choice would be, just like you gave up Nie Kong back then!"


    "But what I want to thank you for is that only your stupidity can bring out my wisdom! You can continue to pester your stupid boy, and even immediately, what you get is his corpse?"


    "And I will seize the opportunity to properly climb the big tree Nie Kong!"


    Kong Hui''s laughter was harsh, and her charming face looked so vicious.


    Kong Linglong was trembling with anger, but there was no seizure. She just yelled coldly: "Don''t rush to be proud, let''s wait and see!"


    "Hmph! Since you don''t give up, please open your eyes and take a good look." Kong Hui rolled her eyes and said no more, just staring at the battle.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei and Nie Kong were ten meters apart, standing quietly, their energies intertwined, and the battle was about to start.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I don''t even know where you came from! But no matter where you are from, when you meet my Nie Kong, you will end up with only one dead word, and you will die very miserably!"


    Although Nie Kong is arrogant, but he is careful, otherwise he would not voluntarily retreat back then.


    But now, after observing Bai Xiaofei for a long time, he couldn''t find the slightest flaw, so he was ready to crush it with his tyrannical strength!


    He believes that what he has learned from the Ancient Demon Sect can allow him to easily crush any young man of his generation!


    Even if he meets the young handsome of the Lingxiao Palace, he is not afraid at all, so how can he be afraid of the sudden appearance of Bai Xiaofei?


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Nie Kong casually, then stretched out a finger.


    "One punch."


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth lightly, and uttered two faint words.


    Everyone in the audience heard clearly, but didn''t react to what it meant.


    Or maybe they know what it means, but...can''t believe it!


    "Oh my God! What does this kid mean? Does it mean you want to beat Nie Kong with one punch?"


    "Madman! What a madman, completely mentally ill! Even said he beat Nie Kong with one punch? Did he take the wrong medicine!"


    "It''s unreasonable! I think Nie Kong beat him with a punch!"


    Many people cried out in an incredible way.


    Kong Hui''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of smiles: "Hehe, sister, your boyfriend is so cute, and he said to Nie Kong,''One punch''? Will one punch determine the victory or defeat? What about Nie Kong? But no matter what, the final result is already known to everyone!"


    "what did you say!"


    After Nie Kong heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face showed even more anger. He was not a fool, and of course he heard what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    This made him even more furious. Since becoming a master of the Ancient Demon Sect, he has not been under such contempt and humiliation for a long time.


    The "Devil God Secret Art" in his body was running extremely fast, and an extremely overbearing and terrifying aura suddenly broke out above Nie Kong''s body!


    A pair of eyes didn''t even have human feelings, they looked extremely sacred and majestic, as if they had become a devil from a human!


    "very scary!"


    Kong Linglong''s pupils suddenly contracted, and now Nie Kong not only surpassed her, but also gave her a kind of pressure as if the world was about to fall, making her breathless.


    Even if she is reluctant, she still has to believe that the current Nie Kong is no longer what she used to be, and she is completely reborn!


    By now, she didn''t have so much confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei remained calm, and said calmly, "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Then I''ll make an exception and say it again."


    "For you, one punch is enough."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his right hand slightly, and brightened his fist towards Nie Kong, full of provocation and disdain, immediately causing Nie Air to be ruined.


    Even at this moment, he was a little trapped.


    Take the test!


    Why is this kid in front of me even more arrogant than me?


    Am I a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, or is he a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!


    "Too arrogant!"


    Not only Nie Kong, but everyone else also felt that Bai Xiaofei was too arrogant.


    "Who does he think he is? He defeated Nie Kong with a punch. I''m afraid that even a high-ranking prince can''t do it!"


    "Nie Kong is the pride of heaven at the same level as Prince Lingxiao. I can''t bear to be so humiliated by an unknown man at this moment!"


    "That''s disgusting! I really don''t know why Miss Kong found such a thing to be her aunt, and she was even so desperate? I was really blind! I only hope that Nie Kong will kill this kid quickly, and let Kong be blind. Miss missed her thoughts!"


    "Yes! You must beat this kid to death!"


    Many people were filled with righteous indignation, wishing to see Nie Kong blast Bai Xiaofei right away.


    The reason why they were so excited was that they feared the strength of the Ancient Demon Sect and wanted to favor Nie Kong.


    Second, because Bai Xiaofei took away their dream lover Kong Linglong, he was very upset to see Bai Xiaofei, so I hope to see Bai Xiaofei be blown up.


    "Hahahaha! Sister, your boyfriend is really eye-opening to me once again, you just laughed at me! Without absolute strength, but dare to say such arrogant words? The next thing is nothing to behold, As a result, you and I already knew, right, my stupid sister?" Kong Hui looked overjoyed, and sneered again.


    "Huh! What are you rushing! Maybe a miracle will happen soon, do you think the ancient demons are invincible? But I don''t think so!"


    Kong Linglong recalled the scene when Bai Xiaofei forced to retreat from Kong Liu, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll keep watching with you! I hope you don''t cry too miserably later! That would be too embarrassing!" Kong Hui pouted.


    Kong Linglong did not continue to fight, but she already hated Kong Hui to death, thinking in her heart: "Damn girl, let you be arrogant for a while, and I will tear your mouth apart later, see if you dare to treat me Cynicism!"


    At this time, Nie Kong''s voice was louder.


    "Smelly boy! Originally, I wanted to save you a fate, but just based on what you just said, I will tell you! You can prepare the coffin in advance! I will kill you soon!"


    Nie Kong''s momentum grew more and more, and the Demon God Art even urged to the extreme, making him feel a little overkill.


    But at this moment, in order for Ling Lin to wash away his shame and frighten everyone, he doesn''t care so much anymore.


    He wants to go all out to crush Bai Xiaofei and crush the Kong family!


    Sweep away all the depression that you have had for many years!


    "I do need to prepare the coffin, but it is for you." Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.

 Chapter 516： One punch is enough (part 2)

    "Damn bastard! Wait until I smash your mouth, and see how sharp your teeth are! Give me death!"


    Boom!


    Nie Kong couldn''t bear it, the demon spirit inside his body violently urged, and the next moment his body shot to Bai Xiaofei''s body like lightning.


    That speed is so fast that everyone can only see one afterimage.


    And Nie Kong''s body really seems to have become a "shadow", and it is also a huge demon phantom, ten meters high, and when it is powerful, it seems to be a giant from the ancients, a great demon from the abyss!


    Then, within the limits of everyone''s ability to react and observe, they saw the huge fist of the Demon God Void, crashing into Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    The fist wind blows Bai Xiaofei''s hair backwards.


    The power of this fist was so terrifying and astonished that all the domestic slaves who were hiding in the far periphery were all volleyed, as if they were in space.


    Kong Linglong and Kong Hui''s bodies also went up to the sky, their faces were full of shock.


    The high-ranking members of the Kong family were all slanted and swayed in the air, as if they were drunk.


    All this happened in an instant, even when everyone was flying, the short moment of stagnation...


    Everyone''s time seems to be frozen, only the mind can move and observe, but the body is all like slow motion, or even unable to move at all.


    However, Nie Kong''s body was not restricted, and the demon phantom surrounding his body, instead of slowing down, became more rapid and fierce.


    next moment!


    The terrifying fist of the Demon God Shadow had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and everyone seemed to be able to see Bai Xiaofei''s brain like a watermelon broken.


    However, just when everyone thought Bai Xiaofei was "frozen" like them, and could not move at all.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arm.


    Even his body remained still, and even his hair kept flying backwards, as if still.


    It''s just a raised arm!


    The Demon Shadow collapsed suddenly and disappeared like a bubble.


    And Nie Kong''s body swished upside down, as if flying out of the hidden world in an instant, I don''t know how many Confucian houses, houses, and walls were crushed!


    Ten seconds later, the body crashed into the hard wall, and then the sound of the house collapsing still came!


    Even the complaints of other villagers in Kongjia Town were shocked.


    Nie Kong even flew out of the wide range of the Kong family and disturbed other villagers. One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s fist was just now.


    That''s right, just when Nie Kong''s fist was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s face, Bai Xiaofei punched out.


    The speed of this punch is so fast that it can''t even be described in words.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was originally stuck in the air, their bodies seemed to be frozen, only the mind could work.


    Their only mind could see the movements of Nie Kong''s punches, but they could not see the movements of Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Bai Xiaofei really only took a punch!


    But with this amazing punch, apart from Bai Xiaofei, even Nie Kong, the party involved, did not see clearly, or even knew what had happened.


    Maybe they didn''t deserve to see such an amazing scene at all.


    "Ancient demon sect masters are nothing but this! It is far inferior to Kong Liu!" Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, his expression disdainful.


    Quiet!


    The surrounding has fallen into deathly silence!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were green and red, and everyone''s throat seemed to be held tightly by someone, and there was no sound at all.


    The high-levels of the Kong family slapped their lips, only feeling as if they had swallowed a bitter fruit, everyone who was bitter wanted to cry!


    It''s so ironic!


    Nie Kong, who was fawning on them, was actually defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a punch!


    Nothing is more ironic than this!


    "Nie...Nie Kong was actually beaten by him with a punch? I...I''m not blind, or hallucinations?"


    "Why is this? Why is it like this? Isn''t Nie Kong a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, why is he defeated so easily? Isn''t Nie Kong''s identity fake? He is not from the Ancient Demon Sect at all?"


    "Naturally it can''t be fake! Who dares to forge the identity token of the Ancient Demon Sect? Even the High Heaven Hall dare not! Otherwise it will be immortal! And the basic technique of the Ancient Demon Sect, the Demon God Jue, obviously Nie Kong can also. , We all felt it just now, at this moment, he is defeated, there is only one possibility! It is not that he is weak...but this young man is too strong!"


    Everyone was frightened and talked about it, and Bai Xiaofei''s name had also changed, and he was honored as "Prince."


    "Haha! Of course Brother Fei is strong! Even Prince Lingxiao was beaten away by Brother Fei. This is a dish of Nie Kong!"


    Only then did the domestic servants who had returned with Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their opinions.


    Originally, there was no place for them to speak, but now, after hearing what they said, everyone in the Kong family and even the high-level people surrounded them and asked what happened.


    After knowing that Bai Xiaofei even Kong Liu was forced to retreat, everyone finally had no doubt about Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Linglong is really good-looking! We are bad eyes!"


    "This Mr. Bai turned out to be an expert from outside the world, and it is more than enough to be an exquisite husband and wife!"


    "I already said that Nie Kong is not worthy of Linglong. It used to be, and it is now!"


    The high-levels of the Kong family, they are all old fritters, and their ability to steer the rudder in the wind is unparalleled in the world, and their cheeks are also thick to death, they even started to compliment Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong directly.


    Kong Hui''s figure was even more shaky, with an unbelievable look on her face: "No! Impossible!"


    "Huh! Now you know how accurate your sister''s vision is, right? The man I like is a unique male **** that you will never reach!"


    Kong Linglong didn''t hesitate to speak, and attacked Kong Hui.


    Then, Kong Linglong walked up to Bai Xiaofei''s body, exhaled like blue in Bai Xiaofei''s ear and said: "Brother Fei! You were so domineering just now! I really...a little in love with you!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were full of amazing light, which made Bai Xiaofei unable to look directly at her. This woman was really seductive and powerful!


    However, Bai Xiaofei knew well that Kong Linglong was so dependent on him, mostly because of his own strength, not the truth.


    So he pushed Kong Linglong away a bit, his eyes swept towards everyone, his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Now, are there still people preventing me from entering the hospital?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    In the end, his eyes stayed on Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family.

 Chapter 517： trick!

    Comte seemed to be several decades old, bent over, and bowed to Bai Xiaofei and said, "Please come in!"


    "Calculate your knowledge."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled triumphantly, and then stepped into the gate of the Kong family.


    Outside the door, everyone looked at each other, with bitter smiles and amazement on their faces.


    "Haosheng entertains Young Master Bai, remember not to neglect!"


    Kong De hurriedly shouted at the many high-level Confucianists. Although those high-levels were extremely reluctant, they did not dare to disobey their orders and could only do so.


    One by one followed Bai Xiaofei, as if they were a group of pugs.


    Kong Hui also left in despair, feeling cold and desperate in her heart.


    "You guys go and rest soon."


    At this time, Kong Linglong said to the servants who had returned with her.


    "Yes, Miss! Patriarch, we also retired!"


    After these people greeted Kong De and Kong Linglong, their expressions were excited and backed away.


    In a blink of an eye, only Kong Linglong and Kong De''s father and daughter were left outside.


    When everyone walked away, Kong De bent his waist, suddenly straightened up, and his eyes flashed brightly!


    "Daughter! This Bai Xiaofei is indeed extremely powerful, where did you find it?" Kong De unexpectedly asked so.


    Kong Linglong seemed to have forgotten the displeasure between the two, and said in a low voice, "This person comes from the world of watches, the world I mentioned to you!"


    "Oh? It''s the world that Huayun Palace wanted to invade, but eventually abandoned because of the Shenlong Group?" Kong De was surprised.


    "Exactly." Kong Linglong nodded.


    "It''s hard to imagine, in such a declining projectile world, there can be a strong man like Bai Xiaofei? It''s incredible! We must make good use of him! Know it!" Kong De''s voice was faintly excited.


    "Of course I know, otherwise how could I inform you in advance that he is coming!"


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei left the Kong family''s motorcade, Kong Linglong secretly used secret techniques to send a message to Kong De to inform Bai Xiaofei''s arrival in advance.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that even if I guarantee Bai Xiaofei''s strength, you still don''t want to believe it. Instead, you dominated a battle between him and Nie Kong? Now that the result is out, you should know that what I said is true. ?" Kong Linglong''s pretty face was slightly cold.


    Kong De looked embarrassed and slapped haha: "No wonder my daughter, it''s also for the sake of safety to be my father. After all, that place is too important to our Kong family! Only success is allowed, not failure!"


    "I know, I''m just complaining, and I don''t blame you! But what makes me curious is that Bai Xiaofei just happened to happen to me, and his strength is just strong enough... But if I don''t meet him, your plan Does it really make me commit to Nie Kong?" Kong Linglong frowned slightly.


    "Of course not! Nie Kong also coincides with the meeting. I didn''t have him in my plan!" Kong De sneered.


    "Then... Then who is your plan?" Kong Linglong frowned further.


    "Hehe, tell you the truth, my old friend''Shao Wen'' will arrive here in three days. My trump card is actually him!" Kong De said.


    "Shao Wen? Uncle Shao? The number one master of Kongjia Town back then, is Shao Wen?" Kong Linglong''s face was slightly startled.


    "Not bad!"


    "Years ago, his strength has been extremely high, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle god!"


    "And now, his strength has gone further and he has become the''Limited Upper God''!"


    "It was hard for me to contact him!"


    "With him and the white boy joining forces, our plan will definitely succeed!"


    Comte''s voice couldn''t be suppressed with excitement, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Extreme high-level god? This is really unimaginable horror! But you actually compare Bai Xiaofei and Shao uncle? Did you notice something, that Bai Xiaofei is also the limit high-level god?" Kong Linglong looked shocked.


    Her strength is about the mid-level god, and she can only feel that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is extremely terrifying, but she doesn''t know how strong it is.


    Kong De nodded when he heard the words, and said: "Nie Kong has just advanced the power of a high-ranking god, so he dared to come and propose a marriage, thinking that he can crush everything! But Bai Xiaofei can easily blow it up, and his strength is naturally the ultimate high-ranking god!


    "That''s it!"


    Kong Linglong nodded, but after hearing Nie Kong''s name, her face showed worry again.


    "But father, because of Nie Kong, we offended the Ancient Demon Sect. Is it really worth it? If the Ancient Demon Sect is investigated, I am afraid that our Kong family is in danger!" Kong Linglong said nervously.


    "It''s okay! When our plan is successful, Ancient Mozong doesn''t need to be afraid! They can''t do anything to us at all!" Kong De smiled inexplicably.


    At this moment, a strong and capable man walked over and bowed his head and said: "Patriarch, Nie Kong''s body has been found."


    "The corpse? He was beaten to death by a punch?" Kong De looked surprised.


    He just thought that Bai Xiaofei defeated Nie Kong with a punch, and didn''t think that Nie Kong would die, but he didn''t expect that he was actually beaten to death!


    "Oh my God, can''t stop with a punch? Just died?" Kong Linglong was surprised and happy.


    For some reason, when she heard the news of Nie Kong''s death, her first expression was joy.


    "Yes! Nie Kong''s body was torn apart, leaving only a complete head!" The big man opened a small bag behind him by a gap, revealing Nie Kong''s head, and showed them to the two of them to see.


    "Well, I see, let''s go down!" Comte sent his hand away.


    "Okay, daughter, let''s go in quickly too, lest Bai Xiaofei be suspicious, we have to pretend to be a little bit, after all, this is related to our Confucian family''s millennial plan!"


    Before entering, Kong De instructed Kong Linglong.


    "After Uncle Shao comes, we will continue to pretend that even Uncle Shao cheats?" Kong Linglong asked again.


    "Naturally! Even the entire Kong family, except you and me, and a few of my confidants, everyone is kept in the dark! Do you understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Got it."


    Kong Linglong''s body was agitated, and she felt cold in her heart.


    Originally, she still had a lot of affection for Shao Wen, because at the time, Shao Wen and Kong De had a very good relationship. Even Shao Wen rescued Kong De''s life from death, and the two were almost like brothers.


    Therefore, Shao Wen is almost the same as his father in Kong Linglong''s heart.


    But now...


    "I just hope that the plan can be successful! In this case, Uncle Shao and Bai Xiaofei don''t have to die... You shouldn''t have to die."


    After Kong Linglong sighed, her expression became firm again.


    Then, as if they were strangers, she and Kong De walked into the door of Kong''s house one after another.

 Chapter 518： I will play with you

    But what they didn''t know was that when they walked into Kong''s house, a faint blue halo suddenly appeared where they were located!


    "Well! It''s delicious! It''s not bad! I''m very satisfied with your hospitality!"


    In the banquet hall of the Kong family, only Bai Xiaofei was eating Haisai, and many high-ranking Kong family members were waiting around like grandsons.


    At this moment, Comte walked in, and after seeing Bai Xiaofei, after brewing an expression that should be disguised, he bowed slightly and walked over.


    "Young Master Bai, it''s still full..."


    Everyone gave way to Kong De. Kong De''s people hadn''t gotten close to Bai Xiaofei, but their voices sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head slightly, cast a glance at Kong De, and interrupted very uncomfortably: "Kao, I have no appetite when I see you! Stop eating!"


    "Prince Bai, you..." Kong De was really angry and angry, but he could only endure it, with a deliberately panic expression on his face.


    But his disguise was really a waste, because Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at him.


    Conde was acting and acting, and even caught up with Bai Xiaofei''s pace, wanting to continue to slalom.


    "I''ll just be with Mr. Bai! Don''t worry about it!"


    Suddenly, Kong Linglong''s figure appeared and coldly shouted at Kong De.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    When Conte saw this, his face showed an injured look, he staggered backwards, and finally slumped in a chair. Everyone who watched was sighed.


    As for Kong Linglong''s attitude, everyone was really angry and angry, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s existence, everyone just dared not speak.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ll take you to rest." Kong Linglong held Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Kong Linglong, wrapped her big hand on Kong Linglong''s tender waist, and did not forget to grasp it hard.


    Kong Linglong''s face flushed red, but did not resist, just bit her lips tightly.


    Everyone looked like a wooden stake, staring blankly at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong leaving.


    A raging flame appeared in Comte''s eyes, staring at Bai Xiaofei''s big hands that betrayed his daughter, until they disappeared, he snorted heavily.


    "By the way, Young Master Bai has been dining here just now? Haven''t you left your sight?"


    At this time, Comte asked casually.


    "No! This little...er, Young Master Bai has been eating and eating very well, until you come to him..."


    A senior hurriedly answered, but when he realized that he had said something wrong, he immediately shut up.


    "Huh! You have to entertain Young Master Bai in the future, do you know!" Kong De felt relieved, it seems that no one knows the secret communication between himself and his daughter.


    Then, he taught everyone again, everyone did not dare to object and nodded desperately.


    "But Patriarch, what to do with Nie Kong''s affairs?" Another senior asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! I am the Patriarch, if I want to die, I will die first, not you!" Comte shouted impatiently, then flung his sleeves angrily and left.


    But when he walked back to his study, his face was full of excitement and an impatient smile!


    On the way to the guest room, Bai Xiaofei hugged Kong Linglong, walking slowly, his fingers were still very dishonest.


    Kong Linglong''s face was flushed, and her heart was uneasy: "He... he doesn''t want to do something to me..."


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice rang, frightening Kong Linglong.


    "Here... here it is!"


    Kong Linglong pointed to a house in a hurry.


    "Okay, then you can leave." Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hand back, looking solemnly.


    "Ah? You...you won''t let me..." Kong Linglong blinked, and she couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei seemed to have no qualms about herself?


    "What? If you want to go in, of course I have no objection." Bai Xiaofei looked at Kong Linglong playfully, and licked his lips.


    "No! No need!"


    Kong Linglong suddenly yelled in shame, and then ran away quickly.


    And she seemed to be so rushed that she almost tripped over a pebble on the road.


    At this moment, she didn''t seem to be a god-level master at all, just a little girl.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei akimbo looked at Kong Linglong who had fled from the wasteland, and smiled exaggeratedly. This voice made Kong Linglong escape faster and disappeared in a while.


    And when Kong Linglong disappeared, Bai Xiaofei''s face was completely cold.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what you said is true?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Of course it is! I recorded the ¡®space-time picture¡¯ of the secret exchange between their father and daughter at that time, look.


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded, and then in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, there was a scene where Kong Linglong and Kong De were talking.


    "Good, you cunning little girl!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed resentment.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Do you want?" The blue housekeeper''s tone was grimly murderous.


    "No need! If they want to play, I will play with them!" Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, thinking about it.


    Inside an antique boudoir.


    The blush on Kong Linglong''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of loss.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I hope you and Uncle Shao can help us revitalize the Confucian family. At that time, I will ask my father to let you really become our Confucian son-in-law... But if you die unfortunately, I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Kong Linglong bit her red lips and looked at the picture of Bai Xiaofei in the phone.


    That night!


    In a dense forest not far from Kongjia Town, a middle-aged man in a black suit suddenly pointed forward!


    boom!


    It seemed as if a laser beam shot from his finger, directly shooting a tiger demon a thousand meters away.


    The tiger demon died with a bewildered face, until his head was penetrated, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I have forgotten how long I haven''t tasted meat, I will make an exception today." The man''s face showed a reminiscence.


    This person is exactly "God refers to Shao Wen".


    After the cultivation base reaches the **** level, there is no need to eat or drink at all, and the energy between heaven and earth can already meet the needs.


    But this time he interrupted his cultivation and came to help his old friend Comte. He was returning to his hometown, so he inadvertently recalled many things.


    Food is naturally one of them.


    The next moment, Shao Wen''s figure appeared in front of the tiger demon''s body like a ghost.


    But just as he was about to pack up the ingredients, a blue halo suddenly appeared on the top of his head.


    "Surrender! Or die!"


    A terrible howling sound appeared in his mind, almost making him think it was the dead tiger demon ghost who came to take revenge.

 Chapter 519： God refers to Shao Wen!

    "Let me surrender? wishful thinking!"


    Shao Wen let out a terrifying roar, ten fingers stretched out like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and ten terrifying light waves were shot at the top of his head.


    "Then you go to die."


    A faint voice of disdain came from the blue light, easily absorbing Shao Wen''s "finger light wave".


    It was as if a mud cow entered the sea without making any waves.


    Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he yelled in fear: "Impossible! You... Are you the creator?"


    There was no answer, there was only a blue light curtain that was constantly magnifying in front of Shao Wen''s eyes, which instantly swallowed him.


    "Don''t kill me! I take it! I take it!"


    A heart-piercing sound came from the blue light curtain, and finally gradually disappeared, and the jungle returned to dead silence again.


    Only the corpse of the tiger demon on the ground was speaking of a silent killing.


    Three days later.


    In front of the Kong family mansion once again gathered a group of high-level Kong family, which naturally also includes Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    Bai Xiaofei was also impressively in the line, even surrounded by the stars in the center.


    "Mr. Bai, my uncle Shao Wen will come later. He is my father''s best friend, and his cultivation has reached the limit of horror. The upper god! Not to mention in Kongjia Town, even if it is within a million miles , They are considered to be first-class powerhouses."


    Kong Linglong said to Bai Xiaofei with some pride.


    "Extreme high-ranking god, it is indeed very scary!" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and Kong Linglong''s heart moved as she watched.


    "He has a look of fear. It seems that his cultivation is at best the ultimate high-ranking god." Kong Linglong finally knew it.


    But faintly, there was still a little disappointment in his heart. If Bai Xiaofei had a higher strength, he might be able to win her love even more.


    Of course, after the disappointment, it was relaxed. Bai Xiaofei''s strength of the extreme high-ranking **** could be perfectly used by her and his father, and there was almost no hidden danger.


    The sun went three poles, and everyone waited for a long time, before Shao Wen''s figure appeared.


    "What''s the matter? I should have arrived in the morning, why haven''t I shown up yet?"


    "The domestic slaves outside the town have never sent a message. It seems that Shao Wen hasn''t been found. Could it be that he broke the appointment and is not coming?"


    "Damn it! When Shao Wen was not developed, he ate for nothing in our Confucian family every day. Now that he has developed and his cultivation base is high, he doesn''t even put our Confucian family in his eyes. It''s really horrible!"


    "Huh! It''s a horrible thing, **** it!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders cursed in a low voice.


    Comte''s face also became gloomy. If Shao Wen hadn''t come, I''m afraid the plan would be worrying. Is it just relying on the outsider Bai Xiaofei?


    Kong Linglong''s expression was also a little disturbed, her city mansion was too shallow, she couldn''t help taking a peek at Kong De and observing her expression.


    Bai Xiaofei saw this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Suddenly, a small black spot appeared on the top of everyone''s heads, at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "coming!"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered it first, but did not say anything.


    After a long period of time, Comte''s spirits lifted up and he raised his head with a big smile on his face: "Brother Shao Wen! You really came!"


    "Huh? Here? Where?"


    "Look! It''s in the sky!"


    "So it didn''t come from the road, but from the sky?"


    Only then did all the senior officials of the Kong family react and looked up.


    When the small black spot in the sky fell to a kilometer from the ground, Kong Linglong finally saw the other''s face, and said with joy: "Mr. Bai, this is Uncle Shao, here he is!"


    "Well, I saw it." Bai Xiaofei said without a smile.


    boom!


    next moment!


    Shao Wen, wearing a strong black outfit, fell from the sky and landed firmly on the ground.


    He looked around everyone with sharp eyes and looked at everyone''s expressions. He didn''t stop at anyone''s face. It seemed that no one was worthy of him.


    But Bai Xiaofei clearly felt that the moment Shao Wen saw him, his mind was obviously fluctuating.


    "Hehe, it seems like the housekeeper Lan said, this person has been surrendered." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Brother Shao Wen! Haven''t seen you for many years, your cultivation is better than before!"


    "Brother Kong also has the same style!"


    Kong De and Shao Wen exchanged warm greetings, and all the high-ranking members of the Kong family looked at them with envy.


    "Uncle Shao, I am Linglong, do you remember me?" Kong Linglong also walked over, greeting very dignifiedly.


    "Of course I remember! I didn''t expect that little girl back then has grown into such a beautiful girl! The cultivation base has grown rapidly, almost surpassing my old man!" Shao Wen smiled.


    "Nonsense! How old are you!" Kong Linglong groaned.


    Everyone was enjoying themselves. Suddenly, Shao Wen''s gaze seemed to swept over Bai Xiaofei inadvertently, and finally stayed on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who is he? Is it some newly promoted Tianjiao child of the Kong family? It seems that his status is higher than Linglong?"


    "Brother Confucius, there are national laws and family rules! No matter how talented the new disciples are! They must pay attention to the elders and inferiority, and must not be too high, otherwise it will lead to arrogance and ignorance..."


    "I don''t know how to die in the future!"


    Shao Wen seemed to be very uncomfortable with Bai Xiaofei, and he even came up to pick the needle.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched when he heard the words, and looked at Shao Wen fiercely with a fierce face.


    "Oh? The kid is so courageous, he dare to look at me that way?" Shao Wen was also angry.


    The surrounding Confucian leaders suddenly became frightened, how could the two of them get angry when they meet!


    "Mr. Bai, please calm down your anger!"


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked to Bai Xiaofei''s side and gently took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Brother Shao Wen! You misunderstood, he is not our son of the Confucian family, but... but the Linglong fiance-in-law!"


    Kong De persuaded Shao Wen with an ugly smile on his face.


    "Husband-in-law? Since it is your husband-in-law, why is your expression so embarrassing, it seems to be unspeakable? Speaking carefully, I will call you the shots!"


    Shao Wen''s tone was completely cold, and she locked Bai Xiaofei with a bit of murder.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it. With a flash of her figure, she threw away Kong Linglong, and then dug into Shao Wen''s eyes with two fingers.


    "Since you have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, I think your eyes are useless, so I''ll help you dig them." Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounded through the audience.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath, unexpectedly Bai Xiaofei was so irritable, he would goug Shao Wen''s eyes.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "What a funny kid!"


    "My nickname is "God Finger"! You want to compete with me for fingering?"


    "Then I will abolish you!"


    "Let Linglong change her husband and son again!"


    Shao Wen was not afraid at all, and stretched out the same two fingers.

 Chapter 520： Collect interest

    Boom!


    The two fingertips were facing each other, and the terrifying fluctuations dissipated from the audience, almost flying off all the houses of the Kong family.


    Shao Wen took three steps back, a look of horror flashed across his face: "A terrible kid! But he is still a bit worse than the old man."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew backwards a full 100 meters like a leaf, finally stabilizing his figure.


    "What a powerful old thief!"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his fingers, there was a trace of blood flowing out of his fingertips, and he actually lost.


    "Don''t fight!" Kong Linglong screamed in fear, but her eyes were shaking, she was thinking about something.


    "Brother Shao Wen, please be forgiving and forgiving!" Kong De also made a round, but his voice was filled with joy.


    "Huh! Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, you wait for me! I''ll settle this account sooner or later!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort and flew away.


    However, he did not leave Kong''s house directly, but flew to his room to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Kong De felt relieved, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    At this time, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s defeat, many senior Confucian leaders surrounded Shao Wentuan.


    "Big Brother Shao Wen''s strength is really amazing! He actually forced the white boy back, awesome!"


    "Hahahahahaha! That''s so cool! This kid has tossed us out in the past two days, he just treated us like a dog, and now you are here, he finally doesn''t dare to be arrogant!"


    "Brother Shao Wen, you are the great savior of our Confucian family!"


    Many people confided and complained to Shao Wen.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei shouted at them for the past two days, calling them like a minion.


    They dare to be angry but dare not speak, so they can only accept everything and follow orders, and they are tired like dogs.


    Until today, Shao Wen came and taught Bai Xiaofei a lesson. This was a revenge and shame for them.


    Therefore, they are all grateful.


    And it was determined that Shao Wen''s strength was really strong enough, otherwise how could he defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    "Relax! With me, this kid can''t make waves! Linglong, are you forced to marry by this kid? If you don''t want to, I will drive him away."


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong deeply.


    "No need, no need!" Kong Linglong looked surprised, her face embarrassed.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Comte interjected.


    Shao Wen blinked and stopped talking.


    "Okay! Brother Shao Wen rushed over, and the journey was exhausting, so don''t surround him. I will personally send him to the best guest room to rest! You all leave."


    Kong De also drove away many high-level Confucian family members, and then personally sent Shao Wen to rest.


    Kong Linglong also accompanied Shao Wen from time to time, making Shao Wen laugh.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you will take a break first. I will hold a reception banquet for you. It will be almost ready in an hour, and I will invite you personally." Comte said again.


    "Brother Kong is too polite!" Shao Wen was grateful.


    "It should be." Kong De closed the door with a smile on his face.


    On the way to prepare for the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong couldn''t help but glance at each other, their eyes full of surprises.


    "Father, Uncle Shao really believed in what he said, and he really came all the way. Now that the time and place are in harmony with people, it seems that heaven has helped my Kong family regain its glory!" Kong Linglong said a little excited.


    "Yes! It is indeed God who helped me!"


    "It didn''t even need me to provoke, there was a rift between Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei! In this way, after they got there, the two of them would never join forces!"


    "The final fruit of victory must belong to Comte!"


    Comte''s eyes shuddered, and those who watched shuddered.


    "However, after arriving at that place, the two of them still need to cooperate. They can''t completely become the enemy of life and death, so you need to comfort Bai Xiaofei." Kong De said to Kong Linglong again.


    "I know."


    Kong Linglong nodded, then turned to walk towards the room where Bai Xiaofei was.


    Comte went alone to prepare the banquet.


    Tuk tuk!


    Bai Xiaofei was lying on the bed when someone knocked on the door of the room.


    "Who?" Bai Xiaofei asked absently.


    With a squeak, the door opened, Kong Linglong''s delicate body squeezed in and smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei: "Mr. Bai, there will be a banquet later, my father sent me to invite you to attend."


    "Huh! It''s a banquet for that old thief, I''m not interested! Also, I''m leaving soon, just to say hello to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up and said blankly.


    "what did you say!"


    Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically, and there was no more calmness and joy, and some were just panic.


    After a flash of playfulness flashed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he passed Kong Linglong''s body and strode out of the door.


    "You can''t go!"


    Kong Linglong hugged Bai Xiaofei directly.


    A thrilling touch came from Bai Xiaofei''s back, making him feel excited for a while.


    "What are you doing? When I helped you deal with Nie Kong, I only promised you a shield temporarily, but I didn''t say I really wanted to marry you! You...you won''t really like me, right?" Bai Xiaofei installed Surprised.


    "I...I don''t." Kong Linglong shook her head subconsciously.


    "Then what are you doing to stop me? I''m leaving now!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "No! I like you! I don''t want you to go!" Kong Linglong smiled bitterly, and could only say that.


    I don''t know the true feeling in the tone.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Then I''m welcome." Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and said that he would charge some interest in advance.


    Then, at the moment when Kong Linglong was completely unable to react, she used her mouth to block the other''s red lips.


    Then, a faint blue light appeared, engulfing Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong into the dream space.


    Kong Linglong didn''t notice anything, because she had fallen into it with Bai Xiaofei at the moment and couldn''t help herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, Kong Linglong woke up leisurely on the bed, her face was amazingly red, her eyes were even more affectionate, and the person watching her blushed and heartbeat.


    "No matter, for the family plan, I always have to pay something." Kong Linglong bit her red lips and thought in her heart.


    "you''re awake?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded, very indifferent.


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart and raised her head to find that Bai Xiaofei''s face was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Bai, please don''t tell my father what happened just now." Kong Linglong said.


    "What''s the matter? Did you faint suddenly? What can''t you say about this?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "faint?"


    Kong Linglong was shocked, and when she looked down, she found that her clothes were intact and her body...


    There is not even the slightest difference!


    Everything just now...is it a dream?

 Chapter 521： Humiliation in the banquet hall

    Before Kong Linglong could recollect, the door of the room was knocked.


    This immediately surprised her and wanted to hide, but it was too late. She hid herself in the bed and deceived herself, so she was fortunate not to hide, and looked at the door with a generous face.


    "Young Master Bai, the banquet is ready, and the Patriarch sent me to invite you to the table."


    There was a crunch.


    After the door was opened, a maid from the Kong family walked in, her face full of awe and caution.


    However, when she saw Kong Linglong on the bed, the expression on her face suddenly became incredible.


    Especially, when she saw Kong Linglong''s angry expression on her face, she gave a groan in her heart, wondering if she had disturbed the young lady!


    Damn!


    This is terrible, I actually broke Miss and Young Master Bai Hehehe, I will be fine, am I? Will they be pulled together and join the battle of three? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    "Little...Miss, you...Ah! I didn''t see anything!" The maid screamed in a low voice, and then turned and ran away, fearing being caught by Kong Linglong.


    "What are you running!"


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed and angry. She stretched out her hand and took the maid''s body back into the air. She said in an angry voice, "Nothing happened to Lord Bai and I. Don''t think about it."


    The maid looked at Kong Linglong''s intact clothes blankly and nodded, but she couldn''t help but think: "Nothing happened...that''s weird! But this also means that I''m fine, but what? A little disappointed? Oh, what am I thinking!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei walked out alone, attracting the eyes of Kong Linglong and the maid.


    "Mr. Bai, where are you going?" Kong Linglong was startled, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was leaving again, which was not enough.


    "Naturally go to a banquet, why, don''t you want me to go?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "It turned out to be going to a banquet! Great, I will go with it."


    Kong Linglong''s heart loosened, and she was surprised that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    "Go down, remember that things here are not allowed to talk nonsense, otherwise you will know the consequences!"


    After dismissing the maid, she went to the banquet hall with Bai Xiaofei.


    The main banquet hall of the Confucian family has long been overcrowded, but those who are qualified to sit are all high-ranking Confucian leaders and the descendants of the family.


    As for the other children and servants, they are only qualified to stand and watch.


    But even so, being able to enter the banquet hall made them ecstatic and flattered.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Suddenly, a crisp footstep sounded through the audience, even in such a noisy banquet hall, everyone''s ears could hear clearly.


    The crowd''s voices couldn''t help being softened a lot, and they looked up at the door of the banquet hall.


    Soon, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong fell in the eyes of everyone, making everyone pay attention and watch closely.


    "Linglong is here, sit down quickly."


    Shao Wen beckoned to Kong Linglong and called Kong Linglong to sit down beside him. There was an empty seat next to him, which was specially reserved for Kong Linglong.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the main position, with Kong De and Kong Linglong sitting next to him.


    Next to it are the high-levels of the Kong family, and at the end there is an empty seat.


    "Mr. Bai, please sit down too."


    At this moment, Kong De stood up and pointed to the last seat and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    His expression was a little apologetic, and his voice was very sorry, but his eyes were shining and very proud.


    Everyone was surprised at this, and even expected it.


    If it were before Shao Wen came, only Bai Xiaofei was qualified to sit in the main seat, but now, the arrival of Shao Wen made Bai Xiaofei''s status plummet, and he could only sit in the last seat.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this kid also has today, so happy!"


    "Deserve it! Let him be arrogant, squashed now, right?"


    "Shuangshuangshuang! Seeing his expression as if eating a fly, I am so happy!"


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei with cheerful faces and sneers.


    "Let me sit at the last table?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, his expression sullen.


    Then, he will shake his sleeves and leave.


    When everyone saw this, they almost didn''t laugh directly.


    Kong De and Kong Linglong looked at each other quietly, Kong Linglong hurriedly stood up, ran over and took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Mr. Bai, if you sit in my seat, I''ll sit in the last seat!" Kong Linglong whispered, a little bit coquettish.


    "Linglong, you are so kind to me, for you, I will just bear with it a little bit." Bai Xiaofei frowned and touched Kong Linglong''s hair.


    Kong Linglong flushed immediately, but did not dodge.


    At the same time, she also had some doubts in her heart. Why did Bai Xiaofei''s attitude toward herself become so much gentler? Could it be that you were moved by what you just did?


    In fact, she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei did this just to deliberately disgust the Confucian children.


    Sure enough, everyone was filled with righteous indignation when seeing him and Kong Linglong affectionate and almost didn''t lift the table directly.


    "Hmph, if I let you know, I will give your goddess hehe, I don''t know how wonderful your expressions will be." Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    Seeing that Shao Wen looked unhappy, Kong De hurriedly persuaded him: "Brother Shao Wen, give me a face, so don''t get angry."


    "Yeah." Shao Wen nodded.


    Then, Kong Linglong was still sitting next to Shao Wen, Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose and sat at the last seat.


    Otherwise, if Kong Linglong were allowed to sit at the last table, he would sit next to Shao Wen, which would be too embarrassing.


    "Brother Shao Wen, our brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, I will toast you first!"


    The next moment, Kong De stood up and said to Shao Wen full of affection.


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Shao Wen also stood up and raised his wine glass.


    Wow!


    The other Confucian leaders and disciples all raised their glasses and stood up, and Kong Linglong was no exception.


    But there is only one person, always sitting on the seat.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Kong Linglong winked at Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t look up, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    "Cheers!"


    After Comte yelled, everyone drank up.


    However, after sitting down again, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, who was indifferent, with a vague anger on his face, which made him feel like the enemy.


    "Hehe, your name is Bai Xiaofei, right?"


    When the atmosphere at the scene was weird, Shao Wen''s voice sounded, pointing the finger at Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Everyone was immediately excited, and it seemed that Shao Wen finally couldn''t stand Bai Xiaofei!


    Now this kid is suffering.

 Chapter 522： Acting full set

    "Something?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked at Shao Wen **** for tat.


    Shao Wen sneered, and said blankly: "Formally introduce myself, my name is Shao Wen, nicknamed God Finger!"


    "Although the cultivation base is not strong, it is barely counted as the ultimate high-ranking god, although the strength is not the opponent of the creator..."


    "But you should know that the level of the creator is a big player, where it is so easy to encounter, my level of cultivation and strength, almost can cover the world, easily crush any upper god!"


    "Of course, this also includes some young arrogant self-esteem! You should understand what I mean?"


    After Shao Wen''s words fell, everyone in the audience took a breath, with a look of horror on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Shao Wen were full of awe and enthusiasm.


    The strength of the ultimate high-ranking **** was like a **** of heaven to them, far beyond their imagination.


    And being able to cross and hide the world and live freely and happily made them envy and jealous to the extreme.


    "Is it the ultimate high-level god? So what?" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, but the words were extremely stiff.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it means a bit of being strong outside and doing it, obviously it is biting the scalp.


    "how about it?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple. I think you are young and light, and you have enough strength, so I have a little interest in you!"


    "So I want to ask you, would you like to be my entourage? Don''t worry, I won''t oppress you a bit, but I will try my best to train you, and even train you to my level."


    After Shao Wen finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly.


    There was an uproar in the hall, looking at Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen with different expressions.


    "Oh my God! Master Shao Wen actually wants to take Bai Xiaofei as a follower? He can become a follower of an extreme upper god? Why didn''t such a good thing come to me?"


    "Good thing? Haha, it''s a good thing for your kind of waste, but for a genius like Bai Xiaofei, it''s an insult and suppression! Although I don''t like Bai Xiaofei very much, I have to admit that Shao Wen wants to accept him as an entourage. , Far from qualified!"


    "That is, where can a Tianjiao be a dog for others? It''s just a wishful thinking! However, I don''t know whether Bai Xiaofei dare to offend Shao Wen. After all, the anger of an extreme high-ranking **** is not so easy to calm down!"


    "Yes! The living Tianjiao is the Tianjiao, and the dead Tianjiao is worthless. If I were Bai Xiaofei, I would be scornful. Living is the kingly way!"


    "Huh! If you let me be a dog, it would be better to die!"


    "Grass! Why do you care about him? The more painful this kid, the happier I am!"


    Many people whispered again and again, with envy, sympathy, regret, joy, etc. towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The high-level Kong family and others were also shocked.


    Kong De''s expression was shocked, and his heart felt bad: "If Bai Xiaofei becomes Shao Wen''s entourage, doesn''t it mean that the two are in the same group? This is not good for my plan!"


    Kong Linglong also looked worried. Seeing Kong De winking to herself, he hurriedly pulled Shao Wen''s sleeve and pleaded: "Uncle Shao, he is my fiance-in-law, how can he be your entourage?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry, even if he is a follower, I will not be harsh on him, but it is a great thing for him!" Shao Wen preached mercilessly.


    At this time, Kong Linglong was gone, Kong De did not want to offend Shao Wen, so he did not speak.


    "Let me be your entourage? You are humiliating me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally spoke, the voice rang, and the temperature in the banquet hall instantly became like a cold winter!


    "Young man, I am good to you. Although you look full of potential, you are only potential after all!"


    "Now is the most important thing, only now is strong, is really strong!"


    "Putting the future on potential and wanting to develop and grow steadily is almost impossible. No one will be smooth sailing!"


    "Being my entourage will keep you safe!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Shao Wen''s words were calm, and he was not at all shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s aura. He was obviously confident and thought he could control the situation.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, his aura returned to his body, the murderous intent on his face quickly receded, and the hall returned to its normal temperature.


    "Give up, I won''t be anyone''s entourage!" After Bai Xiaofei said bitterly, he strode out of the banquet hall.


    Shao Wen did not continue to be embarrassed, but his face was full of murderous intent.


    "Looking for death!" Shao Wen gloomily looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, smashing the wine glass in his hand with his fingers.


    "Brother Shao Wen, let''s ignore the lifeless thing and continue to drink at the bar."


    A strange light flashed across Comte''s face, and he asked someone to change the glass again, and then filled Shao Wen with wine.


    "Ok."


    Shao Wen snorted heavily and drank the wine.


    It was not until Shao Wen drank that everyone in the hall became active again.


    And without Bai Xiaofei, the atmosphere is really even higher.


    "Hahahaha! Let''s have a few drinks! The appearance of Senior Shao Wen gave us a sigh of relief and suppressed that Bai Xiaofei!"


    "That''s right! How have we seen that kid''s embarrassed side, and he rolled away in a desperate way. It''s so cool to see!"


    "That guy is the one who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and now meets Shao Wen, isn''t it the same escape?"


    "Look, it''s far from over. Senior Shao Wen was saved by Bai Xiaofei, so I won''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I am afraid that this Bai Xiaofei will fall into the hands of Senior Shao Wen, and he is not even qualified to be an entourage. He can only really be a dog!"


    "Then it''s really that even our group of people are far inferior, hehe, what about the strong? The dead Tianjiao is not as good as waste!"


    "Hahaha, drink!"


    Everyone ate and drank, and expressed their joy.


    Without knowing it at all, Bai Xiaofei in the guest room was full of smiles, without any humiliation.


    "Now, it seems that Shao Wen and I have absolutely no possibility of joining hands. When will Comte reveal the tail of the fox?" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, red light flashed in his eyes, a little bloodthirsty. mean.


    After the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong, the father and daughter, personally sent Shao Wen into the best guest room.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you have a good rest, tomorrow I have a big deal with you!" Kong De solemnly said.


    "Brother Kong is really anxious, it seems that it''s a serious matter! Don''t worry, I''m here to help you, don''t have to see me outside." Shao Wenhao said dryly.

 Chapter 523： Admission

    Comte was overjoyed when he heard this, and then he said with some embarrassment: "But Shao Wen can rest assured that although the matter is tricky, we father and daughter will work together to help you..."


    "But even so, the three of us are far from enough, we still have one man!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    Shao Wen raised his brows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "So, you mean, you still need Bai Xiaofei''s help?"


    "That''s true! Otherwise, the old man would have chased him away a long time ago, how could he be treated so inferiorly to him!" Comte said with some annoyance.


    "Even Linglong''s marriage is just a compelling thing, but the purpose is to use him?" Shao Wen asked again.


    "Forget it, in fact, there is no marriage at all, and even if it does happen, how can it be taken seriously after the matter is over! It''s all that kid''s wishful thinking!" Kong De said with a disdainful face.


    Kong Linglong hesitated when she heard the words, and wanted to say something, but in the end she still didn''t say anything, letting Kong De say.


    Shao Wen nodded, a trace of killing intent flashed across his face: "I understand, then when you finish using him, I can shoot him casually, right?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Comte didn''t hesitate at all, and said: "If you want to kill, you have to pluck, just listen to it!"


    "it is good!"


    "Then I will pretend to be polite to him tomorrow!"


    "Completing your big thing is the most important thing, wait until it''s done!"


    "That''s the boy''s death date!"


    "Humph!"


    Shao Wen killed the secret cloth on his face, and the people watching shudder.


    "Okay! That''s it! Brother Shao Wen, please rest, and we will discuss it carefully tomorrow!" Kong De said again.


    Shao Wen suddenly grabbed Conde and asked with some curiosity: "Brother Kong, can you tell me in advance what I am going to do, or where I am going? Let me prepare in advance?"


    Kong De patted Shao Wen''s arm and whispered: "You don''t need to go anywhere, it''s in the secret land of our Kong family, the sea of ??fantasy!"


    "Oh?" Shao Wen''s expression moved, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    After a few simple words, Kong De and Kong Linglong left.


    After they left, a blue light suddenly appeared behind Shao Wen''s head.


    "What is the Illusory Sea Realm? Do you know?" The blue housekeeper''s voice came from the blue light.


    "The Illusory Sea Realm is the secret ground of the Confucian family. There are huge secrets hidden in it. The subordinates don''t know the details!" Shao Wen respectfully said.


    "Well, I know! By the way, your acting skills today are very good, the master is very satisfied, continue to cheer tomorrow, we are going to give Kong De and Kong Linglong a big ¡®surprise¡¯!" said the blue steward full of evil fun.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Shao Wen nodded.


    After Kong De and Kong Linglong left, they were not in a hurry to go back to rest. After they got Shao Wen, they had to get Bai Xiaofei.


    And this important task naturally fell on Kong Linglong''s head.


    "Father, if the plan is really successful, should you let Uncle Shao kill Bai Xiaofei?" Kong Linglong asked anxiously.


    "Daughter, your heart is upset. Now is not the time to talk about this. The most important thing for us now is to ensure that the plan will succeed! One! Set!"


    "As for the rest, leave them behind!"


    "Even in the Illusory Sea Realm, Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei''s lives don''t know if they can be preserved. Where would they consider so much, whether Bai Xiaofei will be beheaded by Shao Wen? Let''s say they can save their lives!"


    "Furthermore! If they can really live, whether Bai Xiaofei survives later, it is not at all to see if Shao Wen wants to kill him, but to me!"


    "When the plan is successful, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen will all be my subordinates! I can pinch them to death with one finger. So, what you need to know is that if you want Bai Xiaofei to survive, then you must warn. He performed well in the fantasy sea realm!"


    "Otherwise, even if Shao Wen doesn''t kill him, I won''t let him go! Do you understand!"


    Kong De suppressed his voice and warned to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong shook her body, gritted her teeth and said, "I understand."


    "Okay, then you go to comfort Bai Xiaofei now, and ask him to join our plan tomorrow! No matter what means you use, you must convince him! Understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Whatever means?"


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart, and subconsciously covered her body, but she nodded.


    Then, she walked towards the guest room where Bai Xiaofei was in a little despair, and at the same time, she inadvertently recalled the "dream" scene at noon in her mind.


    "If the one at that time was a dream, then what is about to happen now is absolutely real, right?" Kong Linglong has already realized that Bai Xiaofei must be persuaded, or even dedicated!


    Kong De stared straight at Kong Linglong''s back, and his eyes flashed with determination: "Daughter, don''t blame father, our Kong family has been low-key for too many years, it''s time to become stronger!"


    Tuk tuk!


    Kong Linglong knocked on Bai Xiaofei''s door, the door opened silently, and Kong Linglong''s figure flooded it.


    boom!


    After the door was closed, Comte''s body shook a few times, as if some of the most precious things were missing.


    "But don''t worry, my daughter. After the plan is successful, the humiliation you have suffered today, I..."


    boom!


    Comte was still cursing in his heart, and the door suddenly opened again.


    I saw Kong Linglong walk out with a bewildered face, even with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "Daughter! What''s the matter? He... Is he a one-second man? One second is over?" Comte was messed up.


    "Father! What are you talking about!" Kong Linglong blushed secretly and rolled her eyes.


    "What''s going on? He...you..." Kong De panicked, thinking that Kong Linglong''s mission had failed.


    "Bai Xiaofei said that what I did this afternoon moved him very much, so no matter what I asked him to do, he would not refuse. He has agreed to help tomorrow!" Kong Linglong exclaimed.


    "Great! It went so smoothly, even this **** has given face so much. It seems that God blessed my Confucian family!"


    Comte couldn''t wait to growl.


    However, although the two of them were excited, they did not dare to speak too loudly. After all, this plan was carried out in secret, and even the high-levels of the Kong family were ignorant.


    Then, the two of them went to rest full of excitement, ready to recharge their energy for tomorrow''s major events, but how can they sleep under this kind of excitement?


    There is also Shao Wen who can''t sleep. He doesn''t know what his fate will be. He only hopes that Bai Xiaofei''s guarantee can be fulfilled, that is, letting go of freedom after the matter is over.

 Chapter 524： Suppress the treasure

    The three of them couldn''t sleep, but Bai Xiaofei slept very sweetly.


    Early the next morning, Kong De took Shao Wen and concealed all the people from the Kong family, and came to the dense land of Houshan.


    "Oh? Is this the location of the Illusory Sea Realm? There is no guard?" Shao Wen looked at the empty back mountain in surprise, and asked with doubts on his face.


    "Brother Shao Wen doesn''t know anything about it. This Illusory Sea Realm is very strange. Only my Patriarch has the method to enter. If I were not there, no one would have entered the Illusory Sea Realm, and would not even be able to find it!" Comte said very proudly.


    "That''s it." Shao Wen nodded.


    But the two waited for a long time, and neither Kong Linglong nor Bai Xiaofei saw them at all.


    "What''s the matter with that girl Linglong? Why haven''t you brought anyone here?" Kong De was a little impatient.


    Shao Wen''s expression was also slightly cold, and he was obviously angry.


    After a while, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong were long overdue.


    "Father! Uncle Shao! Sorry, we are late!" Kong Linglong said guilty.


    "Aha~" Bai Xiaofei had a very thick skin, and even yawned carelessly and stretched his waist.


    He almost didn''t give Conde alive, but Shao Wen was full of envy and admiration when he saw this.


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed. The reason why they came so late was because Bai Xiaofei couldn''t get up in bed, and she couldn''t wake up anyhow, so she was late.


    "Prince Bai, you are too much, you just treat this as a child''s play!" Kong De said extremely angrily.


    He had to warn Bai Xiaofei a few words, otherwise, after entering the Illusory Sea Realm, with Bai Xiaofei''s lazy temperament, not only would he not be able to complete the task, but would cause a huge disaster and affect everyone!


    "Huh! This is your family affair, what to do with me? If you feel that I am not qualified to participate, I will withdraw! If it is not for Linglong''s face, do you think I will come?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then went on Turned and left.


    "Mr. Bai! Please stay!" Kong Linglong was almost crying, and hurriedly pulled Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve.


    "Young Master Bai! It''s me who said it! But this Illusory Sea Realm is indeed extremely dangerous, you must not enter with a joke, otherwise there are endless troubles! I am also for your good!" Kong De panicked, and quickly eased his tone.


    "Illusory Sea Realm? Why did you let me come here? Can you say it now? But I have a premise that I will never join hands with Shao Wen! Do you understand what I mean?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly, yet Do not forget to give Shao Wen a provocative look.


    "Smelly boy!" Shao Wen''s expression was extremely cold, but there was no attack.


    When Conte saw this, he was not angry but rather happy, but he couldn''t see anything on his face.


    "You don''t need to join hands! This time the four of us will act separately!" Comte pointed to the four people present.


    "What the **** is going on!" Shao Wen''s brows also raised.


    "It''s very simple, in the Illusory Sea Realm, a creator is actually suppressed!" Kong De''s expression became serious.


    "what!"


    Shao Wen''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he resisted not looking at it, for fear that Comte would find a flaw.


    But in his induction, Bai Xiaofei''s face always seemed calm, without the slightest panic, which made him feel relieved, and he was not so afraid.


    "The Creator? Are you sure you are not joking?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled, obviously not believing it.


    "Humph! I don''t have the time to lie!" Comte snorted coldly.


    Kong Linglong nodded and said: "There is indeed a creator suppressed in the Illusory Sea Realm. I have been in the Illusive Sea Realm, and I have personally felt the terrifying pressure!"


    "But don''t be afraid, the creator is just a lower-level creator, and he has always been suppressed, unable to attack anyone at all!"


    "And we entered this time to re-inject energy into the four''treasures of suppression'' to prevent the creator from getting out of trouble!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen''s faces puzzled, Kong De explained: "The four treasures are all different, they are located in the four directions of the Illusory Sea Realm East, South, West, and North!"


    "The energy of these treasures is terrible. Together, the power is no weaker than a lower-level creator!"


    "It is precisely because of these four treasures that the creator can be suppressed for a long time!"


    "But every thousand years, someone has to inject energy into the four treasures, so that they can maintain their operation, and the energy injection must be carried out at the same time, there can be no mistake!"


    "So, I invited Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai to here, precisely because of this!"


    "That creator is the life and death enemy of our Confucian family. If we escape, not only the Confucian family, but the entire Kong family town will be devastated!"


    "I hope that the two of you can help us complete the infusion of energy for the sake of the old, the little girl and the many innocent villagers!"


    After Comte finished speaking, he respectfully saluted Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen. The words spoken were also righteous and touching.


    "Is that true? That''s a good thing? Why are you hiding the rest of the Kong family?" Bai Xiaofei picked his nose and asked casually.


    Kong Linglong''s expression suddenly changed when she heard the words.


    Comte looked as usual, and said with a wry smile: "Young Master Bai knows something. This creator and descendants are also our enemies. The reason why we dare not do anything to the Confucian family is because everyone''s strength is half a cat. , Start your hands, no one has good fruit!"


    "However, if we let them know that their ancestor, a master of the creator level is still alive, and even suppressed in our Confucian family, then you say, will they fight us desperately?"


    "Therefore, this wind must not be revealed!"


    "Furthermore, if the other Kong family members know that a creature-level terrifying power is suppressed under their feet, then I am afraid they will be restless and panic all day long!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled upon hearing this and said, "Patriarch Kong is really a good patron. He not only considers the Kong family everywhere, but even the villagers in Kongjia Town are also in your heart. I really admire him!"


    Kong De''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he didn''t hear whether Bai Xiaofei''s words were sincere or mocking.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t control so much, he just asked: "The old man has finished speaking, how about you two?"


    "Someone from Shao is here to help, so it''s naturally obligatory!" Shao Wen waved his hand and said boldly.


    "Okay! What about Bai Xiaofei?" Kong De looked at Bai Xiaofei again.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei pleadingly.


    "Since I promised you, I won''t regret it." Bai Xiaofei glanced at Kong Linglong and said with a smile.

 Chapter 525： Fantasy sea

    "Thank you Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was suddenly surprised when she heard this.


    Seeing this, Kong De sneered in his heart again and again, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was really idiot enough to be played around by his daughter.


    Then, he glanced at Shao Wen secretly, his eyes also cold.


    Entering the Illusory Sea Realm this time, apart from him and Kong Linglong, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen are likely to die.


    But he doesn''t care. He only has himself in his eyes. As long as he becomes stronger and revitalizes his family, everything is worth it!


    After that, everyone stopped talking nonsense, and saw that Kong De took out a very unusual-looking treasure from his arms. It was something like a ruler. It was constantly measuring against the ground and the sky, as if cutting space. !


    He just moved so tirelessly, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, the air suddenly shook!


    Then, I saw a huge opening in the void, enough for two people to pass through.


    And through this huge opening, you can faintly see the mountains and lakes in the cracks, and even the fragrance of birds and flowers can be heard faintly inside.


    Just such a slight contact, people can''t help but feel intimacy, and want to get in immediately.


    It''s as if it''s not a dense or dangerous place, but a paradise.


    "This is the Illusory Sea Realm? It''s amazing!" Shao Wen''s face was shocked. This was the first time he saw the Kong Family''s Misty Sea Realm.


    It turned out to be like this, you can see the leopard in the tube!


    Now I only saw a faint little bit, all so amazing, if you really enter, I don¡¯t know how shocking it will be!


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong showed a proud look on her face.


    Comte then stuck the treasure ruler into the crack again, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Okay, the situation inside is normal, let''s get in quickly!" After taking the ruler back, Kong De can''t wait to say to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The crowd did not procrastinate, and all their figures entered the Illusory Sea Realm.


    After the four of them disappeared completely, a ruler poked out from the crack and swiped lightly.


    The crack disappeared suddenly, as if it had been wiped out by a ruler.


    The back mountain regained its silence, as if nothing had happened.


    No one would know, even the Kong family would not know that Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family, took his daughter and two outsiders, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen, into the secret land of the Kong family, Huanhai territory!


    In the void passage, the figures of four people suddenly appeared.


    They actually didn''t appear directly in the Illusory Sea Realm, but had to pass through a space passage for a while.


    But it didn''t take too long. Soon, Bai Xiaofei''s expression shocked, his eyes brightened, and he looked forward.


    boom!


    After leaving the void passage, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    The endless mountains that flooded his vision.


    The peaks are undulating, and some are majestic and majestic!


    Some are verdant and delicate, like a girl, and some are like a dragon, majestic and majestic!


    There are even more mountain peaks lying like tigers, and the extremely rich cosmic energy is gathered on it, and even a terrible energy storm is formed. People who watch it are scared and can''t believe it!


    And the most weird thing is that there is a lonely mountain, tens of thousands of meters high, incompatible with the surrounding mountains, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky, extremely abrupt!


    Apart from the lonely "Sword Mountain", between the rest of the mountains, there are large and small wide lakes.


    Looking down, Bai Xiaofei found that the lakes were dotted with dots, and they even looked vaguely, not like natural formation, but artificial creation. At first glance, it felt very mysterious.


    Between the mountains and the sea, there are a lot of flying birds, fish in the water, and beasts on the mountains. It is so beautiful and lingering.


    But Bai Xiaofei found that the lonely Jianshan Mountain was lifeless, not to mention the birds and the beasts, there was not even a single plant on it.


    It''s as if the upper part has long been cut off.


    "Could that mountain be where the suppression of the Confucian enemies lies?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Oh my God! What a fantasy sea realm! It''s so spectacular! It''s more majestic and magnificent than a hundred Kongjia Town!"


    Shao Wen was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect a little Kong family to hide such a big secret!


    If this kind of blessed land is known, I am afraid that the Kong family will immediately become a target.


    Even top sects such as Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall look down upon it, but those slightly smaller superpowers will never let go of this piece of fat.


    Kong Linglong said proudly at this time: "Of course, the Sea of ??Illusory Realm is quite mysterious, containing 99,999 peaks!"


    "The large and small currents must be multiplied ten times and merge into the ninety-nine huge oceans!"


    "In addition, the number of birds and beasts is also very particular, even..."


    Shao Wen opened his mouth when listening to Kong Linglong''s words.


    But before Kong Linglong finished speaking, Kong De couldn''t help coughing twice, as if Kong Linglong was revealing some great secret.


    "Brother Confucius! At this point, is there anything else to hide from me?" Shao Wen pretended to be angrily.


    Kong De heard this and smiled awkwardly: "Brother Shao Wen misunderstood. I don''t have something to hide from you, but although the little girl said it well, she forgot to say one of the most important points!"


    "What?" Shao Wen was taken aback.


    "Oh! It''s true that everything here is an illusion! It''s not real at all! I thought Brother Shao Wen could see it, but you can''t even see it!" Kong De smiled bitterly.


    "What did you say!" Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    He even stretched out his hand to take a marine fish from the seawater below his feet. This marine fish is alive and kicking, where is the slightest falsehood?


    "Steward Lan, I also feel something is wrong here, is it really an illusion?" Bai Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked Butler Xiang Lan.


    The blue steward said in deep thought: "It seems illusion but not illusion! This kind of illusion that is both real and plausible is definitely not something that the Confucian family can create, and what is suppressed in it is definitely not as simple as a low-level creator. !"


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered and he was even more on guard.


    Seeing that Shao Wen didn''t believe him, Kong De continued to gamble and swear: "Brother Shao Wen, I really didn''t lie to you! Otherwise, how could this be called the Fantasy Sea Realm?"


    Kong Linglong also sighed: "Uncle Shao, this is indeed an illusion. I was indeed overly proud of it just now, but I think that even if it is an illusion, it is absolutely incomparable to achieve this level!"

 Chapter 526： Rescue

    Shao Wen crushed the marine fish with one hand, and found that the marine fish had disappeared directly, like a bubble. Seeing this, his face became a little serious.


    "This place is too evil, Brother Kong, let''s act quickly, please point me to the direction!"


    Shao Wen could not distinguish between the south, east and the north, so he urged Conde.


    "It''s true, I''ve long been dizzy and slammed into the north, and I can''t find North!" Kong De unexpectedly replied.


    Hearing this, Shao Wen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood: "If that''s the case, let''s quit.


    "Huh? Don''t worry, Brother Shao Wen, I haven''t finished yet. Although I can''t find the north, south, east, and west, as long as we climb the mountain, I can tell the difference!"


    Comte suddenly pointed to the lonely sword mountain in the distance.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously, and suddenly felt a lot of depression in their hearts, as if there was a peerless evildoer hidden above them.


    Shao Wen took a few sighs of fear, and said, "Brother Kong, tell me the truth, isn''t the creator on that mountain?"


    "That''s not it! I promise!" Comte said solemnly.


    "So, what''s so strange about that mountain?" Shao Wen was blank.


    Kong De''s eyes narrowed, he smiled, and said something that made Shao Wen''s hair creepy.


    "It''s very simple. Everything in the Illusory Sea Realm is illusory, but... the mountain is real!"


    "What?" Bai Xiaofei was also surprised.


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s sneer sounded in his heart.


    "Interesting, and I don''t know who created this fantasy sea realm. It is so ambitious."


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you see something?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    "Master! Have you seen the various cosmic energies on those peaks? They are all real, not illusory!"


    "And this Illusory Sea Realm is actually the product of someone who wants to''transform reality from the virtual''!"


    "Take that mountain as a ¡®singularity¡¯, and then absorb all kinds of energy, and use the energy to forcibly transform these mountains and water into reality!"


    "It''s so ingenious, incredible and bold!"


    There was some admiration in the words of Blue Steward, who was obviously overwhelmed by the mind of the unknown person.


    Bai Xiaofei was also dumbfounded.


    Take the test!


    This **** is simply a living "stealing man", actually wanting to use the cosmic energy to forcibly create a world of happiness? This idea is no one!


    "Is it really possible to succeed?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Of course it''s impossible! Not even the Creator!"


    "Although there are small worlds and small universes in the main body of creation, these worlds cannot appear outside the body, otherwise they will be rejected by the law of heaven, or even be killed directly by the heavens!"


    "And the creator''s creation ability is generally played at will in the world of the body. In the real world, the creation ability that can be revealed is very limited!"


    "So, even if it is the Creator, it is impossible to make such a huge illusion into reality, unless..."


    "It''s a master-level power!"


    "But I can''t think of any ruler who would be so boring, creating an illusion, and then slowly turning the virtual into reality?"


    "With the terrifying power of dominance, a real world like this can be created out of thin air at any time!"


    Butler Lan explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail, Bai Xiaofei was eye-opening.


    This is the first time he has learned a little about the power of the master, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    "How strong is the master?" Bai Xiaofei muttered subconsciously.


    "Very strong, very strong! One hundred million creators can''t be an opponent to dominate!" Blue Steward said very confidently.


    Bai Xiaofei''s head buzzed, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    At this time, Kong De said: "Brother Shao Wen! Young Master Bai! We still don''t want to stay anymore, it''s important to do business first!"


    He pointed to Jianshan in the distance, his expression a little worried.


    "Okay, you can lead the way." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Kong Linglong naturally followed her father''s footsteps.


    Only Shao Wen was a little lingering and couldn''t help sighing again and again: "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! Such a beautiful scenery, such a magnificent mountains and rivers, picturesque poems... It turned out to be fake!"


    Everyone flew at an altitude of 10,000 meters from the sea, extremely fast, and approached quickly towards Jianshan.


    The speed of everyone was almost the same. Comte even deliberately raised the speed secretly, and found that only Kong Linglong could not keep up a little bit, while Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen both looked relaxed and relaxed.


    In this way, his heart stunned, and he was more afraid of the strength of Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    But at the same time, he was very fortunate and sneered. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wennai were enemies and would never be in an alliance. Otherwise, I am afraid he would really be afraid.


    But now, he is not afraid at all.


    Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei are in his hands, they are just pawns that can be used!


    "Father, slow down, don''t you need to be so anxious?" Kong Linglong couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    Although she is a middle-ranked god, her strength is the lowest among the people, so she can''t keep up with everyone''s speed.


    "Huh, you have a lot of work!"


    Kong De stared at Kong Linglong dissatisfiedly and slowed down slightly.


    Kong Linglong felt a bit aggrieved.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help but think in surprise: "Isn''t my father''s strength similar to mine? He is controlled by a middle-level god! Why does the strength displayed now seem to be much stronger than me? Could it be that he treats me? Is there anything to hide?"


    Thinking of this, her heart squatted, her face became pale and pale, and her expression was a little dazed.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, when Kong Linglong was so distracted, Shao Wen and Kong De''s loud shouts sounded at the same time, immediately awakening Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong only felt that something terrifying under her body approached, but she had no time to dodge.


    At this moment, a broad palm hugged her slender waist, and after a quick pull, it pulled her close to her embrace.


    Besides Bai Xiaofei, who else could it be?


    "What!" Shao Wen looked at the thing passing by with Kong Linglong with a look of uncertainty.


    "It''s an ice sword issued by a monster in the ocean!" Kong De said solemnly.


    "What? There are monsters in it? However, it should be turned into an illusion, right?" Shao Wen looked down at the ocean below.


    But I found that the sea was extremely calm, and there was no shadow of sea beasts at all, as if everything that everyone had just seen was an illusion.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown.


    He also wanted to explore the secrets of the Illusory Sea Realm, so he didn''t want Kong Linglong to die now.


    "...It''s okay, thank you."


    Kong Linglong glanced at Kong De, did not wait for the slightest care, her face darkened, and softly thanked Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 527： Split action

    call out!


    An ice thorn struck from below again.


    This time Bai Xiaofei saw clearly that it was a huge strange fish in the ocean that spit out from his mouth.


    After the strange fish spit out the ice thorns, they dived into the sea again and disappeared.


    "Dare to come!"


    Shao Wen slapped the ice thorn off with a palm and wanted to dive into the sea to kill the strange fish.


    Kong De quickly stopped, and said anxiously, "Brother Shao Wen, what do you call this illusory beast, let''s go to Jianshan as soon as possible."


    "But just now Linglong was seriously injured or even killed!" Shao Wen frowned, and said distressedly.


    "Really? Linglong, do you have anything to do?" Kong De looked at Kong Linglong seriously.


    Kong Linglong shook her head slightly and said softly, "Thank you Uncle Shao for your concern, I...I''m fine."


    "It''s okay! Let''s get on the road right away! Don''t entangle these strange fish." Comte said quickly.


    Everyone can only move on, and below, there are swishing ice thorns from time to time, which is very annoying.


    After Kong Linglong was more careful this time, she never encountered danger again.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei smashed an ice thorn with a fist, but suddenly, his heart moved, staring at his fist.


    I saw that there was a thin layer of "transparent fluorescence" on his fist, which was very unclear. If it weren''t for his shocking induction, he would not even feel it.


    "Master, this is a sign that the cosmic energy is condensed to the extreme, you can try to absorb it!" Lan Steward was surprised.


    "Absorb...this stuff?" Bai Xiaofei was dazed.


    But he still did, his skin squirmed, and instantly swallowed the fluorescence.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A huge energy rioted inside his body, but it came fast and went fast!


    Because there is too little energy, it¡¯s not enough to stuff your teeth.


    But even so, it made him feel the horror of this energy!


    "How is it possible? Isn''t the creatures here illusory? Why can the ice thorns spit out by the strange fish possess such tyrannical energy, even absorbed by me? I feel that if the entire ice thorn is completely absorbed, I am afraid it will be no less than One-tenth of the fruit of creation!" Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably excited.


    Butler Blue was also very surprised and explained: "It seems that I underestimated the owner here. I am afraid that the creatures here have reached a critical point. If they break through, they can really turn into reality, and this energy can be used by you. Absorption is the evidence."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, feeling a little fanatical in his heart. The creation fruit is limited, and the strange fish here seem to be infinite. If all these strange fish are caught, does it mean that he has infinite creation fruit?


    Even, can you break through to the creation level abruptly?


    It''s just that the time it takes will probably be extremely long.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had a murderous intent, wanting to kill Comte and monopolize this place.


    "Don''t Comte know the wonder of these strange fish?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unimaginable.


    He looked at Comte''s back and found that Comte''s performance was very normal, as if he hadn''t been shaken by any strange fish or ice thorns, as if he really didn''t know.


    "How could he not know? The only explanation is...There are more important treasures ahead, things that are far more precious than these strange fish, waiting for him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes condensed, and an ice thorn in front of him shattered with a punch.


    Bai Xiaofei and the others were flying extremely fast, but when they arrived at Jianshan, a full half day had passed.


    The sky in the fantasy sea realm is always bright, and there is no night.


    Stepping on Jianshan Mountain, Bai Xiaofei did not realize that this mountain was different from other peaks, as if this mountain was also illusory.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei stopped and frowned and looked around.


    Shao Wen''s eyes widened, and he said silently: "This... such a special mountain, a unique mountain, on the top of the mountain... there is nothing?"


    That''s right, the top of the mountain is deserted, even narrow, and can only accommodate ten people. Four people stand on it. Although it is not crowded, it is a bit cramped because of the distance.


    Comte did not speak when he heard the words, but sat down and took out the ruler. Then he threw it away, and saw the ruler steadily spinning on top of his head.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the ruler stopped abruptly.


    Kong De''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised: "The direction has been discerned, and there is east! The rest are south, west, and north!"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei followed Kongde''s fingers and looked towards the east, but didn''t notice anything special in this direction.


    At this time, Comte put away the ruler, stood up, took out two identical shells from his arms and gave them to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen respectively.


    "Brother Shao Wen, Son Bai! This thing is filled with special energy that activates the treasure. After you see the treasure, inject this energy into it, even if the task is completed." Comte explained.


    After Bai Xiaofei took it, he looked suspiciously at the shell in his hand, only to see a seal on the shell. As long as the seal was broken, energy could be released.


    "It''s that simple? Then we have to act separately? Who should go where?" Shao Wen put away the shell, his expression moved.


    "Brother Shao Wen! It''s too easy for you to think, but it''s not that simple!"


    "It seemed quite easy on our way here. It was lucky for us, but even so, didn''t we almost get the ice thorn of a strange fish?"


    "In addition, the four roads leading to the true east, true south, true west, and true north are even more difficult. You will not only encounter all kinds of strange monsters, but also humanoids. Eudemons, these Eudemons are very powerful, and some have even reached the realm of higher gods! You have to be careful!"


    Kong De''s face was stern, and he solemnly said to Shao Wen.


    "What? The realm of the upper gods?" Shao Wen''s expression changed, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, his strength is the ultimate upper god, and he is not afraid of ordinary upper gods.


    "But we have to act separately, what about Kong Linglong?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "This is simple. According to the family history, the strength of Eudemons is generally lower in the two directions of True South and True North, only the higher of True East and True West!"


    "So... the old man is ashamed and the little girl takes the two roads of Zhengnan and Zhengbei..."


    "I wonder if Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai would mind?"


    Kong De rubbed his hands and asked with a look of shame.


    "Whatever." Bai Xiaofei smiled blankly.


    "I''m fine." Shao Wen nodded when he saw this.


    "Great! Then let''s go quickly!"


    After Kong De nodded to Kong Linglong, he saw the father and daughter flying in the north and south directions respectively.

 Chapter 528： There are treasures everywhere

    "..."


    After seeing Kong De and Kong Linglong flying far away, Shao Wen''s expression changed and he wanted to say something to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t say anything, didn''t even give him a chance to speak, and flew directly to the east.


    "..."


    Shao Wen didn''t know what it was like, so he could only frown and flew towards the west.


    I don''t know how long it took, two figures suddenly reappeared on the top of the mountain, it was Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    "Hehe, they are really wrong, they are not willing to communicate at all, especially Bai Xiaofei, who didn''t give me Shao Wen''s face at all."


    Comte seemed to see the scene just now and said with a strange smile on his face.


    Kong Linglong heard this, feeling very unreliable, and asked, "Father, why didn''t you tell them what we really want? Are you so sure they will bring it back?"


    "Of course! Ordinary people will only treat it as a piece of grass when they see it, but the two of them are different. They are not ordinary people, so they will naturally notice the magic of the thing! After that, I don''t need to talk about it? Conde had a sinister smile on his face.


    "I understand! But father, are you really sure to surrender that thing?" Kong Linglong looked a little disturbed, looking down at her feet.


    "Don''t worry! Your grandpa, grandpa, me! The ancestors of the ancestors, our ancestors have been studying this thing all our lives, and in my generation, I am finally confident of surrendering it! As long as I can play it one ten thousandth With the strength of, you can hide the world vertically and horizontally! If you can fully exert its power, you will be invincible!" Comte roared in a low voice, his expression excited.


    Kong Linglong was taken aback by Kong De''s madness, clutching her pounding heart, her expression in a daze.


    On the other side, it is located in a lake not far from the east.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly jumped in.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless black shadows with hideous faces burst out of the water and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And what caught the eye was a huge black strange fish with an ice thorn in their mouths. It was the strange fishes who attacked Kong Linglong in the first place.


    "Hahahaha, good coming!" Bai Xiaofei screamed and punched a strange fish in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    Although the skin of the strange fish is comparable to steel, it still cannot withstand such a violent punch from Bai Xiaofei. Its body collapsed suddenly and turned into nothingness, but the ice thorn in its mouth did not disappear, instead it fell into the water. .


    But immediately, the ice thorn melted into the water and disappeared in the water, making Bai Xiaofei pale in shock.


    "Fuck it! It''s like ginseng fruit meets mud?" Bai Xiaofei was very angry.


    Then, he banged all the strange fish around.


    This time he learned to be clever, and before the ice thorns fell into the water, they were all put into the storage ring by him.


    Fortunately, after these ice thorns entered the storage ring, they did not disappear, making Bai Xiaofei feel relieved.


    Moo!


    At this moment, a giant fish monster that was a hundred times larger than an ordinary fish monster emerged from the bottom of the lake and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck! What a monster!" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback and hit the fish monster with a punch.


    The fish monster retreated more than a hundred meters under the action of its huge fist, leaving a long white water mark on the lake.


    Hum!


    In the next moment, several "little tongues" that looked like oxtails and were hundreds of meters long flew out of the fish monster''s mouth, unexpectedly trying to pull Bai Xiaofei into his belly.


    At the moment of the moment, Bai Xiaofei did not choose to retreat, but with a cold expression, he cut forward with a hand knife!


    With a puff, only a "knife light" split from Bai Xiaofei''s palm, instantly severing these small tongues.


    Bai Xiaofei kept swinging his sword at the huge body of the fish monster.


    Crackling!


    For a while, countless black fish scales fell from the strange fish''s body, and its body was instantly beaten by Bai Xiaofei.


    But even so, it is still alive and very strong.


    Moo!


    In the next moment, it finally couldn''t stand it, and didn''t dare to provoke Bai Xiaofei again, plunged into the lake, and disappeared instantly.


    "This fish monster is so hard!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he saw it.


    Although he didn''t use his best, but even so, his hand knife was not something that a cat or a dog could bear, even an ordinary high-ranking god.


    It is conceivable that the strength of this fish monster is probably much stronger than ordinary upper gods, even if it is not as good as Shao Wen, it is not far behind.


    "Uh, I''m afraid Shao Wen will never get better on the road." Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought.


    Next, Bai Xiaofei temporarily gave up the fish monster, but came to the shore, ready to enjoy a delicious meal.


    He took out an ice thorn and found that the ice thorn was three feet long and had a thick bowl.


    Grasping the end of the ice thorn, Bai Xiaofei bit it down.


    "Let me go, this ice thorn is quite delicious? It''s a bit like jelly, and it''s a bit like frozen beef cubes, and it has an indescribable rich flavor, very chewy! Huh? My body is still starting to get hot. , Really useful!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised and delighted.


    In the ice thorn swallowing belly, Bai Xiaofei''s body suddenly became hot. A heat flow centered on the stomach, spreading across the body, penetrated into the muscles, blood, and even the bone marrow, wave after wave, warm and radiant. of.


    After a few minutes passed, the heat flow finally dissipated. Bai Xiaofei felt his body was full of strength and energy from the inside out, as if he could kill a master of Shao Wen''s level with a random punch.


    Bai Xiaofei kept taking out a few more ice thorns, and gulped them.


    And the speed at which he swallowed was so amazing that he could eat it all in an instant, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    When his body became hot, he plunged directly into the lake.


    Under the extremely high temperature of the body, even the lake water was evaporated.


    Moo!


    However, the owner of the lake was reluctant, and the next moment, he saw the old friend Yukai appear again.


    "Just use you to end! I don''t believe that after eating you! I''ll still be hungry!" Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, rushing towards the fish monster like a beast.


    Three minutes later.


    Bai Xiaofei jumped up from the lake, raised his foot subconsciously, and his whole body was flying straight into the sky. He jumped several kilometers high. This feeling is really cool to death.


    And in his hand, there is a huge fish head.


    The moment the fish monster died, only the head of the fish was preserved, and the other bodies were melted by the lake water.


    "I won''t eat this raw, or grilled fish head?" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    In a short while, the fragrance is permeated.


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, and then began to eat a lot. Unexpectedly, as soon as the fish''s head was in the mouth, Bai Xiaofei felt as if his body was about to explode in half. The amazing energy was simply shocking.

 Chapter 529： Huanshou

    The energy contained in this monster head was terrifying, and Bai Xiaofei finally calmed down the energy in his body.


    After he had completely refined this energy, his strength had increased by one thousandth.


    But don''t underestimate this one-thousandth. Although it looks small, it would be very scary if compared to his current half-step creation level.


    And if it were absorbed by ordinary high-level gods, or even extreme high-level gods, the growth would be even more terrifying.


    But there is also a great possibility that ordinary high-level gods or extreme high-level gods cannot absorb and refine this energy.


    As long as it can''t suppress the burst of violent energy that just started, it will cause its own body to explode and die.


    There are not many such huge fish monsters, at least after Bai Xiaofei carefully searched for several huge lakes nearby, he found nothing, and he didn''t know if he was aware of the danger and all took refuge.


    As for the smaller monster fish, although the number is countless, he has no interest in them after he tasted the fish monsters.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the east to see what the old fox is doing." Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the water and set off again.


    Along the way, some unexpected thing was that he didn''t encounter the Eudemons that Kong De had said, and he didn''t know whether it was his luck or that Kong De''s original words were just alarmist.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance filled his nose.


    He lowered his head and looked down and saw an extremely huge grassland appearing under his feet.


    The cosmic energy contained in the grassland is terrifying, and even to a certain extent, it is several times stronger than the cosmic energy on the mountains.


    In the eyes, the grass on the entire prairie is actually medicinal herbs, not weeds.


    That strange fragrance came from this endless herb.


    "How is it possible? There are so many herbs and even unknown kiwifruit?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    Although valuable herbs and kiwifruit do not account for the majority, the most are the most common herbs, but even so, the value of this grassland is unimaginable.


    No way, it''s too much.


    "I hope it''s not illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and fell from the sky to the side of a huge kiwi fruit.


    This kiwi fruit is bright red, and the fruit is the size of a football. It is very full and full of attractive fragrance.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his palm on it, but he couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake.


    "Just taste it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth and bit on the huge kiwi fruit.


    puff!


    The fruit immediately burst like a balloon, and only a trace of cosmic energy escaped.


    This kiwi fruit is illusory, not real.


    "grass!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s nose was crooked.


    He tried several herbs and kiwi fruits that looked very unique, and found that none of them could be taken.


    They are all illusory and have not been "advanced" to reality.


    This feeling made Bai Xiaofei very uncomfortable, as if he had hit the cotton with a punch, and as if he thought he could have a big meal, but when he ate it, it turned out to be cotton candy...


    I really can''t satisfy myself.


    "Master, you can try this one." The blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Bai Xiaofei''s expression to move.


    "Huh? You mean this common herb?" Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Exactly." The blue steward nodded.


    Bai Xiaofei picked off the herb suspiciously and tried to put it in his mouth.


    The entrance melted, and then, a strong cosmic energy entered Bai Xiaofei''s body and flowed into his limbs.


    He almost groaned comfortably.


    "This?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, and he picked another common herb, but this common herb didn''t have the slightest energy. As soon as Bai Xiaofei took it off, it turned into a little starlight and disappeared.


    "Young master, there are a lot of herbs here, but most of them are illusory and have not been transformed into reality, but the old slave can make a judgment for the young master to eat and refine." Blue Steward said.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    The ordinary medicinal plant just now has not only extremely pure energy, but also a lot of energy. Although it cannot quickly increase his cultivation base, as long as there is enough, the effect will probably be much better than the fish monster head just eaten!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure walked towards the east little by little, while under the guidance of the blue housekeeper, he kept picking the herbs one by one.


    This grassland is very big, Bai Xiaofei walked for a few hours, and he didn''t seem to be able to see the end, making him amazed.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a beast roar came from the front.


    Bai Xiaofei was picking a kiwi fruit. After hearing the sound, he immediately raised his head and looked in front of him.


    Suddenly, he saw a somewhat illusory monster beast, looking at him intently.


    "This is Huanshou?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    This Eudemons was gnawing grass frantically, with grass clippings all over his mouth, but suddenly found Bai Xiaofei, an unexpected guest, so he immediately glared.


    It was as if it was his own delicious meal, suddenly being snatched away.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed angrily.


    Test, such a large grassland, if you don''t go to other places to eat, have to grab it with me? It seems you want to die!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the kiwi fruit in front of him and put it in his mouth, then rushed towards the Eudemons.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The Eudemons was immediately enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    After a puff!


    The figures of Bai Xiaofei and Huanshou crossed by.


    Bang!


    The body of the Eudemons fell heavily to the ground, then turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared into the air.


    However, there was a crystal the size of a soybean, which was left behind, emitting an incomparable crystal light on the ground, which was 10,000 times more beautiful than the most beautiful diamond in the world.


    Whoosh!


    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he attracted this crystal.


    After taking a deep breath, he only felt the energy contained in the crystal, not knowing how many times it was more than the head of the fish monster, and it was many times more powerful than the herb.


    "Huan Beast doesn''t know how many herbs it has eaten, the energy contained is extremely amazing, and the crystal in front of it is probably the essence of energy." Bai Xiaofei looked overjoyed.


    However, the energy contained in this crystal is too amazing to be absorbed here. Not only is it dangerous, but it is also too time-consuming, so let''s wait until later.


    After turning his hand to put away the crystal, Bai Xiaofei continued to move towards the east.


    And this time, his goal is not only herbs, but also Eudemons!

 Chapter 530： Soul nucleus

    Bai Xiaofei walked east, killing a dozen Eudemons on the way.


    But to his disappointment, not all Eudemons have crystal nuclei in their bodies.


    Therefore, although more and more Eudemons were killed, the number of crystal nuclei he obtained did not increase rapidly, even now, there are only three.


    "Unhappy!"


    After smashing another Eudemons with a palm, Bai Xiaofei looked at the empty air with an ugly expression.


    After this Eudemons died, it turned into a little bit of starlight, and there was nothing left.


    "what?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s aftermath swept a figure.


    He turned and looked around, and saw a tall man walking towards him with a serious face.


    "Why are there other people? No! He is... a humanoid monster!" Bai Xiaofei shook his body and woke up.


    "Which area are you from? Why are we crazy to slaughter the Eudemons we raised, and you don''t want to hurry up and catch them? Could it be that you want to cause war!"


    The tall man uttered words and screamed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "You can still speak human words?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, the evolution of this phantom beast has far exceeded his imagination.


    The tall man''s face was green when he heard the words, and he grinned and said: "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless. After you catch you and swallow your inner core alive, my cultivation level will definitely go further!"


    Having said that, the tall man has already flown in, extremely fast.


    "You actually have the strength of a mid-level god? Although I don''t understand the slightest law, it is not an opponent of ordinary mid-level gods, but even so, it is extremely valuable! You know, these existences are originally illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed inwardly, with no expression on his face, faintly extending a palm.


    "Hand over all the Eudemons cores you have, and tell me everything you know, I can save your life, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing the words, the tall man suddenly became furious, his figure flashed, and he had come behind Bai Xiaofei.


    But before he could move, Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest.


    Puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei pulled out his hand, there was already a fist-sized crystal nucleus in his palm.


    This crystal core is much larger than the three in his hand combined!


    "Impossible..." The tall man looked at the big hole in his chest and staggered back, his face full of incredible.


    In just an instant, Bai Xiaofei killed him in seconds, making him unable to even blew the core.


    "You are too weak, and you still don''t cooperate, then I have no reason to let you go. I hope that the next humanoid monster can be smarter." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, and then began to play with the huge crystal core he had just obtained. .


    "Oh my God! This person must not be a phantom beast, but a real human being. It is really terrifying. You must tell my companions and my master this news, otherwise, they are dangerous!"


    Although the tall man was physically dead, his thoughts were running wildly.


    puff!


    The next moment, I saw a gray crystal the size of a fingernail, flying out from the center of the tall man''s forehead, flying in a certain direction.


    It turns out that the humanoid monster has two cores, one in the chest cavity and the other in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, his expression extremely calm.


    "Hehe, do you think I didn''t find another crystal core? I just put a long line to catch a big fish." Bai Xiaofei raised the corner of his mouth, and then, the figure disappeared in place, and he caught up.


    What made Bai Xiaofei both excited and confused was that the direction the gray crystal core flew was actually the same as the direction he was going to go.


    "Is it related to Comte''s plan?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression condensed.


    Just as he thought about it, the gray crystal nucleus in front stopped.


    The location where it stopped was unexpectedly on the edge of the grassland, and on the edge of the grassland, there was a small wooden house.


    There is a small garden in front of the wooden house. There is nothing in the garden, only a lone black grass.


    It is said to be a small grass, but in fact it is more than one meter high, which looks a little strange and gives people a feeling of indescribable.


    "Young master, the old slave doesn''t know what this thing is, but I can sense that it is a real thing." The blue steward was also interested in this grass.


    "Oh? Entity?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips.


    He has already understood the routines of this illusion sea realm, basically the physical things are good things.


    Therefore, in his opinion, he is determined to win this grass.


    And even Steward Blue couldn''t tell what this thing was, so it was even more commendable.


    The gray crystal nucleus stopped in front of the wooden house and issued a warning: "The master is not good. Humans entered. Not only did they kill many of the Eudemons we raised, but they almost killed me."


    "You might as well let him kill!" An indifferent voice sounded from the wooden house.


    The gray crystal nucleus was frightened and stood still in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei knew that he must have been discovered, so he stopped hiding and revealed his figure.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    In an instant, seven or eight humanoid monsters appeared from various places, surrounding Bai Xiaofei.


    The strength of several Eudemons has reached the realm of the upper gods, which is very terrifying.


    "Damn! You brought the enemy here!" a humanoid monster shouted very angry.


    "I''m sorry." The gray crystal core thought.


    But no one paid any attention, everyone''s attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "You are not my opponents. Let your master come out." Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, but looked at the wooden house interestingly.


    I don''t know where is the sacred in the wooden house, is it also an Eudemon? How strong is your strength!


    "presumptuous!"


    "Go to hell! Human!"


    "Eat my sword!"


    Where could so many humanoid Eudemons listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words, they directly attacked wildly.


    Moreover, their offense was orderly and coordinated. Several upper gods were responsible for the main attack, while the other middle gods were responsible for harassing and distracting Bai Xiaofei.


    There was even a lower **** who was even more responsible for spitting on the side, uttering utterances at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s mentality.


    "Get out of here!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s mentality has not been broken, he has long been impatient, and his whole body has exploded.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In almost a second, there were seven or eight crystal nuclei of different colors in the air, accompanied by the gray crystal nuclei.


    Gray crystal nucleus: "..."


    Other crystal nuclei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei did not kill their soul cores, and of course did not give up their inner crystal cores, all of them were in his arms.

 Chapter 531： One enemy three!

    Numerous soul crystal nuclei gritted their teeth, but there is no way to do it. In the end, they can only shout frantically at the wooden house: "Master, the enemy has already been killed. Come and save us!"


    "Ugh."


    A somewhat sad voice sounded from the wooden house, and then saw the door of the wooden house open, and an old man in a golden dress walked out.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man''s somewhat illusory body, frowned and said, "Are you also a humanoid monster? But it''s not like..."


    Although he asked so, doubts remained in his heart, because in his induction, the old man''s aura was a little different from these humanoid monsters, but he couldn''t tell the specific differences.


    Moreover, he could feel that the old man''s aura was extremely terrifying. Although he was not as good as himself, he was stronger than the humanoid monsters killed by him, and comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god!


    But this kind of breath is not what humans have.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had this question.


    "You are a powerful human. I admit that I am not your opponent. What do you want to kill me?" The old man said blankly.


    "Kill you? What the **** are you!" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "You haven''t seen it yet, in fact, I''m just a treasure." The old man sighed and transformed into a spear.


    This spear is several feet long, and the whole body is golden, as if it were made of gold, and it is so dazzling that you can''t remove your eyes.


    "What? Could it be... you are one of the suppressed treasures!" Bai Xiaofei said in a low voice with a change of expression.


    He recalled the treasure that Comte had described to him. The east side was in the shape of a golden spear.


    The suppressed treasures in the south, north, and west have three other weapon shapes.


    The spear shook and made the old man''s voice: "Yes! My purpose here is to protect this place, so if you want to take something away, even if I know I''m going to die, I will fight you!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and took out the shell that Comte had given him: "I don''t need to kill you. I just want to pour the stuff here on you. You won''t refuse?"


    "What is that! What do you want to do!" The old man was a little confused.


    But immediately, he seemed to have made some decision. He changed his body shape from a spear to an old man again, and reached out to Bai Xiaofei, "I agree, you give me that thing."


    "No, I want to do it myself." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Whatever, as long as you really don''t kill me." The old man had a fluke.


    "Is it done so easily?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unbelievable.


    Except for the phantom beasts and humanoid phantom beasts that I encountered, which caused some trouble to myself, the rest of the road actually spent the most time on "grazing" and "eating fish", which was really dumbfounding.


    The surrounding soul nuclei didn''t dare to move rashly, staying quietly in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei smashed the seal of the shell and found that what was in the shell was a colorless liquid.


    Then he walked to the old man''s side and ordered the old man to open his mouth.


    Although the old man was unwilling, he just did so.


    "Drink it."


    Bai Xiaofei pointed the shell at the old man''s mouth. The old man did not dare to refuse. Under the squirming of his apple, he poured down all the colorless liquid in the shell.


    Patter.


    After filling it, Bai Xiaofei threw away the empty shell, and then observed the old man''s face.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the old man did not react at all. Some were just dazed and confused, as well as a trace of shame.


    "You...you came here for this...this?" The old man pointed at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei vaguely felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    "It''s so ridiculous! You killed the Eudemons I raised and came here... to fill me with water? You treat me as a sewer!" The old man couldn''t bear it, and became angry.


    "water?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally found out what was wrong.


    He just felt that the colorless liquid in the shell seemed to be water, but he couldn''t believe it at all and thought it was his own illusion.


    But now that he heard the old man''s complaint, he finally realized that his feeling was not wrong, it was really water!


    Not... what liquid energy!


    "Your body has not changed at all?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    puff!


    The old man spit out all the water he had just drunk, and said angrily: "What can be changed by drinking water? I''m just a treasure, not a plant?"


    "But... don''t you lack energy? You need to be infused with energy every thousand years, so that it can be activated, and then better suppress the creator of the fantasy sea realm?" Bai Xiaofei shouted sharply.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand you at all! I don''t need any energy injection at all, and there is no creator here!" The old man shook his head frantically.


    "Then what do you know, why are you staying here all the time?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, I am afraid that Conde is not deceiving the same thing.


    "It has nothing to do with you, right?" the old man said gloomily.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were very dangerous.


    "I was scared just now, but now...huh!"


    The old man smiled contemptuously, and then saw the sky above, suddenly a blade of light slashed down at Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed away immediately.


    But immediately, another circle of sword shadows came from behind.


    Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched and heard a clang!


    A three-meter-long giant sword was punched and flew by him.


    The giant sword flew to the old man''s side staggeringly, and a long knife appeared in the sky and flew to the old man''s side.


    "Knife-shaped suppressed treasure? Sword-shaped suppressed treasure? Isn''t this a suppressed treasure in the north and south? Shouldn''t you be fighting against Kong De and Kong Linglong at this moment? Why is it here?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    next moment!


    The long knife was transformed into a big man.


    The giant sword flashed with golden light and turned into a thin and tall man.


    "Brother, this person is very powerful. Let''s deal with him together?" The big man looked at the old man.


    "Where is the second child?" the old man asked.


    "The second brother is playing against a man with a very high fingering, but that person can''t help the second brother, sooner or later he will be beheaded by the second brother." The thin tall man replied.


    "it is good!"


    The old man relaxed, and then made a gesture.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three of them were in touch with each other, and then they staggered and merged into one giant.


    boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura came from the giant''s body, and the pressure was comparable to a half-step creation level.

 Chapter 532： Mysterious Grass

    "What a terrifying breath!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Ant! Are you scared?"


    "If our four brothers join forces, the power will be comparable to the Creator!"


    "The Creator you are talking about may be my four brothers!"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad life, you dare to kill me! I will send you where you should go!"


    The huge crowd screamed and blasted Bai Xiaofei with a punch.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying fist struck, and the entire Illusory Sea Realm trembled.


    No way, the power of the giant at this moment is too terrifying, incomparable.


    Above the sword mountain.


    Kong De and Kong Linglong looked at each other in amazement, and of course they also noticed the movement.


    "It came from the east. It seems that Bai Xiaofei encountered the guardian treasure, but this kind of movement, did he encounter at least two or even three guardian treasures..."


    "Why is this? I thought Shao Wen was stronger, but now it seems that the kid is hiding!"


    "Damn, dare to deceive the old man!"


    Comte looked surprised and angry, but he didn''t expect things to change like this.


    Kong Linglong was a little worried and said: "Oh my god! The strength of a guardian treasure is already equivalent to the ultimate high-level god, and the three ultimate high-level gods will jointly attack, and the power... I am afraid it is comparable to the half-step creation level... ...Mr. Bai, he..."


    "Leave him alone! We still have business to do!" Kong De urged to Kong Linglong, not caring about Bai Xiaofei''s life or death.


    Moreover, although he had just cursed Bai Xiaofei on the surface, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Because, the more Bai Xiaofei attracts the attention of the guardian treasure, the more relaxed he will be.


    Kong Linglong had no choice but to walk to Kong De''s side, and then saw Kong De take out the ruler again, and came to the top of Jianshan Mountain to the south.


    He just held the ruler at his feet slightly, and saw a whirlpool appear under his feet.


    Huh!


    In an instant, the figures of him and Kong Linglong were swallowed by the whirlpool.


    After a while, Kong De and Kong Linglong suddenly appeared outside a small wooden house in the southern part of Illusory Sea.


    Kong Linglong was suddenly teleported, a little dizzy.


    But Comte''s face was full of excitement and his eyes shone brightly.


    He looked up and swept around, and almost instantly found a garden next to the cottage.


    There was nothing in the garden, only a lone black grass.


    "found it!"


    Kong De was overjoyed and rushed over, trying to grab the black grass in his hands.


    "Father be careful."


    Kong Linglong suddenly yelled, because several illusory humanoid monsters appeared behind him and attacked him.


    What made Kong Linglong very frightened was that the strength of these humanoid monsters was as high as the upper gods, so that she, who was only a middle god, could not help her except scream.


    "Hahahahaha! Get it!"


    Comte didn''t seem to notice the attack behind him, only the black grass in his eyes.


    For a sigh, he grabbed the black grass in his palm and laughed wildly.


    Bang bang bang...


    In the next moment, the attack of the humanoid monster has also arrived, and the solid attack is on Comte''s back.


    "father!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were red.


    However, to her great surprise, what made many humanoid monsters incredible was that after Kong De was recruited, there was no reaction or shaking in his body. It seemed that the attack just now did not come from the powerful upper god, but the child was itching.


    "Haha, is your strength only so small?" Kong De turned his head with a grinning face, looking terrible.


    "Those who block me die!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Kong De suddenly swept away all the humanoid monsters in front of him!


    hiss!


    Kong Linglong took a breath and looked at Kong De incredulously.


    God, is this still his own father?


    My father''s original strength was just between him.


    Why now...


    Even so many high-ranking players are not his opponents? Was it even wiped out by him?


    "Are you surprised? I''m concealed too! Otherwise, how could I dare to ask Shao Wen for help? Because I have strong strength to ensure that I can suppress him!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "It is not Shao Wen I have to be careful about, but Bai Xiaofei!"


    Kong De narrowed his eyes, his face grimly said.


    Kong Linglong''s face changed, she only felt that the father in front of her seemed a lot stranger, so that she could not feel the slightest paternal love and care, and some were just fear.


    "Linglong! Come on, we''re going to the next place." Conde greeted.


    Kong Linglong didn''t dare to refuse, and walked over with her head down.


    Comte''s ruler was activated again, and another whirlpool appeared at the feet of the two, sending them back to Jianshan.


    It seems that this Jianshan is a transit station, and the ruler is the launcher. The two of them can only shuttle back and forth between the fantasy sea realm and the sword mountain, and cannot transmit at will.


    At this time, Comte came to the position of Jianshan leaning to the north again, with the ruler facing his feet.


    Then, the two went to the wooden house in the north, and they took the mysterious grass into their pockets, and swept away the humanoid monsters guarding there.


    After that, they returned to Jianshan, Kong Linglong couldn''t wait to say: "Father, let''s go to support Mr. Bai this time!"


    "Bai Xiaofei? Humph! Didn''t you hear anything? He is all right, still fighting the three guardian treasures! The place we are going now is the west!" Kong De coldly shouted.


    "But father! We wouldn''t have been so relaxed if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s control of the three guardian treasures! Of course... Uncle Shao, we also have to help. After all, without him and Mr. Bai, you would not be able to fight the four guardians alone. Treasures, their combined power is comparable to the Creator... Therefore, we must remember the credit of both of them! And now, Mr. Bai is in a dilemma, we have to help!" Kong Linglong said loudly.


    "Huh! If it weren''t for deceiving Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen, saying that four people are needed, I wouldn''t be too lazy to bring you! Now you still want to command me? Shut me up! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will fight Shao Wen Bai Xiaofei killed all! And this is all because of you!"


    Snapped! Kong De slapped Kong Linglong''s face with a slap.


    Kong Linglong didn''t dare to breathe suddenly, her body stiffened like wood.


    Kong De stared at Kong Linglong coldly again, then wrapped Kong Linglong''s body and passed through Jianshan to the west where Shao Wen was.


    At this moment, Shao Wen is fighting a halberd!


    Shao Wen was bloodied and roaring again and again, obviously not an opponent.


    Kong De didn''t even look at Shao Wen. He just stared at the empty garden in a daze. His heart was very angry: "Damn Shao Wen! You got the first step!"

 Chapter 533： Spike

    There is also a garden here, but the black grass in the garden is nowhere to be seen. In Kongde''s view, it must have been taken by Shao Wen.


    "Uncle Shao, I''ll help you!"


    Kong Linglong yelled and went to help Shao Wen.


    "Don''t come over, you are not his opponent!" Shao Wen was shocked.


    He knew how terrifying the halberd he was fighting against, and his strength was comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god, and even better than him.


    He was just trying his best to support at the moment, Kong Linglong came over, there was only a dead end.


    But Kong Linglong didn''t listen, and the figure flew over, slapped the halberd in the air.


    After the halberd sensed Kong Linglong''s attack, a middle-aged man with disdain came from inside.


    "It''s so funny, this kind of small means is also coming to attack me? Looking for death!"


    call out!


    The next moment, the halberd flashed abruptly, appeared in front of Kong Linglong''s chest, and then stabbed fiercely, trying to kill Kong Linglong directly.


    "Do not!!!"


    Kong Linglong didn''t have time to dodge, and watched the halberd pierce her chest.


    At this moment, she even saw that the **** of death seemed to be waving to herself.


    At the moment of the moment, Shao Wen''s ten fingers broke and his wrist shook suddenly, and he saw ten fingers hit the halberd like a sharp sword.


    These ten fingers seemed to have crossed the boundary of time and space, and were extremely fiercely blocking Kong Linglong''s body.


    Boom!


    Then, an extremely terrifying explosion occurred between the finger and the halberd.


    And because of the shelter of ten fingers, although Kong Linglong was also affected by the explosion, she did not suffer too much damage, only vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Shao Wen''s expression became even more wilting. He barely manipulated ten fingers to fight the halberd, his face was a little desperate and regretful.


    Desperately, breaking ten fingers is a dead end in a dead end, which means that in the future, his fingers will not be able to be retrieved and become useless.


    Even if it is reluctantly retrieved and it is not a waste, the god''s prestige will probably fall drastically and no longer.


    What made him even more regretful was that Kong De was watching the play next to him, but he was desperately trying to protect Kong Linglong''s life. This fucking, so depressing...


    Alas, but he treated Kong Linglong as a daughter, and the act of protection was also a subconscious action, and regretting now is of no avail.


    "Comte! What are you looking at? Why don''t you help me?" Shao Wen shouted at Kong De, his voice dying.


    Although the ten fingers temporarily restricted the halberd, it was not a long-term solution after all. When the ten fingers broke, it was the death date of him and Kong Linglong.


    "Father, save Uncle Shao!"


    Kong Linglong knew how fierce her father was. In her opinion, Kong De could easily interrupt the halberd.


    However, Comte did not do this, and even allowed Shao Wen to die. Even when he saw that the halberd was about to kill him, Comte was indifferent.


    This makes her heart cold, even more chilling.


    Hearing the words, Kong De was expressionless, he just probed the surroundings of the garden and even searched among the wooden houses.


    When he really found nothing and no trace of the black grass, he looked at Shao Wen coldly.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you took the grass in the garden?" Kong De asked with his arms folded.


    Originally, his original plan was for Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen to bring the mysterious grass back to Jianshan, but now, he can''t wait at all, so he just got to the point and stopped covering up.


    "Xiaocao? What are you talking about?" Shao Wen didn''t react for a while.


    "Ok?"


    Comte''s face was very ugly upon hearing this.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the ten fingers that fought with the halberd were completely broken.


    At this time, all hope of Shao Wen was really cut off.


    The word "God''s Finger" may become history in the future.


    The method was broken, coupled with the despair in his heart, Shao Wen suddenly couldn''t help spouting two big mouthfuls of blood, almost dying.


    Whoosh!


    The halberd didn''t let Shao Wen go, so he shot it directly, trying to kill Shao Wen instantly.


    After all, at the scene, in addition to Shao Wen, there was also a confidant of Comte, which made him very frightened.


    But fortunately, Comte never did it, leaving him with a trace of luck.


    "Huh? I haven''t finished the question yet, is it your turn to take the shot? What kind of thing are you!" Comte looked at the halberd fiercely, and then blasted out a punch.


    What he is afraid of is the combination of the four guardian treasures, a single treasure, he is not afraid at all.


    Under his punch, the middle part of the halberd suddenly bends, and the sound produced by the bending is very unpleasant, as if gold and iron are breaking and rubbing, and people''s ears can''t bear it.


    And the next moment, a voice that was a hundred times sharper than this sound resounded through the audience.


    Surprisingly, it came from the scream of horror and despair from the halberd.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    While screaming, the phantom of a middle-aged man appeared constantly twisting on the halberd, and the person watching shuddered and his scalp was numb.


    The ghost of this middle-aged man is the soul of the halberd.


    Just like the old man is to the spear, the strong man to the big sword, and the thin man to the giant sword.


    The four of them are actually guarding treasures to guard the mysterious grass, each of them is comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god, and one guards a grass.


    In addition to their strong individual strength, the four of them can also teleport to three other guardian locations and merge at any time. When they are strongest, their strength is comparable to the creator.


    Logically speaking, in the face of such a strong guardian strength, no one can take away the mysterious grass.


    However, under the painstaking management of dozens of generations of the Kong family, they finally found an excellent solution.


    I finally waited until the Patriarch of Comte, who had great strength, also happened to encounter two powerful helpers, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    Therefore, he was successful in one fell swoop, allowing Comte to get two mysterious grasses.


    boom!


    After smashing the halberd with a punch, Kong De strode to Shao Wen''s front.


    "Hand over the little black grass! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Kong De stretched out his big hand and shouted to Shao Wen.


    Shao Wen finally remembered that when he first arrived here, he did spot the grass in the garden. He felt that this thing was a bit weird, so he subconsciously grabbed the grass in his arms.


    After that, it caused the attack of the halberd, and it fought with it.


    "Brother Kong, what the **** is going on? Why did you become like this?" Shao Wen didn''t dare to underestimate Comte''s strength, but he was unwilling to hand over Xiaocao. He had already guessed it, I am afraid that Comte would give it to himself. The shells are just a guise. Comte¡¯s real purpose is the black grass in the garden.

 Chapter 534： The last play

    "Humph!"


    "Don''t look at what the situation is now? How dare you refuse me?"


    "Could it be that Brother Shao Wen really wants to die! I still think I dare not kill you!"


    Kong De smiled sternly, and his words were extremely cold.


    Shao Wen''s face changed, he put his hand into his arms, and said unwillingly: "Since you want it, then give it to you!"


    As he said, he threw an object in his arms in the opposite direction to Comte, and he flew away towards the sky.


    Although his fingers broke and shattered, his strength was greatly damaged, but he could still escape, but the speed was not very fast.


    Comte was shocked immediately, he didn''t care about Shao Wen at all, so he flew over and held what Shao Wen had thrown tightly in his hands.


    Click!


    However, when he grabbed something in his hand, there was a cracking sound from it.


    Comte, who knows how tough the mysterious grass is, has a bad heart.


    Wow...


    Then, a large stream of water sprayed on Comte''s face and body, pouring him into a chicken, making him look a little embarrassed.


    He opened his five fingers and saw shell fragments in his palms.


    It turned out that what Shao Wen threw out was nothing but the guise he gave Shao Wen back then...shells!


    "I am so angry! Shao Wen! I want to smash you into pieces!" Kong De was furious and chased after him.


    "Huh? Why is Linglong missing? Isn''t it... even you betrayed me!"


    Kong De''s face suddenly became terrifying, because he found that Kong Linglong''s figure was gone.


    In his reaction, Kong Linglong''s breath was surprisingly in the same direction as Shao Wen''s breath.


    "Daughter! I hope you don''t let me down! I hope you are not helping him escape, but... chasing him." Comte''s face was gloomy, and he chased after him.


    "Linglong, why did you do this!"


    On the way to escape, Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong in an incredible way.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong was burning her own life to help Shao Wen speed up his escape, and the two of them galloped on the road full of shocking blood.


    Kong Linglong gritted her teeth and whispered: "I want to redeem it."


    "Atonement?"


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong, but finally sighed.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking roar behind him.


    "Well, you Kong Linglong! The secret skills I taught you to save your life, you are actually using it to help Shao Wen at this moment! I want to beat you to death!"


    I saw Kong De chasing up from behind with a disheveled hair. His speed is almost unknown how many times faster than Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, like a light.


    In an instant, they caught up with the two.


    "Grass! This **** like a ghost, how can you escape!" Shao Wen was desperate.


    However, Kong Linglong seemed to have not heard Kong De''s words, still running away.


    Boom!


    Kong De waved his big hand, instantly as if there was a thunderbolt in the sky, knocking Kong Linglong''s body down from the sky.


    Shao Wen also screamed and fell down quickly.


    "Damn! My life is so bitter. If you give the mysterious grass to Comte, it will definitely cause Bai Xiaofei''s dissatisfaction. My life and soul are in his hands at the moment. If I offend him, I will definitely die. Yes! But, I **** defied Comte, and it was a dead word in the end! I was **** wronged!" Shao Wen was almost crying, looking depressed at the sky.


    But at this moment, a figure in white clothes seemed to fly by before his eyes, and his expression suddenly shook.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    On the other side, Kong Linglong''s tears flowed silently, she was injured by Kong De, and her mouth was bleeding.


    But her face was calm and unrepentant...only a little bit lost.


    "It would be great if it weren''t for this kind of death, at least, it''s not such a lonely death, even if... lying in someone''s arms..." Kong Linglong''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    Suddenly, a strong arm caught her body, and a moment of warmth made her wonder if she was dreaming.


    She raised her head and saw a figure who bullied her in her dream and made her dream.


    "Am I dreaming... Before I was dying, I had such a wonderful dream, I am so happy..." Kong Linglong smiled.


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "I take the test! You are dying and can still laugh out? It seems that it is not only Comte who is crazy, you are also crazy!"


    "Young Master Bai! I...I''m not dreaming!" Kong Linglong was awakened when she heard the voice, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with surprise.


    "Ah? Know me? It seems you are not crazy, I almost threw you away just now." Bai Xiaofei said dumbly.


    "Be careful of my father." Kong Linglong reminded again.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he looked at Kong Linglong with a smile but a smile: "Oh? Are you now considered as lost and knowing back?"


    "...Hmm." Kong Linglong''s voice was low and inaudible, with a faint sigh.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, he fell from the air, and at his feet, Shao Wen was lying on his back.


    "Mr. Bai, you''re too much of a lover, why don''t you just live in Kong Linglong and not catch me? I am so **** miserable!" Shao Wen lay on the ground, crying silently.


    Putting Kong Linglong on the ground, Kong Linglong inspected Shao Wen''s injuries. Compared with Kong Linglong, Shao Wen''s injuries were heavier.


    Although Kong De had just shot Kong Linglong, he was not a killer, but a punishment.


    Therefore, Kong Linglong''s injury was not too serious, but she had just burned her life and her life was greatly damaged.


    But now, Comte regretted it, and he regretted that he had acted lightly.


    When he saw the posture of Kong Linglong and Bai Xiaofei falling in the air, he almost went mad, wishing to kill the couple immediately, even if there was his own daughter.


    "Shao Wen! Give me the grass, and you can see that this kid doesn''t care about your life or death. After you hand it over to me, I can save your life and put this kid''s life in yours. In the hands, to repay your grudges against him!"


    Kong De spoke out and said to Shao Wen.


    "Uncle Shao, don''t listen to him." Kong Linglong was a little anxious upon hearing this.


    "go away!"


    Shao Wen pushed Kong Linglong away, then gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look, and said: "Kong De is my best friend, I don''t listen to him? Should I give the treasure to Bai Xiaofei? I''m starving to death. , Being beaten to death, it is impossible to give things to Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Uncle Shao!" Kong Linglong was stunned. At this time, how could Uncle Shao remember his personal grievance with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay! As expected of my good brother, I really know the current affairs!" Kongde laughed.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, Shao Wen pulled out a small black grass from his arms with vigor.


    Then, it was delivered to...Bai Xiaofei''s hands.

 Chapter 535： Run if you cant beat

    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong was stunned when she saw this scene.


    puff!


    Kong De directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, Nima, am I **** blind? Why did I see such an incredible scene.


    "You... don''t you have enemies with him, why do you now..." Kong Deji asked incoherently.


    "Huh! Idiot, I have long been from Young Master Bai. Everything in the Kong family is just me and Young Master Bai acting." Shao Wen sneered.


    Then, he respectfully said to Bai Xiaofei, "Master Bai, this grass is what Conde really wants. Fortunately, the villain has already got it!"


    "Well, it''s great."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Seeing Kong De''s deflated expression, the suffocation in Kong''s family was completely wiped out. It was not good.


    "What, you two are already in the same group?" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    Comte had already been furious, and flew straight forward: "Die all to me!"


    Boom!


    Kong De''s strength was too terrifying, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and sent the bodies of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong lightly away.


    Then, he greeted him brazenly, without any fear.


    The two played against each other naturally.


    Colorful vigor and divine power crazily intertwined and raged, accompanied by Bai Xiaofei''s low drink and Kong De''s roar.


    Bai Xiaofei originally thought that Comte could be easily crushed, but when he really fought, he finally realized that Comte''s true strength was even comparable to the half-step creation level, which was simply outrageous.


    No wonder Kong De dared to draw himself and Shao Wen closer to this plan. It turned out to be self-reliant on strength and fearless.


    Not only was Bai Xiaofei surprised, but Comte was even more incredulous.


    "Damn bastard! You hide so much strength? You are also half-step creation level!!!" Kong De''s eyes stared out.


    "Huh! To each other!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Although Comte''s strength is similar to his, but in terms of defense, a hundred Comte are not his opponents and can''t hurt him at all.


    Therefore, as long as it is consumed, Comte must ultimately lose.


    Bang bang bang! !


    Kong De relied on his half-step creation level cultivation base, and his body refining strength was also quite good, and he could indeed be on par with Bai Xiaofei at the beginning.


    But after a long time, his face became dignified, because his body had already suffered some damage, but Bai Xiaofei was unharmed and alive.


    If this continues, he might be in danger.


    "I''m going to your sister! Why is he so resistant to beating!" Kong De roared in his heart.


    The two-person battle, as if two groups of dazzling light were fighting each other, Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, who were hundreds of miles away, could see clearly, and they were all dumbfounded.


    God, is this the strength of the half-step creation level, it is terrible.


    That is to say, this is an illusion sea realm, not outside, otherwise, I am afraid the sky and ground would have collapsed long ago.


    But even if the two of them are so far apart, the powerful aftermath continues to flow in. If you don''t pay attention, the two of them may be injured.


    "too strong!"


    Shao Wen was stunned by the half-step creation-level battle.


    "Uncle Shao, do you think the two of them will win?" Kong Linglong asked blankly.


    "I don''t know! I... let''s go back a little bit." Shao Wen said with a wry smile, with a trace of ashamed expression on his face.


    "Ok."


    Kong Linglong pursed her lips, and took Shao Wen back for a long distance.


    Although they are farther away, neither of them are ordinary people, their eyesight is extremely exaggerated, and they can still see the battle group clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two of them shook their bodies, and finally saw a trace of signs.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, Comte suffered more and more injuries, but Bai Xiaofei was unscathed.


    When he got to the back, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to defend, letting Comte attack, but he just desperately attacked Comte''s vitals.


    Comte''s defeat gradually became apparent.


    "Father!" Kong Linglong was startled.


    "Great! You deserve to be Young Master Bai!" Shao Wen was overjoyed.


    Moreover, there is not much worry on his face at all. In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei has a lot of cards.


    For example, the blue light wave that surrendered him that day, if it were taken out, I am afraid that Comte would immediately surrender on his knees, and there was no need to fight.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be the Patriarch of the Kong Family, who can hold on to me for so long, not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wildly at Kong De.


    Hearing these words in Comte''s ears suddenly made Kongde''s seven orifices smoke.


    "Fortunately, the guardian treasures here are not with him, and three of them have just been killed by me. Otherwise, I will deal with them alone, and I will be really stretched. Although I will not be injured, I will inevitably feel embarrassed and shameful. ."


    Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    The guardian treasures here were beheaded by Kong De, and the other three were just run over by Bai Xiaofei. Then, he rushed over in a hurry and rescued Kong Linglong and Shao Wen in time.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are too early to be proud, you wait for me!"


    At this moment, Comte let out a screaming roar, and then even after violently knocking Bai Xiaofei back, he used secret escape skills, burned his life, and fled quickly.


    This kind of secret technique used to burn lives and escape was terrifying, and the speed was so incredible that it disappeared into Bai Xiaofei''s sight in an instant.


    "I''m going! This is too fast!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Kong Linglong frowned, and found that the direction in which his father had escaped was the location of Jianshan.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly and a look of fear appeared on her face.


    Struggling flashed in her eyes, but in the end she shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "Young Master Bai, go and stop my father, she wants to wake Jianshan! If she succeeds, you and Uncle Shao will die!"


    "what?"


    "Wake up''Sword Mountain''?"


    "Is that sword mountain a living thing?"


    Shao Wen screamed in surprise.


    "That''s right! There are four small black grasses in the Fantasy Sea Realm."


    "These four grasses are all part of Jianshan. If they are integrated into everything, Jianshan''s infinite power will be awakened."


    "That kind of energy is probably even more terrifying than the Creator!"


    Kong Linglong quickly explained.


    "I know!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded solemnly, and then chased him in the direction of Jianshan with a swish.


    Conde now has two grasses in his hand, although not four, but if he awakens Jianshan with two grasses, I am afraid that the power that Jianshan exerts may not be able to resist him.


    Therefore, it must be stopped as soon as possible.

 Chapter 536： one hand!

    Bai Xiaofei chased with all his strength, the speed played to the extreme, like a ray of light.


    "Catch up!"


    Ten thousand meters away, the outline of Jianshan appeared, and Bai Xiaofei suddenly refreshed.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the entire Illusory Sea Realm shook.


    The frequency of the vibration is so great that even some mountains are broken and rivers are evaporated.


    What made Bai Xiaofei frightened even more was that in his line of sight, the sword mountain was slowly rising.


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When he discovered that Jianshan was ascending, it seemed that some parts were distorted, as if Jianshan was deliberately bending his body and doing warm-up activities.


    "In my name, call your soul!"


    A few hundred meters away from Jianshan, Kong De was chanting the spell loudly. As his spells continued to be read, Jianshan''s distortion became more obvious.


    The next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, he took out the two grasses he had obtained, and then bit his fingers and tongue.


    Infused three drops of blood, a drop of essence blood, and a trace of soul thought into the black grass.


    "go with!"


    Huh!


    Then, he raised his arm and two small grasses flew towards Jianshan.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure killed him, blocking Xiaocao''s only way.


    Then he fished with a big hand, and wanted to fish two small grasses in his hands.


    "Got it!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overjoyed, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened happened.


    puff! puff!


    After hearing only two sounds, two huge blood holes appeared in the palm of his hand, two grasses, and then flew to Jianshan without hesitation.


    As if at the moment, nothing can stop them.


    Bai Xiaofei''s horrified face was inhumane, and his body''s defenses were so powerful that even the Creator could not hurt them!


    But now...


    Two small grasses pierced through the palm of his hand, letting his blood flow out, and even the wound could not heal.


    This¡­¡­


    "Quack, quack! What an idiot! How dare you stop it with your hands?"


    "Bai Xiaofei, give up! You still have time to surrender!"


    "As long as you offer the black grass now, I can consider keeping your life, or even marrying my daughter to you? How about? Think about it!"


    Kong De grinned, licking his lips and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "dream!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei believe Comte''s nonsense.


    "Huh! Stubborn!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. After I kill you, I can get grass!"


    "Anyway, no matter how you die or how hurt you will be, Xiaocao cannot be damaged even a little bit!"


    There was a playful look on Comte''s face, as if he was looking at a dying mouse.


    "I''ll beat you to death first!"


    With a low growl, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards Kongde.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Xiaocao and Jianshan, but he didn''t pay attention to Kong De.


    "Fuck! It''s really hard!" Kong De cursed angry.


    Now Xiaocao and Jianshan are at the point of merging, he can''t control it, but after Jianshan and Xiaocao merge, it''s time for him to kill the Quartet.


    But before that, he needs to survive Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Come on, come on! I have waited for so many years, the Kong family has survived so many generations! Just waiting for this moment, I will never die! You absolutely can''t kill me! I am not dead!"


    Comte was crazy, burning his life directly with Bai Xiaofei!


    Anyway, as long as the plan is successful, everything he just lost, his life, or other things can be made up for, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    If the plan fails, it is a dead end.


    Therefore, he is not hesitating at all at this moment, as if he is a desperate hyena.


    In this situation, Bai Xiaofei really couldn''t solve him in a short time.


    "Housekeeper Blue, what should I do now?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    No way, it was the first time he encountered a physical injury. This Jianshan could already threaten his life, so he could only ask the Blue Steward.


    Butler Lan didn''t answer, he seemed to be thinking too.


    Bai Xiaofei became more anxious and looked back in Jianshan''s direction.


    I saw that the two grasses had already appeared on the same side of Jianshan, taking root side by side.


    next moment!


    The soul-stirring thing happened.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    The entire Illusory Sea Realm wailed, and countless mountains and rivers were shattering.


    When Sword Mountain shook, the broken mountains and rivers were only part of it, but now, all the mountains and rivers are collapsing!


    And the energy produced by the collapse of these mountains and rivers poured into the two grasses.


    Then, the two grasses began to grow wildly... grow wildly... grow wildly!


    finally!


    The first grass has exceeded the height of Jianshan, and the second grass has exceeded the height of the first grass, which is the highest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei had already forgotten the fight.


    Comte looked excited with nothing to add.


    "Hahahahaha! I finally made it!" Comte burst into tears and murdered his face.


    At this time, Shao Wen and Kong Linglong finally arrived, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene before them.


    "This...what is this!" Shao Wen was about to pee in shock.


    "I don''t know! Did you let father succeed?" Kong Linglong slumped on the ground.


    "This is a hand!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Butler Lan came from Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "What? Hand?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found that she was right!


    At this moment, the shape of Jianshan is not the thumb, index finger and middle finger!


    "Go to hell! Bai Xiaofei! Give me the other two fingers!" Kong De pointed to Jianshan, then waved his hand.


    Boom!


    I saw the three giant fingers made by Jianshan, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master! The old slave was just thinking about an ancient spell, so he ignored you!"


    "Through constant memories, the old slave finally remembered that spell!"


    "Now, you will quickly tell Jianshan this spell..."


    "At the same time, inject three drops of your own blood and one drop of essence blood into the black grass, and then throw the grass out, so you can grab the control of Jianshan."


    Butler Lan''s words quickly resembled a lightning bolt, flashing through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly squeezed out three drops of blood, then bit the tip of his tongue, spouting a large mouthful of blood, and injected them into the black grass.


    Then he threw the black grass at Jianshan.


    "Wh...what? Impossible!" Comte was stunned.


    next moment!


    When something happened that made him faint, Bai Xiaofei actually pronounced the exact same spell as he just now.


    "In my name, call your soul..."


    "Do not!"


    Kong De screamed, flying body stopped in front of the two grasses, not wanting them to blend into Jianshan.


    After two puffs.


    Two huge holes appeared in Kongde''s abdomen.

 Chapter 537： Blue Butler is fighting!

    Even Bai Xiaofei''s powerful body couldn''t stop these two grasses, and Kong De naturally couldn''t.


    He staggered and flew backwards, clutching his abdomen, and watching the two grasses merge into the Jianshan Mountain.


    next moment!


    Two more huge fingers grew out of it, making Jianshan truly a giant hand, and everyone who looked at it was dumbfounded and frightened.


    The formation of the giant hand almost swallowed all the mountains, rivers and all the animals and plants in the fantasy sea realm.


    In an instant, everyone''s surrounding environment seemed to have become a doomsday, barren.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong had been frightened for a long time, but at this moment, their effect was minimal, and they were of no use except for watching them.


    I can only hope that Bai Xiaofei can turn the tide and save everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei looked straight at the giant hand. After the last **** were fully grown, the giant palm calmed down.


    "What''s going on? Don''t stop! Quick! Kill him!" Comte issued an order to the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The giant hand, it looks like a giant, slightly bent, as if bending down, looking down at Conde.


    The air was suddenly killed. He had never seen such a face, and suddenly fell to the ground in fright.


    "Why is this happening! Could it be... Bai Xiaofei also controlled it? No!!!" Kong De screamed unwillingly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was also full of horror, and the pressure on him by this giant hand was too great to imagine.


    The strongest person he ever met was Long Xingshui.


    But now, in his opinion, 10,000 Dragon Star Water can''t compare to a tiny finger of a giant hand in front of him!


    The difference between the two, like plankton and mammals, is almost not in the same dimension.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his palm and pointed at the giant hand tremblingly. He wanted to order it.


    But immediately, the coercion of the giant hand turned to him, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly shook, and he let go.


    "It doesn''t listen to me? And...I can''t feel the slightest connection with it at all!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart sank.


    The blue steward said: "Master, the old slave deliberately missed the spell and steps just now. In addition to three drops of blood and one drop of essence blood, you also need a trace of your soul..."


    "However, soul thought is too important for a person, and this giant hand is so weird, the old slave is not worried that you will inject soul thought into it, so this step is omitted, otherwise I am afraid you will not only be unable to surrender. Instead, it must be controlled by it!"


    "And now it seems that the old slave''s worries are indeed reasonable. Look at it, it seems that there is still a trace of remnant thoughts and self-consciousness!"


    Butler Blue didn''t say in detail, that is that Comte originally controlled the giant hand, because the relationship between the two grasses is two to one, so he can temporarily control Jianshan.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s participation was two to two, which was temporarily equal to Kong De, which allowed Jianshan''s self-consciousness to not be suppressed and gradually awakened.


    Of course, Steward Lan did it deliberately, because he wanted to make dangerous moves, and because it was too dangerous, he didn''t want to tell Bai Xiaofei in advance, because he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be worried and stop him.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Bai Xiaofei asked, afraid to act rashly.


    "Let''s watch the changes first."


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was gloomy and watery, but there seemed to be a sense of eagerness hidden in it.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong watched Bai Xiaofei''s expressions. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to act rashly, they didn''t even dare to move. They could only tremble and stay where they were.


    Comte was breathing fast, his eyes fixed on the giant hand.


    Boom!


    Finally, the giant hand finally moved.


    "dead!!!"


    A voice that seemed to come from Taikoo rumbling from the giant hand.


    Then, the giant hand grabbed Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! Run!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s souls are all gone, and he didn''t expect this big hand to attack him first. It seems that in its eyes, his threat is even greater.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "Young Master Bai...you..."


    Suddenly, the horrified voices of Kong Linglong and Shao Wen reached Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    Bai Xiaofei looked around, and saw that both of them were already indifferent, and their whole bodies tremblingly pointed at his feet.


    Bai Xiaofei looked down during his busy schedule, and almost didn''t scare him directly.


    His feet are full of pitch black, and there are layers of lines on the pitch black ground, like spells and talisman compilations, and the people watching are dazzled and dizzy.


    Looking forward, he saw a huge "Black Five Finger Mountain" again!


    This made him finally understand, it turned out that he had already stayed above the giant hand at this moment.


    At this time, he turned out to be the Monkey King in Journey to the West, unable to escape the palm of the Buddha.


    "Could I..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was cold, cold sweat broke out unconsciously.


    "Master! I''ll go too! Go and take down Comte!"


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded like a straw, resounding in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Blue housekeeper! What are you going to do?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Master, when we chanted the curse just now, didn''t we miss a trace of soul thought? I will do that soul thought and completely subdue it! I want to see if it is really awesome! Roar!!!"


    The blue housekeeper roared fiercely.


    next moment!


    A large swath of blue light emerged from Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then it followed Bai Xiaofei''s feet, along the dark road, the palm of the hand that originally belonged to the giant hand, and spread towards Wuzhishan.


    Wherever the blue light passed, the dark lines unexpectedly fell off, and a fearful thought continued to come from the giant hand.


    "who are you!!!"


    It seemed that the voice from Taikoo sounded again.


    Blu-ray did not answer, but invaded into the Wuzhi Mountain as if he was dead.


    Click!


    The black road under Bai Xiaofei''s feet suddenly shattered, taking him out of control.


    "Steward Blue! You must succeed!" Bai Xiaofei yelled, and then rushed towards Kongde.


    "Old Conde! Kneel me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei fell from the sky and kicked Kong De with one kick.


    At this moment, Comte seemed to be a desperate and defeated dog, there was no room to fight back, and he didn''t mean to fight back, letting Bai Xiaofei beat him violently.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong ran over, trying to say something, but in the end, tears were hidden in her eyes and she bowed her head without saying a word.


    "Young Master Bai, let''s run quickly!"


    Shao Wen found the small ruler from Kong De''s arms and urged Bai Xiaofei.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    "Dare to talk nonsense! I will kill you all!"


    "All!!!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei abandon the Blue Steward and shouted at everyone.


    Puff!


    Shao Wen fell to his knees in fright and dared not say a word.

 Chapter 538： Primordial Demons

    Everyone looked up at the giant hand, watching the blue light invade it little by little, watching the giant hand slowly struggle, slowly roar, and slowly shatter.


    However, the giant hand is really too big, and even in the air, there is constantly free cosmic energy, which is constantly absorbed and grown by it.


    Therefore, compared to the speed at which the giant hand smashes, its recovery speed seems to be a little faster.


    "Humph!"


    "Little Ant, if you are in your heyday, I am afraid I will be afraid of you three points, but now, you and I are half a cat, you are not my opponent!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a domineering sound from among the giant hands. Everyone who listened to it had pain in the tympanic membrane, and their heads almost exploded.


    "Hehe, call me ants?"


    "You little devil has never seen anything in the world, and you don''t recognize the old man at all. Where would you know how strong the old man was in his heyday?"


    "Well, now I will let you know what a stalwart existence you are facing!"


    "Even if my strength is no longer in case, it is more than enough to clean you up."


    The blue housekeeper''s thoughts rose coldly, and then, the blue sea-like blue surging out, unexpectedly wrapped the giant hand in an instant.


    From a distance, this black giant hand turned into a blue giant hand, giving people a very strange feeling.


    It was as if a layer of glue had been pasted on it, which was very uncomfortable.


    Everyone is so uncomfortable, and of course the giant hand is even more uncomfortable.


    "Wow!"


    "You seem to know that I am the''Prime Demon Race'', so dare to be so arrogant?"


    "I will destroy all the souls you beat, so that you can''t die again!"


    The giant hand was angry and crazy.


    It seems to have become a dancer, it seems to have become a lunatic, it is twisting, it is spinning, it is killing!


    There was only an empty shell left in the entire Illusory Sea Realm, and it was so troubled by it.


    Suddenly, the earth was overwhelmed!


    The earth was shaking, and the sky was roaring.


    The space that was always bright has now become dim, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky and the surface, and even around everyone, there were countless spatial cracks.


    Click!


    The tearing sound rang in everyone''s ears.


    next moment!


    The whole world is broken!


    A huge black vortex appeared on the soles of everyone''s feet, instantly swallowing Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "No! Blue Butler!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s unwilling roar was swallowed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the hill behind the Kong family sounded.


    But this is a forbidden place, and no Kong family dare to come.


    The people who landed are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    I saw that the small ruler in Shao Wen''s hand was shining dazzlingly. It is conceivable that without this small ruler "positioning", I am afraid they would not know where they would be transported by the broken space.


    "Too...great! We are still alive, we are not dead! Young Master Bai! We are not dead!!!" Shao Wen said incoherently excitedly, dancing with excitement.


    Kong Linglong also looked fortunate.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Mine! It''s all mine! Don''t **** me! It''s all mine!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat crazy voice rang.


    It came from Comte. At this moment, the appearance of his disheveled hair, coupled with the strange language, surprised everyone who saw it.


    Is this crazy?


    "father!"


    Kong Linglong felt distressed. Although he complained about Kong De, he still couldn''t help but walk over quickly when he saw Kong De''s appearance, wanting to comfort him.


    "It''s over! It''s all over! I blame you! I blame you! I blame you!"


    Kong De was crazy and beat Kong Linglong back with a palm.


    Fortunately, now Kong De was seriously injured, plus the blow, and some madness, otherwise with this hand, Kong Linglong''s life could be killed.


    After repelling Kong Linglong, Kong De quickly fled like lightning, not knowing where he went.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong was so heartbroken, she looked at the ground blankly.


    "Linglong, are you okay?" Shao Wen asked softly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong lowered her head, crying silently.


    "Ugh."


    Shao Wen sighed, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with some worry: "Young Master Bai, do I need to get Comte back?"


    Of course, with his strength, he might not be able to capture Comte back, he asked just to test Bai Xiaofei.


    However, what disappointed him was that Bai Xiaofei was staring at the shattered space that had just been teleported over.


    Over time, that space has healed again.


    However, Bai Xiaofei still looked straight there, as if something would appear.


    Even Comte can''t even care about it now, or rather, he doesn''t care at all.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    "What''s the matter? Just now a madman flew from the back mountain and even injured an elder in the family, and then fled, so quickly people can''t react!"


    "The lunatic''s strength is really exaggerated. It''s simply too strong. The second elder''s strength is at the **** level, and he was beaten by the lunatic. The difference in strength is not a little bit. from!"


    "Houshan is a family forbidden area, let''s take a good look!"


    "Be careful, I don''t know what happened over there, and whether there are other masters!"


    "It''s weird. Many elders have appeared on such a big event, but the Patriarch and Miss did not appear. Even Senior Shao and that hateful Bai Xiaofei have disappeared. I don''t know why?"


    A series of footsteps came quickly, and there was the sound of silhouettes flying above the sky.


    Soon, the elders and disciples of the Kong family appeared in the back mountain.


    When they saw the situation in front of them, their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter! Shao Wen! Bai Xiaofei! And...Miss, why did you appear in the forbidden area of ??the Kong family?"


    "Oh my God! I''ve seen the ruler in Shao Wen''s hand! Isn''t it a token of the patriarch of the past, or even the key to the family secret land, why is it in his hand!"


    "Damn it! Where is the Patriarch, what happened to the Patriarch?"


    Everyone was shocked and scolded at Bai Xiaofei and the others, even Kong Linglong didn''t let it go.


    I have to say that in terms of prestige, Comte still has a hand.


    But what these Confucian children didn''t know was that in the eyes of Comte, they were cumbersome that they could discard at any time.


    "Huh! You asked Comte? Haven''t you already seen it just now? That lunatic is!" Shao Wen sullenly shouted at the crowd.


    "what did you say!"


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this.


    There was an unbelievable look on their faces, which made them couldn''t help but look at Kong Linglong''s expression.


    But seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t mean to refute, everyone''s heart sank straight.

 Chapter 539： Fusion

    "What! That crazy just now... that person is the Patriarch, how could it be possible!"


    "Oh my God, why did the Patriarch become like that? Is it because of you!"


    "Shao Wen! What did you do to the Patriarch! Kong Linglong, you are still not the Kong family, why stand with them, but you can''t come!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders shouted at Shao Wen and Kong Linglong.


    If Shao Wen was in good condition, they would of course not dare to do so, but now they could see that Shao Wen was seriously injured and could not resist at all. It would be a threat to them.


    Bai Xiaofei always turned his back to them, although he did not see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei''s disposition was arrogant and domineering, and it was absolutely impossible to be so quiet.


    And there is only one reason for being so quiet at this moment, that is, he was seriously injured, maybe even dead, it was just a corpse posing now.


    Under this kind of thinking, they are not afraid of Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei at all.


    As for Kong Linglong, they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Shut up all of you!"


    "Now, as the eldest lady, I order you all to quit Houshan!"


    "Immediately, now!"


    Kong Linglong scowled at everyone.


    But upon hearing this, not only were the senior members of the Kong family not afraid, they were full of mockery.


    When other Confucian children saw this, they even regarded Kong Linglong''s words as farting.


    "Now listen to my orders and take them all down!"


    The elder of the Kong family raised his hand and told the people around him.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone just agreed.


    But suddenly!


    Click!


    A crack suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads.


    It''s as if the sky was shattered by people from inside, and there was a terrifying monster about to come out.


    "It''s the breath of the blue housekeeper!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up, his face full of surprise and joy.


    As Bai Xiaofei got up, everyone in the Confucian family fell suddenly.


    "Kao, this killer is not dead, he is still alive!"


    "Fortunately, we are slow, otherwise we will run into him and we will not be saved."


    "It''s dangerous, let''s just stand still."


    Many of the Confucian disciples were pale and exchanged their horrified eyes.


    When the elder saw this, he pinched his nose and said nothing, did not continue to urge everyone to do something, nor did he scold everyone why they dared to disobey his orders.


    However, although he didn''t say anything, his face was ugly to death.


    "this is?"


    "what happened!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    Boom!


    Finally, the crack in the sky parted, and when his eyes penetrated into it, he suddenly saw a monstrous demon''s hand grabbing away from the crack.


    "Fuck! This thing is coming!"


    "No! Mr. Bai, run!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong were about to urinate in shock and screamed.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was even more pissing, and because the power of the magic hand was too strong and their strength was too weak, the direct result was that all of them were scared to stand on the spot or sitting on the ground with no energy to escape. .


    Seeing no one was moving, Shao Wen didn''t dare to act rashly, and shrank his neck and hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Kong Linglong did not run either, but showed an inexplicable smile and hugged Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    But as soon as her hand touched Bai Xiaofei, she was pushed away by Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, he soared into the sky, facing the crack and the magic hand, and greeted him.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong, it''s the blue butler calling me!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was firm.


    The others were all stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei like a fool.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s hand finally reached into the crack, and at the same time, the monstrous demon''s hand happened to touch Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Master, the old slave succeeded!"


    A hint of thought passed down the arm to Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Xiaofei''s body trembled, and a sharp pain came from his palm. This kind of pain was unbearable even for him.


    But fortunately, it comes quickly and goes quickly.


    After the pain disappeared, he subconsciously took his hand out of the crack.


    "My goodness!"


    Countless screams came from below.


    Bai Xiaofei was puzzled and looked into the crack, only to find that the magic hand had completely disappeared in the crack.


    He raised his brows and looked down at his palm.


    Found that his right hand was already completely dark.


    The appearance of pitch black is no different from the magic hand...


    "my hand!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little excited and a little frightened.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter."


    After the blue housekeeper''s gentle voice sounded, Bai Xiaofei''s right hand returned to its original flesh color.


    Although this change was surprisingly fast, everyone confirmed that everything just now was true, and Bai Xiaofei''s right hand seemed to have indeed merged with the magic hand in the crack.


    Otherwise, why did the magic hand in the crack disappear? Why did the coercion disappear? Why didn''t we continue to scare urine?


    "Then...Isn''t there an Illusory Sea Realm? The magic hand appeared from the Illusory Sea Realm!" The Great Elder looked down the crack, his figure trembled, and said in anger.


    He had been to the Fantasy Sea Realm once when he was a child. At that time, both he and Comte were very young, and they had not yet established who the new Patriarch is.


    As one of the contenders for the Patriarch, he also visited the Fantasy Sea Realm.


    It was just that after adulthood, the Patriarch lost the competition to Comte, and this completely lost the qualification to enter the Illusory Sea Realm.


    And now, even though the appearance of the Illusory Sea Realm had changed drastically, the kind of breath and the kind of memory engraved in his heart still reminded him all of a sudden.


    "What! Fantasy Sea Realm? Family Secret Fantasy Sea Realm!"


    "The magic hand appeared from the fantasy sea realm. That proves that the magic hand is something of our Kong family!"


    "I see, Bai Xiaofei and others are vying for the treasure, which drives the Patriarch crazy!"


    "That''s right! Kong Linglong colluded with outsiders and wanted to make us the Kong family irresistible!"


    "Elder! What should I do now!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and looked at the Great Elder crying.


    "How to do?"


    The Great Elder stared at Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, his face was full of greed.


    Now Kong De is crazy, and there are treasures in front of him, which means that the position of the Kong family''s Patriarch and the powerful strength are calling him.


    Where is this good time waiting for him in the future!


    What''s more, now that Shao Wen is seriously injured, although Bai Xiaofei looks okay, but who knows if he is trying to do it, and he has just obtained the treasure, Bai Xiaofei definitely has no time to refine.


    Under this circumstance, it is a fool not to go!


    Otherwise, when Shao Wen recovers from his injuries, Bai Xiaofei refines the treasures, and then goes on again, but he is really looking for death.


    After thinking that he had sorted out his thoughts, the elder waved his hand and shouted viciously: "Kill!"

 Chapter 540： One more person!

    "Kill!"


    Many of the Confucian disciples, all of them abandoned their fears and killed Bai Xiaofei and others.


    Many people looked at Kong Linglong''s gaze, which was full of desire and lust.


    "No! Although my strength is a mid-level god, the elder and several other elders are also mid-level gods, and I can''t beat them together..."


    Shao Wen also had cold sweat on his face.


    "Damn! They really dared to do it! It''s a pity that I am seriously injured now, otherwise I can pinch them all to death with a single finger, but now..."


    The faces of the two of them were pale and pale, and the great elders and others who were watching were determined.


    But at this moment!


    A cold snort resounded through the audience.


    "Exit!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A giant hand in the sky appeared in everyone''s sight, and it became the last picture the elder and others saw before they died.


    Wait until Bai Xiaofei stands back with his hands, and when the black in front of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong disappears.


    There was no one in the audience.


    No corpses, no blood, not even the slightest blood.


    It was as if the Great Elder and others had all evaporated.


    But even if it evaporates, there is still a little steam left...


    But there is nothing.


    "Too... terrible..."


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong looked at each other with amazement.


    They thought that after a battle between Bai Xiaofei and Comte, they could no longer fight.


    Or maybe it takes time to refine after the magic hand is integrated, and it is in a period of weakness.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was not expected at all.


    But now, everything in front of them tells them that they really think too much.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his dark palms and changed his flesh color a little bit, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Blue, what is going on?"


    The blue housekeeper''s breath was weak, but he still said very cheerfully: "It''s very simple young master, the old slave convinced it...cough, surrendered!"


    "Surrendered? So, can it blend with me and be used by me?" Bai Xiaofei said in surprise.


    "Of course, but now you can only use its power that is less than in case, and only after constant familiarity and practice, can its power be fully aroused!" Lan steward said again.


    "What? I just used it to kill so many people. With such a terrible effect, I actually exerted its less than in case power? Really? I feel that this hand is not the same as my own original hand. The difference!" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    "No difference? That''s the problem!"


    "Because you didn''t fully integrate with it at all, only one-ten thousandths, so there is almost no rejection reaction, so you can''t feel it!"


    "When you merge more, then you will be able to exert its greater power, and at the same time, it will also cause a stronger rejection reaction!"


    "As for how strong the rejection is, I don''t know now..."


    "I can only wait for you to experience it slowly at that time!"


    Butler Blue explained in detail.


    "So it''s like this!" Bai Xiaofei was a little clearer, and then asked, "So...who is the owner of this hand?"


    "There is no doubt that it is a Primordial Demon Race!"


    "Prime Demon Race? What is that?"


    "It''s also a race, but it''s almost extinct in the universe. Even now, what we find is just a hand."


    Suddenly, another gloomy voice sounded.


    "Huh! Boy, he promised me for you, to help me find the rest of the body, so that I am willing to temporarily become your right hand."


    boom!


    This voice seemed to be like a bolt from the blue sky, directly giving Bai Xiaofei to Qianmeng.


    "Kao Kao Ka Kao Kao! You...who are you!" Bai Xiaofei was frightened.


    When the blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, he was so scared that he didn''t expect it to happen again now.


    "Hehe, I am the Primordial Demon in his mouth, how about it, my right hand is very strong!" The voice sounded again.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped it and snorted coldly. Fortunately, he didn''t have the habit of masturbating. Otherwise, if he suddenly masturbated, a voice suddenly sounded. I am afraid that his "Xiao Xiaofei" would definitely be frightened.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what the **** is going on!" Bai Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Khan, I just released him from the little black room. I didn''t expect him to control his mouth. It seems that I have to shut him back."


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    After the blue housekeeper said, the voice finally disappeared.


    "Master, there is no way for the old slave."


    "Every Primordial Demon Race has just been born, and his strength is the ¡®Ultimate Creator¡¯!"


    "As long as they don''t fall, they don''t even need to practice. As long as they reach adulthood, their strength will naturally advance to the''master'' level!"


    "And they are not only strong, they are more vicious, cunning and vicious, and they like to kill everywhere."


    "This kind of existence has naturally become a public enemy of the universe!"


    "However, because the Primordial Demon Race is so powerful, gangs are even more invincible. Therefore, even if all other races in the universe unite, it took several billions of time to completely eradicate the Primordial Demon Race."


    "After that, if you encounter the Primordial Demon Race occasionally, it is also a group attack and must be killed."


    "Therefore, although the Primordial Demon Race that we are encountering is not strong enough in case, and even only has one hand left, it is absolutely impossible for us to eliminate, even if it is a master, at least it must Three!"


    "The old slave surrendered... Well, there is no other way besides persuading him. Of course, there is also a way, which is to die with him! But..."


    "The old slave can''t bear the young master, oh oh oh oh!"


    Butler Lan explained a little aggrievedly.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei was really eye-opening, his eyes almost stared out.


    "I''ll go! What do you mean is that the hand that I blend now is the right hand of a former master!"


    "The character who called just now was a master in the past?"


    "Then we... have to find his other body? Other ruling bodies?"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly in his heart, feeling as if he was dreaming.


    "Yes."


    The blue steward answered in the affirmative, making Bai Xiaofei realize that he was not dreaming.


    "But Blue Steward, you just said that every Primordial Demon Race is a cruel and vicious existence, aren''t we looking for a tiger''s skin? Are we really going to find his body?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice, for fear that others might hear it. .


    "Hey, of course it''s fake. We''re just using the power of this magic hand. If it''s not that he can''t be destroyed, where do I need to lie to him?" The blue steward said a little proud.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    After discussing with the blue housekeeper, the blue housekeeper opened the small black room.

 Chapter 541： Come on!

    "Shameless boy! What are you secretly discussing? Are you trying to lie to me!" The loud roar shook Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Shut up, dare to scream, I will keep you locked up forever!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei roared angrily, immediately silenced the opponent.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to inquire further, a loud roar suddenly came from outside.


    What Bai Xiaofei had just wiped out were only the majority of the Confucian seniors and some disciples, and there were still many Confucian members who did not come.


    But somehow, there seemed to be some riots over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong''s face was startled.


    "Young Master Bai?" Shao Wen looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Go! Go and see!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and the two of them passed by.


    When he thought about it, it was probably the crazy Comte who caused some trouble, but when he got closer, successive voices came into his ears.


    "... My God! Is it... Prince Lingxiao?"


    "Why do the people from the High Heaven Hall come here?"


    "It''s not good! The big thing is bad!"


    The noisy voice suddenly changed Kong Linglong''s face, and she couldn''t help but glance at Bai Xiaofei.


    Finding that Bai Xiaofei''s face remained as usual, this made her heart much easier.


    "Could it be the Lingxiao Prince I met back then... Kong Liu? I came here!" Kong Linglong frowned and thought.


    Shao Wen''s expression changed greatly when he heard the words Prince Lingxiao.


    As a person in the hidden world, he naturally knows the weight of these four words.


    "The eldest lady is here! Missy, some people call themselves ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯ and they are here!" A house servant shouted after seeing Kong Linglong.


    "Be quiet, come and have a look with me!" Kong Linglong said calmly.


    With her in charge, many of the Confucian family calmed down, but there were also many people who looked suspicious, wanting to know where the elders were, why they disappeared?


    If you let them know that the great elder and others are all dead, I am afraid they will definitely not be so quiet.


    Crunch!


    The door of Kong''s house was opened by servants.


    After the door opened, a fierce and fierce breath came in from the outside.


    Except Bai Xiaofei, everyone including Kong Linglong and Shao Wen couldn''t help but stepped back together.


    Even the weak domestic servants are all sitting on the ground, embarrassed and uneasy.


    "How dare you! It took so long to open the door, could it be that Lingxiao Palace is in your eyes!"


    A dozen men with strong auras stood outside, among them Kong Liu.


    However, Kong Liu''s position is not in the very center. The very center position is occupied by a young man with an excellent appearance. Kong Liu is staying on his right.


    It was the one on the left hand of the handsome man who shouted.


    This man is majestic, sturdy and unusual, giving people an unmatched feeling.


    When his words were spoken, the Kong family was silent, and no one dared to answer.


    The entire Kongjia Town was plunged into a weird silence at this moment. There were no people on the street. The doors and windows of every household were locked, let alone outcropping. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that they would be hit by the pond fish.


    After seeing Kong Liu, Kong Linglong was immediately frightened, and she bowed her head for fear of being seen by Kong Liu.


    However, she and Bai Xiaofei stood in the forefront and central position of the Confucian family. It was the most eye-catching thing, fools could see them, let alone Kong Liu!


    "Hehe, it really is." Kong Liu licked his lips, a slight grin appeared on his face.


    "Huh? What! Are you dumb? Or my voice is not loud enough, you can''t hear it!" The sturdy man roared again, his voice trembling.


    "I..." Kong Linglong could no longer be quiet, and wanted to say something.


    "I come."


    Bai Xiaofei patted Kong Linglong on the shoulder, and walked to the person step by step.


    "Mr. Bai." Seeing this, Kong Linglong was surprised and delighted, her expression full of gratitude.


    She originally thought that after so many things happened, Bai Xiaofei would not care about the life and death of Kong''s family at all, but now it seems that Mr. Bai is not so unrelenting.


    Or, is it all because of my face? Kong Linglong''s face blushed slightly.


    "Great! As soon as Young Master Bai made a move, no matter whether they were a **** prince or not, there was only one dead word to write." Shao Wen was happy.


    "Oh?"


    The handsome man raised his brow when he saw Bai Xiaofei stand up.


    Kong Liu whispered in a whisper beside his ear: "The White Tiger Branch Hall was slaughtered by this person."


    "I see, take him down."


    After a trace of killing intent flashed in the beautiful man''s eyes, he winked at the sturdy man on his left.


    The sturdy man nodded knowingly immediately.


    However, as soon as he was about to move, he saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out his hand and shoot a shining gadget over.


    Snapped!


    The sturdy man grasped it in his hand, opened it, and saw it was a storage ring.


    "The storage ring for the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall! But there are very few treasures in it, only one-tenth of the total."


    After checking, the sturdy man quickly said to the handsome man.


    Seeing this, the beautiful man frowned, looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked, "You! What do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do you mean? You can guess." Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Humph!"


    "I think you are scared, so you turned in the stolen goods!"


    "But where are the remaining 90% treasures?"


    The brutal man pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed instead of anger when he heard this.


    He even clapped his hands and said: "You are smart, I mean it is simple, just like you, I want to ask, where are the remaining 90% treasures!"


    When Bai Xiaofei got the storage ring, he just went hand in hand and didn''t care much, but after he came back, he checked it carefully and immediately found that the treasures in the ring were scarcely outrageous.


    Therefore, he guessed that the ring that Luo Tong, the deputy head of the White Tiger Branch Hall, gave him was only a cover, and the real treasure was hidden by Luo Tong.


    Therefore, after seeing the people from the High Heaven Palace kill him, Bai Xiaofei turned to the guest and wanted to ask where the remaining ninety percent of the treasure was?


    He didn''t believe that Lingxiao Palace would do such a big fight just for a few lives!


    Even people like Kong Liu are just a foil.


    "What! You are asking about us!" The sturdy man couldn''t believe his ears.


    The beautiful man and the other people in the High Heaven Hall behind him also looked incredible.


    When Kong Liu heard this, he roared with a gloomy expression: "Listen to what he is doing nonsense! After taking him down, everything will be clear!"

 Chapter 542： Amazing sword!

    "Yes!"


    "This kid is so **** pretending! Don''t look at who is standing in front of him?"


    "We are the dignified Prince Lingxiao, even the ¡®devil¡¯ of the Ancient Demon Sect dare not be so arrogant when they see us, who does he think he is!"


    "I''ll catch him now and let him kneel at our feet in confession!"


    "Boy! Give me life!"


    The sturdy man echoed, drew out a peerless sword, and slew towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and said lightly.


    "Huh? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, immediately kneel and kowtow to apologize!" The sturdy man slowed down.


    "Fear? It doesn''t exist at all! It''s just that I lack a handy weapon. Who can lend me?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked around.


    No one dared to look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes or answer. Even though he had swords and other weapons, he didn''t want to offer them.


    Besides, what the sturdy man has in his hands are peerless magical soldiers. Their swords are almost the same as those of broken copper and iron. Isn''t it embarrassing to give Bai Xiaofei such a weapon? Moreover, it''s a bit tricky.


    In this mentality, no one moved.


    Kong Linglong''s heart was very cold. You know, Bai Xiaofei is working hard for the Kong family now, but these people around are actually indifferent, and even the slightest help is not willing to help, which makes her heart cool. To these people is really complete despair.


    "It seems that there is no need for the Kong family anymore." Kong Linglong''s heart was ashamed.


    "Big...Big brother, if you don''t dislike it, I can use my sword for you."


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded.


    Everyone looked back and saw a female doll of the Kong family, holding a wooden sword for practice respectfully in both hands.


    Puff!


    Someone laughed outright when he saw this.


    "Shut up all!" Kong Linglong shouted.


    The girl was also taken aback, thinking that Kong Linglong was angry with her, pouting a little aggrievedly, trying to hide the wooden sword behind her.


    "This is a good sword, of course I don''t dislike it." Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared beside the female doll like a ghost.


    In this scene, the look of the beautiful man and the others condensed, not as relaxed as before.


    "Really?" When the girl heard Bai Xiaofei''s praise, she smiled.


    "Humph! What are you waiting for!"


    The beautiful man scolded the tough man.


    "Ok."


    The sturdy man agreed, attacked with a sword, and cursed: "Pretend to be a **** and trick a ghost! Can a wooden sword give you the courage to fight me? It''s a waste of self-deception! Kneel me!"


    The strength of the sturdy man is extremely tyrannical, and the swordsmanship is extraordinary.


    The sky is full of sword shadows, as if there are billions of sword lights piercing Bai Xiaofei, making people unavoidable.


    The disciples of the Confucian family who were on the periphery of the battlefield, just received the aftermath of the sword intent, their clothes were torn and their skins ripped apart!


    What''s more, Bai Xiaofei, who was in the center, was under pressure billions of times more than them.


    "Too! It''s terrible! Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao!"


    "What? He is Prince Ling Xiao? I thought that handsome man surrounded by everyone was the one!"


    "Idiot! Those three people are all Prince Ling Xiao, Prince Ling Xiao is just a nickname, there are a total of 108 people, not just one person!"


    "Oh my God! There are two other more powerful Ling Xiao princes? This...how does this fight?"


    "Yes, even if Mr. Bai defeated this man, there would still be two other people staring at him, this fucking, he will definitely lose!"


    "It seems that today is the end of our Kong family!"


    "Uuuuuuuu!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t show any signs of failure at all, but a group of Kong''s family members began to worry and cry, watching Kong Linglong upset.


    Heart said: "The last day of the Kong Family? Huh! Even if the people from the Lingxiao Palace did not come, the Kong Family would have survived in name only!"


    at this time!


    A black light rose from the sky...no! Not light! It is a layer of thorough black, like a black hole, completely swallowing all the light!


    At this moment, there is only darkness in everyone''s eyes, no light or anything, as if they were blinded at the same time.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is this? Where are my eyes?"


    "help!"


    All kinds of screams kept ringing.


    "I... I can''t even see anything?" Kong Liu shouted unconsciously in shock.


    "Don''t panic!"


    The quiet voice of the beautiful man sounded, making the team quiet again, far less panic than the Kong family.


    "Me! I can''t see anything! What''s the matter!"


    The roar of the tough man resounded through the audience.


    Puff!


    The next moment, the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh sounded clearly, and it reached everyone''s ear.


    "It deserves to be the first swordsman among the princes of Lingxiao. Under this circumstance, he can also take the top of the enemy!" The handsome man smiled slightly.


    "Hahahahaha! Kill well!" Kong Liu also laughed wildly.


    But immediately, what followed was the screams of tough men.


    "No!!! For...why is...I..."


    The voice gradually stopped, and then it was completely quiet.


    Everyone was frightened, and couldn''t believe what they heard. It seemed...the tough man was dead?


    Huh!


    Then the darkness receded and the light reappeared.


    Everyone looked at the white-clothed man in the middle of the field, and saw the sturdy man''s body inserted on Bai Xiaofei''s wooden sword.


    Swinging the sword to throw away the sturdy man, Bai Xiaofei shook off the blood on the wooden sword, and said lightly: "It is indeed a good sword."


    "How is it possible!" Kong Liu shook his body.


    He clearly remembered that when Bai Xiaofei fought tentatively with him, at that time, the two were not equal in strength.


    But why now, it seems that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has advanced greatly, far surpassing him?


    You know, he was afraid that he would not be able to clean up Bai Xiaofei, so he deliberately found two other Ling Xiao princes, and even the beautiful men among them were even higher than him!


    Originally thought that he had a well-informed crush... At this moment, something he couldn''t understand happened.


    "Your name is Bai Xiaofei? Very good, it seems we all underestimated you." The beautiful man walked out with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are seeking your own death, do you know! You can only apologize if you commit suicide now, otherwise all the Kong family behind you, and even the entire Kong family town, will die because of your stupidity!" Kong Liu was surprised Angered.


    "Too noisy!" Bai Xiaofei''s wrist is strong.


    boom!


    The wooden sword had already shot into Kong Liu''s chest, and Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment was completely reborn, far beyond Kong Liuzhi''s imagination.


    Puff!


    Kong Liu''s body fell to the ground, and a crystal clear storage ring fell out of his arms.

 Chapter 543： Angry into anger

    "Damn it, it turns out that the treasure of the Baihu branch hall was swallowed by Kong Liu, not Bai Xiaofei! We found the wrong person!"


    "This is troublesome. If the opponent is a trash, then kill it."


    "But it is obvious that the opponent is not a waste, but a strong one!"


    Seeing this, the beautiful man''s complexion changed suddenly and his face was full of hatred.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and sucked up the storage ring on the ground. Seeing this, the beautiful man shook his face fiercely, but said nothing.


    All the Kong family members were shocked inexplicably.


    "Isn''t it possible? The prince of the Tangtang Lingxiao Palace was killed by Bai Xiaofei. He even used a practice wooden sword. How could this be possible!"


    "There is nothing impossible, Young Master Bai''s strength is too strong, so that we can achieve this."


    "Great, we are saved, there is Young Master Bai, even Prince Ling Xiao can''t help the Confucian family."


    You know, what they see in front of them is not a cat or a dog, but the dignified Prince Lingxiao Palace.


    Therefore, after seeing the beautiful man and others, the Confucian family was desperate almost instantly, and they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s sudden eruption made everyone see hope, so all his expressions were cheered up.


    Kong Linglong''s face was a bit unsightly, and everyone in the Kong family looked humbly and grassy, ??which made her feel so ashamed that she even wanted to find a place to sew in.


    At this time, after Bai Xiaofei''s spirit intruded into the storage ring, he checked the treasures inside, and it was indeed extremely rich.


    There are even some treasures, even he is tempted.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    The people behind the beautiful man looked upset and asked softly.


    "To shut up!"


    The beautiful man stretched out a finger to silence everyone behind him.


    Then, after his eyelids jumped, he suppressed his anger and said with a wry smile in his voice: "Young Master Bai, there seems to be some misunderstanding between us. The White Tiger Division has nothing to do with you, we just After being fooled by Kong Liu, this came to trouble you. Now it turns out that we were wrong. I am very sorry."


    The dignified prince Ling Xiao apologized to Bai Xiaofei in public. Everyone was in an uproar at this, and they couldn''t help being even more in awe at Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    However, everyone in the Lingxiao Palace looked aggrieved, but the beautiful man told them to shut up, and they dared not speak.


    "White Tiger Branch Hall?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "A branch hall of our High Heaven Palace was destroyed, and the treasures were also looted. It was discovered by Kong Liu."


    "He wronged you as a murderer. We are here. Please forgive me for how offended you are!"


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    "The storage ring you just got is the sum of the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall. Now it is our apocalypse and will be given to you. I hope you will be satisfied."


    The beautiful man said with a painful expression.


    However, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, he could only be softened, not daring to be hard.


    However, although he was gentle on the surface, his heart was full of wild killing intent.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today I lost such a big face, I will pay it back a hundred times in the future!"


    "There are even two other prince-level figures who have died. How can I let you go?"


    "When I am safe..."


    "You just wait for the endless revenge of the Lingxiao Palace. Except you, everyone present will die!!!"


    The beautiful man lowered his head, his eyes flashed with a **** desire to kill.


    Fortunately, no one has seen it, otherwise I am afraid that if you just look at it, you will have the nightmare of the previous year.


    "withdraw!"


    The beautiful man waved his hand and was about to take everyone away.


    Seeing this, all the Kong family members were relieved.


    "Wait." Bai Xiaofei suddenly said, almost making everyone in the Kong family curse.


    Grass, people are going to leave, you are still called Mao!


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they were looking at a fool, and their expressions were quite complaining.


    "Huh? Young Master Bai has something else?" The beautiful man frowned.


    Your sister, I have given you such a big face, what do you want?


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and said faintly: "In fact, Kong Liu said nothing wrong. The White Tiger branch in your mouth was indeed destroyed by me."


    "what!"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone in the Confucian family looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and it wasn''t just a complaint, it was simply vicious.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei said this, deliberately trying to kill them.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the beautiful man not only didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but said with a smile: "Young Master Bai is really good at joking. I still have something to do, so I won''t stay any longer!"


    "Go!"


    The beautiful man greeted everyone and was about to fly away.


    Because, he had heard the bad words from Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei told him the truth truthfully, obviously just didn''t want to let him go!


    "Haha, have you gone?" Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain, his fingers flicked, and his supernatural powers intertwined, chasing and killing the handsome man and others.


    Shao Wen was dumbfounded when he saw it: "Kao, I am a **** finger or he is a **** finger, how do I feel that his **** is ten thousand times stronger than mine!"


    "Am I going to you! Brothers, stop running, kill him with me! I don''t believe that if so many of us join forces, he can still be arrogant!"


    The beautiful man became angry and shouted frantically.


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the people of the high heaven hall.


    As everyone heard the words, they immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei with all kinds of energy, supernatural power, and tricks.


    Not to mention, it really shattered Bai Xiaofei''s energy.


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was buried by various colorful attacks.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked anxiously.


    "Young Master Bai!"


    Shao Wen was also shocked.


    "Fuck it! I told him not to provoke the guys in the Lingxiao Palace, they are going to leave, what else are you looking for? It''s all right now!"


    "Heavens are especially good for evil, you can''t live for yourself! It seems that our Confucian family is really going to die!"


    "Deserve it! Deserve it! If we die, he will all kill us!"


    Many Kong family members uttered desperate wailing.


    "It should be dead!"


    The beautiful man whispered and panted tiredly, looking at where Bai Xiaofei was originally.


    "Hehe, he can die under the joint hands of so many of our masters, he is not unjustly dead." A High Heaven Palace master sneered.


    The other people in the High Heaven Hall also laughed. To tell the truth, Bai Xiaofei put a lot of pressure on them, but looking at the area submerged in countless divine light, they were confident that Bai Xiaofei would definitely die.


    But right away!


    After the light faded, a straight figure was looming in the gloom.

 Chapter 544： Confucianism

    "Impossible! How could this happen! Why!!!"


    Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace couldn''t help screaming.


    "We... are over!" The beautiful man''s legs were weak and he was already scared to pee.


    "Nothing is impossible, I just want to try your strengths, but I was extremely disappointed in the end, go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure rose to the sky, and then patted it down with a palm.


    Boom!


    A Qingtian palm fell from the sky, covering everyone in the High Heaven Hall.


    Under the palm of his hand, an invisible force of involvement suddenly appeared, so that everyone in the Lingxiao Palace could not dodge at all, and could only watch as they were photographed into meat sauce.


    "Ah!!! I hate it! Kong Liu!" The beautiful man shouted wildly with regret.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Liu to find him, then his fate would not be so miserable.


    The waves of the future are waiting for him, but now, he can only wait to die.


    "His Royal Highness, save me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t kill me! Can''t I surrender!"


    Countless screams sounded, and then with a bang, the dark giant hands dullly covered them, and the people in the Lingxiao Palace were turned into meat sauce.


    "This magic hand is really outrageous."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his palm in amazement, his face full of excitement.


    Everyone in the Kong family was stunned.


    They never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei was so strong, so strong that even the team led by the three Great Princes were so easily destroyed by Bai Xiaofei.


    This made them both shocked and embarrassed.


    It turns out that people can solve the enemy with a single finger, but in the end they yelled at the side and could only help.


    Just now, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and now they know that it was them who were stupid, and their faces were really hot and painful, as if they had been slapped for three days.


    "Young Master Bai, the subordinates are really convinced!" Shao Wen sighed and flattered.


    Kong Linglong was also full of surprises, very excited, as if she had defeated everyone in the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Mr. Bai, what are we going to do now?" Kong Linglong asked softly, actually thinking about Kong De in her heart, and wanted to find it.


    Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, and then said: "This place shouldn''t stay for a long time. I killed the ancient demon sect master and the high prince one after another, I am afraid that the ancient demon sect and the high palace will not let me go.


    "It''s even more dangerous for you to stay by my side, so you should return to the watch world!"


    "As for Shao Wen, it''s up to him. If you want to show the world, you should take him with him, so just do it."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Bianhao soared into the sky without a trace, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was shocked.


    "Master Bai! Master!"


    Shao Wen also panicked and wanted to chase him, but now he was seriously injured and he didn''t have the strength to chase him. Besides, even if he really chased him, how could he catch up to Bai Xiaofei''s speed.


    Thinking of this, Shao Wen''s face is extremely complicated.


    It stands to reason that he should be happy now that he is out of Bai Xiaofei''s control, but the actual situation is completely opposite. He really does not want to leave Bai Xiaofei.


    He is a martial idiot, he knows that only by the side of Bai Xiaofei can he truly become stronger.


    Even if he is now an extreme high-ranking god, but there is a fart?


    Only following Bai Xiaofei is the kingly way!


    "Huh? How did Bai Xiaofei go!"


    "Kao! Why is he so irresponsible! If he provokes the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, he just patted his **** and left?"


    "Miss, you must find him back to protect us!"


    Many Kong family members were not happy anymore, shouting to Kong Linglong, without much respect.


    Nonsense, now Kong De and the Great Elder are nowhere to be seen, they don''t take Kong Linglong seriously.


    Now Kong Linglong''s value in their eyes is to make use of it.


    If it weren''t for the fear that Bai Xiaofei would return, they would probably do more to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong didn''t feel much anger when she heard the words. She had been disappointed with the Kong family a long time ago, even if she listened to some chilling words now, it would not hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find Mr. Bai back, and I will never disappoint everyone." Kong Linglong said solemnly.


    "This is a human word!"


    "You deserve to be the eldest lady! You will be the owner of the Kong family from now on!"


    "The eldest lady is not only beautiful, but also beautiful in her heart, hahahaha!"


    Many of Kong''s family members were happy, and seeing Kong Linglong so talkative, their gazes at Kong Linglong became somewhat unscrupulous.


    "Everyone first clean up, I''ll go to heal Uncle Shao, he is also a great force of our Kong family, we must not give up." Kong Linglong said.


    Hearing this, many Kong family members were a little unhappy and felt that healing Shao Wen was a waste of resources.


    However, Shao Wen is also a strong man in the hearts of everyone. When he thinks of his own safety, I am afraid that he will need Shao Wen''s protection in the future. Therefore, although he is not satisfied in his heart, he did not stop him.


    But looking at Shao Wen''s eyes, there is not much respect, and the words are not polite.


    "Senior Shao Wen, after you have recovered from your injury, remember that it was our Kong family who rescued you. Don''t be ungrateful!" someone shouted coldly.


    "What the **** are these people!" Shao Wen cursed in his heart.


    "Uncle Shao, let''s go."


    Kong Linglong helped Shao Wen into a secret room, and then set a lot of restrictions around it to avoid being eavesdropped and spied on.


    "Linglong, my injury is extremely serious. Don''t worry, just heal your injury slowly." Shao Wen said distressedly.


    "Who said he would heal you?" Kong Linglong asked back.


    puff!


    Shao Wen spat blood in his heart.


    No, maybe even Linglong...


    "Uncle Shao, now we don''t have time to heal, we have to leave here as soon as possible. This is no longer my home, but the magic cave!" Kong Linglong said sadly.


    When Shao Wen heard the words, he stayed for a while, but immediately nodded, and said: "You are right, your family children are not worthy of your guardianship, you...let''s go..."


    "Uncle Shao, won''t you go with me?" Kong Linglong asked.


    "Where can I go? This hidden world is the territory of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect. Where can I escape?" Shao Wen sighed.


    "We can go to the world, Mr. Bai has already told me, let me arrange you!" Kong Linglong smiled.


    "What! So Young Master Bai didn''t forget me!" Shao Wen burst into tears of joy.


    A few hours later, some of the Confucian children who were not good at fault came over. When they found something was wrong and broke the secret room, they found that there was no one inside!


    That night!


    The Venomous Scorpion of the High Heaven Hall sent people to the branch hall to wipe out the Kong family, but they did not find Bai Xiaofei, Kong Linglong, and Shao Wen.

 Chapter 545： Rushed to the auction house

    They naturally couldn''t find the whereabouts of Bai Xiaofei''s three people.


    Kong Linglong took Shao Wen to the watch world a long time ago.


    And Bai Xiaofei embarked on the way to the endless sea.


    The Endless Sea is extremely far away from Bai Xiaofei''s current position. According to Bai Xiaofei''s speculation, even at his speed, it would take a full two months to get to the nearest sea area of ??the Endless Sea.


    And the time he can stay in the hidden world is about less than three months.


    Because three months later, the Shenlong Group will send the Dragon God to the New Earth, he must be there!


    Even when the time comes, you can meet Long Xingshui again!


    "Huh! I was not your opponent at the beginning, but after three months, I may not be afraid of you!" A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    On the way, he also inspected the storage ring he got from Kong Liu, some unknown treasures, herbs, etc., and let the blue steward and the devil distinguish.


    However, some things that Bai Xiaofei saw were valuable, in the eyes of these two people, seemed like **** at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry about it.


    "Housekeeper Lan, are we really going to this auction?" Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei picked up an invitation letter and asked.


    This invitation letter was found in the storage ring, which is not uncommon at first.


    However, when he discerned the direction of the auction house, the demon said that this direction happened to have the feeling of the rest of his body.


    This made him wonder whether anyone wanted to auction a certain part of his body at the auction.


    This blasted him out at the time, claiming that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t go to the auction, he would die and fight with Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only temporarily agree, but secretly discussed with the blue steward.


    The blue housekeeper quietly shut the devil into the small black room and said: "It''s okay to go and see, if you can find more bodies of the devil, it will be of great benefit to you."


    "But... I''m afraid if he gets more body, we can''t suppress him!" Bai Xiaofei was a little worried.


    "There is no need for the young master to worry about this, the old slave has his own measure." Lan steward said with relief.


    Now that Steward Lan said so, Bai Xiaofei nodded and decided to leave for this "Yueyue Auction" immediately.


    The Yingyue Auction is a secret auction located in a small village. Only a big figure like Kong Liu can be eligible for the invitation letter.


    When Bai Xiaofei arrived at this small village called "Crescent Village", it was already three days later.


    He put his iconic white jade mask on his face to prevent anyone from peeping at him, let alone his face, even the breath, outsiders can''t feel it, even the Creator.


    There was a reception outside the village. After Bai Xiaofei showed the invitation letter, the other party immediately became extremely respectful.


    "It turned out to be the Prince of the Lingxiao Palace, please come with me." The waiter took Bai Xiaofei to a teleportation formation, and then stepped into the teleportation formation together with Bai Xiaofei, and came to a place full of birds and flowers.


    This is the main venue of the auction.


    Because it came from the teleportation array, no one knew where the specific location was.


    Seeing someone stepping out of the teleportation formation, a beautiful waitress came to entertain him immediately. Seeing not only Bai Xiaofei, but also the waitress at the entrance of the village, the waitress was a little surprised.


    "This is the prince of the High Heaven Palace, you are so good to serve, you must be 100% satisfied with any request of the prince, do you understand?" the waiter whispered.


    "understand."


    The waitress was surprised and delighted, and it was a blessing for her to be able to take in such top-notch guests like Prince Ling Xiao.


    This also made her understand why the waiter at the entrance of the village would send it in person, because the identity of the other party was too amazing.


    "His Royal Highness, please come with me." The maid said.


    "Ah... you don''t need to call my prince," Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Yes, my lord." The waitress agreed immediately.


    Then, the waiter returned to the teleportation array and went to meet at the entrance of the village.


    The waitress brought Bai Xiaofei to a box.


    There are quite a few boxes in the auction, but few can enter them. Most of them are in the public area outside, where dragons and snakes are mixed.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei entering the box, many people became agitated.


    "Kao! All the **** are rich and distinguished guests in the hidden world, why did we stay here, but this kid got into the box? I don''t accept it!" It was a big young master who spoke.


    "Hey! You don''t know something about that. Although everyone''s status and status seem to be similar, strictly speaking, they are quite different. For example, you, the young master of the big faction, can compare with Prince Ling Xiao?" Someone said.


    "What? You said he is Prince Lingxiao!" The young master''s face changed drastically when he started talking.


    The surrounding discussion also stopped, and couldn''t help but look at the box Bai Xiaofei had just entered, his expression serious and awe.


    "Hey, I''m just making an analogy!" the man said again.


    Now, no one dared to talk nonsense anymore.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Suddenly, a heavy footstep came from a distance.


    Everyone looked unhappy, and when they looked back, they saw a sturdy man with no disguise walking up.


    Behind him, the waiter who had just received Bai Xiaofei appeared again. At this moment, his expression was more respectful than when he faced Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua!" Someone could not help screaming after recognizing the identity of the incoming person.


    The Ancient Demon Sect is a big faction that is as famous as the Lingxiao Palace, and naturally there are also figures who are equivalent to the Lingxiao Prince, who are "core disciples."


    This kind of core disciple is many times stronger than Nie Kong''s so-called "Ancient Demon Sect High Disciple".


    Not only is there a huge gap in strength, but even the gap in status is also different.


    For example, if Nie Kong and Yan Hua met, Yan Hua would kill Nie Kong at will, either with strength or status.


    Even the core disciple of Ancient Demon Sect, in a sense, is even more rare than Prince Lingxiao.


    Because there were a total of 108 people in Prince Ling Xiao, but the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were only 54 people, which was half less than Prince Ling Xiao.


    The strength is said to be much stronger.


    Of course, it''s just said that, the top children of such top giants will never go to war unless they have a feud.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Yan Hua''s footsteps still sounded arrogantly, but no one dared to show an unpleasant look, they were all silent, and even Yan Hua''s face did not dare to look at it.


    "Master Yan Hua, please here." The waiter respectfully showed Yan Hua the way.


    But suddenly, Yan Hua stopped, and pointed to the box Bai Xiaofei was in and said, "No, I want this box."

 Chapter 546： Rich

    "What!" The waiter was shocked.


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei is kissing me and the waitress.


    He is now the prince of Ling Xiao, so naturally he has to be more authentic, otherwise it will be troublesome to be seen by others.


    "My lord, you are so disgusting." The waitress giggled, her eyes showing disgust.


    Bai Xiaofei looked amused, couldn''t help but feel bad taste arose, hugged the waitress in his arms, and fumbled more presumptuously.


    After the dragon grabbed her hand, the disgust in the eyes of the waitress completely disappeared, instead she became full of flattery.


    "Huh! A **** dare to pretend to me?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and suddenly retreated the waitress to the ground.


    "My lord! I..." The waitress was terrified with cold sweat on her face.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, saying that it was okay. The waitress retreated to the wall in shock and horror. She didn''t know if she had touched the string of Prince Lingxiao. Does this adult like pure? If I had known this, I was a little more reserved and misguided...


    Outside, Yan Hua frowned, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and looked at the waiter: "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Master Yan Hua, it''s like this..."


    The waiter was sweating profusely and said to Yan Hua.


    "Oh? Prince Lingxiao?" Yan Hua narrowed his eyes, then strode away.


    The waiter looked relaxed and hurried forward to lead Yan Hua and take him to another box.


    Phoo~


    At this time, everyone dared to breathe.


    "Oh my God! You deserve to be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. This kind of power is really scary. Moreover, he dares to show his true colors and is really tyrannical and confused. No one is afraid!"


    "Hehe, this kind of existence is already close to the Creator, and even the lower-level Creator may not hurt him. Do you think he has to disguise him?"


    "What! It''s so scary! But even if he is so tough, he doesn''t dare to offend the boy in the box. It seems that the boy is really the Prince Lingxiao!"


    "Although he is Prince Ling Xiao, he may not be as strong as Yan Hua, otherwise there is no need to hide his face. From this point of view, he is not as good as Yan Hua!"


    "Yes! This Prince Lingxiao is too petty, you know, he is Prince Lingxiao, but the core figure in the High Heaven Palace, this kind of existence, even if the strength is not good, who would dare to move him? He is really. Be careful, not like Yan Hua!"


    "Poor strength? You are really not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue! Apart from Yan Hua, who would dare to say that you will be able to beat Prince Ling Xiao? It''s really funny!"


    When these words came out, there was silence in the field.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts and didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, but regarded Yan Hua as their main competitor!


    With the arrival of the distinguished guests, Yingyue Auction House finally held as scheduled.


    "I give out one hundred thousand ¡®God Crystal¡¯."


    "One hundred thousand is still called money? I give two hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    As soon as the auction started, the atmosphere immediately heated up.


    Shenjing is a currency unique to the hidden world and very expensive.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that the amount of crystals he obtained from the storage ring amounted to 500 million!


    It''s really cool!


    This makes him think that he can bid almost anything he wants, but he hasn''t seen what he wants yet.


    Except for him, other people are of course not so rich. Some even participated in this auction. The real purpose is to sell some unused resources or treasures in exchange for enough **** crystals.


    In addition to having strong purchasing power, Shenjing can also be used directly for cultivation, and it is a must-have for God-level masters.


    However, after the initial period of the auction house has passed, there are not many people who are still active, because at this time, the auction items at this time, at every turn, start at several million, which is not what they can get, and at most they can feast their eyes.


    "Oh my God! I miscalculated, I thought it was more than 500 million, but it seems that it is not enough!" Bai Xiaofei understood.


    Although most of those present do not have competitive strength, those who have competitive strength are exaggerated.


    For example, the young master of the big faction just now has spent 30 million crystals without blinking his eyes.


    The top VIPs in the box have not been exported yet, and they seem to be waiting for the ultimate treasure.


    "Hey! I have confirmed that a small part of my body is indeed here. Although it is hidden by an extremely powerful thing, it still can''t escape my induction. Therefore, I want you to give up all bidding. Just slap my body!" The demon said suddenly.


    "Good." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    In this kind of situation, even if he relied on his strength, he couldn''t win, so the sure way is to bid.


    At this time, the host took out another magic weapon.


    "This is a superb superb sword, and even a creator-level soul is engraved in it! The sword bearer can exert great power, even the lower gods can briefly display the power of the lower creator! Starting price three Ten million Shenjing, each increase in price must not be less than 5 million, now the auction starts!"


    On the auction platform, a transparent sword showed up, so that everyone couldn''t help showing greed.


    "What! Sealing a creator-level soul, and even low-level strength, can display the strength of the creator? It''s too exaggerated! I want thirty million!"


    "Thirty-five million!"


    "Forty million!"


    The price of the Excalibur was rising steadily, and in the end it was actually called a sky-high price of 80 million by that big faction young master!


    "80 million once! 80 million twice! 80 million..."


    "One hundred million!"


    Just as the young master of the big faction was extremely ecstatic, an indifferent voice came from a box.


    It was a woman''s voice, very beautiful.


    "Test!"


    The Young Master Da Pai sat down in despair, and glanced at the box with a bit of bitterness.


    In the end, this magic sword was purchased by the mysterious woman.


    "Really rich."


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little greedy.


    If it weren''t for the demon''s body, he would have just participated in the bidding for that Excalibur.


    This magical sword is not something that can be matched by practicing a wooden sword, it is a difference of billions of times!


    Next, there were a few more magic weapons on auction, and the level was similar to that of the magic sword.


    In the end, the transaction prices were all above 80 million, with the highest being 90 million.


    Among them, that big faction young master also grabbed one, costing 80 million.


    "I want it all."


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei licked his lips unwillingly.


    The auction continued, and precious auction items were presented one after another.


    This time it was a pill, and it was extremely precious. Some prices even exceeded the Excalibur, reaching 150 million!

 Chapter 547： Ultimate treasure

    The one who buys the most is the big man in the box.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that Yan Hua remained silent.


    Just now, he knew exactly what Yan Hua did outside the box.


    This made him feel a little bit dissatisfied with Yan Hua, and he wouldn''t mind hitting the other party if necessary.


    At least, Yan Hua won''t be able to photograph the baby so easily.


    Next, another exquisite pill worth 150 million yuan was sold, and after that, the auction ended temporarily.


    Yingyue Auctions lasted for a full week, and it was impossible to auction everything on the first day.


    the next day.


    "Next is a set of top-quality armor, called''God Armor'', which comes from the Shenlong Group. After wearing it, the strength of ordinary people will be temporarily promoted to the **** level, which can be given to juniors to defend themselves."


    On the auction stand, the auctioneer pointed to a "clothes" that looked illusory and said.


    This thing is surprisingly the **** armor that Long Ying once mentioned to Bai Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was still very interested in this kind of things, but now, he simply doesn''t like it.


    Although the Shenlong Group is a mouse-like existence crossing the street in the hidden world, the things produced by the Shenlong Group are guaranteed, and they are very attractive to many people.


    "The **** armor of the Shenlong Group?"


    Hearing this, many people have their eyes brightened and moved a little.


    Although they can''t use it, they can be given away.


    "I believe everyone knows its value. I won''t say more. The starting price of this divine armor is 1 million divine crystals, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000." The auctioneer said loudly.


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand."


    "1500000."


    "Two million."


    "..."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the price climbed straight up, which surprised Bai Xiaofei a little. He didn''t expect that God Armor would be so popular.


    "What a **** armor, five million! I want it!" The big young master raised the sign again and offered.


    Although Shenjia sounded awesome, it was worth at most one or two million. At this moment, it was called five million, and no one increased the price.


    Seeing this, the big-name young master showed a smile on his face.


    "Six million!"


    Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came from the box, which immediately made the young master of Dapai angry.


    He remembers clearly that when he bid for the first magic weapon, it was this woman who suddenly increased the price, which led to his failure.


    Fortunately, there were enough magic weapons, and he finally bought one at 80 million. Otherwise, he would be mad at death.


    But I didn''t expect that now a mere divine armor, this woman would come to participate again?


    "Fuck, today I brought more crystals, I will be afraid of you?" Young Master Da Pai showed a smirk on his face.


    "Ten million!" he sneered.


    hiss!


    Everyone suddenly took a breath, and they didn''t expect someone to bid ten million at this moment, fighting for a "useless thing", it was **** crazy.


    But immediately, everyone knew that there is no limit to madness!


    "Twenty million!" In the box, the cold woman''s voice sounded quietly.


    "Fuck!"


    The young master of Da Pai was about to explode. After thinking about it, he sat down with a sneer: "Huh, you want to pit me, let me fall into the trap, and then you quit and pit me tens of millions of crystals? Just for a rubbish? Haha, I am not as stupid as you!"


    In the end, the **** armor was obtained by the mysterious woman in the box.


    "I''m going, this woman is a bit fierce." Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and his heart was speechless.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect everyone to like God Armor so much. Don''t worry, I have two more items here. Now I will start bidding for the second one." The auctioneer took out the second God Armor.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The young master of Dapai laughed wildly when he heard the words.


    Others also had different faces, and felt that the woman just now was really miserable.


    "The starting price is still one million crystals!" The auctioneer laughed.


    "Three million!" The young master Dapai said with confidence.


    "thirty million."


    In the box, the woman''s voice sounded again.


    what!


    Here again?


    Everyone stood up because of shock, and Young Master Dapai''s face turned green.


    In the end, the second divine armor was also purchased by the mysterious woman.


    As for the third divine armor, the young master and the woman did not make a move, and was finally flabbergasted and won by a bewildered one million bid.


    "That''s okay?" The stunned green just gave it a try, but he didn''t expect to get it, and he smiled immediately.


    The auctioneer was very satisfied. Although the third piece was not auctioned at a high price, the first two pieces alone have already made a lot of money.


    Cool!


    However, he could also see that the woman in the box was indeed wealthy, and she didn''t care about being scammed by 60 million.


    Really rich and wayward.


    "Everyone is quiet, the auction is already in the late stage, and the good things are waiting for everyone, stay calm."


    The popularity of God Armor made the atmosphere of the auction a lot more enthusiastic, but it also increased a bit of anger, and the auctioneer could not help but calm down.


    Of course, while appeasing, the auctioneer also signaled the backstage to let them submit the auction items faster.


    After that, there was another auction of various pill, and even the best pill that appeared yesterday, the price even exceeded yesterday, reaching 180 million!


    "It''s the last treasure, please allow me to buy it." The auctioneer coughed, making Bai Xiaofei''s mood tense.


    Others were also short of breath. Unexpectedly, none of the 180 million premium pill is the ultimate treasure, so how precious is the ultimate treasure!


    Everyone will wait and see.


    "The last ultimate treasure is... a creation pill, with a starting price of 200 million crystals!"


    "Hehe, what is the creation pill, I am afraid I don''t need to introduce it more?"


    "Each price increase must be no less than 10 million yuan. Start now!"


    I saw that there was a pill full of strange lines in the hands of the auctioneer, which looked like a small planet.


    It was the creation pill that Bai Xiaofei had once refined.


    Unexpectedly, it appeared at this moment.


    boom!


    The appearance of the creation pill ignited the atmosphere of everyone present, and even in the box, there were a lot of shortness of breath.


    In short, everyone wants to take it for themselves.


    After all, no matter how high the strength of the people present, they did not break through to the creation level, but with the creation fruit, the possibility of being promoted to the creation level can be increased a bit.


    Therefore, the creation pill is a must for everyone, even Yan Hua is no exception.


    You know, although he is extremely tyrannical, even comparable to a lower-level creator, he has not broken through after all.


    If he gets the creation pill and breaks through to the creation level, then I don''t know how terrifying his strength will be!

 Chapter 548： "Yingyue" appeared

    "Two hundred fifty million!"


    There was a voice in the box that was determined to win, and it came from Yan Hua.


    The appearance of the creation pill made him, the core disciple of the ancient demon sect, unable to bear it.


    "Two hundred sixty million!"


    A loud shout came from the field, but it was not the person in the box.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being surprised, but they also took it for granted.


    After all, with the emergence of this kind of treasure, everyone doesn''t care if you are a big disciple. It all depends on your bidding strength!


    "Two hundred and seventy million!" The young master of the big faction also fell into madness and began to fight.


    His heart is full of rejoicing now. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to bid for God Armor, otherwise, he would regret it now.


    But at the same time, there was a sneer in his heart, wondering if the mysterious woman regretted it now.


    "Humph! Three hundred million!" Yan Hua''s voice sounded again, causing the Young Master Dapai''s face to change slightly.


    And the person who raised the price just now sat down in his seat, with a wry smile on his face, it seems that he has no competitive strength.


    "Three hundred and ten million!" The Young Master Dapai said after taking a bite.


    "Three hundred and twenty million!" The mysterious woman''s voice sounded abruptly, almost causing the young master to vomit blood.


    "Humph! Three hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    "It''s boring for you to increase the price! Five hundred million! I want it!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei spoke, the audience suddenly fell into an uproar.


    One was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s handwriting, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    You know, as the two giants in the hidden world, the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, although the well water does not violate the river water, they have always opposed each other.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei, the prince of Lingxiao, was actually facing Yan Hua of the Ancient Demon Sect. This was really a good show.


    When everyone saw this, they had to be extremely excited.


    "Quickly! Five...500 million?" The Young Master Dapai was forced.


    The mysterious woman did not continue to increase the fare, obviously she withdrew.


    Not only were they deceived, but even the Blue Steward was somewhat deceived, but did not speak, but the demon roared frantically.


    "Wow! Are you crazy! You only have 500 million in total, why are you bidding for a broken one! I am so angry!!!"


    If the demon knew that Bai Xiaofei had seven creation pills in the world at this moment, I wonder if he would break his angry soul directly.


    "Too annoying, put him in the little black room." Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    "Yes, Master." The blue housekeeper acted as he said, and the roar stopped immediately.


    "Damn it!"


    In the other box, Yan Hua cursed.


    He regrets a bit now. When he first came in, Bai Xiaofei should be better off not guilty.


    But he got used to being arrogant, and he didn''t want to give up at this moment. What''s more, it was related to the face of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Five hundred million once, five hundred million twice, five hundred million..." The auctioneer''s voice was like a reminder, making Yan Hua irritable.


    "Five hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Boom!


    This sound seemed to be thunderous, and immediately plunged the field into a weird silence.


    Only the joyful voice of the auctioneer sounded: "Five hundred and fifty million once!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million twice!"


    "...Three times! The deal!"


    Creation Dan got it, but Yan Hua didn''t have the slightest expression of joy.


    His total fund this time was only 1 billion Shenjing, and now because of his own selfish desires and vindictiveness, he has spent RMB 550 million. If things go well in the end, it will be fine.


    If in the end, because of this auction, he missed what the sect really wanted, I am afraid he will apologize with death!


    "Damn! I shouldn''t be impulsive!" Yan Hua felt a little regretful, and his whole body trembled when he thought of Zongmen''s explanation.


    "Forget it, there may not be what the sect wants here, besides, even if it does, I still have 450 million, and I may not be able to shoot it. I still use this creation pill to see if my cultivation level can be improved. Let''s talk about the creation level!"


    There was a trace of enthusiasm and joy on Yan Hua''s face, as if becoming the creator was right in front of him.


    "Hey, cool."


    Seeing that Yan Hua had reached the pit, Bai Xiaofei smiled suddenly, and let Butler Lan release the devil again.


    "Huh! I don''t consume his funds greatly, how can I bid 100% when things come out?" The villain Bai Xiaofei first complained and shouted to the enchanted man.


    Seeing that the 500 million funds had not been spent, the demon suddenly laughed again, no longer angry.


    In the next four days, no important treasures appeared. The most important item was only sold at a bid price of 100 million.


    Of course, everyone would not think that Yingyue Auction House was "skilled at the donkey". Everyone knew that the highlight was on the last day.


    On the seventh day, the auction house was held as scheduled.


    Surprisingly, the auctioneer turned out to be a superb beauty, calling herself "Yueyue".


    "Today''s auction item only has one item, it is an unknown''horn of the beast monster''." Yingyue said slowly.


    "What? It''s just a horn of the beast?"


    "Just kidding, what kind of monster''s horn will appear at the Yingyue auction? Isn''t it making me laugh?"


    "I don''t believe I killed it. This thing will be more valuable than the creation pill and the weapon of the first day!"


    "Haha, didn''t Yingyue have said everything? She doesn''t know what kind of monster this thing is, and she doesn''t even know the level. I''m afraid, it''s here to deceive the young master who wants to hit the big luck?"


    "should be."


    Off the court, everyone talked a lot.


    "The Horn of the Beast Demon."


    Da Pai Young Master''s face was a bit ugly, and he felt that he had been cheated, as if he had been humiliated.


    Everyone was still mocking and sarcasm, Yingyue smiled and said, "Although we don''t know what kind of monster this beast horn belongs to, one thing is certain, that is, even a strong creature of the creation level cannot destroy this thing. A penny, its value is definitely at the creation level or above!"


    "Even, we still have a speculation..."


    Yingyue said this, with a trace of hesitation on her face. With her beautiful beauty, it made the monkey even more anxious.


    "What speculation?" many people shouted.


    "Ehuo Tianlong!"


    The red-clawed sky demon''s eyes stared, and his breathing was short.


    Ehuo Tianlong, also known as disaster Tianlong, is one of the most powerful top sacred beasts. Once it reaches adulthood, its strength is not even weaker than that of a star-level heavenly monarch like the ancestor of Yokogawa.


    Rumor has it that the fire spit out by the Ehuo Tianlong can make everything return to chaos and have the power to destroy all things.


    However, the dragon horns on Ehuo Tianlong were not one, but a hundred.


    Of course, one hundred dragon horns of the fire dragon, the value is high, and it is estimated that only the city master level can afford to bid.


    "It must be won."


    The red-clawed sky demon had ferocious eyes.


    The dragon horns of Ehuo Tianlong are absolutely invaluable to him who has the blood of Fire Dao. Maybe it can make him a higher level and become a leader among ordinary heavenly monarchs.

 Chapter 549： fierce!

    Seeing the anger of the people, Yingyue hurriedly said: "Hehe, everyone calms down, I didn''t say what I said just now, everyone should treat it as an ordinary beast''s horn."


    "However, the starting price is still not low, but..."


    "Two hundred million crystals! Each increase in price must not be less than twenty million!"


    Boom! ! !


    Yingyue''s words seemed to be a depth bomb, which immediately plunged the audience into anger and shock.


    Take the test!


    An unknown actor who wants such a high price auction, is he treating everyone as a fool?


    "Damn! Originally, I was fancying the reputation of the Yingyue auction, and then I came all the way to participate. I didn''t expect that I was even teased in the end! What a shame!"


    "The boss behind the Yingyue auction never showed up before, but now this woman claims to be''Yingyue'', is she the boss? Sure enough, the woman is not reliable, let alone such a beautiful woman!"


    "Huh! Just do it with her, I don''t believe anyone would joke about 200 million Shenjing, Shenhao wouldn''t play that way!"


    Many dissatisfied voices sounded in low voices, obviously thinking that the Yingyue Auction was a bit absurd at this moment.


    The young master of the big faction even sneered: "Hey, 200 million bidding for an unknown animal horn? No idiot would do it! What''s more, who is not the son of Tianjiao here? Yingyue wants to treat us as fools, it is simply Just dreaming!"


    No one believed that someone was bidding for such an unknown animal horn, and even someone was already preparing to leave.


    "It''s only two hundred million! I want it. I''ll buy something for fun and give it to Yingyue Auction."


    At this moment, a voice full of calm sounded from the box, which immediately suppressed everyone.


    The few who had just left the table sat down again, looking at a certain box with incredulous faces.


    And that box was Yan Hua''s impressively.


    "What! It turned out to be Yan Hua! Why did he do this?"


    "No, is he really willing to spend 200 million crystals to support the Yingyue auction? What a great hand! He is indeed the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Hehe, I think 80% of him wants to pursue Yingyue!"


    Countless different eyes flickered, both frightened and jealous!


    "Huh~ Fortunately someone has bid, otherwise my Yingyue auction will probably become a joke." Yingyue''s face loosened, and she looked at Yan Hua''s box with some gratitude.


    Even thinking about it, I''m afraid I would like to thank you later.


    "I actually found it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua''s face was full of surprises.


    In fact, he came to Yingyue auction this time for the purpose of the unknown animal horn that Yingyue mouthed. In fact, he didn''t know what it was.


    However, this is an order given to him by the sect, and he will naturally do it.


    Outside, Yingyueqing coughed and said with some rejoicing: "Thank you, Mr. Yanhua, that this unknown animal horn belongs to..."


    "Wait!"


    Wow!


    A voice of dissatisfaction sounded.


    "What do you mean! Don''t you need to continue the bidding? Two hundred million will be given to Yan Hua directly? Is there something wrong with the two of you? Still don''t put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace!"


    In the other box, the cold voice sounded crisply.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei impressively.


    This animal horn is not something else, it is a part of the body that the demon is looking for. Therefore, he is bound to win, how can it be made by Yan Hua!


    "No way! The Lingxiao Palace actually wants to intervene?"


    "Take a test! Although Yingyue is beautiful, it''s not worth the jealousy of the two big shots. There is a lot of fun now!"


    "Uh...I think they really seem to be fighting for the horns again, could it be..."


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s box in a daze.


    "You...what do you mean? Do you also want to bid for this animal horn?" Yingyue''s face changed, Bai Xiaofei''s accusation, but the Yingyue auction was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    It would be fine if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person, but the point was that Bai Xiaofei was not an ordinary person, but Prince Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, although she was angry, she did not dare to offend and could only ask carefully.


    "Humph! Nonsense!" Bai Xiaofei pretended to be angry.


    "Damn it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua suddenly became furious.


    boom!


    He smashed the table in front of him with a punch, stood up, and his murderous intent shook the whole box to a halt.


    After Yingyue heard what Bai Xiaofei said, she immediately bowed and apologized.


    "No wonder, no wonder, I was abrupt, and now the auction is going on, please bid!" Yingyue bent over Bai Xiaofei''s box, apologizing very well.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to continue having trouble, so he said lightly: "Two hundred twenty million."


    "Two hundred and forty million."


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, a familiar woman''s voice sounded again, shockingly the mysterious woman who had bid for two divine armors.


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Damn it all!" Yan Hua was even more furious.


    "Three hundred million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    The competition of the three people has already looked at everyone in the audience.


    The young master of the big faction almost stared out, "Grass! What happened?"


    "They are vying for it? Just for a mere horn? Is it all for Yingyue? This is impossible!"


    "Of course it''s impossible! Didn''t you see that they are about to fight!"


    "I understand! That animal horn must be a great treasure that is earth-shattering, otherwise how could they be flocked to it? Even...maybe it is really related to the Primordial Demon!"


    boom!


    The last sentence completely ignited everyone''s mood.


    "Three hundred twenty million!"


    "Three hundred and sixty million!"


    "Three hundred and eighty million!"


    Without any suspense, this unknown animal horn quickly rose to a sky-high price of nearly 400 million crystals.


    Everyone was numb for a long time, and they even felt that everything in front of them was not real, they were dreaming.


    "Damn, is this stinky woman so rich?" Young Master Dapai''s face changed slightly.


    In the box, sweat appeared on Yan Hua''s face.


    His lips squirmed, and finally he said in a deep voice: "Four...400 million."


    "Four hundred and twenty million!"


    Almost instantly, the mysterious woman surpassed him in price.


    "Four million four...450 million!"


    Huh!


    Yan Hua''s eyes were red, and he took out all the **** crystals, wanting to give it a try!


    But immediately, the woman''s cold voice sounded again: "480 million!!!"


    Snap!


    Yan Hua slumped on the ground in despair.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    "I had already spent more than half of the 1 billion yuan in bidding for the Pill of Creation..."


    "Now, I can''t bid at all!"


    Yan Hua muttered, regretful in his heart.


    "Five hundred million."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s quiet voice resounded through the audience.

 Chapter 550： Block the way!

    "Five hundred million for the first time! Is anyone still raising the price?"


    "The second time for 500 million yuan! Has anyone really increased the price?"


    "Oh! Five hundred million for the third time! Congratulations to Prince Lingxiao!"


    Yingyue was a little disappointed, and said to the box Bai Xiaofei was in.


    In fact, she was a little unhappy with Bai Xiaofei in her heart, so she didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to bid for this unknown animal horn. She even wanted Yan Hua to take it, or that mysterious woman could do it.


    But unfortunately, it seems that funds are limited, and neither Yan Hua nor the mysterious woman said anything.


    "Ah? I really got the bidding?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, feeling a little strange.


    But immediately, it was ecstasy.


    Soon, Yingyue will send the beast horns to Bai Xiaofei''s box to complete the auction.


    "Huh! I don''t know what kind of horns? Let''s take a closer look?"


    Suddenly, the Young Master Dapai said in dissatisfaction.


    Yingyue always hid the beast horns very well, only revealing a "pointy horn" of the beast horns, as well as revealing the slightest breath of the beast horns for everyone to observe and distinguish.


    The whole picture of the horns has been hidden by her, no one can see it.


    Therefore, after seeing the end of the auction, the young master of Dapai said this. When other people heard the words, they all yelled in excitement, wanting to get a full view!


    Originally, the transaction had been completed, this thing belonged to Bai Xiaofei, Yingyue had no right to show it to everyone.


    However, I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei''s heart is grudged, Yingyue smiled slightly, and completely removed the shielding cloth cover, exposing the full picture of the animal horns to everyone.


    "This bitch!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly furious, staring at Yingyue coldly.


    Wow!


    As the cloth cover was uncovered, a layer of black waves poured out from the animal horns, like tide water.


    When the wave receded, everyone immediately opened their eyes and saw the full picture of the animal horns clearly.


    It was a huge horn with a length of a full length, and the whole body was pitch black.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a weak person actually vomited blood, just because it took a little longer to watch.


    "not good!"


    Yingyue hurriedly covered the beast horns, but her heart was still beating, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Huh! Have you seen enough!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s angry voice sounded, almost shocked Yingyue''s hands and threw the animal horns.


    Only then did she realize that she had done too much, and she hurriedly laughed with her, holding the animal horns, respectfully walked to Bai Xiaofei''s box, and personally delivered the animal horns.


    "Sorry, I was really abrupt, please don''t blame it, your stuff is here."


    Entering the box, Yingyue handed the beast horn to Bai Xiaofei himself.


    When she saw the waitress next to her with a complete dress and a self-assured look, she suddenly felt relieved.


    It seemed that the Prince Ling Xiao in front of him was not a lustful person, otherwise, it would take some setbacks to calm the opponent''s anger.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after Bai Xiaofei got the horns, she was no longer in her eyes, and even her anger disappeared a lot.


    Because Bai Xiaofei now only wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Well, something is right, can I leave now?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Yingyue was taken aback for a moment. She was ready to meet Bai Xiaofei''s anger, but she didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so easy to talk, which was far beyond her expectations.


    "Prince Ling Xiao is generally arrogant and domineering. It''s really rare to meet such a good-tempered prince Ling Xiao. I have to make friends. Maybe I can be like my sister. I might win a prince Ling Xiao. !"


    Yingyue''s heart moved, and her smile brightened.


    "Of course you can leave at any time, but can you ask your name?" Yingyue said.


    "Huh? Why? Do you have other thoughts about me?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Yingyue was stunned, and subconsciously said: "Why did the prince say this? My Yingyue auction is under the protection of the Lingxiao Palace. How can the little girl make your idea no matter how bold it is?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaofei was a little embarrassed at once, ah, he didn''t expect that this place was actually the site of Lingxiao Palace.


    He squeezed his nose, and didn''t want to stay anymore, so he said lightly: "My name is Kong Liu, and there are important things, so let''s talk about it later when I have a chance."


    After speaking, he walked around Yingyue in strides, and left without any nostalgia.


    Only Yingyue was left, standing alone.


    "Sister, what are you stupidly standing for? We should set off to catch up, otherwise we have to let that little thief run away."


    At this moment, a very beautiful woman with a similarity to Yingyue came.


    And listening to her voice, it was the mysterious woman.


    But at this moment, her voice was full of anger and killing intent, and she didn''t know who it was against.


    "Sister, do you know if there is a person with the same name and surname among Prince Lingxiao?" Yingyue looked at the woman.


    It turned out that the later woman named "Yingrong" was Yingyue''s relatives.


    "How can it be possible to have the same name and surname? Of course not!" Ying Rong stubbornly cut the railroad, seemingly familiar with Lingxiao Palace.


    "Yeah, but do you know that the Prince Lingxiao just now claims to be... Kong Liu!" Yingyue''s eyes were cold.


    "What? Kong Liu? Did you hear that right?" Ying Rong''s face changed drastically.


    "Of course I heard it right. This is my brother-in-law and your fiance-in-law''s name. How could I have heard it wrong! But depending on his performance, he is not Kong Liu at all!" Yingyue said.


    "Of course it can''t be Kong Liu! Kong Liu is not someone who hides his head and shows his tail!" Ying Rong''s body trembled.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and chase it!" Yingyue shouted.


    "No way!"


    Ying Rong stopped her sister and shook her head and said: "Kong Liu is already in distress, and the character who can kill Kong Liu, we have no choice but to catch up with him, I am afraid he will kill him again!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Report this matter to the Lingxiao Hall! Let''s go chasing that little thief now. He harmed the maid whom I treated as my sister, so naturally I can''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I listen to my sister."


    After the two said, they left the auction and chased them in a certain direction.


    After Bai Xiaofei left the auction, he continued to fly towards his original destination.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him, not someone else, it was Yan Hua.


    "His speed is so fast!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had exhausted all he could fly, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t get rid of Yan Hua. Yan Hua''s strength was evident.


    "What''s your advice for stopping me?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at Yan Hua and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 551： Domineering Yan Hua

    "What''s your advice?" Yan Hua''s face twitched, not believing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t know his intention.


    He held back his anger, squinted his eyes and said: "It''s very simple. There are two things. The first thing is that I want to use the creation pill in my hand in exchange for the horn of the beast demon you just got. Can you cut love?"


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. I can''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and sneered in his heart.


    "That plus the 450 million crystals in my hand, can you?" Yan Hua''s voice became much lower.


    "I said, don''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Well, I said the second thing!"


    Yan Hua''s tone fell completely cold, and smiled: "It is said that your Lingxiao Palace is side by side with our Ancient Demon Sect, but I don''t think so!"


    "So, I want to compete with you, how about?"


    "The color head is the creation pill and the horn of the beast!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more when he heard the words: "Not interested."


    "what!"


    Yan Hua''s face became gloomy: "Are you still not a man, do you have no dignity? I challenged you, why did you avoid the battle?"


    "Could it be that the Lingxiao Palace are all like you?"


    "Don''t even have the courage to fight?"


    Bai Xiaofei shrugged slightly and shook his head: "I just don''t want the relationship between the two factions to deteriorate because of you and me. Don''t look up to yourself. In my eyes, you are nothing."


    After all, Bai Xiaofei bypassed Yan Hua and wanted to leave.


    "Want to leave? I can''t help you! I have to learn from you!" Yan Hua roared, then blasted Bai Xiaofei with a punch.


    "Damn it! You don''t even care about the friendship between the two factions?" Bai Xiaofei''s face sank, and he didn''t expect Yan Hua to be so persistent to the Horn of the Beast Monster.


    He didn''t know that what Ancient Demon Sect gave Yan Hua a death order back then, he must get this beast horn, even at all costs!


    Therefore, even if Yan Hua knew that Bai Xiaofei belonged to Lingxiao Palace, he still had to take action.


    Yan Hua''s fists were astonishing, the brilliant golden light covered the sky and the sun, like sunshine, almost blinding Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    The shadow of the fist spread all over Bai Xiaofei''s body, leaving Bai Xiaofei with no possibility of dodge at all.


    As soon as Yan Hua came up, he showed off his housekeeping skills and wanted to win with one blow, not to give Bai Xiaofei a chance to breathe.


    "Huh! It looks amazing, but I don''t know how powerful it is, so I will give it a try. Even the Creator can''t hurt me. I don''t believe he can!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled but stood still.


    "A idiot looking for death!"


    Yan Hua suddenly sneered after seeing this scene.


    Originally, although his strength was strong, he didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei could be killed instantly, but now, Bai Xiaofei was motionless, which gave him a chance to kill!


    Between the lightning and flint that thoughts flashed, the sky full of golden fist shadows blasted on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The fierce sound resounded across the sky, shaking the earth to pieces, and the sun seemed to sway along with it, which was not so real.


    However, although this punch was a strong exaggeration, the effect Yan Hua imagined did not happen.


    These shadows of fists, like clay cows entering the sea, were unable to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s half defense at all.


    When the shadow of the fist dissipated, Bai Xiaofei still stood still, but with pain on his face, it seemed that Yan Hua had hurt his body.


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, not even the tip of his hair was damaged.


    "how is this possible!"


    Yan Hua''s face was completely hard to look at. He looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely, and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    With his strength, even the ultimate high-ranking **** can easily be crushed, but now, he can''t hurt Bai Xiaofei a single point, which makes him almost instantly plunged into fury.


    He has not given up and despair, because his true strength is far more than that.


    But even so, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with admiration.


    "Very well, you have the qualification to let me do my best." Yan Hua moved his neck, and the scalp of the listener was tingling.


    Bai Xiaofei was not surprised at all, but laughed in his heart.


    Haha, sure enough, even a core disciple who is as strong as the Ancient Demon Sect can''t hurt me a bit.


    It''s just that it hurts to carry it so stupidly.


    However, it gave him more confidence in his defense.


    To be honest, when the demon''s finger pierced his palm, he had a slight doubt about his defense.


    But now, the suspicion has finally disappeared, and confidence is rising again.


    Boom!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei thought about it, Yan Hua attacked again, this time even stronger!


    "Huh! Don''t be too smug, it''s me this time!" Bai Xiaofei sneered, his body suddenly moved.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In Yan Hua''s eyes and spiritual thoughts, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be sensed suddenly.


    next moment!


    Bang!


    A huge fist slammed Yan Hua''s face fiercely, causing his cheeks that were as hard as the hardest thing in the world to swell slightly, and they were swollen.


    Before he got angry, another knee kick hit his abdomen, which directly caused him to fly into the air at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The speed was like a rocket, making the air burn violently.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then it became Bai Xiaofei''s performance moment.


    Yan Hua seemed to be turned into a volleyball, being patted by Bai Xiaofei in the sky, unable to achieve the slightest defense.


    Bang!


    After another heavy blow, Yan Hua''s body was kicked into the ground fiercely by Bai Xiaofei from a height of meters away, and he directly smashed a deep pit up to a thousand meters deep.


    The pit is not bottomed, and Yan Hua can''t be seen anymore.


    "Huh~ He is so **** hard, he shouldn''t die so easily, right?" Bai Xiaofei wiped his sweat a little tiredly, staring at the pit firmly.


    Not far away, a series of inhaling sounds suddenly sounded.


    "Oops, the fight was too intense, and I didn''t find anyone approaching? But the blue steward didn''t warn that the person who came should not be considered as good." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    Then he looked back and saw several familiar faces.


    They were the young master of the big faction who was full of limelight at the auction.


    The other two are Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Of course Yingyue Bai Xiaofei knows Ying Rong, he has never seen Ying Rong, but from the look, he can also guess that most of them are Ying Rong''s sisters.


    It turned out that the two sisters were chasing and killing the young master of the Da faction just now. The three of them chased and fled, ran, and came to the place where Bai Xiaofei and Yan Hua were fighting.


    When seeing the scene of Bai Xiaofei beating Yanhua, the three of them were shocked, and they looked stupid, and even forgot to chase and escape.

 Chapter 552：

    "Ho... ho... you have the qualifications to let me do my best..."


    Suddenly, Yan Hua''s voice came from the deep pit below. This voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss, and the people who listened instantly got goose bumps.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Yingyue''s trio, and looked down seriously.


    The sound of the rocks rang loudly, and then I saw Yan Hua''s tall body slowly rising from the pit.


    There was a sudden opening in his cheek, and his finger gently wiped the wound, and his cheek was smooth again as before.


    "Sure enough, he is the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    "Huh? You three..."


    Yan Hua noticed Yingyue''s trio, and their expressions were gloomy for an instant.


    Just now because his attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei, he did not notice the arrival of the three of them. After seeing it at this moment, he knew that the picture of being beaten just now was probably seen by outsiders.


    This made his chest full of murderous intent. After all, this is a scandal and must not be spread.


    Otherwise, even if he killed Bai Xiaofei later, if he was beaten by fat, he would still lose the face of himself and the Ancient Mozong and clean it up majestic.


    This made Yan Hua, who was always domineering and very majestic in the Ancient Demon Sect, unacceptable.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be a joke in the sect in the future?


    "Forget it, I will kill you all, all ants."


    After Yan Hua said coldly, a terrifying force suddenly burst out of his body.


    This force even broke and shattered his bones and skin.


    Countless blood splashed out, and everyone who saw it was dumbfounded.


    "Kao! Does he want to commit suicide?" The Young Master Dapai directly looked blinded.


    The two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong were also frightened, but they did not dare to move, for fear of attracting the attention of Bai Xiaofei or Yan Hua, which would lead to killing.


    Besides, Young Master Dapai is still here, they are absolutely unwilling to leave like this, after all, their revenge has not been reported.


    "What does he want to do?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Master, his cultivation strength is rising steadily!" Lan steward reminded.


    "laugh!"


    The devil sneered, without paying attention to Yan Hua at all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yan Hua screamed again and again, this kind of pain, even he could not bear.


    But immediately, a mysterious power suddenly appeared from his body, and it quickly repaired his whole body bones and skin.


    Even the blood that had just splashed out flew back from the air and reunited into his body.


    All this is slow to talk about, but the real time is only half a second.


    At this time, Yan Hua''s breath can only be described as terror.


    He just stood quietly, and the air around him began to tremble, as if a hundred officials were surrendered, shivering.


    "So strong!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Young master, his strength has advanced to the lower level creator!" Lan steward said again.


    "Fart!"


    The devil still disdains.


    The young master of Dapai, Yingyue and Ying Rong in the distance were directly frightened.


    Yan Hua just now, although mighty, but the strength is still where they can see.


    But now, they can no longer see Yan Hua''s strength, or even imagine it.


    Just looking at Yan Hua, they have a feeling of worshipping from the bottom of their hearts, wanting to surrender and bow down.


    "Leave the big meal at the back, first kill these little pawns!" Yan Hua''s face was indifferent, as if everything were in his hands.


    He looked at Yingyue three aloftly, and then stretched out a finger.


    Puff!


    The young master of Dapai knelt directly on the ground bachelor, and shouted loudly: "Master Yan Hua! Don''t kill me! I am the son of the lord of ¡®Wanbozong¡¯, Wan Xiaobo!"


    "Wanbo''s son? Wan Xiaobo?" Yan Hua''s eyes narrowed.


    Wanbozong is a big faction. Although it is far less than the super sect that lays in the hidden world like the Ancient Demon Sect, there are more than one million disciples in the sect.


    Especially, Wanbo only has such a son, and he loves him to the extreme. If Wan Xiaobo is killed rashly, I am afraid Wanbo will have to get a piece of meat from the ancient demon sect even if he is crushed.


    It is because of Wanbo''s character and relationship that although Wan Xiaobo is not very strong, in the hidden world, there are very few people to provoke him.


    Of course, Wan Xiaobo is also the master of bullying and fear of toughness. He is better than him and never dared to provoke him. He just bullies those who have no power and background.


    However, after the humiliation and killing of Ying Rong''s maidservant once again, it provokes Yingyue auction.


    Therefore, it led to this chase.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the woman was Ying Rong''s handmaid beforehand, and he only knew it when he was just hunted down.


    "I can let you go, but you want to be my dog, and even your father will betray you and help me get Wan Bozong in my bag in the future. Are you willing?" Yan Hua asked coldly.


    "Yes! One hundred willing!"


    "Wanbo, that old thing I''ve long been displeased with!"


    "From now on, Uncle Yan Hua is my relative! Daddy Yan Hua!"


    Wan Xiaobo cried gratefully, and thanked Yan Hua.


    "Hahahahaha! Okay, you''re sensible." Yan Hua laughed arrogantly.


    Then, he looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Before Yan Hua could speak, Ying Rong said first: "Master Yan Hua, both of us are willing to invest under your command and be your maidservants from now on!"


    "Sister!" Yingyue was suddenly shocked.


    "To shut up!"


    Ying Rong glared at Yingyue fiercely, Yingyue suddenly did not dare to speak, but her face was extremely ugly.


    "Huh! Your sister seems very dissatisfied, so you can be my maidservant, but your sister, be Wan Xiaobo''s maid!" Yan Hua sneered.


    "What!" Yingyue paled instantly.


    If she were to be Wan Xiaobo''s handmaid, it would be better to kill her directly.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Thank you Yan Hua for the reward, Xiaobobo is really grateful!" Wan Xiaobo said very disgustingly, Yan Hua felt a little nauseous.


    But to be honest, he really wants a licking dog like Wan Xiaobo.


    "Sister! See you in the next life!"


    Yingyue couldn''t accept this fact at all, so she had to shake her heart.


    "No! Nothing! Just die! Husband, don''t you make a move!"


    After Ying Rong stopped her sister, she suddenly turned her head and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei: "!!!"


    Yan Hua: "???"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Are you called Kong Liu?"


    Ying Rong yelled when Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond.


    "Uh...Yes..." Bai Xiaofei didn''t react, and said blankly.

 Chapter 553： Fierce Battle (Part 1)

    "That''s right, my name is Ying Rong, I have been married to you a long time ago, and we will get married next month, have you forgotten it?" Ying Rong shouted.


    "It seems that there is such a thing, my father seems to have received the invitation letter?" Wan Xiaobo patted his thigh.


    "Nani?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, but he reacted immediately. I''m afraid Yingyue and Ying Rong have known that they are not Kong Liu a long time ago, and now they are just trying to force them to protect them.


    "These two girls dare to tear their faces with Yan Hua. I don''t know if it is because they are too courageous... or because they believe me too much?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Yan Hua''s face changed immediately after hearing these conversations.


    "What? You still have this kind of relationship?"


    "Good, good! I will surrender you all to let you two stinky women know what terrible consequences I will get if I play!"


    "And you, Kong Liu! After I surrender you, I will abuse your woman in front of you, to let you know that you just rejected me...what a stupid thing!"


    Yan Hua''s voice was extremely cold, and then he slew towards Bai Xiaofei like a **** of war.


    His power at the moment is that violent, and his body is covered with a dazzling golden light, and the air seems to be melted wherever he passes.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his left hand, and suddenly, a huge boxing shadow almost the size of a mu blasted towards Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua just waved his hand gently and shattered Bai Xiaofei''s fist shadow.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Bai Xiaofei was not discouraged. Under the flick of his fingers, countless knives and lightsabers immediately shot at Yan Hua, like a wall of strength, enveloping Yan Hua.


    "Small bugs, dare to be presumptuous in front of my eyes? Break it for me!"


    Yan Hua smiled disdainfully, and blasted through the wall of strength with a fist. It was as if he was walking around the garden in a relaxed manner, and he was stunned.


    "You have become so strong? It''s really comparable to the lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    In a few flashes, Yan Hua came to Bai Xiaofei''s body. His fists were raised high, and his mouth sneered: "Boy, meeting my Yan Hua is the worst thing for you, and you are stupid and arrogant. , It pushes you into the abyss, after you reach hell, repent and repent!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, his football-sized fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s face heavily, and directly hit Bai Xiaofei several kilometers away, until he slammed into a big mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s figure stopped.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    Yan Hua''s strength is really too heavy, Bai Xiaofei''s body is still deepening into the mountain, and I don''t know how long it took, how many meters Bai Xiaofei was smashed into the mountain, and the voice gradually stopped.


    And then, the huge mountain of ten thousand meters in height collapsed directly.


    Yingyue and all three of them were stunned with cold hands and feet.


    "Oh my God! Kong Liu...no, that person...is he dead?" Yingyue said with a trembling body covering her mouth.


    "Yan Hua is really too strong. Although that person could defeat Kong Liu, he met Yan Hua and ended up miserably." A trace of sadness appeared on Ying Rong''s face. It was because of Kong Liu or Bai Xiaofei.


    Wan Xiaobo was slapped aside loudly at this time: "Daddy Yan Hua is too awesome, he deserves to be my dad, he is strong and invincible!"


    "Humph."


    With a smug smile on his face, Yan Hua turned his head and looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    As for the collapsed mountain, he didn''t bother to look at it.


    He didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei could still live under the punch of his creator''s strength!


    "You two are cheap..."


    "Hi! Your **** fist is hard!"


    Just when Yan Hua wanted to clean up the two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong, a grinning voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "impossible!"


    Yan Hua was shocked. When he looked back, he saw the figure of Bai Xiaofei, who appeared behind him again at some unknown time.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was looking at him angrily.


    "Trenching!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo was also taken aback, thinking it was a **** of a ghost, but after carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, he discovered that it was not a ghost at all, but Bai Xiaofei...really not dead!


    "Oh my God! Yan Hua''s violent punch didn''t kill him? Should I be so exaggerated? I don''t even have the courage to stand beside Yan Hua... Grass, the gap between me and this kid is really so It''s too big, no wonder the kid still pressed Yan Hua before Yan Hua''s transformation..." Wan Xiaobo thought tremblingly.


    "Great, he''s not dead!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were naturally overjoyed, with excitement on their faces, seeing a glimmer of life.


    After Yan Hua looked at Bai Xiaofei for a few times, there was a hint of surprise on his face, and said, "Boy, did you know, you could actually pretend to be dead, because I don''t even bother to examine your body. You come out by yourself now, really Stupid is stupid!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears, a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes.


    Yan Hua''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, and he said coldly: "But this time, I won''t make any more mistakes. I will kill you completely!!!"


    "Hehe, are you so confident? It''s not always certain who kills who!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, which had not moved all the time, moved slightly, and the color of his hand began to slowly change, as if there was a layer of dark paint spreading across his palm.


    "Dare to pretend in front of me? Go to hell!"


    Yan Hua roared, and thousands of golden sharp blades floated up and shot towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, but waited until the thousands of golden sharp blades were about to strike, and then said Shi Ran: "You know, you are just a test product in my eyes."


    "I want to use your power to test whether I can withstand the attack of the lower creator."


    "And now, after the experiment, you...have no use value..."


    "You can die with peace of mind!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his pitch-black right hand forward, and a black light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless golden sharp blades bombarded the black light curtain, let alone smash the black light curtain, and even had no qualifications to make the black light curtain tremble and twist.


    It was as if a fly hit the bulletproof glass.


    "Do not!!!"


    Yan Hua''s face was pale suddenly, and his calm mood finally changed.


    Originally, although Bai Xiaofei was the prince of Ling Xiao, in Yan Hua''s eyes, he now possesses the terrifying power of a lower-level creator, and killing Bai Xiaofei is no effort.


    However, the punch just now did not end Bai Xiaofei''s life. Although he was surprised, he did not panic.

 Chapter 554： Fierce Battle (Part 2)

    But now, after he used his own assassin, he still couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, and even Bai Xiaofei''s posture was so indifferent...


    This made his proud heart finally collapsed.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    "Why are you better than me?"


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    Countless questions arose in Yan Hua''s heart, but he would never have a chance to get answers.


    "Exit!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s cold drink, the black light curtain spread quickly, completely smashing thousands of golden knives, and enclosing Yan Hua''s body.


    Under this light curtain like "black water", Yan Hua''s body, which looked like a stone, melted and disappeared completely in less than a second!


    Puff!


    When Wan Xiaobo saw this scene, he immediately sat on the ground in fright.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of Prince Lingxiao is similar to that of the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, but in most cases, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect will have the advantage.


    Only those Prince Lingxiao and the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect at the apex of the pyramid are equally powerful.


    However, the strength of these top-notch big men is a terrifying power that has reached the creation level!


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the prince Lingxiao above the creation level and the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect are almost the same in strength.


    However, below the creation level, then the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect is stronger than the Prince Lingxiao, and sometimes it is still crushed!


    But this scene before him overthrew Wan Xiaobo''s cognition, and even made his three views collapse a bit.


    "Ming... Yan Hua, who should be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is stronger, but why, now that kid has won? I knew that, I just called that kid the **** big dad! That''s it, I''ve admitted my mistake!"


    Wan Xiaobo murmured subconsciously in cold sweat.


    Yingyue, who was next to her, heard this, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Ying Rong said: "Huh! Wan Xiaobo, do you want to know why he can defeat Yan Hua?"


    "why!"


    Wan Xiaobo asked immediately.


    Of course he wants to know, he wants to know in dreams.


    "Because... he is not Prince Lingxiao at all!" Ying Rong said decisively after looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    "What? You said he... isn''t he even Prince Lingxiao?" Wan Xiaobo''s face suddenly became messy, very depressed.


    Even his mind can''t turn a bit.


    You know, the core disciples of Prince Lingxiao and Ancient Demon Sect, but the most powerful sect disciple representatives in the hidden world.


    But now, Ying Rong actually tells him that the person who crushed Yan Hua to death was not from the High Heaven Palace, but a random repairer or a passerby...


    This of course made Wan Xiaobo completely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Ying Rong suddenly rolled her eyes and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei: "Master, this guy knows your secret. If you report to the Lingxiao Palace, it will definitely bring disaster to you. Kill it and relieve your worries?"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Yingyue: "!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Huh? You?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment. What does this woman mean, calling herself "husband" for a while, and "master" for a while, is she so fond of role-playing?


    Sister Yingyue reacted immediately. It turned out that her sister just told Wan Xiaobo that Bai Xiaofei''s identity was a trick to kill Wan Xiaobo.


    As for calling Bai Xiaofei the master, now that the two sisters want to survive, naturally there is only one way to surrender.


    After understanding, Yingyue also knelt on the ground and shouted: "Master! How offended the servants and maids at the auction back then, please forgive me! But Wan Xiaobo, the dog thief, please let our sisters kill him. He once tortured and killed the maidservant who Sister Ying Rong regarded as his own sister. Such a grudge must be reported!"


    Yingyue said with a hoarse voice, Ying Rong also had tears in her eyes when she heard it, her eyes full of hatred when she looked at Wan Xiaobo.


    Humph!


    Wan Xiaobo''s heart sank, and he hurriedly said: "Daddy Kong Liu! This is what they have wronged me. The woman and I are in love with each other, but the woman is afraid of being punished by these two vicious women. Just committed suicide, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If you want to kill, you should also kill these two vicious women. Don''t look at their good looks, but they are scorpion-hearted. Otherwise, how could you scare my woman to death?"


    "Don''t be fooled by them!"


    "Also, my father is Wanbo Zong''s Wanbo, his strength is as high as the Intermediate Creator, and he has millions of disciples!"


    "Hey, I think you should know how to do it?"


    Wan Xiaobo''s eyes flickered, and he "admittedly advised" Bai Xiaofei.


    When Ying Rong and Ying Yue heard this, they suddenly trembled with anger. Just as they were about to curse Wan Xiaobo shamelessly, they heard Bai Xiaofei yell coldly: "Shut up, I know what to do!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were too scared to speak, their faces were extremely pale.


    On the contrary, Wan Xiaobo raised his mouth, and felt that Bai Xiaofei must not dare to kill him.


    But immediately, he felt a thick layer of murderous intent covering his head.


    He immediately felt cold all over, and when he looked up subconsciously, he met Bai Xiaofei''s unfeeling eyes at each other.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Wan Xiaobo had time to speak, a finger-sized hole appeared on his chest.


    Bai Xiaofei faintly retracted his finger, his face showed boring meaning, because he didn''t hear the familiar phrase "Look at you".


    Alas, this is not my home after all!


    He missed the earth a little.


    "Why... why kill me..."


    Wan Xiaobo hadn''t figured out why Bai Xiaofei would kill himself, and when he died, he screamed persistently.


    "why?"


    "Huh! What the **** did you call me just now?"


    "Daddy Kong Liu?"


    "You **** recognize Kong Liu as your father, shouldn''t you go underground to accompany him?"


    "Remember my name!"


    "I''m called Bai! Little! Fly!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Wan Xiaobo immediately belched to cold, and did not stare at him.


    Seeing that Wan Xiaobo''s enemy finally died, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t help showing excitement, tears also flowed from their eyes.


    "He... is his real name Bai Xiaofei?"


    After wiping their tears, the two looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless expression, the hearts of the two people lifted up again, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would kill them as well.


    "You...you deliberately revealed your real name to us...could it be?" Ying Rong''s expression suddenly moved, her expression a little surprised.


    "Do you want to kill us?" Yingyue suddenly screamed in shock.

 Chapter 555： Underworld

    "Sister, stop!"


    Ying Rong was shocked when she heard this.


    "Huh! If I want to kill you, do I need to talk nonsense with you?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Ying Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The master is willing to tell us her name, not to kill us, but to accept us."


    "It turned out to be so! Thank you, Master." Yingyue''s eyes flashed a light, and she respectfully thanked Bai Xiaofei.


    "well!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn''t know whether the two women were truly surrendered, he didn''t care.


    After all, these two women want to use him, so why doesn''t he want to use them both.


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rolled, he asked faintly: "By the way, are there more horns of beasts in your auction? Is that the one I bid for?"


    After hearing the words, the two women subconsciously glanced at each other, and Ying Rong thought for a while and said: "There is no more now, but... a similar animal horn was auctioned before."


    As soon as this words came out, Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond, and the demon immediately roared: "It must be part of my body, hurry up and ask carefully!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and said, "Then I ask you, who is the auctioneer?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Ying Rong was about to answer, but Yingyue pulled her body.


    Ying Rong glared at her sister secretly, and said, "It''s the Lu family 30 million miles away! Although the head of the Lu family pretended to be a disguise, they couldn''t hide it from us."


    "That''s good! Take me to Lu''s house quickly!"


    "If the Lu family really has the same animal horns, then I will let you two sisters go."


    "Return your free bodies!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a look on her face.


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    The second daughter was overjoyed immediately, and then flew up and flew northwest with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master, the mood fluctuations of the two of them are a bit strange. Although they acted very real, they were still seen through by me. I''m afraid there is some danger there." The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Scared of a hair!"


    The demon yelled, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would retreat.


    "It''s okay, I have my own measures."


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Of course he also saw Yingyue and Ying Rong''s caution, but he didn''t take it in his mind.


    With his current strength, unless a peerless powerhouse like Long Xingshui takes the shot, even if he can''t fight, escape is still easy.


    Of course, Butler Blue wasn''t afraid that Bai Xiaofei was in danger, he just reminded him to do his duty.


    The three moved all the way to the northwest, and after five days, they came to a very grand city.


    "I felt it! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    As soon as he approached the city wall, the demon''s roar almost broke Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    At the same time, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t wait to fly into the city, directly over the city wall.


    "Bold! Who would dare to break into the''Nether City''! You can''t find death!"


    On the top of the city stood dozens of soldiers, shouting at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Even the weapons in his hand are already ready to go, and they are about to attack the second girl.


    "Huh! I am Lu Yingyue, the daughter of the city lord of Mingcheng, who dares to stop me!"


    Yingyue suddenly took out a black token from her arms and replied coldly.


    The black token is pitch black all over, exuding a terrible light that makes the heart palpitating.


    When many soldiers saw this, they knelt to the ground and shouted at Yingyue: "Gong Ying Miss."


    After Yingyue chuckled, He Yingrong''s figure fell on the top of the city. Looking back, she saw Bai Xiaofei also falling down.


    "Prince Bai, it is true that this is our Lu family residence. The name is "Ming City". The lord Lu Ming is our biological father and is an intermediate creator!"


    "Originally, this incident was our sister''s big secret, and even the confidants in the auction did not know about it, but now..."


    "But I have to tell the truth."


    Ying Rong looked at Bai Xiaofei apologetically, but her eyes were full of pride.


    "Hey, Young Master Bai, our two sisters are going home. It''s hard to understand that you have to follow?" Yingyue sneered.


    In fact, they didn''t have any deep hatred with Bai Xiaofei, or even a little grateful, so they didn''t want Bai Xiaofei''s life.


    It''s just that, just now, they were forced to call Bai Xiaofei the master, which made them feel a little aggrieved.


    So now, when they arrived at their place, they wanted to give Bai Xiaofei a taste of deflation, nothing more.


    "Second sister! Third sister!"


    In the city, an extremely fierce figure suddenly flew in the distance, and the voice was already rumbling when no one arrived.


    Seeing this, the surrounding soldiers all showed a chilling appearance, obviously very afraid of the people coming.


    "Ha! That''s our big brother Lu Fang! He''s here to pick us up!"


    "What? Does Young Master Bai want to have a reunion dinner with our family?"


    "Still not leaving?"


    Ying Rong raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The two of them deceived Bai Xiaofei to come to Mingcheng, and even did not hesitate to expose the two sisters'' biggest secret, not to deal with Bai Xiaofei, but to protect themselves.


    Therefore, at this moment, I wanted to let Bai Xiaofei leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei and Lu Fang and Lu Ming really meet, I''m afraid the matter will be difficult to end.


    "Then let''s have a reunion dinner together." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    "what!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue were both stunned, and they didn''t understand what Bai Xiaofei''s brain circuit was like.


    They have all arrived in the Underworld, their own territory, and even their father is still an intermediate creator. In this case, does Bai Xiaofei think he can control the situation? I am afraid it is really crazy!


    "Two sisters, how did you come back? The secret token that your father gave to you was also revealed in front of others. Could it be... eh? Who is this guy!"


    Lu Fang descended from the sky and landed on the top of the city. He was originally asking the two sisters a little displeasedly, but soon he discovered that there was an unexpected guest.


    Therefore, immediately stared at Bai Xiaofei with unkind eyes.


    His strength is extremely strong, he is the ultimate high-ranking god, if according to common sense, his strength is indeed very good, but in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Therefore, although his gaze was fierce and terrifying, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, but instead revealed a hint of disdain.


    "Huh? You fellow!"


    What kind of person is Lu Fang? The dignified prince of Mingcheng, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face like this, he immediately turned his face.


    "Brother stop!"


    "No big brother!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue alone took Lu Fang''s arm.


    "What are you doing to stop me? Let me teach that arrogant kid!"


    "You are not his opponent!"


    "what?"


    Lu Fangmeng was gone.

 Chapter 556： Lord of the City

    All the soldiers around were also forced.


    What, the two eldest ladies actually said that Lu Fang was not the opponent of this strange boy?


    Did I hear it wrong, or did the two eldest ladies talk nonsense?


    "Test! How can you two grow up other people''s ambitions to destroy your own prestige? I don''t believe it, can this Guwazi be my opponent?" Lu Fang suddenly furious.


    Ying Rong couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, and she pulled her hands tighter and didn''t dare to let go. Otherwise, Lu Ming might see Lu Fang''s corpse later.


    Yingyue hurried to the side and explained to Lufang.


    "Brother! Be more sober, his name is Bai Xiaofei, even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was slapped to death by him easily, you..."


    Wow!


    These words seemed like a basin of cold water, and Lu Fangji immediately woke up.


    After Yingyue''s reminder, he finally didn''t dare to yell at Bai Xiaofei anymore, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was still full of incredible.


    Bai Xiaofei watched the performance of the three siblings indifferently.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go to see your father," Ying Rong suggested.


    Listening to this, Lu Fang suddenly whispered, which shocked the two sisters.


    "Two sisters, you really didn''t lie? He...he really slapped Yan Hua to death with a slap? I have heard of Yan Hua''s name, a strong inhuman! Even the lower creator They may not be able to defeat him easily!"


    Lu Fang looked serious and looked at the two younger sisters.


    "Nonsense, we have seen it with our own eyes, can we still lie to you?" Yingyue said in an angry voice.


    "Brother, we are all true, do you...have something to hide from us?" Ying Rong showed a trace of worry on her face.


    Lu Fang waved his hand and told them to stop talking. Then, he walked to Bai Xiaofei''s body with his hands and bowed and said, "Master Bai, the villain just lost a bit, please don''t take it off."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised, and said casually: "It''s okay."


    "Thank you for the large number of Lord Bai, the villain apologizes again!"


    "By the way, Mr. Bai, if you have nothing to do, that..."


    "Can I stay at Lu''s house for a few days?"


    "Lu must do his best to entertain you, Young Master Bai!"


    "I hope you don''t refuse."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t refuse. Part of the demon''s body was in the city, even if Lu Fang didn''t invite him, he would still push through.


    However, I am afraid that he will face strong resistance from Lu Ming and others, and he may not succeed at that time, but is extremely dangerous.


    But now, Lu Fang took the initiative to invite, but it saved him a lot of trouble. It was a bit cool to fall asleep and meet a pillow.


    "That''s what I meant." Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and accepted it carelessly.


    "Great!"


    Lu Fang was even more surprised, and even personally welcomed Bai Xiaofei into the city and temporarily stayed in one of the best rooms of the Lu family.


    "Prince Bai, rest first."


    After closing the door of the guest room, Lu Fang met Yingyue and Yingrong''s two daughters'' faces full of question marks.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly like to be a slave?"


    "Oh my God! Did you just see how proud Bai Xiaofei looked at our two sisters? Do you know how embarrassing we are! You must give us an explanation!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong said with shame and anger.


    After all, they were just catching up with Bai Xiaofei, but now their eldest brother invited Bai Xiaofei in like a grandson.


    This kind of contrast really makes them uncomfortable to death.


    "Follow me to meet my father."


    Lu Fang''s face sank and didn''t answer. He just took his two younger sisters and walked to the hall where Lu Ming was.


    The second woman glanced at each other, her heart shook, her footsteps couldn''t help but become a little impatient.


    In the guest room, the demon''s roar was endless, but apart from Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler, no one could hear it.


    "Hey!!! Hurry up and grab that part of my body! It''s over there, in that direction, I can sense it!"


    "Shut up! Didn''t you say that, that part of the body is controlled by a mid-level creator, mostly Lu Ming, how can I grab it?" Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Use my magic hand to destroy him! Kill him! Ah ah ah ah ah!" The devil still roared again and again.


    But Steward Lan couldn''t see it, and directly locked the devil into the small black room.


    "Master, you don''t need to listen to the devil. Lu Fang invited you in. Most of them are asking for something. We can use this to make a fuss." Lan steward said slowly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong enough now, but after all, his cultivation is only a high-level god, and the gap with the high-level creator is still too big.


    What''s more, in Lu Ming''s hands, there is still a part of the body of the demon, I don''t know how far it has been refined.


    In this case, even if Bai Xiaofei had a magic hand, he would mostly ask for trouble to Shang Lu Ming.


    Therefore, outsmart.


    Even in the Blue Butler''s opinion, if you can''t get it, just give up.


    After all, the devil is only by chance, and their main goal is the endless sea.


    There is the key to Bai Xiaofei''s true strength!


    However, of course this kind of thing cannot be revealed to the devil, otherwise, the devil will definitely go crazy, and even break the net.


    In a large hall of the Lu Family, Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong knelt on the ground, looking at a middle-aged man with an unfathomable aura, like a black hole in the abyss.


    This person is the Lu Family Patriarch, the City Lord of Ming City, Lu Ming!


    Originally, the two daughters would not go home. Lu Ming should be very happy to return this time.


    But now, the atmosphere in the hall was very dull, almost letting the three kneeling on the ground breathe.


    "The Nether City City Lord Conference that is held every 10,000 years has just passed. All those who consider themselves powerful and powerful can challenge their father!"


    "My father defeated all the challengers by virtue of his strength, but that person... even if he ran out of cards, he would just tie him!"


    "Finally, the Lingxiao Hall ruled that it was decided to conduct another competition three days later. The two sides sent a master of God level to fight..."


    "One time to determine the winner!"


    "Determine the ownership of the city lord!"


    Lu Ming slowly explained what happened, and Yingyue and Yingrong were shocked.


    At the same time, they instantly understood why Lu Fang treated Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, and even put away his proud temper and became so humble!


    It turned out that it was all for the seat of the city lord!


    Otherwise, if Lu Ming loses the position of the city lord, Lu Fang''s position will also plummet, and there will be no more power to speak of.


    Even Yingyue and Ying Rong would be implicated and beaten back to their original form.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    Lu Ming couldn''t accept it!


    Desperately, you must keep your position as the lord!

 Chapter 557： blackmail!

    Thinking of this, the atmosphere in the hall fell into dull again, even Yingyue and Yingrong shivered, their eyes filled with tears because of panic.


    "Does the Bai Xiaofei you two bring you really depend on it?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    "I don''t know how he is, but according to what the second and third sisters mean, that Bai Xiaofei is extremely strong, and even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was easily crushed by him." Lu Fang thought. After thinking about it, tell the truth.


    "What? Lu Fang died? He was easily crushed by Bai Xiaofei? There is such a thing? Tell me everything you saw in detail."


    Lu Ming looked surprised and said to Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "Yes, my father."


    The second woman didn''t dare to hide, she immediately said everything she had seen.


    "The sudden black ripple..."


    After Lu Ming listened, his expression moved, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "By the way, do you two know what he likes? Shenjing, women? Or something else?" Lu Ming asked again.


    "He... he likes animal horns!"


    After Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, they said so.


    "Horn? What horn?"


    Lu Ming''s expression suddenly became serious, staring at them tightly.


    The second girl was taken aback, and said again about Bai Xiaofei''s bidding for animal horns.


    "That animal horn was the one that my father asked us to bid for. Sister Ying Rong was just a trustee, but I didn¡¯t expect that both Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei became interested in this animal horn. In the end, Bai Xiaofei spent a full 500 million. Shenjing bid! I think Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei had a dispute because of that animal horn."


    Yingyue would think of everything she had seen before, and her face was still weird.


    Lu Fang also suddenly realized: "I remember, my father did give you an unknown animal horn, and asked you to track the identity of the bidders. I didn''t expect it to be auctioned off? It was still a sky-high price of 500 million! When I took the test, I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Xiaofei was not amazing, but both his strength and wealth were so amazing!


    Having said that, Lu Fang couldn''t help but feel a little admiration for Bai Xiaofei.


    "I see, so let''s go and ask if he is willing to help our Lu family participate in the contest of the City Lords Conference! Is it the same animal horn!"


    After Lu Ming finished speaking, there was a huge object in his palm. It was a beast-monster horn that was seven or eighth similar to Bai Xiaofei''s bidding!


    "Father, how many of these things do you have in your hands? What are they?" Yingyue said with surprise and curiosity.


    "What are they? I don''t know either!"


    "But I think..."


    "Someone should answer it for me!"


    A strange light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and he licked his lips.


    The three of Lu Fang couldn''t hear the meaning of these words at all, and then took the animal horns to Bai Xiaofei''s guest room again.


    In the guest room, when the three of them were far away, the roar of the demon sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Come on! Part of my body is here, close at hand! But not all of them, the dog thief Lu Ming hid most of them! This **** dog thief! The dog thief ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears uncomfortably, and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, a huge horn that looked a little frightening suddenly appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "really!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart jumped, but his face was very calm.


    "Young Master Bai, I''m sorry to bother you. This is a gift my father asked us to give you. As long as you can help our Lu family and participate in a small competition, this animal horn is yours!"


    Lu Fang opened the door and looked at Bai Xiaofei with Yingyue and Ying Rong with a smile, with a very respectful expression.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the beast horns expressionlessly, and asked in his heart: "Devil, how many beasts are still in Lu Ming''s hands... uh, this thing?"


    "Huh! You humans have three bones in one finger (two thumbs). Our demon''s bones are different from yours. One finger is made up of ten bones!"


    "If I feel right, plus the one in front of you, and the one you got, Lu Ming should still have a full eight in his hand!"


    "It just can form a finger of mine!"


    The demon''s voice explained coldly, but Bai Xiaofei could hear the impatience and anger in the demon''s heart.


    "I understand." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    "Young Master Bai, what do you think?" Lu Fang asked, licking his face again.


    In the eyes of Lu Fang and the three of them looking forward to, Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and said: "I''m sorry, I have one of these things, and it''s useless for me, unless there are a lot of animal horns. My needs, otherwise a mere one, it¡¯s not worth my time and energy."


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent look directly made the three of Lu Fang completely mad.


    Originally, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei would definitely agree to this deal. After all, at the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was willing to spend a full 500 million crystals to bid for animal horns.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei refused directly, this fucking...


    They almost yelled at them directly.


    "Oh... That''s the way it turns out, then let''s say goodbye first." Lu Fang''s expression was sullen and he left with Yingyue and Yingrong.


    This time, the demon didn''t question Bai Xiaofei''s approach. After all, getting this beast horn would hardly help Bai Xiaofei. His goal was to get all the beast horns.


    Of course, now Bai Xiaofei also knew that this was not a horn at all, but a demon''s finger bones.


    The three Lu Fang came back to the hall.


    Looking at the animal horns on the ground, Lu Ming''s face was ugly to death.


    "What do you mean?"


    His voice was as cold as hell''s ecstatic messenger, and the souls of the three of Lu Fang seemed to be hooked away.


    Yingyue and Yingrong shivered even more, and they didn''t dare to breathe. After all, they just vowed to promise that this animal horn could buy Bai Xiaofei, but the actual result was not at all.


    Bai Xiaofei, one animal horn is enough, there is no need for more!


    "My father, the little beast said, he has a horn is enough, more is useless, unless there is a large amount, he is willing to make a move!"


    Lu Fang gritted his teeth and cursed, because Bai Xiaofei refused to make a move, which made him immediately hate Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    "A lot? How much is that?" Lu Ming squinted, as if he was a monster choosing people to devour.


    "I... I forgot to ask!"


    "Hurry up and ask!" Lu Ming roared.


    "Yes!!!"


    Lu Fang suddenly crawled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    after an hour.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine beast horns on the floor of the guest room, somewhat bewildered.

 Chapter 558： Easy win

    Bai Xiaofei did not expect that Lu Ming was so happy. When he said to Lu Fang, "At least ten beast horns are needed," Lu Ming immediately asked Lu Fang to give all the beast horns, that is, the nine beast horns. on.


    As for the poor one, the Lu family gave Bai Xiaofei another 500 million crystals as compensation.


    In this way, it was almost equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s ten beast horns and one finger of the devil without plucking it.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Little brother Bai, even I have to admit now that you are a bit awesome." The devil laughed happily.


    "Then young master, are we leaving now? Or...helping the Lu family play that test?" The blue steward had another flamboyant idea, and wanted to directly let Bai Xiaofei run away.


    "Let''s finish it."


    Bai Xiaofei said.


    After all, the Lu family is so sincere, if he ran away, it would be too unreasonable.


    It''s just that he, the Blue Steward, and the Demon knew in their hearts that Lu Ming was able to be so happy, probably not just for the position of the city lord.


    Maybe, I''m still a bit careful about myself.


    At this point, be careful.


    "Then I will refine this finger now?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, actually asking the devil.


    "can."


    The devil nodded immediately.


    With his help, I saw the animal horns that Bai Xiaofei had bid for, a total of ten animal horns, all melted and merged together, and finally gathered on Bai Xiaofei''s left index finger.


    In an instant, his index finger was completely dark, but only for a moment, the finger regained its flesh color, which meant that he had completely refined this magic finger.


    Compared with the blue steward, the demon''s manipulation and refinement of his body is naturally more relaxed and fast.


    Even, it didn''t make Bai Xiaofei feel any discomfort.


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei refined the magic finger.


    Inside the Lu Family Hall, there was a sudden burst of laughter.


    "Hahahahaha! Suddenly broke all my restrictions on the animal horns! I have to admit, Bai Xiaofei, you really successfully aroused my interest!"


    "After I get the position of City Lord, at that time..."


    "I will pry out all your secrets by myself!!!"


    After the wild laugh, the hall fell into dead silence again, as if a beast that could eat people was waiting for an opportunity to lurch.


    Three days later.


    On a huge arena in the central square of the city, two figures stood opposite each other, and there were a large number of people in the city under the platform, densely packed with hundreds of thousands.


    In addition, there are ambassadors from the High Heaven Hall who presided over the competition.


    In order not to arouse the ambassador''s suspicion, Bai Xiaofei deliberately took off the white jade mask, revealing his original appearance, and changed his clothes into ordinary, not the chic white clothes before.


    But even so, his appearance at the moment is extremely handsome, and the girls in the audience screamed from time to time.


    Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, their faces were amazing, even blushing.


    "Grass! Is this little beast still a little boy?" Lu Fang cursed with jealousy.


    The opposite, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s opponent, was looking at Bai Xiaofei coldly, disdainfully said: "Boy, looking at you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a down-to-earth casual cultivator, right? I don¡¯t know what benefits the Lu Family has given you, but I can imagine, It must be very expensive!"


    "But I''m afraid, you have a fate to take, but a fateful flower!"


    "If I were you, it would be better than death to give up this competition now!"


    This person''s name is "Di Long", he is the only son of "Di Qianqiu", and his strength can break through to the lower-level creator at any time. For this test, he vigorously suppresses his own cultivation level and keeps his cultivation level at the limit.


    And Di Qianqiu is a superb figure who is on par with Lu Ming at the City Lords Conference, and his strength is as high as the Intermediate Creator!


    "Let''s do it!" Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Long quietly and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile flashed across Ti Long''s face, and he smiled: "Since I don''t want to admit defeat, I will let you see what is the strength of the''invincible upper god''!"


    Boom!


    Ti Long''s whole body exploded, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a meteor.


    Fortunately, outside the ring, there are three intermediate creators, namely Di Qianqiu, Lu Ming, and Lingxiaodian ambassadors who have joined forces to put together a barrier.


    Otherwise, Di Long''s momentum broke out in a touch, I am afraid that the audience will suffer countless deaths and injuries.


    After seeing Dillon''s unparalleled posture, the people in the audience were all dumbfounded.


    "Oh my god, it''s too strong!"


    "Is this the strength of Di Long? It''s far more than Lu Fang. I''m afraid that the Di family is indeed more suitable to be the city lord family now!"


    "Shhh! Keep your voice down! The outcome is unpredictable now, maybe the Lu Family can be re-elected?"


    "What? Re-elected? Do you think that you can defeat Ti Lung with this casual boy who doesn''t know where he comes from? What a joke!"


    "That is, Ti Lung is an invincible upper god. It is said that he can be promoted to the level of creator anytime and anywhere. How can this kind of existence lose?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, no one was optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even regarded Bai Xiaofei as a dead person.


    "It''s too shameless to let Ti Lung compete? Isn''t he going to be promoted to the lower level creator ten years ago? Why not? Is it just waiting for the city lord meeting?"


    On the rostrum, Ambassador Lingxiaodian was in the center, Di Qianqiu and Lu Ming sat on either side. After seeing Ti Long''s invincible posture, Lu Ming suddenly roared in anger.


    "Hmph, this time it''s finally my turn to be the lord of the city." Di Qianqiu smiled, not so cool.


    "It seems that the victory has been divided." Ambassador Ling Xiaodian stood up, ready to announce the result.


    Di Long obviously just rushed to kill, he seemed to have already believed that Bai Xiaofei would lose.


    On the stage, Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Lung indifferently.


    Until Ti Long¡¯s body incarnates ten million, as if there are a thousand or ten thousand people approaching and attacking him...


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger of his left hand faintly.


    At this moment, his fingers were pitch black, exuding a terrifying breath.


    next moment!


    His fingers are a little forward.


    Wow!


    Di Long''s thousands of figures immediately dissipated, and there was a blood hole the size of a finger in his chest.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Ti Long yelled miserably, and then, Yang Tian spouted a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards involuntarily. He directly smashed the barrier created by the three middle-level creators and smashed under the ring.


    Ignorance of life and death.


    In an instant, he was defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a finger.


    This scene immediately plunged the audience into a weird silence.


    Only the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace sounded like a stunned drake:


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofeisheng?"

 Chapter 559： Turn your face!

    Ambassador Lingxiaodian''s voice was full of surprise, and it seemed that until Ti Long was defeated, he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    "My son!!!"


    Di Qianqiu was furious, and then he came to Di Long as if teleported.


    He checked carefully for a moment, and when he found that Ti Lung was not dead, but injured, his expression immediately improved.


    "Huh! The Lu family is better at it. Starting today, my Di family will completely withdraw from Underworld!"


    Di Qianqiu was very decisive and left with his son and all his family members.


    However, before Di Qianqiu left, he took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to imprint Bai Xiaofei''s face in his soul.


    "Little friend Bai, don''t be afraid, there is an old man here, he dare not make mistakes."


    At this moment, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian walked over with a smile on his face and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    Now Lu Ming became the lord of the city again, and Bai Xiaofei, as Lu Ming''s celebrity, naturally did not dare to underestimate it.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei''s strength really made him truly admire.


    "Oh my God! Di Long unexpectedly lost, and Di Qianqiu even gave up Mingcheng. It seems that he really has no face to stay."


    "It''s too fierce. He defeated Ti Long with one finger. Is he a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect or the Lingxiao Palace?"


    "It''s possible! Otherwise I don''t believe in the hidden world, who can teach such an excellent young man!"


    After everyone in the Di family left, everyone in the audience felt as if they were reminiscing, in an uproar.


    The tone was full of surprises, and even speculated on Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    However, everyone in the Lu Family and the Lingxiaodian ambassador knew that Bai Xiaofei had no discipline and was a casual cultivator.


    "Prince Bai, Master Envoy! Lu Mou has prepared the banquet, let''s celebrate with me! Please!"


    Lu Ming''s face was full of ecstasy. He stepped onto the stage and invited Bai Xiaofei and Ling Xiaodian ambassador.


    Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong were also nearby.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two sisters looking at Bai Xiaofei were a little strange.


    No way, the scene where Bai Xiaofei defeated Ti Long just now was really overbearing.


    In their hearts, they have left an indelible memory, this memory will even accompany them throughout their lives, throbbing their souls all the time.


    As for Lu Fang, his eyes looked respectful.


    "Kao! Is Bai Xiaofei''s true identity the monster beast? Those beast horns are actually his?"


    Lu Fang was thinking wildly and didn''t treat Bai Xiaofei as a human being, because in his opinion, humans were not so powerful.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Patriarch Lu, I still have important things to do, so I left." Bai Xiaofei declined Lu Ming.


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, otherwise when the Lu family and Di family are free, they may be more careful about themselves.


    Therefore, take advantage of the Lu''s Huanxi and Di''s busy relocation, and take advantage of it!


    "What? I''m leaving now?" The Lingxiaodian ambassador was taken aback.


    "Prince Bai, you''d better stay here." Lu Ming smiled faintly, but the smile seemed a little scary no matter how you looked at it.


    "No, it will be indefinite!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then soared into the sky, instantly crossing the city head and flying towards the distance.


    The people in the audience and the soldiers on the top of the city showed awe of Bai Xiaofei, and some even bowed slightly to express their admiration.


    Bai Xiaofei''s power just now completely convinced them.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart, it was impossible for him to let Bai Xiaofei leave.


    But now, in the public, he is not easy to stop.


    Moreover, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian is by his side, and he has to accompany him again, otherwise, he can find a way to secretly hunt down Bai Xiaofei without causing anyone''s suspicion!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei slid too fast, breaking all his plans, leaving him no choice but to curse.


    "Humph!"


    "I will let you run for a day and a night!"


    "My dignified Intermediate Creator, if you don''t believe me, you can''t catch up with your little upper god!"


    Lu Ming had a plan in his heart, that is, to entertain the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace first, and then the next day, he would chase and kill Bai Xiaofei.


    The reason why he is so persistent is of course that he wants to know the secret of beast horns.


    He has obtained and studied animal horns for a long time, but he has not deciphered the answer. He does not know what these animal horns are.


    But he clearly knew that being able to let him attack without damaging the slightest horns was definitely not a thing.


    Even the precious value is far beyond his imagination.


    Therefore, he deliberately handed an animal horn to Yingyue and asked Yingyue to auction it to see if anyone knew the true value of the animal horn.


    But now it seems that this person has really been found, it is Bai Xiaofei!


    Therefore, he would never let Bai Xiaofei go anyway.


    "The key to whether I can become a superior creator or not is in his hands, and I must catch him!" Lu Ming thought in his heart.


    "Ah, Envoy, let''s go to the party."


    Lu Ming extended an invitation to the Ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    "Hehe, then it''s better to be respectful," the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace said.


    next moment!


    Lu Ming took everyone from the Lu family and invited the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace to the grand banquet.


    During the banquet, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves.


    However, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions were a bit lonely.


    They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to leave as soon as he said, and what made them even more chilling was that when Bai Xiaofei left, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Damn it, this is how this person is the master, he doesn''t care what others think at all, he''s so angry!" Yingyue gritted her teeth quietly.


    When Ying Rong heard it, she couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, and whispered: "Silly sister, what are you talking about, are you thinking about it? You actually want to be someone else''s maidservant?"


    "Oh! Bah! Bah! What are you talking about!"


    "I just... just think that guy is a bit too ruthless!"


    "Couldn''t we two big beauties be able to enter his eyes?" Yingyue said sadly.


    "Luohua deliberately, flowing water is merciless..."


    Ying Rong''s face also showed a trace of sorrow.


    When the two sisters were sad, Lu Fang was drinking madly. His prince''s position was kept, which was really cool.


    "Lord Envoy, let me introduce to you. This is my son, Lu Fang! Lu Fang, come here to toast Mr. Envoy."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming called Lu Fang over.


    The envoy of the High Heaven Palace was lacking in interest. After seeing a genius like Bai Xiaofei, in his eyes, there was no way to pretend to put such a small person in the land.


    "Wait, there is news from the sect, let me take a look."


    After a perfunctory exchange with Lu Fang, the envoy of the Lingxiao Palace took out a "faith jade".


    When he "read" the content inside, his face suddenly changed!


    "Quick! Catch Bai Xiaofei back!"

 Chapter 560： Joint pursuit

    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Lu Ming frowned.


    "The sect issued a killing order, and the person pursued is Bai Xiaofei, look!" The ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace unfolded the content of the jade for everyone to watch.


    Huh!


    Then, I saw an extra light curtain in the air. The content inside was the wanted piece of Bai Xiaofei, and a portrait.


    The portrait is of a handsome man in white with a star ring on his hand and a white jade mask on his face. It is not Bai Xiaofei or someone!


    Although the character in the portrait wears a mask, the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace can tell at a glance that this person must be Bai Xiaofei.


    Because, the content of the arrest warrant is really shocking, saying that "this person" not only killed several Prince Lingxiao, but even Yan Hua, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, was killed!


    What is even more frightening is that this person''s strength is only the upper god!


    Seeing these contents, coupled with seeing this portrait, the Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly thought of Bai Xiaofei.


    Even, it''s 100% sure!


    "Yes...Yes! He is indeed Bai Xiaofei. When he first arrived in the Underworld, he wore exactly the same white jade mask. He can''t be wrong!"


    Lu Fang pointed at the portrait and said a little drunkly.


    Upon hearing this, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to tear their own brother''s mouth apart!


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about, is there a place for you to speak? Don''t shut up yet!"


    Lu Ming was furious and scolded Lu Fang.


    Naturally, he was very worried about Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be captured by the Lingxiao Palace. In that case, with his so many years of layout, wouldn''t he make a wedding dress for the Lingxiao Palace?


    This is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    So when he first saw this warrant, he wanted to help Bai Xiaofei conceal it, but he didn''t expect it to be told by his quick-mouthed stupid son.


    Damn it!


    "My Envoy, I think you have misunderstood. The person in the portrait is definitely not Bai Xiaofei. I can testify." Lu Ming assured the Lingxiaodian ambassador.


    "What? You opened your eyes and said nonsense! Although the characters in this portrait are wearing masks, they are 100% similar to Bai Xiaofei regardless of body shape and charm. Do you think I am presbyopic?" The Lingxiao Temple envoy''s tone Stern down.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and winked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "My messenger, my father absolutely didn''t lie, this man, he really is not Young Master Bai!" Yingyue shouted.


    "Huh! What did Lu Fang just say?" Ambassador Lingxiaodian sneered.


    Ying Rong hated iron and steel and said: "It''s true that my brother is very jealous of Young Master Bai, so I just said that I deceive you without going through the brain. Please forgive me!"


    Lu Fang was furious to death, but just after being reprimanded by Lu Ming, he had already woken up from alcohol and knew that he had violated his father''s taboo, so he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Okay, you Lu family, you even got together to make things difficult for me! Could you not put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace?"


    "To tell you the truth, this time we are chasing Bai Xiaofei, not only our High Heaven Palace, but also the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "This is the joint wanted of the two strongest sects in the hidden world!"


    "Huh! I now give you a choice, is to let me take your son away to punish him for deceiving me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "Acknowledge that what he just said is true? This person is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ok?"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall exploded and overturned all the tables at the banquet, staring at Lu Ming.


    "What! The two major factions are wanted jointly?" Lu Ming was shocked.


    "My lord father! Don''t hand me over! Say it quickly, that person is Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Fang was scared to pee.


    Yingyue and Yingrong are also stupid, and don''t know what to do.


    "My Envoy, I... I drank too much just now, and I was a little confused! I remember now that this person is indeed Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Ming said apologetically as he turned.


    "Humph!"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall still looked sullen, and it took a long time to calm down, and he whispered: "My Lord, you are right to do this!"


    "Although that Bai Xiaofei did make a huge contribution to your Lu Family, and even helped you get the position of City Lord!"


    "However, he is just a small chess piece. After using it, it has no value. It is really unnecessary for you to protect him so hard, but..."


    "I will catch your Lu family!"


    "I can say it all!"


    "You have to do it yourself."


    After speaking, the words became somewhat cold.


    Lu Ming rolled his eyes and hurriedly said: "Of course I know that the envoy is considering me. Don''t worry, I will do my best to catch Bai Xiaofei as soon as possible, even..."


    "I will do it myself!"


    "Of course, the credit for catching him is not mine, but yours!"


    "It''s just that Bai Xiaofei is kind to my Lu family after all, so I hope that after I catch him, I can let him''happy'' in my underworld for three days, and I will''repay'' him well, otherwise, I am really It''s uneasy!"


    The envoy of the High Heaven Hall was really surprised and delighted when he heard this: "What? You shot it yourself, hehe, that''s really great. As for letting him live three more days, I have no objection!"


    "Thank you Envoy, but, I am afraid of conflicts with other High Heaven Hall people. Can you give me a token to show my identity, otherwise it would really be the flood of the Dragon King Temple!" Lu Ming said again.


    "It''s easy to say, this is a''token'' that only our messengers can issue. With it, you will temporarily have the same status as me, that is...equal to Prince Lingxiao!"


    The Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace took out a golden token and handed it to Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming suddenly felt confident and licked his lips, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    After half an hour, countless masters flew out of the underworld, flying in all directions, tracking Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts.


    Among them, impressively included Lu Ming, Lu Fang, Yingyue, Ying Rong, and the ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, which is not known how many miles from here, a huge eagle with open wings and a length of five meters is flying in the sky at extreme speed.


    On the back of the giant eagle, a lower **** was sitting, and he saw the word "Ancient Demon" on his clothes, and he was a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Suddenly, the giant eagle groaned softly, and stared at the white figure below.


    "found it!"


    This person was overjoyed at once, and was about to send coordinates with "Symbol Jade".


    Puff!


    In the next moment, his head was blown.

 Chapter 561： You are not righteous, I am cruel!

    call out!


    At the moment this person died, the communication jade in his hand exploded strangely, emitting a shocking light.


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed, and his heart cried out.


    He just noticed the tracking of the giant eagle above, so he immediately appeared and slaughtered the disciples of the ancient demon sect on the giant eagle. He didn''t expect this to happen after killing!


    This light is extremely dazzling, and it can be seen clearly in a radius of 100,000 miles.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned. He had already shot quickly, but the other party still released a flare.


    "Humph! I don''t believe you will send a higher-level creator to chase me down!"


    "As long as it is not the superior creator, who can do anything to me?"


    "Furthermore, even if I am a superior creator, even if I can''t fight, I may not be able to escape!"


    A sneer appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He could escape safely in Long Xingshui''s hands, let alone other characters.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei continued on the journey and set off for the endless sea!


    Eighty thousand miles away, a team suddenly appeared.


    "Brother, someone sent a signal."


    A man wearing the costume of a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect said to the big man who was headed with a full face.


    "Oh? I found the goal so quickly. It seems that God gave me this credit! Quickly catch up!"


    With a grinning laugh, the big man hurriedly went to the place where the signal was lit like a meteor.


    Although Bai Xiaofei was confident that no matter who came, he would not threaten him, but in order to avoid trouble, he deliberately hid his figure so as not to be discovered.


    But in this way, the speed dropped a lot, making him a little irritable.


    "Ancient Demon Sect is really annoying!" Bai Xiaofei cursed in his heart.


    As the top two superpower in the hidden world, the power of the Ancient Demon Sect is unimaginable. With the power of this power, it is not difficult to discover Yan Hua''s death and track down Bai Xiaofei as the murderer.


    In fact, he still didn''t know that it was not only the Ancient Demon Sect, but even the High Heaven Hall was eyeing him, even more enraged.


    After all, he slaughtered a full three Prince Lingxiao, causing an uproar in the Lingxiao Palace!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know these things yet.


    The big man and his party flew extremely fast. Compared with Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t need to hide their figure, so under their full strength, they gradually caught up with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Huh? Come so fast?"


    After Bai Xiaofei sensed the chasing soldiers behind him, he couldn''t hide his figure and began to fly at high speed, trying to throw away those behind him.


    "Where to escape! Chase me!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the big man was surprised and delighted, his speed increased by three points, and even the juniors next to him were thrown away.


    However, although his speed is fast, even far surpassing his juniors, but in any case, he can''t catch up with Bai Xiaofei, and the distance between the two is still increasing rapidly.


    This immediately made him feel cold, and he was so angry.


    "Damn! Did the duck fly like this? Why is he so fast!" The big man roared in his heart.


    "As long as I get rid of them, I should be relaxed for a long time now! Hmph, if it weren''t for the fear of attracting more chasing soldiers, I would have killed them all." Bai Xiaofei thought a little unhappy.


    But suddenly, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body stopped abruptly and became still in the air.


    After the big man finally caught up, he was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei was about to throw him off, so why he stopped suddenly.


    This made him afraid to act rashly, so he didn''t get close to Bai Xiaofei. He was just a kilometer away, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Before long, the juniors behind the big man also chased up.


    "Senior Brother Furukawa, I...we are here!" Many juniors cried out panting.


    "follow me!"


    Furukawa''s courage immediately grew, and he led people close to Bai Xiaofei.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After he got close to Bai Xiaofei, he finally understood why Bai Xiaofei stopped moving.


    Because the road ahead of him has long been blocked by people, and even on the left and right, there are people with bad looks guarding him.


    "Is the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo?"


    "I also know the man on the right, the city lord of nearby Ming City, Lu Ming!"


    "The one on the left is Lu Ming''s son, Lu Fang!"


    There were several juniors behind Furukawa, who spoke out their identity.


    "Kao, it seems that this credit has to be shared equally with those of the Lingxiao Palace? It''s so uncomfortable!" Furukawa felt a little aggrieved.


    "Oh? It''s the seventh core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Furukawa!"


    At this time, Old Mo found Furukawa with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I have seen Mr. Mo! We discovered this kid first, and even the disciple who was discovered was killed by him, so I thought, you won''t **** someone from my hand?" Furukawa took the lead.


    The top ten core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect are all above the creation level, and Furukawa is no exception, the strength is the lower level creator.


    And because he was very confident in himself, he believed that with his own strength, he should be able to fight against Mo Lao or Lu Ming without losing the wind.


    As the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo is also the Intermediate Creator.


    However, it is a one-on-one if you don¡¯t let the wind fall. Now it is obvious that Mo Lao and Lu Ming have joined forces. In this case, Furukawa has to lower his posture slightly, but he still has to fight for what is right. .


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for Elder Mo and Lu Ming to **** it away?


    "Ha ha."


    Old Mo smiled coldly and said lightly: "Of course I won''t **** someone, and even...you can do it first. If you can catch him, you can take him away."


    Mo Lao''s tone was a little indifferent, and Furukawa listened a bit confusing.


    Lu Ming was also forced, and couldn''t help but transmit his voice and asked: "Mother Mo, are you crazy? How can you let him do it? If you really let him arrest Young Master Bai, you promise my terms..."


    "Huh? Patriarch Lu misunderstood!" Mo Lao quickly replied through a voice transmission, "I just let the boy Furukawa consume Bai Xiaofei''s strength. Do you really think that Bai Xiaofei will easily lose to Furukawa? I don''t think so! So, instead of Let us take Bai Xiaofei''s thunderous blow, it is better to let Furukawa find the way for us! Of course, if Furukawa really catches it, can we also discuss with him, you and I will join forces, are you afraid that he will refuse?"


    "Right."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming nodded quietly.


    "Hey! Then I''m not welcome!"


    No matter what Mo Lao and Lu Ming thought, Furukawa rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Since you are meaningless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Lu Ming angrily, then rushed towards Lu Fang''s direction.


    As for Furukawa''s attack behind him, he turned a blind eye!

 Chapter 562： Fraudulent death

    Bang!


    The next moment, Furukawa''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s heart fiercely and firmly.


    However, apart from feeling a little pain, Bai Xiaofei not only didn''t have any injuries, but with this strength, he rushed towards Lu Fang more quickly.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, he came to Lu Fang''s body.


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it with a big hand, and the strong energy seemed to be the most terrifying storm. It swept through the crowd headed by Lu Fang. At least seventy or eighty followers died on the spot, to pieces!


    Even the upper god-level figures died at least 20, directly exploding into blood mist.


    As for Lu Fang, although he screamed again and again, begged Bai Xiaofei for mercy, and asked Lu Ming for help, it was too late.


    Just listen to a puff!


    Bai Xiaofei pierced his heart with his hand and beheaded Lu Fang, so that he could not die anymore, or even scorn his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly. The road here blocked the killing of all the horses, and immediately gave him a chance to escape, so he speeded up and flew forward at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When Lu Ming saw Lu Fang''s body falling freely downwards, he immediately fell into madness, directly hitting with all his strength and swaying towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    This move was simply shocking, and only saw a terrifying giant energy ball with a diameter of 100 meters, teleporting behind Bai Xiaofei.


    This energy ball is the ultimate manifestation of the power of destroying the heavens and the earth that an intermediate creator can exert, and it is Lu Ming''s hateful blow.


    That is to say, this is the hidden world, otherwise, if it is replaced by another planet, I am afraid that the entire planet will be directly annihilated under this energy ball.


    But now, with this energy ball capable of destroying stars, there is only one person to deal with, Bai Xiaofei.


    "Patriarch Lu is merciful!" Mo Lao''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to go back alive.


    But now, looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, it is obvious that there is no scum left to kill Bai Xiaofei. How can this be done?


    The moment Furukawa saw Lu Ming''s move, cold sweat broke down on his face unconsciously.


    "A small city lord of Mingcheng is so strong. I overestimate myself...I am not his opponent." Furukawa swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Ming with awe.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The energy ball hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, sending out a shocking explosion.


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud measuring 100,000 meters in size rose up, drowning everyone''s sight.


    I don''t know how long it took before the mushroom cloud slowly dispersed.


    But before everyone''s eyes, there was no shadow of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Lu Ming lifted Lu Fang''s body in despair, tears in his eyes.


    "Oh! What a pity! Bai Xiaofei just died like that."


    Old Mo was full of regrets, shook his head without saying a word, then nodded to Furukawa, and went straight to his life.


    He had just recorded everything with "memory crystals". As for how the sect viewed and handled them, whether to reward them, it was up to fate.


    "The duck you got melted directly! Damn it! There is not even half of a storage ring left, it''s really bad luck!"


    Furukawa''s anger was not good, and after giving Lu Ming a fierce look, he also left with his troops.


    At this time, only Lu Ming remained on the scene, and the Lu family''s children who had just stayed behind Lu Ming.


    The faces of these people were all grateful. Fortunately, they were with Lu Ming. Otherwise, if they followed Lu Fang, they would probably be killed by Bai Xiaofei now.


    But immediately, they felt cold all over.


    I saw that Lu Ming was staring at them.


    "Storage ring? Storage ring? Storage ring!!!"


    Lu Ming seemed to be mad, and his Spiritual Mind shot a radius of thousands of miles, and even that was not enough. He shouted to the people under his hands, "Immediately search for an inch, up to 100,000 meters in the sky, down to three kilometers underground, give me Look for Bai Xiaofei''s storage ring!"


    "Huh? Uh... yes, Patriarch!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but did not dare to hesitate and acted immediately.


    However, their hearts are cursing.


    "Fuck, Patriarch is crazy, what storage ring can withstand that horrible attack? It must have melted with Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Damn! Lu Fang is dead, and the Patriarch has become abnormal. This is a deliberate disaster to us!"


    "Up to 100,000 meters in the sky? Down to three kilometers underground? Look for it inch by inch? I''ll go to Nima!"


    Everyone was angry to death, but did not dare to question, doing meaningless actions in the sky and underground.


    After three days and three nights, the sky and the ground in a radius of thousands of miles were checked by everyone.


    Even as a precaution, Lu Ming asked everyone to check again and again three times, simply playing these god-level subordinates as monkeys.


    "Patriarch, there really is nothing!"


    The subordinates are all resentful.


    Your son died, what are we doing?


    "I see, you guys have worked hard, go back and rest." Lu Ming still hugged Lu Fang''s body, and then said to everyone.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Everyone was immediately amnesty, and they were scattered.


    After a full hour, Lu Ming shot a 10,000-mile radius with his spiritual mind to make sure that no one was there, and then placed a restraint next to him to prevent being peeped, Lu Ming finally roared wildly, with a terrible voice.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!!! Why didn''t you die!!"


    "Even if the storage ring melts, those animal horns will never disappear!"


    "There is only one possibility now, that is, your storage ring has not been destroyed at all, which proves that you are not dead at all!"


    "why why why!"


    "Why is it my son who died!"


    "you!!"


    "Wait for me, I will definitely find you!"


    "Let you pay... the price you deserve!"


    I don¡¯t know how many miles from here, there is a small village.


    In a wine shop, Bai Xiaofei was taking a rest in coarse linen.


    "so close!"


    A wry smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    In order to retaliate, he beheaded Lu Fang, but he did not expect to provoke Lu Ming to the assassin. Fortunately, his physical abnormality, coupled with the help of the blue housekeeper and the magic hand, did not kill Lu Ming. Instead, he helped him lie to death and escape.


    He rushed all the way through this small village, so he took a break.


    Now his appearance has changed drastically. Not only is he wearing coarse clothes, but even his appearance has changed slightly, he is no longer so stunning, but only medium to upper side, and his skin is slightly darker.


    But even so, his appearance, in such a small village, is considered the top one.


    "Little Er, come to a pot of good wine!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Good handsome guy."

 Chapter 563： Power of one person

    Xiao Er immediately served Bai Xiaofei good wine and food.


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t eaten food for a long time, and now it tastes very delicious.


    Just as he was enjoying it, a thin figure sat opposite Bai Xiaofei.


    This person has extremely fair skin, a terrible scar on his tender face, and a few moustaches on his chin. It feels like a sinister glib person.


    But Bai Xiaofei saw it all at once. This person is a woman in disguise, and his beard and scars are fake.


    "Brother, if I''m right, are you avoiding enemies?"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard the other''s deep and full of magnetic voice.


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" Bai Xiaofei asked calmly.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be afraid, brother, I¡¯m not here to ask for trouble, let alone to inquire about the reality. I have always been a knight and righteous man. Seeing my brother, you seem to be in danger, so I want to help. Of course, I The reward is not much, only one crystal is enough, it can definitely guarantee your safety!"


    puff!


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei almost squirted out the wine in his mouth.


    Your sister, you still protect me?


    What can a bodyguard of Shenjing do?


    In Bai Xiaofei''s induction, this person''s strength is weak and unreasonable, but stronger than ordinary people, roughly equivalent to the "two-turn master" on the earth!


    This kind of strength is far from enough on today''s earth, let alone the hidden world?


    That is to say, this village is really too barren, it''s all ordinary poor villagers, which makes its strength suddenly appear strong.


    Of course, it is only relative to these ordinary villagers.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei, she breathed out weakly, afraid of melting her directly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have money to eat. You can eat whatever you want. I just can''t finish it." Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, my mother...cough, brother, I have a lot of money, and the poor are left with money, why don''t you have money to eat? Hey, I''m welcome, it''s so sweet."


    The girl was also very hungry and anxious. She ate her mouthfuls and kept drinking, choking too much.


    Bai Xiaofei had almost eaten, and he stood up directly and put a crystal on the table.


    Then Shi Shiran left.


    The girl looked at Shenjing and was immediately forced, her mouth was wide open, and her mustache was about to fall.


    "I... I was just joking, does he really have a crystal?"


    boom!


    The people around were also a sensation.


    The **** crystal is the universal currency of the hidden world, but generally, only god-level masters can use it, and it is difficult for a master below the god-level to have a **** crystal.


    What''s more, these poor villagers!


    However, the unique divine power and coercion on the **** crystal tells them that they are not mistaken, this is really a **** crystal.


    "Wow! Boss, we are developed!"


    The shop Xiaoer excitedly held the **** crystal in his palm, and shouted excitedly.


    Bai Xiaofei was walking towards the entrance of the village, and suddenly, a shout came from behind him.


    "stop!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to look back to know that it was the girl who was pretending to be a man who was chasing him.


    The girl rushed to Bai Xiaofei''s face, pursed her mouth and asked, "You...can you lend me a crystal?"


    "What do you want Shenjing for?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "I... I want to participate in the "Ling Yun Sect" acceptance ceremony and become an outer disciple of the Ling Yun Sect, but the registration fee is a crystal, I... I can''t afford it, can you lend me One, I will return it to you later." The girl rubbed her hands and said.


    "Ling Yun Sect?"


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know this sect at all, but if he wants to come, if the registration fee is only one **** crystal, I am afraid it can only be a very small sect.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to pay it back. Meeting is fate." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, even too lazy to ask the other party''s name.


    Then, he directly threw a **** crystal to the opponent.


    Originally, he obtained 500 million crystals from Kong Liu''s storage ring, and then spent another 500 million bidding on animal horns at Yingyue Auction House.


    However, when he was in the Lu family, Lu Ming gave him another 500 million crystals.


    Therefore, his current assets are as much as 500 million, which is probably far more than the total assets of the Lingyun Sect that I just heard.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to a **** crystal and gave it to the other party at will.


    "Thank you, my name is..."


    The girl bit her lip, just about to speak, but immediately, she saw that there was no one in front of her.


    "what!"


    The girl was shocked.


    She rubbed her eyes fiercely, and looked around, she really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t understand at all.


    At the same time, the entire ground began to vibrate.


    "It''s not good! A large group of monsters, about a few hundred, rushed over from the west, and they will arrive in the village in about three minutes. Run away!" Suddenly someone shouted while running.


    "What? Hundreds of monsters, that''s almost equivalent to a wave of small beasts!" The girl''s face changed suddenly.


    "Everyone come with me to stop the beast tide outside!"


    At this moment, a sturdy man rushed to the west with a group of people, with knives, guns and clubs in their hands, and they wanted to fight the beast tide desperately.


    Otherwise, if this is not the case, I am afraid that the entire village will be submerged by the tide of beasts, causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    "Brother Daqiang, I''ll help you!"


    The girl took Shenjing in her arms and followed.


    "Xiao Nuan, you don¡¯t want to go anymore. This time I guess it¡¯s a lot of bad luck. The owner of the wine shop asked me to give it to you. You can go to the Lingyun sect. You can enter the sect with your talent, and you won¡¯t need it in the future. Disguised, come on!"


    The leading man named Daqiang handed a **** crystal into Xiao Nuan''s hands.


    Then, he rushed over with everyone non-stop.


    Looking at the Shenjing in his hand, Xiao Nuan''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    "No, I can''t go! What I can say is the strongest combat power in the village. If I don''t go, Brother Daqiang will undoubtedly die!"


    After Xiao Nuan bit, he quickly chased up.


    She was far faster than Daqiang them, and she surpassed them in a short while, and was the first to rush out of the village.


    "This girl!"


    Daqiang and others were angry and moved.


    "You haven''t eaten enough, even a girl can''t match it, so hurry up!" Daqiang roared.


    The people around him were also full of energy, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot, but they still couldn''t catch up with Xiao Nuan.


    However, after they left the village, they saw Xiao Nuan standing at the entrance of the village blankly.


    And before him, there was a scene that everyone could not believe.


    I saw a figure dressed in coarse clothes standing lightly in front of the group of beasts, making all the monster beasts afraid to move.

 Chapter 564： Xiao Nuan

    "This...what''s going on?"


    Daqiang and others were all stunned, it was the first time they saw this situation.


    "Could it be...that little brother frightened the herd?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "How is it possible! Just rely on him?"


    Someone immediately retorted loudly, not believing that Bai Xiaofei did this kind of thing.


    At this moment, Daqiang took off the strong bow from his back, drew it directly, and shot a sharp arrow.


    call out!


    Puff!


    The next moment, the arrow shot through the head of a low-level monster beast.


    These monster beasts seemed to be stupid, and they couldn''t even evade or shout.


    "Kill!"


    Da Qiang was surprised and delighted immediately, leading everyone to rush up.


    Puff puff puff...


    Next, the one-sided slaughter began. Originally, these monster beasts came to slaughter the village, but now they have all been killed.


    "Haha, these monsters are here to deliver food, right?"


    "Cool! Really cool! If these monsters are not stupid, I am afraid we may not even deal with ten of them, but now, we have killed hundreds of them. Our village will be rich for a long time!"


    "Wow! This monster beast actually has a ¡®Demon Crystal¡¯, which is a huge profit!"


    Exclamation sounded again and again.


    Demon crystals are the aggregation of the essence of the inner body of the demon beasts. Generally, demon beasts with demon crystals represent that they can continue to evolve.


    The value of the monster crystal is also very precious, far more than the monster beast without the monster crystal.


    Everyone yelled in excitement, and didn''t notice Bai Xiaofei''s movements at all. Of course, they didn''t know that the reason why these monsters were sluggish and let them kill was completely because they felt the powerful aura on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and was directly immobile by shock. .


    However, they didn''t notice, but Xiao Nuan discovered it early.


    She came to the entrance of the village first, and saw a lot more than Daqiang and them.


    "It turns out that he is so strong, he is really strong, no wonder he has a **** crystal! Is it... he is a god-level master?"


    Xiao Nuan tightly covered her mouth, not letting herself scream, because this guess was too shocking.


    In such a small village, has never seen a true god-level master!


    "Huh? He''s leaving?"


    Xiao Nuan was suddenly startled and saw Bai Xiaofei stepping forward, walking towards the distance.


    It turned out that all these monsters were dead, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t have the need to continue staying.


    "do not go!"


    Xiao Nuan subconsciously chased it up, the character in front of her was a suspected god-level master. This was the closest she ever had to her dream!


    Her dream is to become a strong one!


    Even she felt that even if she became a disciple of Lingyun Sect, she was far from important.


    She chased and chased, and didn''t know how long she chased, until it was dark, she stopped a little dazed.


    "This... isn''t this Cangmang Mountain?" Xiao Nuan was suddenly shocked.


    The monster beasts just now came out for food in the vast mountains.


    Originally, these low-level monsters were not very intelligent, and they were looking for food aimlessly. This time it was the unlucky luck of their village that they encountered the beast tide.


    In the vast mountains, there are countless monsters, and there are many powerful monsters.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, the wailing sound of an unknown monster beast came from the mountain.


    Xiao Nuan was so frightened that she fell to the ground staggeringly.


    "I...I''ll run..."


    Xiao Nuan moved back, but at this moment, she felt her hands wet and still warm.


    She took a look and found that it was blood.


    Not far away, there were a few corpses of monsters.


    "There is still warm blood, the demon beast that has just died? Is it him?" Xiao Nuan immediately stood up, took a bite, and walked towards the depths of the mountain.


    A few hours ago, Bai Xiaofei came to Cangmang Mountain.


    He didn''t kill innocents indiscriminately, but as long as he dared to attack the monster beast, he would never let go.


    Puff puff puff...


    The blood of the monster beasts sputtered wildly, and wherever Bai Xiaofei passed, as if cutting rice, a piece of monster beast fell down.


    Of course, more monsters are trembling on the ground because of fear, and those who dare to do something are stupid monsters with self-reliance on their strength!


    Puff puff puff...


    More powerful monsters died, and some of them were even "half-morphed" monsters, some with bull-headed human bodies, some with human-headed leopard bodies, and so on.


    Of course, there are also some semi-transformed monsters, lying on the ground tremblingly, making a whimper of surrender.


    Some even call it "master".


    Bai Xiaofei ignored them and kept going deep.


    At this time, finally no monster appeared to stop him.


    Later, he saw a magnificent palace in the center of Cangmang Mountain.


    Outside the palace, twelve monsters that were almost completely transformed were waiting for him.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at them with an inexplicable smile, and then walked over Shi Shiran.


    The twelve monsters wanted to do it, but they discovered that their bodies could not move at all.


    This made their faces pale for an instant, and then they all wailed, all being beaten back to their original form, and then they squatted on the ground, afraid to move.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, and walked into the hall swaggeringly.


    In the hall, there was a stunning beauty, sitting on a golden chair, like a goddess of nine heavens descending to the earth.


    "Completely transformed monster." Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Unwillingness appeared in the eyes of the stunning beauty, but after a long while, she still smiled coquettishly: "The slave family has been waiting for you for a long time, please take your seat."


    "You have different intentions."


    Bai Xiaofei did not move, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The stunning beauty trembled, and she lay down on the ground hurriedly: "No, absolutely not!"


    "Well, no more now, but still need to observe." Bai Xiaofei expressionless.


    "Housekeeper Blue, how about we make a bet?" Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "I know what you are going to bet on, I bet that girl will come." The blue steward said with a grin.


    "Really? Then wait and see."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaofei sat down on the chair step by step.


    The sky was completely dark, and the darkness and desolation in the vast mountains were even more dark and desolate. In addition, there was not the slightest movement around, it was as if there was a beast that could eat people lurking and choosing to eat.


    This feeling of horror almost swallowed Xiao Nuan.


    But the stubborn Xiao Nuan still walked toward the depths.


    Finally, a majestic hall appeared before her eyes. What made her dumbfounded was that countless monsters gathered outside the hall.


    There are also twelve monsters that are almost completely transformed, standing respectfully at the door of the hall.


    Seeing that these monsters didn''t attack him, the little warm ghost walked into the hall with a horror.


    Then, I saw a man in white sitting quietly on the throne.


    Next to it, there is a nine-tailed fox.

 Chapter 565： Ten years

    The nine-tailed demon fox was transformed by the stunning beauty just now. She is a true lower god, but now Bai Xiaofei has completely surrendered.


    It even turned into its original form, looking no different from pets.


    Even if the nine-tailed demon fox turns into its original form, it is still beautiful and confused, especially its eyes, which is even more breathtaking.


    Bai Xiaofei sat upright, did not speak, just looked at Xiao Nuan approvingly.


    There were tears in Xiao Nuan''s eyes for an instant, whether it was because of excitement, joy or fear.


    next moment!


    She seemed to have realized something suddenly, and took off the camouflage on her face one by one, revealing a face that was a little immature, but already a little overwhelming.


    Then, she knelt down respectfully and knocked three times at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Junior Su Xiaonuan, please accept me as a disciple."


    Xiao Nuan was lying on the ground, her body trembling.


    "Let me ask you a question first, what is the cultivation base of the strongest person in Lingyun Sect?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Xiao Nuan raised her little face, and said in a daze, "I heard that it is a god-level cultivation base, that is, the lord of the Lingyun Sect. The juniors don''t know how strong it is."


    At this time, the nine-tailed demon fox said: "Master, Xiao Nuan is right. The old man is indeed a god, but he is just a lower god, similar to my cultivation level."


    Xiao Nuan screamed in her heart, and looked at this extremely beautiful fox somewhat inconceivably.


    Oh my God, this fox turned out to be a lower god? This is too exaggerated.


    What made her feel more upset was that even such a god-level master could only crawl and shiver at the feet of Senior White at this moment.


    So, how strong is Senior White''s strength?


    This is beyond her imagination.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Su Xiaonuan, your current strength is too weak, I can''t accept you as a direct disciple, but you can be my named disciple, are you willing?"


    "willing."


    Although Xiao Nuan was a little disappointed in her heart, this result was already a blessing for her to cultivate for a hundred generations, how could she refuse.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with satisfaction, nodded and said: "Of course, you want to be my direct disciple is also very simple, as long as you can become the lord of the Lingyun Sect within ten years, I will officially accept you!"


    "What? Become... the lord of the Lingyun Sect? Wouldn''t it be that the cultivation base should surpass that old man?" Nine-tailed demon fox was directly forced.


    Even if it is given to her for ten years, she may not be able to guarantee that her strength can be stronger than the Lingyun Sect''s suzerain, let alone a movie of a little girl with low strength like an ant?


    Is the master crazy?


    Or maybe I never thought about accepting her!


    The nine-tailed demon fox was suspicious, but did not dare to speak out the guess.


    Xiao Nuan also looked startled, her teeth bit her lip, her eyes flushed, she didn''t know if it was wronged or something else.


    But in the end, she nodded firmly and said: "Master, the disciple must do it and live up to Master''s expectations!"


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei stroked his palm and laughed, then pointed at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "It is too harsh for you to grow up by yourself, so in the future, let this nine-tailed monster fox and the entire monster beast of the vast mountain serve you!"


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, from now on, Xiao Nuan will be your master!"


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine-tailed demon fox coldly.


    "Slaves understand!"


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox said in fear.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan was completely in a panic, and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    What? Master surrendered this nine-tailed demon fox, and even surrendered all the monsters in Cangmang Mountain, in the end, it turned out to be to perfect himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nuan immediately burst into tears and couldn''t stop it.


    "Xiao Nuan, unless absolutely necessary, don''t use the power of Cangmang Mountain easily. People have to explore their potential more often and come on."


    With the sound of encouragement in the air, Bai Xiaofei''s figure gradually disappeared without a trace.


    Even the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei left.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan''s cry was louder.


    The nine-tailed demon fox transformed into a human form, turned into a stunning big sister, and put Xiao Nuan in his arms.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Nuan doesn''t cry."


    Nine-tailed demon fox looked at Xiao Nuan''s back, and a trace of jealousy and resentment flashed in her eyes, but when she felt the sadness of this girl, her face couldn''t help showing a trace of pity.


    After Xiao Nuan cried, she left in the arms of the nine-tailed demon fox in a little panic. She shook her fingers and said cautiously: "Sister Big Beauty, I...I dare not be your master. You can leave at any time. I will never I told Master."


    After Bai Xiaofei left, Xiao Nuan was very afraid of the environment here, and didn''t trust the nine-tailed demon fox that much, so she said this to protect herself.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s expression changed, but immediately, he smiled: "Whatever my sister said, if the master asked me to serve you, I will do it naturally. However, let me call your master and I can''t open my mouth. How about your''little warm sister''?"


    "it is good!"


    Little Nuan wept with joy, and then asked: "Then how do I call you, Big Beauty Sister?"


    With this mouth, a "big beauty" exulted the nine-tailed demon fox''s call. After thinking about it, he licked his lips and said charmingly: "Just call me''Little Demon Sister''."


    "Yes, Sister Little Demon!" Xiao Nuan said.


    The nine-tailed demon fox smiled, and couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Hmph, I refine my human form and cultivate to a **** level. I don''t know how many years of hardship I have gone through. Waiting for a mere ten years will be a breeze."


    "As long as that man comes back to find Xiao Nuan..."


    "I am confident that I can definitely take him down!"


    "Hmph, from the servant girl to the palace!"


    "Think about it, it''s exciting!"


    At this moment, a blue light flashed in the void, without awakening anyone''s awareness.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was lurking in secret, peeping at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Seeing that the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t dare to feel ill-intentioned, he left with confidence.


    Above the nine heavens, Bai Xiaofei looked around, and asked in his heart: "Majin, do you feel part of your body?"


    "No." The demon replied uncomfortably.


    He suspected that Bai Xiaofei''s current position might be completely different from his other body.


    But now that Bai Xiaofei turned his head back, it was simply impossible.


    Besides, the hidden world is unimaginable, and wanting to find his body is almost a wishful thinking.


    Moreover, after Blue Butler¡¯s daily brainwashing, he is somewhat adapted to his current status as "Grandpa Portable".


    "Okay, I will set off towards the endless sea at full speed." Bai Xiaofei said.


    A month later, a white figure fell from the sky in a small border town near the endless sea.

 Chapter 566： Dominate the body!

    This city is called "Wanghai City", and it is only a thousand miles away from the nearest endless sea.


    When he came to Wanghai City, Bai Xiaofei found the largest tavern and took a seat. After ordering drinks and food, he couldn''t help but ask questions in his heart.


    "Housekeeper Blue, can you say what you are looking for now?"


    After entering the hidden world, Steward Lan was originally interested in the "Law of the Dragon", and wanted to make Bai Xiaofei disguise as the identity of the dragon clan, and then "cross the sea" to obtain the Law of the Dragon.


    However, the sudden appearance of Long Xingshui disrupted this plan.


    At that time, Steward Blue didn''t care at all, because before entering the hidden world, Steward Blue had already said that his goal was greater, far from what the fragments of the Law of Dragon could compare.


    Later, after searching for a lot of clues in the White Tiger branch hall of the Lingxiao Palace, the blue steward asked Bai Xiaofei to come to the endless sea non-stop.


    Now it''s finally here, and Bai Xiaofei can finally ask this question.


    He was so embarrassed that he almost couldn''t help asking several times.


    "Yes, what are you looking for?" The demon was also very curious.


    As an opponent and companion, Blue Butler is both disgusted and jealous. Therefore, he wants to know what coups Blue Butler has that can make Bai Xiaofei strong quickly.


    Even better than his own demon body, to Bai Xiaofei''s improvement?


    Simply impossible!


    He didn''t believe that what Blue Steward found would be more helpful to Bai Xiaofei than his demon body.


    "Master, I will explain it to you alone now." The blue steward smiled.


    The devil was taken aback for a moment: "Huh? What do you mean? Alone? The devil is not a human? You are discrimination!"


    "I didn''t discriminate, what I said was right, just for the young master alone, because I didn''t plan to tell you, hehe."


    "Dare you!!! I #£¤#T%$%$"


    The blue housekeeper smiled and directly shut the devil into the small black room, and sealed the devil''s curse in the small black room.


    "What the **** is it?" Bai Xiaofei''s curiosity became heavier.


    "Master, do you still remember what information we found before we decided to come to Endless Sea?" Steward Lan started to teach.


    "Because of... the rule storm?" Bai Xiaofei recalled that he did read a message that a "law storm" had occurred in the endless sea!


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s the law storm!"


    "Master, you may not know the cause of the law storm, but it is actually very simple. It is because a large number of''rule fragments'' have gathered there that the storm has formed!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    "What? A lot of law fragments?" Bai Xiaofei was startled, he was very clear about the preciousness of law fragments.


    But now, there are so many law fragments that form a storm, this scale is really incredible.


    This value is beyond imagination.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s brows frowned, because the information he had seen at the beginning clearly stated that the law storm, which occurred a long time ago, has long since disappeared.


    "But, didn''t the law storm have disappeared, we are late." Bai Xiaofei said discouragedly.


    At the same time, a ridiculous idea arose in his heart, that is, if there is a law storm, how could it be waiting for him? Has been robbed by all kinds of powers long ago, okay!


    "Hey, the young master may have misunderstood, the old slave''s goal is not those law fragments. Moreover, those law fragments are extremely difficult to collect, and they are not even composed of the same kind of law fragments. Generally, only the master can collect them. Therefore, the law The storm did dissipate, but it wasn''t because it was taken away by someone, but it collapsed on its own. It turned into the most basic particle, and it took a long, long time to recondense into law fragments.


    After the housekeeper Lan finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up: "The goal is not a fragment of the law, what is that?"


    "In fact, young master, old slave has always had a question, that is..."


    "How does the small surface world of the earth have such a huge hidden world?"


    "When I wanted to understand, I had a bold conjecture!"


    Butler Lan''s tone was a bit solemn and agitated, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart was lifted when he heard it.


    "What speculation?"


    "I suspect that the hidden world may be transformed by the body of a master!"


    "Only then can such a huge space be formed without collapsing or affecting the watch world!"


    The blue housekeeper was so shocking that he almost threw Bai Xiaofei off his chair.


    "What? Transformed by the body of a master? How could it be?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    He subconsciously stepped on the ground under his feet and swallowed his saliva.


    Dizzy, is everyone on top of the body of a master in life now?


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was thinking about being crooked, butler Lan had to remind: "Ahem, Master, it is not the ruler of living, but the ruler of death!"


    "died?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little lost, and relaxed a little.


    Continue to ask: "Then even if this hidden world is really transformed by a master, what does it have to do with us, can I still eat it?"


    "of course can!"


    Blue housekeeper roared excitedly.


    "what!"


    Bai Xiaofei tried his best and didn''t scream.


    "Master, you only need this... this..."


    Butler Lan''s speech speed increased a lot, and when he said his plan, the words were obviously very anxious and urgent, as if he couldn''t wait to let Bai Xiaofei swallow the hidden world immediately.


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with precision.


    Suddenly, he noticed a big bald head in front of him, so he changed his expression, took a sip of wine, and opened his mouth.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei spit out the wine in his mouth directly, and spit it directly on the bright head of the big bald head.


    "Who, are you looking for death!" The big bald head was directly angry.


    The people around are also looking sideways, gloating.


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the big bald head coldly.


    "Why!" The big bald head looked fierce.


    "Just rely on me to have this."


    Bai Xiaofei took out a hundred crystals and patted them on the table.


    He could tell at a glance that the strength of this big bald head was one step short of reaching the lower god, and it was the time when the **** crystal was most needed.


    "Yes... it''s great to have money! You underestimate me, can I buy it with money?" The big bald head swallowed his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei took out another hundred crystals and said lightly: "This is your last chance. Take the money and let me go."


    "Get out of here!"


    The big bald screamed in excitement, and didn''t care about the eyes of people around him, so he took the money and ran away.


    When the farce was over, the eyes of everyone looking at Bai Xiaofei changed suddenly.

 Chapter 567： The legend of the endless shrine

    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye.


    He did this deliberately, just to show off and attract people to come forward.


    Sure enough, soon, there was a middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows, and came over with a smile.


    "This son, I wonder if the villain is lucky enough to sit with you?" the man bent over and asked.


    "Of course." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    After the man sat down, seeing that Bai Xiaofei did not take the initiative to ask, he suddenly became uneasy, so he hurriedly asked: "Well, the villain is a local snake in Wanghai City. Seeing the son, I think you are the first time to come to Wanghai. City?"


    "The villain doesn''t say anything else, but he knows well about Wanghai City and even Endless Sea. If you have anything you want to know, then just ask me!"


    "I don''t know, what do you want to know?"


    With a smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he shook his head and said, "I have nothing to know."


    "Uh..." The man was suddenly surprised.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei said again: "But you can say something''interesting''. If you say it well, your reward is indispensable."


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately explained what he knew about Wanghai City''s big and small things, such as whose little daughter-in-law ran away with whom, for example, which wealthy family had a good relationship with Sister Yao, and for example, which master would like Which master will compete...


    Wait, Bai Xiaofei is lethargic.


    "Aha~ What you said is meaningless." Bai Xiaofei yawned, lacking interest.


    "Don''t tell me! I still know one thing, but it''s just hearsay, and the authenticity is not guaranteed. Are you interested?" The man''s voice suddenly became low, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Whatever, love to say nothing, this Wanghai City is really meaningless." Bai Xiaofei got up and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t, listen to me, this matter may be related to the endless sea. It is said that the number one power of our hidden world has once again appeared!" The man was mysterious and his voice was almost inaudible.


    "The first force?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, wasn''t the first power Lingxiao Palace or the Ancient Demon Sect?


    Why do you listen to this guy''s tone as if he was talking about other people?


    "What do you mean?" There was a hint of curiosity on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Hehe."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei finally gaining interest, the man became excited, and said, "Looking at you, it seems that you haven''t heard of this so-called''first force''?"


    "In fact, in addition to the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, the hidden world has a more powerful and horizontal sect in the legend called the''Endless Shrine''!"


    "It''s just that this sect is built on the endless sea and never shows up on land, so for us, it has always been a legend!"


    "But now the villain hears the ear wind, saying that the endless shrine is about to reappear, maybe it is in the endless sea near our Wanghai City!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Hey! You **** just listen to him fart, right? Infinite Shrine, just listen to it as a legend, if you really believe it, you''re an idiot!"


    Suddenly, a loud sneer resounded through the tavern.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at it, and saw five big men with sinister temperament sitting on a table.


    And the one who spoke, seemed to be the leader, who was very ugly.


    "Tsk! Boss Wu, what you said is wrong, right?" The man is worthy of being a local snake, and he is not afraid of this person called "Boss Wu" and retorted.


    "If the people in the interior don''t believe in the existence of the endless shrine, those of us who depend on the endless sea for food, dare not believe it?"


    "Huh! Who doesn''t know, the cities near the endless seas have existed since ancient times, and even the legend is that the endless shrine was built."


    "Moreover, on the land of Hidden World, which city is not controlled by Lingxiao Palace or Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "But our coastal cities, haha, are no owners at all!"


    "Why? Because no one dares to occupy the magpie''s nest!"


    "Even Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, they dare not!"


    As soon as the man said this, there was silence in the tavern.


    Because what he said was right, he even said it in the hearts of everyone.


    Although everyone doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, in their hearts, they actually regard the legendary endless shrine as their patron, and respect them like gods!


    But now, Boss Wu made this slander face to face, which has already committed public anger.


    It''s just that the five elder brothers Wu are brothers, and they are very vicious and vicious on weekdays. Of course, they are polite to the residents of Wanghai City, but they are extremely cruel to the inland people from outside.


    "Boss Wu, speak carefully!"


    At this time, the tavern owner also scolded.


    "Huh! Go!"


    Boss Wu was shaved off face and left very unhappy, but before leaving, he shaved the man and Bai Xiaofei severely.


    "My son, don''t be as knowledgeable as this kind of person. This kind of person likes to bully outsiders. They really don''t have much ability." The man curled his mouth and said, very disdainful.


    "I haven''t heard of this endless shrine, why don''t you tell me more?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Naturally."


    The man was very refreshing and told the legends he knew about the endless shrine, and even someone interjected next to him from time to time, describing the endless shrine as a place full of mystery and legends, and countless people were longing for it.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but compare the endless sea with the seas on the earth, thinking: "Could it be that this endless shrine was built by sea beasts?"


    "By the way, you have been saying that the Infinite Shrine is about to be born, where does this language come from?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint the prince. This matter is also a recent rumors in Wanghai City. The cause of the rumors is that recently many elders and disciples of the big sect, and even some entire sects have been dispatched. , Head to the endless sea!"


    "Therefore, news of the imminent birth of the Infinite Shrine leaked out."


    "I don''t know if this news is true or not, but it is said that after two days, even the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect will send people."


    The man said in a very detailed way.


    "Lingxiao Hall and Ancient Demon Sect?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    Wanghai City is a land without a master, and Lingxiao Hall and Ancient Demon Sect''s hands can''t be inserted here. Therefore, there is no order for Bai Xiaofei''s pursuit here, so he swaggered into the city without concealment.


    And now, if the people from the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect enter the city and see him, I am afraid the two sides will inevitably have a battle.


    "This thing is a bit interesting, here."


    After the man finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei put a hundred crystals on the table, causing a burst of cold air from the people around him, and envious eyes.

 Chapter 568： Come to me to play the autumn breeze?

    "Keep up!"


    After Bai Xiaofei left the tavern, he flew towards the endless sea.


    The figure of Boss Wu appeared quietly, greeted the four younger brothers behind him, and quickly followed Bai Xiaofei.


    The man who claimed to be a local snake also came out, and immediately saw this scene in his eyes.


    When he saw the direction Bai Xiaofei was flying, he said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "What''s the matter with this young man? I remind him that he has to act low-key recently, especially to avoid going out of the city and wait until the opportunity to sneak away. I am out of town in a hurry? Or even heading to the endless sea? This...I can''t find someone to help me in time now!"


    He knew well the temperament of Wu boss and others, so when he parted with Bai Xiaofei, he deliberately told him, but he didn''t expect that he would not listen.


    "Forget it, I have done my best. If something happens to him in this situation, he will take the blame." The man sighed and shook his head and left.


    Above the sky, Bai Xiaofei flew slowly and smacked his mouth and said: "This Wanghai City is a bit too poor, and the drinks are not tasteful."


    Originally, he wanted to stay in Wanghai City for half a day, and then take a closer look at the news about the endless sea, but his shot was too generous for Wanghai City.


    For him, it was only a few hundred crystals, which was equivalent to "a few cents", but for the residents of Wanghai City, these hundreds of crystals were already unimaginable huge wealth.


    Therefore, when he was in the tavern, his reputation had spread throughout the streets and alleys, and even some god-level masters were alarmed, wanting to be a "hourly worker" for Bai Xiaofei and earn some extra money.


    Therefore, after he left the tavern, he could not wait to leave Wanghai City, otherwise if it was late, he would have to be surrounded by countless people.


    But even if he walked fast, there were still many thoughtful people who followed him like a worm, not just Mr. Wu.


    Before long, the ground under Bai Xiaofei''s feet turned into black sand, and as far as his eyes could reach, he seemed to be able to see the boundless ocean.


    Of course, this is because of his excellent eyesight, he can see the endless sea, in fact, it is quite far away from the endless sea.


    But because of the black sandy beaches already under his feet, in a way, he has stepped into the endless sea.


    "Could it be that when the tide is high, the tide can spread so far?" Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Then, he looked behind him unintentionally.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended from the sky and landed on the black sandy beach.


    The black sand was extremely soft and extremely comfortable, which made Bai Xiaofei very surprised.


    He took a closer look and found that the beach was made of very small black sand.


    It is as if these sands have become like this after endless washing and polishing.


    "Even stones are like this? How powerful is the seawater?" Bai Xiaofei has always been afraid of the endless sea.


    And now, just seeing the sand under his feet, his jealousy is three points deeper.


    "Such beautiful sand used to bury ugly corpses is a bit wasteful." Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered.


    "Humph, kid, know you can''t run away?"


    At this moment, Boss Wu''s voice sounded from behind.


    I saw the five of their brothers with grinning smiles on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "on!"


    Elder Wu yelled and wanted to take someone to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait! Hey, Haicheng Five Dogs! This is what you guys are wrong with. When you see the treasure, you think of swallowing it. Isn''t it unjust?"


    A harsh and mean voice rang, making Boss Wu''s face very ugly.


    "Grass! Who the **** is it? Dare to call our five brothers notorious?" Boss Wu turned his head and looked aside.


    His four brothers also had murderous expressions on their faces.


    After all, the name of "Five Dogs in Haicheng" is too ugly. Under normal circumstances, people in Wanghai City will look at them, although they are very disdainful, but they will respectfully call them "Five Heroes of Haicheng"!


    "Hehe, it''s me''Zhao Hai''! Any comments?"


    The visitor was an obese man with an extremely fair complexion, but looking very cold and vicious.


    His eyes were full of blood, and it seemed that he hadn''t slept for several days. Anyone who knew him knew that this guy is not happy and very abnormal.


    Behind him, there are several subordinates who are also sickly, which is very disgusting and unpleasant.


    "Grandpa Hai?" Boss Wu''s expression changed.


    Zhao Hai is not from Wanghai City. He only spends his activities around Wanghai City. He has established a small den and called himself the "Emperor"!


    But secretly, everyone called him "Duke Hai"!


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing his "notorious", Zhao Hai suddenly became murderous.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really lively, father-in-the-sea and five dogs are there, so why am I missing "Pang Zhi"?"


    There was another loud laughter.


    In the next moment, a very short and thin man fell from the sky, looking very greedily at Bai Xiaofei.


    Behind him, a few small men followed, as if they were a "goblin clan".


    "Pang Zhi?" Zhao Hai screamed in fright.


    "Damn! How did you know the news?" Boss Wu''s face changed drastically, and his body trembled.


    This person named Pang Zhi is neither in Wanghai City nor around Wanghai City.


    He is a person who lives on the edge of the endless sea. He calls himself a "recycler". His daily work is to recycle the "garbage" that floats up from the endless sea.


    Don''t look at this guy as if he really looked like a tattered picker, but his strength was not trivial. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stand on the edge of the sea, faintly stronger than Zhao Hai and Wu boss.


    "Huh! A fat and oily''pig'' appeared in Wanghai City, how could I not know?"


    "But don''t worry, I have already received the''big job'' at the edge of the sea. There is not much time at all. Now it''s just to catch the autumn wind, and I don''t want it all!"


    "Everyone split equally!"


    Pang Zhi said kindly.


    Zhao Hai and Boss Wu looked at each other. Although they still had doubts, they believed most of them.


    After all, there are many sects entering the endless sea now, and maybe Pang Zhi has benefited.


    "Okay, let''s do it together and kill him!"


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    Boss Wu and Zhao Hai said at the same time.


    "Of course." Pang Zhi also nodded.


    These people usually lick blood from the tip of a knife, and they know that "a lion fights a rabbit requires full strength". Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei looks like a "silly white sweet", they dare not look down upon Bai Xiaofei in their hearts.

 Chapter 569： Destroy the soul!

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the three of them brazenly shot, attacking Bai Xiaofei with extremely violent attacking energy.


    The three of them are all masters of the lower **** level.


    And because of the rich combat experience, the strength of the disciples of those big sects is almost the same, even comparable to that of the ancient demon sect or even the lower **** of the High Heaven Palace.


    Therefore, if the three of them work together, even if they are a middle god, they will not be able to eat, and the probability of death is very high.


    Because of this, they are confident that they can easily kill Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei looked too young, not a master at all, and did not put any pressure on them.


    They didn''t know that it was not that Bai Xiaofei didn''t give them any pressure, but that the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei was too large, and they couldn''t sense the difference in strength between the two sides at all. This gave them the illusion.


    "Hey, this person is dead, we don''t need to act at all. Today is really easy."


    "Faced with the combined attack of the three top lower gods, even the middle **** will die!"


    "Hmph, a fool understands the truth about guilt, but this idiot is showing off his wealth everywhere, and he deserves it."


    The men of Pang Zhi and the others gloated, with excited smiles on their faces, as if they could immediately divide the spoils.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and he didn''t move, treating all attacks as if nothing.


    The people who watched this scene were even more sneer and ridiculous, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance.


    Boom boom boom!


    In less than a blink of an eye, the various divine power attacks of the three top lower gods drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    From the eyes of everyone, the area where Bai Xiaofei was located was covered by various dazzling lights, and Bai Xiaofei could not be seen at all.


    "Dead!"


    Boss Wu smiled and licked his lips with excitement.


    "It is an honor to die under the joint hands of the three of us. This kid does not lose money, but makes a lot of money."


    Zhao Hai let out a spy laugh, and everyone who listened could not wait to cover their ears.


    And his words made everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    Grass, what is meant by "death without losing money, but making big profits"?


    You **** give me a try?


    Of course, they only dared to say this sentence in their hearts, and would not say it anyway.


    Besides, they weren''t the dead, they didn''t care at all.


    "You go search for the spoils, I still have something to do."


    Pang Zhi glanced at several of his men.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A few scrawny little men immediately rushed towards the area like hyenas, and couldn''t even wait for the smoke to disperse.


    "What are you doing stupidly? Don''t hurry up!" Old Wu gave his brothers a magnificent look, for fear that the money and treasures on Bai Xiaofei''s body would be searched by Pang Zhi''s people.


    "You guys go too."


    Zhao Hai also said to the person behind him.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, all three groups got into the dense smoke and dust.


    "Ahhhhh! Damn it!"


    "Not dead! Not dead!"


    "Mom, help!"


    But immediately, a series of screams came from inside, and then all these people fled out with pale faces.


    Boss Wu''s face changed, and he shouted at a younger brother: "What is the ghost, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother! He... that kid is not dead, so he is standing still, and sneered at us. That smile is too scary..."


    As the man said, he peeed his pants out of shock.


    Suddenly, a sorrow came from the sky.


    But everyone didn''t care about covering their noses, they all looked straight at that area.


    Soon, when most of the smoke and dust dissipated, a figure in white clothes was looming.


    It''s not Bai Xiaofei, who is it!


    The attacks of the three top-level lower gods fell on Bai Xiaofei, almost indistinguishable from Tickle. How could it hurt him?


    His hair is not damaged in the slightest!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhao Haiqing couldn''t help screaming, like a drake caught in his throat.


    "Fucked! He was kicked to the iron plate. He is a genius at the level of Prince Lingxiao and core disciple of the Ancient Mozong!"


    Pang Zhi was the first to react, his face changed drastically.


    "What? People at the level of Prince Lingxiao and the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect? That''s still a feather! Run quickly!"


    Boss Wu was so frightened that he roared again and again, and then even directly abandoned his brothers and fled to the distance.


    "escape!"


    "Run!"


    Seeing this, other people fled everywhere, even Zhao Hai and Pang Zhi were no exception.


    "Want to escape now?"


    "late!"


    "Soul Destruction Finger!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out the index finger of his left hand, only to see that at this moment, his index finger was already completely dark, and he used the power of the magic finger.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Then, with his index pointing a little forward, he saw countless black rays of light like death rays, filling the entire space.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone including Wu Boss, Zhao Hai, Pang Zhi and others was enveloped.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    Death rays easily penetrated their bodies, magic weapons, and souls.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Do not!!"


    "forgive me!"


    The screams sounded one after another, but they rang quickly and went quickly. Right away, the entire space was as quiet as dead night, leaving only countless corpses on the black beach.


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped staying, and walked towards the endless sea, only the sound of thin footsteps resounded in the air.


    "Had, there has been a battle, and that young man may be too bad for you!"


    After a while, the local snake in Wanghai City found it with a helper. It was far away, and everyone smelled the pungent blood and saw the corpses all over the floor. This suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    The ground snake even sighed again and again, feeling that Bai Xiaofei was dead.


    He didn''t want to come, but when he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s "innocent" smiling face, he couldn''t bear it. He was also afraid that Mr. Wu and others would ruin Wanghai City''s reputation and rules, so he brought people there.


    But now it seems that it is still a step too late.


    "Huh? This... isn''t this Pang Zhi''s corpse?" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Pang Zhi? Which Pang Zhi?"


    "Kao, you''re not talking about the Pang Zhi who picks up trash on the edge of the endless sea, right? That guy''s strength is extraordinary. Who can kill him?"


    "Oh my God! It really is Pang Zhi!"


    When everyone saw Pang Zhi''s body, they were all shocked on the spot.


    "Look, there is also the corpse of Father Hai!"


    "Boss Wu''s is here too! Could it be that they had a three-way union?"


    "what happened?"


    More screams rang.


    "Why... I didn''t find the corpse of that young man?" The earth snake looked around and was completely forced.

 Chapter 570： Siege of Thousand Gods

    "This... wouldn''t it be the prince who killed them all?"


    This year suddenly flashed in the head of the earth snake, and his face was shocked and embarrassed.


    Not long ago, he still looked down on Bai Xiaofei a bit, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a daredevil, an idiot, but now he felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Not to mention going to the endless sea, with the strength of that young man, it seems that he can explore the periphery of the endless sea. I really worry about it.


    "No wonder people dare to go alone in the world, and dare to expose their wealth at will, not because they are stupid, but because they are strong! The real fool is me!"


    The Earth Snake was full of emotion and smiled bitterly.


    "Wow, I found a storage ring from Boss Wu!"


    "I found the treasure. This magic weapon is kept intact. It is really rare. It should be sold at a good price."


    "Haha, it''s developed, they are all three parties, now it''s cheaper for us!"


    Suddenly, all kinds of excitement sounded from the people around.


    It turned out that although those death rays killed Wu and others, some of their belongings were kept by luck.


    Boss Wu, Zhao Hai, and Pang Zhi are all wealthy. Although there are not many things left behind, they don¡¯t make a trip in vain.


    "Hehe, I don''t look at the remaining magic weapon, even the storage ring. With this kind of courage and handwriting, it seems that it can only be the big brother with rich money. I am not wrong."


    After the Earth Snake gave a wry smile, he finally confirmed that he was right.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know that the Earth Snake had even found it. He had reached the true outer waters of the endless sea at this moment.


    The endless sea is so vast, just looking at it from a distance gives him a sense of pressure that is hard to breathe.


    What made him even more dumbfounded was that some black waves almost reached a height of one thousand meters. Farther away, there were even waves of ten thousand meters. It was like a huge moving mountain. Don''t be exaggerated!


    This even made him dare not go deeper.


    "Soul Destruction Finger?"


    "Hmph, who asked you to name my magic finger?"


    "But it seems, it sounds a bit nice..."


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear the devil''s muttering sound.


    "Housekeeper Lan, let''s go deep into it now and explore it?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, but you don''t need to dive into the sea, first observe in the air." Blue Steward said.


    "Got it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and flew towards the ocean.


    Over the outer waters of Endless Sea, various figures can be seen from time to time. These people stare at the sea below in the air, only ten meters away from the sea.


    This area is relatively calm.


    Some seem to be "picking garbage", some seem to be fishing for sea fish, and there are all kinds of weird people.


    "The man in white, stop for me!"


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, causing everyone''s eyes to subconsciously stare at Bai Xiaofei.


    Soon, I saw a young man wearing Lingxiao Hall costume and a cultivation base of approximately the lower **** flying over.


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    After the man saw Bai Xiaofei''s face clearly, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Grass! Didn''t it mean that the people from the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect will come two days later? Why does one appear now? Did they come to step on?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    It was not that he was afraid of the other party, but that the other party affected his mood and made him a little unhappy!


    "It''s me, how?" Bai Xiaofei sneered at each other, without paying attention to him at all.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly became angry, but he knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength and knew that he was not his opponent at all.


    After all, he was just an ordinary Lingxiao Temple disciple, far inferior to Prince Lingxiao.


    And Bai Xiaofei, as a horror figure who can kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is naturally not something he can contend.


    But let him leave like this, he was naturally very unwilling.


    So he rolled his eyes and shouted at the people around him: "Listen to me, I am from the Lingxiao Palace... Well, Prince Lingxiao!"


    "This person is the most wanted criminal in our High Heaven Palace, but my strength is too strong, I don''t want to bully the small!"


    "If you help me win him, the participants will each reward a thousand crystals!"


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I will crush you! You will never be in danger of life!"


    "When things are done, you will not only get rewards from the gods, but also the friendship of our Lingxiao Palace, and even..."


    "I can also introduce you to the Lingxiao Hall!"


    "But it depends on your performance!"


    This person eloquently said a big deal, and Bai Xiaofei''s stomach hurts with laughter.


    He didn''t believe that the people around him were so stupid that they would be fooled so easily.


    But the next moment, his brows frowned.


    Because he found that more and more people came around.


    In just a short while, he was surrounded by almost a thousand people, all flying in the upper, lower, left, and right spaces of him, staring at him eagerly.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He is indeed a member of the Lingxiao Palace, but he is not a Lingxiao Prince at all!"


    "He just used you to deal with me!"


    "The guarantees he gave you are all fake!"


    "None will be honored!"


    "If you do something to me, you will just commit suicide in disguise!"


    "Of course, I am not afraid of you!"


    "I''m just warning you!"


    "You want to kill me, I just..."


    "Kill! You! People!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone was unusually cold, and the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace that he heard had a chilly heart, and his fear of Bai Xiaofei became even deeper.


    This made him very grateful, fortunately he was not stupid enough to attack Bai Xiaofei, otherwise he would definitely die.


    However, the people around had red eyes, and they were all confused by the immediate benefits they heard.


    They are accustomed to being poor, and all they do are robbing the house. At this moment, they heard the man''s repeated promises.


    For example, a thousand crystals, friendship in the High Heaven Palace, joining the High Heaven Palace, and so on, just one thing can make them desperate, let alone three things now!


    "kill him!"


    "Don''t be afraid! He is a dead duck with a stiff mouth, and Prince Lingxiao is holding us down, afraid of a hairy!"


    "A kid who doesn''t have all the hair, dare to pretend to be garlic, do you think you are the creator, die for me!"


    For a time, there were a thousand masters with cultivation bases in the lower gods at the same time.


    There are even more than a thousand people, and there are more people who hear the wind in the distance, coming in an endless stream.


    Among them, there are also some big sects who want to please the High Heaven Palace.

 Chapter 571： Magic power is overwhelming!

    Seeing that these lower-level gods who were so lustful dared to attack him, Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with murderous intent on his face.


    "Since you dare to provoke me, then hold on to death consciousness!"


    "When you go to hell, don''t regret it!"


    "One palm destroys the universe!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, and his right hand became pitch black, pressing towards the crowd.


    "Why is it dark?"


    Everyone looked up.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw a huge black hand descending from the sky.


    This palm is too big, covering everyone in, like the hand of a god, about to die.


    "Ah ah ah ah, what is this! It''s horrible!"


    "Help, I was wrong, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t panic, attack together, I don''t believe this magic hand can guard the sky!"


    Countless screams rang, and many people tried to attack the magic hand, but the effect was minimal, as if an ephemeral shook a tree.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The magic hand comes to the world!


    The sea level nearby sank several kilometers.


    And between the sea and the magic hand, there are thousands of lower gods, who are all dead and become sludge.


    The surrounding sea water was dyed blood red, even the endless dark sea water could not hide it.


    Between the palms, the thousands of lower gods disappeared, and the Zongmen and others who came from a distance felt that their breathing was about to stop.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace also had difficulty breathing, and he felt that he couldn''t stop the urge to pee.


    "No wonder... no wonder he was able to kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. I think he... even the Creator-level elders in the clan can kill!"


    He couldn''t help screaming in his heart, and then turned around to escape.


    No way, he doesn''t even have the courage to watch Bai Xiaofei now, so he can only escape to the end of the world.


    "Haha, can you escape?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Then an unbelievable scene happened. At the feet of that disciple, a black road appeared that seemed to never finish.


    In front of him, there are five black giant mountains!


    "This...what is this!" he yelled frantically in fright.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that he would still have a chance to play "Five Finger Mountain"!


    "go to hell!"


    But for such a small role, he quickly lost interest.


    "Five Fingers Mountain" quickly collapsed, and instantly crushed the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace to death.


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm regained its flesh color, and Wuzhishan disappeared.


    The people who came in the distance were all too scared to move, and everyone''s face was horrified.


    OMG!


    This is too frightening, what did they see?


    This guy was able to conjure a five-finger mountain out of thin air, making it impossible for people to escape from the palm of their hands, and then crushing people to death!


    What made everyone more frightened was that Bai Xiaofei had just easily obliterated a thousand lower gods.


    Take the test!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "He... he is definitely a master at the Creator level! Absolutely!"


    Someone screamed in the distance.


    Hearing this, no one dared to object.


    Now, everyone finally knows why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome, and even dared to fight the two top sects of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect. It turned out that it was because of his strength.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts.


    "Huh, you''re just a **** creator, how strong can you be? Or alone! When the two major factions attack, you will definitely die!"


    Many people look at Bai Xiaofei upset, and they want Bai Xiaofei to die.


    "Ok?"


    After feeling the slightest hostility, Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became extremely cold.


    Then he faintly said to the surroundings: "From now on, with me as the center, within a radius of a million miles, no one is allowed to approach me! Get out of me now!"


    Rumble!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a huge momentum suddenly broke out, blowing many people away.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and they were very upset.


    But because of the fear of Bai Xiaofei, most people left in despair and retreated a million miles away obediently. Of course, this would take a lot of time.


    However, not everyone took Bai Xiaofei in their eyes, and even reluctant to make a posture of retreat.


    "Humph! Who does he think of him? Neither Lingxiao Hall nor Ancient Demon Sect is as domineering as him!"


    "That''s right, this is our place, how old is he, and still order us? Does he think he is the palace owner of the endless shrine?"


    "It''s funny! I won''t leave. I don''t believe he will kill us all. This is a matter of anger!"


    "That''s right! If he really dared to do this, I''m afraid the entire hidden world will have no place for him!"


    "Hehe, at that time, even if he hides on the bottom of the endless sea, I am afraid that someone will find it to peel and cramp!"


    The people who didn''t leave laughed softly, and didn''t mean to leave.


    They are betting that Bai Xiaofei will not be frantic.


    However, they bet wrong!


    You know, Bai Xiaofei has the "Cthulhu Will", but because he basically wears a white jade mask on weekdays, and the strength of the slaughter is far inferior to him, the Cthulhu Will can''t be stimulated at all, and he can''t drive him crazy.


    But it was different just now. He didn''t wear a white jade mask, and he killed all the upper gods, more than a thousand!


    Therefore, at this time, the evil spirit''s will in Bai Xiaofei''s body was already ready to move!


    Coupled with the excitement of the people around, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes instantly became red, and he grinned wildly and roared: "I gave you a chance, if you don''t want it! Then you will sacrifice to the sky!"


    Boom!


    next moment! Bai Xiaofei was full of lawless dark divine light, rushing to everyone, he didn''t use magic hands at all, but he wanted to kill everyone alive!


    "Fuck! He is crazy!"


    "Nima, this kid really dares to kill us, run away!"


    "We are so wrong, this guy dared to offend the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, how could he put us in his eyes, ah ah ah ah! I woke up too late!"


    "Don''t kill me, I will kneel for you!"


    "I am willing to serve you as my lord, I just ask you to save me a dog!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was about to turn on the killing ring, everyone panicked, fleeing frantically while begging for mercy.


    However, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s mind had been seized by the evil god''s will, his eyes were blood red, and he could not hear anything.


    There is only one word in his mind: kill!


    Of course, in addition to this word, the demon roared excitedly: "Wow ha ha ha ha, I really like this kid completely, he has the potential to become a demon!"


    "Huh? Isn''t the Primordial Demon born born? Can it be formed?" The blue steward was taken aback.


    In this universe, there are too many secrets, not to mention the secrets in the secrets. Even he doesn''t know anything about the Primordial Demon Race.

 Chapter 572： Strong in the sea

    "Uh...you heard it wrong, I never said it." The demon was dumbfounded, then he shook his head frantically, and said nothing.


    No matter how the butler Lan asked, he did not speak.


    "Huh! Love to say nothing, don''t say to pull it down!"


    The blue housekeeper snorted coldly, but in his heart he couldn''t help but began to think of the sorrow idea, thinking of a way to get something out of the devil''s mouth.


    "He really is the Creator?"


    Very far away, those who left, watching from a distance, some people asked suspiciously.


    You know, the strongest people on the scene are the elders of a few sects, and the strength of these people is the upper god.


    If it were the past, the upper gods would be the top combat power.


    But now, even they dare not confront Bai Xiaofei **** for tat, and even fled in a hurry, choosing to avoid.


    Coupled with what Bai Xiaofei did just now and what he is doing now, people can''t help but associate him with the Creator.


    And at the level of the Creator, it is the gap between heaven and earth compared to everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill them, no different from pinching an ant.


    "No, he should not be the creator. I have seen real creators. Their power is much greater than him. They also carry the power of the world and the power of the small universe. They are so powerful that they are far from him. Those who can be compared, wait. After two days, the leaders of the sect will arrive, plus the arrival of the masters of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect. At that time, he will definitely not be arrogant!


    Immediately someone retorted loudly, very angry.


    "Hehe, what you said may be right, but within these two days, he is still invincible, and we can only leave like a bereaved dog." Someone laughed at himself.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Indeed, the current Bai Xiaofei is a well-deserved invincibility, it is not a matter of sweeping the army, the number of people has no meaning to him.


    Otherwise, everyone might really come together to attack.


    But now, they knew Bai Xiaofei''s horror, and knew that no matter how many people went up, there was only one dead end.


    Only when the real master arrives two days later, can it be possible to suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the people over there seemed to be almost finished killing, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to swept across everyone.


    "Yeah! Run! We will die too late!"


    After a scream rang out, these people in the extreme distance were stunned at the speed of light, and Bai Xiaofei was not chased by them.


    Roar! ! !


    After everyone around him was slaughtered, Bai Xiaofei yelled at the sky in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked at the water below his feet, and then dived down.


    "Huh? There are people down there!"


    Steward Lan was surprised. He had forgotten that there was an endless sea below, and there might be creatures. He didn''t react until Bai Xiaofei attacked by instinct.


    "That guy is very strong, he seems to be better than Bai Xiaofei, there will be nothing wrong, right?" The demon asked in a low voice.


    "Hmph, if the young master dies under the protection of the two of us, then we don''t have to live anymore, we can just hit and die." The blue housekeeper rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right." The devil laughed, a little embarrassed.


    Puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shot into the sea, and he saw a dark figure watching him.


    With a bloodthirsty look on Bai Xiaofei''s face, his speed surged by three points in an instant, and he attacked the shadow.


    boom!


    In the next moment, his fist slammed the black shadow into the deep sea.


    But immediately, Sombra re-killed at an unimaginable speed, and then hit Bai Xiaofei''s chin with a punch, directly knocking Bai Xiaofei out of the ocean.


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the sea.


    A black shadow appeared by Bai Xiaofei''s side like a ghost, and his foot was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s head heavily.


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted, faster, kicked the black shadow in the abdomen first, and directly kicked the black shadow ten meters away.


    You must know how terrifying Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment is. He can only kick the black shadow ten meters away. I have to say that this black shadow is really terrifying.


    "What is this!"


    The blue housekeeper and the demon shouted in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei was unconscious, but they could see clearly, the black shadow in front of him was a group of humanoid "plasticine".


    No facial features, no physical signs, just like a smooth, human-shaped "plasticine"!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei was fighting again with the "Plasticine Monster"!


    The two of them had a victory or defeat. Blood oozes from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and the plasticine monster was sometimes broken up by Bai Xiaofei, or stepped on his feet and headshots.


    However, the plasticine monster seemed to be immortal, and Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help him.


    Of course, it was very difficult for him to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But after such a long time, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    I said before that when Bai Xiaofei went mad, his strength would increase greatly, just like he was.


    And now, as he wakes up, his strength has dropped a lot.


    "Not good! I''m afraid I''m going to use the magic hand!" Blue butler frowned.


    "Quack, I have to rely on Laozi!" The demon quack laughed.


    "Grass, what the **** is this? Why am I fighting him?" After Bai Xiaofei woke up, he was a little confused.


    At the same time, the ooze monster seemed to have discovered something, and instead of continuing to attack, it stopped.


    "You have the qualification to enter the endless shrine."


    The plasticine monster made bursts of sound, and then squeezed a token from the body, which seemed to be some kind of "pass".


    Then, without waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he escaped into the sea again.


    "What''s the situation? Endless Shrine?" Bai Xiaofei was forced.


    He even forgot the circumstances surrounding the killing just now, and he asked Butler Lan to explain it to him.


    "Huh? I killed all those people?" Bai Xiaofei''s face twitched.


    After shaking his head, he looked at the pass in his hand in a daze.


    Could it be that the so-called endless shrine really exists?


    It seems, is really going to be born?


    This pass even allows me to enter the endless shrine!


    So, should I enter?


    "Two big guys! Me, do you want to go in?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "of course."


    "nonsense!"


    Blue Steward and Demon said at the same time.


    "I see! Some things are not so easy to find, but the endless shrine should give me the answer. After all, they are the real ocean overlords!"


    "Even... Legend is stronger than Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "In two days, the people of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect will arrive, if they are just in time for the birth of the endless divine palace!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid there will be a good show!"


    Bai Xiaofei smirked.

 Chapter 573： Two factions are coming!

    Two days later.


    Bai Xiaofei is searching for clues.


    In the past two days, except for the pass in the hands of the plasticine monster at the beginning, he can be regarded as nothing.


    But he is not in a hurry, he knows that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to find the secret to dominate the body, not so easy.


    Even when he wanted to come, maybe in the endless shrine, the possibility of finding clues would be greater.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a long sword that seemed to penetrate the world pierced Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and dodged immediately.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the endless sea water under Bai Xiaofei''s feet appeared in a vacuum zone as deep as thousands of feet, as if someone had drained the sea water inside.


    In the next moment, a figure fell from the sky, as fast as a meteor.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced intently, and the visitor was a disciple of the High Heaven Palace.


    However, the strength of this Lingxiao Temple disciple was obviously far stronger than those he had seen before, and even more powerful than the average Lingxiao Prince.


    His clothes are also distinctive gold, which looks more luxurious and very luxurious.


    In his hand, there is also a golden divine sword with a length of more than one meter, shining in the air, giving people astonishing pressure.


    "Are you Bai Xiaofei?"


    "You can dodge my killer sword. There are indeed two brushes, but that''s it!"


    "Tomorrow today is your anniversary."


    The visitor was condescending and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to want to die unclearly?"


    "In that case, I will tell you compassionately, my name is''Jinchuan''!"


    "It''s the tenth top Prince Lingxiao in the Lingxiao Palace! Cultivation base, lower-level creator!"


    There was a playful smile on Jin Chuan''s face, he couldn''t wait to see Bai Xiaofei''s desperate expression.


    As we all know, the disciples of the general big faction have the ability to leapfrog the challenge.


    And for sects as supreme as Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, the strength of the disciples is even more incredible.


    Therefore, he is confident that when Bai Xiaofei knows his strength, he will definitely kneel and wait for death, no fighting spirit.


    You should know that a lower-level creator like him is far more powerful than other big disciples, and is more adept at leapfrogging challenges, and its power is almost comparable to an intermediate-level creator.


    In such a situation, how can Bai Xiaofei fight against a small upper god?


    There is only a dead end.


    "Hehe."


    Jin Chuan''s smile became brighter, and he stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    But slowly, he became disappointed, and even frustrated!


    Because he didn''t see the slightest despair on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if he was watching a clown.


    "No! Yes! Forgive! Forgive!"


    Jin Chuan''s expression became ferocious, and he pierced Bai Xiaofei with his sword.


    His divine sword is so fierce and fierce, exuding inexplicable and powerful coercion in every gesture, and every sword is even more wonderful.


    However, Bai Xiaofei flashed by one by one with ease, as if he was walking in his back garden.


    This made Jin Chuan''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he had seen something incomprehensible.


    "Impossible! My strength is comparable to the Intermediate Creator, why can''t I touch one of your hair?"


    He was already a little hysterical, and his angry hair was standing up.


    "Hehe, just you? Intermediate Creator? Your cheeks are a bit too thick."


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have heard the funniest joke, clutching his belly and laughing.


    "Your strength is just barely reaching the lower-level creator, and still the intermediate-level creator? You are far away!" Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    Jinchuan''s strength is indeed very strong, but it has not reached the level of an intermediate creator, so Bai Xiaofei is so calm and comfortable.


    "Do you dare to insult me? Damn!!!" Jinchuan roared again and again.


    "Jinchuan, it seems that you can''t solve him alone!"


    "Let us come to the Ancient Demon Sect, your High Heaven Palace is nothing more than that!"


    At this moment, two ironic voices came from the sky.


    Huh!


    In the next moment, I saw two strong men with the word "Ancient Demon" pierced on their clothes revealing their figures. They were the top core disciples from the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Their strength is also the lower-level creator, not the same as Jinchuan!


    "Dare you look down on me?" Jin Chuan''s face suddenly became ugly when he heard this.


    One of the reasons why he couldn''t hold Bai Xiaofei and became hysterical just now was because there were two core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect peeping nearby.


    For a long time, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be taken, and he lost a lot of face, and even lost the face of Lingxiao Temple.


    Moreover, not only are the core disciples of these two Ancient Demon Sects by the side, besides the three of them, there is also one!


    "Jinchuan, you disappointed me too much!"


    In the next moment, a tall young man with clothes somewhat similar to Jin Chuan, who was also the Prince Ling Xiao, stepped out of the void.


    His aura is even more unfathomable, far surpassing the two core disciples of Jinchuan and Ancient Mozong.


    As soon as he appeared, Jin Chuan immediately became extremely respectful. He even didn''t dare to refute the other party''s scolding. He just lowered his head and looked frightened and uneasy.


    "The third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, Ning Xuan!"


    The two core disciples of Ancient Mozong shouted with awe on their faces.


    "Li Mo, Li Han!"


    "Even though Jinchuan is embarrassing, it is after all from my Lingxiao Hall!"


    "I don''t want to see you pointing fingers at the people in the High Heaven Hall again, do you understand what I mean?"


    Ning Xuan looked at Li Mo and Li Han sternly, his expression was not irritable, and he was domineering and confused.


    "Hmph, let''s not talk about it in the future!"


    Li Mo is a man who looks honest, but his eyes are full of brilliance. Hearing this, he said coldly.


    Li Han''s appearance has become more domineering, and a lot of fierce light flashes in his eyes upon hearing this.


    However, thinking of Ning Xuan''s prestige and the status of the third-highest Prince Ling Xiao made him dare not make a mistake, so he could only keep this account in his heart and wait until later!


    Ning Xuan nodded in satisfaction when seeing the movements of the two, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are much stronger than I thought. You can even fight against Jinchuan one or two in the realm of a higher **** alone! But that''s all, you will not escape death immediately."


    "Really? Do you dare to say such a thing, do you rely on you, or do you rely on the three of them?"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and looked directly at Ning Xuan without any fear.


    "Smelly boy, Brother Ning is here, do you dare to be arrogant? Do you want to be one enemy four?" Jin Chuan loudly provoked the anger of Ning Xuan, Li Mo, and Li Han.


    He was just ashamed, and now he can''t wait for Bai Xiaofei to die immediately.

 Chapter 574： Victory!

    "So what."


    Bai Xiaofei looked around Ning Xuan and the others with a sneer, not afraid of their besieging.


    "Damn it, kid! You''re a mere high-ranking god, how dare you provoke the four creators? Don''t say the four of us are united. If I act alone, you will definitely die!"


    Li Mo''s whole body trembled and reprimanded loudly, his eyes contained terrifying murderous intent.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, and even a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. How could he be so underestimated?


    Even Ning Xuan, who is more powerful and higher in status, would not dare to be so presumptuous to him.


    Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei said these words, he had already decided in his heart that after catching Bai Xiaofei, he must get Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramped and let him survive and die!


    Li Han''s cheeks twitched in anger, and he immediately entered a violent fighting state: "Bai Xiaofei, what you should never do is to provoke us. You are too arrogant. Waiting for your cruel ending will be the price of your arrogance."


    "Hahahaha! Bai Xiaofei, if I were you, I am afraid I would have knelt down and begged for mercy now. I admire your courage!" Jin Chuan laughed even more refreshingly, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s death.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was clearly looking at a dead person.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and said lightly: "To be honest, if you were the four Intermediate Creators, I''m afraid I would really hold my head!"


    "But it''s a pity that you are all just lower-level creators, it''s not worth mentioning! Far from making me afraid, or even letting me escape!"


    "I am more than enough to deal with your four wastes!"


    what!


    Actually say that our four lower-level creators are waste?


    Jin Chuan, Li Mo, and Li Han were so angry that all their internal organs were burnt, and there was fire in their eyes.


    Even Ning Xuan, who had been quiet and seemed extremely indifferent to everything, shook his body.


    Yes, although his strength is far stronger than Jin Chuan, Li Mo and Li Han, but he has not reached the Intermediate Creator.


    At present, among the princes of Lingxiao, only the one who ranks first is the mid-level creator.


    The rest is that he and the second Lingxiao prince have the highest strength.


    Although he doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, this is a taboo in his heart, because he has always dreamed of reaching the Intermediate Creator.


    He wants to replace the position of the proud son of heaven, but the opponent is too powerful, as if he is like the emperor in the sky, and can only keep him in a position to catch up.


    Originally, there was hatred and jealousy in his heart!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei said that he was not an intermediate creator, and directly offended his negative scales and dug out the deepest pain in his heart.


    He didn''t howl on the spot, he was already extremely deep in the city.


    "You! Must die!"


    The killing intent in Ning Xuan''s eyes was condensed as it was, and his figure had disappeared in the distance.


    The next flash, his body has appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Huh!


    Then, his **** stretched out, unexpectedly wanting to goug Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, making Bai Xiaofei feel the most desperate pain.


    However, Bai Xiaofei just sneered, and his right hand, which had already become pitch black, easily blocked Ning Xuan''s attack.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and the surrounding space was shattered.


    They retreated a hundred meters, and they were evenly divided!


    "What! Ning Xuan can''t take him? He...he is just a high-level god, and Ning Xuan''s strength is only a short line to reach the intermediate creator, why is this!"


    Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, their eyes were full of weirdness, and they almost went crazy with fright.


    Jinchuan was also forced, almost scared to pee.


    "How could it be!" Ning Xuan looked at his fingers, thinking that he was facing a genuine Intermediate Creator!


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s kill this arrogant kid together!"


    Because of the hatred and fear, Jin Chuan was the first to recover, shouting at Li Han and Li Mo, and then the divine sword slashed at Bai Xiaofei again.


    Li Mo and Li Han didn''t stand on the sidelines anymore, but they knew that if Bai Xiaofei were to escape again, they might even win over everyone.


    Then, in the future, they will probably live in the shadow of Bai Xiaofei forever, and even if their lives cannot be saved, it is another matter!


    With the four people joining hands, Wei Neng was really violent and confused.


    The endless sea and water below, from time to time be hit by the aftermath of 10,000 meters of huge waves, it is too scary.


    In the extreme distance, there are many aboriginals of the endless sea, as well as the big and small sects who came two days ago, watching quietly.


    When they saw this incredible scene, they were all dull.


    In the battle circle, Bai Xiaofei''s fighting spirit went straight to the sky!


    To be honest, he didn''t know exactly what his strength reached.


    But now, he can finally take a good test.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle of one person against four is really earth-shattering.


    Moreover, the crushing imagined by Ning Xuan and others did not happen.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s defensive ability is too amazing.


    Even Jinchuan''s Divine Sword, even if it hits Bai Xiaofei''s body, it will only leave a white mark, and it will not break Bai Xiaofei''s skin.


    Although Li Mo and Li Han also have treasures and their strengths have reached the lower level creators, their treasures are not as powerful as the Divine Sword, and they can''t even leave a white mark on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This fucking, almost made them vomit blood.


    Among the four, only Ning Xuan was slightly more powerful, and could pose a little threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hahahahaha, cool! Come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally gained a clear understanding of his own strength.


    With a magic hand, his strength is equivalent to the peak of the lower-level creator, coupled with invincible defense, the strength is similar to the middle-level creator.


    And if you don''t use the magic hand, then his attack will not be able to break the defense of the creator, the strength is only equivalent to the lower level creator, no one can do anything!


    "Damn! Damn it! This is **** unreasonable!"


    Ning Xuan became more frightened during the Yue War, and even his worldview was about to collapse.


    In the past, only the man who made him look up would give him this feeling of powerlessness.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei, who was only the upper god, gave him the same feeling.


    That''s nowhere to start, it''s just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, very annoying, so **** annoying!


    Rumble!


    Just as the five men fought to the extreme, a majestic and magnificent palace suddenly rose up in the east sea.


    "The endless shrine! It is the endless shrine! The endless shrine is born!"


    In the extreme distance, countless people roared and rushed directly.

 Chapter 575： Enemies gather

    The shrine in the distance was so majestic, just ascending and turbulent, causing Bai Xiaofei and others to shake their bodies and had to give up fighting.


    "Stop fighting! The endless shrine is important!"


    Ning Xuan''s heart was ashamed a long time ago, knowing that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be helped, so he took the opportunity to stop and flew towards the endless shrine.


    "Brother Ning!"


    Jin Chuan still had unwillingness in his eyes, but without Ning Xuan, he could only face Bai Xiaofei alone to find death.


    Therefore, he dared not continue to be presumptuous, and followed Ning Xuan away embarrassedly.


    "Boy, let you go this time! You wait for us!"


    After Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, they also wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei sneered repeatedly, disdainfully said: "Huh! Without Ning Xuan, you two still want to leave? Leave it to me!"


    Boom!


    Then, his dark magic hand fell back and smashed at Li Mo and Li Han fiercely.


    The two of them immediately saw their canthus split, the divine power in their bodies turned to the extreme, and even the small world in their bodies collapsed and transformed into strength, trying to block Bai Xiaofei''s unstoppable blow.


    However, they still looked upon themselves and Bai Xiaofei!


    Without Ning Xuan, Bai Xiaofei killed them without any effort.


    Even if they are inferior creators, it doesn''t help!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei pressed it down with his big hand, and after lifting it up, he saw that Li Mo and Li Han''s bodies had become meatloaf, and they could not die again.


    On the bodies of the two of them, a small rule storm with a diameter of about ten meters was formed.


    I have to say that the cultivation of these two people is indeed extremely condensed and very rare.


    But when I met Bai Xiaofei, I was unlucky enough.


    After solving these two top core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei flew towards the endless divine palace Shi Shiran.


    At this moment, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people surrounding the endless shrine.


    There are indigenous people in the endless seas, powerful casual cultivators with arrogance, and high disciples and even heads of various sects. Of course, Jinchuan and Ning Xuan are also there.


    Wait a minute, all kinds of masters can be said to have everything.


    But when Bai Xiaofei came here, although everyone''s faces were disdainful, they still involuntarily separated a road, allowing Bai Xiaofei to come to the front gate of the endless shrine with great ease.


    In front of the main gate, there was Ning Xuan who was qualified to be side by side with Bai Xiaofei.


    After Ning Xuan saw Bai Xiaofei, his face trembled and his eyelids jumped, but he tried his best to endure it, not wanting to conflict with Bai Xiaofei at this time.


    Moreover, the scene where Bai Xiaofei beheaded Li Mo and Li Han just now was seen by everyone including him.


    Therefore, everyone was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s cruelty and did not dare not give way.


    Jin Chuan stayed behind Ning Xuan and didn''t even dare to show his face.


    Bai Xiaofei can easily kill Li Han and Li Mo, which means that he can also be killed easily.


    But the more he was so frightened, the more Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if Ruoyouruwu.


    Makes him almost scared to pee.


    "Jinchuan''s divine sword looks extremely extraordinary, but he can''t exert the power of that divine sword, otherwise, the young master may have to spend more money."


    It was the blue steward who struck the magic sword in Jinchuan''s hand, and Bai Xiaofei was hitting it.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei is also a sword lover and likes to play swords!


    Had it not been for suppressing the "templar", he would always have brought that "holy sword" with him.


    And now, he finally has a new goal.


    "I see, I am determined to win that divine sword!" Bai Xiaofei sneered and withdrew his gaze to Jinchuan.


    In addition to Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan that attracted Bai Xiaofei''s attention, there were also two groups of people on the field that aroused Bai Xiaofei''s interest.


    "Di Qianqiu! Di Long! The Di family is there!"


    That''s right, Di Qianqiu and others who had met in Mingcheng were also there.


    At first, Bai Xiaofei helped Lu Ming to win the seat of the city lord of Ming City, forcing the Di family to leave Ming City.


    Unexpectedly, they met again now.


    Di Qianqiu also spotted Bai Xiaofei, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, but immediately turned his head to the side, without paying attention to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei could clearly see the killing intent in his eyes just now.


    This old guy is always treacherous and cunning, if Bai Xiaofei is not sensitive, otherwise he would not be able to sense the other party''s killing intent.


    "Hehe, of course they hate me, and it is inevitable to kill me!"


    "However, if you don''t do it, it''s okay..."


    "If you do it, it will be more than just losing the city lord position."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in her heart.


    After verifying his strength, he was confident that Di Qianqiu, whose cultivation base was an intermediate creator, could not give him much pressure.


    As for the cultivation base of Ti Lung, who is the ultimate high-ranking god, he is even more disregarded, even too lazy to take a look.


    "Damn it! Ignore me!"


    Ti Long stared at Bai Xiaofei all the time.


    After discovering that Bai Xiaofei treated him as air, he almost vomited blood.


    You know, the fundamental reason why Di Qianqiu lost the position of city lord was that he lost to Bai Xiaofei.


    If he can win, he doesn''t need to be a bereaved dog and come to the endless sea to find opportunities.


    Fortunately, at this moment, I really found the opportunity, that is the endless shrine in front of me.


    Otherwise, the Di family line, all of them, I am afraid they will disappear into the hidden world in the future.


    And all this was given by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little bastard!"


    "You ignore me? Do you think I''m still who I was?"


    "I have now broken through to the realm of the lower-level creator, and I am no longer the weak upper-level god!"


    "If you fight with me again, I will crush you easily!"


    "Easy... as simple as trampling on an ant."


    Dillon gritted his teeth, wishing to fight against Bai Xiaofei for three hundred rounds, and then he was ashamed.


    As for what happened to Li Mo and Li Han just now, he of course also saw it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, everyone has a subconscious self-esteem and feels that they will not lose easily like everyone else!


    "I am not those two wastes, I can easily die in your hands!"


    "If we do meet, I will have full firepower as soon as I come up, and the power of the small world will pour on you, and I will never give you a chance to breathe!"


    "So, you must be the one who died!"


    Ti Lung even made a battle plan, always looking at Bai Xiaofei with a smile.


    "This person''s mentality seems to be broken by me, and he keeps showing a perverted smile, which is completely abolished."


    Bai Xiaofei noticed Di Long''s hostility, sneered, and looked at another group of people who were qualified to be alongside him.

 Chapter 576： Pass!

    The other group of people is a casual repair group together.


    The strength of each of them is not lower than that of the upper god, and the strength of the three leaders headed by even reached the lower level creator!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, there was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of these three people.


    Obviously he was very afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    This kind of fear is even greater than facing Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    Even though, in the presence, the strongest is obviously Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    But Bai Xiaofei''s murderous image has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Even two days ago, everyone thought that when the people from Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect arrived, Bai Xiaofei''s good days would definitely end.


    But they never dreamed that the two major factions did arrive as scheduled.


    But in the end it ended in such an embarrassing situation.


    Especially the Ancient Demon Sect, it was completely destroyed.


    Oh, it''s really miserable!


    Rumble!


    When everyone''s minds were different, and most of their eyes were on Bai Xiaofei, the gate of the endless shrine finally opened!


    Huh huh!


    Everyone''s eyes shifted, and their eyes almost flew out, wanting to take a closer look at what this legendary endless shrine looks like.


    The heads are crowded, everyone is moving forward in swarms, and it looks like an orderly team of bees.


    However, only the stronger people standing in the forefront can get a glimpse of the whole picture. Those with low strength, even those who are not even at the **** level, can only look at the back of the people in front of them and spin around anxiously.


    And Bai Xiaofei and the others at the forefront naturally saw everything inside the door clearly as soon as the door opened!


    "This¡­¡­"


    But just because they saw it clearly, everyone was shocked, and even some could not believe it.


    Because after the door was opened, a layer of brilliant golden light shot out from the door.


    The golden light is not dazzling, even very soft.


    However, it easily blurred everyone''s sight, making everyone unable to see what it looked like inside.


    "Fuck, my ¡®God Eye¡¯ is useless?"


    There was a strange light in Jin Chuan''s eyes, but he still couldn''t penetrate the thin golden light.


    "And God Eyes?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jinchuan in astonishment. He didn''t expect this kid to be so-so, but there are a lot of treasures. He is a magical sword and a god-eye, hehe, humanoid treasure house!


    "What do you...look at..."


    Jin Chuan was so scared that he covered his eyes, and his voice was extremely low, even soft, making Bai Xiaofei think that he had auditory hallucinations.


    In addition to Jinchuan, everyone else also used various methods to see through the golden light, but without exception, all failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight is also extremely clever, but even if his eyes are sore and swollen, he still fails.


    "Housekeeper Lan, can you sense anything?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    Butler Blue did not answer.


    After a while, two exclamations rang.


    Blue housekeeper: "Tsk-tsk-tsk, great!"


    Devil: "This endless shrine is a bit awesome!"


    "Uh, what the **** is going on?" Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious. How could these two people be sold off?


    "Master, you''ll find out after you enter in a while." The blue steward said with a smile, a group of Sao.


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    At this moment, seeing the endless shrine without movement for a long time, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "If you dare not go in, then I will go in!"


    "You are not allowed to do anything to me, who will keep you from entering!"


    A daring man flew over, his eyes were full of greed looking at the endless shrine, as if the palace exuding golden light, with countless treasures beckoning him.


    In order to prevent Bai Xiaofei and others from attacking him, he deliberately "appealed" loudly.


    "Huh? Where does the dog come from, you deserve to be the first one to enter?" Jin Chuan was furious, the divine sword was lit up, and the man was about to be killed.


    Seeing this, the man''s eyes flashed fiercely, instead of backing up, he rushed towards the door at an accelerated rate.


    "court death!"


    Jinchuan was about to swing his sword immediately.


    "This brother of the High Heaven Palace is too domineering, right? Is it that only you can enter the High Heaven Palace?"


    Next to Bai Xiaofei, one of the three leaders of the group of casual cultivators spoke coldly.


    "you?"


    Jinchuan''s face was murderous.


    "Stop, let him go." Ning Xuan said.


    "Huh! That guy is going to die!" Jin Chuan put away his sword and sneered.


    "Thank you Brother Song."


    Seeing that Jin Chuan didn''t attack him, the man thanked the casual cultivator leader "Song Zhuo" who had just spoken.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he shot towards the door like an arrow.


    But immediately, a scene that made everyone''s creeps happened.


    I saw that the man''s body melted instantly after touching the golden light.


    "Oh no!!!"


    The man''s body was melted for a little bit, but he was not dead, so he wanted to fly away immediately.


    But his body was out of control at this moment, instead drilling into the golden light.


    After only half a breath, this man with the strength of the lower **** disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Fuck! What the **** is this!"


    "I''m going to you! This the **** is not an endless shrine at all, this the **** is a magic palace!"


    "No, it must be that we didn''t find a way to enter! It must be so!"


    Everyone screamed in shock.


    Song Zhuo and the others also took a breath, unexpectedly such a change would happen.


    Although his strength is strong, even reaching the level of the creator, but after seeing the man''s tragedy, he dare not act rashly for a while.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Shabi! All shabi!"


    "I was saving him just now, and I don''t want him to die in vain!"


    "But now, just because he didn''t listen to my advice, you still stop me!"


    "It''s alright now, dead!"


    Jinchuan laughed loudly, mocking Song Zhuo and others.


    "To shut up!"


    Ning Xuan frowned and shouted.


    "Brother Ning!" Even if Jin Chuan feared Ning Xuan again, he was still a bit dissatisfied at this moment.


    "Humph! Not only they can''t enter the endless shrine, we can''t enter, what''s so funny!" Ning Xuan said upset.


    "...That''s right." Jin Chuan said muffledly.


    "Hey, old acquaintance!"


    "It''s that awesome guy!"


    Suddenly, in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, the voices of the Blue Butler and the Devil rang.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and saw the plasticine monster he encountered two days ago flying out of the gate.


    "Hey! You have a pass, what are you doing in a daze? Go in!" The plasticine monster pointed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, without a reaction.


    "So that''s it! Young Master, come in quickly!" Blue Butler said with great surprise.

 Chapter 577： Jealous to death

    "What are you doing in a daze, go in! This **** shrine is for you! You **** got lucky!"


    The devil was excited, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s luck was really against the sky.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that he would be melted by the golden light, so he asked again.


    Although he relied on his strength and incomparable defensive abilities, he should be careful when facing this unknown endless shrine.


    But when he asked this question, he regretted it, because immediately, he was greeted by the terrifying roar of the blue butler and the demon.


    "Of course it is!"


    "nonsense!!!"


    That¡¯s right, the blue butler and the demon¡¯s knowledge are so brilliant, far beyond their own, since they said it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still worried about the ass!


    After understanding this, Bai Xiaofei no longer hesitated.


    Whoosh!


    When everyone was still in a state of persecution, looking at the plasticine monster blankly, Bai Xiaofei was like a stream of light rushing into the golden light.


    "Fuck! Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to seek death?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be more anxious than us? But didn''t he see the end of the man just now?"


    "Huh? No, the monster that just came out of the shrine seems to say that Bai Xiaofei has a pass. Did he get something first to enter it safely?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all in a loud uproar.


    But there are also smart people who have guessed something.


    Everyone stared at Bai Xiaofei closely, wanting to see whether Bai Xiaofei would melt or could enter.


    If it is directly melted, then the world is really lucky, but if it is really entered, I am afraid that everyone can''t accept it.


    The plasticine monster did not stop Bai Xiaofei, on the contrary, he came to invite Bai Xiaofei to enter.


    next moment!


    Under the attention of everyone, Bai Xiaofei''s body finally entered the scope of golden light, and, moreover, it was not damaged in the slightest!


    "The pass is working?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt that the pass in his arms was emitting a similar golden light, and a warm force also appeared from it, wrapping his body warmly.


    With the help of the pass, his body was not melted, but easily entered the endless shrine!


    Although everyone couldn''t see what was inside the golden light, they could see clearly that Bai Xiaofei didn''t melt and passed safely.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exploded the temple!


    This made them unbelievable, unwilling to accept, and even screamed in anger.


    "No!!! Why did this kid go in safe and sound! Why! I''m not convinced!" The popular pounded his chest.


    "I see, this shrine needs a sacrifice. The poor guy who died just now is a sacrifice. After he dies, the shrine is truly opened. Let''s go in!"


    There was another person who yelled at others, but he didn''t move at all, clearly wanting others to find his way.


    "No! This monster just said that Bai Xiaofei has a pass. It must be because of the pass that Bai Xiaofei can enter!"


    Song Zhuo''s eyes rolled, thinking of something.


    Then, he looked at the plasticine monster a little coldly and asked, "Why can Bai Xiaofei enter? Is it because he has a pass?"


    "What is the pass? Do you still have it?"


    "We need an explanation!"


    Huh!


    This conversation attracted a lot of attention. Everyone looked at the strange plasticine monster and wanted to hear what he said.


    However, the plasticine monster treated Bai Xiaofei very politely and ignored other people.


    "Grass! Talk to him nonsense, just go in! I don''t believe Bai Xiaofei can go in, we can''t go in!"


    A big bald man couldn''t wait any longer, and directly passed the crowd and rushed towards the main entrance.


    His behavior attracted a lot of attention, and what was even more surprising was that this person was a high-level god, and it was logically equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    Everyone wants to see if this person can enter it like Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, a terrifying scream woke everyone up.


    I saw that after the bald man entered the golden light area, he was like the first person to enter, he was melted and clean, leaving only a screaming scream, reminding everyone that he still can¡¯t enter casually. what!


    "What the hell! What is going on? It seems that you really need a pass! The pass must be on that ugly monster!"


    Many people screamed. At this time, everyone looked at the plasticine monster, full of killing and greed.


    Di Qianqiu has been standing still, but now, can''t help it, shouting loudly: "Monster, hurry up and hand over the pass, otherwise I will let you not even be a monster!"


    No way, if he delays so much, I am afraid Bai Xiaofei will hollow out the things in the endless palace, which he never wants to see.


    He still wants to slaughter Bai Xiaofei. If Bai Xiaofei becomes more powerful and even has the protection of the endless divine palace, then he will kill him. I am afraid that he will die by then.


    Ti Lung was also jealous and was about to die. He thought to himself, why is the person who entered is not me, and why is it Bai Xiaofei?


    "Yeah! The pass!"


    "Hurry up, or we can kill you with one spit!"


    "You **** hurry up, or even if we go in, we can only eat Bai Xiaofei''s leftovers!"


    Everyone glared at the plasticine monster.


    Hearing the words, the plasticine groan gave a quack. He didn''t have any facial features on his body, nor could he show any facial expressions.


    But for some reason, in the eyes of everyone, it was as if he was mocking everyone.


    Just when everyone couldn''t help it, the plasticine monster finally spoke.


    And his first sentence almost made everyone alive.


    "Ha? You still want to kill me? As long as I enter the shrine, you can only eat farts behind me, how can you kill me? You can''t get in, okay! Quack quack! A bunch of idiots!"


    The plasticine monster laughed happily, and then flew into the shrine with Shi Shiran.


    puff!


    His words actually vomited blood from several people.


    Nima, why is this guy treating Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, treating us as if he is training a dog, so **** unhappy!


    "You stand still for the deity!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop him!"


    In the next moment, Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan, and Song Zhuo surrounded the plasticine strange group.


    When the plasticine saw this, it seemed to be persuaded, and his words softly said: "Don''t hit me, I''m just a gatekeeper. You can also enter if you want a pass. Those who beat me one-on-one can enter!"

 Chapter 578： Dillon shot

    "What, beat you one-on-one? Are you sure it''s that simple?"


    Upon hearing this, Ti Lung had some incredible words.


    He can''t feel the cultivation base of the plasticine monster at all, but in his opinion, how strong can such an ugly monster be?


    "Why, do you want to fight me?" The plasticine looked towards Di Long strangely, although there was no expression, but the tone sounded like he looked down on Di Long at all.


    "There is no place for you to speak here, go down!" Di Qianqiu''s eyelids twitched, and he yelled at Di Long.


    He is not as simple as Dillon, thinking that the guy who comes out of the endless palace will be a weak person.


    Even if the opponent is just an inconspicuous monster, he still can''t underestimate it.


    Moreover, what shocked him the most was that he couldn''t notice the specific cultivation of the plasticine monster, which was very shocking.


    Therefore, he immediately stopped Dillon.


    "My lord father! I am now a dignified lower-level creator, who can stop me?" Ti Long shouted unwillingly.


    You should know that a powerful level like the lower-level creator can almost be like Song Zhuo, being the leader of many powerful people.


    He was unwilling to be robbed of all the limelight by Bai Xiaofei, so he wanted to be the first to play against the plasticine monster.


    "Alright, then you are careful."


    Di Qianqiu sighed, knowing that if he scolded it in person, it would be a huge blow to Di Long, so although he didn''t want it in his heart, he could only agree.


    "The two in the Lingxiao Palace, and other casual cultivators, shouldn''t stop my son from being the first challenge?"


    Di Qianqiu released the coercion of the Intermediate Creator without any concealment, and looked at Ning Xuan and Song Zhuo with three-point domineering.


    As for the people behind him, he didn''t bother to ask for advice at all. He only cared about Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan in the Lingxiao Palace, and Song Zhuo and other casual cultivators.


    After all, these two teams are the most threatening to him.


    "of course can."


    "I have no objection."


    Di Qianqiu who was present was the first in strength on the bright side, and Ning Xuan and Song Zhuo naturally didn''t dare to stop them.


    Besides, this monster was also frustrated in their hearts. Since Ti Lung voluntarily went up to test, they were too late to be happy.


    However, those guys who hovered over ten thousand in the sky behind them were dissatisfied.


    But facing the tyrannical Di Qianqiu, they could only swallow their dissatisfaction into their stomachs.


    Then, quietly marching towards the front of the crowd.


    After all, this plasticine monster said, it will be a one-on-one competition.


    And the number of people present was over 10,000. If they stayed behind, I''m afraid they won''t be ranked at all. Even if they enter, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to get the hair.


    Therefore, under this turbulent undercurrent, small frictions occurred everywhere.


    The sound of cursing and fighting is also endless, everyone wants to enter the second echelon!


    And the first echelon is naturally Di Qianqiu and others.


    They don''t care about other people''s fights at all. Their eyes are now focused on Dillon and the plasticine monster.


    After feeling the warm gazes around, Ti Lung''s face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Hehe, when you defeat this ugly monster, and then kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot in the shrine, I''m afraid these people will worship me more?"


    "I want to prove that even if I am not a prince-level figure in the Lingxiao Palace, I am still a prince-like figure!"


    "As for the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, they are far less than me, and they are not even worthy of lifting shoes for me!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, wait for me!"


    "The humiliation you gave me that day, I will pay it back a hundred times!"


    With this belief, Ti Long came to the plasticine monster holding his arms.


    "Are you ready?" The plasticine quackled with a weird smile.


    "Hehe, I should ask you this sentence, right?" Ti Lung said with disdain.


    I don''t know the so-called monster, but dare to take the initiative to provoke? Really do not live or die.


    He despised the plasticine more and more.


    The plasticine nodded and said again: "Don''t worry, I will never bully you with big things."


    "My strength will be adjusted to be similar to yours, or even slightly weaker than you!"


    "Definitely not better than you."


    The plasticine patted his chest to make sure.


    "What! He... he can adjust his cultivation level, which is comparable to the tester?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "What''s a joke? Could he still be able to upgrade his cultivation to the Creator? Even the Intermediate Creator?" Jin Chuan glanced at Di Qianqiu subconsciously.


    After all, the strongest player in the field is Di Qianqiu, the intermediate creator.


    "Hmph, even if it is the endless palace, it is impossible to be a gatekeeper, and the strength can be adjusted to the point similar to me at will?"


    "Then if a higher-level creator comes, can your cultivation reach that level?"


    "Ho **** ho! It''s simply the best thing to do!"


    "It seems that I also look up to the endless shrine, it is already lonely!"


    "Even in this world, it is shameful and conspicuous. Otherwise, how could Bai Xiaofei''s waste enter first!"


    "Son, defeat him! Beat him fiercely!"


    Di Qianqiu suddenly became furious, thinking that the plasticine monster was deliberately provoking himself, so he shouted wildly at Ti Long.


    "Yes, Father, look okay, hehe!" Ti Long laughed, and then blasted the plasticine monster''s head with a punch.


    Whoosh!


    The big head of the plasticine monster shrank downwards and directly tightened its neck, making Dillon''s attack missed.


    "Gah? Can it be like this?" Dillon was forced.


    "Hehe, you are too weak, I don''t need to raise my cultivation base to the lower level creator at all, I can use the power of the **** level to play with you in the palm of my hand."


    A voice of disdain came from the body of the plasticine monster.


    "court death!!!"


    Ti Lung was completely enraged, the power of the small world was fierce, and he madly attacked the plasticine monster, and instantly exploded the plasticine monster.


    "An attack of this level cannot cause any harm to me at all, I can still be resurrected!"


    There was a crisp sound in the air, and then the fragmented body of the plasticine monster was reunited.


    "How the **** is it possible?"


    Ti Long''s eyes stared out.


    He had done his best just now, but he couldn''t help the other party.


    The opponent really deserves to be a monster, not only can''t kill, but also can''t be broken, really innate invincible!


    There was even a slight sense of frustration in his heart.


    And the plasticine monster, always revealed, is really only the strength of the upper god.


    "You won''t attack? Then I''ll come!"


    The plasticine monster greeted him and appeared in front of Ti Long with a swish.


    Huh!


    The next moment, a scene that everyone will never forget happened.


    I only saw hundreds of millions of spikes stretched out of the body of the plasticine monster, piercing the body of Ti Lung!

 Chapter 579： Heir

    "My son!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Di Qianqiu''s eyes were splitting, and he rushed over like crazy and caught Di Long''s body.


    Fortunately, the strength of the plasticine monster at this moment is only God-level, and it cannot cause fatal damage to Ti Long. Although Ti Long looks serious and terrifying, it is actually far from dead.


    "so far so good!"


    Di Qianqiu put his heart down, and after passing a huge life energy into Di Long''s body, he looked at the plasticine monster with murderous eyes.


    "Oh? It seems that you are going to compete with me this time?" The plasticine is not afraid.


    "Die me!"


    Di Qianqiu let out a loud roar, and the figure rushed over.


    "Ha ha."


    The plasticine monster smiled disdainfully, and his own breath was also rapidly skyrocketing. In an instant, his strength reached the level of an intermediate creator!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying battle broke out between the two.


    To everyone''s surprise, Di Qianqiu, the dignified Intermediate Creator, was easily repelled by the plasticine monster.


    "Impossible! How come your strength is stronger than mine? Can you really raise your strength to the level of the Intermediate Creator?" Di Qianqiu had an incredible expression on his face.


    "What! This monster is really so strong? Then let''s slap, who can win?"


    "Fuck it! It seems that this guy is deliberately embarrassing us, that Bai Xiaofei has been in for such a long time now, will he have all the treasures away?"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe in this huge endless shrine. There is no figure in it. Let Bai Xiaofei ask for it? I''m afraid he is still accepting other challenges and tests inside."


    "Anyway, Bai Xiaofei has seized the opportunity, but we may not even be able to enter! This means that regardless of whether there is anyone in the endless shrine, the **** Bai Xiaofei will eat it all in the end. !"


    "I''m not convinced! What should I do now!"


    When everyone saw that even the most powerful Di Qianqiu was easily defeated, they suddenly felt desperate.


    Although, the plasticine monster once said that it will adjust its strength to a level similar to or even weaker than the tester.


    But after seeing the scene where the plasticine monster defeated Ti Lung with only God-level power, everyone knows that the strength of this monster to leapfrog challenges is far more than the high-level prince and ancient demon of the high-level palace. A character like the core disciple of the clan.


    This monster''s control of power is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even, it makes people wonder if there is a master-level horror who can come and want to compete with the plasticine monster, can this plasticine monster also adjust its own strength to the point of dominance?


    Is it even so powerful that it can easily defeat the master?


    Of course, this is almost impossible, but it still makes people think about it.


    This kind of thought is just a little thought, and it makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    It can be seen that the plasticine monster puts a lot of psychological pressure on everyone.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this time, Di Qianqiu attacked without believing in evil.


    But the result remained the same, and was easily repelled by the plasticine monster.


    "You are not my opponent, the next one." The plasticine strange said lightly, arrogantly stepping in confusion.


    "Damn!!"


    Di Qianqiu''s face was immediately ugly.


    "I come!"


    Jin Chuan narrowed his eyes and slashed towards the plasticine monster holding the divine sword.


    After the stabbing sound, the body of the plasticine monster was cut in half and separated from the middle.


    "Haha, it''s just that!"


    Jinchuan laughed loudly.


    But just after he laughed twice, he couldn''t laugh anymore. The two halves of the plasticine monster did not re-melt, but transformed into two independent smaller plasticine monsters.


    "This...the bigger the fuck, the more! It''s still a hairy!" Jin Chuan staggered, almost vomiting blood and fainted.


    Ning Xuan''s brows were locked tightly. At this time, he no longer had the desire to fight. All he thought about was conspiracy!


    "Everyone, this thing cannot be dealt with by one person, let''s... together?" Ning Xuan looked at Di Qianqiu and Song Zhuo.


    "It''s just what I want!" Di Qianqiu grinned repeatedly.


    "it is good."


    Song Zhuo did not object, because he was not sure of defeating the plasticine monster.


    "What, are you kidding me and besieging me?" The two little plasticine monsters said with their arms akimbo while a little angry.


    "Humph! You lied first." Ning Xuan said angrily.


    "I do not have."


    "No! You have! Otherwise, how could Bai Xiaofei have a pass? How could he enter? This is already a foul! Don''t say, he has beaten you before?" Ning Xuan questioned.


    "He did not defeat me, but I have already investigated it secretly. All of you including Bai Xiaofei, only he is qualified to be the heir of the Infinite Shrine!"


    "Because only he and I can be invincible when fighting!"


    "You are far from my opponents, and you don''t even have the courage to fight me!"


    "In this case, if it is you, who will give the pass to you?"


    "Who will hand over the inheritance of the endless shrine to whom?"


    The plasticine sneered again and again, and told some truth.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face changed drastically.


    "What? I...I heard that right? He said...Bai Xiaofei got the right to inherit the endless palace? Heir!"


    "Go fuck! Why is Bai Xiaofei qualified to be the heir? And is he the only one? This means that all of us are not as good as him!"


    "Uh... if he really fights against this monster without losing the wind, then he is indeed far ahead of me."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and couldn''t believe their ears.


    According to the legend, the endless sea hegemon "Endless Shrine" who is more tyrannical than Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, is actually choosing the heir, and the chosen guy is Bai Xiaofei, whom they extremely hate.


    This is simply a crime, wanting to **** them off!


    "There is no time. Let''s kill this ugly monster quickly, and then find a way to enter the endless shrine! Seeing what it is now, Bai Xiaofei has not gained control of the shrine, this is our chance, otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei really succeeds , All of us have no good fruits!"


    Di Qianqiu''s whole body was trembling with anger, and then he shouted at Ning Xuan, Song Zhuo and others.


    "kill!"


    Ning Xuan''s low voice sounded and rushed towards a little plasticine monster.


    "Everyone, rush to me!"


    Song Zhuo shouted to his casual repair team. Killed another little plasticine monster.


    "Don''t you want to enter the endless shrine? What are you still doing?"


    Dillon, who had recovered more than half of his injuries, shouted at the thousands behind him.

 Chapter 580： The legacy of the endless shrine!

    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    In the next moment, the powerful and diverse divine light waves of a middle-level creator, six lower-level creators, and ten thousand god-level masters blasted toward two little plasticine monsters like a meteor shower.


    "Uh uh uh uh..."


    The two little plasticine monsters were sluggish, as if they were in a state of persecution. When they didn''t react, they were directly blasted to pieces.


    Wow!


    Then, dozens of passes were "exploded".


    The people who watched this scene were surprised and delighted, and did not react for a while.


    Huh huh!


    Di Qianqiu was the first to react, and immediately grabbed two passes in his hands, and rushed into the golden light with his son. This time, it was not melted and easily entered the endless palace.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan took a step later and entered the shrine with two passes.


    Both Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan are very "sensible", knowing that they can''t take away all their passes, otherwise they might incur anger.


    Even if they can enter the endless shrine, what about coming out?


    I am afraid that we will be hunted down by thousands of people!


    Di Qianqiu dare not do this kind of thing! Ning Xuan leaned against the Lingxiao Palace, and didn''t dare!


    But some people dare to do things they dare not!


    The number of Song Zhuo''s team has exceeded the number of remaining passes.


    Song Zhuo took a big breath, trying to get all the remaining passes.


    But immediately, there was an attack from a master of ten thousand dao gods behind him, and it fell on him.


    "Fuck! I was wrong!"


    Song Zhuo was so frightened that he dared to rush into the shrine with a pass just before his death.


    However, because he reacted quickly, most of his body was also hit by the sky attack.


    When his remaining half of his body disappeared in the divine palace, his other two leaders and companions, as well as the casual repair team under him, were not so lucky. They were directly hit by this raindrop attack, and they were blasted to pieces. .


    It''s like the plasticine monster just now.


    But unlike the plasticine monsters, they didn''t explode anything, and there was no dead left.


    "Is this the pass? My! My!"


    "I am the''Tai Sui King Kong''! Who dares to **** me!"


    "Am I going to you, you count as an egg, get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    The rest of the crowd began a **** **** of the remaining dozens of passes, and in an instant, countless casualties!


    The scene was tragic and confused.


    Just when everyone''s sights were attracted by the pass.


    Countless miniature plasticine monsters flew into the endless shrine.


    Inside the endless shrine!


    Bai Xiaofei entered early, and the space inside was as grand as the universe!


    However, there is nothing.


    "There seems to be a secret realm hidden here." Butler Lan''s voice sounded.


    "This is a''dead little universe'', the secret realm... is the exit, and the real shrine is located!" The demon''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart beats.


    What, here is a small universe?


    The small universe is unique to the Creator, possessing very powerful power, and even a variety of creatures can be born in it. As for what it is, it depends on the person''s cultivation and strength.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei now has the strength to crush the lower-level creator, and the intermediate-level creator dares to do it.


    Therefore, in my heart, there is not so much respect for the Creator.


    But now, when he really entered a "small universe", he realized how stupid his previous thoughts were.


    It''s not that the creator is not strong, but that the creators he encountered before are too weak!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes and tried to sense where the real shrine was.


    "Huh? Found it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes suddenly, with joy on his face: "I sensed a special spatial fluctuation, but I''m not sure if it''s the exit I''m looking for."


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only a god-level master, his spiritual thoughts had already reached the level of a lower-level creator.


    Coupled with the addition of the evil spirit''s will, his divine consciousness can even be compared with the intermediate creator.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is so strong.


    Cthulhu will become stronger and stronger as he grows.


    "There is something interesting here, it seems to have deliberately blocked the insight of people with too high strength, so...the demon and I couldn''t sense anything. Only the moment we entered, we discovered that there seemed to be a secret realm, but now we can''t sense it. It seems that only a cultivation base similar to that of the young master can truly find the place of the shrine!" said the blue steward.


    "This endless shrine is unfathomable!" The demon also sighed.


    In fact, when they were outside, other people including Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see through the golden light, but he and Blue Steward could see through.


    Therefore, I have long been aware that the interior of this shrine is a small dead universe.


    And because this small universe is so grand, it doesn''t seem like a creator can have it at all, so they are so surprised!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei followed the induction and flew towards that place quickly.


    Fortunately, there is no restriction on cultivation base, otherwise, if you go step by step, I am afraid you will have to go to the Big Bang.


    However, the concept of time here is not particularly clear.


    I don''t know how long it took before Bai Xiaofei finally found a huge space.


    This space is very special, it seems to be independent of the small universe where Bai Xiaofei stays.


    What made Bai Xiaofei even more incredible was that there was a small door that looked illusory in the center of this space.


    "It seems that this is it." Bai Xiaofei licked his dry lips.


    Phoo~


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei pressed the small door with both hands and gently pushed it open.


    With a creak, after the door was opened, a huge treasure house appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    This treasure house is really too big, the big one seems to be able to hold several planets, and it is full of treasures!


    "Fuck! This...Here is part of the master we are looking for!"


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Most of my demons are here too!!" The demon roared again and again, too excited.


    But immediately, the demon shouted at the blue steward again: "What! Are you looking for the master? Why I never know, why don''t you tell me! Ah, ah, I''m going crazy!"


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled with crimson eyes, which scared the Blue Butler and the Demon.


    "Master, are you okay?" Butler Lan was a little worried.


    "What''s your ghost name? I''m just complaining, and it won''t really matter..." the devil said aggrieved.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were still dull, and she asked stupidly, "Can you pin me? I want to know if I''m dreaming now!"


    Blue Butler: "..."


    Devil: "..."

 Chapter 581： Become the creator! (on)

    "Master, you didn''t have a dream, it''s all real!" The Blue Steward was also surprised.


    "Hurry up and help me collect the demon body, I will be resurrected!" The demon roared eagerly.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work!"


    Bai Xiaofei hadn''t spoken yet, but Steward Lan had flatly refused.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The demon''s voice was suddenly full of terrifying killing intent, and he turned his face directly.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s mind has the feeling that the end times are coming.


    But the blue housekeeper said calmly: "If I say no, it won''t work! At least not now!"


    "Otherwise you will really be resurrected and reappear in the past. Who can cure you?"


    "You want to be against the young master, what can you do?"


    "If it were you, would you be willing to bear such a danger?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, but Steward Lan said nothing wrong.


    If a demon gets a demon body, he will probably become a demon right away and become a real master-level powerhouse.


    Even if it wasn''t the master level, it was probably an invincible creator like Long Xingshui.


    Although this period of time, their relationship with the demon can be considered pleasant.


    But for a cunning species like the Primordial Demon, a little bit of mental relaxation might turn into a self-digging grave!


    "Bai Xiaofei, butler Lan! I thought we had become friends of life and death, but you can''t believe me? I''m so sad!" The demon''s voice sounded slowly.


    Kao, so shameless, have you started playing emotional cards? Bai Xiaofei''s scalp numb for a while.


    Butler Lan still didn''t let go, but instead said in a full of emotion: "Little devil! Of course we are friends of life and death!"


    "So, since we are friends of life and death, you have to think more for our two disadvantaged groups!"


    "Well, why don''t you let me help Young Master become the Creator?"


    "Then help you reshape the demon body?"


    Bai Xiaofei heard his heart beating.


    Do you finally become the creator?


    The creator-level powerhouses that were unreachable in the past, really want to be at your fingertips?


    "What you said is true? Who knows if you are lying to me!"


    "What if you become greedy for my demon body again after Bai Xiaofei has become the creator?"


    "I''m afraid at that time, even if I turn my face, I am not your opponent, am I?"


    The demon said angrily.


    He and the blue steward are equal in strength, and Bai Xiaofei is not in his eyes.


    But if Bai Xiaofei became the creator, then Tianping would lean towards the blue steward.


    At that time, even if he wants to go crazy, he won''t be able to.


    "Hmph! Little Demon, you look down on us too much, right? There is a body of ruler here, where can we still think about your demon body?"


    "Don''t worry, after I help the young master become the creator, the young master will return the magic hand and the magic finger to you."


    "Master, you have no opinion?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately promised loudly: "Don''t worry about the devil, I don''t have any greed for your body. Butler Lan means what I mean."


    The devil certainly did not completely believe the words of Steward Lan, but Bai Xiaofei''s words were very sincere, and he did not hear anything false.


    "Huh! Blue butler, I don''t believe in you, but in Bai Xiaofei!"


    Having said that, the demon was silent anymore, obviously agreeing with the blue housekeeper''s idea.


    In order to show his sincerity, butler Lan didn''t lock the devil into the small black room, but acted in the face of the devil, but directed Bai Xiaofei to collect the treasure.


    "Master, the Star Ring has finally come in handy! Let''s plunder it!" The blue steward was excited.


    The treasures here are many times more precious than the treasure house of the White Tiger Sub-temple obtained from Kong Liu.


    There are even the body of the master and the body of the demon.


    The value of these two bodies alone is unimaginable.


    If you get it in the universe, I am afraid it will alarm countless masters!


    But now, all the treasures, including the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, are left to Bai Xiaofei''s request, which is really cool!


    Wow...


    I saw the star ring as if it were a black hole, sucking these treasures the size of several planets into the inner space of the star ring.


    It seemed that after a century, the inner space of the Star Ring was finally filled.


    However, there are countless treasures in front of Bai Xiaofei, but the value of these treasures is far inferior to the treasures he just collected.


    After all, of course, picking things must start from the good ones, especially the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, who had been taken into the star ring early.


    The two bodies alone occupy half of the space of the star ring.


    Among them, the demon''s body was torn apart, occupying a small space in pieces.


    And the body of the master is full of palpitating divine light, occupying a larger space, and it is complete!


    But the face of this dominating body is nothingness, just a skin without anything.


    Even his whole body looks very weird. Although it gives people incomparable coercion, but I don''t know what is going on, it seems to be a little vague.


    It also seems to be "a lean camel is bigger than a horse"!


    That''s right, this dominating body feels like a dead camel. It is coercive, but it is actually an empty shell.


    "Why do you feel this way?" Bai Xiaofei was very strange.


    Obviously, it seems that this ruler should be more powerful than the demon.


    But in fact it is not. Even if the body of the demon is torn apart, it is not an empty shell, and the body of this master is an empty shell!


    "Haha, did the young master forget what I said?"


    "The real dominator is the hidden world under our feet!"


    "This dominating body is indeed an empty shell with only charm!"


    "But what we need is this empty shell. With him, you can have the opportunity to swallow the hidden world! Make it your little world!"


    "It''s like the new earth back then!"


    Butler Lan''s words are not surprising, and Bai Xiaofei is directly forced on the spot.


    puff!


    The devil was also forced, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "Blue...Blue housekeeper, this plan is a bit too grand. I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect what you said was true?"


    "You know, I haven''t even blended in the new earth!"


    "What''s more, it is a hidden world hundreds of times larger than the New Earth?"


    "It''s too exaggerated!"


    Butler Lan just encouraged: "How do you know if you don''t try? Now, let me help you become the creator, Young Master!"


    After that, a circle of blue ripples swept all the treasure house where Bai Xiaofei was located.


    Then, the blue ripples wrapped in countless rare and exotic treasures surrounded Bai Xiaofei, and even completely submerged Bai Xiaofei''s figure.

 Chapter 582： Become the creator! (under)

    In the treasure house space, a huge blue tornado appeared in the center.


    All kinds of treasures flew into it, just like being harvested by a juicer, disappearing little by little, and then other treasures "moths to the fire" again.


    At the edge of the treasure house, at the small door of space that Bai Xiaofei entered, the figure of the plasticine monster suddenly appeared.


    He looked at the blue tornado sluggishly, and after a while, he muttered: "I hope this guy named Bai Xiaofei can really help the owners get revenge."


    As time passed, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to feel the passage of time.


    At this moment, his mind is focused on his own little world.


    That''s right, when this uncountable treasure was integrated into his body, his long-awaited cultivation base finally began to undergo a qualitative change.


    A small universe formed in his body.


    At the beginning, this universe was nothingness, but when his mind appeared here for a moment.


    Ten basic laws of the universe, including earth, fire, water, and wind, appeared in this universe.


    Then, the infusion of the energy of various treasures began to make the universe more diverse.


    At the beginning, a planet appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei paced on this huge planet and began to build in the shape of the earth.


    He is like a god, he can appear anywhere on the planet at will, and he can also use ten basic rules to create limited scenery.


    He even used the law of wood to cultivate plants, but plants died immediately because there was no law of life in his universe.


    He did not understand the law of life!


    He is like a child, he can''t feel the passage of time at all, and he has a great time playing in his universe.


    For example, a certain area of ??the planet turned him into a sea of ??fire, and even a fire spirit was born, just like the fire spirit world on earth.


    There are Thunder World, Water World and so on!


    If he couldn''t create a living thing, he would create a dead thing, an electric snake transformed from the law of thunder and lightning, a dragon transformed from the law of fire, and so on.


    However, even these things have flaws, that is, there is no intelligence, they are really dead!


    "Master, everything in the treasure house has been consumed by you, do you want to continue with the treasure in the star ring?" The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "no need."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly.


    They were all dead, making him feel like a stand-alone world, meaningless at all.


    He now desperately wants to understand the law of life!


    So before that, he still put off building his own universe.


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mind returned to reality, he found that the surroundings were really empty.


    You know, this treasure house has as many treasures as several planets, and Star Ring collects about as many treasures as one planet.


    Although the value of the rest is not as high as that of the Star Rings, it can''t stand up to a large number, almost the size of a few planets.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be swallowed abruptly.


    Bai Xiaofei ended this early, otherwise he might be able to absorb even the more advanced treasures in the Star Ring.


    From this we can see how deep Bai Xiaofei''s background is.


    "Am I a lower-level creator now?" Bai Xiaofei muttered.


    "Not bad!"


    "Master, when there is a living thing in your little universe, you can be considered an intermediate creator!"


    "The superior creator can put the living things in the small universe into the real world!"


    "Don''t look simple, but there is a huge gap in strength between each level!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    "Really? Huge gap? Why didn''t I feel it?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    When the blue housekeeper heard this, he was really dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei was too strong, and sometimes, there was no gap between the lower-level creator and the middle-level creator.


    but¡­¡­


    "When the young master enters the universe and sees the proud sons of the billions of races in the universe, I am afraid that he will know the real cosmic-level genius, far beyond the so-called geniuses of the earth and the hidden world! You know... In the universe, certain geniuses who are against the sky can use the strength of the Creator to force the master!"


    Butler Lan thought to himself, but didn''t say this, for fear that it would hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei grew up to the point where he is now, to be honest, it has far exceeded his imagination!


    "Hey, is it my turn?" The demon''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uh... I forgot to take it out. I knew I wouldn''t charge your body." Bai Xiaofei said in trouble.


    "Exam! No charge?"


    "Does your kid want to not charge, and then absorb my demon in a daze and become a part of your small universe?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah? Isn''t it!"


    The demonic spirit''s liver trembled and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! I didn''t think so, slip of the tongue! I''ll take it out for you now!" Bai Xiaofei knew that he had made a mistake, and then took out the demon body that was as large as a huge mountain.


    "And my magic hand and magic finger, don''t take precautions, relax!" The magic man said again.


    "Know it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little upset, but still remembered to promise.


    The next moment, he felt pain in the index finger of his left hand and the five fingers of his right hand.


    The magic finger and the magic hand broke away from his body.


    Butler Lan also let go of the demon''s restrictions, allowing the demon''s remnant soul to fly out of Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Roar!!!"


    The demon''s presumptuous roar shook the sky.


    Then, I saw countless demons flying in the sky, little by little in the "combination and reloading".


    At this moment, outside the door of space, a sound of surprise and joy rang out.


    "There is a roar here! Bai Xiaofei should be inside!"


    "Oh my God! It took us a **** month, finally let us find it!"


    "Bai Xiaofei Gou Thief! Are you going to swallow the treasure inside, stop me!"


    The voices of Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and others came in.


    "They came in too? And it took me a full month to cultivate into the Creator? I thought it was just a moment!" Bai Xiaofei was a little dull.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I have delayed them for a month for you and let them go around in circles. I don''t need me now?"


    At the door, the plasticine monster suddenly said.


    Bai Xiaofei had discovered him a long time ago, but he didn''t say anything. Hearing the words at this moment, he immediately smiled and said, "Naturally not use it, thank you."


    "Well, when you clean them up, I still have something to tell you, these things are not for you for nothing." The plasticine whispered with deep meaning, and then the body merged into the treasure house space and disappeared. Without a trace.

 Chapter 583： Invincible! (on)

    When the plasticine monster disappeared, the figures of Ning Xuan and others appeared in the treasure house.


    However, when seeing the empty treasure house, everyone''s expressions changed, becoming extremely angry and aggrieved!


    In his eyes, it is full of terrifying killing intent!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are really here! What is this place! Could it be that the treasure house of the Infinite Shrine is located? Why is there nothing! Say, have you swallowed it all!"


    Seeing the empty treasury, Jin Chuan suddenly became canthus and asked loudly to Bai Xiaofei.


    They worked hard and searched for a full month in the outer space as large as the universe before they finally found the treasure house.


    Originally there was no one in the endless shrine, in their opinion, the treasure trove here is definitely theirs.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei came here one step ahead of them!


    How can they bear the treasures left by the endless shrine for their own sake!


    "Hehe, isn''t this nonsense you are asking?"


    "I didn''t take it away, who was it?"


    "I have been in this treasury space for a month. Am I just staying here?"


    Bai Xiaofei sarcastically said with a smile on his face, and shook the star ring on his finger.


    "What are you talking about! You actually arrived a month ago? Doesn''t it mean that the moment you entered the Infinite Shrine a month ago, you came here a full month earlier than us! How could this be possible!"


    When Song Zhuo heard this, he was almost mad at him.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei had only come for a few days before them, but now he saw that they came straight away from the beginning!


    When they were looking for something stupid outside, they were collecting treasures beautifully!


    This kind of contrast is too big, it is almost aggrieved to go crazy.


    "Fuck! No wonder there is nothing here, you **** took the treasure away!"


    Ti Lung was so jealous that he couldn''t wait to cramp Bai Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s expression was shocked, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "You... have your cultivation level broken through? You are already a lower-level creator?" Di Qianqiu''s expression changed drastically.


    When Bai Xiaofei was a high-ranking god, his strength was unmatched, and he could even fight against master-level masters, and even beheaded two core disciples of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s leapfrog challenge is!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei is promoted to the Creator, doesn''t this mean that Bai Xiaofei has become more terrifying?


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s heart slammed, a little frightened.


    When Ti Long heard the news of Bai Xiaofei''s promotion, his expression was also full of panic.


    When he and Bai Xiaofei were both upper gods, Bai Xiaofei defeated him with one move.


    Originally, he thought that after he advanced to the Creator, he could press against Bai Xiaofei, but now, when he knew that Bai Xiaofei had also advanced to the Creator, this fluke of victory suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Chuan and Ning Xuan glanced at each other, their faces were full of horror. They knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength most clearly.


    That is the existence that they and Li Mo and Li Han could not deal with.


    Even more frightening is that the original Bai Xiaofei was only a **** level, but now, Bai Xiaofei has advanced to the Creator!


    This immediately made them even desperate!


    grass!


    What the fuck!


    Gurgle!


    Song Zhuo swallowed his saliva again and again, his strength was originally the weakest. In the past, relying on a large number of people, he barely had the right to speak.


    But now, he is alone and no one takes him seriously.


    When he knew that Bai Xiaofei had become the creator, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Father! Has he really become the creator?" Ti Lung still didn''t want to believe it.


    Di Qianqiu didn''t speak, his face was gloomy to death.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Ti Lung and said, "Why, I became the creator, so that makes it hard for you to accept?"


    "You know, with your trash, when I am in the upper god, I can easily crush you!"


    "Whether you are the ultimate high-level **** or the lower-level creator, you are not my opponent!"


    "To be honest, even if you become an intermediate creator, become a powerful existence like your dad..."


    "I want to squeeze to death, it''s easy!"


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words were too maddening, and everyone couldn''t help but feel awe at the same time.


    "Damn bastard!" Di Qianqiu trembled all over!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Dog stuff! Don''t be arrogant! I am also a lower-level creator!"


    Di Long finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Son! Don''t!" Di Qianqiu was shocked, but it was too late.


    Ti Long had already burned the small universe in his body with the belief that he would kill, and vowed to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t be killed, a piece of flesh will be torn off from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Humph!"


    "Things beyond self-reliance!"


    "I said you are trash, you are trash!"


    "God can''t change your trash status!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was extremely indifferent.


    These people want to kill him, he will naturally not be merciful!


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, he attacked Ti Lung painfully.


    His speed is really too fast, it seems that he has surpassed the time limit, everyone did not see what was going on, they saw Ti Long''s body, already torn apart.


    "Send... what happened..."


    Ti Long''s face was full of blank expression, until he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    "Ah ah ah ah! My son!" Di Qianqiu''s eyes were bleeding and tears!


    This attack was not as simple as when the plasticine monster pierced Dillon''s body.


    At that time, the plasticine monster was unable to kill Dillon because of its own cultivation.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base has no restrictions, and he directly wiped out every cell in Dillon''s body.


    Even Di Long''s soul has not escaped, and those who die cannot die again!


    "He... how did he become so powerful? This is really the strength of the lower creator? It is billions of times stronger than me!" Song Zhuo sat on the ground in fright, his face without the slightest blood.


    "Damn it! Who can cure him now? Di Qianqiu is probably going to die!" Ning Xuan''s face changed drastically, and her calf couldn''t help shaking.


    You know, he is the third prince of the High Heaven Palace, even the first prince of the High Heaven Palace, that figure like the sun has never given him such a great pressure!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei''s pressure on him far exceeds that of the sun, it is like a black hole, to swallow him!


    Jinchuan was about to freak out, and even began to think about the speculation of surrendering.

 Chapter 584： Invincible (below)

    After Jin Chuan thought about it, he didn''t think he would surrender, and Bai Xiaofei would let him go.


    "Fuck, my Excalibur and the many treasures at the bottom of the box will definitely not be able to buy him. After all, he can get everything about me if he kills me!"


    Jin Chuan almost cried when he thought of it.


    It seems that I want to survive from Bai Xiaofei''s hands and let Bai Xiaofei let him go. The probability is almost non-existent!


    This also strengthened his desire to fight to the death.


    After looking around, they found that Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan also thought the same way. They all knew that there was only one way to survive, and that was to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    As for surrender, none of them can do it!


    Especially Di Qianqiu, when his son was killed at this time, he had only one thought in his mind, that is to drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood and eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat!


    Let him surrender or even surrender, it is better to let him commit suicide!


    However, Song Zhuo''s expression was a little sluggish and frightened, as if he was shocked.


    "Everyone, this kid is now strong and inhuman, I''m afraid we are all going to die here." Ning Xuan''s eyes lowered.


    "Not necessarily, as long as everyone plays together and all the cards are out, I don''t believe it can''t hurt him! Besides, there is still Senior Di standing in the line, we still have a chance." Jinchuan licked his lips.


    He used to be arrogant and didn''t even bother to look at Di Qianqiu, but now he regards Di Qianqiu''s strongest combat power as his thigh.


    "Song Zhuo! Don''t **** pretend to be dead, you have to fight if you want to live!" Jin Chuan shouted at Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo finally had some reaction, but the next moment, what he said, made Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan full of killing intent.


    "Why should I fight? I have no grievances with Grandpa Bai, he won''t kill me! Grandpa Bai, don''t care about me at all!"


    Song Zhuo yelled at Bai Xiaofei while fleeing away.


    Don''t even need self-esteem, call Bai Xiaofei Grandpa.


    "Even to escape? Damn Nima!"


    Jin Chuan was furious.


    When he entered the Infinite Shrine, Song Zhuo''s body was mostly destroyed. Therefore, after encountering Ning Xuan, Di Qianqiu and others, he immediately sought their asylum for fear that he would be trapped in the Infinite Shrine. The guardian kills.


    At the beginning, Song Zhuo wanted to please them, but he did not call him grandpa.


    Therefore, Jin Chuan made his own choice, took Song Zhuo in, and helped Song Zhuo recover.


    But a thousand calculations are not as good as the sky calculations. In the past month, they have not encountered any danger at all except for looking around in the void.


    Song Zhuo''s "a few words of grandpa" was a scream for nothing!


    Unexpectedly, this time Song Zhuo would repeat the same trick, but his "Grandpa" had changed.


    This made Jin Chuan, who was used to Song Zhuo''s grandfather, suddenly murderous.


    "I will kill you!"


    Jin Chuan waved the divine sword and cut it towards Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo''s body instantly became illusory, a sneer appeared in his eyes, and the sword light flashed easily.


    Then, as soon as the other person''s shadow flashed, he was about to escape from the small space door.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei waved his palm lightly and hit Song Zhuo.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Why kill me!"


    Song Zhuo knew that he could not escape at all, so before he died, he let out a terrifying cry.


    "I am not killing you, I am going to kill all of you!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold.


    After a chuckle, Song Zhuo''s body bloomed like a watermelon, and Ning Xuan and the others felt even more heavy.


    "Ahahahahaha! My demon body has finally been reshaped! I am finally resurrected!"


    Just when Ning Xuan and Bai Xiaofei confronted each other.


    A black tornado suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance, and after the tornado stopped, an ancient demon like a **** of war appeared in front of everyone.


    It turned out that just before Ning Xuan and the others came, the devil hid himself in the void.


    At this moment, his body recovered, and he reappeared.


    His efficiency is much faster than Bai Xiaofei''s.


    However, from Bai Xiaofei''s perspective, the demon can only be barely resurrected, because there are still many pits and defects in his body.


    Obviously, the remains of the corpses collected by the endless shrine are not complete, only most of them.


    But even so, the demon''s strength and aura at the moment are unmatched, almost as powerful as the Dragon Starshui that Bai Xiaofei had encountered at the beginning!


    "This...are you the remaining guardian of the Infinite Shrine?" Ning Xuan was shocked after seeing the demon.


    But immediately, ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "My lord! This kid swept your treasure house while you were asleep, you should kill him quickly!" Ning Xuan pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    Jin Chuan also reacted and yelled at the devil: "Yes, my lord, this kid is the number one vicious guy in the world. He does everything in his daily life and is proficient in all kinds of crimes, fornication and predation! All conspiracies and tricks are all in style! If you allow such a villain to continue to live in the world, I am afraid that the world will be devastated in the future!"


    "Yes, yes! My lord, this kid even killed my very kind and lovely son!" Di Qianqiu also shamelessly framed his dirty money.


    "My son is a unique man, and his cultivation talent is far more than this kid. He swallowed my son alive because of jealousy!"


    "The reason why he is so strong is because he has swallowed my precious son and occupied my son''s talent and cultivation base!"


    "Please be sure to walk for the sky!"


    Tears burst into tears as Di Qianqiu said.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan were stunned and a little ashamed.


    Grass, why are we not so shameless?


    If we were so shameless, perhaps we would have become the lord of the High Heaven Palace long ago?


    After hearing the noise of several people, the devil blinked in a bewildered manner.


    Then, with a cold gaze, he looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xuan''s trio were instantly excited.


    They can feel the horror of the demon, that is a more powerful existence than Bai Xiaofei!


    If the devil is willing to take action, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will definitely die.


    "Haha! It seems that our nonsense has convinced this silly big guy, and Bai Xiaofei will be torn to pieces later!" Ning Xuan smiled grinningly in their hearts.


    "Uh...you..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at the devil, wondering what the devil wanted to do.


    Is it a sudden betrayal, wanting to harm yourself?


    Just when this thought was uncontrollably born in his heart, he saw the demon suddenly kneeling in the void.


    "Master! These three ants are really annoying, do you need your subordinates to help you kill them?" The devil blinked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The devil actually knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, this is too much of a face!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Fuck!"


    Blue housekeeper: "Fuck!"


    Ning Xuan and others: "Fuck!!!"

 ~： Oh, a few nagging words

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 585： Was eaten

    Ning Xuan and others thought that the demon was the guardian of the endless shrine, so they did not hesitate to fabricate all kinds of lies and wanted to use the hands of the demon to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But no one thought that instead of facing Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, the devil knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, and even called his master!


    The impact of this one after another is really too big, making them foolish on the spot.


    It took Bai Xiaofei a long time to react and nodded to the demon.


    The devil had already given enough face to himself, if he ordered the devil to kill people again, it would be too much. Bai Xiaofei knew this very well.


    So, after taking a deep breath, he said to the demon man: "You don''t need to do anything, I''m more than enough to deal with them."


    Hearing this, the devil nodded.


    In fact, he just acted like this, even kneeling down, of course not impulsive, but the result of deep thought in his heart.


    His demon body is not 100% complete, so his strength at the moment is far from returning to its peak.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is not as good as him, the potential of Bai Xiaofei, who has a blue steward and a dominant body, is so great that he has to pay attention to it.


    Perhaps in the future, Bai Xiaofei''s achievements will far exceed his previous peak!


    This was enough to make him kneel down to show his favor and sell him face to Bai Xiaofei, just to make Bai Xiaofei remember this favor.


    "The future of this kid is boundless, but I am dying. I am afraid I will rely on him in the future."


    The devil thought in his heart.


    At the same time, there is another reason for him to do this, that is his identity as the "primordial demon".


    In the hidden world, even if someone knew the identity of his Primordial Demon, they would never do anything to him, and would not have the courage.


    But if you enter the universe world, then I am afraid that as long as anyone knows the identity of his Primordial Demon, then they will immediately "slay demons and slayers"!


    With the addition of Bai Xiaofei, a helper with unlimited potential, this will also allow him to enter the universe in the future, and his survivability will be much greater!


    Here, after Bai Xiaofei finished talking with the devil, he looked at Ning Xuan and others.


    "Haha, what else do you have to say now?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the three contemptuously.


    These three people are shameless like Song Zhuo, and they are all damned!


    The Ning Xuan trio were already ashamed at this moment, their expressions numb and full of despair.


    Jin Chuan raised his head, grabbing the last life-saving straw in his heart and shouted: "Bai Xiaofei, we are the prince of the Lingxiao Palace, especially Brother Ning, and the third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, you are sure you really want to kill us. ?"


    "Oh, that''s just a few words, really nothing new!" Bai Xiaofei snorted disdainfully, and then slapped Jinchuan with a palm.


    "No! I will never die!"


    Jinchuan hasn''t given up the struggle yet, and the Golden Excalibur rises from the sky, bursting out the most surging power since its birth!


    But the next moment, I heard a click!


    The golden divine sword broke every inch, and Jin Chuan''s body also turned into a pool of blood.


    "Oh! Confiscated and stop, it''s a pity that divine sword." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    He had been coveting Jinchuan''s Excalibur for a long time, but now, it was a pity that he accidentally smashed it to pieces.


    Just as Bai Xiaofei sighed, suddenly, a little bit of golden light flew from everywhere, and finally it reunited into a golden sword!


    "Hi! That''s it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then he was overwhelmed with surprise.


    This divine sword really deserves to be his fancy, it is more resistant than Jin Chuan.


    "Bai Xiaofei, die for me!"


    Di Qianqiu roared wildly, seized the opportunity, flew into the sky, held the divine sword in his hand, and stab towards Bai Xiaofei!


    As he assassinated, his entire body was melting and burning!


    He was so mortal that he wanted to die with Bai Xiaofei, and even exploded his soul, body, and small universe at all!


    This shows how intense his hatred for Bai Xiaofei is!


    next moment!


    There was a loud bang!


    Di Qianqiu''s body exploded in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and the extremely fierce light and explosion submerged Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes stared into the sky.


    After a long while, after the explosion of smoke disappeared, he closed his eyes in despair.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei stood unscathed in the sky.


    In his hand, there is also a golden sword.


    As for Di Qianqiu, it has long since vanished.


    He just blew himself up and couldn''t cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Bai Xiaofei looked at Ning Xuan faintly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    "Hehe, want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!"


    Ning Xuan sneered, and then his eyes suddenly became so fierce that he slapped his face with his palm!


    He would rather commit suicide than would die at Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "I''m not worthy? Am I?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then two terrifying light beams that could not be described in words suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    boom!


    After the beam hit Ning Xuan''s body, a shocking explosion occurred.


    Ning Xuan''s body was suddenly torn apart, with only one big head and big eyes, rolling above the sky.


    He, already dead, can''t die again!


    But from the look in his unsatisfied eyes, you can see how desperate and angry he is...


    "Okay, the miscellaneous people and so on have been resolved, now we can talk about business?"


    Bai Xiaofei clapped his hands and looked at the surrounding air.


    "it is good!"


    A chaotic face without the slightest expression appeared in the void, listening to the sound, it was a plasticine monster.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious about the identity of the plasticine monster.


    "I am the tool spirit of the palace of Infinite Shrine!" Human face said loudly.


    "So it''s Qi Ling?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "What about the other people in the endless temple?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    "They are all dead... to be precise, they are all eaten!" The tone of the face was filled with deep resentment, helplessness and unwillingness.


    "What? Are they all eaten?"


    Bai Xiaofei opened her mouth suddenly, and couldn''t believe her ears.


    The blue housekeeper in his body and the demon beside him became silent as well.


    Obviously, for giants like them, this news is also a bit shocking.


    After all, you must know that the Infinite Shrine is the first sect in the legend to be stronger than the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect. It is the existence of trillions of creatures that override the hidden world!


    And now, the tool spirit of the endless shrine actually told him that everyone in the endless shrine had been eaten!


    Isn''t this **** too fantasy?


    "Who ate it?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 586： dominate!

    Who ate it?


    When this question was asked, the face fell silent.


    Although he is a tool spirit, Bai Xiaofei saw unforgettable fear and despair from his expression!


    "Huh~"


    "I will answer you this question later."


    "What I want to know is, are you willing to avenge my masters?"


    The human face looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply, with a hint of pleading in his tone.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Sorry, we may not be able to do our best!"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to agree, the devil interjected first.


    The face ignored the demon, but still looked at Bai Xiaofei, confirming: "Do you think so too?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to shake his head, butler Lan spoke again.


    "Master, I''m afraid I was wrong. There is a living ruler in the hidden world..."


    "What are you talking about? Domination? You mean those people in the endless divine palace were swallowed alive by a master?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly shrank his pupils and asked with a face full of uncontrollable.


    "Not bad!"


    "So even though I know you want to avenge those people in Infinite Shrine... After all, we collected their remains..."


    "However, I still want to persuade you to give up this idea!"


    "With our current strength, we can face any ruler, even the weakest ruler..."


    "There is absolutely no hope of winning!"


    The blue housekeeper is decisive, although it sounds like persuading Bai Xiaofei, but in fact, he is telling Bai Xiaofei that Xio wants to give birth to this kind of thought of dying!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t give up, butler Lan asked, "Master, I''ll just ask you a question. Can you single-handedly kill the Lingxiao Palace or the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "I...I''m afraid not." Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    Although his current strength looks extremely strong, he can even kill Shang Di Qianqiu in seconds.


    But that was because Di Qianqiu was not strong enough. If he encountered a higher-level creator, or even an extremely high-level creator such as the Lingxiao Temple or the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would not be confident of victory.


    You know, a master of that level is hardly inferior to the Long Xingshui of the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has grown extremely fast and his self-esteem is very high, he does not think that he is now Long Xingshui''s opponent.


    If he encounters Long Xingshui now, he will only have to escape.


    To really fight, his strength must at least be upgraded to a level, become an intermediate creator, or a lot of understanding of several powerful laws.


    What he now comprehends is only ten basic laws. In addition, there are two strongest laws of time and space in his body.


    However, these two laws are too difficult to comprehend.


    He couldn''t understand the law of time at all.


    The law of space is better. With the help of Blue Butler¡¯s insight, he can gradually understand...


    But the time consumed is in millions of years!


    It will definitely not rise like a rocket like his cultivation base!


    When Bai Xiaofei uttered the word "cannot", butler Lan sighed: "That''s not right."


    "You can''t even hold the Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, which are slightly weaker than the Infinite Shrine..."


    "How about defeating the master who ate the endless shrine?"


    Butler Lan originally wanted to say that Bai Xiaofei was "wishful thinking", but he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be hit, so he only said that.


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth and asked, "Then what if I merge the body of the master? Is it possible for me to defeat the master? I mean the weakest master?"


    Butler Blue was taken aback, and after a while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master, I told you to swallow the hidden world into your belly and fuse the body of the master... that''s a premise!"


    "The premise is that this hidden world has no rule..."


    "And now, now that I know that this world has a ruler, then I can''t let you risk doing this kind of thing!"


    "That will lead out that master and threaten your life!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand a little irritably, "Okay, don''t talk about it, let me ask him first, is it the master who eats everyone in the endless shrine?"


    After exhaling the foul breath in his chest, Bai Xiaofei looked at the face and asked: "Qi Ling, I ask you, how is your enemy''s cultivation level? Is it... a master master?"


    Human face glanced at Bai Xiaofei, then closed his eyes and nodded: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, it is indeed the master!"


    Wow!


    These words seemed to be like a basin of cold water, extinguishing Bai Xiaofei''s last illusion.


    The blue housekeeper also gave a chuckle and remained silent.


    Even the devil who is so mad, his face is gloomy!


    If he was in the heyday of the past, he would not take it seriously when he encountered ordinary masters.


    But now, he has only recovered a little strength, and his cultivation is barely at the level of Long Xingshui, although he can crush all creators.


    But against the Domination, there is no chance of winning!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed in a low voice, and then said apologetically: "Qi Ling, since the enemy is the ruler, I am so embarrassed. I can''t do my best to help!"


    "But I remember this great favor of the endless shrine!"


    "When I am strong, I will definitely come here again!"


    Bai Xiaofei ransacked the treasures of the endless palace, so he wanted to do something for the endless palace, but when he found that he was powerless, he could only give up with a wry smile and wait until later.


    Hearing this, the human face didn''t react at all, as if it had crashed.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei yelled several times that the face finally sighed and said, "Come again? It''s too late! After you have collected all the treasures here, you have been targeted by ¡®that person¡¯!"


    "Unless you live forever and never leave here..."


    "Otherwise, as long as you go out, you will be attacked by him!"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly full of horror: "What did you say!"


    "Kao! It turns out that this is a **** trap set up by you! You want to kill us!" The demon roared in shock, and even wanted to tear up the face directly.


    "No! I didn''t frame you..."


    "But whoever has the ability to get the treasure here will automatically become his target!"


    "This is not so much a trap set by me, not a trap set by ¡®him¡¯!"


    "And I did not stop you..."


    "Because, I want revenge!"


    His face showed deep sorrow, and he told Bai Xiaofei honestly.


    "Kao! That person even looks down on my demon body and the body of the master. The strength is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary master. Now we are all going to die!" The demon stared straight.


    "No! I just heard what you said... It seems that the master cannot enter here? Why!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.

 Chapter 587： Deep Sea King!

    "Yes, that person really didn''t dare to enter here."


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, his face nodded with certainty.


    "why?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. Although this result was what he expected, a master didn''t even dare to enter the Infinite Shrine. Why this happened? It really made Bai Xiaofei curious.


    Moreover, since that guy didn''t dare to enter the endless shrine, how did everyone in the endless shrine be swallowed?


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Faces are no longer a problem, and I am going to tell the ins and outs of the matter in detail.


    It turns out that a long time ago, the endless palace was the unique overlord of the hidden world, not only to rule the endless sea, even on the land, but also to force the Lingxiao Palace and the ancient demon sect.


    However, within a certain period of time, the Infinite Shrine captured a bizarre beast on the bottom of the endless sea, in an abyss reaching hundreds of millions of miles!


    The palace lord of the endless shrine at that time named him the "Deep Sea King"!


    At the beginning, the Deep Sea King could only survive as the pet of the palace lord, and its strength was extremely average, but its survivability was beyond imagination.


    Therefore, in order to survive in the abyss of the endless sea, and only his kind of creature survives!


    Therefore, even if its strength is minimal, it is very rare and mysterious after all. The palace owner still used monstrous mana to bring it back to the endless shrine to observe and raise it.


    And this also laid the groundwork for the future demise of the endless shrine.


    "Do you know why the Deep Sea King who can live in the trench is so weak?"


    Speaking of normal face, he suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    Before Bai Xiaofei had spoken, the face replied to himself: "Because there are no creatures and energy in the trench, the Deep Sea King cannot absorb any energy and naturally cannot grow!"


    "And when it comes from the trench to the endless shrine, whether it is the various cosmic energies between the heavens and the earth, or the heat and mental energy emitted by the human body, even the microorganisms in the air, it can all be absorbed and utilized. So that they can become their own nourishment!"


    "The Deep Sea King not only possesses terrifying survivability, but also absorption, growth, and camouflage abilities! They are all invincible!"


    "In the beginning, several sect disciples who raised the Deep Sea King died of old age inexplicably. Originally, they were all god-level powerhouses with infinite longevity, but most of them only lived for 100,000 years and suddenly sheltered!"


    "Although this incident caused a lot of trouble, no one thought of the Deep Sea King. Until more and more sect disciples died inexplicably and unable to trace any clues, the palace lord finally remembered that he had been The Deep Sea King brought back!"


    "At this time, it has been a million years since the King of Deep Sea was born from the trench!"


    "Maybe you can''t imagine that, a million years later, when the palace lord sees the Deep Sea King, the Deep Sea King looks like an ant on the surface..."


    "But the next moment... the Palace Master was swallowed alive by the Deep Sea King!"


    "After that, the great elders, ordinary elders, then the core disciples, refiners, alchemists, spirit beast garden, spirit medicine garden, etc., were all swallowed by the Deep Sea King!"


    "Before you entered this treasure house space, the endless void space you saw was once the place where hundreds of millions of disciples of the endless shrine lived..."


    "And now, they are all dead, only this treasury space is left... After the death of the palace lord, I automatically awakened my spirit, and then reluctantly protected it to the end, without being caught by the Deep Sea King."


    "The reason why it dare not enter the treasure house space is because I can instantly teleport this space to the''Watch World''!"


    Suddenly hearing the human face mention the surface world, which is the new earth, Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "What do you mean? Why is he afraid of showing the world?" Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Oh? I thought you would first ask what the watch world is?" The face looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely.


    "It''s true that I came from the watch world." Bai Xiaofei said.


    "what did you say!"


    The face suddenly widened, and then he shouted with excitement, "God! This is God! Deep Sea King, your nemesis is right in front of my eyes! Sooner or later, I will let you pay your blood. cost!"


    The excitement of the human face for a while, Bai Xiaofei was not easy to interrupt, and could only stand in place with a messy and confusing expression.


    At this time, the blue steward said: "Master, I know why he is afraid of the world."


    "Why?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    Before he wanted to come, master level masters are invincible existences in the heavens and the earth, the universe, and all realms. Where can they be scared?


    But now, both the face and the blue steward told him clearly that the Deep Sea King was afraid of showing the world, which had to make him strange.


    She seemed to notice that Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan were whispering, the devil was unhappy, and came over and said first: "You are asking him why the Deep Sea King is afraid of showing the world, right?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. That guy has lived in the Trench and the Infinite Shrine since he was a child, so he hasn''t experienced the catastrophe at all after his advanced strength!"


    "And its progress is so huge, if you rashly accept the tribulation, I am afraid that all the tribulations missed in the advancement process will be re-beared again and again!"


    "The power of this kind of tribulation is too exaggerated, so at the beginning, the Deep Sea King did not dare to enter the treasure house, for fear of being transported to the surface world and being hacked to death!"


    There is such a statement? Bai Xiaofei expressed his surprise.


    Steward Lan added: "Indeed, the world, as the name suggests, is''shown'' in the universe, so the heavenly calamity is terrifying, let alone the superimposed heavenly calamity? If the Deep Sea King dares to bear it, he will definitely die."


    "That said, people in the hidden world don''t have to bear the tribulation? Oh, I asked Kong Linglong and Shao Wen to go to the world. Will they be killed directly by the tribulation? Huh? That''s not right, Kong. Linglong has been active in the watch world before and hasn''t been hacked to death?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei confused himself.


    Steward Lan held back his smile and said, "Master, you are wrong. The hidden world also has the tribulation, but it is much weaker than the surface world. After all, the hidden world is''hidden'' in the universe!"


    "After Kong Linglong and Shao Wen enter the watch world, they don''t have to go through the catastrophe again."


    Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief: "So that''s it! Hiss..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something, and took a breath.

 Chapter 588： Im done

    "What''s wrong? What''s all the fuss about?" The devil looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Bai Xiaofei''s breathing became hurried, and he shouted: "Then now that Deep Sea King is already in the hidden world, and has passed the tribulation that he once missed?"


    "Then now, is he not afraid to enter the watch world?"


    "Oh my God! He won''t be on the way here now, right?"


    hiss!


    Bai Xiaofei awakened in his dream with a word, and the devil''s breath took a deep breath.


    "Fuck! What are you waiting for? Hey! Ji Ling! Hurry up and send us to the watch world!" The demon woke up his face.


    The face cleared up, he ignored the devil, but looked at Bai Xiaofei, solemnly said: "I can send you away, but I hope that before you leave, you can give me a promise!"


    "That is when you become the ruler one day, you will return to the hidden world and kill the Deep Sea King!"


    "Are you willing to accept it?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then said: "I accept this promise!"


    "it is good!"


    His face suddenly opened with joy, and then a trace of death was revealed on his face.


    "This day has finally arrived, and I will also die in this world with the masters, Bai Xiaofei, I believe in your promise. Therefore, I will not go to the world with you anymore. I decided to fight the Deep Sea King!"


    "What? Aren''t you going to show the world with us?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked, his expression on the face was a bit complicated, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Unexpectedly, this spirit is so loyal!


    Originally, with the help of the magical means, one can easily travel in the hidden world, no matter how it survives, it almost has an infinite life span.


    But now, it would rather die than live in a world without owners.


    This temperament even surpasses human beings to some extent!


    "I am afraid it is precisely because of this that it chose to fight the Deep Sea King to the death." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "Okay, let''s leave quickly. After returning to the surface world, we must quickly escape to the universe world, find a safe foothold to retreat and practice, and wait until the cultivation base is completed, then return here to kill the Deep Sea King." The man urged.


    "Okay! I am also a cumbersome following you, so it is impossible to follow you to the universe world! I will delay the Deep Sea King here and give you time to escape."


    It turns out that the human face still has this deep meaning in it.


    Then, the face was about to teleport Bai Xiaofei and the devil away.


    "Stop! Wait! Stop it!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed suddenly, shocking the devil and the human face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The devil was not easy to attack, holding back his anger.


    "What? It''s not safe for us to escape to the surface world, and we still want to escape to the universe? So... Isn''t it necessary to abandon the hidden world and the surface world?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were round.


    The devil said irritably: "Nonsense! Didn''t you just talk about it yourself? That Deep Sea King is probably not afraid to enter the surface world now, so of course we also go to the space to wander in the space for safety! As for the hidden world and Watch the world, you can only ask for more blessings!"


    He has no good feelings about this world at all, so he doesn''t care about life or death. He just wants to stay away from that **** Deep Sea King, and doesn''t want to become the Deep Sea King''s resources.


    However, he can leave, Bai Xiaofei can''t!


    He doesn''t have any emotions in the hidden world, but the surface world, that is, the new earth, is his painstaking effort!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up the new earth!


    There are his family, his friends, and everything about him!


    I want him to give up, unless he is dead, or other people related to him are dead!


    But he can''t accept either of these two situations!


    "Housekeeper Lan, is there no other way?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart.


    Butler Blue sighed.


    In fact, he hasn''t spoken all the time, and he has considered this worst plan.


    However, if they really flee to the universe, I am afraid that the hidden world and the surface world will be completely washed out by the deep sea king.


    Even after the bloodbath of the Deep Sea King, they wandered around the universe.


    The universe is so big, when Bai Xiaofei wants to seek revenge from the Deep Sea King, it will be difficult to get into the sky.


    "Test, no wonder this tool spirit is so easy to believe that the young master will avenge the endless shrine, because after the young master escapes, the Deep Sea King will kill the young master''s family and everyone else... At that time, even if there is no endless shrine. Silk hatred, the young master will definitely chase the Deep Sea King to the end of the world! No wonder dogs live longer than their owners, so **** shrewd!" Blue Steward gritted his teeth angrily.


    After thinking about it, butler Lan coughed a clear cough, and said, "That...Master, this situation is the worst plan, and it is also the ultimate choice that I have to make when I have to do it!"


    "But! I don''t think we have reached this point yet. This step is really too hurt. The loss is so great that even if we kill the Deep Sea King in the future, we will lose a lot, and we will lose it to the **** grandma''s!"


    "So, I don''t think we can send to the watch world now!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then moved a little.


    He originally thought that Steward Blue would choose to escape like the devil, but he did not expect that Steward Blue would consider the problem from his perspective!


    To be honest, it is easy to escape, but the trauma after the escape is probably a gap that eternal life cannot make up!


    Because it''s easy for him to run away, and he will be done as soon as he flies into the outer space. How about those people on earth, Su Mei? Where is Xiao Luo? What about the parents? Wait a minute?


    "Huh~Blue housekeeper, thank you! So now, what are your ideas?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    Butler Lan smiled and asked, "Master, what are your ideas?"


    "Me? I don''t have much culture, I know a word!"


    "What is it?"


    "Just **** do it!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a low growl, full of killing intent.


    "Okay! Master, the old slave will accompany you!" The blue steward laughed.


    That''s right, when the other party is suspected of dominating, both Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward decided not to run away, but to try each other''s methods!


    If it doesn''t work, there is no time to escape!


    The face looked strangely at Bai Xiaofei, and said, "Bai Xiaofei, are you sure you want to stay? When the Deep Sea King arrives, I''m not sure if I can send you back to the world of watch! You are sure to get along with you before you grow up. Meet the Deep Sea King?"


    The devil was about to pee: "Hey, are you **** crazy! That''s the master! You don''t want your life, but you have to consider it for us!"


    "If we all ran away, who would be ahead?" Bai Xiaofei said with firm eyes and gritted teeth.

 Chapter 589： Goodbye Lu Ming

    "Why don''t you persuade you?"


    "If you don''t listen to the devil''s words, you will suffer a disadvantage!"


    "Have you never heard this sentence?"


    The devil is really going to be **** off by Bai Xiaofei, but since Bai Xiaofei made the decision, he naturally has no right to interrogate.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly, he really hadn''t heard this sentence.


    "Majin, don''t you think this is our perfect opportunity to defeat the Deep Sea King?"


    "With you and the Blue Steward, as well as the four of you and Qi Ling, you may not be afraid of that Deep Sea King!"


    "If we wait until later, I am afraid we will all regret it."


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t even given up on persuading the demon. After all, the demon''s strength is very important. With his help, the winning rate will be much higher.


    "I can''t persuade you, but did you persuade me?"


    When the devil heard this, his angry face immediately turned green, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    From the day he was born, he has been a lawless character, and because of his nature, he is very cunning by nature.


    In this case, letting him take the initiative to fight against a master is simply a fantasy.


    However, he is not good to turn his face now.


    If he turns his face, he kneels just now, but he kneels in vain. This kind of loss is beyond his self-esteem.


    After thinking for a while, the demon said with a sullen face: "Let me talk about the situation. If his strength is not the master, I will naturally come out to help!"


    "but if¡­¡­"


    "He really has reached the dominance level, or is an existence we can''t fight against."


    "Then you can''t ask me to die!"


    "I think at that time, you will run for the Lord, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "I see."


    Then, the demon flew out directly from the small space door, wanting to leave the endless shrine.


    Of course he wanted the Qi Ling to send him to the watch world, but without Bai Xiaofei nodding his head, he knew that Qi Ling could not be commanded.


    So before the Deep Sea King arrives, he lurks in the outskirts of the Infinite Shrine to observe it first, and then make a decision after confirming the strength of the Deep Sea King.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and let the devil leave.


    "Hehe, I think he will be back soon." The face suddenly sneered.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and his expression was a little horrified. Could it be that the Deep Sea King is here?


    Sure enough, soon, the figure of the demon came out of the small door again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big change outside? Those emptiness spaces have disappeared, and they are directly facing the gate of the endless shrine! Now, many of the people outside have broken in!" The devil''s face was weird. Looking at the face, I thought the face had done something.


    "The huge space outside needs the energy of the treasure in the treasure house. Even the protective golden light of the gate needs the energy support of the treasure!"


    "Now all the treasures are cleaned by Bai Xiaofei. Without the support of energy, the void space outside can no longer be maintained!"


    "Even the golden light of protection has disappeared, so those talents can break in."


    "However, I think with your strength, I shouldn''t be afraid of those people waiting?"


    "Why come back? Huh?"


    Human face looked at the demon with a bit of contempt, and said teasingly.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" The devil replied angrily, not wanting to answer directly.


    But Bai Xiaofei almost guessed the reason for the demon''s return.


    That''s a mixture of people who broke in from outside, who knows if there is any deep sea king hidden!


    If the Deep Sea King were among them, if the existence of the Demon was discovered, he would definitely not be able to help devouring the living Primordial Demon.


    Therefore, the devil returned to Bai Xiaofei''s side, but it was a safer choice.


    It didn''t take long for a noisy voice to come in clearly from outside.


    next moment!


    Thousands of people flew in from the small door in a sloppy way, all hovering in the treasure house space, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    As for the devil, he once again quietly hid in the void.


    The face transformed by the spirit also disappeared suddenly!


    In the same place, only Bai Xiaofei was left, facing tens of thousands of different people!


    "Bai Xiaofei! I finally found you!"


    At this moment, an angry man suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, and the awe-inspiring killing intent made people around him dare not move!


    Coupled with his extremely high level of cultivation, the people around him let his teeth and claws dare to speak!


    Besides, just watch the excitement at this moment, they don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei can escape under the watchful eyes of 10,000 of them!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they were looking at a white mouse that was let to be slaughtered. His faces were full of excited smiles, without the slightest fear.


    "Are you... Lu Ming?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils dilated and he immediately recognized the person.


    Amazingly, it was the city lord of Mingcheng who had formed Liangzi with himself in Mingcheng, and even the city lord of Mingcheng who was killed by himself, was Lu Ming!


    "Dog stuff! Die to me! Go to **** and confess to my son!"


    After Lu Ming heard the news that Bai Xiaofei had appeared in Wanghai City, he immediately traveled day and night. After a long journey without rest for a month, he finally arrived at the endless shrine and found Bai Xiaofei!


    If other people saw the endless shrine, they would be filled with greed the first time, but he did not have the slightest greed!


    He just wants to let Bai Xiaofei die, so Bai Xiaofei has no place to bury him!


    Now it seems that he is about to do it!


    But is it really possible?


    After Lu Ming roared, he immediately pointed his hands at Bai Xiaofei, and all the power of the small world surged out!


    This power is so terrifying that people around can''t help but look sideways and fly back again and again!


    You know, Lu Ming is a mid-level creator, powerful and terrifying, and he can''t resist it!


    And he is full of killing intent and anger at this moment, and his attack power is better than before. The ordinary intermediate creator may not be his opponent!


    However, he was not facing ordinary people, nor was he an ordinary intermediate creator!


    But...


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "Little bugs! Dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, just stretched out a finger, and flew out the horrible attack bomb that could blast the underworld into powder!


    Rumble!


    A huge explosion occurred in the distance, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and everyone watching was dumbfounded!


    Everyone was shocked not only by the horror of this attack, but also by Bai Xiaofei''s strength!


    This **** it was just a random block, and it bounced off an intermediate creator''s mortal blow?


    Do you want the **** to be so exaggerated!


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face changed!


    The horror of Bai Xiaofei surpassed all their imaginations!

 Chapter 590： Battle against the superior creator (part 1)

    "You... why is your strength so terrifying? What cultivation level are you now? Is it the Creator?"


    Lu Ming''s murderous intent seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement!


    "Humph! It doesn''t matter what my cultivation base is, what''s important is that from now on, there will be no more city masters in the hidden world!" A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Hugh is crazy, die to me!!!"


    Lu Ming slapped Bai Xiaofei with a vicious palm, and the majestic palm made all the air in the treasure house seem to be drained.


    Even for a while, everyone could not breathe.


    Fortunately, everyone''s strength is not weak, and this did not suffocate to death.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and greeted him with the same palm.


    One of the two is a lower-level creator and the other is a middle-level creator. Logically speaking, it should be Lu Ming crushing Bai Xiaofei.


    But the reality is that Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a palm, really destroying everything, everything is unbreakable!


    next moment!


    "Ah ah ah ah! No! I''m so unwilling!"


    Lu Ming screamed, and his whole person instantly fell apart, turning into blood foam, splashing everywhere, and even a lot of blood sprayed onto the faces of other people.


    "Oh my God! He... how did Bai Xiaofei become so strong? You know that Lu Ming, an Intermediate Creator, was slapped to death by him? Who else can cure him now?"


    "Fear of a hairy! Let''s go together! Kill him, this person is so powerful, and most of it is to swallow the treasures of the endless shrine, otherwise how could he be so strong? How could Song Zhuo and others disappear? He was killed! As long as we kill him! We will become invincible in the world!"


    "Yes! Kill him! We are the masters of the hidden world! We are the new masters of the Infinite Shrine!"


    Several big guys took the lead and clamored.


    After hearing these few people''s words, many people began to move around.


    That''s right, they have 10,000 people, and their joint attack can easily kill an intermediate creator, and it may not be impossible to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But the next moment, a golden light flashed before everyone''s eyes!


    Everyone looked intently and saw that Bai Xiaofei was taking back a golden divine sword.


    And the few clamoring big guys just now all turned into headless corpses.


    Their huge heads are still tumbling in the air, their eyes are full of incredible, unbelievable.


    They never expected that Bai Xiaofei dared to kill them!


    "Who else wants to **** magic sword?" Bai Xiaofei played with the magic sword he got from Jinchuan, and glanced across the audience faintly.


    In fact, he was looking for the suspected Deep Sea King, but he didn''t find it.


    Butler Blue, Demon and Qi Ling did not give him the slightest hint, nor did he know that it was the Deep Sea King who did not come at all, it was a false alarm!


    Or... The Deep Sea King''s strength is too strong, and the disguise ability is too overbearing, so that the blue steward, the demon and the spirit can not be found.


    Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words echoed loudly in the air, and the audience was as silent as death.


    "Elder Li Wu, you were sent by the Ancient Demon Sect to kill Bai Xiaofei, why didn''t you take action? You want to be fair for us!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from nowhere.


    Then, the crowd parted voluntarily, revealing the figure of an old man in the center.


    This person is an elder-level figure of the Ancient Demon Sect, his status is higher than that of the core disciple, and his cultivation level has reached the upper-level creator!


    He has another identity, he is a relative of Li Mo and Li Han''s grandfather!


    Therefore, after hearing that Li Han and Li Mo were dead, they directly ignored the "big bullying the small" and wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    After all, the superior creator is in the hidden world, and is the apex of the apex!


    Even for many martial arts factions, the suzerain is nothing more than a superior creator, and Li Wuqiang does not necessarily have a cultivation base!


    From now on, we can know how exaggerated Li Wu''s cultivation and status are.


    Originally, in Li Wu''s opinion, he was shameless and had to deal with Bai Xiaofei with big bullying.


    The result must be very easy, even if Bai Xiaofei is a genius, he can still survive the blow of the superior Creator?


    Therefore, he must make Bai Xiaofei pay the price of blood!


    Even when he really saw Bai Xiaofei, he was dismissive in his heart. He just wanted to let Lu Ming go first, so he suppressed the battle.


    But he never dreamed that Lu Ming was slapped to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Although he can do it...but the fuck, why can Bai Xiaofei do it too?


    At this time, he really didn''t dare to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, and he even regretted the trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he even hated the guy who pointed out his identity to death!


    But since he had already showed his face, he didn''t dare to avoid the battle, otherwise he would not only lose his own person, but also a person who lost the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "You are the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect? Are you here to die?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Li Wu without the slightest fear on his face.


    The black wind leader''s cultivation base is very high, and he has already reached the sixth stage of the Guiyuan Realm. His weapon is not a sword, but a sword.


    In the Canglan Region, most people use swords, and few other weapons.


    But because of this, you should be careful when you encounter warriors who use other weapons.


    Because you don''t know his routine.


    While Bai Xiaofei looked at the leader of the black wind, the leader of the black wind was also looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei is 1.8 meters tall, with a thin figure that is as tall as a gun, standing there, giving a faint taste of motionlessness.


    Master!


    Intuition tells Black Wind leader that Bai Xiaofei is a master.


    "Boy, what should I do to break into my Heifeng Mountain." The Heifeng leader placed his right hand on the handle of the knife.


    "Leader Heifeng, you should be guilty of chaos Qinglin City."


    Bai Xiaofei asked the Black Wind leader.


    "Boy, you are tired of life and crooked." The black wind leader''s eyes were murderous.


    Ignoring the murderous intent in the eyes of the leader of the black wind, Bai Xiaofei turned his head to look at the masked man who had been silent.


    In his eyes, the cultivation base is also the sixth-layer masked man in the return to the original realm, and he is much more dangerous than the black wind leader.


    "court death."


    The long knife was pulled out, and the leader of the black wind jumped and slashed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The timing of this knife was quite accurate, just when Bai Xiaofei looked at the masked man.


    The masked man nodded, the black wind leader''s combat experience is still very good.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Bai Xiaofei.


    Even without seeing the leader of the black wind, Bai Xiaofei could sense the trajectory of the knife.


    Moving horizontally, Bai Xiaofei easily avoided the slash of the knife.


    "Chaotic Cloak and Sword Technique!"


    The Black Wind leader was stronger than Bai Xiaofei had imagined. He missed a single shot and suddenly displayed a top-level yellow sword technique, and from the point of view of the spirituality of the sword technique, it was clearly accomplished.

 Chapter 591： Fight against the superior creator (middle)

    In an instant, Li Wu''s momentum exploded.


    At the same time, a layer of strange ripples appeared in the thousands of miles around him, and it was his small world power that had started.


    In the ripples, there are countless flying dragons faintly wandering, like ghosts, waiting for opportunities to erode the lives of people around them!


    As I said before, in the small world of the superior creator, real creatures can be born, and they can be released to oppose enemies!


    These flying dragons now have such an existence!


    "God, what a weird thing this is, it''s scary, run!"


    Many people screamed, madly away from Li Wu.


    However, the space of this treasure house is not very large, and everyone can''t get rid of the ripples at all. They can only hide in the corner and shiver, watching the flying dragon hovering above their head.


    Fortunately, Li Wu had no intention of killing them, otherwise, these flying dragons would probably launch an indiscriminate attack on them.


    "Ten Thousand Dragons Eat Your Heart!"


    The next moment, Li Wu roared!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho...


    Suddenly, countless flying dragons that looked like wandering ghosts rushed towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    They are not afraid of death at all, and there are countless!


    Obviously, Li Wu wants to test Bai Xiaofei first, and even if Bai Xiaofei is not strong enough, then just use the "Longhai Tactics" to kill him!


    These flying dragons have been raised by him for many years, and they were born in his small world when he became the intermediate creator.


    With his cultivation level stepping into the higher-level creator, Li Wu''s Flying Dragon Heart-Eater is even more handy, and it is simply a supernatural realm!


    With this display, countless flying dragons rose up and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei relied on his strength, he did not dare to entrust him at this moment.


    One is because this is the first time he has played against a superior creator and has no experience.


    The second is to guard against the possible existence of the Deep Sea King, so I dare not care!


    "The ugly thing, get out of me!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a golden sword and slashed at the flying dragons around him.


    Crackling!


    Countless corpses of flying dragons disappeared instantly!


    The Divine Sword is extraordinary, plus Bai Xiaofei''s supernatural power blessing, it is really people who block and kill people, and dragons block and kill dragons!


    Moreover, these flying dragons did not look like divine dragons at all. They were like "ghost dragons". Bai Xiaofei was very displeased to see them, so when they started, it was really harsh.


    Every time he went down, the flying dragons seemed to be falling and dying after dumping dumplings. Li Wu was heartbroken.


    However, he was very sure of his Wanlong Cheating Heart, and felt that he could slowly consume it with Bai Xiaofei.


    Because his cultivation base is higher, the small world has been formed for many years, and the power of the original world far exceeds that of Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, after the death of these flying dragons, they can resurrect quickly, almost continuously, even faster than Bai Xiaofei''s speed!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei slows down to kill, or if his cultivation base is too depleted, then it''s time for him to make his best!


    But he didn''t know that the size of Bai Xiaofei''s small world and small universe was even far larger than him!


    The power of the original world is far beyond his existence.


    Because Bai Xiaofei has taken hundreds of millions of years of inventory of the Infinite Shrine in his hands. The capital is huge, and it is almost more than the sum of the ancient demons. How can he be afraid of fighting with Li Wu?


    If it hadn''t been for fear of the Deep Sea King who might exist, Bai Xiaofei would have exploded with all his strength and had a smooth battle with Li Wu.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei had to bear a little bit less and couldn''t burst out with all his strength.


    Crackling!


    Bai Xiaofei still beheaded the flying dragon unhurriedly, neither increasing nor slowing down.


    On the contrary, the survival speed of flying dragons has slowed down a lot, and even the number of them has changed from obscuring the sky at the beginning to some loopholes.


    This scene made Li Wu look silly.


    Damn it, it seems that I can''t consume it first? what happened!


    Not only Li Wu, but the people around him were also in chaos.


    "Why... why is this? Shouldn''t Elder Li Wu kill Bai Xiaofei with ease on the spot? How come they are... even now?"


    "Fart! It''s obviously Elder Li Wu who pressed Bai Xiaofei and beat Bai Xiaofei with no power to fight back. How can you say that there are equal shares?"


    "Yes! Elder Li Wu''s cultivation base is extremely strong, and his identity is the high-level of the Ancient Demon Sect. He must have countless cards. Just taking it out will make Bai Xiaofei unable to eat. At this moment, he just disdains to use it. This consumes Bai Xiaofei to death, making Bai Xiaofei suffocated to death!"


    "Uh...Is that so?"


    "..."


    The people in the corner talked in whispers.


    Originally, at the beginning, there were some flying dragons hovering above their heads, but now, they are almost gone, because they die so fast that the number can no longer cover them.


    Therefore, some smart people can see that Bai Xiaofei is not only okay, but it seems that Li Wu is in big trouble.


    However, more people are optimistic about Li Wu, probably because of Li Wu''s identity and cultivation level!


    And... the name of the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Here, Li Wu became more frightened as he grew bigger, because he finally realized that something was wrong.


    His dignified superior creator can''t even consume Bai Xiaofei!


    "How is this possible? He is so young, why is his background so profound? The power of the small world is actually much stronger than me?"


    "Impossible! Impossible! It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be so! He''s bracing, he''s going to die soon!"


    Although Li Wu''s face was extremely pale, he refused to admit the facts before him.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei is too young, young beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even in the history of the Ancient Demon Sect, no one has reached Bai Xiaofei''s level of cultivation at such a young age.


    Therefore, Li Wu stubbornly believes that Bai Xiaofei cannot reach this point!


    Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that the entire Ancient Demon Sect, and everyone in the past, is inferior to Bai Xiaofei?


    He could not accept such facts and conclusions!


    Can''t accept it at all!


    "I know you can''t hold on anymore! What are you holding on? Give me death! Wanlong blew himself up!"


    Li Wu''s eyes were about to split, and finally used a killer move.


    Buzzing buzzing...


    The entire space shook, and all the remaining flying dragons were caught in a riot, and they rushed towards Bai Xiaofei without fear of death, and instantly surrounded Bai Xiaofei into a ball!


    He even wanted to make everyone''s flying dragon blew himself up in order to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    I have to say that Li Wu is really ruthless.


    After all, if all the flying dragons blew themselves up, it would cause great harm to his small world, and it would take hundreds of thousands to recover.


    But now, he has to send his arrow on the string!


    Bai Xiaofei must die!


    Otherwise, he is the one who died!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei could not kill him, he would have no face to return to the Ancient Demon Sect, and Wuyan would live in this world!

 Chapter 592： Battle against the superior creator (part 2)

    next moment!


    Rumbling rumbling...


    A series of earth-shattering explosions continued in the treasury space.


    All space areas have become explosive radiation sites, and there is no space to hide or escape!


    Countless screams sounded... and finally fell silent again!


    After the explosion is over, the entire space seems to be a dead zone!


    These people originally wanted to enter the endless shrine to gain benefits, but in the end, they all died under their own greed.


    "Hey...hey, he should be dead now, right?" Li Wu smiled, his expression looks very much.


    "Yes! All but me are dead!"


    A white figure flew out from the aftermath of the explosion and stood quietly in front of Li Wu.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little bit ashamed at the moment, but it didn''t matter, his combat effectiveness was still 100%!


    "What! You are not dead!"


    Li Wu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How is it possible... they are all dead, why haven''t you... eh? Why is there still a dark figure there? Is there anyone alive?"


    Li Wu suddenly stared behind Bai Xiaofei in a daze, and said with horror on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all, because he had observed his surroundings a long time ago, and no one survived!


    Therefore, Li Wu must have said this to distract his attention.


    "Hehe, death is coming, and still use this kind of pediatrics to lie to me? Do you think I will be fooled!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and then killed Li Wu with the sword.


    call out!


    Then, the divine sword shot at Li Wu like a beam of light.


    "not good!"


    Li Wu''s pupils shrank and suddenly released a delicate "small shield".


    This is his life-saving magic weapon, it has saved his life several times, unless the cultivation base far exceeds him, otherwise the shield defense will never be broken.


    Ping pong pong!


    The next moment, the Excalibur and the shield fought together.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, there is really a ghost behind you!" Li Wu still yelled in horror, but did not forget to defend.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored it at all, sparks bloomed on the shield, really blocking the attack of the Excalibur.


    However, Li Wu¡¯s world power in this courtyard was greatly damaged, but his divine power relied on it. Therefore, under the power of the source world, his cultivation level also regressed so badly that he could not make effective attacks at all. defense!


    In addition, his mind seemed to be attracted by something behind Bai Xiaofei, unable to make any effective resistance at all.


    finally!


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s 78th sword, the small shield shattered.


    Although Li Wu had other life-saving cards, he was not ready to use it.


    He just looked at Bai Xiaofei, grinned and said, "Bai Xiaofei, I''ll be waiting for you below, and someone will send you on the road, right behind you!"


    Puff!


    Without the resistance of the shield, Bai Xiaofei cut Li Wu''s body into two with a single sword, so that Li Wu could not die again!


    "Damn! It''s **** dead, and you still say such bad words to me?" Bai Xiaofei was very upset.


    "Oh my God, Elder Li Wu is crazy, run quickly!"


    "No! It''s too late, we are going to bury Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Grass! Don''t **** block the door, get out quickly!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all scared to pee.


    In an instant, everyone in the corner flew towards the small space door like crazy.


    However, the door is too small!


    When everyone first entered, they were still "in order".


    But at this moment to escape, want to be in order? Totally impossible!


    Even, there is no time for anyone to escape!


    next moment!


    Rumbling rumbling...


    A series of earth-shattering explosions continued in the treasury space.


    All space areas have become explosive radiation sites, and there is no space to hide or escape!


    Countless screams sounded... and finally fell silent again!


    After the explosion is over, the entire space seems to be a dead zone!


    These people originally wanted to enter the endless shrine to gain benefits, but in the end, they all died under their own greed.


    "Hey...hey, he should be dead now, right?" Li Wu smiled, his expression looks very much.


    "Yes! All but me are dead!"


    A white figure flew out from the aftermath of the explosion and stood quietly in front of Li Wu.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little bit ashamed at the moment, but it didn''t matter, his combat effectiveness was still 100%!


    "What! You are not dead!"


    Li Wu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How is it possible... they are all dead, why haven''t you... eh? Why is there still a dark figure there? Is there anyone alive?"


    Li Wu suddenly stared behind Bai Xiaofei in a daze, and said with horror on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all, because he had observed his surroundings a long time ago, and no one survived!


    Therefore, Li Wu must have said this to distract his attention.


    "Hehe, death is coming, and still use this kind of pediatrics to lie to me? Do you think I will be fooled!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and then killed Li Wu with the sword.


    call out!


    Then, the divine sword shot at Li Wu like a beam of light.


    "not good!"


    Li Wu''s pupils shrank and suddenly released a delicate "small shield".


    This is his life-saving artifact, and it has saved his life several times. Unless his cultivation base exceeds him, he will definitely not break the shield''s defense.


    Ping pong pong!


    The next moment, the Excalibur and the shield fought together.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, there is really a ghost behind you!" Li Wu still yelled in horror, but did not forget to defend.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored it at all, sparks bloomed on the shield, really blocking the attack of the Excalibur.


    However, Li Wu¡¯s world power in this courtyard was greatly damaged, but his divine power relied on it. Therefore, under the power of the source world, his cultivation level also regressed so badly that he could not make effective attacks at all. defense!


    In addition, his mind seemed to be attracted by something behind Bai Xiaofei, unable to make any effective resistance at all.


    finally!


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s 78th sword, the small shield shattered.


    Although Li Wu had other life-saving cards, he was not ready to use it.


    He just looked at Bai Xiaofei, grinned and said, "Bai Xiaofei, I''ll be waiting for you below, and someone will send you on the road, right behind you!"


    Puff!


    Without the resistance of the shield, Bai Xiaofei cut Li Wu''s body into two with a single sword, so that Li Wu could not die again!


    "Damn! It''s **** dead, and you still say such bad things to me?" Bai Xiaofei was very upset, it was so **** bad, I want to change.

 Chapter 593： The choice of fate!

    "how is this possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Is this the power of the master, it is so terrifying as a demon, and it is easily broken into two by the Deep Sea King?


    He even couldn''t see the process of this scene.


    He originally thought he was strong enough, and he could even break his wrist with the master...


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    He wants to fight the Deep Sea King, there is no possibility of winning at all!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the plasticine monster transformed by the spirit rushed to the Deep Sea King!


    I saw that his body turned into a layer of "pancakes" the size of a hundred meters, which immediately enveloped the Deep Sea King!


    Surprisingly, I want to crush the Deep Sea King to pieces!


    Thorn...


    But the next moment, the tearing sound of cotton silk resounded through Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    "Pancakes" are not split into two pieces, but are broken into pieces, flying everywhere!


    Patter...


    The clone of the plasticine monster fell to the ground, and there was no sign of recovery or rebirth.


    You know, when Jinchuan cut the plasticine monster in half, the two halves of the plasticine monster grew new little plasticine monsters, but now...


    He seemed to be beaten to death by the Deep Sea King!


    "Roar!!!"


    However, taking advantage of this interruption, the upper body of the demon escaped from the hands of the Deep Sea King, and then hid behind Bai Xiaofei in embarrassment.


    "This guy... is not an ordinary master!" The demon''s face was ugly to death.


    There was no expression on the Deep Sea King''s face, and the look on everyone was almost the same!


    This look is the look at the food.


    "Ah~"


    The Deep Sea King suddenly opened his mouth, and then he swallowed the lower half of the demon''s body into his stomach!


    His stomach seemed to be an endless abyss, swallowing the huge body of the demon, there was not the slightest change.


    "Hiccup~"


    It''s not that there is not the slightest change, at least, he hiccups...


    "Fuck Nima!!"


    The demon''s eyes were splitting suddenly, but he didn''t have the urge to kill him, because he knew that rushing up under this situation is no different from "serving food".


    "Bai Xiaofei, I...I can''t do it anymore, I only have the last bit of energy left, I can only send you back to the world of watch..."


    Suddenly, a small almost incalculable "super mini" plasticine monster appeared on the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose and said weakly to Bai Xiaofei.


    It seems that as long as Bai Xiaofei is transmitted, he will die.


    "And me!"


    The devil''s eyes stared out, is it to keep him?


    "I really don''t have the strength to teleport you, so do it yourself! Bai Xiaofei, are you ready? I''m going to start teleporting, and it will be too late!" The super mini plasticine monster anxiously urged.


    "Bai Xiaofei!!!" The demon roared, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would abandon him.


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then raised his fist and rushed directly to the Deep Sea King!


    "What are you doing!" The super mini plasticine monster was almost crazy!


    "Bai...Bai Ge?" When the demon saw this scene, he was almost moved to tears.


    You know, the devil has not shed tears since the day he was born, and now, he really means a bit of tears.


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that he appeared on the top of the Deep Sea King''s head in the next second, and then hit the Deep Sea King''s huge head with a strong punch.


    Bang!


    Although this punch is so powerful that it is unimaginable, it is even the strongest punch after Bai Xiaofei is strong!


    But... he couldn''t hurt the Deep Sea King even half of his hair.


    "Ho~"


    Deep Sea King twisted his neck and looked at Bai Xiaofei playfully, but he didn''t even mean to do anything.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei has no interest in letting him make a move.


    Bai Xiaofei was not discouraged, and punched again.


    Deep Sea King still didn''t mean to resist, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if he was looking at a dying ant.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the devil''s body that had been swallowed just now, his stomach was too full and he had no appetite.


    Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would have been eaten in one bite.


    He had just swallowed half of the demon''s body, although he did not seem to have changed on the surface, but in fact he was already satisfied and held it up!


    After that, all he did was to kill the ants in front of him, then grab the demon, and it was done.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s full blow fist looked like a joke in Deep Sea King''s eyes.


    "Ho ho~"


    The Deep Sea King really laughed.


    But just as Bai Xiaofei''s fist was about to hit Deep Sea King''s body, a blue halo suddenly appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s fist!


    "You dare!!!"


    The Deep Sea King suddenly furious!


    But when he thought about the action, it was too late.


    Hum~


    The next moment, his fist hit Deep Sea King''s body fiercely!


    Huh!


    Then, the Deep Sea King disappeared!


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei had been punched out.


    "How could this happen!" The demon''s eyes almost burst.


    "What happened? The Deep Sea King was killed? Impossible!" The super mini plasticine monster was directly silly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...


    He didn''t believe in evil and searched the entire treasury space, but he really couldn''t find the Deep Sea King.


    "Successful?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell to the ground, really surprised and happy.


    It turned out that just when the Demon and Qi Ling rushed towards the Deep Sea King, butler Lan secretly spoke to him.


    "Master, the old slave still has one last move, seven or eight points of certainty to trap the Deep Sea King, but..."


    "That is too dangerous, and even requires the young master to fight with each other!"


    "Furthermore, it is necessary for the demon and the spirit to have no intentions of you!"


    "Otherwise, as long as there is one step of miscalculation, then you and I will fall into an abyss that will never be restored!"


    "Master, do you think we should take risks?"


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei''s answer was...


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you know that we have an old saying in China, which is called one life, two luck and three geomantic omen!"


    "You and I can meet, it''s fate!"


    "And this time, whether we can be safe, not on ourselves, but on fate!"


    "Fate keeps us alive, then we will live, fate makes us die, we may not be able to escape at all..."


    "So, don''t think about it so much, and you''ll be done!"


    The blue housekeeper smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Not bad!"


    "In the universe, even the most powerful''Lord of Time'' can''t escape the calculations of the''Lord of Destiny''..."


    "Why should we think so much!"


    "As a result, I am afraid it has already been decided!"


    "In this case, Master, you will act according to my plan, we are so..."


    After that, Bai Xiaofei shot the Deep Sea King according to the plan...

 Chapter 594： Back to the new earth!

    "Blue housekeeper, we succeeded?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, he was still a little weird, even a little scared, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, we did succeed. I used the''law of space'' and the''virtual shell that governs the body'' to trap the Deep Sea King in the''eternal fantasy''!"


    "In this way, even if he is as strong as the Deep Sea King, it will take a full year to break through this eternal illusion!"


    "The result of this is...Master! You must make your own strength the master within a year, or find a reliable helper stronger than the Deep Sea King!"


    "Otherwise, one year later, it will be your death date."


    "Besides, because I used all my power to contain the Deep Sea King, and used the body of the ruler... I am afraid you can''t use my slightest strength anymore... You swallow the hidden world into your stomach and turn it into Your plan for the small world will be temporarily shelved..."


    "Also, be careful of the demon...Compared to the demon, the tool spirit is a bit cunning, but it is more trustworthy...Of course, what you need most is to rely on your own strength to become stronger as soon as possible..."


    "It''s not good, the Deep Sea King has rioted, and I will try my best to contain him!"


    "By the way, I can''t be distracted to act as the "New Earth''s Will". You need to return to Earth as soon as possible to find the "Little Emperor"..."


    "Master, take care!"


    After the blue housekeeper hurriedly finished speaking, his voice turned into a dead silence, as if it had disappeared.


    Bai Xiaofei shouted anxiously again, but he couldn''t get a response at all.


    "Brother Bai, what is going on?"


    At this moment, the devil came over and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Brother Bai? Call me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the demon with a bewildered face.


    "Yeah, Brother Bai, just now, in order to avenge me, you fought with the Deep Sea King in a fierce and undaunted manner. This scene really touched me! By the way, where did the Deep Sea King go?" Don''t let this question go.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, there was still some faint fear.


    This was a look that the devil had never shown before.


    It seems that the reason why the demon calls himself "Bai Ge" may be moved by factors, and it is more likely that he does not know how the Deep Sea King was defeated by him, so he is very afraid of himself and dare not despise him anymore. .


    "Ah, that guy was surrendered by the Blue Steward, and he is refining in my body now!" Bai Xiaofei said half-truth.


    "Fuck! Brother Lan is so fierce? If I knew that, when I was in your body, I had a good relationship with Brother Lan!" The devil said with a regretful expression, but there still seems to be left in his eyes. With a hint of doubt.


    Obviously as cunning as him, he didn''t believe Bai Xiaofei so easily.


    "Uh... you are in his body..."


    The super-mini plasticine monster looked at Bai Xiaofei and the devil with liver pain, and his expression was a little strange.


    "Bah baah baah! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He used to be trapped in my body like the Deep Sea King, what he meant!" Bai Xiaofei frowned and corrected.


    "Oh? So, Brother Lan will have no energy to do other things for a while, right? After all, his energy is placed on Deep Sea King. You know, Deep Sea King is much better than me now. "The devil said quietly.


    "Test! I missed it!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave himself a mouth in his heart.


    However, he is not the head of Muyu, he just made mistakes and sneered: "Who knows, maybe the Deep Sea King will get out of my body in the next moment and eat everyone, hahahahaha!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the devil and the super mini plasticine monster turned green and couldn''t laugh.


    It was the plasticine monster who recovered first and knelt directly at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "Anyway, Lord Bai Xiaofei, you have avenged more than half of the grievances you have done to the Infinite Shrine. You are now the Lord of the Infinite Shrine!"


    "If you have any instructions, your subordinates will not hesitate!"


    "For example, if you need to speed up the refining of the Deep Sea King, just talk to your subordinates and they will do it immediately!"


    Although the plasticine monster is a tool spirit, but the strength is not bad, plus this magical palace, you can go anywhere!


    To be honest, I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei can really get a lot of benefits from him.


    "Okay, then I order you to search for strange treasures everywhere, and one year later, I will come back to collect them." Bai Xiaofei said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Then where are you going now?" Plasticine asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally, I want to return to the watch world and send me back quickly." Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious.


    After all, the blue steward''s mind is now placed on the Deep Sea King, and he can no longer serve as the providence of the new earth.


    I am afraid that without the control of God''s will, the whole new earth will be in some small troubles.


    Especially those "creative fruits" that I refined!


    It is even more under the care of God''s will. Now that there is no God''s will, I am afraid that those creations will be stolen by some traitors without being looked after!


    Although based on his current cultivation level, the mere creation fruit is simply insignificant, but his own things are not something other people can do!


    In addition, the area where Su Mei and his parents live has been kept 100% safe because of the protection of heaven!


    Now that there is no God¡¯s blessing and protection, if there are people who want to enter the home, I am afraid they will also be in danger.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei must return quickly!


    "Okay Palace Master, the subordinate understands! The subordinate will send you back!" The plasticine monster said immediately.


    The Majin never spoke, remained silent, and did not intend to send away.


    Or in other words, he didn''t want to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side at all!


    After being reminded by Bai Xiaofei just now, he has completely awakened that Bai Xiaofei is a time bomb at all. Maybe Deep Sea King will get out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly at some point!


    In this case, let him stay with Bai Xiaofei?


    It''s just a dream!


    "Palace Master, this friend, are you ready?" After the plasticine monster was ready, he suddenly said to Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Huh? Didn''t you mean that you can only send one person? Now ask me what to do?" The demon was blinded.


    "Uh, I just found out that I also have a super mini clone, so I can teleport it for you!" The plasticine monster blinked and said, seemingly afraid of the devil.


    "That won''t work! Teleportation needs to consume all your energy and send us both away. Your two little clones will die. I can''t watch you die!" The demon shook his head.


    "Haha, I was wrong, I still have a clone in a hurry, don''t you worry about it!" The plasticine monster said anxiously, and then sent Bai Xiaofei and the demon into the watch world.


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body slowly becoming nothingness.


    A second before leaving the treasure house space, he seemed to see countless super mini plasticine monsters coming out from everywhere...


    "These two forces, one is less reliable than the other!"


    Obviously, just a few minutes after separation from the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei already missed it a little!


    Just in the midst of the dazed teleportation...Bai Xiaofei finally returned to the new earth with the demon.


    The new earth, a certain sea area.


    A vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, I saw two figures, one white and one black, walking out of the whirlpool.

 Chapter 595： Third wave of offenders

    "You act on your own,


    These two people are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Majin, are you acting on your own or with me?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The Majin rolled his eyes, and then flew in a certain direction.


    "You can act on your own, but don''t do anything maddening, you know, this is my place!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the back of the devil''s departure and warned loudly.


    When the demon heard this, his figure was stagnant, but he left without saying anything.


    "I should go home too."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little excited, and then, his figure disappeared in the distance.


    New Earth China region.


    Suburb of Jinling City.


    More than a dozen seemingly luxurious cars were speeding fast.


    There were three young people sitting in the headed vehicle, and their faces were full of murderous expressions.


    "Haha, I heard that this is Baidi Bai Xiaofei''s home, there must be a lot of good things!"


    "That is, there were many people with ghosts in this area who wanted to steal some benefits, but every time they were chopped into coke by the inexplicable sky thunder. Intelligence, that inexplicable sky thunder has disappeared, and this place has become a safe area, which is really cool!"


    "Yes, those people just want to come here for petty thieves, but we are different. We are the **** ransackers! Especially the dead dog. When I came to explore the wind, he called me non-stop. When it comes to it, I must **** eat it alive!"


    "The beauties in there, Bai Xiaofei''s wife, leave it to me, and I will let them find the joy of being a woman again!"


    "Don''t **** want to be alone, we want too!"


    The three young men had greedy and crazy smiles.


    "Arrived!"


    suddenly!


    A young man in the lead screamed and pointed to a big dog in the yard far away: "Here it is! I saw it!"


    boom!


    The young man next to him immediately stepped on the accelerator, rushing over as if mad, and directly smashed the fence of the courtyard to pieces.


    The big dog is a "kitten" that is getting fatter.


    When it saw that the visitor was not doing well, it immediately grunted from the ground, yelling non-stop.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, everyone on the convoy came out, everyone fully armed, wearing dragon armor and special weapons made by the carrier.


    Roar! !


    The kitten yelled, and then rushed to the current person.


    boom!


    The sound of the bullet immediately sounded, knocking the kitten''s body directly to the ground.


    The kitten was in pain immediately, barking again and again, but the body was not penetrated by the bullet, but the pain was unbearable.


    Just when everyone wanted to kill the dog on the spot, a tall figure jumped out of the house.


    "Huh? Wave after wave? It seems that you really don''t want to live!"


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. She looks like Xiao Luo in seven or eight points, but she is even taller and more beautiful.


    However, the attributes of his childish look and fierceness have not changed, and the curve is still so moving.


    Yes, this is Xiao Luo.


    And her body seems to have undergone a lot of changes, I don''t know why.


    And now, her aura is quite amazing, with a faintly strong demeanor.


    "Kitten, are you okay?"


    Xiao Luo shouted at the big cat.


    Barking~


    The kitten exchanged two grievances, and then looked at the offender with a ferocious look.


    "kitten?"


    "Hey, little sister, are you wrong, this is a dog!"


    "Do you want to eat dog meat with your brothers?"


    The young men''s eyes were almost growing on Xiao Luo, and they asked humorously.


    Even for some people, Harazi shed all over the ground.


    I also thought, I¡¯m so lucky today, not only can I eat "mutated dog meat", but I can also have a little Lolita!


    After that, I can even transcribe the house of Baidi. I don''t know how many rare and exotic treasures and exercise secrets I will get. It''s so cool to die just thinking about it!


    "Don''t kill this, I want to live."


    At this time, the leading man ordered.


    Immediately, someone took out an anesthesia gun and shot Xiao Luo.


    boom!


    After the gunshot sounded, Xiao Luo''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and then rushed towards the crowd like a whirlwind.


    Bang bang bang bang...


    Xiao Luo''s strength is really very powerful, facing so many men wearing dragon armor and holding firearms, she was not afraid at all, but instantly defeated a large group of people.


    "Grass mud horse! It''s all waste!"


    The head of the man''s heart is bleeding.


    You know, dragon armor and special guns are of great value, and their combat effectiveness is also very powerful.


    However, it is a pity that his stinky fish and shrimps are ordinary jerk, not as good as ordinary people, so he would not use the energy of the dragon armor at all, and he was easily defeated by Xiao Luo.


    Otherwise, if they really know how to use dragon armor, little Luo Wanwan can''t be the opponent of so many people.


    "Brother, it''s better to look at me!"


    The man next to him sneered, and then he soared into the sky and rushed towards Xiao Luo.


    The three people headed by them are brothers who have become worshipers. They are already quite strong, and after being matched with the dragon armor, they are simply invincible.


    At least, Xiao Luo is far from an opponent now.


    "Lie down for me! Women are suitable for lying in bed, not suitable for fighting!"


    The second-ranked young man smiled disdainfully, and then stepped forward as if Dapeng spread his wings.


    Boom!


    After the two played against each other, Xiao Luo was suddenly struck back again and again.


    "Two sisters help!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiao Luo didn''t try to behave, but instead shouted at the house.


    The next moment, two slender figures walked out of the house.


    "Sister Su Mei! Sister Mary!"


    Xiao Luo''s eyes were pleasantly surprised and immediately plunged into Su Mei''s arms.


    At this moment, the appearance of the two girls is better than before, but now they look very ugly, because this is already the third wave of intruders they have encountered.


    "Xiao Luo, are you okay?" Mary asked.


    "It''s okay, the other young guys are very easy to deal with, but the three headed by them are a bit powerful, and I am not an opponent." Xiao Luo said angrily.


    She was originally just a weak girl, because of an accident, she ate the legendary kiwi fruit, and she suddenly became stronger.


    However, because Kiwi hasn''t been fully connected with Xiaohua, and she didn''t know how to martial arts, she couldn''t exert a stronger strength.


    Otherwise, when she grows up, she may not be the opponent of these three people.


    You know, the first two waves of people who just broke in were defeated by her alone.


    As for Su Mei and Mary, they are fighting in the dark.


    But now, seeing this third wave of people coming is extraordinary, the two of them naturally couldn''t bear it anymore. After hearing Xiao Luo''s cry for help, they immediately ran out.

 Chapter 596： Direct gasification!

    After seeing Su Mei and Mary, the nosebleeds of the first three were about to spray out.


    Nima!


    I thought there was only one beautiful little loli, but two big beauties came out!


    Do you want to be so crazy!


    "God really treats us well. If you can play with them, you won''t lose money!"


    "It''s so cool! This is for each of us!"


    "Fart! Everyone, we have to take turns to share and play!"


    The three people are full of foul language, it seems that Su Mei and three people have become their possessions.


    "It''s a bunch of things that do not live or die!"


    "Do you know who she is? Do you know where this is!"


    "She is Bai Di''s girlfriend! This is Bai Di''s home!"


    Mary was furious and pointed to the noses of the three of them.


    "Bai Di? Ahahahaha!"


    The three of them heard this, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, and laughed with their belly.


    "I said this ¡®big big¡¯ beauty!"


    "When is it? What the **** did you mention Baidi?"


    "Now everyone can be called king and emperor, Lao Tzu is the emperor, hahahaha!"


    "Are you still alive in the past?"


    "It''s so **** big and brainless! But I like you the most "big" woman"


    The leading man spoke with disdain, and at the end, his eyes were full of lust.


    "court death!"


    Mary was furious and rushed over.


    "Shameless!"


    Su Mei embroidered her eyebrows upside down with anger, and Mary flew over without worrying about her.


    "Haha, as expected, the three of us are wearing dragon armor, do you dare to be presumptuous? Lie down obediently!"


    A few people don''t take them seriously.


    I saw a click somewhere on their hands.


    Click, click, click!


    In the next moment, I saw countless thin mechas popping from their waists, instantly wrapping his whole body into a "Mecha Dragon Man".


    Their aura also far surpassed Su Mei and Mary in an instant.


    Seeing this, Mary''s figure suddenly stopped, and Su Mei''s expression changed.


    "Haha, are you afraid? Just kneel down if you''re afraid!" Several people were still clamoring.


    Suddenly, Xiao Luo showed a strange look on her face.


    Su Mei and Mary looked at each other, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of their mouths.


    "You have dragon armor? We also have fairy armor!"


    After Mary dismissed a smile, she waved her arms to the sides.


    Huh!


    I saw a thin piece of cloth that looked like a fairy dress, covering Mary''s dress.


    The same is true for Su Mei!


    In the hands of the two of them, there is actually a "Xian Jia" higher than the dragon armor!


    "How is it possible? Why do you have fairy armor?" Seeing this, the three of them showed horror on their faces.


    You know, the armor made by the Shenlong Group is a good thing, and it can turn ordinary people into great masters!


    Among them, Human Armor is the second most, followed by Dragon Armor, Immortal Armor and God Armor!


    Although the fairy armor is only one level higher than the dragon armor, the difference in combat power between the two is as big as a **** and a mortal.


    They don''t understand that the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group is not sold at all. Why are these two women?


    Suddenly, they remembered that these two people were Baidi''s women!


    With Baidi''s past prestige, it seems that his woman has immortal armor, which is not unacceptable.


    "Humph! Now it''s my turn!"


    Mary sneered coldly, and then rushed towards the three of them violently as if a fairy descended to the earth.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The three of them didn''t have time to react, and immediately spit out several mouthfuls of blood on their feet.


    "Run!"


    They yelled, even directly trying to escape.


    but!


    As soon as they turned around, they saw in front of them a tall man in white with a strange star ring on his fingers and a white jade mask on his face, staring at them coldly!


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    Only Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Do you know who I am!"


    "You... are you Baidi?" The three of them looked completely pale.


    "It''s good to know, lest you become confused."


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the three beeps, they have disappeared directly into gas!


    Even the dragon armor on their bodies disappeared completely at this moment, as if they were not wearing dragon armor, but confetti.


    "Bow!"


    At this moment, the kitten yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then plunged into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "This stinky dog ??is faster than mine?" Xiao Luo almost cried, and then pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little Fei!"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    After Su Mei and Mary saw Bai Xiaofei, they were suddenly surprised and happy.


    "Brother Xiaofei!"


    Xiao Luo was the fastest, picked up the kitten from Bai Xiaofei''s arms and threw it aside, and then firmly occupied Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Wow~Wow~"


    The kitten protested with a screaming voice, but Xiao Luo seemed to be unable to hear her, she hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly, and a few tears of excitement fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed Xiao Luo''s hair, showing a slight smile.


    "Xiao Fei, is that you..."


    Su Mei walked up and stretched out her plain fingers, trying to remove the mask from the face of the man in white, but she didn''t dare.


    For fear of seeing, it is not the person who often appears in dreams!


    Finally, after biting her red lip, she finally mustered up the courage and slowly lifted the white jade mask on the man''s face.


    After uncovering, the person she saw was the man she was thinking about!


    Not Bai Xiaofei, or who?


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei''s tears rolled down immediately.


    Then he kissed Bai Xiaofei''s lips directly.


    She was so excited and enthusiastic that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t resist for a while.


    When Mary saw this scene, she was silently covering her forehead, but she was faintly envied.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly turned into a monkey ass.


    Xiao Luo''s face was also flushed, she wanted to see but didn''t dare to look, she could only be sandwiched between Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei, pretending to be deaf and stupid.


    Cough!


    Seriously, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask for it if Xiao Luo was not there.


    "All right!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally suppressed the evil fire in his heart and awakened Su Mei.


    After she woke up, Su Mei almost couldn''t help but find a place to drill in.


    In the next time, I didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes at all.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You still have the face to come back!"


    "Dear son!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng also walked out of the house at this time.


    Bai Zhanpeng hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly and kept kissing.


    But his mother Jiang Xiaohui gave Bai Xiaofei a beating.


    There is no way, during this period of time there are always people who want to break into the house. If it weren''t for the protection of three female high-profile heroes, I am afraid that the Bai family has been razed to the ground, so Jiang Xiaohui was a little angry that Bai Xiaofei came back so late.

 Chapter 597： Ice Demon!

    And just as Bai Xiaofei was reunited with his family, the chaotic world suddenly flooded with people.


    This group of people are unkind and extremely arrogant!


    You know, when God''s Will was still there, the entire chaotic world has become a "forbidden zone"!


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter at all, and those who enter will be immediately killed by the inexplicable heaven.


    Even in the past, there were figures of the little heavenly king who didn''t believe in evil and broke in forcefully, and the result was that there was no scum left.


    But just now, someone accidentally discovered that there had been a huge change in the chaos world. Not only did the mist within the restricted area disappeared, even the tribulation no longer existed.


    Not to mention the little king, even ordinary people can go deep into it without being hurt at all.


    At the same time, many inexplicable things and scenes have taken place in other places on the new earth, which makes people have to guess whether something has changed!


    Of course, before this, the chaotic world is still the most eye-catching.


    After all, the situation in which Bai Xiaofei beheaded so many young kings here is still vivid.


    And the reason for what happened seems to be because the "Mask Man" was refining treasures!


    Although there are not many people who know "Creation Fruit", it was able to alarm the Shenlong Group at first, and even let Long Ying go out in person...


    A treasure of this level, you don''t have to think about it, it''s definitely a bewildering step.


    Therefore, when the chaos world no longer has the power of the restricted area, countless people want to come in and see if they can taste some of the sweetness!


    As long as you can get a little bit of benefit, I''m afraid you can make progress!


    In this way, many strong people are of course swarming, and even a lot of people go to see the excitement.


    There seems to be a rumor that the masked man is no longer in the chaotic world, but suddenly disappeared!


    Under this circumstance, the people invaded the chaotic world, even more blatantly.


    At this time, above the largest volcano in the chaos world, the chaotic little heavenly king suddenly appeared.


    "Oops! I don''t know what happened, the power of the restricted area suddenly disappeared, not only the fog and the tribulation disappeared, but even this space seems to be slightly different!"


    "Furthermore, I also sensed that many masters are rushing towards the chaotic world, but right now..."


    "The master''s pill is still being refined, what should I do? It seems that I can only let me see if I can drive them away."


    The chaotic little king thought worriedly.


    In the past, because of the care of heaven, when Bai Xiaofei left the new earth and went to the hidden world, the remaining creation pill was also being refined, and it did not stop.


    And now, with the disappearance of Providence, the refining of the Pill of Creation has also stalled!


    I saw those huge creation fruits, immersed in volcanic magma, exuding breathtaking charm!


    It¡¯s just telling everyone, "I¡¯m a good thing, come and grab me!"


    boom!


    When the chaotic little heavenly king was upset, a few streams of light flew from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.


    When the chaotic little heavenly king looked up, he saw a figure, a cold master who was covered with crystal ice armor and showed a powerful aura!


    "The ice demon of the ice world!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    As the name suggests, the ice world is a world of ice, and ordinary humans cannot survive in it at all and can''t stay in it for a moment.


    But among them, it can also breed powerful humanoid creatures!


    The Ice Demon King is one of the most powerful, but the strength of the little heavenly king!


    "Ice Demon King! This is the territory of my chaotic little heavenly king, why did you break in privately?"


    "But I am too lazy to care about you this time, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew up into the sky, and stopped in front of the ice demon, and said in a very cold tone.


    He didn''t dare to procrastinate, otherwise he would not have the slightest initiative if other powerful people arrived again.


    I am afraid that at that time, he could only retreat strategically, letting out all the creations and even the entire chaotic world!


    In this case, he would never do it as a last resort.


    The eyes of the Ice Demon were abnormally cold, and he sneered after hearing the words, "Chaotic King? Ha ha, if I were you, I would have escaped immediately! Are you still going to protect these treasures for the masked man? It''s just too stupid!"


    "Presumptuous! Chaos is my place, when will it be your turn to point fingers at me!" The Chaos King suddenly furious.


    The Ice Demon had a colder smile and spit out another shocking news.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I am not here this time for the treasures of the masked man. I am here to watch the fun. I am not qualified to get these things at all!"


    "It has been confirmed that the real big man "Fisting Master" is on his way!"


    "There is even news that the''Master Lagus'' of the Light Realm is about to descend into the Chaos Realm!"


    "Now, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Here has lost the asylum of the restricted area, so the great heavenly king-level figure who has old enemies with Mian Junnan has already been dispatched!"


    "This time the masked man will definitely die!"


    "You... stay wherever it is cool!"


    "Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for you!"


    After the Ice Demon finished speaking, he stood quietly in the distant sky, as if he really wanted to watch from the wall.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    At this time, many people came in an endless stream.


    However, they only glanced at the precious creation fruit from a distance. Although their eyes were extremely greedy, they didn''t dare to move rashly, but just cleverly stood with their hands like the Ice Demon.


    It''s really a lively look! No movement at all!


    This scene immediately made the chaotic little heavenly king''s hands and feet cold, and his face turned pale!


    "What! Lord Ragus of the Light Realm is suspected to have come? I remembered that the master once killed Ragus''s powerful warrior''Singi'' in the''Heaven''s Secret Meeting'', which caused Ragus to lose face. , Now, has he really come to avenge..."


    "As for Master Fist, he has been grudges with his master for a long time, and now he can''t hold it anymore?"


    "What should I do now? I..."


    Chaos Little Heavenly King''s mind is really confused, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "This kid is a dog who seems to be a masked man. Let''s take him off, so that Master Fist and Master Ragus will remember our favor!"


    "Yes, this kid is embarrassed with the masked man and must be taken down!"


    "Go together!"


    At this moment, a few men with grinning faces flew over and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly kings.


    "Huh? Do you really treat me as a trash? What kind of cat and dog dare to be arrogant in front of me? Get off!


    The chaotic little heavenly king laughed in anger and immediately shot.

 Chapter 598： Great Tenno! Ewa!

    You must know that the Chaos Little Heavenly King is a Little Heavenly King-level figure, and his strength is comparable to a mid-level god!


    And the few guys who came over and wanted to do something were far from reaching the "God level", they were just the "War level", and only stronger than the "Bing level".


    In this case, how could the chaotic little heavenly king put them in his eyes, and he could pinch them to death with just two fingers.


    Just when the chaotic little heavenly king wanted to do something, the ice demon suddenly stood up.


    After these people''s reminders, he didn''t want to continue to watch, but wanted to personally take down the Chaos King in order to get the favor of Boxer Sage or Ragus.


    "The Chaos King! Your opponent is me! Fight with me!"


    The Ice Demon King was wrapped in ice crystal armor, watching the chaotic Xiaotian Wangdao.


    The breath of the ice demon was so gloomy that the chaotic little heavenly king couldn''t see the depth, and he couldn''t help but frown, and he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Here, seeing that the Chaos Little Heavenly King and the Ice Demon King were about to do something, the people who killed them suddenly became unhappy.


    "Grass, where did you kill the waste, and dare to **** the fat from your grandpa''s mouth?"


    "Get out of here, or I will cut you off!"


    "Pretending to be like a person is actually just a pretending to be a crime. If you dare to be arrogant, be careful that grandpa explodes you!"


    These people were too low-level, and didn''t even know the Ice Demon King, and roared at the Ice Demon King.


    "Ice! Seal!"


    The Ice Demon gave them a cold look, and then spit out two words.


    Click~ Click~


    next moment!


    I saw that the bodies of these people were suddenly covered with ice that appeared inexplicably, and the whole people became ice sculptures!


    If they weren''t able to see their wide pupils, everyone would think that they weren''t living people at all, but real sculptures.


    When they became ice sculptures, they also lost the ability to fly, and then they fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, the expressions in these people''s eyes changed again and they were extremely frightened, but it was too late!


    Click...


    After a few cracking sounds!


    The bodies of these people all turned into icy debris, and those who died could not die again.


    The Ice Demon King could easily kill several war-level masters without any effort at all. This method was indeed good.


    "Hi! The Law of Ice? You... Are you ¡®Bingbing¡¯?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King seemed to have discovered something, and shouted in a low voice.


    puff!


    When the Ice Demon heard this sound, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    Still Bingbing? Bing, your sister, Bing!


    But what would he call me? This name, only the person who used to... would be called that...


    The face of the Ice Demon became difficult to look at, and he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king carefully.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was finally determined. The Ice Demon was one of their former "Hundred Children of the Earth", so he smiled and said: "Don''t think about it, your guess is correct, the mask man is our original master! Bai Xiaofei! "


    "what!"


    The Ice Demon''s face changed suddenly and he could no longer remain calm.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he gritted his teeth and said, "So what? He has been missing now, life or death!"


    "Even if you are alive, you may not dare to appear..."


    "Even if it appears... it is impossible to be the opponent of Boxer Saint and Ragus!"


    "He must be defeated...no, he must die!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shook his head and said, "It seems that you don''t want to return to your master''s embrace? Don''t you be afraid that the master will blame it?"


    "shut up!"


    The Ice Demon screamed and rushed towards the chaotic little king.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The two are about the same strength, so the battle is evenly divided.


    Seeing this scene, many people are eager to try, wanting to help the Ice Demon win the Chaos King, so as to grab some credit.


    "Eh? Where is the mask man now? Is he hiding or is he dead? How come he still pretends to be deaf and dumb? Does he think he can hide for a lifetime?"


    "Hehe, regardless of whether he lives or die, he has never been a master in my heart anyway! Only the powerhouse at the level of the Great Heavenly King can be regarded as a real giant! The masked man? It''s just a waste of praise!"


    "Extremely right! I think so too. If he is really capable, how can he still not show up until now? He even disappeared from playing? I think 80% of him can''t pretend, so he has no face to see people!"


    "..."


    Many people onlookers talked a lot, and were very disdainful of Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "Mask man, where are you, I''ll avenge that day!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a dashing figure flying from a distance at extreme speed, and finally stagnated in the sky.


    It looked like an immortal was born, arrogantly confused.


    "It''s''Jiang Yu''! It turned out to be Jiang Yu of Yuhuazong! He actually showed up!" Everyone made a sensation.


    At the beginning, on the top of the heavenly kings list, Bai Xiaofei''s abrupt airborne ranking ranked 11th, becoming the strongest little heavenly king under the great heavenly king!


    It even directly overshadowed the original "Jiang Yu, the first person of the little king"!


    At that time, Jiang Yu was still very upset, but Bai Xiaofei immediately taught him a lesson, and even injured Jiang Yu through hundreds of millions of miles!


    This made Jiang Yu finally wake up, realizing that he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, so he vowed not to cultivate to the great heavenly king, and never leave!


    And now, he finally went out for revenge!


    It also means that he finally became the king of heaven!


    "It turned out to be Jiang Yu!"


    On the other side, the Ice Demon King and the Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    After they saw Jiang Yu, their expressions suddenly became serious.


    Because the coercion and willingness Jiang Yu gave them was so great that they far exceeded their imagination.


    "Where is the masked man? Get out of here! Why don''t you dare to see me!" Jiang Yu roared to the sky!


    Huh!


    In the next moment, his gaze turned to the chaotic little king.


    The chaotic little king suddenly looked suffocated!


    The corner of the ice demon''s mouth curled up and he left the chaotic little heavenly king far away.


    Whoosh!


    Then, Jiang Yu killed the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Huh! Kill your dog first!" Jiang Yu looked murderous.


    When he was in retreat, he always remembered his hatred against Bai Xiaofei. This was the motivation for his practice!


    And now, it''s finally time for him to vent his revenge!


    "No! My life is over!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King is not Jiang Yu''s opponent in any case. After seeing the opponent''s attack, he can''t even react and resist, so he can only close his eyes and wait for death!


    No way, the gap between the little heavenly king and the big heavenly king is too big!


    "Don''t panic! I, Meng You, will help you!"


    At this critical moment, Meng You, the son of the Sea-Monster Emperor, the original leader of the Restoration Alliance and the cultivation base of the Great Heavenly King, rushed to help!

 Chapter 599： Sword-eating monster

    oom!


    In the next moment, Meng You''s palm was facing Jiang Yu, and the two of them were in a big shock. At the same time, they retreated, and at the same time, they also saved the chaotic King from death!


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his heart was full of fear.


    If it wasn''t for Meng You''s timely assistance, I''m afraid he would really die under the blow just now.


    However, before he could react, a solid layer of thin ice completely covered his body, instantly making him immobile!


    "Ice Demon! You are looking for death!"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyes showed astonishing murderous intent, but he couldn''t fight back at all. He could only watch the Ice Demon King walking towards him step by step.


    "Huh? Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Get out of here!" Meng You suddenly became furious after seeing the ice demon''s small movements.


    First, he waved his hand and issued a gentle energy to wipe the thin ice layer from the chaotic little heavenly king, and then he was about to kill the Ice Demon.


    But before he had time to do it, Jiang Yu went up again!


    Meng You had no choice but to temporarily abandon the Ice Demon and confront Jiang Yu fiercely.


    On the other side, the chaotic little heavenly king who resumed action is fighting with the ice demon.


    The four people catch and fight each other, and they are equal in strength, and the battle is not divided.


    "Shall we go too?"


    "Yes! Don''t let all the credit be taken by Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon King, we also have to take credit in front of Master Fist and Master Lagus!"


    "That''s right, they are great heavenly kings! Both their status and status far surpass the little heavenly kings, and I don''t know how many times they exceed us. As long as they are willing to support us a little bit, we can guarantee a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. !"


    Many people around were watching the excitement, but at this time, they couldn''t bear it anymore. They joined the battle group one after another, wanting to help Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon!


    However, their strengths are strong and weak, but even the strongest is only at the level of the little king, if it can be combined with the battle of the big king? You can''t get close to Jiang Yu and Meng You at all!


    "Where is the obstructive waste, get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yugui is the newly promoted King of Heaven, and he is extremely confident in his own strength. He was anxious and very upset because he could not defeat Meng You for a long time, and felt that his face was greatly lost!


    At this moment, seeing someone actually wanted to help him, he was suddenly angry to death!


    Therefore, as long as someone dared to approach him, he would immediately make an effort to make those who approached either died or injured!


    "Oh my God! Jiang Yu... how did his strength become so terrifying? Did he advance to the Great Heavenly King?"


    Countless people were dumbfounded, and finally realized the reality, and they didn''t dare to mix in the battle between Jiang Yu and Meng You.


    However, the battle between the pair couldn''t be mixed, so they could only help the Ice Demon with all their brains.


    moment!


    The situation of the chaotic king is extremely endangered.


    Originally, he was about the same strength as the Ice Demon King, but suddenly there were so many opponents, and even among them were Xiaotianwang level characters, it almost instantly made him fall into a deadlock!


    And even if Meng You wanted to help, because of Jiang Yu''s restraint, he couldn''t make any moves and could only secretly be impatient.


    "Leader, where are you? Hurry up and save us!" Meng You screamed in his heart.


    At the same time, on a certain road to the chaotic world, a figure in white clothes was flying slowly.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    After he arranged his family properly, Shi Shiran headed to Chaos World to collect the creations there.


    He didn''t even know what happened in the chaotic world.


    If it had been in the past, I am afraid that countless information would have flown on the Internet...


    But now, for some unknown reason, the website of Shenlong Group seems to have stalled, and it has stopped updating for three months!


    Therefore, many aspects of New Earth, such as the scientific research products related to the Dragon Group, and the information on the website, are not as advanced and fast as before!


    The transmission of various information has also lagged a lot.


    Because of this situation, many rumors about the Shenlong Group are now spreading wildly. Some people say that the technology of the Shenlong Group has reached its peak and can no longer improve.


    Some people also say that the division within the Shenlong Group...wait, wait!


    What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that certain things that the Shenlong Group has never released and sold before, such as Xianjia, have also appeared in the black market, seeming to confirm to everyone that there is really a big phenomenon within the Shenlong Group. problem.


    The reason why Su Mei and Mary own the fairy armor is that they bought it on the black market.


    However, although there are various rumors flowing out, Bai Xiaofei has his own guesses.


    "I''m afraid, it''s because Long Ying is still in the hidden world, right?"


    At first, Bai Xiaofei separated from Long Ying under the pressure of Long Xingshui.


    After that, he experienced various things, and finally went to the endless sea, and then got the treasures of the endless shrine, and became the creator by cultivation, and even trapped the Dominant-level Deep Sea King in his body!


    During this period, Long Ying must have been trying to refine the fragments of the Law of Dragon with the help of Long Xingshui!


    "Because of the loss of Long Ying, the main brain, Shenlong Group has fallen into chaos, and she has not yet returned...hehe, it seems that the fragments of the law of the dragon are really hard to collect..."


    "When I see her next time, will it..."


    "Will she have become the master?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, and didn''t know what it was like to think.


    call out! call out!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking while flying, two long swords suddenly appeared on his left and right cheeks!


    Surprisingly, he wanted to penetrate his brain.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei tilted his head back casually, and easily avoided the two long swords.


    Then, I don''t know what he thought, watching the two long swords stretched to his mouth, he opened his mouth "ah" and bit it down!


    Click! Click!


    After two sounds, the two swords, which were sharp as mud, became fragments of free fall.


    "Fuck! What monsters!"


    "Nyima! What the **** is this!"


    The owner of the two long swords was directly forced.


    They just wanted to take advantage of someone going to the chaotic world to watch the excitement, and do something to rob the people on the way and those on the road!


    However, they never dreamed that they had just randomly selected a "passerby" who looked stupid and dull-eyed!


    Why, this passerby suddenly turned into a sword-eating monster?


    what?


    Who can tell me!


    "Run!"


    After the two looked at each other, they yelled at the same time. They had only one thought, and that was to escape, desperately escape!

 Chapter 600： Need help

    "Did you run away?" Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and ran after him.


    On the other side, chaos.


    "Grass mud horse! I''m fighting it! Kill one more!"


    I saw that the chaotic little heavenly king was covered in blood at this moment, but his fighting spirit was still very strong, and his eyes showed a crazy killing intent, and the besieging people were frightened.


    So far, there are more than a dozen people who have died in his hands, and even one of them is a figure of the little king, which is very scary!


    Because everyone will not attack with all their strength, thinking about the last blow, to make up for the death of the chaotic little king, and grab the credit.


    In this case, everyone didn''t work together at all, so the chaotic little heavenly king was forced to hold on to the present, and even a little heavenly king was beheaded and killed.


    Not far away, Jiang Yu and Meng You were also fighting.


    However, after a long period of time, Meng You gradually fell into a disadvantage. Jiang Yu''s exit this time was really not trivial, and his strength could be better than Meng You!


    If it weren''t for not wanting to fight Jiang Yu, for fear of Meng You''s death backlash, Jiang Yu would have already taken Meng You down.


    He is only constraining Meng You now, and at the same time slamming Meng You, showing his terrifying strength to the world to his fullest, his eyes are full of pride and contentment!


    "Who is running wild in the old man''s turf!"


    As the fighting between the two sides became more intense, a vigorous voice was like a thunder rolling in the sky, shaking the crowd with blood.


    Above the sky, five figures broke through the sky.


    The person in the lead is surging like a sea, overwhelming the sky, and he is a master of the great heavenly king level.


    No one else, just...


    Fighter!


    "It''s Master Boxing Sage who is here, so powerful!"


    "Fuck! You really deserve to be a veteran king, this gas field, this row of noodles, really invincible!"


    "The villain has seen Master Fist!"


    Below, everyone''s complexion changed and became extremely respectful, bending over to bow to the Fist Saint.


    At this moment, no matter how arrogant a person is, no one dares to show contempt on his face, unless he does not want to live!


    You know, the new earth has hundreds of realms, and the number of people does not know how many billions. The powerful creatures are not only humans, but also various fire spirits, ice spirits, monsters, ghosts, etc...


    However, there are only ten people who can be called the level of the Great Heavenly King!


    And now, there is a great heavenly king living in front of everyone, how can everyone not be excited?


    "No, Boxing Sage really came, why is Lao Tzu so unlucky?"


    After Meng You saw the boxing master, his face changed drastically.


    He couldn''t win even in the face of Jiang Yu, and he was about to lose. When encountering a stronger boxing master, I am afraid there is only a dead end!


    "Could it be that the only thing left to do is to move out of my father... Sea-Monster King? Grass, so unhappy!" Meng You thought in his heart.


    In fact, he prefers to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side compared to the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    One is unrestrained, and the other is that the Sea-Monster Prince has many heirs, and he is not valued or respected at all. On the contrary, beside Bai Xiaofei, he can gain more sense of identity.


    Moreover, having lived in human society for a long time, he no longer wants to return to the sea.


    But the current situation is that Jiang Yu and Boxing Sage appear one after another, so that he will still have to follow the old road of relying on his father in the end. This is the reason why he is unhappy.


    "Oh shit!"


    The moment Chaos Little Heavenly King saw Fist Sage, he almost gave up, his expression very desperate.


    However, the Ice Demon King and others did not continue to attack him, instead they all ran to the feet of Fist Saint to flatter.


    "Master Boxing Sage, this kid is the subordinate of the Masked Man... Chaos Little Heavenly King! He just wanted to run away to inform the Masked Man, but I stopped him! Hey, he can act as a bull for the Masked Man. What a blessing that the villain has cultivated forever!"


    "Master Boxing Sage, I caught this guy, and I have my credit!"


    "Master Fist, I am the ice demon king of the ice world, but you can call me "Little Bingbing". I have admired Master Fist for a long time, but I have never had the opportunity to get close. The little heavenly king offers it to express my desire to take refuge in!"


    "..."


    Everyone screamed.


    "Oh? You are the Ice Demon King?"


    The Fist Saint originally had his eyes drooping, but after hearing the Ice Demon King''s introduction, his eyes lit up.


    Of course he didn''t like the Ice Demon King, but he was very interested in the ice world.


    "Good, good! From now on, you will be my person! As for other people, as long as they want to join me, I naturally agree with both hands!"


    The Fist Master laughed, and the Ice Demon King and the others who heard it were suddenly overjoyed.


    "Now, I''ll give the first order! From now on, this chaotic world will be my Fistmaster''s territory. When I clean up these two boys and kill the masked man, you will help me to collect the entire chaotic world. !"


    The corner of Quan Sheng''s mouth turned up, slowly speaking out the plan already in his heart.


    That''s right, he really came to the chaotic world this time, one is to kill Bai Xiaofei, and the other is to occupy the chaotic world!


    If the Shenlong Group was in the past, he would naturally not dare to do so.


    But now, the Shenlong Group is in chaos, and the "forbidden zone mode" in the chaotic world has also disappeared!


    In this case, he naturally didn''t want to let go of the best time to collect the chaotic world.


    But now, only Bai Xiaofei was blocking him.


    "But, now that masked man doesn''t know where he is going? Who will stop me? Hahahahaha! It seems that my power is growing, this is God''s will!" Sage Sage thought happily in his heart.


    "Go to Nima, this is Lao Tzu''s site, my master''s site! Want to grab our site, do you deserve it?"


    Suddenly, the Chaos Little Heavenly King shouted at the Fist Saint.


    You know, even after Bai Xiaofei subdued the Chaos King, he didn''t take the Chaos King into his bag, but let the Chaos King continue to call the shots.


    But now, the boxing saint wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, how can this make the chaotic little king tolerate?


    Simply unbearable!


    However, as soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked and fell into an uproar!


    "Fuck! This kid really doesn''t want to live anymore, so he dares to be disrespectful to Master Fist?"


    "A shameless pen, I''ll see how he died later! How dare you question Boxer Master?"


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know what kind of psychedelic drugs the mask man has given him, which makes him so loyal!"


    "Huh? Loyal? He is so stupid! Look at him, when he is about to die, he will die in regret!"


    Many people laughed in a low voice.


    The Fist Saint was even more murderous, he actually stood up personally and walked slowly towards the chaotic little heavenly king.


    At the moment when everyone''s hearts were raised.


    In the sky not far away, a figure in white appeared, looking at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Do you need help."

 Chapter 601： What is arrogance!

    "the host!!!"


    The moment the Chaos King saw Bai Xiaofei, tears of excitement flowed down.


    "What! You are the mask man! Where is your mask?"


    Boxing Master looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Because Bai Xiaofei at this moment does not wear the symbolic white jade mask that has always been, so many people don''t realize that the man in white clothes in front of them is the mask man they are looking for.


    "Huh? This...this is the masked man? Not to mention, he looks handsome without the mask. I used to think he was wearing a mask because he was too ugly."


    "Hey! Do you think I misunderstood? How do I think he is a bit like the legendary Baidi?"


    "Bai Di? Who is Bai Di? Why haven''t you heard of it? Is it famous?"


    "That''s the number one master before the change of heaven and earth, and the first super expert in the world to conduct a nuclear explosion test!"


    "Hehe, what kind of super strong? What... You said it was before the change of heaven and earth? How is that possible? At that time, we were **** ordinary people with only 0.5 combat power! He..."


    "..."


    Many people began to stare at Bai Xiaofei and talk, and finally combined the two images of Mask Man and Bai Di.


    After that, the impact on people is unimaginable!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei appeared silently beside the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Thanks for your hard work. Go and rest next to me. Leave it to me here."


    He could see that the Chaos Little Heavenly King had almost collapsed, only relying on his heart and perseverance to support him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King nodded. He couldn''t tolerate his bravery at this time. Instead, he stayed here, bound to Bai Xiaofei.


    He believed that his master would be able to easily blast the fist and others!


    "Boy, I''m asking you, can''t you hear it? Are you deaf? Or mentally retarded?" Boxing Saint looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Of course he has heard of the name "Bai Di"!


    The two words Baidi, before the change of heaven and earth, that is, in the old age, counted as "God"!


    However, it is just an "old god".


    After the world has changed, countless new stars have risen rapidly and become "new gods"!


    His boxing master is one of the best.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei now regained some prestige and status through the "Mask Man", he still didn''t care about it.


    "Haha! The waste that has been eliminated by the times, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "You can''t even protect yourself..."


    "Do you think you can save him?"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    "The absurdity of the barren world!"


    Fist Saint grinned disdainfully, the breath on his body was more terrifying and vicious than the devil.


    "I don''t find it ridiculous! With me, it''s enough." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be a superb figure in the old age, so confident? But killing confident people is my favorite thing to do. I will cut your head off and use it as my urinal!"


    The boxing master hit Bai Xiaofei heartily.


    If Bai Xiaofei is an ordinary person, he still doesn''t bother to abuse it like this, but Bai Xiaofei''s identity is unusual, then he will do a lot of tricks in front of everyone.


    He wants to trample on Bai Xiaofei''s dignity, and step on this "old god" to establish his invincible glory!


    From today onwards, everyone will completely forget "Bai Di" and "Mask Man". All they remember in their hearts are the words "Fist Sage"!


    Bai Xiaofei saw through the mind of the boxer, but this kind of little person, no matter how calculated, in the face of absolute strength, will eventually end up, that is, death!


    "Old stuff, I know what you are thinking, but I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will let you know in a moment that the word''sage'' is not worthy of a cat or a dog."


    "So courageous!"


    Hearing that, Fist Saint''s expression was very cold, and then he slowly flew into the midair.


    The terrible coercion was released unscrupulously on the surface of his body, even causing the surrounding air to fluctuate.


    His eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, wanting to see something from Bai Xiaofei''s face...


    However, he failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is always the same, calm and confused!


    He found that Bai Xiaofei was indeed different from the others.


    Bai Xiaofei was very calm, his eyes didn''t flicker, but some were cold and murderous.


    Let''s not talk about strength, but with these characteristics, let Boxing Master know that Bai Xiaofei is a character not to be underestimated!


    "interesting."


    Boxing Saint smiled, but his eyes were even colder, he planned to take it seriously, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter.


    "Three punches!"


    Master Quan spit out two words faintly, and brightened his fist towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, it is almost impossible to kill with one punch, but he is sure of three punches.


    "Punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei returned a middle finger!


    "what!"


    The boxing master was a little confused, and then he was angry and hated to the top!


    He had never seen such an arrogant person before, and it was a horror in the world.


    He is a master of boxing, saying that it takes three punches to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But what about Bai Xiaofei, he said he could beat himself with a punch?


    What''s even more hateful is that this guy actually put a middle finger? It is simply trampling on his face as an insole!


    Even the people around felt that Bai Xiaofei''s words were too ridiculous, you know, the one standing in front of Bai Xiaofei is a boxing master!


    Known as the first person to play boxing today, the power of "Fast Fist" is even more invincible in the world. Even other great figures are unwilling to go against the boxing master!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, an exasperated Baidi, would dare to say such a big deal to Fist Saint...


    In an instant, the people who had no affection for Bai Xiaofei became more and more contemptuous of Bai Xiaofei, and he just wished that Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death by the boxing master immediately.


    "Huh! Mask man, I think you took the wrong medicine and ate yourself stupid. What do you think of Master Boxer? How dare you say such presumptuous things?"


    "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable!"


    "I don''t need Master Fist to do it myself today, I, Ice Demon King, come to take your dog''s life!"


    The Ice Demon yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then hugged his fist at Quan Sheng.


    Seeing that Boxing Saint had no intention of opposing, he was overjoyed, and it seemed that the time to perform meritorious service was right now!


    Then, he rushed to Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes opened immediately!


    next moment!


    A big slap shot at the Ice Demon!


    After a pop.


    The Ice Demon turned into a rain of blood...

 Chapter 602： Speed ??punch!

    "Hey?"


    "what?"


    "Nani?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was almost crazy.


    Nima, what happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei wave a palm at the Ice Demon King in the air, and the Ice Demon King exploded?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Could it be that this is the strength of the mask man and the white emperor?


    It''s too **** scary!


    "This... the leader is stronger than before!"


    Meng You was also surprised and happy to see this, and his heart was very agitated.


    The stronger Bai Xiaofei is, the better his vision...Uh, although Bai Xiaofei forced him to become a subordinate, now, he enjoys being Bai Xiaofei''s little brother more and more...


    Maybe this is the attribute...


    "Cool! Hiss... Damn hurts!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King jumped up excitedly, but his body was injured at once, but he did not show the slightest pain, his face was full of smiles.


    "As expected of my opponent!"


    Jiang Yu looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    When Bai Xiaofei appeared, he didn''t rush to find Bai Xiaofei for revenge.


    Because he wants to ensure the final victory, if so, let Boxer Master fight against Bai Xiaofei first.


    He was fighting against the snipe and clam, and the fisherman''s mind was profitable.


    Boxing Saint''s face finally became solemn.


    He had imagined that someone would challenge his position, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so early, and even... he **** took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "This kid is a difficult character..."


    At this moment, the boxing master had a regretful mind!


    However, he is a veteran powerhouse after all, and soon regained his composure.


    "Junior, you are really interesting, but I still said that, you don''t need more than three punches to solve you!"


    "Fast Fist First Form!"


    "Airspeed Absolute!"


    The boxing master hit the first punch.


    His fists are known for speed!


    No matter what, when the speed reaches the extreme, it will have unimaginable terrible destructive power.


    Speed ??fist, the pursuit of absolute speed!


    How amazing this punch is!


    Everyone just felt like a "streaming light" appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This streamer is like "time", like "memory", like "mind"...


    In short, the speed is so fast that it surpasses everyone¡¯s imagination and surpasses everyone¡¯s thinking...


    When everyone reacted, "Streamer" had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest fiercely.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is an old monk who is beating the old clock with wooden stakes, and the sound that seems to be the absolute sound in the long river, everyone can''t help but worship!


    Some people even knelt down in tears.


    "Is this the power of the Great Heavenly King? Is this the power of the Fistmaster? This is terrible!"


    "The horror is so terrible, it''s inhuman! It''s a god! Fistmaster is the true god!"


    "Awesome! Horror! Unparalleled stunning! From then on, Boxing Master is my faith!"


    Everyone looked at the boxing master in admiration, as if they were looking at the God of the world.


    "Huh~ It should be dead..."


    After the boxing master felt the awe of the surrounding gaze, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    But immediately, he found that the man in white in the distance was still motionless like a wooden stake.


    It was not standing still after death, but... his face was full of mockery and motionless!


    Bai Xiaofei, nothing happened at all!


    "you?"


    The Fist Saint, even if the city mansion is deeper, is a bit crazy at this moment.


    your sister!


    The punch I just used almost used 80% of his strength, but the **** guy on the opposite side was unscathed...This...


    "What are you doing standing stupid? You still have a chance of two punches!" Bai Xiaofei patted the dust on his body and urged.


    To him, Fistmaster''s Super Speed ??Fist was like a breeze blowing on his face. He could do nothing except to fill his clothes with some dust.


    "What''s the situation! He, he, he... isn''t he dead? Why is he still talking?"


    "Puff! The masked man is okay at all, the best punch of Fist Saint did not hurt the masked man?"


    "Grass! I''m flattering!"


    Everyone finally realized it.


    They subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei would die under the punch that Fistmaster had just fisted, but reality told them...


    They underestimated Bai Xiaofei...


    Look high at Boxing Saint!


    "Fast Fist Second Form! Impressive power!"


    The boxing master roared wildly, and his 100% strength finally came out! A punch to Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Wherever the fist wind passed, the ground was torn apart!


    The power of this punch of the Fist Saint is far more powerful than the "Airspeed Juechen" just now!


    And the speed is too fast to imagine.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and couldn''t see the traces of their fists at all. They could only detect where the fists went by lifting the ground...


    Boom boom boom...


    I saw the surface of the earth shattered all the way, even extending to the back of Bai Xiaofei!


    It seems that this second punch was also a solid bombardment on Bai Xiaofei''s body, even being penetrated by Bai Xiaofei''s body?


    Everyone can''t wait to stare out their eyes and look at Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    I saw there, nothing happened!


    "Uh...I...I seem to understand something, the speed fist of Fistmaster is really fast, but it seems...it can''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense at all!"


    Shouted one with his mouth wide open.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and in the end, they can only look at Boxing Saint.


    "Look at your mother! The third style of speed fist! No time limitless!"


    Boxing Saint is crazy!


    The whole person turned into a fist wind and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei, as if it were a Kamikaze squad, launched a suicide attack on Bai Xiaofei.


    This third punch is the punch of the death of the fist!


    It''s a punch for everything!


    He can''t help it, he has been driven to a dead end by Bai Xiaofei!


    He can only rush now, not retreat, otherwise if Bai Xiaofei can''t be taken, he will become the laughing stock of the whole earth, and in the future, don''t even think about having the name of the great king.


    All the glory and wealth, all the status and glory, all everything, will abandon him, let him fall from the cloud to the nine-fold abyss!


    Chong, there is still a chance to win!


    But backing... is the abyss!


    "Ahhhhhhhh! I must kill you!" Fist Saint''s whole body burned, and a mixture of blood and tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Tears, some regret.


    If before he comes, let him know that Bai Xiaofei is so difficult to deal with, I am afraid that he will be killed, he will not come to Bai Xiaofei''s trouble.


    He didn''t dare to fight the idea of ??chaos again, he would only die, and from then on, behave in a low-key manner.


    But unfortunately, one step is wrong, every step is wrong!


    next moment!


    In the thought of this electric light flint, he and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were facing each other, and the distance between the two was only one meter left.

 Chapter 603： question

    "I just hope that besides his strong defense, his offensive ability is not strong..."


    When the boxing master entered the eternal darkness, he was still holding a fluke in his heart.


    boom!


    After a crisp sound...


    Fighter, die!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, patted the blood beads in front of him, shook his head and said disdainfully: "Hehe, I said you are not worthy, you are not worthy!"


    "Even I can''t bear a punch..."


    "I don''t know what courage you have, dare to come to my place and move my people!"


    After speaking domineeringly, Bai Xiaofei turned to look at Jiang Yu.


    "Huh? I don''t seem to...I don''t know you! But it doesn''t matter, since you dare to make trouble, then you must be conscious of death." Bai Xiaofei looked cold.


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a light wave flashed in his eyes!


    The speed of light waves really seems to have reached the speed of light, no, it is faster than light!


    While waiting for Jiang Yu to react, a small black hole suddenly appeared in his chest, piercing his heart deeply!


    "I... the dignified feathered sect master, once the number one little king..."


    "Even at this moment... the strength has reached the realm of the great heavenly king... unexpectedly..."


    "It''s not his opponent yet, no, it''s far from his opponent. Dealing with me... he doesn''t even need to waste the slightest effort..."


    "He... what a powerful man..."


    "I will never catch up with him..."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then the corpse fell from a high altitude, raising a large cloud of dust.


    "What! How is this possible! Master Boxing Saint actually...dead? Even the suzerain of Yuhuazong... was killed by ¡®One Eye¡¯?"


    "Oh my God! How can I not understand what happened! Master Boxing Sage didn''t kill Bai Xiaofei with three punches, but... he was the one who died?"


    "The sky has changed! The sky has changed! No! In other words, this day has never changed. The number one powerhouse on earth always belongs to Bai Xiaofei! Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi! He is back!"


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t believe it at first, but in the end, they had to believe it.


    Bai Xiaofei is really so powerful, whether it is the past or the present, whether it is the great heavenly king or the little heavenly king, neither can question his strength!


    There is only one person who dares to be right with him, and that is death!


    It was not Bai Xiaofei who was eliminated, but the person who questioned Bai Xiaofei!


    The old **** never fell, he just hid it temporarily, secretly smiling at the so-called "new god" spreading his teeth and claws.


    When the old **** reappears, the "new god" will know how ridiculous the arrogance was.


    Old god, Baidi! He is the only "true god"!


    To be honest, everyone was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, and even involuntarily gave birth to a sense of awe.


    Originally, the object of their awe was the Fist Sage, but at the moment Fist Sage died, the emotion of worshipping was instantly replaced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who still look at Bai Xiaofei very upset, and even feel that Boxer Saint is not worthy of the name.


    "Damn, how come this Bai Xiaofei is always so strong? No, it must be that Fistmaster is too weak! Hmph, wait, wait until Master Ragus of the Light Realm arrives. At that time, I think Bai Xiaofei can still be arrogant stand up!"


    Many people began to look forward to Ragus.


    As the number one powerhouse in the light world, Lagus''s name is even louder than that of Boxer Saint.


    After all, the Light World is the strongest area in the Hundred Worlds of the New Earth!


    Whether it is the average martial arts strength of the population or science and technology, the light world can easily crush other regional interfaces.


    "Huh? These people?"


    Bai Xiaofei saw the gazes around him, his face showed some doubts.


    In his opinion, when he showed his invincible brilliance, these people would definitely be scared away, but the truth is not, these people...


    Seems to be expecting something!


    "Master, they are waiting for the great king Lagus!"


    At this time, the injured little king came over and said.


    "Ragus?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent.


    He clearly remembered that there was a "Dust and Light Society" in New Earth at that time, and this organization did a lot of things that were angry and complaining.


    On the surface, the leader of the Chenguanghui is a little heavenly king named "Gu Chenguang".


    But in fact, the big guy behind the scenes is "Ragus"!


    Even after Bai Xiaofei got rid of the Chenguanghui, Ragus was angry and sent "Xingji" to kill himself, but he didn''t succeed.


    What happened after that was that Bai Xiaofei beheaded Xinji at the Heavenly Mystery Conference!


    Originally, this time he returned to the New Earth, Bai Xiaofei wanted to find an opportunity to find this Lagus to calculate the ledger.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would come uninvited!


    That being the case, then let me see, the so-called number one in the light world!


    Can you stop my punch?


    "Okay, I''ll just wait and see." A hint of playfulness appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then stood still, closing his eyes and resting.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s guts.


    "Oh my God, Lord Ragus, the strongest of the Light Realm, is on his way, saying he is going to kill the masked man, that is, Bai Xiaofei! But now, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t run away, but is still waiting? Doesn''t he know, he Is this waiting to die?"


    "Fool idiot, doesn''t he think Master Lagos and Fistmaster are the same trash? Although they are both great kings, they are not of the same grade at all? Master Lagos is the first person in the light world. That is the Light Realm. The other ninety-nine interface areas added up are not necessarily stronger than the Light Realm. The powerhouse born on this interface is not as terrifying as other great kings!"


    "That is, if it weren''t for Master Lagos who doesn''t care about false names, otherwise, Master Lagos would not be called the Great King at all, but the only one of them, called the''Super King''!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve heard of this too! I even heard that people in the light world are actually''angels''! Hey, that''s the angel in the legend! The most of the angels The strong, power is almost equivalent to God!"


    "Hehe, I think Bai Xiaofei is going back more and more, thinking that the world is still the same as before? I thought that if you defeated the fistmaster, you could defeat the other great kings? Humph, Master Lagos will teach you fiercely later. He is a man!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s wild attitude.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength is stronger than them, in their opinion, it is still far inferior to Lagus. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei should not be arrogant, but rather low-key!

 Chapter 604： Horrible memories of the past

    Boom!


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, a cloud of milky white light suddenly rose from the horizon!


    The brightness of the light is too exaggerated, and even overwhelms the sun, just like a brand new sun replacing the "old sun".


    Everyone''s eyes will be flashed blind!


    But faintly, you can still see a few figures standing in the light.


    The backs of those figures have wings, just like angels in the legend.


    "Yes... Master Ragus is here!"


    Everyone suddenly realized and screamed.


    Even seeing this extremely milky white light, many people thought of a word.


    "God said, there must be light."


    The one in front of me, isn''t it?


    Gradually, the light finally dimmed, and three angels appeared in front of everyone.


    The man in the middle is even more handsome and young and cannot be described in words, as if all the words between heaven and earth cannot describe his beauty.


    His figure is even more perfect, even if Michelangelo is reborn, he will not be able to carve a similar perfect statue!


    Everyone saw him as if they saw the **** in the legend!


    "Oh my goodness! This is too **** handsome!" The crowd roared wildly, but they couldn''t feel the slightest jealousy, they just wanted to bow down.


    This person is naturally the first person in the light world, Lagus!


    As for the two people next to him, they are the image of middle-aged men, but they are also handsome, but they are much worse than Lagus.


    "You are the Ragus of the Light Realm?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the incoming person quietly, with an inexplicable arc showing his mouth.


    To be honest, he has had a lot of dealings with the Light Realm. Therefore, seeing the "angel shapes" of these people in the Light Realm, he almost laughed out loud!


    The appearance that others are not angels is a disguise...but he knows it perfectly.


    "Hehe, Yiren has always been like this."


    The Chaos King also knew the details of Ragus and the others, so he despised it very much.


    Meng You asked, "My lord, why don''t you let me try to expose the true face of Ragus?"


    He is the son of the dignified Sea-Monster Emperor, and he also knows many secrets that others don''t know, so he is very upset at what Ragus looks like.


    "No, you have done enough."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Meng You.


    If it weren''t for Meng You to come to help the Chaos King in time, I am afraid that Chaos King would not be able to wait for him to come.


    Moreover, from his perception, Meng You is not Lagus'' opponent!


    But it was not straightforward to say this, so he told Meng You to step down.


    "Yes, leader."


    Meng You is now more obedient to Bai Xiaofei, from the previous resistance to the current conviction.


    Therefore, there is no slightest opinion on Bai Xiaofei''s order.


    Honestly, stay behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Here, after Ragus heard Bai Xiaofei''s question, he looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly with a pair of emotionless eyes.


    In his eyes, arrogance and disdain are all.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei glanced at it as if it was his reward.


    Finally, he spoke.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are guilty."


    "You need my purification, or the devil will swallow you."


    "Quickly kneel down and accept my baptism and become my believer, and I will grant you rebirth."


    "The chaos will also regain its brilliance in my hands, from barrenness to oasis, from killing to rebirth."


    "Come on, my child."


    After speaking, he beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched.


    To be honest, no one has made him laugh for a long time.


    Now, Ragus has done it.


    boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flew into the air and stared at Ragus.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei didn''t like "sit on an equal footing" with himself, and Ragus flew up ten centimeters quietly.


    Bai Xiaofei was very disdainful of Ragus¡¯s little tricks, and gritted his teeth: "Little thing, I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to talk to me like this, you know, the previous Lord of Light, what else Gabriel? , Michael, Uriel, Raphael, etc., when they see me, they are far less arrogant than you!"


    "It seems that it was a mistake that I killed them at the beginning. After all, there is no elders like them to teach you from a young age, so you have become such a ignorant thing!"


    "Oh, all of this is my fault!"


    "But fortunately, I still have a chance to save this mistake!"


    "That''s... to kill you!"


    A trace of murderous intent appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and Ragus'' heart beat as he watched.


    What surprised him even more was what Bai Xiaofei said!


    "What is Bai Xiaofei talking about? What Gabriel? Lord of Light Realm? What nonsense is he talking about?"


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I want to set a relationship, I beg Master Ragus to let him go."


    "What do you fart? Didn''t you hear Baidi say to kill Lagus, do you have long ears?"


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    But how could Ragus not know!


    The Lord of the Light Realm and the four archangels that Bai Xiaofei said were once his childhood faith and idol!


    "Could it be... the guy who broke into the light world and killed them and countless wingmen... it''s you!"


    Next to Ragus, a middle-aged angel screamed.


    "I remember it, I recognize it! It''s indeed you! It''s you! I can''t forget your slaughter of our Winged Human race! That day is our end!"


    Another middle-aged angel shivered and shouted.


    "Gah? So what Bai Xiaofei said is true? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were immediately overwhelmed.


    "What, it''s really him? You didn''t admit your mistake?" Raguston''s face changed drastically, and he roared in surprise and anger.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    "I will never forget him when I turn to ashes!"


    Both angels are shouting.


    "Master Ragus, shall we run?"


    "Yes, this guy is too dangerous. Killing the Winged Human Race is as simple as eating and drinking water. It killed more than 100 million of our people back then!"


    Thinking of the tragedy of the year, the two angels passed by themselves. Under this circumstance, they didn''t dare to face Bai Xiaofei at all, and they wished to flee immediately with their wings flapped.


    Had it not been for Ragus to give them a little confidence, they might have knelt down to beg Bai Xiaofei for mercy.


    "What are you talking about? Let me run away, Lagus, the first person in the light world?" Lagus'' face was green at the time, and he almost shot the two of them dead.


    The people around them all looked messed up seeing this.


    What''s the situation!


    This seems to be wrong with the script.

 Chapter 605： The first person in the light world! (on)

    In the eyes of everyone, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be that after Ragus came, he shot Bai Xiaofei and then let Bai Xiaofei bow his head, and everyone clapped his hands and cheered?


    Why now...


    The plot is reversed?


    Even Bai Xiaofei didn''t do anything about it, Ragus and the others wanted to drive away with fear?


    This fucking!


    The contrast is too big, my heart is a bit unacceptable!


    Not only was everyone forced to become messy, but even Ragus couldn''t accept this fact.


    "I am the first person in the light world. If I escape today, what will people think of me in the future? How can I stand in the light world and in this world? Do you want me to be the laughingstock of the whole world? "


    Lagus has fallen into extreme agitation.


    "But my lord, if you don''t run, you will most likely die." The two angels beside him persuaded loudly.


    No way, the horror memories Bai Xiaofei gave them back then were too deep, even now, they can''t forget it.


    Even at this moment, even facing Bai Xiaofei, he was a little scared to be incontinent, let alone fighting Bai Xiaofei.


    "shut up!"


    Ragus roared angrily.


    "My current strength has far surpassed the original''Lord of Light Realm''!"


    "His strength back then was only a mid-level god, and I am now a top-level god!"


    "Only a thread, you can touch the edge of the Creator!"


    "How do I need to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei with such a powerful strength? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small god-level? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small human?"


    "When I shoot, he will die!"


    Ragus'' eyes renewed his fierce killing intent and confidence.


    He was right, the original master of the light world, his cultivation base was indeed a middle god.


    And he has now surpassed the original Lord of Light Realm.


    On the entire earth, ten masters of the Great Heavenly King level, their cultivation bases are all upper gods.


    The reason why Ragus was able to even stand alone is because his cultivation base has reached the pinnacle high-ranking god, and he can crush any god-level master.


    No matter it is the lower god, the middle **** or the upper god, they can''t be his opponent!


    If it were not for the endless resources of the Light Realm, enough for him to consume, and the restrictions of the Shenlong Group outside, he might have led countless winged human races to attack other regional interfaces, making the entire earth surrender to the lustful power of the winged human race!


    And now, as the Shenlong Group seemed to have a problem, he, who was not very ambitious, finally had a trace of greed, and when he came out to kill Bai Xiaofei, he took over Chaos World.


    Then, step by step, put the entire planet into the bag!


    "Huh! You two stop talking! I''m going to see if Bai Xiaofei can bring me a sense of fear!"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "I made him taste the unforgettable fear?"


    With a penetrating smile on Lagus'' face, Bai Xiaofei''s eagle-like eyes were fixed on him.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged angels naturally did not dare to persuade anymore.


    In fact, their hearts were full of unforgettable hatred towards Bai Xiaofei, and they were simply anxious that Bai Xiaofei would die on the spot.


    But because of fear, their first thought was to retreat.


    At this moment, seeing Ragus so firm and vigorous in fighting spirit, they couldn''t help but a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Maybe Ragus can really help the Light Realm revenge!


    Therefore, after the two looked at each other, they no longer discouraged but encouraged them: "Then please let them go, and hope that your brilliance can extract the evil Bai Xiaofei."


    Another person said: "When the adults take down Bai Xiaofei, this chaotic world will naturally become the territory of our light world. At that time, even if the fighters and other big kings come, they can only follow our **** and eat ashes. There is no way."


    The two seemed to have a lot of confidence in Ragus, and they started to release their ambitions, directly wanting to annex the chaotic world, so that other great kings could not profit.


    Although the voices of several people''s conversations were not loud, they were still heard.


    "Tell...speak to Master Ragus...that...that Master Fist, in fact, you have already arrived a step earlier..."


    Someone looked weird and couldn''t help but say to the three of Ragus.


    "what?"


    Lagus'' expression changed immediately.


    Although he didn''t put Fist Saint in his eyes, he was afraid of Fist Saint joining hands with other great heavenly kings. In that case, if several great heavenly kings besie him at the same time, then he will not be so relaxed.


    "where is he?"


    Ragus looked around and didn''t feel any particularly powerful aura at all.


    Even on Bai Xiaofei''s body, he didn''t feel any breath, as if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Bai Xiaofei is so weak that he can''t threaten him, so he ignores it.


    The second possibility is that Bai Xiaofei is so powerful that he is not qualified to detect Bai Xiaofei''s breath...


    But this possibility, he immediately ruled it out!


    joke!


    Lao Tzu is a dignified pinnacle high-ranking god. If Bai Xiaofei is better than Lao Tzu, doesn''t it mean that guy is the creator?


    What fart!


    Therefore, he took it for granted that although Bai Xiaofei''s breath was a bit weird, it was probably not a concern!


    This is also one of the reasons why he dared to make a move!


    When Ragus'' question rang through the audience, everyone fell silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces were very weird, their lips squirmed trying to say something, but they didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    After a long while, the man who had just spoken faltered: "That... Master Boxer, he... was hit by Bai Xiao... Master Bai Di... with one punch!"


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    The audience was so quiet that everyone could clearly hear their heartbeat.


    "How... how could it..."


    The face of a middle-aged angel turned completely green.


    The eyeballs of the other angel''s eyes protruded, making everyone very worried. Will his eyes explode out of thin air in the next moment, or pop out of his eye sockets?


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Although, they are also very unwilling to believe that the boxing master just died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands so easily, but this is the fact!


    It''s an indisputable fact that everyone has seen with their own eyes!


    "impossible!"


    "You can kill the Fistmaster, to prove that your cultivation is also the Great Heavenly King, that is, the upper god!"


    "But I can''t detect your breath. Could it be...Your strength is really stronger than me?"


    "Are you... the creator?"


    Lagus finally realized the seriousness of the matter and stared at Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 606： The first person in the light world! (in)

    "Haha, what did you say?" Bai Xiaofei did not deny it, with a smile on his face.


    hiss!


    Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became strangely surprised.


    Oh my God, the master turned out to be a master of creator level!


    Immediately, they were surprised and happy again.


    You know, one person can ascend to heaven!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. With the two of them as subordinates, the future cultivation base and strength will naturally rise, too cool!


    "What? Baidi is the creator? Then...what is the cultivation level? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I don''t understand either, but looking at the ugly expressions of Ragus and others, I am afraid that the creation level will far exceed the **** level!"


    "Oh my God, if this Baidi is really silent, he has become a blockbuster! As long as he is alive for one day, he will become a benchmark and chase target for all the strong! Because he is a well-deserved super strong!"


    "..."


    Everyone is not a fool, as can be seen from the expressions of Ragus, Meng You and others. After hearing the three words "Creator", Ragus'' eyes clearly showed a trace of fear.


    Even if he was calm in this way, the two middle-aged angels next to him were even more unbearable, trembling all over, their legs shaking, and they seemed to be too scared to stand.


    Especially the faces of both of them seemed to be very distorted, as if some disguised skin was about to separate from their faces. Everyone who looked at them was both puzzled and surprised, but also a little scared!


    "Hehe, brother, aren''t you trying to move me, come on?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and struck Lagus.


    Hearing that, Ragus¡¯ face slowly calmed down, and even regained his smile, almost making people think he was crazy.


    However, his words are still calm as usual, making people realize that he has not gone crazy, but has really recovered his sanity.


    He only listened to him confidently saying: "Bai Xiaofei, I have to admit that you are really good at pretending to be gods and ghosts. I was almost fooled by you!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei blinked, some of which didn''t understand.


    "Huh! You are not the creator at all!" Ragus'' lips curled up and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose.


    "Why did you say this?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, it''s very simple, because when a person steps from the **** level to the creation level, the law of the universe will lower the ¡®celestial calamity¡¯!"


    "And it is not an ordinary catastrophe, it is something that the entire new earth can see and feel, and it is so terrible as if it is a catastrophe of the end of the day!"


    "Even if you can survive the catastrophe..."


    "But I want to ask you, when did you **** survive the tribulation? Has there ever been a tribulation of this level on earth? Hahahahaha, you are just cheating on me! I was almost cheated by you !"


    "Perhaps, you do have the strength of the Great Heaven King level, and you can indeed crush the Fist Saint... But I can do this too!"


    "And I, even the pinnacle god, I don''t believe I will lose to you!"


    Ragus thought he had guessed the facts, and became vigorous again.


    The two middle-aged angels next to him also suddenly realized that they yelled at Bai Xiaofei: "Grass! We were almost fooled by you as a scum. There is no possibility of a creator-level existence on this planet. Because there is no such level of tribulation in the history of the earth!"


    People around also seem to understand a little bit.


    "What? Becoming a creation mainly experiences the kind of catastrophe like the global doomsday? Oh my god, that''s too scary!"


    "Test, then I''m afraid the whole earth will suffer the people who crossed the Tribulation!"


    "What Baidi? It turned out to be a villain with a false name and extremely cunning. He didn''t even dare to fight with Lord Lagus. He just used words to deceive him and wanted to scare him away! Fortunately, Lord Lagus was careful, otherwise I really want to be scared off by the villain Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I have to say that Bai Xiaofei almost turned me over just now!"


    "..."


    Everyone babbled and said in disdain.


    The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes also seemed to be looking at a big liar.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked speechless.


    what''s going on? Can you make up for this **** brain? Lao Tzu is really the creator, OK!


    At this time, he felt two uneasy glances toward him again, which came from Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King.


    If Bai Xiaofei were not the creator, then it would be impossible to defeat Ragus.


    In that case, they are also in danger.


    Although Meng You is also a master of the great heavenly king level, it is absolutely impossible to be Lagus'' opponent.


    As for the Chaos Little Heavenly King, the battle has not fully recovered at this moment, and to Lagus, it is simply a gift.


    Ragus didn''t even need to do anything. The two middle-aged angels next to him could easily solve the chaotic little king.


    Because these two followers on the left and right are also impressively terrifying figures at the level of the king.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t worry at all, but gave Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You a relieved look.


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other. The beating speed of the heart has been slowed down a lot, but the heart is still heavy and he dare not relax.


    "Why? Silent? Are you afraid? I don''t know how to refute? Because you are a liar, and what is waiting for you right away is God''s anger!"


    With a triumphant smile on his face, Ragus looked bloodthirsty at Bai Xiaofei.


    When he regained his self-confidence, he seemed to have become a "God" again, and the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei actually carried a bit of "sorrowfulness and compassion".


    It''s as if Bai Xiaofei is really a "devil" and he is really the God responsible for purifying evil.


    Of course, this kind of disguise can deceive others, but it can''t hide from Bai Xiaofei.


    He knew that this kind of "angel" disguise was what the Winged Human Race was best at.


    When he dismantled the angel''s disguise, what he revealed would no longer be the "perfect face", but the ugly face of the Winged Human Race.


    "Hmph, wait until I tear your face, I don''t know if you can still laugh out."


    Bai Xiaofei flew into the air, facing Ragus far away.


    Since Ragus has not changed his death, he certainly doesn''t mind letting Ragus meet the real God!


    or¡­¡­


    To hell?


    "By the way, who told you that I was a catastrophe on earth?"


    Before doing it, Bai Xiaofei sneered and said to Lagus.


    He didn''t lie, because he was promoted to the creator level when he was in the hidden world!


    As for the original tribulation, it was directly absorbed and utilized by the blue steward, without even being noticed by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Are you still lying to me? If you become a''god'', you must have countless believers!" Ragus'' mentality was almost shaken by Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, he took the shot resolutely!

 Chapter 607： The first person in the light world! (under)

    next moment!


    I saw Lagus facing away with Bai Xiaofei all over his body.


    With the speed and body style of the two, the distance of this kilometer is almost indistinguishable from one meter.


    Under the traction of the two popular heroes, whoever does it will immediately pull the whole body and cause a shocking battle!


    "Is it finally going to start!"


    Everyone was excited, and couldn''t help clenching both fists tightly.


    However, in most people''s hearts, of course, Lagus is more optimistic.


    Except for Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You who had a trace of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, no one else believed that Bai Xiaofei could win.


    Even, he really regarded Bai Xiaofei as a big liar.


    At this moment, Lagos, who had recovered his confidence, looked even more handsome and handsome.


    Just like his name, "the first person in the light world" does have the confidence to dominate the world.


    Of course, he has confidence, and Bai Xiaofei is even more confident.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly took out the divine sword he had obtained from Jinchuan.


    Huh!


    Immediately, thousands of divine light radiated from the divine sword, and the eyes of the dangling people could not be opened.


    He is going to use this magic sword to take the head of Ragusi!


    "Humph!"


    Ragus snorted, not to be outdone, and took out a "Code"!


    This is a treasure that is closely related to his life!


    If he hadn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes before, now he couldn''t tolerate his carelessness.


    Although he said that Bai Xiaofei was useless, he actually regarded Bai Xiaofei as his lifelong enemy.


    Of course, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength and Divine Sword seem to be different, he is 90% sure that he can defeat the opponent.


    This is the confidence of the first person in his light world.


    "Master Ragus, we believe you will win."


    The two middle-aged angels have almost blind trust in Ragus.


    You know, Ragus is the most terrifying genius in the history of the Light Realm. After obtaining the "Code", his potential and strength have increased almost indefinitely. They have never seen Ragus fail.


    This time they played against Bai Xiaofei, they firmly believed that Ragus would be able to easily kill the big liar, Bai Xiaofei!


    At that time, the entire chaos world belongs to their light world, and it can be considered a solid step towards annexing the world.


    As for the other kings?


    Haha, after they saw the tragic death of Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to compete with Master Ragus?


    He might even hand over his territory obediently.


    In the past, Ragus and the others were most afraid of Shenlong Group!


    Now the Shenlong Group seems to be falling apart. In this case, no one can stop the invasion of the Light Realm and the Wing Human Race!


    On the other side, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other with a slightly disturbed expression.


    They were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, but because they had never seen the "doomsday catastrophe" appeared, they also doubted whether Bai Xiaofei had actually reached the level of the creator.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong, he has always shown an invincible posture...


    However, after all, they had never seen the Creator, so they could not judge Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Therefore, they have nothing to do except pray that Bai Xiaofei has really survived the catastrophe in an unknown space and is now the Creator.


    "Bai Xiaofei, if you didn''t meet me, you might really become the creator one day, but now you have no chance."


    Lagus held the code and mastered the whole world at all, so he didn''t worry at all, he seemed to be waiting for Bai Xiaofei to take action first.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Lagus, disdainfully said: "It''s not ashamed to be true! I think you have stayed in the''high place'' for too long, and you can''t see anything at all! In fact, I have stood at a higher position than you! "


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident, thinking that I am the kind of trash like boxing master? Well, then I will destroy your confidence and destroy your body! No, I changed my mind, I want you to believe in me, every day I worship!"


    Ragus'' voice was extremely cold.


    Wow!


    Then, he opened the code on his own.


    After opening the code, Bai Xiaofei could vaguely see the two large characters "Bible" on the cover!


    "Turn around!"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips, and finally made a sword!


    "It''s useless, the infinite power of faith in the code is equivalent to not fighting you alone, but... billions of people!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of "angel ghosts" broke out in the code!


    These phantom angels had different faces, holding various weird weapons in their hands, reaching the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded.


    Click!


    These phantoms couldn''t resist the slightest light of the sword, they were instantly cut into two pieces!


    "Hahahaha! Get an axe at the class door and break it all!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, under the impetus of his divine power, the power of Jianguang increased a hundredfold!


    A terrible scene happened!


    I saw that the angel phantom, which was hundreds of millions in number, was slaughtered in an instant and the body was cut in half!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a god, and what he was doing seemed to be "Moses dividing the sea"!


    The sky was endlessly full of angelic shadows, and the moment Bai Xiaofei cut it was clear. All the angelic shadows disappeared, and everyone''s eyes were clear!


    "how is this possible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The angel phantoms that just flew out of the Codex, each one puts them under tremendous pressure, as if they could not even fight against an angel phantom!


    And now it''s not one or two, but hundreds of millions. This scene made everyone numb and chilled.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ragus could easily defeat Bai Xiaofei, these hundreds of millions of angels could easily swallow Bai Xiaofei...


    Bai Xiaofei awakened everyone from his dream with just a mere sword!


    This sword seems to tell everyone that he wants to kill Bai Xiaofei?


    Totally impossible!


    No one can do it!


    "Do not!!!"


    Ragus'' eyes shook very badly, and his self-confidence was completely destroyed by Bai Xiaofei''s sword.


    This is just a simple sword, and it feels unmatched to him!


    And what shocked him even more was that all the power of belief in the code was also beheaded by Bai Xiaofei!


    This almost angered him alive!


    You know, these powers of his faith are obtained through the prayers and prayers of countless believers. They are very useful and powerful.


    These angel phantoms also have terrible combat power, and they can be recycled after being released, and the number alone can crush people to death!


    However, the angel phantoms transformed by the power of these beliefs are now dead.

 Chapter 608： The first person in the light world! (tail)

    However, Lagus hadn''t waited for the sad mood to calm down.


    Just listen to "click"!


    There was a crack in the code in his hand!


    "No! Without the warm soak of the power of faith, the code will be broken!" Ragus almost fainted.


    How could he have thought that the power of faith would be completely cut into the air by Bai Xiaofei!


    If he knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t bring out the code even if he was killed.


    Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of group attacks at all!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very refreshed when he saw the green expression on Lagus'' face.


    "brat!"


    "There used to be a creator attacking me with countless flying dragons, but they were all easily resolved by me!"


    "Are you a little god-level? You want to kill me? You can''t describe it with wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei struck coldly.


    He was right. At the beginning, in the treasury space of the Infinite Shrine of the Hidden World, Li Wu, the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, launched the "Ten Thousand Dragons Heart-Biting" in the small world, but he failed to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    That Li Wu is the superior Creator!


    Even the higher-level creator couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, let alone a small god-level master?


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei with this kind of pediatric method is tantamount to idiotic dreams!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s words sounded, everyone was in an uproar.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a big liar, and all he said was nonsense, but now, after seeing Bai Xiaofei easily break Ragus'' moves, they really believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Ragus''s trick is simply invincible. It is easy to kill any master below the **** level!"


    "Even even a god-level master, even a high-level god, he can easily kill the opponent."


    "Even the pinnacle high-ranking **** at the same level as him may not be able to meet this trick..."


    "Because of this, coupled with the cultivation base of his pinnacle high-ranking god, he can have the exclusive rank among the great heavenly kings!"


    "But now, his invincible means can be easily defeated by the leader?"


    "This can only prove one thing... the leader did not lie, he has indeed become the creator... this kind of cultivation..."


    "Almost not weaker than my father!"


    Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, as if he was looking at a god-man, his adoring gaze was not even obtained by his father, the Sea Monster Emperor.


    "Quack, quack! I said that the master is invincible! It''s so cool!" The Chaos King also yelled in excitement.


    "This...what should I do now?" The two middle-aged angels panicked, even wishing to pull their mouths.


    Your sister, we should have thought about it a long time ago. How could a person who can slaughter our Winged human race be weak?


    "Master Lagos, I...Let''s surrender!" The two looked at each other, kneeling and begging to Lagos.


    Although Ragus was not defeated, he didn''t even have any injuries.


    But they have already seen that Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation has really reached the level of the creator.


    The reason why Lagos is okay is because they are playing with Lagos.


    If you really want to impress and move, Ragus can''t even hold a breath!


    Because of this, the two of them have given up and surrendered!


    They don''t want to die, they want to live!


    "what are you saying?"


    Ragus'' eyes were about to pop out, and he looked at the two in disbelief.


    "God... my god, these two dignified Heavenly King level cultivation bases are now begging Ragus to surrender?"


    "I now declare that Lord Baidi is the undisputed super super super super king of New Earth! Who is for and who is against?"


    "I oppose a few hairs! Lord Baidi, the king returns, he is still the first person on earth!"


    "..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they all made a sensation.


    Although the battle is still going on, everyone already knows that the battle is actually over long ago.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei''s true strength was better than they thought, and even... it was far beyond their imagination!


    The two middle-aged angels were still persuading, "Master Ragus, this man is the nemesis of our Winged Human Race. If we don''t want to be exterminated, we can only surrender!"


    "Yes, although our Winged Human Race is a tyrannical race in the universe, but now... our races on Earth have long lost contact with the base camp. Under these circumstances, it is impossible to protect ourselves. This is also a last resort. Ah!" the other person also said.


    In fact, the winged human race had a way to communicate with the base camp, but this method of contact was in the hands of the Lord of the Light Realm.


    When the Lord of the Light Realm was beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, they could no longer contact the base camp.


    Otherwise, as a cosmic-level tyrannical tribe with multiple masters, the "Wing Human Race", there is no need to look at the face of the Shenlong Group, and at this moment, there is no need to ask Bai Xiaofei for his life.


    Of course, this pot must be covered on the head of the Lord of Light Realm.


    It was because he was arrogant at the beginning, that he was a dignified mid-level god, and that Bai Xiaofei could never be his opponent, so there was no "compromising and pretending to surrender"!


    If he hadn''t died, then quietly contacting the base camp of the Shangyi Human Race in the universe, I am afraid it would really cause Bai Xiaofei a lot of trouble.


    It might even scare away the Shenlong Group.


    After all, in the universe, the overall strength of the Winged Human Race is even far stronger than Dragon Nest.


    "Bai Xiaofei, originally I didn''t plan to use this trick, but...you forced me!"


    Ragus took a deep breath, then slowly closed the code.


    Then, he threw the code into the air.


    After just listening to the bang!


    The code actually burst at high altitude!


    "Ragus, what are you doing! You are severing our foundation!" The two middle-aged angels were shocked.


    Without the code, they can no longer gather the power of faith!


    "roll!"


    Ragus screamed at the two of them, and vomited blood from them.


    next moment!


    The shattered fragments of the code flew into Ragus'' body whizzing, causing his breath to skyrocket in an instant.


    "It''s useless, I know your code is the supreme magic weapon, and its might is even stronger than you!"


    "But I have said long ago that I have long been standing on a mountain higher than you. What I saw and understood... is not something that a code can make up!"


    "Now I will let you know what a creator is!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a sword swept down, a dazzling light, everyone who stabbed could not open their eyes.


    This sword does not have any mystery, only pure speed and power.


    Break the law with one effort!


    After everyone opened their eyes.


    I found out...


    Ragus had disappeared, only the fragments of the code, still floating in the place where Ragus had just stood.

 Chapter 609： Shenlong Group Headquarters

    "Won!"


    Meng You looked excited.


    "Master is awesome!"


    The Chaos King also yelled frantically, overjoyed.


    "Too... terrible! That''s the first person in the light world, who was so easily killed by Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement.


    Is this the strength of the first person on earth? Is this the power of the Creator? It''s terrifying and unimaginable.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and even some timid people who had just criticized Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but kneel and confess to Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle accounts with them.


    The two middle-aged angels had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed, repeatedly cursing themselves, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could save himself a dog''s life.


    "We are not humans, we are beasts, we should not provoke you, we..."


    The two of them were talking while twitching their own mouths. They really had no image at all. In order to survive, they put their self-esteem behind.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at them and sneered: "Let me spare you...It''s not impossible, but I don''t seem to see sincerity!"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, the two were surprised at first, but then at a loss, not understanding what Bai Xiaofei wanted.


    "Huh, you two have not shown a prototype yet? Do you want me to do it myself?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    Ragus was too fragile just now, and he was cut to ashes with a single sword, so he was completely dead before he could reveal his true shape.


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little uncomfortable, so the two guys in front of him could only show the original features of the Winged Human Race.


    "what!"


    When the two of them heard this, their faces suddenly became pale.


    The Wing Humans are inherently ugly and vicious, all through disguise, they become very beautiful and perfect angels.


    At this moment, letting them show their true shape in public is almost more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But in the face of the threat of life and death, they had no choice but to follow suit.


    "What is Lord Baidi talking about? Why can''t I understand? Could these two angels have other identities?"


    Everyone was forced.


    next moment!


    After seeing a flash of light flashing through the bodies of the two of them, they turned into the original form of the winged man!


    The handsome faces of the two of them disappeared, and their faces became very hideous and terrifying, with many fleshy wings growing behind them, flickering and flickering.


    "Oh my God! Is this...is this the true face of the angel?"


    "Puff! Your sister, it''s true or not, do you want such a shock!"


    "It''s over! I''m going crazy, this is the angel I have always believed in?"


    "..."


    Many people have fallen into madness and can hardly believe their eyes.


    However, there are also many people who have heard a lot of gossip about angels for a long time, and they have long suspected that angels have another face. At this moment, although they are shocked, they are not too shocked. It was confirmed.


    Those who are most affected are those who already have faith.


    "No wonder the Light Realm always prohibits outsiders from entering. It is called ¡®paradise¡¯, but it¡¯s actually the wing man¡¯s nest!"


    "All angels are demons!"


    "They cheated us so hard!"


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting at the two angels.


    The two did not dare to talk back, but looked at Bai Xiaofei cautiously.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei shot **** with energy that contained the "power of the world" and hit the center of the two of them.


    "From now on, you two will listen to my orders. If you disobey, your heads will explode at any time, understand?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "understood!"


    The two looked at each other, knowing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t intend to kill them, and replied with surprise and joy.


    Although they are now prisoners, but they are good at serving, they don''t care too much about it, who is not serving?


    On the contrary, joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates and becoming the subordinates of a Creator will be greatly protected without having to die.


    Therefore, they are filled with joy and no dissatisfaction.


    The emotions of the two were clearly shown on their faces, so that Bai Xiaofei could not see the slightest flaw.


    But seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was not at ease, but a little disturbed!


    "These two old guys are very clumsy! If you see someone stronger than me in the future, you will definitely turn to the other side immediately! However, now that they are still useful to me, I won''t kill them."


    After Bai Xiaofei frowned and analyzed, he asked the two of them to return to the Light Realm, waiting for him to arrive another day.


    He is ready to integrate the resources of the light world into his own use.


    "By the way, what are your two names?" Bai Xiaofei asked before the two left.


    "Subordinate Lucifer."


    "The villain Abaddon."


    After speaking, the two turned into a stream of light and disappeared before Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Lucifer? Abaddon? It sounds familiar?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    However, he did not delve into it. After all, with his current strength, unless he is the master, he is not afraid even if he encounters a higher-level Creator!


    "As for you..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people around him.


    "Master Baidi, we are all your steadfast admirers!"


    "Lord Baidi, the villain was farting just now, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Master Baidi..."


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent gaze, these vacillating onlookers were all scared to pee. They knelt on the ground frantically and confessed their lives to Bai Xiaofei.


    I was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would take a palm and pat them all into meatloaf.


    Or cut it down with a sword and let them all go to see Wang Ye.


    After all, Ragus, as strong as the first person in the light world, was so easily beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, let alone them.


    "You should stay in the chaotic world and work. I am afraid that a lot of people will come to the chaotic world to spy on the troubles. You are responsible for stopping them, do you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    He didn''t want to let these people go now, because he didn''t want the news of his return to be revealed, nor did he want everyone to know that the masked man was Baidi.


    At least, it''s not the time yet.


    "Yes, yes, we understand, we must desperately guard the chaotic world!" Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    "They will leave it to you two." Bai Xiaofei looked at Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You.


    "I want to stay too?"


    Meng You still wanted to stay beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "You stay here first, lest there are other great heavenly king-level figures sneak attack, as for me, I have to go to another place to see."


    After Bai Xiaofei gave a command, he disappeared in place.


    One hour later.


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in a metal city built entirely by high technology.


    Here is the headquarters of Shenlong Group!

 Chapter 610： Long prisoner Zhang Fushan

    When Bai Xiaofei came to the headquarters of the Shenlong Group, he naturally wanted to know the current situation of the Shenlong Group and how endangered it was.


    If possible, he doesn''t mind accepting all Shenlong Group!


    As for the Dragon Nest? Dragon? Long Xingshui? Long Ying?


    These are not that he is out of his consideration.


    One thing he always knew was that this is the earth, it is... his earth! His site!


    "My game, my turf, my rules!"


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei''s hidden figure quietly descended into this steel city.


    In the whole new earth, the most abundant resource and the most powerful per capita combat power is the light world!


    But if you talk about the most terrifying single city, then it must be the "Dragon City" where the Shenlong Group is located!


    Because of the existence of the Shenlong Group, the technology of the entire New Earth has advanced by hundreds of years, but in the Dragon City, technology can still lead the outside world for hundreds of years!


    Only high-tech such as Xianjia, Shenjia, etc., cannot be developed by humans, but Shenlong Group can mass produce.


    If this method is mastered, if the Shenlong Group is taken down, Bai Xiaofei can''t even imagine how much human beings on earth can improve!


    Even, the last "Hundred Worlds Fusion" was not a real "upgrade" or "evolution"!


    Only to surrender the Shenlong Group, digest and absorb all these technologies, and turn them into the wealth of mankind!


    At that time, it is the real "upgrade and evolution"!


    "Huh~"


    "Suddenly, my heart started to move a little bit..."


    "Shenlong Group, although on the surface it seems to be the gospel of the new earth, in fact, it is a hidden danger and cancer of the new earth!"


    "As long as the Shenlong Group exists, then maybe one day, our entire planet, all humans, will become the slaves and food of the dragon clan..."


    "Therefore, this malignant tumor must be eliminated, and it can even be turned into a nutrient, so that the new earth will''ascend and evolve'' again!"


    With the improvement of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, his mood has also improved a lot, and he has seen a lot of scenery that he has not seen before...


    Wisdom has also greatly improved, and many hidden dangers that have not been detected before have been detected!


    Of course, his ambition is more determined!


    If it was before, he might be a little jealous before doing it, and even ask the blue butler first.


    But now, he is no longer tied up, butler Lan can''t help him now, instead he "freezes himself" even more!


    This is not "breaking a jar", but a complete belief in oneself and full responsibility.


    Do your own things yourself and bear the consequences yourself.


    With such simple two sentences, Bai Xiaofei is now truly comprehending his meaning, and he can even do it now.


    "what?"


    While observing the Dragon City wandering around, Bai Xiaofei suddenly noticed that in the largest building in the center of Dragon City, which was a kilometer high, there were a few strong breaths.


    This is the unique aura of the upper gods. According to the strength of the earth, they are the great heavenly kings!


    "Is it the Great Heavenly King of the Shenlong Group...or the Great Heavenly King of the Earth?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t alert anyone or the detection equipment, and quietly entered the building.


    I saw that in a huge meeting, there were eight great masters sitting in it.


    One of the dragons sits in the main seat and is a master of the Shenlong Group.


    The other seven are actually seven of the "ten kings"!


    "Haha, it''s getting harder and harder for Ragus to be hired now. The current principal of the Shenlong Group, the Dragon Prisoner, has personally invited him, but he hasn''t shown up yet? Does he think he is the only king on the earth? "


    A big bald man sitting in his seat said very dissatisfied.


    The Dragon Prisoner is the Dragon Man, the current manager of the Shenlong Group!


    After hearing the words, Prisoner Long''s face changed slightly, but there was no seizure, but he remained silent.


    Seeing that the dragon prisoner didn''t respond, the bald man snorted himself and stopped talking.


    Others also looked different.


    "The Fistmaster didn''t come, why don''t you say?" A man with a pale face and a dull expression, who looked like a zombie sneered.


    "Ok?"


    The bald man twitched his eyes and looked at the zombie man viciously.


    The two faced each other for a while, but the people around didn''t mean to stop them.


    "Hey, the news I heard is that they seem to have gone to Chaos Realm and want to swallow Chaos Realm in their pockets? Shit! This is obviously not to look at Master Longprison! If it were the former Master Long Ying It''s still there, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to do this at all, right? Huh? Lord Longprison, I definitely didn''t mean to save your face by saying this!"


    A wretched old man suddenly interrupted and said sarcastically.


    "That''s enough! Don''t worry about the two of them!"


    The dragon prisoner stood up and decided not to wait for Ragus and Boxer.


    What all of them naturally don''t know is that both Ragus and Boxer are already dead at the moment!


    If you let them know about this, I''m afraid your face will change even more.


    "Long Prisoner, you are looking for us, what the **** is it?" the bald man cheered.


    In fact, everyone is obviously a great king, and when the strength is equal, the status is naturally equal.


    But now, this big bald man looks like a young dragon prisoner, and everyone who looks at it is very upset.


    They doubted whether this bald head was secretly bought by the prisoner of dragon!


    "President Zhang¡¯s question is good. I am calling you all to come here this time. There is indeed a big deal!" Long prisoner glanced at his head with satisfaction.


    "President Zhang?"


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and finally remembered that among the ten heavenly kings, there was indeed such a person.


    This person was named "Zhang Fushan" and was born in the New Territories, but he did not grow up in the New Territories.


    On the contrary, when the world changed, the enemy was driven out of the New Territories, but by coincidence, this guy developed and expanded on another interface, and formed a very large society!


    Using massive resources and wealth, Zhang Fushan abruptly raised his strength to the realm of a great king!


    Of course, it is the weakest of the ten heavenly kings!


    "This guy is a bit interesting, I heard that the interface he is on is called''Mountain World''!"


    "And his natural destiny is not called''Zhang Fushan'', it''s just because he relied on a''mysterious mountain'' to make his fortune, that''s why he named Zhang Fushan!"


    "And he is the weakest now. It is not uncommon for him to secretly join the Shenlong Group."


    Bai Xiaofei calmly analyzed.


    "What''s the big deal? Master Longprison, please tell me as soon as possible!"


    At this time, Zhang Fushan''s voice interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    "In three days, a Dragon God of our dragon clan is about to come! I specifically told you about this." Long Prison said quietly.

 Chapter 611： Lagoss Remnant Fan

    "What? Dragon God? What level of master is that?"


    "It''s called the Dragon "God", is it also a "God-level master"? But it doesn''t need such a big fanfare, right?"


    "I''m afraid it''s something incredible..."


    Several great heavenly kings looked different, and they began to guess.


    When the dragon prisoner heard this, he sneered somewhat contemptuously: "Huh! What a god-level! Our dragon race can be called the Lord Dragon God, at least the Creator!"


    boom!


    The words "Creator" immediately buzzed in everyone''s head.


    They are not as ignorant as ordinary people. They have a clear understanding of the realm above the **** level. That is the realm they have been pursuing, the creation level!


    And now, when they hear with their own ears that a master of the creator level is coming to the earth, they are really excited and excited!


    At the same time, there was also a trace of deep fear.


    You know, they are the strongest people who deserve to be on earth on weekdays. Even Lagus and the Shenlong Group dare not do anything to them.


    Because they are the kings!


    But now, the sudden visit of a mysterious dragon powerhouse meant that this balance was about to be broken.


    At that time, the Shenlong Group with the Creator will be the undisputed invincible giant!


    No matter what Ragus or other great heavenly kings, they absolutely dare not have the slightest objection, because even if they add up all the great heavenly kings, it is impossible to be an opponent of the Creator!


    "Hahahahahaha! This is a good thing!"


    Zhang Fushan screamed first, his face full of joy.


    "Although our planet has successfully merged with hundreds of worlds, it is still a piece of loose sand, not integrated!"


    "Although the Shenlong Group has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, it has not been able to truly integrate the Hundreds!"


    "The fundamental reason is the lack of a leader. Although Long Ying used to be strong, she is a woman after all, so she can''t stand up to much use or mention it..."


    "And now! This leader has finally appeared, and it is Lord Dragon Prisoner! I believe that under the leadership of Lord Dragon Prisoner and with the help of the upcoming Lord Dragon God, all the creatures on our planet will soon be unified. Become a big family!"


    "This is really a gratifying thing! I am the first to raise my hands and feet in favor!"


    Zhang Fushan deserves to be the dragon prisoner''s licking dog, and the skill of flattering is really amazing.


    The Dragon Prisoner listened very comfortably, but he still didn''t dare to overstep me, waved his hand and said, "Ahem, well, when Lord Dragon God arrives, I can only be regarded as a deputy at best, don''t talk nonsense."


    Although Long Prison said so on the surface, the joyful smile on his face could not hide from everyone.


    "Hey, it''s me who made a mistake, it''s me who made a mistake! But our earth will be truly unified in the future, and you will be indispensable for your credit, Lord Dragon Prisoner." Zhang Fushan said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Long prisoner did not refute this time, but just nodded.


    The two of them said cheerfully, but the expressions of the other great kings were a bit ugly.


    Because, as people on the earth, they naturally don¡¯t want the dragons to point their fingers, but listening to the tone of the dragon prisoner and Zhang Fushan, it seems that this earth belongs to the dragons?


    What helps unify? Basically, I want everyone to become slaves and rations of the Dragon Race!


    At this moment, the zombie-like man spoke. His name was "Yu Yi", and he was the king of the "corpse world"!


    There are many strange interfaces in this world, and the corpse world is one of them. Like the light world, it also does not allow other outsiders to enter!


    Of course, if you really become a corpse, 80% can enter...


    However, there are also rumors that the corpse world and the light world are closely connected, and there are some untold secrets between them, and they don''t know whether they are true or false.


    "Just now Yu Yi retorted against Zhang Fushan for Lagus. It seems that there is indeed some connection between the world and the light world." Bai Xiaofei saw clearly in the dark.


    Just listen to Yu Yi indifferently: "Humph! Even if a Dragon God is coming soon, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Does your dragons want to invade our planet? If so, I don''t think there is any need to continue... If not, then what is your purpose for telling us? You want us to welcome the dragon god. , Or something else?"


    "I think this matter will be discussed later. The first person on the earth is Lord Lagus. He is not present. We can''t count what we said!"


    "As for Zhang Fushan, hehe, all of us should be fart!"


    "After all, even he is a''fart'' existence!"


    Zhang Fushan was furious when he heard this, and shouted: "Fuck Nima! You are a dead ghost, you say Nima! You **** fart!"


    "Huh? Do you want to do something with me? It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words!" Yu Yi looked at Zhang Fushan with disdain.


    "Haha! I don''t know that you are the one who lives and lives! If you dare to be presumptuous, I don''t mind letting you die again!"


    Long prisoner finally showed his might, his whole body full of anger, looking at Yu Yi coldly.


    "What do you mean!"


    Yu Yi stood up and confronted Long Prison **** for tat.


    He really doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of death, uh... it may have been with his experience, after all, he is a person in the corpse world, and death is the real destination for them, maybe...


    "What do I mean? Should I ask you this sentence?"


    "Our Lord Dragon God is coming soon, that is a great creature of creation level, who can destroy the earth at will!"


    "Such a noble existence, but you are so ignorant of it? Even dismissive of it? So why not let the whole earth worship him and kneel to welcome him?"


    "Could it be that you thought you would dare to fight against Lord Dragon God, Shenlong Group, and the entire dragon clan by virtue of a Lagus?"


    "Hmph, your ant-like existence is the real lifelessness!"


    The dragon prisoner''s eyes seemed to hide the sea of ??blood and the dead mountain, and the pressure of the dragon clan was also released. The entire space seemed to be trembling, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    Yu Yi heard that, without the slightest sense of fear, he still said tit-for-tat: "Hehe! All the people on earth kneel to welcome? Humph, there is only one person in this world worthy of everyone on earth doing this thing, not the so-called dragon god, and It''s Master Ragus!"


    "Also, don''t think that there is a so-called mere dragon god, you just think that you can do whatever you want on earth, lawless!"


    "I tell you, even if the so-called Dragon God really arrives, with the brilliance of Lord Ragus alone, you can easily defeat the Dragon God at will!"


    "The power of Master Ragus is not what your dragons can imagine!"

 Chapter 612： Big abrupt hand!

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Yu Yi dumbfounded, speechless for a while.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost couldn''t help but spray rice.


    Nima, this Yu Yi turned out to be a fan of a believer in Lagus!


    "I don''t know the so-called idiot hillbilly! How can you imagine the power of the Creator?"


    "I thought Ragus could change his fate against the sky? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If Ragus can fight against Lord Dragon God, do you think he will stop like this? He has long ignored our Shenlong Group and has annexed other interfaces!"


    Long prisoner seemed to know Ragus very well, and his analysis was clear.


    "Haha, Master Ragus is annexing Chaos World! I have long ignored your Shenlong Group! I really don''t know the so-called... it''s you!"


    Yu Yi looked at Dragon Prison sarcastically, really bluffing him.


    "Yes, both Ragus and Boxing Sage have gone to Chaos World. I heard that there was originally a''Heaven''s Punishment Forbidden Zone'' there, but it suddenly disappeared recently, and they rushed over and wanted to buy Chaos World. This kind of thing, I think Shenlong Group doesn¡¯t know it, right?"


    The wretched old man said.


    This person''s name is "Mo Fan", and he is the "Wind Realm" Great Heavenly King. He comes and goes without a trace on weekdays.


    Relying on the invincible cultivation base, what Xihua does most is "picking flowers"!


    And one of his favorite women is called "Longying", yes, it is the one we know.


    In fact, with his strength, Long Ying is really not his opponent.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest chance to get close to Long Ying.


    Therefore, I have been obsessed with Long Ying, I am afraid this is "the best is the best."


    He didn''t usually attend any gatherings, but this time I heard that it was an invitation from the Shenlong Group, and this came so hard, and even imagined that if you want to do everything you want, you must get Long Ying.


    But after inquiring about it, I found out that Long Ying had disappeared for several months, and the current principal was named Long Prisoner.


    Because of this, he was very upset, and he went against the Dragon Prisoner everywhere.


    "Huh! Who said I didn''t know their news?"


    Long prisoner glared at Mo Fan fiercely, and then told his subordinates to send the latest news about Ragus and Fist Saint.


    "What? How could this be? What does this mean?"


    However, when Long Prisoner saw the content of the latest news, his face changed again.


    "Long Prisoner, what happened?" Zhang Fushan asked bafflingly.


    "The news says that Chaos World has been re-blocked and entered!"


    "However, the person who blocked it, neither Ragus nor Boxer, turned out to be the Chaos King!"


    "It seems that Chaos World has not been captured by anyone, and the principal is still the Chaos King!"


    Long Qun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hmph! You are wrong. The correct conclusion should be that Lord Ragus has subdued the Chaos King. Although the Chaos King is nominally giving orders, the real master of the Chaos World has long become Lord Ragus!" Yu Yi choked.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Long Prison''s mouth turned up, and he sneered: "But I also got news that the two close men of Ragus just returned to the Light Realm, and there is no Ragus!"


    "Do you think Ragus will stay there for a small light world?"


    "Even, not only is there no news about Ragus, even the Fistmaster has disappeared..."


    hiss!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took a breath.


    Even Yu Yi became a little confused, and said: "You...what do you mean by this!"


    "Hmph, I mean, Ragus and Fistmaster may be dead!" Long prisoner laughed.


    "How is this possible!"


    "But...how do I feel that my heart is beating, and I feel that Dragon Prison¡¯s analysis is correct! It is impossible that Ragus and Fist Sage are all dead, right? Their identity has long determined that they cannot do this. With the strength of Ragus, even if you really do it, you can kill the Fistmaster unscathed! Now that the two of them disappear at the same time, it is very likely that both of them are dead! This chaotic world ...... It''s like the name, what a **** mess!"


    "Who did it? Who has such a strong strength? Could it be..."


    Everyone became frightened, and then unconsciously looked at Dragon Prisoner.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Long prison opened his arms and laughed wildly: "If I guess it is right! There is only one possibility..."


    "That is, Lord Dragon God..."


    "Already arrived early!"


    The entire space was suddenly silent, and everyone became self-critical, and even looked around in a panic, for fear that a dragon **** would suddenly come out and pinch them to death.


    Although Long Prison''s statement was only a possibility, no one dared to question it.


    At this moment, even Yu Yi became a little cowered.


    "Yu Yi! I asked you to call, why don''t you call now!"


    "Ah? Do you dare to question Lord Dragon God? Dare to question Lord Dragon Prisoner? Even dare to scold me?"


    "Slap me!"


    Zhang Fushan became excited, and then slapped Yu Yi in the face.


    Yu Yi''s eyelids twitched, but in the end he didn''t resist and let his slap fall!


    but!


    Just when the slap is about to hit Yu Yi!


    The entire void suddenly shook!


    A big hand stretched out from the void beside it!


    Then he took Zhang Fushan fiercely!


    next moment!


    Zhang Fushan looked like a little chicken beside Zhang Fushan, and was firmly grasped.


    I don''t know what happened, what came out of that big hand.


    "Why? Our attack was actually blocked? Why on earth?" The seven ancient angels couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    "Look, another human master has appeared in front of him." Holy Noah and Holy Moses roared.


    Sure enough, in front of him, there appeared a big human being with a big figure.


    This big man, wearing a large coat with a double-breasted coat, a turtle-backed crane, and a beard, can be described as "beard like a sword".


    The beard, like thatch, was messy, but it was this mess that showed the most domineering aura.


    He stood quietly in space, not moving at all, it seemed that the **** of martial arts, even the will of the martial arts world would be suppressed, he was born purely for martial arts.


    "Who!"


    Saint Noah suddenly moved and punched him.


    The sky collapsed.


    Doomsday fist.


    The destructive force condensed into a great road and attacked the person in front of him. The big horned man in front of him suddenly released a dazzling glow in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    His body disappeared.


    It is a teleportation, a very ordinary teleportation, but it is this ordinary step that breeds magic, and martial arts has reached a realm of turning decay into magic.


    His disappeared body came to Noah in the next moment.


    Punch out.


    boom!

 Chapter 613： Wu Tongtian!

    Boom!


    The man in the long gown punches!


    boom!


    Long prisoner opened his eyes wide and saw the incredible scene in front of him. He didn''t know how this man in long gown appeared in front of him.


    Because of his strong strength, it is almost impossible for anyone to get close to his body.


    But now, the man in the long gown has done it so easily, and it is so easy, how can he not be surprised?


    However, he still didn''t have time to react, and the opponent''s fist bombarded.


    next moment!


    He saw his body shattered every inch!


    Even his cultivation base was completely collapsed by this unstoppable punch, which was simply changing from "dragon" to "worm"!


    Immediately afterwards, the fire of his soul was also faltering, approaching death infinitely...


    With just a punch, the Dragon Prisoner is already on the boundary of death!


    And the reason why he didn''t die was just that the man in the long gown showed mercy. It seemed that the man in the long gown wanted to watch the dragon prisoner struggle...


    Watching the dragon prisoner die with a little bit of pain!


    Until then, the dragon prisoner''s nearly collapsed soul was still shining with incredible thoughts: "Why is this? This person almost killed me, who is the powerful king, with one punch?"


    "Impossible! I must be dreaming, this must be my nightmare!"


    "No! Why doesn''t the nightmare wake up yet! Why..."


    Long prisoner''s thoughts were screaming frantically, but it was useless at all.


    All he could see was the domineering and indifferent eyes of the man in the long gown, and the look when he looked at him, as if it were not a real dragon, but a bug!


    At this moment, the dragon prisoner was crazy!


    However, he couldn''t do anything, he could only perceive the passing of life a little bit.


    "Long Prisoner!"


    Zhang Fushan was already scared and screamed dumbly.


    The others also looked at the man in the gown dumbfounded.


    They don''t even know who this sudden person is!


    This long-shirted man, like the **** of martial arts, killed the dragon prisoner, the current leader of the Shenlong Group, with just one punch!


    You must know that Dragon Prison is a great heavenly king, a high-level god!


    This proves that the man in the long gown can kill the dragon prisoners, so he can easily kill them!


    This makes them fearless!


    While everyone was still frightened, the man in the long gown moved again!


    I saw him take a step forward and came to Zhang Fushan in the next moment.


    Another punch!


    An unremarkable punch!


    No fancy punches!


    When this punch went down, everyone saw Zhang Fushan''s body collapsed instantly. Except for the remaining head, all of his body was transformed into the most basic particles and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Fushan hasn''t even died yet, and I have to say that the survivability of the Great Heavenly King is indeed terrifying.


    But at this moment, his situation is not much better than the Dragon Prisoner, not only has no cultivation base, but death is also close at hand!


    It was another punch.


    Still just a punch.


    Lose another king on the field!


    At this moment, the audience suddenly fell silent. The other great heavenly kings, Yu Yi, Mo Fan, and others, let alone not even dare to breathe, they even held their breath at this moment!


    This man in long gown is really mighty and invincible, dominating the world!


    Even in the eyes of everyone, even if Ragus is here, I am afraid it may not be the opponent of the long-shirted man.


    "He... who is he?"


    Everyone was roaring in their hearts, but no one dared to ask this question.


    For fear of incurring the killing intent of the man in the long gown, leading to death.


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly. He always felt that the man in the long gown was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember having seen this face...


    "Do you know why I want to shoot them?"


    At this moment, the man in the long gown sat on a chair and looked at Yu Yi and others with indifferent eyes.


    Seeing that the man in the long gown did not continue to do it, everyone was relieved, then shook their heads and said: "I don''t know..."


    "Huh, because I hate''ball rapes'' the most. Anyone who wants to betray the earth should die!" The man in the long shirt said in a majestic tone, and everyone who listened to it was inexplicable.


    "you are?"


    Finally, Mo Fan asked with a shy old face, bending over respectfully.


    "Heh! I''m Wu Tongtian!" The man in the long coat proudly said


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Mo Fan shouted, "You...you are Wu Tongtian!"


    The others also woke up.


    "What? It turned out to be him? Wu Tongtian!"


    "At the beginning, there were only nine Great Heavenly Kings, but Long Ying from the Shenlong Group was arbitrarily calling the shots, adding one, this is Wu Tongtian! But apart from Long Ying, no one has seen Wu Tongtian himself, Everyone has only heard of Wu Tongtian''s name, and has never seen his strength at all. If it weren''t for Long Ying''s power to be too strong at that time, I am afraid that no one would be convinced! But now it seems that Wu Tongtian is really strong, it is almost the world Invincible!"


    "It turned out to be him! There are even rumors that he is the reincarnation of the martial ancestor of the Heavenly Martial Realm..."


    Everyone became excited.


    At this moment, when the Dragon God was about to descend, another super master appeared, which of course was a good thing for everyone.


    After all, "ball rapes" like Zhang Fushan are still rare.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the people''s discussion, his expression looking at Wu Tongtian couldn''t help becoming a little weird.


    "It turned out to be him! I remember I gave him a name called ¡®Wu Yan Zu¡¯? It seems that he doesn¡¯t like it. Now he calls himself... Wu Tongtian?"


    Thinking of all the past events in the Tianwu Realm, Bai Xiaofei showed a smile on his face.


    "Great, with you and Master Ragus, we may not be afraid of the so-called Dragon God with our concerted efforts!" Yu Yi said in excitement.


    "Hey, stupid human beings, you...you can''t imagine the power of the Dragon God at all. The Creator can make the entire earth disappear with a slight snap of your fingers... You... are killing yourself..."


    Suddenly, the Dragon Prisoner who was still alive taunted with an extremely weak voice.


    "Humph! Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Hearing what the Dragon Prisoner said, Wu Tongtian did not get angry, but looked down at the Dragon Prison from a high level.


    "Why?" Long Prison raised his brows.


    "because¡­¡­"


    The corner of Wu Tongtian''s mouth was cocked, and a foot slammed on Long Prisoner''s head, almost humiliating Long Prisoner to death!


    "I want you to watch me kill the Dragon God!"


    Wu Tongtian''s words are really domineering!


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm, and even Zhang Fushan, who had only one head left, became ashamed and desperate.


    But Long Prisoner sneered.


    "Wait, wait for the anger of Lord Dragon God!" Long prisoner eyes full of desire for revenge!

 Chapter 614： One hundred thousand meters dragon!

    "Who is so bold, dare to hurt my dragon bloodline! I want to kill half of the creatures on this planet, in order to follow suit!"


    Suddenly!


    A huge gate of time and space appeared in the sky above Dragon City, and at the same time, a huge voice came out from it.


    next moment!


    A giant dragon''s claw, which is as long as a skyscraper and a kilometer long, came out from the gate of time and space.


    It turned out that the Lord Dragon God from the Dragon Prisoner''s mouth had arrived at this moment!


    After his entire dragon body emerged from the gate of time and space, my God, the entire sky in between was covered by the body of the dragon god.


    Its body is 100,000 meters long, and its dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail are all the same as the "sacred dragon" in the human impression!


    Its whole body was dark golden, exuding an unparalleled noble breath!


    It is so arrogant and honorable that anyone who takes a look will bow down and bow down!


    The breath and power of the Dragon God is too fierce, even the buildings in the Dragon City have top-level defenses, and even nuclear bombs may not be able to crush...


    But now, under the pressure of the Dragon God, countless buildings are melting and collapsing little by little.


    The countless dragons in the dragon city were alarmed.


    After seeing the huge dark golden dragon in the sky, all the dragon people went crazy!


    "Lord Dragon God is here!"


    "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    "..."


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    All the dragon people knelt down sincerely, welcoming the Lord Dragon God''s arrival.


    When the dragon god''s breath fell on these dragon people, these dragon people did not melt and collapse, but as if taking a big tonic, their aura skyrocketed and their strength went further!


    Boom!


    In the end, Shenlong''s body quickly became smaller and transformed into a human being two meters tall, landing on the ground.


    At this time, although he became "extremely small", his aura became more and more condensed, and the terrifying energy contained in it was beyond words.


    It''s as if he takes a casual breath, it seems that it can produce nuclear explosion-like power!


    Waves of destruction of the surname spread out, not only to all corners of Dragon City, but also to the nearby cities.


    At this moment, everyone will know that a major event has happened in Dragon City, and that... a major event that can affect the whole world!


    In the meeting room, Wu Tongtian and others naturally sensed the arrival of the Dragon God.


    Long prisoner laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha, the end of your group is here!"


    "Yes...Is Lord''Dragon God Jue'' coming? Oh my god, what a majestic aura this is, we can be saved, I don''t have to die! I''m going to fly to the sky!" Zhang Fushan was full of excitement and joy.


    "Let you call, I **** kill you first!"


    Yu Yi was furious and wanted to step on Zhang Fushan''s dog head.


    But at this moment, an unimaginable terrifying force appeared around everyone.


    "Come out!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed and grabbed his right hand towards the void!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the space where Wu Tongtian and others were located seemed to be firmly grasped by a pair of invisible big hands.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they found that they had already "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and appeared in front of Dragon God Jue!


    "Lord Dragon God Jue! Save me!" After seeing Dragon God Jue, Long Prison howled frantically.


    "Dragon... hello, Lord Dragon God..." Zhang Fushan said nervously.


    Hum~


    Long Shen Jue''s eyes emitted a strange light, and a mysterious power suddenly appeared.


    Then I saw a dark golden energy enveloping the dragon prisoner''s body.


    After only a second, after the dark golden energy group disappeared, the dragon prisoner''s intact body appeared in front of everyone!


    Even his strength went even further, from an ordinary high-level **** to a peak high-level god!


    At this moment, his breath is hardly weaker than Wu Tongtian!


    "how is this possible!"


    When Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others saw this scene, their tears burst into tears.


    Wu Tongtian''s expression also changed drastically, his pupils shook violently, and his self-confidence seemed to be crushed.


    The power of the Dragon God, the power of the Creator, really... not what he can imagine!


    "Lord Dragon God! Lord Dragon Prisoner! Save me!" Zhang Fushan was greedy to death, and now he couldn''t be awed, and shouted anxiously.


    "Ok?"


    Dragon God Jue glanced at Zhang Fushan indifferently, Zhang Fushan was so scared that he dared not scream again, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Long prisoner glanced at Zhang Fushan, and after thinking about it, he sucked Zhang Fushan''s head and gave it to a dragon man to keep it.


    He did not let the Dragon God Jue help Zhang Fushan recover his body and strength. One was that he could not command the Dragon God Jue at all, and the other was that he thought Zhang Fushan was not worthy of a Dragon God to consume energy.


    To save Zhang Fushan''s head at this moment is just to see if there is any use value in the future. If there is, then keep it, if not, just play it as a ball...


    "Thank you, Longshen Jue, for your rescue, otherwise I am afraid that the subordinates will be murdered to death by these bold humans!"


    After Long Prison recovered, he first said to Dragon God Jue gratefully.


    Then, he looked at Wu Tongtian, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, full of killing and revenge!


    "It seems that this human being has caused you trouble!"


    Long Shen Jue''s attention was immediately focused on Wu Tongtian''s body.


    moment!


    All of Wu Tongtian''s hairs are standing upside down, that is the extreme level of alertness!


    The pressure that Dragon God Jue put on him was so great that he couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning!


    You know, even if Dragon God Jue just stands in place, the power he produces will oppress the surrounding space as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Dragon God Jue seems to form an independent space by itself, repelling everything around him.


    Even the entire earth seems to be unable to withstand the repulsive force of Dragon God Jue, and it may collapse at any time!


    Then, he looked at Wu Tongtian, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, full of killing and revenge!


    "It seems that this human being has caused you trouble!"


    Long Shen Jue''s attention was immediately focused on Wu Tongtian''s body.


    moment!


    All of Wu Tongtian''s hairs are standing upside down, that is the extreme level of alertness!


    The pressure that Dragon God Jue put on him was so great that he couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning!


    You know, even if Dragon God Jue just stands in place, the power he produces will oppress the surrounding space as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Dragon God Jue seems to form an independent space by itself, repelling everything around him.


    Even the entire earth seems to be unable to withstand the repulsive force of Dragon God Jue, and it may collapse at any time!

 Chapter 615： Doomsday!

    In the next moment, Long Prison agitated the power of his whole body, standing in front of Wu Tongtian extremely majestic.


    Then, he hooked his finger at Wu Tongtian, which was very provocative.


    Originally, he was defeated by Wu Tongtian with an easy punch and almost died.


    However, in a short period of time, he was resurrected under the power of Dragon God Jue, not only recovering from his injuries, but also improving his strength.


    "You... have you also become the top god?"


    Wu Tongtian was originally skeptical, but now he finally confirmed the dragon prisoner''s cultivation base, which made him suddenly full of anxiety and awe of the dragon **** Jue.


    To be honest, if there is only one Dragon Prisoner, even if the Dragon Prisoner''s strength is promoted to the pinnacle high-ranking god, he will not be afraid.


    But now, under the threat of Dragon God Jue''s prying eyes, he was full of despair about the situation in front of him, and felt that he had no chance of winning.


    "Damn! If I knew that, I''d better stay in the Heavenly Martial Realm and continue to practice!" Wu Tongtian felt a little regretful.


    The reason why he dared to come out of the Heavenly Martial Realm was because of his great strength and the achievement of the pinnacle high-ranking god. Only wanting to become the Creator is extremely difficult. It is basically impossible to obtain it through hard cultivation.


    That''s why he came out to seek opportunities.


    The second reason is that he has been hiding in the Heavenly Martial Realm, in fact, to avoid Bai Xiaofei, but now that the news of Bai Xiaofei has not spread for a long time, and people seem to have disappeared from the earth, under this situation, he finally came out of the Heavenly Martial Realm.


    But I didn''t expect that I just came to the Shenlong Group and wanted to get a little benefit, but I met the legendary Dragon God, the creation-level powerhouse!


    This fucking...point back to the point where there is no place to reason!


    "Hey, that''s right! With the help of Lord Dragon God Jue, I became the pinnacle high-ranking god, and now my cultivation base is no different from you! I! I want to avenge my previous revenge!"


    Long prisoner looked at Wu Tongtian fiercely, and the killing intent in his eyes was almost condensed into substance. As his eyes flowed, the air passing by his eyes trembled violently!


    "The shame you gave me just now, I will return it to you intact..."


    "No! It''s not just as it is, it''s a hundredfold return!"


    "I want you to know, let everyone know, how miserable it will be to offend the Dragon Race!"


    Huh!


    After the dragon prisoner finished speaking, his body moved!


    Now his speed is too fast to imagine, but Wu Tongtian''s strength is also very strong after all, and other people did not react, but he flashed away from the spot for the first time.


    Boom!


    The space where he just stood was shattered!


    A turbulence in a pitch-black space the size of a basketball suddenly appeared!


    Then, Long Prisoner''s figure slowly emerged in the air, and he looked at his fist with a smug smile on his face.


    "Hehe, my current strength is pretty good, and you can blow up space with a casual punch! Although you can escape my first punch, you can''t escape the next one!" Long prisoner''s mouth corner Cocked, his body disappeared in the air again.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Then, the tympanic membrane of everyone was filled with fierce fighting sounds, and the surrounding space was agitated and even shattered from time to time!


    However, in such a fierce battle, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others could not see the battle at all, and the bodies of Long Prison and Wu Tongtian could not be captured at all.


    They are obviously high-level gods, but...the gap between the high-level gods and the high-level gods is also huge.


    They are not even qualified to see the battle scene!


    "Too... terrible! Wu Tongtian is really amazing, but now... the dragon prisoner has become so amazing! It''s incredible!"


    "Unless Master Ragus comes in person, and only he has the strength to blend in this level of battle, we... are all rubbish!"


    "Oh my God! Has the strength of the peak high-ranking **** reached this level? Then... the creation-level dragon **** Jue, who is a hundred and ten thousand times stronger than the peak high-ranking god... just how terrifying!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and a look of horror flashed across their faces.


    "Hahahahahaha! Wu Tongtian, if you call this name in vain, will you just run away!"


    Long prisoner''s arrogant voice suddenly sounded.


    The current situation seems to be that he is playing while holding down Wu Tongtian.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces couldn''t help getting darker, and it seemed hopeless.


    "Master Ragus, where are you!" Yu Yi prayed crazily in his heart, hoping that Ragus would appear suddenly and blow up the dragon **** Jue and others.


    "Damn it!"


    During the extremely fast movement, Wu Tongtian''s face was very ugly.


    He is indeed only defending but not attacking, but in doing so, he is not afraid of the Dragon Prisoner, not his opponent...


    Rather, he was afraid of Dragon God Jue!


    He could feel that Dragon God Jue''s attention was always fixed on him.


    It was like a poisonous tongue, always peeping at him fiercely.


    In this case, where would he dare to fight Dragon Prisoner?


    He even guessed that in order to restore the dragon prisoner''s self-confidence, Dragon God Jue did this deliberately, trying to defeat Wu Tongtian in the hands of the dragon prisoner!


    "Damn! Terrible! My dignified martial ancestor! Heavenly Martial Realm God''s Will! How can I be so embarrassed! Even the original Baidi, there is no such despicable Dragon God Jue! In this case, even if I die, he will Mom will be extremely suffocated!"


    "Go to Nima! The big deal is death! I''m fighting with you!"


    "But even if Lao Tzu died, he would have to **** it!"


    suddenly!


    Wu Tongtian turned his head fiercely, and finally stopped running away and killed the Dragon Prisoner.


    "Ok?"


    At the same time, Long Shen Jue''s drooping eyelids lifted, and a trace of bloodthirsty was revealed on his indifferent face.


    "Oh? I finally stopped being a coward? Dare to turn around and fight with me? Hehe, I''ll trample you under my feet...I..." The Dragon Prison was still taunting loudly.


    next moment!


    A huge fist, as if crossing the distance between time and space, between the electric light and flint, before the dragon prisoner''s thoughts are still turning...


    Bang!


    It hit Long Prison''s face fiercely.


    puff!


    The dragon prisoner immediately spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was still in a state of being forced, and it was obvious that he didn''t understand how Wu Tongtian hit him.


    "Huh! If you don''t have the Dragon God Jue behind you to give you akimbo, you count them! Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? I am the **** of martial arts! The starting point of all martial arts! Only your superficial cultivation and strength will be The waste that was pulled up by the Creator abruptly, how is it my opponent! Give me death!"


    Wu Tongtian was full of suffocation. At this moment, he gave up everything and wanted to kill Long Prison regardless of all costs.


    "you!"


    Seeing Wu Tongtian''s posture, Long Prison''s face showed fear.

 Chapter 616： I also have a backer!

    After all, the strength of the Dragon Prisoner was pulled up abruptly, so his state of mind, etc., was fundamentally inconsistent with his strength.


    Seeing Wu Tongtian going all out to kill him, he was even shy before fighting.


    "waste!"


    When Long Shen Jue saw this scene, he gave Long Prison a fierce look.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the flaws in the Dragon Prisoner, Wu Tongtian saw how he could let go of this opportunity, and immediately appeared in front of the Dragon Prisoner in a flash.


    Then, with a mysterious flying kick, it exploded into the head of the dragon prisoner.


    If it gets hit, I''m afraid the Dragon Prisoner will shatter with the space!


    "not good!"


    The dragon prisoner has no fighting spirit, and he can''t react at all!


    Besides, even if he struggled to block, he might not be able to block Wu Tongtian''s kick.


    Even if it is blocked, I am afraid that the body will be severely injured, and it may even die directly.


    "Lord Dragon God Jue, save me!"


    At a critical juncture, Long Prison once again shouted "Life-Saving Skill"!


    "Humph! If you want to hurt my dragon blood, pass me first!"


    Long Shen Jue finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Although the dragon prisoner is a waste, it is also the waste of the dragon clan, and it is not something humans can move.


    "roll!"


    I saw Dragon God Jue screamed, and then lightly tapped his finger towards Wu Tongtian.


    Just a mere finger!


    Wu Tongtian felt as if his body was crushed by a planet, flying back uncontrollably!


    His body didn''t know how many buildings in the Dragon City had been smashed before it slowly stopped.


    However, at this moment, not only did his body suffer extremely heavy injuries, but his clothes burst one after another, leaving only a few cloth strips covering important parts.


    If someone tells you now that the person in front of you who looks like a beggar is the **** of martial arts, the will of the heavenly martial world, and the martial ancestor, I am afraid that even a fool would not believe it.


    "It''s over!"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were sad.


    Although they are expensive, they are in the world of ordinary people.


    When a creation-level dragon **** appeared, all their dignity and identity were crushed.


    Even at this moment, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    An ordinary person may be happy and chic.


    But now, their future seems destined to end in tragedy...


    "Much...Thank you, Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    The surviving dragon prisoner was really surprised and happy, and thanked the dragon **** Jue in every possible way.


    "To shut up!"


    Dragon God Jue was very dissatisfied with Dragon Prisoner, coldly scolded.


    "Uh... sorry!"


    Long prisoner dropped his face deeply, not daring to refute.


    But in his eyes, it was full of shocking killings.


    However, this crazy killing was not directed at Dragon God Jue. Unless he wanted to die, how could he dare to be disrespectful to Dragon God?


    His target of killing was naturally Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured!


    Seeing that Long Shen Jue''s attention was placed on Yu Yi and others, Long Prison narrowed his eyes and walked towards Wu Tongtian.


    Seeing this, Long Shen Jue did not object or say anything.


    Instead, he looked at Yu Yi and the others and asked, "I don''t understand a little bit, why do you still dare to stand now? Don''t you know what manners to behave when facing a dragon god?"


    "If you can''t, I can hand it to you!"


    "Or, are you still malicious to me? Or, you don''t want your legs? Or, you... are not afraid of death?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    They know what the dragon **** Jue means, and they want them to bow down and surrender!


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, struggling.


    At this moment, only a wretched old man suddenly bowed to the feet of the dragon **** Jue, and even kneeled close to the dragon **** Jue.


    It was Mo Fan!


    "Lord Dragon God! I''m from the Dragon Clan!"


    "When Master Long Ying was in charge, I was the number one fan of Master Long Ying, Shenlong Group and Dragon Race!"


    "You don''t even know how delighted and happy I am to see you now!"


    Mo Fan''s old face bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    Even when he saw the most beautiful woman, he never showed such an exaggerated smile.


    "So shameless and lowly!" Some great kings scolded in their hearts.


    "Okay! Get up!"


    Long Shen Jue was very satisfied, and even helped Mo Fan up personally.


    Because Dragon God Jue can feel it, Mo Fan is the kind of real wall grass, when he has the absolute upper hand, Mo Fan is sincere!


    "you guys?"


    This time, Dragon God Jue looked at the eyes of others, revealing an undisguised killing intent.


    His patience has almost reached its limit!


    Puff! Puff...


    No way, the other great heavenly kings, in order to survive, had to kneel at the feet of the Dragon God Jue in grievance, grief, and humiliation.


    "Hahahahaha...hiccup? Are you...why are you still standing?"


    Dragon God Jue half smiled, his voice suddenly stopped!


    Because there is still a great heavenly king standing still, it turned out to be Yu Yi.


    "Humph!"


    "There is only one person I believe in, and that is Master Ragus!"


    "You only dare to be arrogant when Lord Ragus is not there!"


    "If Ragus is there, you can''t resist a punch!"


    "You will be easily purified!"


    Yu Yi said with a dull expression.


    Everyone, including Mo Fan, looked at Yu Yi sluggishly.


    Damn it!


    Is this guy really stupid or fake?


    How far is it, still in Tiragus?


    "Gah? What is Ragus?"


    Long Shen Jue was forced and frowned.


    "Ragus? It''s my backer! Unless you can defeat Lagus, I won''t succumb to you!" Yu Yi raised his neck.


    "..."


    Long Shen Jue was really a little angry.


    But he could see that Yu Yi is a very "straight" person, uh... "dead".


    He is not disgusted with such a guy.


    Because, such a guy is at least a hundred times better than Mo Fan and his like.


    "interesting."


    Dragon God Jue touched his chin, and then asked everyone about Ragus.


    the other side.


    Long prisoner had found Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured.


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian was in ragged clothes and could not move.


    Only a pair of eyeballs can move, looking at the dragon prisoner with extreme anger.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Why don''t you bark now! Keep barking?"


    "Let me see who can save you!"


    Step by step, Shi Shiran Long Prison walked to Wu Tongtian''s face, coldly bloodthirsty.


    "You...something bullying..." Wu Tongtian cursed hard.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory! See how I tortured you! Let you **** methods!" Long prisoner showed a perverted smile on his face.


    Damn it!


    Wu Tongtian was also a little scared when he saw this "respectful face" of Long Prisoner.


    "Wait...Wait! You can''t move me, I...I have a **** backer, even better than the Ragus that Yu Yi said!"


    Wu Tongtian rushed to the doctor, thinking of what he said.


    "Huh? Your patron? Who?"


    Prisoner Long pulled out his ears and asked sarcastically.


    "Bai Di!"


    Wu Tongtian wanted to break his brain, and finally only thought of these two words.


    "The name Baidi seems familiar? Who the **** is it?" Long Prison frowned.


    "Ah, well, if it wasn''t for me to be passionate, the person he said...like me!"


    At this moment, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared behind Long Prison strangely.


    "Master Baidi!"


    The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, Wu Tongtian burst into tears.

 Chapter 617： Didnt you eat!

    "Are you Baidi?"


    Long Qi stared at Bai Xiaofei intently, his expression was shocked and angry.


    Because he has never noticed the existence of Bai Xiaofei, which is really too exaggerated.


    This shows that most of Bai Xiaofei''s strength is also the pinnacle high-ranking god, even stronger than him, so that he is a little scared in his heart.


    "Grass, I''m afraid of a fart. With Lord Dragon God Jue, how can he stand me?"


    But after thinking about it, Prisoner Long suppressed the fear in his heart.


    After the mood was relaxed, his brains turned faster, and he seemed to recognize Bai Xiaofei.


    "I remember, I know you!"


    "You are the man whose real name is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Even I still remember that your relationship with Long Ying is a bit unclear. With her convenience, you have taken advantage of our Shenlong Group!"


    "Huh! But now, Long Ying is no longer here, now it is me and Lord Long Shen Jue!"


    "If you want to take advantage of our Shenlong Group anymore, it''s just a wishful thinking! Even, you have to pay back a hundred times the advantage you previously took!"


    "Do you understand it, kid? Hurry up and kneel down! Do you really want to offend our Shenlong Group!"


    Long prisoner showed a serious warning look on his face, staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    However, the words he uttered made Bai Xiaofei laugh with anger.


    "It''s hilarious!"


    "Why did I take advantage of the Shenlong Group?"


    "Even, it should be said that your Shenlong Group took advantage of my many conveniences!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to help Long Ying travel to the Hundred Realms, where is your Shenlong Group appearing here?"


    "Humph!"


    "It is not your Shenlong Group who should get justice, but me! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today! I will take the entire Shenlong Group into my bag!"


    "If Long Ying is in charge of this, I am afraid I am really embarrassed to start..."


    "But now, I don''t have to give you the face of Dragon God Jue!"


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    What Bai Xiaofei said was even more frantic, causing Long Prisoner''s hair to stand upright in an instant, and his appearance became very hideous.


    "Damn something like a bug, how dare you speak up in front of the deity? The deity will abolish you now. When that happens, I see what face you have calling yourself ¡®Bai Di¡¯! Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    In a furious dragon prisoner, he made a bold move.


    "Hehe, let me kneel? You can''t do it if I stand still."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in disdain, then patted forward with his big hand.


    The Dragon Prisoner couldn''t react at all, he only felt a fatal blow in his chest, like a ball hit by a hammer, smashing into the building behind it like a meteor!


    puff!


    As the Dragon Prison flew back, Yang Tian spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    On his chest, there was a five-finger print hole unexpectedly, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Tongtian stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    In just a short moment, Long Prison and his fate seemed to be reversed.


    This was so thrilling that his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    next moment!


    Just as Wu Tongtian was stunned, Bai Xiaofei slapped Wu Tongtian again.


    "No, Lord Baidi! I am your little brother Wu Yanzu!"


    Wu Tongtian could not take care of his own face at this moment, and even shouted out the "real name" that Bai Xiaofei bestowed on him.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei looked at him upset and wanted to kill him easily, so he screamed with all his strength.


    But immediately, the pain in the imagination didn''t happen, instead, a golden light gleamed on his body.


    Then, his whole body injuries he recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is it possible? Is it possible that Lord Baidi has also become the creator!" Wu Tongtian could only think of this possibility, his face full of horror.


    But after the shock, it was ecstasy!


    "Bold! Another nasty ant appeared!"


    At this moment, the Dragon God Jue, who noticed the movement, teleported madly.


    His speed is so terrible and fast, even time can''t stop his pace.


    When Wu Tongtian recovered, he saw Long Shen Jue''s fist, which had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely.


    Boom~


    This punch is a real hit! Make a deafening sound!


    The surrounding ground and space were shattered every inch because of this violent punch, revealing terrible spatial cracks!


    The whole sky is changing color, as if afraid to anger the dragon **** Jue!


    Wu Tongtian was almost scared to pee...


    "Oh my God! Dragon God Jue is showing off!"


    "It''s over, no matter who the person is, he will definitely die!"


    "No! That person is still standing still like a mountain! Obviously, the Dragon God Jue did not cause any harm to him! I know who this person is, besides Lord Ragus, who else!"


    Yu Yi and the others also ran over, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they roared, their eyes full of weirdness and surprise.


    That''s right!


    Long Shen Jue''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely, although it seemed to crack the world and the earth.


    However, he couldn''t move any part of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Huh, your strength is so small? Didn''t you eat?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and looked at Dragon God Jue with a playful expression on his face.


    "How is it possible! You...you!"


    Long Shen Jue was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but back again!


    You know, with his strength, it is easy to explode a planet casually!


    But now, he can''t even shake the head of the person in front of him!


    Why is that?


    He couldn''t understand it at all!


    In my heart, there was also a deep fear!


    "I see, you... are also a creator!" Dragon God Jue''s pupils contracted, staring at Bai Xiaofei firmly.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Bai Xiaofei said sarcastically.


    "Who on earth are you! Which powerful race disguised? Why did you come to Earth to interfere with our Dragon Nest?"


    Dragon God Jue didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei was a human, so he asked.


    "Hehe, don''t try, let me tell you the truth!"


    "I am a human, an upright human!"


    "Be dead, your Dragon Nest''s reputation may be very useful in the universe, but it doesn''t work for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Who are you in the end!" Dragon God Jue said in anger.


    "Me, Bai Xiaofei is too."


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, Dragon God Jue was still in a state of persecution, because he didn''t even know Bai Xiaofei.


    But he didn''t know him, and the other Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were all bombed.


    "What! It''s him! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Why not Master Ragus..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at an alien.

 Chapter 618： Do whatever you want!

    "Lord Dragon God Jue, Bai Xiaofei is..."


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan quietly came to the front of Long Shen Jue and introduced him to Bai Xiaofei''s past.


    "So it''s like this!" Dragon God Jue raised his brows, and understood something.


    Characters like Bai Xiaofei who rose up in the "old age" will naturally become even more terrifying and insane characters in the new era.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei could become a human creator.


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Long Shen Jue looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, subconsciously full of respect.


    However, it is only a trace.


    It''s like seeing a "strong ant" and feeling a little bit emotional.


    He despised Bai Xiaofei in his heart, and despised any human being!


    It''s not because Bai Xiaofei''s conduct is bad, or because he is not good in other aspects, but because...he is a "dragon", and Bai Xiaofei is just a "person".


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t notice the look of Dragon God Jue, and he didn''t care at all. Instead, he put most of his attention on Zhang Fushan.


    This kind of "ball rape", to a certain extent, is even worse than Dragon God Jue and Dragon Prisoner.


    "You! What do you look at!"


    "Longshen Jue, this kid dares to look at me with that kind of eyes! Oh no, no, he dares to be disrespectful to you!"


    "You quickly take him down!"


    "He is the''spiritual leader'' of mankind. If you can win him, then the whole world and all mankind will surrender under your feet!"


    "What are you waiting for!"


    Zhang Fushan was very upset looking at Bai Xiaofei, and fanned the flames beside him.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Dragon God Jue really became interested.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength made him a little jealous. Therefore, he wanted to "be courteous first", and if it really doesn''t work, then "pawn"!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I think you have some misunderstandings about our Shenlong Group!"


    "The purpose of our dragons coming here, and the contribution of our Shenlong Group to the earth, I think you should see them very clearly!"


    "If human beings want to be truly powerful, they need the help of our dragon race!"


    "I think we can cooperate!"


    "This is a win-win method!"


    "What do you think?"


    Dragon God Jue reached out to Bai Xiaofei, with a kind smile on his face.


    Even the Dragon Prisoner who groaned in the distance was out of his consideration at this moment. He only wanted to gain Bai Xiaofei''s trust now!


    "Cooperation?"


    "Haha! You look too high on yourself! What is cooperation? Only when the two parties have similar strengths can we discuss cooperation!"


    "Do you think your strength is enough? Can it be compared?"


    "To be honest! You don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!"


    "Unless the''ancestral dragon'' of your Dragon Nest comes to kiss him, maybe I will give him some face..."


    "But it''s not cooperation, but agreeing to let it be my pet and be my''dog''!"


    "As for you, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "Furthermore, do you think I don''t know your dragon wolf ambition?"


    "I think you should understand the truth that they are not of my race!"


    "Don''t pretend to me anymore!"


    "Kneel down and confess!"


    "Maybe I can spare you a small life and let you play a role like the''watchdog'' of the earth."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to the palm of Dragon God Jue, but instead said the above words.


    Everyone!


    Including Dragon God Jue, all are stupid!


    Even, everyone wondered if they were dreaming?


    Otherwise, if they were killed, they couldn''t believe it, in reality, such an absurd thing would happen!


    You know, in front of Bai Xiaofei, it''s not a cat or a dog!


    But a real dragon!


    A hundred thousand meters long dragon!


    Even its cultivation base is the creator level!


    Just take it out, it will make people can''t help but worship in awe, wishing to kneel on the ground with a hundred beeps.


    But now, someone is so disrespectful, so rude, and insulting to a dragon!


    It was as if it was not a dragon in front of him, but...


    A bed bug.


    "Crazy! What a **** lunatic!"


    "It''s over! I am afraid that we and the earth will be bothered by him! Originally, because Wu Tongtian injured the dragon prisoner, the dragon **** Jue was about to kill the earth-like creatures! Now after Bai Xiaofei said this, I am afraid that more than half The creatures are going to be extinct, but the world is destroyed!"


    "If it were Master Lagos here, he would definitely not say such impulsive words without going through the brain! Compared to Master Lagos, Bai Xiaofei is still too tender, too vegetable, and too wasteful! I am! Let us watch the changes and wait for Master Lagus to save us!"


    Yu Yi and the others communicated wildly with their spirits.


    "But it''s not cooperation, but agreeing to let it be my pet and be my''dog''!"


    "As for you, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "Furthermore, do you think I don''t know your dragon wolf ambition?"


    "I think you should understand the truth that they are not of my race!"


    "Don''t pretend to me anymore!"


    "Kneel down and confess!"


    "Maybe I can spare you a small life and let you play a role like the''watchdog'' of the earth."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to the palm of Dragon God Jue, but instead said the above words.


    Everyone!


    Including Dragon God Jue, all are stupid!


    Even, everyone wondered if they were dreaming?


    Otherwise, if they were killed, they couldn''t believe it, in reality, such an absurd thing would happen!


    You know, in front of Bai Xiaofei, it''s not a cat or a dog!


    But a real dragon!


    A hundred thousand meters long dragon!


    Even its cultivation base is the creator level!


    Just take it out, it will make people can''t help but worship in awe, wishing to kneel on the ground with a hundred beeps.


    But now, someone is so disrespectful, so rude, and insulting to a dragon!


    It was as if it was not a dragon in front of him, but...


    A bed bug.


    "Crazy! What a **** lunatic!"


    "It''s over! I am afraid that we and the earth will be bothered by him! Originally, because Wu Tongtian injured the dragon prisoner, the dragon **** Jue was about to kill the earth-like creatures! Now after Bai Xiaofei said this, I am afraid that more than half The creatures are going to be extinct, but the world is destroyed!"


    "If it were Master Lagos here, he would definitely not say such impulsive words without going through the brain! Compared to Master Lagos, Bai Xiaofei is still too tender, too vegetable, and too wasteful! I am! Let us watch the changes and wait for Master Lagus to save us!"


    Yu Yi and the others communicated wildly with their spirits.

 Chapter 619： Idea projection

    "Yeah!!!"


    Dragon God Jue also screamed, his fists were going straight forward, and he wanted to face Bai Xiaofei head-on!


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Seeing this face full of sarcasm, Bai Xiaofei''s fist power increased by three points.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    As if Mars hit the earth, the two fists collided fiercely.


    The terrible shock occurred in an instant, and all the surrounding people were lifted up immediately, and the entire Dragon City had countless buildings bursting and collapsing, because it could not withstand such a force.


    At the same time these buildings exploded, and the arm of Dragon God Jue!


    "Ah! My arm! Impossible!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed frantically, looking at his bare shoulders in disbelief.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei was, but now, he finally realized a little bit.


    That is, Bai Xiaofei''s strength turned out to be something he couldn''t contend!


    "You...how could it be possible! Could it be that your cultivation base is not the lower creator, but..."


    Long Shen Jue''s horrified eyes burst out, and he didn''t dare to finish the next words, because he was afraid that he could not accept it, and his heart broke down.


    As a human being, Bai Xiaofei''s strength reached the level of the creator, which has far exceeded his imagination.


    And now, reality actually told him that Bai Xiaofei was not just a lower-level creator, but a more terrifying suspected intermediate-level creator...even a higher-level creator...


    This almost shattered the world view of Dragon God Jue!


    "Oh my God! Why is Bai Xiaofei so strong! Why is he so strong! What''s the matter! Even Dragon God Jue is not his opponent? I am not dreaming!"


    Mo Fan and the others were shocked, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at God.


    Even Yu Yi opened his mouth wide, and said dullly: "This Bai Xiaofei is probably not weaker than Master Ragus..."


    Hearing the words, the people around looked at him with an expression of "caring for the mentally retarded".


    Now the fools can see that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has reached a level that no one can imagine, and even Dragon God Jue can''t compete!


    In this case, let alone Ragus, even if the entire Light Realm or even the entire Earth is united, it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    Therefore, everyone regards Yu Yi''s statement as mentally ill!


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I am indeed a lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei said truthfully.


    "Impossible! You lied to me! How could the lower-level creator be so powerful? Even, as a dragon, I can leapfrog the challenge, defeat the strong with the weak, and even beat the average middle-level creator..."


    "And you, it is impossible to crush me at the same stage, you..."


    "You are definitely not a subordinate creator! I don''t believe it!"


    Long Shen Jue''s self-confidence has been completely crushed, and he shook his head frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Do you think that only the dragons can leapfrog the challenge? Wrong! Humans also have unlimited possibilities!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "You can go with peace of mind! I will take care of the Shenlong Group!"


    "Do not!"


    "Maybe in the future, its name will become''Baidi Group''!"


    Bai Xiaofei had a look of yearning on his face.


    Everyone who heard this was upset, and they were all moved by Bai Xiaofei''s rhetoric!


    Compared to the dragons, they are certainly more willing to let Bai Xiaofei become the leader of mankind!


    If it was before, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was only the Great Heavenly King, they would of course dismiss Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, when Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength far surpassing the dragon **** Jue, they were all impressed by Bai Xiaofei, so they didn''t want to or dare to give birth to alienation!


    Furthermore, Bai Xiaofei''s future is infinitely bright!


    Even in the future, can they teach them how to practice and help them understand more laws and become the creator?


    If it is really possible, they are really willing to serve Bai Xiaofei as a cow!


    After all, there is no predecessor to lead the way. As long as you cultivate on your own and want to understand the level of the Creator, it is simply impossible!


    As long as there is a little mistake in the process of cultivation, it will be overwhelmed, and the road to eternal life will be cut off, and the soul will become the wrong one.


    It''s like walking in the dark night, walking along the narrow path on the edge of the cliff. Any mistake will result in broken bones!


    But if Bai Xiaofei, an absolute powerhouse, is escorting and giving pointers, then their chances of success are much higher!


    Thinking about it this way, with the exception of a few people, the eyes of the other great kings looking at Bai Xiaofei were full of enthusiasm!


    "dead!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was crushed against Dragon God Jue.


    This fist directly tore through the space, with the momentum of breaking through the ages and piercing everything, passing through the layers of protection of the Dragon God Jue, and appeared in front of the Dragon God Jue like a broken bamboo.


    If this punch is hit, the dragon **** Jue, the dragon, will immediately die suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a majestic voice was transmitted from the void!


    A door of space suddenly appeared behind Dragon God Jue, and then a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, and then lightly slapped Bai Xiaofei''s fist away.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they looked at the people in disbelief.


    OMG!


    Who on earth is it that can easily block Bai Xiaofei''s mortal punch?


    It''s over, things seem to have changed!


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    "Master Long Xingshui!"


    Long Shen Jue looked back and suddenly screamed with excitement.


    Yes, the person here is Long Ying''s father, the pinnacle creator Long Xingshui who fought against Bai Xiaofei in the hidden world!


    This man has unimaginable terrifying power, and even has the deep background of becoming an ordinary master at any time!


    However, this person is too arrogant, and he does not want to be just a "little master"!


    He wants to be the most powerful kind of master!


    Therefore, his cultivation has been stuck at the level of the peak creator.


    But even so, Longxingshui can also cross the universe and be invincible!


    "This person''s breath is terrible! Especially his eyes, without eyeballs! The blood-red hole seems to contain a terrible black hole!"


    Everyone looked at Long Xingshui with trepidation, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s you! Long Xingshui!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked serious.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated face, and there was a trace of regret and killing in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that the carelessness of being in the hidden world that day would cause trouble for raising a tiger, and even let Bai Xiaofei grow to this point!


    It''s incredible!


    "Huh! You know, you can''t get arrogant in front of me, go away! I will give my daughter a face and let you go this time." Long Xingshui said coldly.

 Chapter 620： Kill the Dragon God Jue!

    "Let me go?"


    Bai Xiaofei smirked when he heard this.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    The breath of Long Xingshui stirred up, and the entire world seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down Long Xingshui carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind. I need to care about you?"


    "Unless you are coming! Do you deserve to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the point!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui''s body is somewhat illusory and illusory, which means that his body is still located in the hidden world and cannot get out of it at all. I am afraid that he is still busy suppressing the "law fragments of the dragon''s will"!


    Under this circumstance, he is able to descend on the surface of the earth, naturally only a small area of ??the ghost is projected!


    "Oh? This is indeed just a clone of me..."


    "so what?"


    "Do you think my clone can''t suppress you?"


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you see my daughter Long Ying with your own eyes and marry Long Zhan!"


    Long Xingshui''s expression on his face was playful, and he even said this.


    "What? Long Zhan once wanted to kill Long Ying! He made such a big mistake, and you let him live! Even marry Long Ying to him!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was immediately startled and angry.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated and appeared flaws, Long Xing water moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers, as if a "big hand", grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Despicable! You lied to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, what Long Xingshui had just said was 80% used to deceive him into getting angry.


    But when he came back sober, Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly full of sneers.


    "Haha! With your identity and cultivation, do you need to provoke me to defeat? It seems that you are not confident about your clone!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was joking, his body shrank, as if it had become a "ball"!


    "Noisy!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Long Xingshui drank furiously and slammed his big hand on the "Bai Xiao Fei Ball".


    Whoosh~


    Bai Xiaofei is like a short-span kite, oh no, like a falling passenger plane, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit with a radius of one thousand meters appeared on the ground!


    Up to 10,000 meters deep! Bottomless!


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be smashed through the earth at this moment and appeared on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, this is impossible...


    Everyone held their breath, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of fear.


    They didn''t know whether Bai Xiaofei was alive or dead, so they could only hope in prayer.


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forced by Long Xingshui! I don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Long Shen Jue saw the great joy, and then he was about to fly into the pit.


    "Be careful!"


    But immediately, Long Xingshui frowned to remind him and snorted loudly.


    Long Shen Jue looked back suspiciously and saw that in the pit, a tattered shirt, but his body looked intact and his spirit was even more powerful, Bai Xiaofei flew out again!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Long Xingshui, you are nothing but the fuck!"


    "You can''t hurt Grandpa''s half hair at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, his face full of fighting spirit!


    If Long Xingshui came in person, he would naturally not be an opponent, and I am afraid that he would have to make the best of 36 strategies!


    But now, Long Xingshui''s body is equivalent to being trapped in the hidden world, and when only one clone can come, this clone is only the strength of the intermediate creator!


    With a full blow, Bai Xiaofei could not be hurt at all!


    Just now there was no shortage of Long Xingshui''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, and even abruptly withstood the opponent''s attack!


    But now that the real strength of Dragon Star''s water body is determined, then now, what the **** is hesitating?


    Letting go is a job!


    "Now! It''s your grandpa''s turn!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is full of hideousness, from defensive to offensive!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Long Xingshui felt bad, he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei.


    This almost exploded his clone directly!


    It''s so **** upset, and it''s too shameful!


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Long Xingshui attacked again, unwilling to give up easily.


    "Go to Nima! Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword, shouted a "slogan" casually, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    Click!


    The strength of Long Xingshui''s boxing strength, which was as solid as a huge building, was instantly cut in half by Divine Sword Sword Qi.


    "Be careful!" "


    But immediately, Long Xingshui frowned to remind him and snorted loudly.


    Long Shen Jue looked back suspiciously and saw that in the pit, a tattered shirt, but his body looked intact and his spirit was even more powerful, Bai Xiaofei flew out again!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Long Xingshui, you are nothing but the fuck!"


    "You can''t hurt Grandpa''s half hair at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, his face full of fighting spirit!


    If Long Xingshui came in person, he would naturally not be an opponent, and I am afraid that he would have to make the best of 36 strategies!


    But now, Long Xingshui''s body is equivalent to being trapped in the hidden world, and when only one clone can come, this clone is only the strength of the intermediate creator!


    With a full blow, Bai Xiaofei could not be hurt at all!


    Just now there was no shortage of Long Xingshui''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, and even abruptly withstood the opponent''s attack!


    But now that the real strength of Dragon Star''s water body is determined, then now, what the **** is hesitating?


    Letting go is a job!


    "Now! It''s your grandpa''s turn!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is full of hideousness, from defensive to offensive!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Long Xingshui felt bad, he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei.


    This almost exploded his clone directly!


    It''s so **** upset, and it''s too shameful!


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Long Xingshui attacked again, unwilling to give up easily.


    "Go to Nima! Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword, shouted a "slogan" casually, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    Click!


    The strength of Long Xingshui''s boxing strength, which was as solid as a huge building, was instantly cut in half by Divine Sword Sword Qi.


    This one"

 Chapter 621： Stiff Yu Yi

    "I... I just died like that... I''m so unwilling!"


    After a strong resentment broke out in the body of the Dragon God Jue, he died and couldn''t die anymore, even the soul couldn''t escape, don''t kill it all!


    "Oh my God! The Baidi is too fierce, break the dragon clan''s supreme powerhouse, kill the dragon **** Jue with one sword, this kind of power is invincible! No! It''s lawless!"


    A great king roared excitedly.


    Originally, in the world of the New Earth, the Shenlong Group and the Dragon Race were "Heaven"!


    But now, the powerful dragons have been defeated and killed by Bai Xiaofei one after another. In the eyes of everyone, they are simply doing things against the sky, so they can''t help but shout!


    They were originally the great heavenly kings, and the blood in their hearts was much less. Everyone acted for their own interests. But now, from Bai Xiaofei''s body, they seem to see the passionate feelings again, even with their own blood. It boils.


    Of course, after the excitement, it is the joy of the rest of your life.


    Originally they would all be killed by the Dragon Prisoners, but now they don''t need to die, but they can continue to be at ease, which is really cool!


    "Subordinates, thank you Lord Baidi for your life-saving grace! No, thank you Master for your life-saving grace!"


    Puff!


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian dragged his shaky body and knelt directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    If it were before, there was probably only one reason why he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei, and that was because he was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, and bowing down was not sincere!


    But now, his bowing is convincing and sincere.


    Because Bai Xiaofei really saved his life. Now, Bai Xiaofei not only saved his life, but also saved his dignity!


    Whether Bai Xiaofei can even make progress in the future depends on whether Bai Xiaofei supports him?


    In this case, he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei and of course he was 100% willing, and he even wished to throw himself to the ground!


    "Get up."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, let out a soft energy, and lifted Wu Tongtian''s body.


    When Wu Tongtian faced himself in the past, he was full of arrogance. Even if he defeated Wu Tongtian easily, Wu Tongtian did not really identify with him.


    But now, it seems that Wu Tongtian finally surrendered!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei is not stingy, he is also the creator, and the dragon **** Jue can easily repair the body of the dragon prisoner...


    Long Shen Jue can easily do this kind of thing, and what Bai Xiaofei does will only make it easier to write.


    Huh!


    The next moment, the power of the world in Bai Xiaofei''s body was urged.


    I saw a light ball containing turbulent energy, emanating from the palm of Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and instantly penetrated into Wu Tongtian''s body.


    "this is?"


    Wu Tongtian felt that his body was surrounded by a wave of warm energy, and the various injuries on his body were recovering quickly. This feeling made him refreshed to the sky, and even made him groan comfortably.


    "It seems that I guessed right, Lord Baidi is indeed a powerhouse at the creator level! Otherwise, it would never be possible to heal Wu Tongtian''s injury so easily!"


    No doubt in everyone''s mind.


    If Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui just now because of his strong strength, or because he was so strong that he could leapfrog the challenge, it cannot prove that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is really a creation level...


    But now, when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s power-defying ability that only the Creator had, they suddenly had no doubts.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is the creator of a higher realm than them!


    After Wu Tongtian''s injury was completely repaired, Wu Tongtian immediately knelt down again, grateful for Dade''s shout: "Thank you, Master!"


    At the same time, Mo Fan waited for the Great Heavenly King to look at each other, and then all knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    The reason why they kneel down is because of awe and gratitude.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for arriving in time and saving my life!" Mo Fan and others said sincerely.


    However, in addition to Mo Fan, there is a great heavenly king standing alone, staring at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    Surprisingly, it was Yu Yi, a fan of Lagus.


    "Oh? Do you seem to have any opinion on me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Yu Yi, somewhat uncomprehending the other''s eyes.


    "Humph! This time it''s just luck for you, let''s do it first!"


    "If Master Ragus arrives before you, then the protagonist who has rescued everyone today is like the savior..."


    "It''s not destined to be you, but Lord Ragus!"


    "Only Master Ragus can bear such a glory, if I were you..."


    "I''m afraid I will give up this credit, claiming to be made by Master Lagus!"


    "In this case, I think Master Ragus will appreciate you very much, and even make you his confidant, just like me!"


    "I hope you think about it and don''t let this opportunity go!"


    "By the way, when you are in front of Master Ragus, don''t forget to say...I recommend you."


    Yu Yi said these words indifferently, without knowing who gave him the courage.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yi as if looking at a fool, but Yu Yi''s expression was always calm and confused.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be forced by his own words, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. After saying "but so" in his heart, he didn''t even want to say thank you, and then he was about to leave.


    "I''m going to Master Ragus, you can clean up the mess yourself."


    After Yu Yi finished speaking, his body swished into the sky.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally recovered, looking at Yu Yi''s back, and said lightly: "Hehe, I know where Ragus is, do I need to tell you?"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Yu turned around and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, his expression full of arrogance.


    "He and Fistmaster are in chaos...I punched them...Both went to heaven...or hell!" Bai Xiaofei squeezed his finger bones and said lightly.


    Quiet!


    The audience immediately fell into a deathly silence!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words are full of solemnity, and his expression is even more confused, making people unable to believe it.


    Besides, with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, there is no need to lie!


    And now, they finally understood why the information obtained by the Dragon Prisoner was that both Ragus and Boxer Saint had disappeared.


    It turns out that they really disappeared, and they were all beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Recalling that Bai Xiaofei once had a grudge with these two, looking at it this way, it is only natural that these two people died, not injustice.


    Yu Yi''s body was stiff in the sky, as if he changed from "dead" to "zombie" in an instant

 Chapter 622： Pick up the pieces

    What is even more curious is that a drop of sweat appeared on Yu Yi''s forehead.


    But now, his body is as rigid as iron, and it seems that he cannot move, so he wants to wipe, but he can''t lift his arm at all.


    No way, it''s not that he wants to be motionless...


    But when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, he was so frightened that he couldn''t move. The reason he could still stand on the sky was only because he still had a breath in his mouth and didn''t let it go.


    But the next moment, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth in horror. After the breath in his mouth was vented, he seemed to have lost all the sources of power.


    Whoosh!


    Then, his body directly fell freely, falling straight from the sky to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that when he was about to fall to the ground, his knees were bent instantly, and he landed directly in a "kneeling" position!


    Puff!


    Half of his body plunged into the ground.


    But he has no time to adjust his posture, or, what he wants is this posture, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! I...I just fart!"


    At this moment, Yu Yi seemed to have changed from a "dead person" to a "big living person", and his words became more vivid, and his expression was even more abundant.


    The sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall, showing his panic inside.


    Without Ragus, he was nothing.


    What''s more, even if Ragus wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t be **** in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Just now when he didn''t know whether Ragus was alive or dead, he relied on Ragus'' "prestige" and dared to shout in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But after knowing that Ragus was dead, he could do nothing at all except kneel and confess.


    He died once, and then his soul was not destroyed before he emerged from the "corpse world".


    He has tasted the taste of death, so on the one hand, he takes death very lightly and feels that it is "that''s what it is."


    But on the other hand, he takes death very seriously because he "does not want to die again."


    Under the guidance of this kind of split thought, his character is actually very strange, if not for the "rebirth" that day is inextricably linked to Lagus.


    I am afraid that he may not even put Ragus in his eyes and become a believer of Ragus.


    And now, the death of Ragus has collapsed his faith, as if returning to the past helpless moment.


    Kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he looked both hateful and pitiful...


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to be familiar with a "dead person". Compared to Yu Yi, his attention was more on the other two people.


    One is the Dragon Prisoner.


    The second is Zhang Fushan!


    The dragon prisoner was seriously injured and dying at this moment, but due to the inherent strength of the dragon clan, he would not die for a while, but he could temporarily put it aside.


    But, Zhang Fushan!


    "Hehe, in front of me, can you still escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked coldly in a certain direction, and then soared up into the sky above the center of Dragon City!


    When Bai Xiaofei was fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now, the other Dragon City dragons did not dare to participate.


    They all stayed on the periphery, waiting for the results.


    At this moment, suddenly seeing a human rising above the Dragon City, all of them were crazy!


    "Why! Why would Lord Dragon God make a human being so arrogant? Lord Dragon God, where is he!"


    What is even more curious is that a drop of sweat appeared on Yu Yi''s forehead.


    But now, his body is as rigid as iron, and it seems that he cannot move, so he wants to wipe, but he can''t lift his arm at all.


    No way, it''s not that he wants to be motionless...


    But when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, he was so frightened that he couldn''t move. The reason he could still stand on the sky was only because he still had a breath in his mouth and didn''t let it go.


    But the next moment, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth in horror. After the breath in his mouth was vented, he seemed to have lost all the sources of power.


    Whoosh!


    Then, his body directly fell freely, falling straight from the sky to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that when he was about to fall to the ground, his knees were bent instantly, and he landed directly in a "kneeling" position!


    Puff!


    Half of his body plunged into the ground.


    But he has no time to adjust his posture, or, what he wants is this posture, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! I...I just fart!"


    At this moment, Yu Yi seemed to have changed from a "dead person" to a "big living person", and his words became much more vivid, and his expressions were extremely rich.


    The sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall, showing his panic inside.


    Without Ragus, he was nothing.


    What''s more, even if Ragus wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t be **** in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Just now when he didn''t know whether Ragus was alive or dead, he relied on Ragus'' "prestige" and dared to shout in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But after knowing that Ragus was dead, he could do nothing at all except kneel and confess.


    He died once, and then his soul was not destroyed before he emerged from the "corpse world".


    He has tasted the taste of death, so on the one hand, he takes death very lightly and feels that it is "that''s the case."


    But on the other hand, he takes death very seriously because he "does not want to die again."


    Under the guidance of this kind of split thought, his character is actually very strange, if not for the "rebirth" that day is inextricably linked to Lagus.


    I am afraid that he may not even put Ragus in his eyes and become a believer of Ragus.


    And now, the death of Ragus has collapsed his faith, as if returning to the past helpless moment.


    Kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he looked both hateful and pitiful...


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to be familiar with a "dead person". Compared to Yu Yi, his attention was more on the other two people.


    One is the Dragon Prisoner.


    The second is Zhang Fushan!


    The dragon prisoner was seriously injured and dying at this moment, but due to the inherent strength of the dragon clan, he would not die for a while, but he could temporarily put it aside.


    But, Zhang Fushan!


    "Hehe, in front of me, can you still escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked coldly in a certain direction, and then soared up into the sky above the center of Dragon City!


    When Bai Xiaofei was fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now, the other Dragon City dragons did not dare to participate.


    They all stayed on the periphery, waiting for the results.


    At this moment, suddenly seeing a human rising above the Dragon City, all of them were crazy!


    "Why! Why would Lord Dragon God make a human being so arrogant? Lord Dragon God, where is he!"

 Chapter 623： Mysterious Mountain

    At this moment, Zhang Fushan, with only one head left, was like a flea, jumping and fleeing rapidly in the huge dragon city.


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei appeared and killed some of the dragon men, the dragon man who took care of his head also went to fight and threw him aside.


    He found a chance this time, desperately!


    As a master of the great heavenly king level, although only one head is left, he still has no death due to his strong strength and survivability.


    Every time he jumps, the distance is a full kilometer, which is very exaggerated.


    But for a great heavenly king and a high-level **** like him, this distance seems very reasonable.


    In fact, even if he has only one head left, he can still fly.


    And the reason why he escaped in such a clumsy way was because he didn''t dare to use his divine power, and was afraid of being felt by Bai Xiaofei, so he was found chased and killed!


    Therefore, he used this primitive way to escape.


    But even though he was careful and calculating, he still underestimated the power and insight of a creator from a distance.


    What''s more, this creator is Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei appeared on a certain "point" Zhang Fushan was about to jump to, as if teleporting, as if he had calculated that Zhang Fushan would jump here and waited deliberately.


    "You... Bai Xiaofei!"


    Sure enough, in the next instant, Zhang Fushan''s figure appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, as if he was thrown into a net.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fushan''s complexion changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe everything before him.


    Huh!


    At the critical moment of life and death, his reaction was extremely quick, and he directly bypassed Bai Xiaofei''s body. He did not dare to delay, let alone attack, and only dared to flee without looking back!


    At the same time, he was praying in his heart, praying that Bai Xiaofei would not chase after him!


    Everyone just assume they haven''t seen it before!


    What he thought was beautiful!


    But the reality turned out to be...Bai Xiaofei really didn''t chase!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his faint voice hit Zhang Fushan''s soul!


    "If you dare to run, I don''t mind kicking your head as a ball."


    Wow!


    These words were like a basin of cold water, poured directly on Zhang Fushan''s head, causing his head to immediately stop in the air.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei, if he really kicked him on the head, his head would explode like fireworks in an instant!


    Now, he dared not run away.


    He ran to survive, and if he couldn''t escape, he could only take one step at a time.


    Zhang Fushan turned his head back in tears, and looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t move as if he was trapped in the air.


    This scene is a bit funny. Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms with a playful face and flew in front of Zhang Fushan, shouting: "Why should I be a''ball rape"?"


    "To... survive..."


    Zhang Fushan was also a bachelor, and he didn''t dare to say without concealing it.


    "What about now, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and looked directly at Zhang Fushan''s eyes.


    "I...I am willing to reform and renew my life for the earth! No, it is to contribute! As long as you don''t kill me, I will do anything!"


    Zhang Fushan said hurriedly.


    His words are sincere. After all, he is the ultimate wall-man, whoever is strong, he will cling to whoever is strong. Now Bai Xiaofei has the strongest performance, and he is eager to rely on the uncle Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed a little when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "Are you the lord of the mountain world?"


    "Yes! Yes! I am in charge of the mountain world! But now, the mountain world is yours! No, the whole world is yours!" Zhang Fushan''s eyes lit up and said flatly.


    "Don''t talk about those useless, let me ask you a question. It is said that your rise depends on a mysterious mountain, isn''t it?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious.


    "Uh... Exactly."


    Zhang Fushan hesitated, but still nodded.


    Then, under Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, Zhang Fushan gave a detailed description of his rise.


    Really full of fantasy colors!


    It is as if Zhang Fushan is the protagonist in a novel, every step seems to be carefully arranged, and then he becomes the king of heaven.


    The key to this is all because of a mysterious mountain!


    "interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei became interested, and wanted to see what the mysterious mountain looked like.


    Listening to Zhang Fushan''s description, the mountain seemed to be spiritual, not a dead thing, but...a living thing!


    Even in Zhang Fushan''s heart, he never regarded that mountain as a dead thing, but as a spiritual teacher, a faith-like existence.


    "That big mountain is in the mountain boundary?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, it''s in the mountain boundary!"


    "But... there are countless mountains in the mountain world. That mountain can be disguised as any mountain in the mountain world. Every time it approaches me actively, I can''t find it anyway..."


    "If you are interested in it and want to find it in the mountains, I am afraid you will be disappointed."


    Zhang Fushan didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could see through the disguise of that mysterious mountain.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to put his idea on the mysterious mountain.


    Because this made him very embarrassed, after all, Da Shan is his "mentor", he does not want to betray!


    Compared to the earth, that mysterious mountain made him feel more belonging and more grateful.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you can just lead the way at that time."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a ray of light hit Zhang Fushan''s body, helping him repair his body.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    Zhang Fushan nodded gratefully.


    However, there was some anxiety in his heart, as if he was afraid that the mountain would be poisoned by Bai Xiaofei.


    But now that he can''t protect himself, he can only follow his orders.


    "I think it can avoid Baidi''s tracking. After all, there are countless mountains in the mountain boundary, almost over 100 million. Baidi wants to find a target from it, it is like finding a needle in a haystack." Zhang Fushan comforted himself.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei put another mark on Zhang Fushan''s body.


    "You can go now. When I need you, I will find you." Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Fushan away.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Fushan immediately flew away silently like a pardon.


    He is so quiet, naturally, he is afraid of alarming other great kings, after all, his "ball rape" behavior just now is very hateful.


    Bai Xiaofei let him go, but that doesn''t mean that others won''t beat him!


    After Zhang Fushan left, Bai Xiaofei flew back.


    Soon, he saw the dragon man, and he really stayed in place.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Xiaofei asked the dragon man head-on.

 Chapter 624： Gods Paradise?

    "The little dragon''s name is''Long Zheng''."


    The dragon man raised his head and replied respectfully.


    "Long Zheng? That''s a good name." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Long Zheng said flattered.


    He was very different from the other dragon people''s attitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The other dragons treated Bai Xiaofei either with hatred or disdain, and they looked down upon Bai Xiaofei''s mere humans.


    But Long Zheng was different. When he faced Bai Xiaofei, both his tone and expression were full of respect.


    He believed that since Bai Xiaofei had become a creator, he had surpassed ordinary dragon people in all aspects and had become a more advanced existence.


    Unless they become the master of cultivation, no dragon clan is qualified to show superiority in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    He sees this very clearly and is very sensible.


    In fact, the reason why he can be so objective is because Long Xingshui abandons the scene of Dragon God Jue, which completely wakes him up.


    He wholeheartedly faces the Dragon Nest, but Dragon Nest... may not really care about him.


    As a lower god, although his strength and status are far inferior to Dragon Prisoner and Dragon God Jue, since he has reached the **** level, how could he not have his own thoughts and his own way?


    His goal is no different from other powerhouses. They all want to climb higher mountains and become a stronger powerhouse.


    And the premise of all this is to live!


    Although he is a dragon, he has the glory of the dragon!


    However, when his life is threatened, even when Dragon Nest abandoned him, then he also needs to give up some glory.


    Because sometimes, Glory cannot be eaten or lived.


    At the critical moment, you still have to rely on yourself!


    And now, he is standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, this is the key in the key!


    As long as he performs well, then he can stand out and even take the place of Dragon Prisoner!


    After all, the Shenlong Group is the industry of the dragons and needs to be controlled by the dragons. Even if the staff inside are replaced by humans, it will take a process.


    At this time, he could seize the opportunity to become Bai Xiaofei''s agent in the Shenlong Group.


    In this way, he will not be affected at this important moment of the Shenlong Group''s suffering. On the contrary, he will have more resources and status!


    And, thoroughly climb the strongest on earth...that is, Bai Xiaofei''s great backer!


    This is not the key, so what is the key?


    "Take me to visit the Shenlong Group below?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, although he was asking, it was actually a request.


    "Can''t ask for it."


    Long Zheng worked hard to calm his excitement, but his slightly trembling lips still showed that he was not as calm as he seemed at the moment.


    Then, in the eyes of many dragons jealous, envy and hatred, Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng flew into the headquarters of the Shenlong Group!


    At the same time, the Dragon Prisoner was also found by Mo Fan and others, but they did not dare to move rashly. They were only holding the seriously injured Dragon Prisoner, waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s order at any time.


    On the other side, after Bai Xiaofei entered the Shenlong Group headquarters, he saw countless robots at first sight!


    I saw these robots are working orderly and extremely fast.


    Seeing the arrival of Bai Xiaofei and Dragon Prisoner, these robots didn''t show the slightest expression, and they were quickly confused.


    Taking a closer look, Bai Xiaofei found that these robots were being produced, and they were human armor and dragon armor.


    "This is a workshop for making low-level armor..."


    Long was eagerly introducing.


    It turned out that the main purpose of these armors was to sell. There are a hundred interface areas on the earth, and there is a huge demand for low-level armors.


    Through this mass production and sales, Shenlong Group has gained a lot of wealth, resources and hearts!


    Next...


    "This is a teleportation room, but it can be teleported to any position of the earth in an instant..."


    "This is the training room, where various energy spars are used to form a large feng shui array, gathering the energy of the heavens and the earth, which can speed up the cultivation speed ten times or even a hundred times..."


    "This is the monitoring room. Almost 90% of the world is controlled and monitored by the Shenlong Group. Through intelligent optical brain analysis and calculation, big data is formed to facilitate the analysis of earth creatures..."


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Walking down each area, Bai Xiaofei was completely shocked!


    How does Grandma Liu feel about entering the Grand View Garden? He finally feels it now!


    Compared with the Shenlong Group, the rest of the earth is simply the countryside in the countryside!


    No, it''s like an ant nest at all!


    Not the same magnitude!


    Even the light world, which has the most advanced resources and technology, is insignificant compared to the Shenlong Group, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Before he knew it, Bai Xiaofei came to the last area.


    At the sight, there is a huge building in front of it, covering an area of ??about a province, with a vast atmosphere, towering palaces, castles, forests, deserts, lakes and other environments and facilities, stretching endlessly, magnificent!


    In the sky, the energy condenses into a few big characters "Paradise of the Gods"!


    "This is?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    Damn it!


    Long Zheng was shocked, and he fell directly to the ground, then quickly got up and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei and shouted!


    "Lord Baidi! This is the first time that this''paradise of the gods'' dragon has seen this. Although I have heard of this plan before, I have never participated in it. I just regarded it as an idea. I didn''t expect it now... The **** of the dragon prisoner really built a prototype..."


    Long Zheng''s expression was very frightened, as if he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would get angry, he hurriedly separated himself from the relationship.


    "What do you mean? Tell me carefully." Bai Xiaofei had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after listening to Long Zheng''s words, Bai Xiaofei''s face showed a deep killing intent!


    This paradise of the gods turned out to be an imagination of the dragon prisoner.


    After the dragon **** Jue descends, he wants to let the dragon **** Jue use the supreme mana to open the entrance to the channel connecting other worlds, and then invite the creatures of the other world to enter the earth.


    After that, use the humans and other creatures on the earth as playthings and throw them into the paradise of the gods, for those species in other worlds to kill, play with and even eat!


    Such vicious thoughts were also thought of by Dragon Prisoner!


    It seems that the dragon prisoner has never regarded people as adults. No, it should be that he has never respected human beings...


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and clenched his fists slightly.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    He brazenly shot, even directly wanting to erase this so-called paradise!


    Then, I saw a giant hand appeared above the sky, and then slammed it!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    This so-called paradise was wiped out in an instant, and the dragon prisoner''s "hard work" was instantly destroyed.


    But immediately, a small space storm suddenly appeared in the central area of ??the ruins.


    Only a moment later, this small storm turned into a black hole, and a space gate was about to appear!


    "Oops! The Dragon Prisoner has even positioned all the doors connecting the different worlds, and he is ready to open the Dragon God Jue!" Long Zheng screamed.


    "Huh! Break it to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and punched out even more violently!


    After the boom!


    I saw a crystal-clear "space gate" completely formed!


    Long Zheng: "!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."

 Chapter 625： Titans!

    Bai Xiaofei''s original intention was to smash the black hole, but he didn''t expect it to be counterproductive and turned the black hole directly into a space gate!


    The gate of this space looked very tall, and it was obvious that it should have been designed by the Dragon Prisoner a long time ago, but it didn''t really take shape because it didn''t have strong energy infused into it.


    Now Bai Xiaofei was self-defeating, just in time to completely complete the starry sky gate.


    But the matter is over, the regret is over, Bai Xiaofei has a cold smile on his face.


    "Huh! I want to see, what alien creatures did Long Zheng contact with daring to descend on earth, and even use humans as food and supplies?"


    Hearing this, Long Zheng only felt a puff of evil air rushing into the sky, causing him to get goose bumps all over his body.


    His face is also a little dignified, his eyes are always staring at the door of space, wanting to see if any external species will actually come out!


    If it does happen, I''m afraid it will be bad!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A breath of horror suddenly passed from the door.


    The breath seems to come from hell, as if a demon king of the world is about to appear, to destroy the earth!


    "Oh my God! What kind of breath is this creature? Why is it so tyrannical and terrible!"


    Long Zheng''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his feelings. He murmured: "In my impression, alien creatures are also intelligent creatures. How can they have this kind of aura? They are simply beasts, no, they are fierce beasts! It''s still the most powerful ferocious behemoth!"


    While speaking, suddenly the starry sky door shook violently!


    Then, I saw a big rough hand scratching the door frame and sticking out of it!


    This big hand is covered with black long hair, and the long hair alone is several meters long, like a black long whip!


    And the length of this arm is amazing, more than 30 meters!


    Obviously, the owner of this big hand looks like a giant!


    "No, I see, it turned out to be a Titan!"


    Long Zheng yelled in horror, and finally knew what kind of creature it was.


    It turned out to be one of the branches of the tyrannical race "Giant Race" in the universe, called "Titan Giant"!


    Although the giants are in human form, they are actually more like beasts!


    Although they have organs similar to human beings, they even look the same in appearance, just bigger!


    But their character is very different from human beings, full of desire to kill, treating other races except the giants, it is simply a demonic existence.


    If you want to make an analogy, the giant tribe is almost equivalent to the former "primordial demon", but the number of giant tribes far exceeds the number of primitive demon.


    Therefore, although in terms of overall strength, the Giant Clan cannot be compared with the Primordial Demon.


    However, relying on the advantage of numbers, the giants can still wreak havoc on the universe, unstoppable!


    Right now, there is a giant in the Star Gate!


    The arms are more than 30 meters long, how tall is the body?


    I am afraid it will be more than 100 meters!


    Just don''t know how powerful it is?


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and waited seriously!


    Roar!


    The huge hand was pushed out from the starry sky gate, followed by a roar!


    The sound wave shook, set off countless flying rocks, and shattered the ruins below again!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and hideous head emerged from it.


    This head is about the size of a house, with a big mouth open, and the roar can easily blast the heads of ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, it is a Titan Giant! Seeing this starry sky gate is connected to the legendary''Titan Star''!"


    "However, the taller the Titan Giant is, the stronger the strength. The Titan Giant in front of him is only 100 meters. The strength should only be a lower god, which is equivalent to mine."


    "Master Baidi, why don''t you let me surrender him?"


    After analyzing the strength of the Titan Giant, Long Zheng took the initiative to invite Ying, wanting to show his strength and loyalty.


    "Okay, you try it." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    However, he was not optimistic about Long Zheng.


    Although this Titan giant is only the cultivation base of the lower god, his strength is terrifying, and the explosive power is contained in his body, which makes people shocked!


    The total energy in his body is probably much more than the total of ten dragons.


    Therefore, although Long Zheng is similar to his cultivation base, he wants to overcome it, but it is as difficult as climbing!


    "too terrifying!"


    "This is just a lower god, the height is already over 100 meters..."


    "If it''s a middle-level god, upper-level god...or even the creator...master? Then...how tall should it be? How big?"


    "How strong will the strength be? It''s incredible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart turned overwhelmingly violent, although the "little giant" in front of him is not worth mentioning, but the door to the starry sky that connects the Titans is a great hidden danger!


    Ho Ho Ho!


    As soon as the head of the Titan giant appeared, the body crawled out, and then stood on the sky, patting his chest and roaring!


    And in the door of the starry sky behind him, there seems to be the roar of other giants!


    It seems that the comer is not just a Titan!


    "Oops, I can barely deal with this Titan Giant..."


    "But if the opponent is an army of giants and thousands of horses, if they come out together, don''t talk about me, even the entire Dragon City... or even the entire earth will be destroyed?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do that much, anyway, Lord Baidi is in the line, I will kill this guy in front of me first!"


    After hearing the roar of the beast, Long Zheng felt anxious.


    Then, with the momentum of thunder, it crushed towards the Titan giant.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, his attack hit the Titan Giant.


    His attack was terrifying, splitting a mountain was as easy as eating and drinking, but now he attacked the Titan Giant, and he couldn''t even cut off the long black hair on the opponent.


    "How is it possible! Isn''t he also a lower god?" Long Zheng almost vomited blood, shouting frantically.


    Moo!


    The giant''s reaction seemed a little slow, and it was not until he was attacked that he finally recovered!


    Then he grabbed Xiang Long Zheng!


    His speed is extremely fast, and between his arms waving, he carries lightning and thunder, as if he is holding a storm in his hand.


    "What a terrifying energy!"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, his face was full of horror, he didn''t dare to face it head-on, and flashed away.


    Otherwise, if he is caught by big hands, I am afraid that he will not be crushed into a ball of meat immediately, and he will not die again.


    "Quack quack! Is this the earth!"


    Suddenly, a few more Titans came out of the starry sky gate.


    The last Titan giant, wearing a battle armor, spoke out human words, like a noble among the giants, quacked with a weird smile.

 Chapter 626： Giant blood

    After that, a strange scene happened. I saw several Titan giants around him, including the first Titan giant that came out, all respectfully kneeling in front of the battle armor giant, not daring to move.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing this, Long Zheng quickly fled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "Master Baidi, this person should be the little leader of this group of titans." Long Zheng whispered.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at the battle armor giant.


    This armor giant is even taller, close to a kilometer, and its strength has reached the middle god!


    I saw him looking condescendingly at Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng, who were as big as ants, and asked, "Where is the dragon prisoner?"


    "Now I am in charge of this place, what can you tell me about it." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "you?"


    The battle armor giant took a look at Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t see Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base, and he felt as if what he saw was really an ant.


    However, another dragon clan, Long Zheng, stood by this "ant" very respectfully. This situation was a bit strange.


    This made the more intelligent war armor giants suspicious, and did not dare to underestimate Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, he saw his body slowly shrinking, becoming a tall man with a height of "only" three meters, and walking in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    After shrinking, his breath became more condensed and violent, and the explosive energy on his body almost overflowed.


    As he approached, Bai Xiaofei didn''t react, as if it wasn''t a giant who came by, but just a fly.


    But Long Zheng was different. His body seemed to be crushed and bent by the breath of giants at any time, which made him unable to breathe and almost died!


    "Oh my God! He... he is just a mere mid-level god. Why does he cause such a great sense of oppression to me? His strength is a hundred or even a thousand times greater than mine. Even if he is a genius among the dragon clan, he is at the same level To be crushed by the Titans..."


    "Oh my God, I just wanted to single out a lower **** Titan? I..."


    "I''m **** looking for death!"


    Long Zheng was dying in a panic, his face was so pale that he was almost scared to show his true shape!


    If this is the case, it would be too shameful.


    "Calm."


    Suddenly, a breath came from Bai Xiaofei''s body, separating Long Zheng from the armor giant.


    Suddenly, Long Zheng seemed to be reborn, and his face gradually returned to his normal color.


    "you?"


    The armor giant looked at Bai Xiaofei in dismay.


    The hint of breath that Bai Xiaofei exuded at random just now gave him an unmatched feeling.


    It''s as if the person in front of me is not a human being, but... a more powerful giant in disguise!


    And now, he finally understood why the "configuration" in front of him was so strange.


    It was supposed to be the dragon prisoner who received him, but at this moment a human and a strange dragon clan appeared.


    It seemed that the Dragon Prisoner really had something wrong.


    This place has also changed from the territory of the dragon to the human in front of you?


    When the armor giant thought of this, a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes unconsciously.


    Then, he put his right hand on his chest and said with a smile: "Hello, respected strong man, I am from a small tribe of Titan, named ¡®Quis¡¯."


    "I was once invited by the Dragon Prisoner, let me come here for a tour..."


    "I just noticed an abnormal movement in the door of the starry sky, so I couldn''t help but come to investigate."


    "If you think my behavior is a bit reckless, then I apologize to you and am willing to leave immediately."


    "What do you think?"


    At this moment, Kwice was very polite and personable, which made it impossible to associate him with a savage giant.


    When Long Zheng heard these words, and saw the respectful attitude of Kuis, his admiration for Bai Xiaofei was even more eloquent.


    Look, Lord Baidi is awesome, and even the terrifying Titan can easily surrender. It''s really unacceptable!


    "not so good!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s cold words made Long Zheng''s heart chuckle.


    Oh my God, the Titan giant Kris has been subdued, why are you still fighting against it?


    That''s the Titan Giant, and there is the entire Titan Star behind it!


    Just behind the starry sky gate in front of you!


    Could it be that Lord Baidi is crazy and wants to fight the entire Titan star alone?


    Long Zheng himself almost went crazy.


    "Bai Di Da..." He was about to speak out to discourage.


    But he hasn''t said it yet, Kies has fallen into fury!


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want to start a war?" Ques roared.


    "It''s over!"


    Long Zheng, in a stream of cold sweat, winked wildly at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye, and sneered: "Hehe, it''s not me who wants to start the war!"


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You can''t deal with me, this time it''s vain!"


    "As long as you return to Titan, you will immediately launch an army to come to Earth!"


    "At that time, even I may not be able to stop you!"


    "So, you thought I would believe your nonsense?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t hesitate to expose Kris''s thoughts, causing Kris''s face to change.


    He originally thought he was pretending to be good enough, and even willing to wrong himself to compliment Bai Xiaofei, but unexpectedly, he was seen through.


    "What! It turned out to be like this! Yes, how could I forget that the giants are one of the most savage and cunning races, and I was almost deceived by the behavior of Ques!" Long Zheng finally reacted.


    "Dear lord, you misunderstood me!"


    Ques is still struggling, because he is not sure if he does it.


    "In this case, then you will stay quietly on the earth for hundreds of years, and when I confirm that you are really unconcerned, you will be released back to Titan." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "Here! Me! Go! Die!"


    Boom!


    Queston was furious and turned directly into a kilometer giant, and then boldly shot.


    Let him be imprisoned on earth for hundreds of years, it would be better to kill him.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei said that he was imprisoned for hundreds of years. That was just a talk. Maybe it would imprison him for a lifetime, or even kill him.


    After all, he is really unpredictable!


    "Humph! Overwhelmed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and stretched out a finger at random, colliding with the giant fist that was bombarded by Kris.


    The difference in body shape between the two is so big, just like an ant and an elephant!


    However, the next result was that Long Zheng''s eyeballs almost burst!


    "Elephant" did not crush "ant"!


    On the contrary... it was the body of Kuis, which collapsed at a weird speed!


    In the end, Kuisi''s huge kilometer body condensed into a drop of "blood bead" the size of a fist!

 ~： Ask for a day off!

The chapter content is being hit by hand, please wait a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-ups_±ÊȤ¸ówww.novelhall.com After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 627： Enter the starry sky

    "Oh my God! Lord Bai Di''s methods are beyond my imagination! Is this the power of the Creator!"


    Long Zheng looked stunned, unable to imagine that everything in front of him was happening in front of him.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho! !


    At this time, the other Titans roared frantically when they saw that the little head of Kris was turned into a blood ball.


    However, whether it was because of being too scared, or because of their higher intelligence, they did not attack Bai Xiaofei at all, but directly wanted to jump back into the starry sky gate.


    "Huh! Where to escape! Give me all refinements!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and poured out infinite divine power, instantly crushing the few lower god-level Titan giants into meatloaf, and then refining them into blood cells.


    Originally, he wanted to directly refine the Titan giants including Kris into nothingness, but he did not expect that their body energy was too strong and condensed, and in the end it did not turn into nothingness, but what remained. The essence of their energy...that is, the "Giant Blood"!


    This is a windfall.


    "What a terrifying blood energy!"


    Long Zheng came to Bai Xiaofei''s side with an unbelievable look on his face: "Titan giants are very powerful, and among all races in the universe, they are almost invincible of the same order!"


    "Their flesh and blood is something that all races want to study. Our Shenlong Group has always wanted to get the flesh and blood of giants, but unfortunately there is no chance!"


    "Master Baidi, if you can give me this thing, I promise that through the efforts of our Shenlong Group, 80% of the genetic potions containing the blood of the Titans can be researched!"


    "If this kind of potion is given to ordinary people, it will immediately give people invincible power..."


    "Even if you can get the flesh and blood of a creator-level Titan Giant... then... then I can''t imagine it!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help showing a lot of hot and greedy expressions in his eyes.


    Originally, the allure of this thing was too great. If he was alone, it would be a wishful thinking to get the flesh and blood of the Titan.


    Even if you want to get the flesh and blood of low-level Titans, it is almost impossible.


    Because, all kinds of giants in the universe, whether they are stronger "Saiyan giants" or weaker "Titan giants", they are all social creatures.


    The number easily exceeds tens of millions, even hundreds of millions!


    Under this circumstance, even a cosmic giant with a life-dominant level is unwilling to provoke the giants.


    What''s more, among the giants, there are many masters at the dominating level.


    Of course, there is also a kind of giants that act alone, that is, the strongest giants in the legend, named "Star Giants"!


    The height of this giant is comparable to that of a galaxy. It is so exaggerated that it is unimaginable. It eats stars in normal days, and its strength crushes ordinary dominators.


    Only the kind of top master master can not be afraid of the star giants.


    Of course, this kind of thing only exists in the legend, just like the ancient demon, very few...


    "Titan''s genetic potion?"


    Bai Xiaofei showed interest.


    But immediately, he said with a stern face, "I''ll talk about it later, there are more important things to do now!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he teleported to the door of the starry sky.


    "Oh, how did I forget this''gate of hell''!" Long Zheng screamed in his heart.


    That''s right, in Long Zheng''s heart, the starry sky gate leading to Titan is the gateway to hell!


    "However, with the presence of Lord Baidi, this gate should be easily destroyed." Long Zheng felt relieved again.


    Of course, he is not confident in himself, but inexplicably confident in Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as the starry sky gate is destroyed before the giants of the Titans discover the anomaly, then the Titans wanting to enter the earth again is simply wishful thinking.


    Because the earth and Titan are at two extreme points in the universe.


    If you want to teleport, unless you have a starry sky coordinate, then it is possible to open a starry sky door.


    As for the starry sky gate in front of him, it was obvious that Dragon Prisoner knew the starry sky coordinates of Titan and then penetrated it.


    According to Dragon Prison¡¯s temperament, there is a high probability that the planet¡¯s starry sky coordinates are unknown to the Titan.


    In this case, as long as the gate of the starry sky is destroyed, then Titan and Earth will never intersect!


    Just as Long Zheng was thinking in his heart, suddenly, a scene that frightened him to the extreme happened!


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help screaming even more.


    Because, in his line of sight, he saw Bai Xiaofei watch the door of the starry sky, and then he went in!


    Then, there was no trace again!


    Long Zheng was almost scared to death, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was caught by some Titan giant master at the Star Gate?


    But he thought about it carefully and found that Bai Xiaofei had entered actively, not passively.


    Thus¡­¡­


    Long Zheng had a thought in his heart that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh my God, Lord Baidi is using Titan as his back garden? Want to take a stroll?"


    Although he felt that this situation was impossible, the reality told him that Bai Xiaofei did just that!


    When the dragon was speechless, he still boldly came to the door of the starry sky, and then looked inside.


    I saw that at the other end of the starry sky gate, it was surprisingly connected to a strange universe!


    Because of the existence of the Stargate, the extreme environment in space did not affect the Shenlong Group.


    Then, Long Zheng looked around.


    At the limit of my eyesight, I finally saw an earthy yellow planet that looked very vast.


    This is Titan!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s shadow was long gone.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again and again, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It seems that now, Lord Baidi is really going to Titan Star, what exactly does he want to do? Is it to find the place?"


    "Although the Titan Giant is not the strongest among the giants, it is still unparalleled in strength!"


    "What''s more, their number is in the hundreds of millions!"


    "Under this circumstance, what about Lord Baidi..."


    Just when Long Zheng''s face became paler and paler, he even wondered whether he should try to close the door of space by himself.


    Suddenly, a palm of his hand reached the door of the starry sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!! Don''t kill me!!!"


    Long Zheng was thinking about it, and when he saw this suddenly, he screamed desperately in fright.


    "What is it! It''s me!"


    Bai Xiaofei walked out of the door of the starry sky and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 628： Foresight!

    "Gah? Lord Baidi? Why are you!" Long Zheng returned to his senses, his face dumbfounded.


    "Nonsense! Who am I?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Then, he used supreme divine power to close the door of the starry sky, and then made a disguise so that the other side of the universe could not find the door of the starry sky.


    On his side, you can open it at any time.


    Of course, only he can open it.


    "But...you...didn''t you go to Titan?" Long Zheng watched Bai Xiaofei move blankly.


    "Damn! Do you think I''m a fool? Titan has a dominant presence, am I going to find death!"


    "I just went and looked around to see if any other giants found this starry sky gate..."


    "But now, it seems that only the small wave of Khise knows the existence of Stargate, so it''s much easier!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and analyzed.


    "You... why don''t you completely destroy the starry sky gate, but keep it? Do you want to use it in the future?" Long Zheng asked in astonishment what he thought of.


    "You don''t have to worry about these!"


    "From now on, this place will be sealed off, no one is allowed to enter!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about genetic potion."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and changed the topic.


    Titans mattered a lot, he hadn''t figured out how to deal with it yet.


    I''m afraid, I have to wait until later to discuss with the blue steward.


    Because, just after he refined Kelly, he also got Kelly''s memory.


    Including how Qiz cultivated and grew up step by step, then went to various planets to conquer and kill, etc.!


    What impressed Bai Xiaofei most was naturally the scenes of the giants invading other planets.


    Their Titans are like locusts in the universe, and the number is over 100 million.


    The scary thing is that they are not as small as locusts, but huge!


    The smallest giant is more than 100 meters tall.


    As for those who are less than 100 meters tall, they are generally minor "little giants."


    In addition to giants over 100 meters, there are countless giants of kilometers!


    There are even dozens of giants measuring 10,000 meters or tens of thousands of meters!


    These giants with a height of over ten thousand are generally at the creation level!


    However, these are not the most terrible!


    Among the Titans, there is also the strongest person leading this hundreds of millions of giants, a giant with a height of almost one million meters!


    The eyes of this giant are like stars, and the light emitted can easily melt the stars.


    There is no doubt that this is the master of Titan''s master level!


    Invincible among invincibility!


    Even under his hand, there are two horrible existences with a height of several hundred thousand meters.


    The cultivation base far exceeds the creation level, but it has not reached the master level cultivation base...


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, these two giants have already reached the level of dominance!


    Although, the master possesses various laws and supernatural powers that are not available in other stages.


    However, with its endless body energy, the giants seem to be able to smooth out this obstacle!


    Otherwise, how can it be invincible at the same level?


    In this way, then, in general, the Titans have a real master! And two terrifying powerhouses who have not become masters, but are suspected of possessing mastering power!


    In addition, there are dozens of masters of creation.


    There are about tens of thousands of god-level masters!


    The rest of the ordinary giants below the **** level are over 100 million!


    This kind of combat power is so strong that it is unwilling to accept and believe...


    However, Kuisi''s memory tells Bai Xiaofei that this is all true!


    Even this Titan star is not the only giant''s lair in the universe!


    In the universe, there are many giants, and the Titans are just one of them!


    "Quis is just one of the tens of thousands of god-level giants, and his disappearance should not be able to attract the attention of the high-level giants..."


    "After all, I know from his memory that even if the various tribes of the Titans are fighting each other, sometimes many giants will die, even including god-level giants!"


    "In this case, no one should notice the existence of the Star Gate."


    After Bai Xiaofei carefully confirmed that there were no errors in all aspects, he was finally convinced that the gate of the earth and the starry sky should be no problem at present.


    And in such a safe situation, there is a "back door" to Titan!


    Then there are too many things that can be used.


    For example, using the flesh and blood of the Titans to refine genetic potions, isn''t it a good idea?


    Even if you study the genetic potion to the extreme, your own cultivation level may be greatly improved!


    His current strength and cultivation base are almost invincible at the same level. If he still possesses the infinite energy similar to the giant clan, then... he is really going against the sky!


    "Long Zheng, this is the blood of the lower gods and giants. I will leave it to you to study now."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally delivered part of the giant''s blood to Long Zheng''s hands.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! The villain must live up to his hopes and research the genetic potion as soon as possible!" Long Zheng replied respectfully.


    However, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei''s hands, the blood of Kies!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned his hand to collect the blood of Kris.


    Now Long Zheng is just a low-level god, not even a middle-level god, and it is a bit wrong to hand over the essence of Kess to him.


    Even, I''m afraid it will make Long Zheng selfish, which is not good.


    Therefore, let Long Zheng study the blood of the lower **** giant, and if Long Zheng performed well, then give the blood of Kuis to Long Zheng.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei didn''t care whether Long Zheng would become a middle **** by this, he didn''t care about this at all.


    He just wanted to get genetic potion, but before that, he couldn''t completely believe in Long Zheng.


    Only when Long Zheng shows strength and loyalty, Bai Xiaofei will completely hand over some things and resources to Long Zheng''s hands.


    "Just these few drops of blood are already invaluable. I didn''t even dare to be a treasure before! I can''t be greedy. As long as I prove my value and loyalty, I believe I will become the confidant of Lord Baidi sooner or later. of!"


    Long Zheng was not in a hurry either, and quickly curbed his greed.


    Moreover, because of the various scenes that Bai Xiaofei had just killed Kris, and his return on Titan...


    Let him stand on Bai Xiaofei''s side more firmly!


    As for the dragons?


    Haha, go to hell!


    Bai Xiaofei sensed the emotional fluctuations of the Dragon Clan, and couldn''t help smiling in his heart: "It seems that the Ancestral Dragon''s imminent death makes the Dragon Clan not united at all!"


    "This... is my chance!"


    "Compared to Titan...it seems like Dragon Nest..."

 Chapter 629： Coming to Light again

    There are many plans in Bai Xiaofei''s mind...


    However, the most urgent task is to take the Shenlong Group and turn it into its own use, and even use the power of the Shenlong Group to greatly increase the average strength of the entire earth.


    In this way, if Bai Xiaofei really fights Dragon Nest or Titan in the future, he won''t have to fight alone for so long.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei called Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others together and asked them to "protect" the Shenlong Group.


    Of course, it is called protection, which is actually to let them monitor each other.


    And Bai Xiaofei went to the Light Realm non-stop, preparing to completely subdue the Light Realm.


    Compared to the Shenlong Group, the Light Realm is a bit worse, but it is far superior to other interfaces, especially the resources and energy that the New Territories possess.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely grasp the power of the light world, it will also be a great help for him and the whole world.


    Another point is that behind the light world, there is a giant "winged human race".


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that Lucifer, Abaddon and the others would secretly contact the Upper Wing Human Race, then it would be a bad thing.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, he naturally had to go to the light world as soon as possible to kill this kind of danger.


    Although he has planted thoughts in the bodies of Lucifer and Abaddon, he can track their every move at any time, but who knows if this ancient race has any other mysterious abilities that he doesn''t know?


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei turned into a meteor in the sky that no one could see, with an incredible speed, and quietly descended into the light world!


    Outside the Light Realm, there is a very gorgeous and dazzling huge protective shield, which can be seen from a distance of a million miles away.


    Moreover, this protective cover, as the name suggests, is to prevent outsiders from entering. It is impossible for a master at the level of the Heavenly King to break through this protective cover to enter it.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, it couldn''t be simpler without causing anyone to enter it.


    It''s not as easy as passing through an impossible protective cover, but like walking into the big garden of the house swaggering.


    "Hehe, this is my world right away, which is equivalent to walking into the back garden." Bai Xiaofei thought to himself.


    When he arrived in the light world, Bai Xiaofei found that there had been an earth-shaking change since the last time he came.


    You know, when he came to the Light Realm and killed the Lord of the Light Realm, he was already shocked by the sight of the Light Realm.


    Back then, when the heavens and the earth did not change, every corner of the light world was full of "light energy"!


    This energy is ubiquitous and can generate any house, building, and other practical tools visible to the naked eye.


    Even these energies can be transformed into various energy assistants to provide various services for the wing people.


    In addition, light energy can also assist people in their cultivation, and can also transport people to any corner...


    All kinds of convenience, all kinds of magic, no wonder the Wingers once regarded this place as heaven!


    And it, to some extent, deserves the reputation of heaven.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei arrived, he couldn''t help but kill the Lord of the Light Realm and the Four Archangels!


    Also surrendered the providence of the light world!


    The most terrifying thing is that he even killed hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races, turning their bodies and souls into the purest light energy!


    This thing was too terrifying and dark, and it almost became a nightmare for the Wingers.


    It is precisely because of this that when Lucifer and Abaddon saw Bai Xiaofei''s first glance, they were so jealous and afraid that they didn''t even dare to fight at all, only thinking about fleeing and surrendering.


    No way, the scenes of the original scenes are almost carved into their bones, they cannot be forgotten!


    All kinds of grievances and entanglements emerged in Bai Xiaofei''s mind one by one...


    And now in front of his eyes is a brand new light world!


    That''s right, after experiencing the changes in the world, the light world has become more developed and terrifying!


    The incomparably powerful light energy flooding the heavens and the earth bathes every corner of the light world.


    This situation has caused each winged person here, even if they don''t need to practice, they are always strong.


    Under the 24-hour scouring of this strong light energy, their bodies and souls are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei casually saw a newly born child of the Winged Human Race, under the shower of light energy, it broke through two small bottlenecks one after another in the blink of an eye, which was simply exaggerated to incredible.


    Although, at a higher level, such as above the **** level, even if the cultivation of the Winged Human Race is assisted by light energy every moment, it is impossible to pull the green onions on the dry land and do it overnight!


    However, their cultivation speed is still far faster than the outside world, ten times, or even a hundred times!


    If we say that the body energy of the giants is ten times that of other races, so invincible...


    Then, the cultivation speed of the Winged Race is ten times that of other races, which can be said to be against the sky!


    "No wonder the Winged Human Race and the Giant Race can wreak havoc on the universe. It''s a bit abnormal!" Bai Xiaofei was startled to see.


    Looking at it, Bai Xiaofei''s mood gradually changed from amazement to numbness, and finally, it turned into excitement again!


    Because this light world is getting stronger and more advanced!


    It means that the value that can be used is higher!


    It was too high to imagine, and even made Bai Xiaofei''s body tremble.


    It is not that human beings cannot be strong, but because they do not have enough resources, this has caused many unnecessary disputes.


    Everyone has lost the bottom line and many things for their own self-interest and desperately.


    However, if resources are sufficient, many situations can be avoided.


    Except for a few extreme perverts, most people are still good people.


    Imagine, if all human beings are united, then the whole world...and even the universe will tremble for it!


    "But it seems that this idea is a bit too naive and a bit remote..."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, who was used to many dark sides, couldn''t help but laugh at herself.


    Of course, he has not given up hope...


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, just when Bai Xiaofei was feeling a little bit emotional, two very powerful auras appeared outside the light world!


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    A huge hole appeared on the protective cover!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two stalwart figures with an unusually strong aura flew in from the hole.


    "Ragus!"


    "where are you!"


    "Come out and see me!"


    One of them roared toward the depths of the light world!


    The other figure has his hands on his back, expressionless!

 Chapter 630： Emperor Zun!

    "What is so bold! How dare to break into our light world!"


    "Grass! You **** don''t want to live anymore! What do you think this place is? What other country interface!"


    "Die to me! Dare to fly in the air?"


    The moment these two appeared, a large number of Winged Races immediately gathered.


    A lot of fierce and evil Wing Human races rushed forward, wanting to kill these two people on the spot.


    "roll!"


    The man who spoke was extremely disdainful, and with a light wave of his hand, he swept away those winged human races who had flew up to the spot!


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams resounded across the sky.


    No way, this man''s strength is too exaggerated, otherwise how could he easily penetrate the protective shield?


    However, he didn''t kill him. Every winged human race was just seriously injured to the end, and he was not threatened with death.


    Hh hh...


    And the next moment, a scene that surprised Bai Xiaofei happened.


    I saw that more light energy was sprinkled above the sky, and the injuries of those injured Winged human races were rapidly healed.


    Their wounds are healing quickly.


    It seems that as long as they do not die, they can recover no matter how many injuries they receive!


    This situation strengthened Bai Xiaofei''s determination to control the light world!


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei came first and blasted Pei Yifan with a punch, directly hitting the opponent seriously.


    There is a price to be paid to challenge him.


    "It''s so strong, unless the strength far exceeds the Great Black Axe and Pei Yifan, otherwise, he will not be hurt at all."


    "Not necessarily, as long as everyone takes the shot together, there is still a chance to hurt him."


    "Will this be too shameless."


    "It''s just hurting him, not killing him. It''s worth it for a high-level flying silver ship."


    In the crowd, some emperors whispered.


    "Senior, I know why they are challenging you." A voice came into Bai Xiaofei''s ears, and Bai Xiaofei glanced at him and saw the couple who watched him and Hongxing Xiangzhu that day.


    "why?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiaofei looked cold.


    He doesn''t know who posted this task.


    But his instinct told him that he should have something to do with the Red Star Incense Master.


    But what is the purpose of the other party?


    Test him?


    "Under the Black Smoky Sword Emperor, I will teach you great tricks."


    The Black Smoke Sword Emperor is a slender kendo emperor. When he saw his sword move, his incomparable sword strength came out through the sword, his figure turned into a black smoke, flashing in the sky and the earth, in an instant, Countless sharp swords flew like a storm, like a tornado storm enveloping Bai Xiaofei.


    "The top fifteen emperors, the nine major city owners accounted for more than half, except for the nine major city owners, the Black Smoke Sword Emperor can be regarded as one of the five masters of Feiyin Island."


    "Yes, Feiyin Island is rich in Feiyin iron ore. It is a resource-heavy land. Those who can serve as City Lords are all top emperors. For example, Feiyin City City Lord Silver Spear Great, can be called Feiyin Island''s number one master. The Great Emperor''s List is ranked 303 and 30."


    In the eyes of everyone, even if Bai Xiaofei''s strength was higher than the Black Smoke Sword Emperor, he was caught off guard, and would still be slightly injured.


    boom!


    The tornado storm dissipated, and a figure flew out upside down, blood spilling into the sky.


    "What, even the Black Smoke Sword Emperor was easily defeated, what is the origin of this person?"


    "Everyone, I don''t believe he gave birth to three heads and six arms."


    "Yes, go together, only when you go together can you have a chance."


    In an instant, at least two dozen figures rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly.


    Isn''t he afraid of these two dozen people?


    In fact, even if there are more than two hundred people here, he wants to kill them, but it is just a matter of effort.


    However, he didn''t want to reveal too much strength without knowing the other party''s thoughts.


    "Deal with one or two first."


    Bai Xiaofei drew out the Slaying Heaven Sword, and dealt with these people.


    Jingle bell...


    Being besieged by more than 20 great emperors, it is absolutely impossible to change to the Red Star Incense Master-->>


    Disappeared, but Bai Xiaofei blocked it abruptly.


    This surprised the five incense owners of Feiyintang in the crowd.


    "This person is so strong, it''s no wonder that he can kill the Red Star Incense Master."


    "But this should be his limit. He was besieged by more than two dozen great emperors, and there are some outstanding emperors. You can''t do it even as Lord Otomuxiang!"


    "Hanging."


    "Since the bottom line has been tested, we will take action together later."


    The five incense masters are waiting for a foolproof opportunity.


    "Let''s go up too."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s hard work, many of the great emperors who were still waiting for the opportunity lit up and rushed up.


    "The opportunity is here."


    The five incense masters of Feiyintang broke out instantly.


    The strength of the five of them is too strong. Each one of them is the existence of ten. This ten is naturally the emperor, especially the headed Yimu incense lord, who is stronger than the red star incense lord, ranking second in Feiyintang. Second to the hall master Hun Wufeng.


    Four of them killed Bai Xiaofei, and another incense master who was good at spiritual awareness attack launched a powerful spiritual awareness attack.


    Among the many great emperors present, many people had performed spiritual consciousness attacks on Bai Xiaofei, but their spiritual consciousness attacks were too common to shake Bai Xiaofei''s true spirit.


    "Well, four, no, they are five great emperors comparable to men in red!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful, as soon as these five people exposed their breath, Bai Xiaofei knew what level their strength had reached.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei basically knew what the other party was thinking.


    The purpose of releasing the reward mission is to test his own strength. Once the test is almost done, he will launch a thunder blow and put himself to death. Even though Bai Xiaofei is stupid, he knows that these five people should be the same force as the man in red. Revenge for the man in red.


    "It''s really annoying to bother me over and over again. It should be heartache to lose five masters this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t believe that there would be many existences as powerful as the man in red. This time he killed five at once, no matter what the force, it would hurt his muscles and bones, and even his vitality.


    Directly ignoring the spiritual attack of one of them, Bai Xiaofei swung his sword, the sword light spread, everything in the sword light became still, of course, this is Bai Xiaofei¡¯s perspective, from the perspective of the spectator, I only feel that his eyes are The sword light flickered, and he couldn''t help blinking.


    Puff puff¡­¡­


    More than fifty emperors were all shot out, and five of them were directly penetrated by the sword intent through the soul sea.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei was willing, he could kill these fifty-odd emperors with a single sword.


    At the beginning, Qu Qingyan thought that Bai Xiaofei¡¯s kendo strength could be ranked in the top 100 of the Great Emperor¡¯s list. It was precisely because of the Xutian Sword Realm. This move was too strong and it was a must-kill move. If there was no Xutian Sword. Jie, Bai Xiaofei''s strength must be after one thousand, or even two to three thousand, and how many will be known until after the battle.

 Chapter 631： Face sweeping

    Who else can it be?


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t stand it.


    OMG!


    Unexpectedly, out of his own control, Guangzai and Xiaodi became more arrogant than the other, claiming to be "Guangzu" and "Emperor"?


    It''s almost going to be above my head.


    It seems that they have forgotten their past, even forgotten themselves, or they thought they had disappeared, and they finally dared to show up at the moment when the "Provence" disappeared, that is, the moment when the Blue Housekeeper could not control the Providence!


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset, but instead of showing his face, he wore a mask and was ready to "teasing" these two guys!


    "Huh? Who are you! Dare to be so disrespectful to this deity!" After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the emperor''s expression suddenly became cold.


    He appeared in the world with an invincible posture. Didn''t expect that a kid wearing a mask would show up disrespect to him? How can this make him stand!


    "You...I''ve heard of you! You are the masked man in the legend!" Guangzu looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, and said playfully.


    He is naturally very disdainful of such emerging characters as "Mask Man".


    In his opinion, even Ragus cannot be compared with himself, let alone a small so-called masked man?


    Only the "little emperor" with a more noble background can overwhelm him and let him show respect!


    Other than that, there is nothing more than...


    Of course, the premise is to remove "that person"...


    Guang Zu thought like this in his heart, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became even more disdainful.


    Of course, he couldn''t even dream of it. The face buried under the mask was the "that person" in his heart the most feared!


    "Test! Who is this guy? Even Lord Lucifer and Lord Abaddon are kneeling to worship Guangzu and Emperor. This guy dared to contradict him. Doesn''t he want to live anymore!"


    "I''m afraid so! Haha, Lord Lucifer and Lord Emperor are not required to take action. Only the little me can break him into pieces! Even the **** masked man is just a fake name!"


    "No, how did he enter the Light Realm? I''m afraid this masked man has extraordinary strength!"


    "Fart! The protective shield was broken by Guangzu and Emperor Zun long ago, so he could sneak in, otherwise, give him a million years, and he would never want to break the protective shield!"


    "Huh! It''s useless to say so much. In my heart, the masked men, Lucifer, Abaddon, Guangzu, Emperor Zun and others are all **** among rubbish! Only the great Lagus is the only **** in the world! Long live Master Gus!"


    "Yes! Long live Master Ragus!"


    "Where did Master Ragus go? Why didn''t you come back with Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon? If Master Ragus was there, these people would all kneel down and wait for purification!"


    "Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon have a big problem with Guangzu and Emperor Zun''s attitude. They have forgotten the existence of Master Ragus. They will not be..."


    The appearance of Bai Xiaofei also immediately detonated all the winged human races in the light world. Many people were whispering and talking!


    Except for a few people who are afraid of the power displayed by the Guangzu, most people just dare not speak, and the most respected in their hearts is still Ragus.


    Even, like Yu Yi at the beginning, they had blind confidence in Ragus.


    Believe that Ragus can destroy everything in the world and is a true "god"!


    However, they didn''t know that the true **** Ragus in their hearts had long been crushed and killed by the man buried under the mask in front of them.


    "hiss!"


    On the other side, Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t help but glance at each other after seeing Bai Xiaofei, and then they took a breath.


    Although their strength is tens of thousands of miles away from Bai Xiaofei, there is still something in their eyes.


    Besides, they just separated from Bai Xiaofei not long ago!


    Therefore, even though Bai Xiaofei was wearing a mask, they could still recognize Bai Xiaofei''s "prestige" at a glance, oh no, it was breath.


    Besides, when Bai Xiaofei descended into Chaos World, his name was "Mask Man"!


    Therefore, after hearing Guangzu call out the three words "Mask Man", they no longer doubted.


    Even if they can''t see Bai Xiaofei''s face, with their identity and breath, they also know...


    Their "living ancestors" are here!


    "What should we do now?"


    "What to do? Kneel down! Do you think these two wastes are the opponents of Lord Baidi? Don''t dream! Besides, there are methods laid by Lord Baidi in our bodies. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Yeah!"


    Abaddon and Lucifer secretly exchanged ideas.


    Then, the two exchanged their eyes, they turned their heads and bowed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t move, just watch."


    At this moment, a grand idea suddenly appeared in their minds, naturally coming from Bai Xiaofei!


    He also wanted to "joy" Guangzi and Xiaodi, so he didn''t want Lucifer and Abaddon to disturb them.


    "Yes."


    The two of them muttered in their hearts, and then they were strange as if they had become puppets, and they didn''t move.


    "Lucifer, Abaddon! I order you now to capture this wicked human being alive and nail it to the cross!"


    At this moment, Guangzu issued orders to Lucifer and Abaddon.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei was not qualified to let him take action, so it was only appropriate to let Lucifer and Abaddon do it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, Lucifer and Abaddon stayed where they were as if they hadn''t heard them.


    Even the expressions of respect on their faces just now disappeared.


    The expressions looking at him and the emperor were very indifferent, even faint, with a trace of sarcasm!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    Guangzu exploded at that time.


    You know, he is the reincarnation of "Light World Providence"!


    According to the past, the entire light world belongs to him, and all the winged people are his subjects and children.


    But now, he reappeared as a humanoid, unexpectedly... can''t command the two little wingmen?


    "Heh! It seems that the situation here is different from what you said at the beginning." The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Guangzu, his expression somewhat sarcasm.


    "It will be the same soon!"


    Guangzu''s face flushed suddenly, and after a strong reply, he went crazy!


    He roared and shouted at the sky: "Ragus! If you don''t get out, I will reshape the light world!"


    "Don''t you mind if I slaughter the light world?"


    "Really! Give me an answer!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lucifer and Abaddon with bloodthirsty eyes.


    These two winged men dared to disobey his orders, he naturally wanted the first lesson!


    However, after hearing his words, the entire light world!


    There was never the slightest response...

 Chapter 632：

    On the contrary, Ragus'' response was not seen soon, and the expressions of all Wingers looking at Guangzu were also full of anger!


    You know, the Light Realm God''s Will has long been forgotten by these winged people.


    Even if Guangzu revealed his identity, it would not reach their approval.


    There is no one else they admire most, only Ragus!


    Lagus is their belief and everything to them.


    And now, Guangzu dare to slander Ragus in public, and even Kuangyan kills all Wingmen?


    This made all the wingmen excited immediately, and they immediately rioted and sacked Guangzu!


    "court death!"


    Finally, Guangzu couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I saw him suddenly slap a palm, bombarding the many winged people below!


    His strength is extremely terrifying, reaching the realm of the pinnacle high-ranking god, and one palm can almost kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Winged Human Race!


    "not good!"


    When Lucifer and Abaddon saw this, their faces suddenly turned green.


    But at this moment!


    I saw a figure in white clothes appearing on the heads of many winged people, easily blocking this attack!


    "Mask man?"


    "He... why did he save us?"


    "Why is this human feeling so different to me?"


    The people on the lower wing all looked at Bai Xiaofei with strange eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei actually gave the feeling of "Lagus".


    It''s the feeling of "protection"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is also a little weird, and she can''t help thinking: "I slaughtered hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races in the Light Realm, but now... I seem to be saving hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races... This time, it''s cause and effect..."


    His mood suddenly improved by a point! The expression is more calm and calm.


    And the reason why he made the move was not based on Bai''s goodwill!


    Rather, he wants to receive the light realm completely, let the energy of the light realm be fully utilized, and help the entire human race and the entire earth grow.


    But if you want to fully utilize the effects of the light world, naturally the support of the Winged Race is indispensable.


    Just as he accepted the Shenlong Group, he also needs the support of those dragon people.


    Without the help of the Winged Human Race and the Dragon People, even if he accepted the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group, he would only receive two "empty shells".


    Even if he can get great benefits, it is only that he is stronger and cannot help others.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s long-cherished wish has always been that everyone in the world is like a dragon!


    It has not changed now. However, the goal is not that everyone is like a dragon, but the hope that human beings can become the most powerful race in this universe, far surpassing the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, Dragon Race, etc.!


    And he wants to be the strongest human of the strongest race!


    "Dare to be distracted in front of my ancestor? I see how you can block this punch!"


    Boom!


    Guangzu saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were hollow, and he was suddenly out of breath.


    Your sister, what do you think of me as Xiao Miao Miao? Distracted when fighting with me? It just didn''t put me in the eyes!


    I punched you to death!


    He used 90% of his strength with this punch, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and the Winged Human Race under Bai Xiaofei.


    However, his fist has just been raised.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body unexpectedly arrived first, and directly blasted Guangzu with a light punch, directly blasting Guangzu to a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    Guangzu''s current strength is indeed very strong, and it can even be compared with Lagus, and he can be called the most powerful king on the entire earth!


    However, when faced with Bai Xiaofei, it was still far from enough.


    There is simply no qualification to challenge Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh my God, this is too strong! I feel Guangzu''s strength seems to be comparable to Master Lagos, but now, it is so relaxed by the masked man? It''s as easy as eating and drinking. Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    "I''m taking the test! I suspect that Guangzu didn''t even have the ability to hurt Bai Xiaofei. The two are not at the same level at all."


    "Not necessarily, that Emperor hasn''t taken any action yet. Looking at Guangzu''s attitude towards him, his strength must be even more terrifying! If the Emperor also takes action, the two besieged the masked man, I am afraid that the masked man would be dangerous!"


    "That would be too shameless."


    "Haha, it''s a winner!"


    "..."


    Many winged people whispered in different expressions.


    "To play with Guangzu in the palm of his hand? This kind of strength seems to be worth my shot?"


    Emperor Zun looked at Bai Xiaofei with some playfulness, his expression still not uneasy or fearful.


    Because his strength was far stronger than Guangzu, he didn''t care about Bai Xiaofei at all, even though Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    "Despicable guy! It hurts me to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a meteor flew back to the battlefield in an instant, and it was the roaring light ancestor.


    His face was full of unwillingness and anger, and he wanted to find the place again.


    He didn''t know, if it were not for Bai Xiaofei''s mercy, he would have died to see Ragus!


    "Oh? You still seem to want to challenge me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up lightly, very casual.


    His calm and unrestrained attitude can''t help causing the many Winged Races to subconsciously produce the feeling of facing a "superior".


    Look, this, this momentum, this demeanor, awesome!


    Lucifer and Abaddon were relieved at the same time when they saw this scene.


    What they fear most is that Bai Xiaofei is not an opponent of Guangzu and Emperor.


    But now I look at it, hey, worry for nothing!


    The Emperor Bai is very powerful. What Guangzu and Emperor are weak in front of Emperor Bai!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Dare to be arrogant! Get me down!"


    Guangzu was completely angered by Bai Xiaofei''s attitude, and he rushed over.


    "It seems you don''t have a long memory."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became cold.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was seen taking out the divine sword.


    He wants to teach Guangzu a lesson that he will never forget, so that Guangzu will never betray himself in the years to come!


    "cut!"


    The Black Smoke Sword Emperor is a slender kendo emperor. When he saw his sword move, his incomparable sword strength came out through the sword, his figure turned into a black smoke, flashing in the sky and the earth, in an instant, Countless sharp swords flew like a storm, like a tornado storm enveloping Bai Xiaofei.


    "Of the top 15 emperors, the nine major city owners account for more than half. Except for the nine major city owners, the Black Smoke Sword Emperor is one of the five masters on Feiyin Island."


    "Yes, Feiyin Island is rich in Feiyin iron ore. It is a resource-heavy land. Those who can serve as City Lords are all top emperors. For example, Feiyin City City Lord Silver Spear Great, can be called Feiyin Island''s number one master. The Great Emperor''s List is ranked 303 and 30."


    In the eyes of everyone, even if Bai Xiaofei''s strength was higher than the Black Smoke Sword Emperor, he was caught off guard, and would still be slightly injured.


    boom!

 Chapter 633： tyrannical! (on)

    As Guangzu''s body was cut into two pieces by Bai Xiaofei, the battle came to an abrupt end!


    The speed is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    What made everyone more stunned was that although Guangzu was cut into two pieces, he did not die.


    I saw that his two broken bodies were wriggling on the ground like maggots, losing the ability to resist!


    This scene was so horrible and terrifying that everyone couldn''t help holding their breath!


    "Oh my god! Too... terrible! Did the mask man cast any evil magic on Guangzu?"


    Many winged human races are almost frightened by the situation in front of them.


    Some of them are not afraid of death!


    But when they saw the tragic scene of Guangzu, they were in awe of Bai Xiaofei and reached the culmination!


    They also realized that even if they were not afraid of death, as long as they fell into Bai Xiaofei''s hands, they might not even die!


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if they were looking at the devil Satan!


    Lucifer couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    You know, he once had a clone called "Satan"! That''s right, the devil in the Bible!


    Satan''s real name is Lucifer, but in fact, it is just a clone of Lucifer.


    Lucifer eradicated the evil thoughts at the beginning, but did not destroy them, but allowed them to escape to the earth.


    But in the end, it was Bai Xiaofei that cut off this avatar of Satan.


    Of course Lucifer knew about this, but he never mentioned it.


    But now, when he saw the miserable scene of Guangzu, he felt, oh my god, I am afraid that the white emperor in front of him is the real devil!


    "Woohoo..."


    At this moment Guangzu''s body was cut in half, and his head was naturally also in half. He couldn''t speak at all, he could only whimper.


    He is really not as good as dead now, and the reason why he didn''t die is naturally that Bai Xiaofei didn''t let him die and used the Creator''s unique ability to hang Guangzu''s life.


    This is Bai Xiaofei''s punishment to Guangzu!


    It was also the eternal nightmare he gave Guangzuo, so that he would never dare to defy himself in the future!


    "Good guts!"


    At this moment, the emperor shouted loudly, and he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and shot directly!


    However, instead of facing Bai Xiaofei, he sent out a weird red glow and penetrated into the two bodies of Guangzu!


    next moment!


    A scene that surprised everyone happened, and saw that the two bodies of Guangzu quickly fit together, and then merged into one, reborn!


    With the help of Emperor Zun, he was restored to his original state!


    "Oh? Although he didn''t advance to the creation level, he also mastered a bit of''creating power''! It seems that he is in the state of''half-step creation''! No wonder he is so confident!"


    Bai Xiaofei instantly saw the depth of the emperor.


    The emperor is at the half-step creation level, in the midst of the cultivation level of the advanced creator at any time.


    With this cultivation base, he can really be regarded as the first person on earth! Even Ragus is not his opponent.


    Of course, this is to exclude Bai Xiaofei.


    In front of Bai Xiaofei, let alone the small half-step creation level of Emperor Zun, even if he is the real creator!


    Can''t be arrogant!


    "Thank you, Emperor! What should I do now?"


    Guangzu came to the front of Emperor Zun and looked at Bai Xiaofei with fear, now he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    What just happened really gave him a great psychological shadow!


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    "His strength should also be at the half-step creation level. Therefore, even if you are seriously injured, you can still use a little''anger'' to save your life. Otherwise, how can you still be alive with your body divided into two parts? "


    "However, his strength is at most equal to mine, so I can easily lift his ¡®ban¡¯ on you!"


    "Now, he and I are a one-to-one exchange! And you, as the strongest person on the scene, have become the weight to determine the outcome!"


    "Listen to my command. When I limit him completely, you use your strongest move to give him the strongest blow!"


    "Fatal blow! Do you understand!"


    The emperor instantly analyzed the situation clearly, and then quickly spoke to the Guangzu.


    "understand!"


    Upon hearing this, Guangzu became excited.


    It seems that although the emperor is too strong, he still needs his help!


    Even whether you can repel or even kill the masked man depends on your own performance!


    He thinks beautifully, and the emperor has a good plan.


    However, they didn''t even know that the reason why they had the illusion that they could defeat Bai Xiaofei was because...


    Bai Xiaofei is playing with them!


    "Oh? Are you two finished discussing? Hurry up!"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned and urged with a very awkward expression.


    In the expression, from beginning to end, Guangzu and Dizun had never been looked at.


    That expression is not as simple as looking at ants, it is like looking at microorganisms...


    "You''re not ashamed, do you really think I can''t help you? I don''t know how high the sky is, kneel down for me!"


    After the emperor gave Guangzu a look, his body instantly turned into a red glow, blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I will play with you."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and waved a sword light at random.


    Click!


    A sword stabbed out, and the infinitely powerful sword light instantly swept the red glow by half.


    But half of them wrapped Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shook slightly, as if unable to break away from the entanglement.


    "Hurry up!"


    The next moment, the emperor''s surprised and happy voice came from Hongxia.


    "coming!"


    Guangzu screamed, and his whole body turned into a hot light!


    This beam of light is so hot, it seems to be burning the air and space.


    Countless Wingers screamed, and their entire bodies were scorched.


    call out!


    Then, this group of extremely intense and hot light shot at Bai Xiaofei like a sharp sword.


    Click!


    Everyone only felt their eyes bloom, and then saw the light that Daoguang ancestor turned, which had already penetrated the red glow.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was long gone.


    He actually avoided this mortal attack at the very moment of his attack!


    And no one saw how Bai Xiaofei avoided it.


    "impossible!"


    Di Zun''s screams rang, he clearly trapped Bai Xiaofei, why did Bai Xiaofei run away? He didn''t even notice it?


    "Damn it!"


    Guangzu''s face also turned green, turning into his own body again.


    The Emperor also reappeared, and then the two searched for Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    But after searching for a long time, even if they used their divine mind to search, they couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s breath and figure...

 Chapter 634： tyrannical! (under)

    However, they could not find Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    However, besides them, including Lucifer, Abaddon and all the Wingers...


    At this moment, they all saw Bai Xiaofei''s location clearly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    But, just because they saw it so clearly, everyone was shocked, showing the look of seeing a ghost!


    I saw that above the sky, Guangzu and Emperor Zun used divine consciousness and infinite divine eyes to search and insight into Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    but!


    On the top of their heads close at hand, Bai Xiaofei stood quietly!


    This situation is so weird that people can''t help but want to remind Guangzu and Emperor.


    What are you looking for? People, just above your heads!


    However, they wanted to speak, but found that their throat and mouth were so dry that they couldn''t speak at all.


    No way, everyone was scared!


    "What''s the matter? Why do they show that expression?"


    Finally, the emperor found out what was wrong.


    Then, he followed everyone''s eyes and looked up.


    However, there was nothing on top of his head.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was like a ghost, moving with the emperor''s movement, always staying in the blind spot of the emperor''s sight.


    As for the divine consciousness of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, it was because of the difference in cultivation level that Bai Xiaofei could not be found at all.


    At this moment, Guangzu Ghost Envoy gave Di Zun a look.


    At this look, he suddenly screamed.


    "He''s right behind you!"


    Guangzu''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    He couldn''t even dream that Bai Xiaofei would do such a wonderful job... He just played them like fools, hiding behind them...


    And they, indeed, looked like fools, and they really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s existence.


    This means that the difference between their strength and Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too much!


    There are too many to imagine!


    "I didn''t find the masked man, so why did Emperor Zun..." Guangzu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "What! What did you say!"


    The emperor''s dead souls all vented, turning back in horror.


    This time, Bai Xiaofei did not continue to move, but showed a bright smile to the emperor.


    However, the row of big white teeth were like the huge mouths of Primordial Fierce Beasts, which made the Emperor feel the envelope of death...


    He was so scared that he wanted to die!


    However, on the verge of death, he abruptly pulled himself back, and then hit Bai Xiaofei with the strongest punch from the sound to the present!


    This punch is so amazing, it even transcends the boundaries of half a step of the creation level, and hits the power that can only be possessed by the creator!


    As long as this punch can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    To be sure, the emperor will definitely "become a Buddha on the ground" and directly become a lower-level creator!


    However, how can this kind of thing happen?


    "Haha, the power is barely enough, but...there are too many flaws." Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    Whether he is cultivation level, strength, or even vision, he now exceeds the emperor by too much!


    Right now, even if he is a half-step creation level cultivation base, he can also kill the emperor with one move.


    What''s more, he has already become a creation level.


    The realm is the realm, unless it is a metamorphosis like the giants, otherwise, it is difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    And Bai Xiaofei is a metamorphosis comparable to giants, and he has always been the only one who challenged others.


    Others want to challenge him more than one level? Totally impossible!


    Therefore, when he faces people whose cultivation base is lower than his, there is only one word, crush! Wrong, two words...


    Snapped!


    The next moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei only popped a finger out, and he directly pierced and shattered Emperor Zun''s fist!


    Even the arms and shoulders of the emperor were turned into flesh and blood!


    Bai Xiaofei still kept his hand, otherwise, the emperor would have been stuck to death by this finger!


    "You! Hit the weakest point of my fist...that is, the flaw? This...impossible...what is your cultivation base!"


    The body of the emperor retreated quickly, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at a **** or a demon.


    His cultivation is one level lower than Xiao Bai, only the Seventh Realm of Earth Evil Realm, but his strength is even better than Xiao Bai.


    This is mainly because his understanding is still higher than Xiao Bai, and his fighting consciousness is also higher than Xiao Bai.


    The Xuan-level middle-level martial arts that also understands the true meaning can be used by different people. There is a gap. With a strong true will and a strong consciousness, the moves will be more perfect. Others want to break, unless the consciousness is terrible, if the consciousness is only strong. There is no way to crack a grade.


    "His consciousness is more than a grade beyond me."


    Ruan Qianqiu came to an absurd conclusion.


    "Xiao Bai, why are you standing there stupefied without taking any action?" Ruan Qianqiu scolded Xiao Bai.


    There is a cooperative relationship between Yinyizong and Tianshamen. During the experience of the disciples of the two sides, they are usually in a cooperative relationship, especially when they are outside.


    Prior to this, Xiao Bai had worked with him many times, each time he was a big success and benefited a lot.


    "Netherclaw!"


    Xiao Bai''s right hand jib was open, and layers of claw shadows looked like a spiral storm, and he slid towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fengshen break!"


    Ruan Qianqiu held the golden mace and waved it crosswise, as a group of golden snake-shaped wind rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Qi Jin transforms into form, which can only be done by people who have truly reached a certain level.


    Once Qi Jin is transformed, the flaw will be small and pitiful.


    Of course, this also depends on the type of martial arts moves.


    Some martial arts moves do not require Qi Jin to transform into form, while others do.


    Two big moves came crazy, which is much more powerful than Xiao Bai''s two martial arts. Under the pressure of martial arts, the space in the area where Bai Xiaofei is located, the airflow is heavy and chaotic, with terrible binding force, ordinary people must move. No, you can only kill or kill any person.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not an ordinary person.


    Under the scanning of consciousness, Bai Xiaofei was aware of the flaws in their moves.


    The Flame Demon Sword swept across, and a sword cut through the golden serpentine wind and spiral storm.


    This time, Bai Xiaofei took two steps back, while Xiao Bai and Ruan Qianqiu took three steps back.


    "With one enemy and two, can you still have a weak upper hand?"


    The people who saw this scene were surprised. In their opinion, it was impossible for Qin Keshi to do this.


    "Use killer moves!"


    Ruan Qianqiu roared.


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength exceeded his imagination, and he admitted that he underestimated Bai Xiaofei.


    But he was unwilling to admit Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    The so-called ultimate move is a move created by the two.


    The two of them are not able to understand the Xuan-level high-level martial arts for the time being, but they can create a very powerful move based on the Xuan-level intermediate-level martial arts. This kind of move may not be so exaggerated, and it is still the Xuan-level. Intermediate martial arts level, but it is very lethal and hard to defend.

 Chapter 635： The Mayan Temple has changed!

    They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them at all, until Bai Xiaofei removed the mask from his face, they finally realized...


    It turns out that the existence they have been fighting against is the person in their heart who has always been jealous and is a god!


    "Bai... Lord Baidi... So it was you..."


    The faces of Guangzu and Emperor were flushed instantly, and they turned out to be full of shame, as if they were children who had done something wrong, becoming a little at a loss.


    Immediately afterwards, fear appeared in their pupils.


    Obviously, they also know that they have done a little too much, and they don''t know how they will be punished.


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei carried his hands on his back and looked at them condescendingly.


    No one thinks this scene is wrong, on the contrary all take it for granted.


    "I...we were wrong! We were really wrong! We don''t dare to do anything arbitrarily anymore! Please forgive us!"


    Huh!


    The two said, and after looking at each other, they turned directly into the appearance of "Guangzi" and "Little Emperor", and turned into two little boys.


    They really wanted to use this method to make Bai Xiaofei recall the past, let Bai Xiaofei read the "old love" and let them go.


    "You guys!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    But soon, he straightened his face and pretended to be vicious and said: "Huh! It''s not impossible to forgive you, but you need to see your follow-up performance! Otherwise, double the punishment!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guangzi and Xiaodi smiled with joy, and then they knelt down, thanking Bai Xiaofei for not killing.


    "Get up!"


    "Now you two listen to the order!"


    "Kuangzai will continue to preside over the light world, after integrating the resources of the entire light world, help me plan a big plan!"


    "Little Emperor, you will continue to act as the providence of the new earth and take charge of the entire earth for the time being!"


    "Don''t worry, you can be free again for up to one year!"


    "This year is a small punishment for you, do you have any comments? Would you like to do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked word by word.


    "Of course I do!"


    Both of them nodded eagerly. During this year, although they could not get out of their own business, they could only manage the light world and the earth according to Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    However, life is not threatened at all, and it only takes one year, which is a great gift to them.


    They were too grateful for Bai Xiaofei, how could they resist!


    After Lucifer and Abaddon heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that the light world was only one step in Bai Xiaofei''s plan. In the end, all the resources of the light world would definitely be looted.


    However, they can''t do anything, they just hope to save their lives!


    "What! What does he mean by this? What does it mean to integrate the resources of the light world, what does he want to do?"


    All the other Wing Human races exploded the temple in an instant, and they all looked at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion.


    "Ok?"


    Where is Bai Xiaofei used to these guys?


    The reason why the light world is so powerful is to a great extent that it lowers faith in various interfaces, and then collects the power of faith and various resources.


    Many resources of the light world are actually taken from other interfaces.


    Now Bai Xiaofei has recovered all these resources, just making the best use of it. How can he care about the thoughts of these winged human races!


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was so fierce that after sweeping the audience, all the Winged Races were instantly silent.


    They were terrified of Bai Xiaofei. Besides, Bai Xiaofei had just saved them once. This time and again made them "love and hate" Bai Xiaofei...


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei could only be allowed to do it.


    "Lucifer! Abaddon! You two will help Guangzai do things, do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei shouted at Lucifer and Abaddon again.


    "understand!"


    Lucifer and Abaddon nodded repeatedly.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei didn''t procrastinate, and after a few more instructions to Guangzi, he took Xiaodi and flew away from the light world.


    It didn''t take long.


    The two came to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Little Emperor, go."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi!"


    The little emperor immediately understood it, and then turned into a meteor soaring into the sky, and returned to the mysterious space created by the blue steward.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei and the "Hundred Sons of the Earth" practiced here, and acted as the will of the earth to manage the entire earth''s space.


    Soon, a little divine mind attached to Bai Xiaofei''s body came back and forth, saying that he had successfully returned to space and successfully "connected" to various spaces on the earth.


    "well."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with joy.


    After the earth has the providence again, it will reduce a lot of natural and man-made calamities. This is the gospel to the entire earth.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to go to the New Territories to see the Baidi Wuyuan.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard the news of divine consciousness again.


    "The Mayan temple ruins in the New Territories have undergone large-scale changes!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Such things, such as various miracles, ancient temples, etc., don¡¯t know how many changes occur every day around the earth...


    This kind of thing can be big or small, but basically it rarely alarms the god-level masters, that is, the little heavenly kings and above.


    But now, the little emperor would actually send news to himself. It is obvious that the little emperor thinks that this change is very dynamic, and even needs to be suppressed by himself?


    "Well, it just so happens that the Mayan Temple is also in the New Territories, so I''ll just go take a look."


    Bai Xiaofei was actually a little interested.


    After all, there were so many legends and miracles of Maya when he was on the original earth, which made him very curious and fascinated, but he didn''t have the opportunity to find out.


    Unexpectedly, this drag was dragged to the present!


    But now, he is finally coming to the Mayan temple, or is it because of the widespread changes in the Mayan temple?


    This kind of thing, it is false to say that it is not tempting.


    "Hope, there will be some fun things there, not to make me happy out of thin air and leave empty-handed!"


    call out!


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei flew away in the direction of the New Territories.


    New Territories, the former site of the Mayan ruins.


    At this moment, I saw the earth trembling crazily!


    The disused buildings on the ground also continued to collapse under this great earthquake, making the ruins that were already dilapidated even more dilapidated and instantly destroyed!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Many people from all walks of life who had heard of the change flew in one after another, standing in the sky, looking at the shaking earth, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    When the earth stopped shaking, a magnificent huge building was revealed in the center of the sunken ruins.


    "It''s the legendary Mayan temple!"


    Someone screamed in excitement.

 Chapter 636： Temple!

    The temple is huge, almost comparable to a small city!


    Just when everyone was amazed, suddenly, many strange black flying insects flew out from all over the temple, killing them fiercely.


    "What the hell, get out of here!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Many people immediately took action to smash these flying insects into pieces!


    However, there are too many "scarabs" similar to Egypt. Even if everyone kills them all, they will not be able to kill them for a while.


    "Grass, these broken bugs are too difficult!"


    Someone wanted to rush into the temple first to get some benefits, but they were immediately blocked by more flying insects that covered the sky.


    If you don''t solve the huge number of black silk flying insects, the people here, not only can''t enter the temple, I am afraid that most of them will be killed by these endless flying insects.


    At this moment, there are already many people''s body skins that have been penetrated by this weird bug, gnawed their flesh and blood, and made a miserable cry...


    Although there are a lot of people who watch the excitement, they are all so-so, and there are very few "blood masters".


    As for the god-level masters, none at all!


    Finally, this group of people could not bear the attack of flying insects, and ran away embarrassed for most of the losses.


    When they exited the scope of the temple, the flying insects all flew back, hiding in every corner of the temple.


    However, although everyone can no longer see them with the naked eye, the rustling sound inside is the scalp tingling of everyone who listens.


    Finally, when a small heavenly king level master arrived, everyone dared to enter the area of ??the temple again.


    And the first two masters of the Little Heavenly King level were "Sui Xin" and her master "Mrs. Yun"!


    "Follow me in."


    Madam Yun gave a soft drink to Sui Xin, and then rushed into the temple first.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin nodded, and quickly followed.


    Both of them are of the level of Little Heavenly Kings, and they are naturally able to deal with these flying insects.


    Easily opened a **** road and rushed into the temple.


    Then, strange things happened. When they landed in the temple, the flying insects stopped attacking them.


    It seems that these flying insects are just a "screening barrier".


    "interesting!"


    Sui Xin smiled and relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Mrs. Yun''s face was a bit solemn, reminded.


    However, when the two of them entered, the remaining ones couldn''t break through at all. Some even wanted to enter through the "channel" opened by the two, but they were dreaming. After the flying insects died, the speed of supplementation Fast and scary, anyone who wants to take advantage of others and rush into the temple is impossible.


    Unless you have the strength to enter, others can''t help you!


    Since Murong Qingcheng had solved a gamma worm alone, many people approached him, trying to escape the catastrophe with the help of Murong Qingcheng''s force.


    At the edge of the desert, most of the sun was exposed. The upper part of the broken Sun Temple was very clear, but the lower part was distorted and blurred, and it had not yet been fully integrated with this world.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Near the Temple of the Sun, dozens of star-level experts joined forces to bombard the surface of the desert. The majestic currents of true essence gathered together, like a meteorite falling from the sky, constantly smashing the gamma worms that rushed up. Of course, occasionally, unfortunate people were also killed. The gamma worm dragged to the ground.


    When the sun was completely separated from the surface of the earth, the outline of the Temple of the Sun was distorted, and it was completely revealed. A breath of awe-inspiring origin from ancient times spread to all directions, the sky and the ground. Even the gamma worms were suppressed and sneaked into the deep. No longer show up.


    "This is the Temple of the Sun. There are also power fluctuations on a broken stone." Ye Chen''s soul power is so powerful. The moment the Temple of the Sun appeared, he immediately realized that this was not an ordinary building, but was given the magic of restraining power. The architecture is more brilliant than the ruins of the branch of the puppet gate.


    The entire Sun Temple stretches for an unknown number of miles. There are no walls. There are sun totem poles everywhere. On the side of the totem poles, there are often stone warriors holding spears. The highest building of the Sun Temple is the central main hall, which is square. Square, more than a thousand meters high, every pillar in front of the hall looks like Optimus Prime, how small and insignificant humans are standing below.


    "Something is wrong, my true essence is suppressed."


    The one walking in front said suddenly.


    "me too."


    "The Sun Temple is weird. It seems to be shrouded in a layer of restraining power. Entering it will be restricted by the restraining power."


    Everyone has not encountered such a situation in the first eleven places. Only the Sun Temple is somewhat unexpected. Of course, some insiders are not surprised. They have been to the Sun Temple long ago, but they did not go deep, because the Sun Temple is very Dangerous, few people who have come in in the past have gone out alive, and all of them died unclearly.


    "Be careful." Ye Chen quietly released his soul power to remind Murong Qingcheng and Wang Tong.


    Murong Qingcheng glanced to the rear and said, "It seems that I can''t get out."


    Wang Tong explained: "The Temple of the Sun appears once a month, once for three days. Within these three days, there is no going in or out. Only at the dawn of the fourth day, there will be a quarter of an hour to go out. We have to wait until next month."


    "They come, the security."


    Ye Chen stopped talking, he had a hunch that within these three days, he would not be too quiet.


    There are many buildings in the Temple of the Sun, but there should be no murals in some small buildings. Only important buildings can have a surname.


    Just before the three of them were about to enter a slightly magnificent building, there was a screaming scream in a nearby building. It seemed that something terrifying had happened. Before that, there were three or four strong stars in the extreme star realm. Into it.


    Wang Tong whispered: "It is rumored that there are vampire monsters in the Sun Temple, and they cannot be killed. Only when they are under the sun, they are immune to attack."


    "Vampire monster, can''t kill, afraid of the sun?" Ye Chen frowned, "Elder Wang, you stay outside, and I and Murong will go in."


    Murong Qingcheng nodded, "Ye Chen is right, Wang Lao stay!"


    "Then you be careful."


    Elder Wang is self-aware, knowing that his own strength will not play a role, but it will be delayed.


    Entering the building, Ye Chen immediately felt a cold force spread over it. It was the opposite of the warm atmosphere outside. It was hard to imagine that this would be the inside of the Sun Temple.


    "There are murals here!"


    Ye Chen quickly found a wall with a lot of reliefs carved on it. Because of the restricted power, the soul power couldn''t sense it too clearly, and he needed to walk over to see it with his eyes.

 Chapter 637： presumptuous!

    Suddenly, just in the midst of this moment, a white figure fell from the sky and appeared directly in front of Sui Xin''s body, blocking the attack path of the burly man.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body was bombarded with the ultimate move of the burly man.


    However, it did not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei, as if what the burly man had hit was not a fist with supernatural power, but a pillow made of cotton!


    "How is it possible! You are... the masked man!"


    After the burly man saw the person in front of him clearly, his face changed drastically.


    "Huh! Despicable villain, who can only be the cancer of the earth, die for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold cry, and directly split his hand to split the burly man''s body in half, making his death transparent.


    As for who this person is, Bai Xiaofei is not interested in knowing, and doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment Sui Xin saw Bai Xiaofei, she shouted with joy.


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Mrs. Yun patted the plump fierce, a trace of fortune flashed across her face.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei appeared in time, otherwise the two of them would be dead, and they would be extremely aggrieved.


    "Ok."


    Wearing a mask, Bai Xiaofei nodded to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, he looked at the other little kings coldly.


    "You... all get out of me! I don''t want to see you."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed in shock, and their eyelids jumped.


    Grass!


    This is a Mayan temple that has just been born, and everyone wants to make a profit!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei actually let them go!


    How can they agree?


    However, the prestige of the three words "Mask Man" is really too popular!


    Their expressions were extremely hesitant and could not make up their minds.


    "Huh? Do you want to die!" There was a trace of killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Mask man! Don''t be too arrogant! This is what we all discovered together, what right do you have to own alone?"


    "Yeah! We can explore together, at most, let you take up the bulk of it, can''t we drink soup?"


    "Mask man! Don''t be aggressive, otherwise we will take action together, without you, it will be delicious!"


    Many little heavenly kings yelled, threatening Bai Xiaofei to lure.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guys, and directly and brazenly shot!


    Boom!


    He just slapped it lightly!


    Suddenly, the bodies of these little heavenly kings all shattered and turned into a rain of blood.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were too fast to react.


    They finally came back to their senses after they were filled with **** air around them...


    Oh my God, so many...The little heavenly kings who are close to ten, just let the masked man be beaten to death?


    It seems that after a long absence, the strength of the mask man has improved by three points!


    At this moment, Madam Yun''s eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help being filled with fire, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart was frizzy when she looked straight.


    test!


    Isn''t this old woman a hairy girl?


    Of course, this is Bai Xiaofei''s thinking too much, Mrs. Yun is just thinking about whether she can pass Sui Xin, and firmly holds Bai Xiaofei and other superpowers in her palm!


    For this, she even sacrificed Sui Xin.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be a sacrifice. After all, she knows that Sui Xin is more or less interesting to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even if Sui Xin doesn''t work, even if she is dedicated to herself, as long as she can get Bai Xiaofei''s help and support, she will probably be willing.


    Sui Xin''s gaze towards Bai Xiaofei was even more in awe, faintly with a lot of worship.


    However, when she looked at the corpses of the little heavenly kings, she was a bit embarrassed.


    "They are all the little kings of the New Territories..."


    Sui Xin sighed in a low voice.


    The number of Little Heavenly Kings in the New Territories was originally scarce. In the past, Bai Xiaofei killed a lot, but now Bai Xiaofei has killed so many...


    It can be said that almost all the top combat power in the New Territories was killed by Bai Xiaofei alone!


    This made Sui Xin really dumbfounded, and faintly worried...


    She has a sense of belonging and affection for the New Territories, and even has some inexplicable feelings for people and things in the New Territories.


    So when the little kings of the New Territories die, she will feel a little sad.


    However, she deeply knows that these people are guilty of death, but in this way, the average combat power of the New Territories will be much lower than other interface areas, which is what worries her the most.


    Only if the top combat power of one interface is strong enough, when the people of this interface go to other interfaces, they will not be discriminated against and have dignity.


    Sui Xin knows this truth well!


    This is true even from ancient times to the present.


    "What''s the matter? There are friends you know in this?" Bai Xiaofei said jokingly when Sui Xin was in a bad mood.


    "of course not!"


    Mrs. Yun rushed to answer in a hurry, and gave Sui Xin a secret glance.


    Sui Xin smiled bitterly and shook her head: "No, I''m just worried about the situation in the New Territories in the future. After all...The top combat power in the New Territories is almost here..."


    The Mayan temple is located in the New Territories, so it can detect the changes, and those who arrived in time must be the little kings of the New Territories.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am a person in the New Territories! Under my leadership, the New Territories will eventually become the most powerful interface!" Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin and said domineeringly.


    Hearing these words, even though Mrs. Yun was very confident of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the eyes that looked like Bai Xiaofei at the moment couldn''t help being filled with weirdness.


    No way, the tone of these words is really too big, it just blows the cowhide through.


    Madam Yun couldn''t help but start to imagine that if this was said by the legendary Ragus, I am afraid it would be more convincing.


    As for the masked man in front of him... well, how can a person who dare not show his true face have the strength to top the world and even lead the New Territories to the top?


    However, even though Mrs. Yun was disdainful in her heart, she did not show the slightest contempt on her face. Instead, she nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we believe in the strength of the masked man, and our sect will also be very powerful. Help! With our joint efforts, we will definitely have a chance to become famous in the world!"


    "Master, how can you say such unrealistic things!"


    Sui Xin was a little unhappy with Mrs. Yun because of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    In addition, at this moment, the words of Bai Xiaofei and Mrs. Yun made her feel sick.


    What a hypocrisy!


    Originally, if she changed other masters here, she would definitely not dare to say such disrespectful remarks.


    The reason she dared to speak in front of Bai Xiaofei was only because she was not afraid of Bai Xiaofei and felt that Bai Xiaofei would not hurt her.


    "It seems that I am still too soft-hearted for some people!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin with disappointment, and after a cold snort, he passed Sui Xin and Madam Yun directly and walked towards the temple.

 Chapter 638： Mr. White and Mr. Black

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei walked away without even getting angry at herself, Sui Xin couldn''t help feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    However, she looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, then thought about everything just now, and felt that she had made no mistake.


    Therefore, even though he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t apologize to Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am not wrong!"


    Sui Xin bit her lip and said.


    "Oh, you! You are driving the masked man outside! He treats you differently..."


    Mrs. Yun nodded Sui Xin''s eyebrows, and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me from drinking just now?" Sui Xin pouted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun took a peek at Bai Xiaofei and found that all of Bai Xiaofei''s mind was focused on the restriction at the entrance of the temple, so she was relieved.


    Whispered: "Actually, I also think that the cowhide he blows is too much...I just said something perfunctory just now."


    "Although we need the help of the strong, there is a premise, that is, the strong must be a wise man!"


    "It''s hard to accomplish great things with strength without intelligence!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man has such a powerful strength..."


    "He is obviously stronger than before, but why...he became so arrogant?"


    Sui Xin also sighed, shook her head and said, "It should be a blessing for us in the New Territories to have such a powerful person as him!"


    "But now, I hope he is not from our New Territories..."


    "Who makes him so arrogant?"


    "I''m afraid that even the most powerful king, Ragus dare not say anything that leads the light world to become the number one interface, right?"


    "Uh...I forgot. The Light Realm was originally the leader of the Hundred Great Interfaces!"


    Speaking of Light Realm and Ragus, both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were a little discouraged, their faces showing frustration and envy.


    "Oh, let''s not mention this for now. Let''s relax the relationship with the masked man first. After all, we will need his care when we enter the temple later." Mrs. Yun picked up her eyelids and said something. .


    "He? He may not be able to break the ban? I think he is far inferior to Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!" Sui Xin pouted.


    Originally, she admired Bai Xiaofei the most, but after a series of things just now, she somewhat loved and hated Bai Xiaofei.


    In fact, after all, she was still angry for Bai Xiaofei''s beheading of those New Territories young kings.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why Bai Xiaofei beheaded them was because those people had a murderous desire and greed toward Sui Xin and Madam Yun!


    "Huh? Where''s the mask man!"


    suddenly!


    Mrs. Yun screamed.


    Because, I don''t know when, at the entrance of the temple, Bai Xiaofei''s figure has disappeared.


    Even the two of them didn''t notice it at all.


    "Did he go in?" Sui Xin showed a trace of doubt on her face.


    Then, the two quickly came to the entrance of the temple and found that the restriction was broken.


    At this time, anyone, even ordinary people, can enter in a swagger.


    Of course, the premise is not afraid of death!


    "Let''s go in quickly, maybe we can get something good!" Madam Yun''s expression was overjoyed and she immediately entered Sui Xin''s arm.


    However, Sui Xin was somewhat disapproving.


    I think there is really something in an ancient ruin before the change of heaven and earth, or even before the establishment of modern civilization, is there anything or treasure that they can use now?


    Hey, we are all little kings!


    This kind of strength, I am afraid, can kill countless Mayan natives casually.


    It is really hard to imagine that the things built by these indigenous people will be useful to the dignified young king.


    But Madam Yun was very anxious, and Sui Xin didn''t want to disturb Master''s Yaxing, so she squashed her mouth and was passively pulled in.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a rapid cry for help coming from inside.


    "Two heroines, please help us and help us remove the two huge rocks from our bodies."


    Sui Xin glanced intently and saw that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei whom he saw at the beginning were crushed by two huge rocks.


    The two of them looked very happy, their bodies seemed to be squashed, they looked extremely pitiful, and they even seemed to die at any time.


    "what!"


    Sui Xin exclaimed immediately, shocked.


    "Don''t worry about them, just treat them as nothing."


    Mrs. Yun was obviously very afraid of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and when she saw it, she didn''t respond at all. Instead, she pulled Sui Xin to quickly pass the oppressed two people.


    They are now on a long corridor. Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei are located on both sides of the entrance, like stone lions guarding the door, a bit funny.


    "The two are a bit too affectionate!" Mr. Bai looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with a dark expression.


    "Two bitches! Take away the stones from us quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Mr. Black''s words became even more violent, faintly full of murderous intent!


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, instead of listening, she stepped even more anxiously.


    Sui Xin was frightened for an instant, and even looked at the top of her head from time to time, for fear that a boulder would drop her and her master underneath.


    "come back!"


    "stop!"


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei were still roaring loudly, and there seemed to be a little bewitching power in their voices, which made Sui Xin ghostly turn his head back.


    "what are you doing!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked.


    "Master, I suspect that it was the face man who pressed them down. If we don''t figure out the situation, we still don''t go deep, otherwise we might fall into the trap of the face man!"


    Sui Xin stared with wide eyes and said blankly.


    "Ah? What are you talking about! If the masked man wants to do something, we will die if he is outside?" Madam Yun retorted loudly.


    "He doesn''t kill us, Eight Achievement wants to use us!" Sui Xin shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that they are not setting us up? They are in the legend..."


    Mrs. Yun said halfway, as if she didn''t dare to say any more because of some taboos, the look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei was obviously full of jealousy.


    "Master, did you forget what you just said? If they want to harm us, they will do it outside. Where will they wait until now?" Sui Xin retorted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the beating heart is always quickening, but it seems to tell her that it is not suitable to stay here for long!


    Before Mrs. Yun could continue to speak, Sui Xin turned her head to look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and asked: "How did you get crushed by the boulder? How do we save each other? Also, you better not lie to us , Otherwise we turn around and leave!"

 Chapter 639： Repair as a seal!

    "After we came in, two big rocks fell from the sky. We couldn''t dodge, so we were directly pressed underneath."


    Mr. Bai answered Sui Xin''s question without thinking.


    "It''s so simple? Then why didn''t we encounter a big stone? And...it doesn''t look like a stone would suddenly appear on it." Madam Yun looked at the top of her head with suspicion.


    Sui Xin did not continue to ask, it seemed that the other party''s answer was correct by default, and then asked another question: "Have you seen a person wearing a white jade mask walking by?"


    She suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    "I have seen it! He just passed by!"


    Mr. Hei''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible fear, and he whispered.


    "That''s not right, Mr. Masked Man is much stronger than ours. Why didn''t you ask him for help?" Madam Yun raised her brows, her expression even more suspicious.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mr. Hei suffocated, his face stiff.


    Mr. Bai snorted and said, "Of course we are asking for help! But that guy is inhumane, and he couldn''t help him! So we can only ask you for help! You won''t be as cold and ruthless as him? Go to hell!"


    "Why are you talking like that!" Mrs. Yun''s expression was ugly at the time, she forcibly resisted the attack.


    "Don''t worry, we will save you! We are not as hard-hearted as someone!"


    After Sui Xin pouted her lips, she actually walked towards Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    "Be careful, you! Did you believe that? Are you crazy!" Madam Yun almost fainted.


    Sui Xin didn''t seem to be aware of it. She walked to the big stone where Mr. Bai was, looked up and asked, "How can I help?"


    "Just remove this boulder! It should be easy for you!" Mr. Bai looked overjoyed.


    "So simple?"


    Sui Xin was a little surprised, but still followed suit.


    next moment!


    Before Madam Yun could stop her, Sui Xin''s hands were already placed on the big rock.


    The rock was so huge that Sui Xin''s arms couldn''t hold it.


    But as soon as she touched the stone, she subconsciously felt that the stone seemed extremely light.


    She tried to lift it up, and she was as light as a feather. Although she couldn''t hold it, she didn''t even need to lift it. Just a light blow can blow the stone away!


    When the rock was lifted, Mr. Bai''s figure instantly "turned from a flat stool to a round shape" and returned to his normal body shape.


    Then, with a "swish", he shot towards the outside of the temple, and disappeared instantly.


    Surprisingly... slipped away?


    "Hey?"


    Mrs. Yun was forced, and she couldn''t help herself for a long time.


    Sui Xin also opened her mouth wide, unable to react to some.


    "Don''t froze, hurry up and save me!"


    Mr. Hei made a heartbreaking anxious voice, for fear that Sui Xin would not save him.


    "Oh oh."


    Sui Xin nodded, then walked quickly to Mr. Hei''s side, repeating the action just now.


    The boulder on Mr. Hei''s body was also extremely light. When Sui Xin took the boulder, Mr. Hei was immediately surprised, and then turned into a light and flew out of the temple.


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Originally, Mrs. Yun was worried that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei would be deceived in their words, but now, it seems that she is overwhelmed, and she is really asking for help!


    "However, these two stones are obviously very light, why can they be suppressed?"


    "Are they kidding? Deliberately playing with us? Or..."


    "This stone is only effective for them? After all, it is rumored that they are not human..."


    Suspicions flashed in Mrs. Yun''s heart.


    But at this moment, Sui Xin heard "Oh".


    "what happened!"


    Mrs. Yun was taken aback and hurried to look around.


    I saw Sui Xin clutching her forehead, frowning and saying: "My head hurts!"


    "Headache? How could this happen?" Madam Yun frowned, not knowing why Sui Xin was like this.


    But right away, Sui Xin''s next words will make her heart chuckle.


    "I don''t know why, it''s just a sudden headache, and...some things don''t seem to be remembered, what just happened? Why are the two weird Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei missing?" Sui Xin said almost Let Mrs. Yun scream out.


    test!


    Obviously you let the people go just now?


    Why are you still talking such nonsense now?


    Don''t scare you, Master, me!


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun felt this matter more and more weird, but she could not say it clearly. After all, Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei¡¯s identities were very taboo, and what just happened was really too scary.


    Maybe Sui Xin just got the trick of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!


    "Nothing, let''s... let''s enter the temple first."


    After calming Sui Xin, Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s back and said.


    Now, no one knows what''s going on outside the temple, so by comparison, I''m afraid that entering the temple is a better choice.


    "After all, this temple seems to restrain the existence of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black! Moreover, you may see Mr. Masked Man inside. If he is there, we are truly safe, even if we meet Mr. White and Mr. Black again Sir, I don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore!"


    Just not long after we separated, Mrs. Yun unexpectedly began to miss Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, the two walked towards the inside of the temple, which is the end of the corridor.


    At the end, there was a big door.


    Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand and pushed, using almost all of her supernatural power, she barely pushed the door open.


    "You go in quickly."


    Madam Yun urged Sui Xin.


    Sui Xin didn''t doubt that he had him, and entered immediately.


    However, just after Sui Xin entered, she felt bad and immediately shouted: "Master, things are wrong here, let''s hurry..."


    Boom!


    However, before she finished speaking, Madam Yun had already squeezed her body into it.


    And when Mrs. Yun entered, she immediately felt that the divine power in her body was quickly sealed!


    Without the support of divine power, she immediately became a mere beautiful woman without the power to bind a chicken.


    How can we push the door?


    So, the door closed immediately!


    Even when the door was closed, the huge power carried with him blasted both Madam Yun and Sui Xin away.


    "Here... why can''t my divine power be used here?"


    "Could it be... the first level of ¡®screening¡¯ is flying insect attacks? The second level of screening is to prohibit ghosts from entering? This third level of defense...is forbidden to use repairs?"


    "Oh my God! So now we...are we indistinguishable from mortals? Not even as good as ordinary adult men?"


    Mrs. Yun stared at Sui Xin in horror.


    Sui Xin''s face was also pale.

 Chapter 640： Physically invincible!

    Like her master, Mrs. Yun, she is a person of dignity and dignity, and her cultivation bases are all piled up with top-grade pills, and she has never experienced arduous cultivation.


    The physical training exercises don''t even talk about cultivation, and they don''t want to take a look.


    Otherwise, it would be unsightly to become a "hard girl" with the top five and three rough.


    However, they did not expect that they would encounter such a strange thing in the Mayan temple today.


    Let them realize that it seems that before, they practiced some physical exercises to prepare for emergencies...


    If he had really cultivated back then, he wouldn''t have been so panicked at this moment. Even if his cultivation base and divine power were sealed, he would have some life-saving ability.


    But now, I just hope that the test and screening have completely ended.


    Otherwise, waiting for the two of...


    I am afraid it is death!


    "Huh? Disciple, say, at this moment, the mask man''s cultivation base has also been sealed?" Mrs. Yun suddenly remembered something and asked Sui Xin.


    "The masked man? He should have been sealed too. He doesn''t have more arms and two legs. Naturally, he is in the same situation as we are now!" Sui Xin said straightly.


    Listening to this, Mrs. Yun really smiled bitterly.


    On the one hand, it seems that the scheme of seeking the protection of a masked man is not working. I am afraid that people cannot protect themselves. How can they protect themselves and their disciples?


    On the other hand, Sui Xin seems to be "hate by love" towards the masked man, and her current attitude is a bit too bad.


    "Disciple, even if you don''t like masked men now, you''d better restrain a little temper in front of him in the future." Madam Yun reminded.


    "Huh! Who is afraid of him? Everyone is ordinary now. The two of us can ride him under us and spank him fiercely!" Sui Xin frowned and said.


    "puff!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face immediately turned red.


    Your sister, what are you talking about? How can you be ashamed!


    Roar! ! !


    Just as this pair of masters and disciples were speaking, a miserable beast roar suddenly came from a distance. It seemed that it was some kind of unknown beast, being slaughtered!


    Sui Xin was shocked suddenly.


    Mrs. Yun''s heart moved, is it a masked man?


    And listening to this voice, it seems that the mask man has other means to save his life?


    "Disciple, let''s hurry over and hug thighs!"


    Mrs. Yun immediately grabbed Sui Xin''s arm, and then ran in the direction of the sound.


    Both of them are weak women now, and they both have to run 800 meters. The speed is too slow. Even the sounds of various beasts are getting farther and farther away from them.


    It seems that the speed at which masked men slaughter beasts is countless times faster than hers.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t this guy''s cultivation level sealed? Isn''t he... he''s not a human?" Madam Yun started thinking wildly.


    Sui Xin, who was next to her, began to yell.


    Just because along the way, the two saw the bodies of countless monsters.


    These monsters all had terrifying looks on their faces, but they were all dead, their deaths were extremely miserable, and there was deep fear in their pupils.


    This scene deeply touched the hearts of the master and apprentice.


    After all, these guys are monsters!


    What kind of situation did they encounter that would make them so frightened until they die?


    quickly!


    The two will know what the scene is!


    I saw it in a huge hall with no end.


    At least a hundred behemoths of various odd shapes are slaughtering frantically at a tiny figure in the hall!


    At the moment, that figure was covered in blood and clothes, looking terrible!


    However, the intent to fight and kill in the eyes of the human shadow seems to be able to penetrate the sky!


    He, at this moment, can''t use his divine power, and he can''t even cultivate a bit!


    However, just relying on his body, his hands...


    One, two, three... ten... dozens of huge fierce beasts all fell under his feet.


    "Yes... the masked man!" Sui Xin couldn''t help but whispered.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s iconic clothes were tattered and I couldn''t see what it used to be, the iconic white jade mask on his face never came off.


    Sui Xin recognized it all at once, the God of War who crushed countless fierce beasts with his body alone!


    It''s not someone else, it''s the one she admired the most before, but now she hates the most...Mask man!


    "He... his cultivation base seems to have been sealed, why is he still so powerful?" Sui Xin mumbled angrily.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is more powerful, which proves that her "get angry" at the entrance of the temple is unnecessary. Bai Xiaofei really has the ability to dominate the world, but she can''t see it with low eyesight.


    She really finds it difficult to accept such thoughts and facts.


    "Could it be... he is better than Lagus? Impossible! He is talking big! I''m not wrong!" Sui Xin bit her lip stubbornly.


    "Master! What do you think!"


    Sui Xin still felt that her words were not convincing enough, so she wanted to get a "yes" vote from Master Yun.


    She shook Madam Yun''s arm, but Madam Yun didn''t seem to notice anything.


    A pair of rippling eyes staring at Bai Xiaofei''s sturdy body, unconsciously murmured: "So handsome!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin''s face was red at the time, and she couldn''t wait to pull Mrs. Yun into the ground.


    "Hey! Master! How old are you, you, you, you... why are you embarrassed to say such things, or to... him?"


    Sui Xin suddenly pushed Mrs. Yun angrily.


    This action was very "disrespectful", but Mrs. Yun was caught in Bai Xiaofei''s charm at the moment and did not react.


    Just turned around and retorted: "Huh? Isn''t it handsome?"


    "Let me die!"


    Sui Xin shuddered in her body and said painfully while holding her head.


    "You guys be careful."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from a distance.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw a fierce beast, and obviously discovered the two "soft persimmons" Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then culled them.


    Sui Xin''s face was red at the time, and she couldn''t wait to pull Mrs. Yun into the ground.


    "Hey! Master! How old are you, you, you, you... why are you embarrassed to say such things, or to... him?"


    Sui Xin suddenly pushed Mrs. Yun angrily.


    This action was very "disrespectful", but Mrs. Yun was caught in Bai Xiaofei''s charm at the moment and did not react.


    Just turned around and retorted: "Huh? Isn''t it handsome?"


    "Let me die!"


    Sui Xin shuddered in her body and said painfully while holding her head.


    "You guys be careful."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from a distance.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw a fierce beast, and obviously discovered the two "soft persimmons" Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then culled them.

 Chapter 641： Millions of meters underground!

    "Saved! Fortunately, there is a masked man who has come to help!"


    Mrs. Yun raised her head and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze with deep gratitude and a trace of other inexplicable emotions.


    Sui Xin bit her lip, tears rolling in her eyes, not sure if she was overwhelmed or because of other things.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei danced with his arms, and his body was like a whirlwind, easily killing the beasts around him.


    When other people arrive here, they will be in danger because they have no cultivation base and are weak, but he does not have this risk at all.


    His body is really strong and invincible, even the higher-level creator can''t help him, let alone these fierce beasts?


    "Die to me!"


    Boom!


    After slamming a punch again and piercing the heart of the last bear-shaped monster in front of him, Bai Xiaofei walked over and pulled out the divine sword from the corpse of the beast just now.


    "Thanks a lot..."


    Just when Mrs. Yun wanted to thank Bai Xiaofei.


    That is when the last beast stopped breathing!


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The whole ground in the hall began to shake violently.


    next moment!


    The stone bricks on the ground under the three people suddenly sank down.


    At the same time, terrible suction power came from below!


    I saw below them, a bottomless abyss appeared!


    Without the cultivation base at this moment, they couldn''t fly at all, they could only free fall towards the bottom.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and didn''t panic too much.


    After all, his body is extremely strong, even if he falls freely from a height of 10,000 meters, he is not broken at all.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were miserable.


    If these two thin-skinned women fell to the ground, the scene could only be described as miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Master, help me!" Sui Xin screamed helplessly as she freed herself downward.


    But now, Mrs. Yun cannot protect herself, so how can she be managed?


    "It''s over! I''m afraid our master and apprentice will die here..." Madam Yun closed her eyes in despair.


    Even when she thought of the terrible sight of falling into the flesh, she didn''t want to bite her tongue and kill herself!


    And just when her face was extremely horrified, an abnormal noise suddenly came from her side!


    Then, a pair of powerful arms held her body tightly in his arms.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment, and what caught her eye was a pure white jade mask.


    Just her, isn''t Bai Xiaofei who else?


    "Hold me tight!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s magnetic voice rang in Mrs. Yun''s ears.


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei leaped on the gravel floor that was falling continuously by his side, and then came to Sui Xin''s side with ease, and held Sui Xin in his arms.


    "It''s you!"


    After Sui Xin felt the strong male breath, she opened her face blushing.


    "Why? Don''t like me holding you? If you don''t like it, I can let go." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth turned up and teased.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Like it! She likes you the most!"


    Just as Sui Xin was about to speak, Madam Yun had already blocked her little mouth and replied on her behalf.


    The words spoken made Sui Xin red from her neck to the base of her ears.


    "nice! You love it!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly.


    Then, without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, he hugged the two women tightly.


    Let their proud bodies cling to their bodies tightly.


    As a result, not only Sui Xin was ashamed and angry, but even Madam Yun''s breathing...had become a little rush.


    "Hey...Don''t be too much..."


    Sui Xingang was about to protest loudly.


    But immediately, a shocking scene happened to her, causing her to subconsciously approach her mouth, and even tighter Bai Xiaofei tighter.


    The same goes for Mrs. Yun!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei no longer allowed himself and others to fall freely.


    But... take the initiative!


    He actually started to run along the edge of the wall towards the endless abyss below.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded by running vertically downwards.


    I couldn''t help shouting in my heart: "Kao, is this guy a human or a beast!"


    It seems that the endless abyss below was also angered by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture.


    Suddenly, the suction power from below increased rapidly and violently!


    moment!


    The speed of the three people''s falling suddenly accelerated!


    At this time, even Bai Xiaofei can''t be "unrestrained", and can only start to drift with the flow and fall freely with the suction below!


    Bai Xiaofei''s state is still OK, but Sui Xin and Madam Yun are very uncomfortable.


    In this state of rapid falling, they feel as if their internal organs are about to be vomited. Fortunately, with Bai Xiaofei''s help, otherwise they will not fall to death at all, and they will die in the process of falling...


    Now, they didn''t care if Bai Xiaofei was deliberately taking advantage, instead they all hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    Ten thousand meters!


    Seventy thousand meters!


    One hundred thousand meters!


    Five hundred thousand meters!


    At last!


    Millions of meters underground!


    "Oh my God, we have fallen a million meters?"


    Bai Xiaofei always estimated the depth of the fall in his heart, and now, the depth of the fall has far exceeded his imagination.


    Even because the speed of falling is getting faster and faster, the surrounding scene has become "streaming", which makes people indistinct.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun in their arms even passed out, with fresh blood on the corners of their mouths.


    At this point, they have all been seriously injured.


    Only Bai Xiaofei is such a pervert who can persist until now!


    There is even no fear on his face, some are just excitement and longing for the unknown!


    If Sui Xin and Madam Yun knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking now, I''m afraid they would definitely not be able to curse.


    "I remember, Ying Tianfang once said that the underground is the world of''three-eyed people''!"


    "The Blue Butler also said something similar..."


    "Could it be that there are three-eyed people in the Mayan temple with a little relationship!"


    "Now we are going..."


    "It''s the underground world where the three-eyed man is?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, his expression became serious.


    In fact, if it is the previous earth, the depth of the ground is definitely not so exaggerated.


    But now, as the world changes and all the worlds merge, not only the surface world has undergone earth-shaking changes, but even the underground world has undergone tremendous changes.


    It''s just that the underground world, the ocean world, and the outer space world are the three unknown realms that humans explore. Seventy to eighty percent of them contain many secrets that humans cannot know.


    After the world has changed, this kind of unknown has not become less, but has become more!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the ground suddenly appeared below!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to react at all, and slammed directly into the ground!

 Chapter 642： Underground world!

    "This is the underground world? Are you **** kidding me?"


    In a huge pit, Bai Xiaofei crawled out of it holding Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He looked up at the top of his head and found that the "hole" they came from above was shrinking extremely fast.


    Finally disappeared!


    And that "hole" is surprisingly "grown" in the sky!


    That''s right, above the sky!


    There is also a big sun in the sky, which looks no different from the outer space, that is, the surface world.


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, wondering if it was above ground or underground?


    However, the surrounding environment is not the same as the surface environment he is familiar with.


    All around are towering trees that are several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters high!


    In the distance, the roar of the beast can be heard from time to time!


    This voice was somewhat similar to the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    However, it is even more fierce and wild!


    It is as if the fierce beasts in the temple are all "housed".


    The fierce beasts here are all "wild"!


    "I''m afraid this is the real''virgin forest'', right?"


    There was a strange look on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Such exaggerated landforms and forests are almost hard to see even after the earth has changed.


    "Ah! Where is this?"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s weak voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw that she and Madam Yun were both awake.


    "Let¡¯s find some herbs first, and treat your injuries."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the two of them and said.


    If the cultivation base is still there, with his creation-level cultivation base, repairing the internal injuries of the two is simply a breeze.


    But now in such a place, his cultivation base is sealed, and he can only survive like a primitive man.


    To treat injuries, we must also rely on herbs.


    Otherwise, if their injuries get worse, there may be a risk of death.


    "Thank you, the masked man, for not considering the predecessors."


    Mrs. Yun is still apologizing for Sui Xin, and her gratitude to Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    Sui Xin was embarrassed to speak with her mouth closed, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were a little bit ashamed.


    After all, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei, the two of them would have died long ago.


    But now in this complicated environment, if they want to survive, they can only rely on Bai Xiaofei!


    Thinking about it this way, the person she had despised had now become her guarantee of survival.


    This is really ironic!


    Make her wish to find a place to sew in.


    "Don''t call me a mask man! My real name is "Bai Xiaofei"!"


    Bai Xiaofei simply took off the mask, put it with the divine sword, and kept it away.


    He couldn''t use his divine power now, and his divine sword and mask could only be held casually, which was somewhat inconvenient.


    And so he saved Sui Xin and Madam Yun, sympathy is one aspect.


    On the other hand, it is because in this unfamiliar environment, it is better to have more acquaintances. Otherwise, he will stay here alone and don¡¯t know how long he will stay. It¡¯s really boring to be alone. Up.


    But with two more women, it would be less boring.


    Ahem, don¡¯t think about it...


    "What! You...you are Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    Madam Yun couldn''t help screaming, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face carefully.


    In the eyes, there was a hot light.


    "you know me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Mrs. Yun in surprise.


    "I... Of course I know you..."


    Mrs. Yun''s body suddenly became hot, and her face became abnormally flushed, making Bai Xiaofei confused.


    "What! You are Bai Xiaofei? How could it be possible! You...Aren''t you a masked man!" Sui Xin''s face was shocked.


    Even the gaze looking at Madam Yun became a little weird.


    Because she knew why Master Yun showed such an expression.


    You know, Mrs. Yun is the head of a "Yunxia Cave" in the New Territories.


    The school of Yunxia Dongtian said it was big, but it was not small.


    The disciples in the door are all female surnames, and only Mrs. Yun is involved.


    However, Mrs. Yun, who was originally single, called herself "Mrs. Yun" to the outside world, and said the same to the disciples, so that these female disciples would call her like that!


    "The trees in this rainforest are really big enough." Because the rainforest is humid and hot, the trees are easy to rot, so it is good to have 70 or 80 meters tall trees, but the trees in this rainforest are not low. At a distance of 100 meters, the bushes between the trees are even higher than the towers, and the vines criss-cross like giant pythons, climbing freely.


    "Damn, what the **** is this."


    There were about 80 people who came to the underground world. A strong star in the star realm took out a weapon to drive away a head-sized mosquito.


    Buzzing... the speed of the mosquitoes is very fast, the sound of the wings vibrating is no different from the bomber, just a flash, and it comes to the person¡¯s neck, the chopsticks are inserted deeply into the mouthparts that are as long as a straw, and they **** hard. A large amount of blood was drawn out.


    what!


    The screams were thrilling, and the strong star realm who was sucked blood by the mosquito shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a corpse, and the head-sized mosquito instantly swelled to the size of a basin, and the abdomen was dark red and swollen, full of storage. Blood.


    Huh!


    The strong star next to him had eye problems and quick hands, his spear flicked, and instantly pierced the mosquito''s head.


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing... At the same time, a few head-sized mosquitoes flew out of the bushes and swept towards the nearest giant rock spirit.


    "court death!"


    The weapon of the giant rock spiritist was two huge hammers. The hammers were swung, and the sonic boom exploded. Three mosquitoes were killed by three times, five and two, but the last mosquito was relatively cunning. After a time difference, it flashed to the giant rock. Behind the soul, the mouthparts were inserted forcefully.


    "No, my back is numb."


    The body of Linghai Realm is too strong, and it is no longer a mortal body. Even if the mouthparts of mosquitoes are sharp, they can only be inserted into a small half inch, but the mosquitoes in this rainforest are not ordinary mosquitoes, with strong mouthparts. The paralyzing toxin suddenly paralyzed the back of the giant rock spirit, without any sensation.


    Before the toxin had spread all over the body, the Giant Rock Spiritist hit his back with a hammer.


    boom!


    Blood was splashing everywhere, and the mosquitoes were smashed into fleshy foam and stuck to the clothes on the back of the giant rock spirit.


    Seeing the situation of the giant rock spirits in his eyes, Ye Chen whispered: "This place is not easy. If I guess correctly, this mosquito should be a third-level monster dragon blood mosquito that only existed in ancient times. It''s very strong, but it can pierce the body guardian essence of a warrior holding the Yuan realm. If the real Yuan is lost, a strong star realm will fall.

 Chapter 643： Paleontology!

    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not last long.


    Because Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s injuries brook no delay and continue treatment.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was in charge of exploring the road ahead, and the two of them helped each other to walk.


    The three of them didn''t walk very fast. While carefully observing the environment in the forest, they were searching for herbs that could be used for healing.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei went to find and then came back for treatment, the speed would be much faster.


    But unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about, otherwise Bai Xiaofei will really leave the two of them, I am afraid that when Bai Xiaofei returns, only the bones of these two women will be seen.


    After all, without their own personal protection, these two women would become food in the mouth of a beast at any time.


    The two of them also know the current situation, knowing that their two are cumbersome.


    Therefore, even if the injuries in the body were painful, they would not be embarrassed to scream out, and they were all fighting.


    This made Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but take a look at the two of them.


    He didn''t know that the reason for the two of them was that they had undergone tremendous changes in their mood after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s true identity.


    Therefore, I didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, which showed his strong side.


    "The trees in this forest are really tall and exaggerated!"


    While walking, Sui Xin couldn''t help but look at the huge tree next to her, with a look of horror on her face.


    Generally, trees on the earth can be 700 or 800 meters high, but no trees in this forest are less than 1,000 meters!


    Even the bushes between the trees are taller than some big trees or even some buildings, which is very scary.


    "Is this really underground? It doesn''t look like it, and it''s very weird and scary!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face was also not very pretty, and there was a look of worry in her eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    After she knew that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei, her confidence in Bai Xiaofei''s strength had even reached a blinding level.


    Even in her heart, Bai Xiaofei''s strength has far surpassed Ragus!


    Even though she had never seen Lagus at all, just heard the title of Ragus invincible, but she also thought that if Bai Xiaofei fought with Lagus, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely win!


    (Of course the truth is also true)


    And the reason for Mrs. Yun¡¯s thoughts was not because she knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong enough, but because of her blind worship. In other words, even if Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as Lagus, she would believe that Bai Xiaofei could win. .


    Under this circumstance, she was not worried that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was not enough. What she was worried about... was really whether she and her apprentice Sui Xin would become a burden to Bai Xiaofei!


    Even to some extent, at a certain moment, because of the drag of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be hurt!


    This is what she is afraid and worried about.


    Having to, when a woman falls into love and pity, it is unreasonable.


    If Bai Xiaofei knew about this, I am afraid he would be moved...


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, at this moment, the sound of flying mosquitoes sounded beside the three of them.


    And the sound of this kind of wing shaking is terrible and exaggerated, it looks like a huge helicopter rising in the ear!


    When Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, he saw a huge mosquito that looked like a small calf in front of him?


    Quickly insert the spear-like mouthparts deeply into the neck cavity of an unknown beast!


    Just by sucking it hard, a large amount of blood was drawn out by the giant mosquito, and it was a pleasure to **** it.


    The corpse of the beast whose blood had been sucked by the mosquito shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a dry corpse, while the head-sized mosquito instantly swelled to the size of a basin, and its abdomen was dark red and swollen, full of blood.


    "what!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Sui Xin screamed uncontrollably.


    Whoosh!


    It seemed to be aware that Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Madam Yun had been aware of the fact that the mosquito flew directly towards them.


    The "Long Spear" aimed at Bai Xiaofei''s neck and stabbed it fiercely!


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing...


    At the same time, a few giant calf-sized strange mosquitoes flew out from the lower bushes and also flew at the same time.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with a divine sword dancing in his hand, and easily killed the three giant mosquitoes!


    But the last mosquito seemed to understand human nature and looked quite cunning. After a time lag, when the other mosquitoes died, they flashed behind Sui Xin''s body, and their mouthparts were inserted forcefully.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Where did Bai Xiaofei let the smelly mosquito succeed, and directly threw the divine sword as a "shuuri" again, splitting the mosquito in half.


    The blood that the mosquito corpse used to smashed all over the floor. Sui Xin and Madam Yun were shocked and their scalp numb.


    "so close!"


    Mrs. Yun was greatly relieved.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Xiaofei''s timely action, I''m afraid Sui Xin''s life would not be guaranteed.


    This huge mosquito is not an ordinary mosquito at first glance, almost equivalent to the existence of a beast.


    And in its mouthparts, that is, the moment the "spear" stabbed, both of them smelled a stimulating fishy smell.


    Obviously, this mosquito not only has terrifying lethality, but also contains strong toxins and corrosiveness in its body!


    If Sui Xin is really hit, he will definitely die!


    "Thanks...Thank you Lord Baidi!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei affectionately.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s scalp was numb.


    I take the test!


    This woman''s heart is really a needle in the bottom of the sea, I can''t understand it!


    At this moment, Mrs. Yun suddenly whispered and said, "Which ancient book I seem to have read this giant mosquito?"


    "If I remember well, this mosquito should be a terrifying giant mosquito that only existed on the earth in ancient times. Even an elephant is surrounded by them and it is difficult to escape!"


    "This kind of mosquito should have been extinct long ago, why are there still here?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "The giant mosquitoes in ancient times on earth? Are you sure you remember correctly?"


    "of course not!"


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Yun said categorically.


    "It seems that this place is really deep underground!"


    "To tell you the truth, we are now one million meters underground from the landmark!"


    "The reason why giant mosquitoes can appear here is because the environment here has always maintained the climate of the ancient times!"


    "Next, what we see is probably not just a simple thing like a mosquito!"


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "There will be even more terrifying and weird existences!"


    "You guys are mentally prepared!"


    After listening to Bai Xiaofei''s words, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions immediately changed.

 Chapter 644： Siege

    Buzzing~


    Just when Sui Xin and Madam Yun were frightened!


    Suddenly, more buzzing sounds came!


    Judging from the size of the sound, it is about tens of miles away from here, Bai Xiaofei and the three.


    But although it seems far away, with the terrifying ability of these mosquitoes comparable to "gunship helicopters", they can be there in a flash.


    What''s even more frightening is that these mosquitoes are naturally sensitive to blood, and if they don''t stay far away, they will be caught up sooner or later.


    "Go!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of this nasty mosquito, because of the existence of Sui Xin and Madam Yun, he did not dare to neglect, so he led the two and immediately moved in the opposite direction from the sound.


    The trees in the forest are very tall, and the distance between trees is also very long.


    But what is annoying is that there are many shrubs and weeds between trees.


    These shrubs and weeds are very luxuriant, and the height is exaggerated, far surpassing the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei walked ahead, and from time to time he wielded the magic sword to cut down the plants that were blocking the road mercilessly.


    "Fortunately, this world does not impose great restrictions on divine consciousness."


    On the way, Bai Xiaofei radiated divine thoughts at all times, carefully surveying the surroundings.


    He found that in the forest, the detection range of the soul power does not exceed 300 meters, and the spiritual power is more limited. The detection range is less than 100% of the soul power. You must know that his soul is stronger than the ordinary star realm. It is several times stronger, and calculated on a proportional basis, the range of the spiritual power exploration of the extreme star realm is estimated to not exceed ten meters.


    What can be done in ten meters, even if he loses his true essence, Bai Xiaofei can reach more than one hundred meters in an instant, and ten meters is a blink of an eye once every tenth.


    "Yep!"


    Murong Qingcheng nodded, she had tried it, and the maximum range of mental power was about nine meters.


    After walking for a while, the surrounding shrubs disappeared and replaced by bright flowers that are several meters to tens of meters high. The rhizomes of these flowers account for 80% of the total body length, thicker than the waist, and the color is crystal clear and slightly green. .


    Puff!


    In silence, a flower behind the team bloomed quietly, and the rhizome swallowed a strong star realm. After a few blinks, the bones of the strong star realm disappeared.


    Gradually, someone finally discovered that it was abnormal. The seemingly harmless flowers around are piranhas that people choose to eat. The liquid in the flowers has a strong corrosive surname, which can digest people cleanly in a short time. , No bones need to be spit out.


    "It''s a bone piranha!"


    Bai Xiaofei has been paying attention to the flowers, until this time, did he find information about the flowers in the King of War Knowledge Base.


    The bone piranha is also an ancient species. From the outside, the flower bone is only half the size of its body, which seems to be harmless, but once an attack is launched, the flower bone will instantly expand to several meters in size, and the smaller monsters can swallow it.


    In fact, everyone did not relax their vigilance, but the bones and piranhas did not pick the conspicuous place to start, and specifically looked for those who were in the marginal position and were not concerned.


    "Cut their rhizomes!"


    Someone held a weapon and slashed at the rhizome of the bone piranha.


    Huh huh!


    An astonishing scene happened. The roots of the bone-scorching piranha squirmed and spread out in all directions, and soon disappeared into the deep rain forest.


    "Grass, what the **** is this place!"


    As a powerhouse in the star realm and a great power in the spirit sea realm, when did he feel so suffocated and came to this world, the true essence disappeared, not to mention, even the spiritual power was restricted and there was still about ten meters of exploration range. Little effect, everyone''s nerves are tense, suspicious.


    What''s even more desperate is that they don''t know how to get out. It''s 10,000 miles from the surface, not 10,000 meters.


    Including the Yin Demon Sect and the Clear Water Spirit Sect, everyone was depressed and looked ugly.


    "Yep!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly squinted. As he felt the force of his soul, he found that there was a fast-moving image of something more than two hundred meters away. It was not a monster or a weird plant, but a human. It was no different from them, the only difference was. The other party was naked, wearing a leather skirt, a necklace of animal bones around his neck, and a strange totem pierced on his skin.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression change, Murong Qingcheng asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone is watching us."


    "Someone? Is it a human?"


    Bai Xiaofei said: "It should be a human being, the situation is not optimistic."


    Monsters are not terrible, plants are not terrible, humans are usually the most terrible, because humans have the highest intelligence and know strategies.


    call out!


    When the voice fell, a sharp arrow shot with a strong sonic boom, passed through the body of a strong star realm, nailed to a big tree, and the tail of the arrow trembled.


    "Arrows, is there anyone?"


    "Hey, you are also fallen humans! Everyone has something to say, can you take us out of this rainforest."


    Someone couldn''t help talking loudly.


    Hey, hey, hey... The answer to him was a large rain of arrows, which shot him into a hornet''s nest in an instant, and some sparse arrow rain covered Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    The destruction sword was unsheathed, Bai Xiaofei''s wrist trembling, the sword surged rapidly, the misty sword light flickered, and the sharp arrows were cut off one after another. To his surprise, there was a trace of invisible power contained in these arrows, which shocked his hand. It numbs and the sword speed is greatly affected.


    "Will, it''s wrong, it''s very different from will, it''s more handy than will, it seems to be another use of will."


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    "court death!"


    The three-veiled spirits in the crowd bent their knees and bounced up. As a spirit sea realm power, even if they lose their true essence, they are very powerful. Ordinary star realm powerhouses are not necessarily able to break through his defenses, I saw him The figure flashed continuously, turning into a black shadow and rushing into the jungle.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    More arrows were shot, and the three-veiled spiritist evaded ninety-nine percent of the attacks with the help of soul power, leaving three or two arrows to pierce his epidermis, which only penetrated for about one or two minutes.


    "Die!"


    The Three-Medded Spiritualist slapped out with a palm, the sky tree in front of him broke off, and the upper half shot, hitting three or four underground humans, and immediately grabbed an injured underground human and returned to the original place.


    The three-veiled spirits in the crowd bent their knees and bounced up. As a spirit sea realm power, even if they lose their true essence, they are very powerful. Ordinary star realm powerhouses are not necessarily able to break through his defenses, I saw him The figure flashed continuously, turning into a black shadow and rushing into the jungle.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    More arrows were shot, and the three-veiled spiritist evaded ninety-nine percent of the attacks with the help of soul power, leaving three or two arrows to pierce his epidermis, which only penetrated for about one or two minutes.

 Chapter 645： captive

    "What! Human?"


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, her face suddenly changed.


    She clearly knows that sometimes, beasts are not terrible, piranhas are not terrible, humans are usually the most terrible!


    Because human beings have the highest intelligence and know strategies.


    What''s more, besides Bai Xiaofei, she and Sui Xin are basically two oil bottles.


    Under this form, when encountering unidentified humans, the situation is very bad!


    call out!


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot with a strong sonic boom.


    The aim was indeed Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    "It''s an arrow!"


    "Stop! You are also the fallen humans!"


    "Everyone has something to say, don''t do it."


    After Sui Xin reacted, she shouted subconsciously.


    But the next moment...


    Whoops whoops!


    More arrows came, and this time, she and Mrs. Yun were all shrouded in arrow rain!


    "Huh! This tattered thing wants to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Excalibur shot!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his wrists trembling quickly, almost turning the sword into a "circular sword light", blocking him and the second woman.


    Click!


    The fierce arrows were cut off one after another, falling sparsely on the ground.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that these arrows were so powerful that they were not as simple as the arrows shot by primitive people!


    What is even more strange is that there is a trace of invisible power on the arrow, which seems to want to interfere with his mind!


    Fortunately, his soul is very powerful, otherwise he must be recruited!


    "What is this? Mind interference? Or is it also divine? But it feels a little different... Besides, they are really primitive people? I''m afraid not necessarily!"


    Although these humans look like primitives, the real ten is probably not that simple.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened.


    Seeing that the arrows did not work, these primitive people continued to shoot without giving up. This time there were more arrows, densely packed, covering the sky!


    Surprisingly, if you don''t kill outsiders, you won''t stop at all!


    Puff!


    Finally, in the process of protecting Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin, Bai Xiaofei was accidentally shot in the arm by a sharp arrow.


    Although this arrow is powerful and carries a trace of strange mental power, it still cannot cause the slightest damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s anger was aroused!


    Originally, he was just protecting himself, and didn''t do anything. He wanted to see if he could communicate with these primitive people.


    But now it seems that he is thinking too much, and these people simply cannot communicate.


    Can only be solved with fists!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei will not show mercy when he makes a move!


    I saw that he was holding a divine sword, first cut all the flying arrows, and then rushed into the primitive man like a flock of sheep!


    Puff puff puff!


    One after another heads rose into the sky, and the scene immediately became blood-typed.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun had scalp numb, but they didn''t feel scared. Instead, they were excited and wanted to yell.


    "This group of barbarians is indeed terrifying, but when encountering an unreasonable fellow like Bai Di, the ultimate fate can only be miserable!"


    "Fortunately, we have the protection of Lord Baidi, otherwise it is just me and Sui Xin who came here. I am afraid that the end will be a hundred times more miserable than these barbarians!"


    "Just thinking about it, I feel scared!"


    Madam Yun looked at the situation in front of her, suddenly felt scary and thankful.


    Sui Xin on the side was also embarrassed and sighed again and again.


    But immediately, she whispered with some guilty conscience: "Master, do you think Lord Baidi blames me in his heart? I...I''m so afraid that his opinion of me will get worse..."


    "Huh! You, you!"


    Madam Yun nodded on the tip of Sui Xin''s nose, and said angrily: "Remember, you have to be calm when doing things in the future and don''t draw conclusions too early!"


    "As for Lord Baidi, will he blame you? I think your worry is a bit redundant..."


    "A strong man like him pretends to be the world, and he carries all mankind!"


    "I won''t take this little thing to heart!"


    "Do not worry!"


    After hearing the words of Master Yun, Sui Xin immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became happy.


    The reason why the two of them are still in the mood to talk is naturally because Bai Xiaofei''s powerful strength crushes these primitive people.


    Being in control of the audience makes them feel extremely relaxed, so they have the intention to talk about these and not...


    The voices of the two of them were not small, and they seemed to think that Bai Xiaofei should not be able to hear it during the battle, or because his cultivation base was sealed, his hearing should also decrease...


    But they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s body was a metamorphosis in a metamorphosis, and a super quality in the best. Therefore, the conversation between the two of them was clearly heard in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "These two people... what they said is so numb!" Bai Xiaofei thought a little funny.


    Puff puff!


    The slaughter continued.


    Even after Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength, these primitive people still did not show fear or fear.


    It''s as if they just look like people, but inside, they are real beasts!


    In this case, there is no possibility of communication at all.


    When Bai Xiaofei was killed, he didn''t have the slightest burden.


    boom!


    When Bai Xiaofei stunned the last primitive man, the killing finally stopped.


    "Let''s change place."


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the captive up and said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi."


    Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun answered at the same time, acting like a little wife.


    At this moment, the place is full of blood and corpses, and it is indeed not suitable for continuing to stay, because it is easy to attract other beasts or more primitive people...


    The three of Bai Xiaofei and the prisoners came to a safe and clean area and awakened the prisoners in their hands.


    "Looking at my eyes, can you understand me?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    The reason why he chose this primitive man not to kill was because the animal clothing of the primitive man looked a little more gorgeous.


    Moreover, among the arrows shot at him just now, the arrows shot by this guy are also the strongest!


    It seems that this guy is most likely the little leader of this group of primitive people.


    "Roar!"


    This primitive captive is very strong, and the muscles all over his body are like cast steel!


    Even the most famous bodybuilder can¡¯t compare with him just by looking at his figure.


    It''s just that his eyes, like a beast, look completely different from humans, and it is difficult to put him back as a creature full of rationality and wisdom!


    He is clearly a humanoid beast!


    As for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he didn''t even understand or care about it!


    His eyes are always full of violent and killing.

 Chapter 646： Amazing scene!

    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei ran out of patience and shot this primitive man to death!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yun said with a pity: "Although they look like human beings, they are actually like beasts in their hearts. They don''t even have a language. They don''t understand what we are talking about. However, one thing is very suspicious. , That is, their souls seem to have some problems, they can release some spiritual power! This is a bit too strange!"


    "Oh? Did you see it too?" Bai Xiaofei looked at it in surprise.


    Madam Yun smiled triumphantly. Although her cultivation base was sealed, she still had her eyesight.


    Besides, she is the head of Yunxia Cave Mansion after all, and she is still somewhat discreet.


    "You are right. In my opinion, there are probably some powerful people behind them. Even these people are like ¡®pets¡¯ being ¡®bred¡¯ or even ¡®free-range¡¯?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and analyzed.


    "Master, are their mental powers very strong?" Sui Xin couldn''t help but intervene when seeing Madam Yun and Bai Xiaofei chatting eagerly.


    "That''s not very powerful, it''s just a little unique, different from what we are familiar with, it seems to be some kind of spiritual power cultivation method that has never been seen! If we can master it, even if the cultivation base has not increased much, the soul will definitely be strong. Many!" Mrs. Yun said after thinking about it.


    At her level, the pursuit of cultivation is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she needs to pursue a more powerful method of soul cultivation!


    After all, body and soul are indispensable.


    If they are strong, they are really strong.


    In fact, the little heavenly kings like them and even the great heavenly kings have extremely weak soul cultivation, but their cultivation base is very strong, and their souls are fragile and confused.


    It is because the spiritual power of these primitive people is very superficial, otherwise, with the spiritual power alone, Madam Yun and Sui Xin can be easily beheaded.


    What kind of arrows are used, it is simply to give up the last!


    This happens precisely because these primitive people have no wisdom, otherwise, the power of these people would be really great.


    Of course, it is only a big threat to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    For Bai Xiaofei, it had no effect at all.


    Those masters on earth are basically strong in cultivation and weak in soul.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. He has a strong cultivation base and a strong soul!


    You know, he is a man who has cultivated the will of the evil god, and he is confused by the powerful soul and spiritual power!


    It''s just that because this world is very weird, his spirit can only be released within a range of ten meters...


    Otherwise, he could easily kill these primitive people with his divine mind.


    In fact, the "spiritual power", "spiritual power" and "soul power" generally referred to are basically the same thing, just different "names".


    After listening to Mrs. Yun''s words, Sui Xin said with some regret: "It''s a pity, soul cultivation is very difficult, but these barbarians seem to have a method, but unfortunately they can''t communicate. Otherwise, our sect will get this kind of soul cultivation method. Later, the strength will definitely be stronger."


    The methods of soul cultivation are scarce everywhere, very few.


    "Well, it is indeed a pity." Madam Yun also shook her head and sighed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just as the three of them were talking, a series of roars came from a distance!


    "Their army is coming? So fast?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was startled.


    He was naturally not worried about himself, but worried about Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Stay by my side and don''t walk around." Bai Xiaofei reminded the second woman.


    "Ok."


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s faces were pale, and they nodded quietly.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a strong primitive man with a height of two meters appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s trio.


    This primitive man is surprisingly stronger than the prisoner just now!


    "Is this also a small boss?"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was thinking.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    More primitive people appeared before their eyes.


    What made Bai Xiaofei and the others stunned was that these primitive people were actually taller than each!


    Some are as high as three meters, four meters or even seven meters or eight meters!


    This the **** is not a primitive man at all, but a giant!


    The first two-meter primitive man who just appeared was only the weakest one!


    "Oh my God!"


    Madam Yun was shocked immediately, so scared that she didn''t even dare to move.


    "How is it possible! We are not dreaming!" Sui Xin was also forced to cry, too scared.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, his face turned very serious.


    "We are prey!"


    A giant dog jumped into the air and rushed towards Murong Qingcheng.


    The giant dog''s mouth was bleeding and struggling.


    Wipe the card!


    With a twist of his wrist, Murong Qingcheng broke the opponent''s neck.


    On the other side, there were two giant dogs pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    With the destruction sword in his hand, Bai Xiaofei took a quick step backwards, stretched his right arm forward, and blinded a giant dog''s right eye at a flashing speed, then changed his steps, walked with the sword, and the sword edge swept across the giant dog¡¯s cheek. Cut another giant dog in the throat.


    Huh!


    Blood splashed, and two giant dogs fell to the ground one after another.


    Without waiting for them to struggle, Bai Xiaofei killed them cleanly with one sword.


    "It''s a hard skin defense, I''m afraid it''s stronger than most of the people present."


    call out! Shoo! Shoo... Taking advantage of the giant dog to attract everyone''s attention, the underground humans launched another attack, a series of cold arrows, like poisonous snakes, shooting from tricky angles, bringing lives one after another.


    Passive beating is not Bai Xiaofei''s style, he urges his sword step, as if a sword light, counterattack in the direction where the cold arrow came.


    "Four Swords of Fast!"


    The destructive sword that contained the intent of the killing sword produced four swords in a row. The four sword lights staggered across, the trees were cut, the grass was separated, and the entire space seemed to be torn apart with blood spattering.


    "Take the earth as the sky!"


    The Yin Demon Sect did not notice Bai Xiaofei''s actions, his figure flickered, shaking the giant dog that rushed up at both ends, and then rose into the air, holding his right hand high, and falling toward the deep rain forest.


    Boom!


    Wow!


    A large area of ??things in front was swept away, including trees, grass, soil, and underground humans, all were drawn to the center by the spiral force field, and then crushed into pieces.


    After killing a lot of underground humans, Bai Xiaofei was about to choose a new battlefield. Suddenly, his brow furrowed, his soul power was felt, and his surroundings were covered by an invisible net. This is the net of thoughts. If there is no soul power, it is basically Not aware of its existence.


    "More powerful underground humans have appeared."


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t need to guess that he is a master of humans in the ground. The web of ideas is several times more brilliant than the ideas contained in arrows. This means that the opponent''s ideas are very powerful and can individually affect reality and create an intangible and qualitative web.

 Chapter 647： Kick out

    "You are not qualified to see me, unless you can prove your strength!"


    The voice rang again, and the words spoken made Bai Xiaofei feel very ridiculous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand what the other party meant, so he wanted to kill all the primitive people around him? Is this what that person wants to see?


    Ha ha!


    That being the case, I''m not welcome!


    After Lao Tzu kills all these primitive people, see how you hide in the shadows and arrogantly!


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he took the Excalibur, and wanted to open the killing ring again.


    "Ha! Look at you... What else can you do besides the power of the artifact?"


    "Without that golden divine sword, any slave under me can easily trample you into meat!"


    "Humph! Do you dare to fight my slave one-on-one without that magic sword?"


    The voice said with disdain, it seems that the reason why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome is because of the Divine Sword!


    It is also true that this divine sword is unmatched in power, even if Bai Xiaofei does not have divine power, he can still sell gold and iron!


    Killing these flesh and blood bodies is indeed easy and pleasant.


    "Oh? So what did you mean?" Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then he actually stuck the divine sword on the ground and didn''t use it anymore!


    "Master Baidi! Don''t get caught!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed drastically when she saw this, and Sui Xin also showed a look of consternation. After all, even she knew that if she throws away the divine sword, but loses the greatest guarantee, this is simply "sending"!


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and gave Madam Yun and Sui Xin a relieved look.


    "Come on! You can send anyone!"


    Bai Xiaofei hooked his fingers at the air in front of him.


    This posture was too provocative, and caused waves of angry roars from primitive people.


    Bai Xiaofei did this because he could hear that the owner of the voice was a very arrogant person.


    And if you want to completely subdue this kind of character, then you need to completely defeat him and convince him!


    In this way, I should be able to solve the mystery of the underground world and the surrounding giants!


    "happy!"


    The weird voice on the opposite side sounded again, and then he heard another weird voice. The next moment, a tall giant with a height of seven meters in front of Bai Xiaofei came out more and more, and roared at Bai Xiaofei.


    He even hooked his fingers at Bai Xiaofei in a decent way, with a very contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei amused. I have to say that this primitive giant is a bit funny and very intelligent.


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was laughing, the giant moved, and he was rushing towards Bai Xiaofei with huge strides.


    His height and weight were too huge, and when he was running, he shook the ground again and again, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little unstable.


    In this case, the face of the second girl who was watching changed drastically, and a light of fear flashed in her pupils.


    At the same time, they also prayed for Bai Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could overcome it.


    However, just defeating a giant is not enough, they hope Bai Xiaofei...every battle will win! Invincible!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the giant rushing in front of him, his face was plain, and even yawned boredly.


    He originally thought that the other party would send the most powerful ten-meter giant to fight against him, but obviously, the other party looked down on him a little bit?


    He only sent a giant about seven meters away. This kind of existence really couldn''t bring any interest to Bai Xiaofei.


    And that ten-meter giant was somewhat interesting. The reason why Bai Xiaofei''s attention was attracted was because the aura of this guy was even far stronger than the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    Not only that, when Bai Xiaofei looked at the ten-meter giant, he could perceive that the giant also contained powerful spiritual power!


    As you can imagine, if he fights against this giant, then it will be very interesting!


    After arriving in the underground world, even if Bai Xiaofei didn''t have his cultivation base and supernatural power, he could easily crush everything he encountered.


    This makes him feel a little boring, so he wants to meet more challenges!


    This is also one of the reasons why he gave up using the Excalibur!


    "Hohoho!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei ignored him during the battle, the seven-meter giant with a little intelligence was completely angry.


    I saw him quickly come to Bai Xiaofei''s body, then jumped up out of thin air, and then jumped above Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, his big **** aimed at Bai Xiaofei!


    He seemed to want to use his weight to crush Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf!


    If he really succeeds, then this kind of aggrieved method of death, I am afraid no one can accept it!


    "Huh? I really don''t know the so-called!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was really furious.


    Then, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he thought of the "unfamiliar" trick on earth!


    Upside down golden hook!


    That''s right!


    It''s the shooting action of a football player.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell backward, but his right foot was aimed at the giant''s big **** and kicked hard.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw the tall body of the seven-meter giant, like a hot air balloon, the explosion turned into a rain of blood!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei turned into a flash of lightning for his own cleanliness, and quickly left the area.


    The audience fell into a dead silence, all the primitives and giants were stunned in horror, and they didn''t dare to roar anymore.


    Even the ten-meter giant had a look of fear and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Yeah~"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted happily.


    "how is this possible!"


    That voice rang out in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that his powerful slave, one of the best, would die in this ridiculous way.


    Even... was kicked and exploded!


    Grass!


    My slave!


    That''s my property!


    It''s so gone!


    Moreover, seeing the fearful look of other slaves, his mood became even more angry.


    He even wanted to order all the slaves to swarm up and kill this nasty human in front of him!


    However, he dare not!


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would use the Excalibur again...


    Then, I am afraid that his slaves will die faster.


    As for... let the most powerful 10-meter giant shoot?


    He hesitated, he was afraid that this slave would also die!


    "Haha! Interesting humans, you are indeed qualified to see me!"


    "However, since you killed one of my slaves, then..."


    "You need to take his place and become my slave!"


    He screamed!

 Chapter 648： Demigod?

    "Oh? Really?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Many people once wanted to take their place, and even wanted to make themselves someone''s dog!


    But in the end, everything was blown up by himself, or died, or... became his own dog!


    Now, the same similar scene appeared.


    It seems that my first dog in the underground world is about to appear!


    "It just so happens that I am not familiar with the underground world, let you be my slave!" Bai Xiaofei shouted in front of him.


    "Hahahaha! Really ignorant humans!!"


    After the cold ironic voice sounded, the next moment, a tall man walked out with respect from the primitive people and giants around him.


    "You are also human!"


    After Bai Xiaofei saw the image of the man, he blurted out in surprise.


    After all, the man kept calling himself "human", as if he were "other races".


    But now, everyone is human!


    "Shut up! I''m not a human being! I''m a''half-god'' race!" The man shriekedly interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s words and retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Demi-god?"


    Because the fighting between the two was too dynamic, Yin Mozong and Bishui Lingzong noticed this scene separately, the expressions on their faces were surprised at first, and then turned deep, not knowing what they were thinking.


    Also shocked were Tiemu real person Tianying old man and other spirit sea realm powers. Although they knew that Bai Xiaofei was not an ordinary star realm powerhouse, they seemed to have condensed the sword soul early, but they never expected that the sword intent power would reach this way. To the point, is it that his talent in will is a rare genius in thousands of years, and like the ancient sword king, he is blessed with kendo aptitude and is favored and favored by heaven.


    "Really? There is a true dragon-level genius among us. If it is spread out, it will be enough to cause an uproar."


    "True dragon-level genius, is it too overestimated."


    "Absolutely not overestimated. As a powerhouse in the star realm, he has the will to master swordsmanship, saying that he is not a true dragon-level genius, I don''t believe it if he is killed."


    "Well, it is indeed a true dragon-level genius. There are only five people in the southern region group known as true dragon-level geniuses. Two of them are barely qualified, and they are only true dragon-level geniuses."


    Although the battle was fierce, the great powers of the spirit sea realm were still talking, and the shock that Bai Xiaofei brought to them was too great.


    You must know that in a certain domain, the top genius is the top genius, the number is about five, when it rises to a domain group, the top genius is not enough, after all, there are about five top geniuses in a domain, eighty or nine. There are forty or fifty domains, which are obviously too widespread to reflect the degree of rarity.


    Therefore, extreme geniuses are also divided into levels. The first level is ordinary extreme genius. Needless to say, geniuses of this level can only be included in the list. Strength is not the only criterion for judging. A true dragon-level genius. The so-called true dragon must have the potential to impact life and death. As for how to judge, it is actually very simple. In addition to reaching the level of genius in all aspects, it also has a shocking ability, such as Bai Xiaofei Having a master-level sword intent at the astral realm level is enough to shock the world.


    "Even if you have a master-level sword intent, I will defeat you."


    Jinfeng Shengzi roared and opened his hands, as if embracing an invisible big ball, and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Card wipe!


    The ground was ploughed into a semi-circular, straight line trace. The trace formed so quickly, it looked like it was formed abruptly, without a trace. At that moment, Bai Xiaofei and the people around Bai Xiaofei all felt that time seemed to be stagnant. Now, the space is frozen, and the mental impact from the Saint Child of Gold Wind makes his thinking become dull.


    "High-density ideas!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was tight, the strength of the Saint Child of Gold Wind really cannot be underestimated, this thought is impacted and implemented, immortal and disabled.


    "But it doesn''t mean there is no weakness."


    The idea is condensed into a spherical shape with the strongest destructive power, but because it is a spherical shape, it is difficult to perfect, and the soul power is driven to the extreme. Bai Xiaofei hits the weak point of the spherical idea with a sword, where the connection is the most imperfect and the most unstable place .


    Boo!


    The spherical mind was scattered, exploding a big hole.


    Jinfeng Shengzi''s super-level blow did not pose much threat to Bai Xiaofei, quite the illusion of thunder and rain.


    One sword worked, Bai Xiaofei took a step forward, and the second sword swung before Jinfeng Shengzi.


    puff!


    Spouting a mouthful of blood, Jinfeng Shengzi flew out with a pale face.


    "Son!"


    Sang Qing and Boyan were taken aback. They knew the strength of Jinfeng Shengzi best. They were definitely not inferior to them. They could rank in the top ten in the clan. Otherwise, they would not be the first master of the young generation of Bolan Saints. At this moment , But was defeated by the blue swordsman who was younger than Shengzi.


    The two have the intention to help Saint Child of the Golden Wind, but the Yin Mozong and the Bishui Lingzong are not fuel-efficient lamps, and their attack power may be weaker than Bai Xiaofei, but the speed and defense are terribly messed up, and the two can barely maintain the situation. , Where can I get out.


    "Shoot!"


    After all, the number of people brought by Jinfeng Shengzi surpassed Bai Xiaofei and others. Seeing that Jinfeng Shengzi was in danger, some people took out the short spears they prepared from behind and projected them at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei did not ignore the short spear shooting. His defense can be said to be his weakness. It is worse than any spirit sea realm that has condensed the martial soul. With the increase in mind, these short spears can make him even if he can''t shoot him. Seriously injured, not worth the risk.


    Destroying the sword danced a few beams of light, and the short spears that came were cut off one after another. Bai Xiaofei bent his knees slightly, and suddenly shot up. The next moment, the place where he had stayed opened a huge crack, the mud around the crack It was completely gravelized, like powder, and the person who shot it was not someone else, but the vomiting blood of the Golden Wind Saint who was beaten by Bai Xiaofei. With the support of the people under his hand, the Golden Wind Shengzi finally supported Bai Xiaofei. He seized the opportunity to quickly condense the mental impact while Bai Xiaofei was tired of shooting with the short spear, and wanted to hit him by surprise. Before Bai Xiaofei''s reaction was so fast, he easily passed the killing blow.


    Puff puff puff puff puff... dodges to avoid the sneak attack of the golden wind son, Bai Xiaofei did not immediately rush up, and the opponent fought life and death, but followed the habitual surname, and suddenly floated near the group of underground humans who had just besieged him with his right hand. With a flick of a flick, the sword light was blazing and blood splashed.


    "Cage of Mind!"


    Seeing that the people under Bai Xiaofei''s killer were like cutting melons and vegetables, Jinfeng Shengzi clenched his teeth and was all around Bai Xiaofei

 Chapter 649： Spiritualize

    When the man saw that his slaves were being slaughtered, he fell into madness.


    In the next moment, he saw his eyes were red, and his entire face became distorted, as if he was in a very painful process.


    At the same time, an aura of destruction passed from his body, making everyone''s complexion greatly changed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!


    The man roared and opened his hands as if embracing an invisible big ball, and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The ground was ploughed into a semi-circular straight line trace. This trace formed so quickly, it looked like it was formed abruptly, without a hint of warning.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei even felt that time was stagnant and space was frozen!


    The man''s mental attack turned out to be like an entity, making his thinking become dull.


    "This is his trick? It''s a bit powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was tight, the man''s strength really should not be underestimated, this mental attack of strength, if it hits him, it may not be impossible to hurt himself.


    Moreover, even if you can''t hurt yourself, as long as you delay yourself for a while, I''m afraid Sui Xin and Madam Yun will definitely die!


    However, the speed of the "giant ball" turned into by this physical mental attack was too fast, and it was too late for him to escape.


    "Hmph, break it for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were staring straight ahead!


    The physical giant ball transformed by this spiritual force has extremely strong destructive power, but because it is spherical, it is also the easiest to destroy!


    When the giant void ball was about to be crushed against Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei finally stretched out **** as finger swords!


    One hit with a sword will focus on the weakest point of the spherical mental power!


    There is exactly the center of the sphere, which is also the most unstable point!


    puff!


    The giant ball of mental power immediately dissipated, exploding a large pit up to tens of meters deep!


    Originally, the explosive power of this giant ball could be dozens or even hundreds of times greater than it is now.


    But now because Bai Xiaofei destroyed it, its power was instantly reduced by countless times, and it was impossible to cause any damage or influence on Bai Xiaofei!


    The man''s blow did not pose much threat to Bai Xiaofei, and there was an illusion of thunder and heavy rain.


    "How is it possible! He is still a human?"


    When the man saw this scene, his face showed unbelievable expression.


    OMG!


    My dignified demigod, the ball of attack condensed by spending most of the divine power, was so pierced by a human finger?


    how is this possible!


    Am I a demigod or he is a demigod?


    He even seemed to be a true god!


    The man has fallen into sluggishness and despair, as if he is in a state of insanity, and finally can only wait for the tiger to be slaughtered!


    In fact, he still didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s current strength was mostly sealed. If he were to know this, he would probably collapse completely.


    "Die me!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already arrived in front of the man, grabbed the man''s neck, and lifted the man''s body abruptly.


    "you!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in fear, his face was extremely pale, and he was obviously terrified to the extreme.


    Although he was desperate, he didn''t want to die, just didn''t want to fight Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    One is because he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent at all! If you continue to fight, you will be humiliated and ruined!


    The second is that most of his mental power has just turned into a solid ball and hit it out. Now he is almost as empty as his brain. He has no power to fight anymore and can only succumb!


    "Hohoho!"


    When many primitive people and giants saw that their master was captured by Bai Xiaofei, they all yelled in shock and anger.


    Then, he immediately left Madam Yun and Sui Xin in disregard, and was not in the mood to catch prey. Instead, they all surrounded Bai Xiaofei in a circle, staring at each other.


    Not to mention, these guys clearly understand that Xiao Fei has slaughtered and don''t know how many, they don''t know that it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, they can only come up to die.


    However, they still came, and none of them escaped!


    I have to say that this "loyalty" a little surprised Bai Xiaofei.


    "But it''s not necessarily. Maybe they are under control and dare not to escape? To escape, maybe the end will be worse!" Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t guess wrong, these primitives and giants were indeed deprived of means, so IQ cannot evolve, nor dare to betray!


    If there were no such restrictions, they would have run as far as possible.


    After all, such a strong person who can defeat men is not something they can fight against!


    Although they are not very intelligent, they still know their strengths and weaknesses. In their hearts, their masters are very powerful!


    But now, this human being in front of him can take their master as a plaything and give and ask, this level is simply unheard of!


    It even reminded them of the "true god" they had met once!


    "Let them all kneel down and don''t resist!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man and said loudly.


    "Yes...Yes! Kneel down to me!"


    The man gave orders to the surroundings.


    Puff puff puff...


    These primitives and giants were very simple, without the slightest sloppyness, they all knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    It is strange to say that the man feels that the reason why these slaves are so happy is probably not only because they dare not resist their orders.


    But... because the coercion and evil spirit on Bai Xiaofei''s body were too heavy, they had already wanted to kneel down with fear!


    The mood of these slaves at this time... is exactly the same as him!


    This fucking!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "Are you all right!"


    At this time, Sui Xin and Madam Yun also cautiously came to Bai Xiaofei''s side. Seeing Bai Xiaofei single-handedly surrendering all these underground people, their eyes were filled with admiration!


    After all, if Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is intact, it will not be difficult to achieve this level.


    But you have to know that Bai Xiaofei can only use a little bit of divine intent and only physical power!


    With just this little strength, you can easily surrender these seemingly tricky guys.


    This level and horror has surpassed Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s imagination!


    "I am afraid that even if the strength of Sui Xin and I are not sealed, we may not be able to defeat these guys! But Lord Baidi is so relaxed!"


    "Oh my God! What is the strength of Lord Baidi?"


    "Where is his limit?"


    Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but think: "Even Ragus of the Light Realm, I''m afraid it is not Baidi''s opponent, right?"

 Chapter 650： Three-eyed man!

    "Let''s talk about it, what is your origin, what is the situation in this underground world, if you dare to hide a little bit, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    After the man felt better, Bai Xiaofei shouted to the man coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I will say now, don''t kill me!"


    The man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he said it all at once.


    "In fact, this underground world was created in the first generation of humanoid civilization "Three Eyes"..."


    The first words the man uttered changed the expressions of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun slightly.


    Bai Xiaofei was not too surprised because he knew some inside stories a long time ago.


    But Sui Xin and Madam Yun were completely messed up, because they had never heard of the Three-Eyed Clan, which filled their hearts with curiosity.


    However, this is not based on them. Even if they want to know or ask, they can only hold the words in their hearts and listen to the men to continue.


    "The Three-Eyed Race is a civilization with super powers. Everyone has powerful super powers. Mental abilities like me are one of them!"


    "In addition, there are many, many powerful other abilities."


    "Yes, it''s far stronger than me!"


    "Every three-eyed man is a ¡®true god¡¯, and the reason why I call myself a ¡®half-god¡¯ is because I am the product of the combination of a three-eyed man and other human beings..."


    "It is not born through pregnancy, but through genetic creation!"


    "A demigod like me has a lower status than a three-eyed man, and below, the lowest status is all kinds of slaves!"


    "These slaves include creatures of various eras, as well as various civilizations, humans, etc. from other eras!"


    "Giants are civilized humans in a certain era, but after their civilization perished, they fled to the underground, so they became slaves to the Three-Eyed People inadvertently!"


    "Similarly there are dragons..."


    "But at that time, we only knew that it was not the real dragon clan, it was just the Yalong clan!"


    "The three-eyed people also caused the real dragon to chase down because of the enslavement of the Yalong tribe!"


    "Oh my God! I still remember the original situation. There was only one dragon, and almost all the three-eyed people were destroyed!"


    An eternally memorable expression of horror appeared on the man''s face, and Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the story he had heard at this moment.


    At that time, when he had just captured Ying Tianfang, Ying Tianfang once said that he was a "Yalong tribe".


    Originally, their Yalong tribe was enslaved by the three-eyed people.


    But later, Long Ying descended on the earth and helped their "Yalong tribe" repel the "Three Eyes"!


    Eventually they escaped the millions of years of slavery by the "Three Eyes"!


    Let their Yalong tribe truly realize their freedom!


    At that time, Ying Tianfang said with gratitude and awe.


    However, these things happened a long time ago, and the change of heaven and earth is far from beginning.


    Therefore, with the strength of Long Ying''s superior **** at that time, it should still be possible to solve the three-eyed people.


    But now, the man''s words are exactly the same as Ying Tianfang''s words.


    It seems that this thing is true!


    Next, the man continued.


    According to him, it turns out that the "Yalong tribe" are actually descendants of ancient dinosaurs, because of global disasters such as weather changes, meteorites, volcanic eruptions, etc.!


    As a result, the dinosaurs were almost completely annihilated, and only a few fled to the ground and survived so far!


    However, millions of years ago, the first generation of "human wisdom" was born, and they were called "Gendaya civilization"!


    Gendaya civilization is a "super-human civilization", and everyone has "three eyes"!


    The third eye is the source of their superpowers!


    Therefore, they are also called "three-eyed people"!


    However, even if they are better than them, they cannot escape the risk of being exterminated!


    It seems that every once in a while, just like coming to the "big aunt", the earth will also have a "cleansing of the world"!


    The three-eyed people also encountered the same thing as the dinosaurs!


    When global disasters such as changes in the sun and the earth, floods, volcanic eruptions, reversals of the north and south poles occur!


    They also suffered heavy casualties, with only a small number of three-eyed people, and finally escaped underground to survive!


    It was also at that time that the "Yalong Clan" and the "Three Eyes Clan" who met underground became the "master and servant" relationship!


    Almost without thinking, you can know that the three-eyed people with wisdom and superpowers easily manipulated the Yalong tribe in the palm of their hands, and even enslaved them for millions of years!


    Until two thousand years ago!


    Long Ying, the real "dragon clan" in the universe, happened to discover the existence of the earth. Only with her own power, she defeated the three-eyed clan and rescued the entire Yalong clan!


    Even with the counterattack of the Yalong tribe, the entire Three-Eyed tribe was almost wiped out!


    And after that, the Yalong tribe moved from underground to the surface, leaving this place full of humiliation that they didn''t want to remember!


    With the departure of the Yalong tribe, the three-eyed man was lingering and recovering again!


    In fact, apart from the Gendaya civilization, that is, the Three-Eyed Race!


    Before modern humans appeared, there were other civilizations!


    Including the second generation of ¡®Mesopotamian civilization¡¯!


    The third generation of "Muria Civilization"!


    And the fourth generation of "Atlantis Civilization"!


    Atlantis dived into the bottom of the sea, while the other two Mesopotamian civilizations and the Muria civilization fled to the ground and suffered almost the same fate as the Yalong tribe.


    They are not as lucky as the Yalong tribe. Although the Three-Eyed tribe has almost been wiped out, their enslaved status has hardly escaped.


    For example, among primitives and giants, many are humans in these two civilizations!


    As for the current earthlings, they are actually the fifth generation of civilization, that is, "emotional civilization"!


    It has not been destroyed at present, so it has not sneaked into the ground. If it is underground, maybe it will be enslaved by the three-eyed man.


    After all, the strength of human beings is much weaker than that of three-eyed people, and things like superpowers are really "plug-in" existences!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s heads buzzed loudly, and they all showed a bewildered look!


    All this sounds as if someone tells himself, "You are not a human being, you are a cockroach, not a real cockroach, but a ¡®data simulation¡¯"!


    It''s just **** subverting the world view!


    They almost couldn''t help but swear!


    grass!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "So, there are still many remnants of three-eyed people in the underground world?" Bai Xiaofei asked, touching his chin, looking at the primitive people and giants around him.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s serious look, Sui Xin and Madam Yun almost thought that Bai Xiaofei was crazy too!

 Chapter 651： The sun in the underground world

    "Master Baidi, he... he is obviously talking nonsense and want to fool it?" Madam Yun couldn''t help expressing her opinion.


    "That''s it!"


    Sui Xin nodded, obviously not believing the man''s words.


    The man was about to cry at this time, and he even shouted aggrievedly: "I am wronged, what I said is true! There is really no lie!"


    "Well, I know what you said is true!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly opened their mouths.


    Oh my god, this kind of fantasy, do you have to believe it.


    "I know something you don''t know, so some things, although they don''t sound real, they do exist!" Bai Xiaofei explained again.


    "What? So... he... what he said is true, is there really a three-eyed person?"


    Both Mrs. Yun''s and Sui Xin''s faces changed.


    They could not believe what the man said, but they believed in Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    When the man saw this, his face suddenly showed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would also treat him as nonsense and kill him. Then he was really dead and wronged.


    But he didn''t know that after he said that provocative remarks while fighting, Bai Xiaofei had already had a killing heart on him.


    Therefore, no matter if what he said is true or false, he will never escape death in the end!


    It''s just the difference between early and late.


    "This guy still has utility..."


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart, and didn''t rush to kill him, but asked how to get to the three-eyed people, and the three-eyed people''s nest, and other secrets.


    "Okay, I''ll say it right away!"


    The man did not procrastinate or question at all.


    From the beginning, he had no intention of telling lies, because it would threaten his life.


    In addition, even if he told the truth, he didn''t believe what Bai Xiaofei could do in the end!


    Hehe, although this guy can beat himself, but... can he challenge the majesty of the true god?


    The moment he faced the three-eyed man, it was the moment he was bound to die!


    Therefore, instead of concealing everything, the man tells it all together, even wishing Bai Xiaofei hurry up to find the true god, that is, the three-eyed man!


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei is seeking his own death, and he... can live!


    After a long time of interrogation, Bai Xiaofei finally grasped some of the secrets of the three-eyed man, but he wanted to go, but he had to consider Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    After all, even if he relied on his strength and took two burdens, he would probably delay things, and even kill Sui Xin and Madam Yun, that would be bad.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s hesitation, Bingxue''s smart Sui Xin and Madam Yun immediately knew what was going on.


    The two looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    They were really a cumbersome to come along this way. Without them, Bai Xiaofei could almost easily move across the underground world.


    Instead of doing things like now, you have to consider the safety of the two of them.


    To be honest, although this feeling makes them feel sweet and pleasantly surprised, it is more ashamed and uncomfortable!


    Suddenly, Sui Xin raised her brows and shouted at the man, "Is there no way to touch the seal here?"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes lit up when she heard the words!


    They don''t want to be a drag oil bottle, but if they can access the repair base seal, first, they can protect themselves, and second, maybe they can help Bai Xiaofei!


    If they regain their cultivation base and encounter enemies with cultivation bases like men, they don''t even need Bai Xiaofei to do anything, the two of them can easily solve it!


    Furthermore, if the seal is lifted, Bai Xiaofei will benefit the most.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei will be truly invincible in the underground world!


    "Why didn''t I think of this!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin in admiration and smiled slightly.


    In fact, because his strength was too tyrannical, he didn''t notice any difficulties in seal cultivation, so he forgot about this.


    Hearing Sui Xin''s question, the man showed a dumb look on his face, as if he did not understand what Sui Xin said.


    "Seal repair base? I...I don''t understand, how to seal repair base? What is repair base?" The man looked messy.


    In his body, there is indeed no fluctuation in cultivation level or divine power.


    Like the strong on the surface, they all practice from dantian or meridian, but the man in front of him is obviously not like this.


    What he cultivates is only physical and spiritual power!


    "Could it be that they can''t practice as a ¡®half-god product¡¯?" Bai Xiaofei punched his divine mind into the man¡¯s body and examined it carefully.


    It was immediately discovered that the dantian and meridian in this person''s body were all present, but that he had not practiced.


    If you practice, a man can also have a powerful cultivation base, even... not being sealed!


    The reason for the feeling that "he will not be sealed" is because Bai Xiaofei discovered that the man''s body aura seemed to be integrated with the surrounding nature and would not be rejected.


    And the reason why the cultivation bases of myself, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were sealed, was because they were repelled by the surrounding environment, so they could not release powerful cultivation bases!


    "It''s really weird here... and it''s obviously the earth here, but I can''t even contact the little emperor, as if this place is another space...Could it be!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, what came to mind!


    Could it be that the surface and the underground world do not share the same "will of heaven"!


    The underground world has its own "will of heaven"!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei subconsciously looked at the sun above his head, always feeling that the sun looked so strange and terrifying at this moment!


    "Could this be the embodiment of the will of heaven in the underground world?" This amazing thought flashed through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Master Baidi, did you think of something?" Madam Yun couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei bluntly.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and had no intention of hiding it.


    At this moment, one more person''s wisdom will give more help.


    Therefore, he immediately said: "I suspect that our cultivation base was sealed because of the sun above our head. This thing may be a''living body'', or something similar to a''super brain'', so we are Strangers are excluded, so we can''t use our cultivation base! This is my idea, what do you think?"


    "Ah? What? The sun in the sky? Don''t you say, I haven''t noticed... Why is there a sun in the underground world!"


    Mrs. Yun looked up at the sky with a horrified face, as if she was only now aware of something "big thing is bad".


    "It seems she can''t count on it anymore."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly when he saw this, and looked at Sui Xin again.

 Chapter 652： Repair

    "Ah! I see, we... can we just block the sun to restore the repair!"


    In Bai Xiaofei''s encouraging eyes, Sui Xin said with courage.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with pitiful eyes, hoping to get Bai Xiaofei''s approval.


    When Mrs. Yun heard these words, there was a dumbfounding thing on her face.


    In an open outdoor, how can one completely absorb the sunlight?


    Even if it is blocked by something, the sunlight is full of penetrable rays, ultraviolet rays, etc.!


    This kind of thing is simply impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, even if it is blocked for a while, what should we do during the battle? I am afraid I will limit myself to death.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    This shocked Mrs. Yun. Does Lord Baidi think Sui Xin is correct? However, it is too difficult to do it.


    Sui Xin smiled openly and asked, "What''s the matter, Lord Baidi, am I right?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head decisively, and Sui Xin was immediately discouraged like a ball.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence shocked the two of them.


    "However, under Sui Xin''s reminder, I thought of a possibility! However, I want to experiment!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei again "checked" the man with his spiritual thoughts!


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s main inspection was not the man''s body, but the brain!


    "There is a teleportation stone gate on that mountain, hurry up."


    At this moment, speed is life. If it is not fast enough, sooner or later, the white-haired old man will overtake him. With the opponent''s instantaneous means of killing the Spirit Sea Realm''s power, everyone is not his opponent when he joins together. Bai Xiaofei pulls Murong Qingcheng''s hand. The sword intent was gushing to the limit, and the two of them were swept quickly.


    "Seamless!"


    The white-haired old man''s thoughts were incredible, and with a thought, two big nets of tightly connected thoughts took shape in an instant, intercepted before Bai Xiaofei and others, and they were about to close.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned. The white-haired old man¡¯s web of ideas is not the same as that of the Golden Wind Saint Child. It looks like a big web. In fact, the grid is still covered with a thin layer of ideas, without any gaps. In addition, these two great webs of thoughts are not a simple layer, but a three-layer complex and mysterious. If they are three layers superimposed together, it does not matter. However, these three layers are unique, intertwined and tangled, and there is no existence. Convergence point.


    Bai Xiaofei knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to cut the big mind net in a short time. When he cuts it, I am afraid that the white-haired old man has already caught up. Therefore, if he wants to survive, he can only break through before the two big mind nets are closed. , A slow step is a dead end.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows bulged, like diamond beads, the prototype of the soul of the sword in the soul sea bloomed round after round of halo, and the surging sword intent swept out like a stormy sea, enveloping Bai Xiaofei, pushing him forward.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s prototype sword soul urged for the first time.


    The Yin Demon Sect and the Clear Water Spirit Sect had never seen the horror of the Big Net of Mind. They were also not sure to tear the Big Net of Mind instantly.


    "Yinfeng Escape!"


    As a grandmaster-level power, the Yin Mozong created a total of two disciplines of Upright Martial Arts, one is Yin Demon Slash, the other is Yin Wind Escape. As for "taking the earth as the sky", it is not his creation, but cultivation. Based on the predecessor¡¯s upright martial arts, Yin Feng Dian is, as the name suggests, upright light kung fu, the Yin Mozong was created in the last ten years. Although it has lost its true essence, there is no way to show the essence of this light kung fu, but for him now, it can be fast. One point is one point, there are not many ideas.


    The light gray whirlwind flashed, and the shadow of the Demon Sect had disappeared.


    The reaction of the Clear Water Spirit Sect is not slower than that of the Yin Demon Sect. The profound light power he used is "a swift drop of thousands of miles", which can be seen from the name. In fact, this light skill is indeed extraordinary. It is only a step away from the middle-level profound meaning. , Belongs to the pinnacle level in the low-level profound meaning.


    The body shape paused slightly, the speed of the Azure Water Spirit Sect was getting faster and faster and more exaggerated.


    call out!


    Bai Xiaofei took Murong Qingcheng to break through in advance. At this time, the Mind Web was close to closing, and a few Mind threads were extended on the two Mind Webs. When they started to close, the Yin Mozong cut the Mind threads with a single blow, and Bi Shui Ling Zong rushed out of the blockade side by side.


    The white-haired old man saw this scene and his face was slightly gloomy. He couldn''t think of a move with all his strength and still let the four people escape. He really wanted them to pass through the stone gate of the holy land and enter the holy land. Where to put the face of the holy family of Bolan, you must know one It appeared once a year ago.


    The left hand stretched out, and the white-haired old man took a hold in the air.


    puff!


    When the two big thought nets were closed, a circle was formed, which completely trapped the old man Tianying, the real black snake, and the true man Temu. Under their desperate eyes, the big thought net suddenly shrank into a ball. Squeezed to death.


    At this point, the only four of the people who came to the underground world were Bai Xiaofei. They were dead and injured, and even the human-level powers died.


    It¡¯s less than fifty miles away from the mountain peak with the teleportation stone gate. The past fifty miles was just two or three blinks for the Grandmaster-level mighty powers. Unfortunately, in the underground world, they tried their best and their speed couldn¡¯t exceed the speed of sound. a lot of.


    Swish swish swish swish swish... the three Jinfeng Saints attacked Bai Xiaofei four all the time, the mind blade, the mind spear, the mind hammer, and the storm covered the front. If the distance between the two parties is not too close, the four The chance of escape is no more than 30%, even now, it is still precarious.


    Forty miles!


    Thirty miles!


    Twenty miles!


    Seeing that the four of them were approaching the mountain, the white-haired old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It seems that immobility is really bad."


    Hearing that, the three of Jinfeng Shengzi were shocked. They did not care about attacking Bai Xiaofei and the others. They pushed back frantically. At the same time they retreated, they set up layer after layer of mental barriers outside of their bodies. In that situation, it seemed that there would be something big. Terror will happen.


    Inhaled to the end, the white-haired old man roared fiercely, an intangible and qualitative thought centered on him, and it spun incredibly like a snowball. The scope of the thought storm became larger and stronger, and the rotation force became stronger and stronger. There seemed to be a series of emptiness tornadoes rising from the sky, spreading rapidly in all directions and spreading.


    "not good!"


    After all, the Yin Demon Sect and the Clear Water Spirit Sect were behind Bai Xiaofei and the closest to the white-haired old man. As soon as the mental tornado formed, they felt a swallowing force swept over and slowed their speed. They found,

 Chapter 653： Anomaly!

    The mystery within the human body is endless!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei is now the creator, the secret of the body and soul has not been solved at all!


    Even if he is a master-level master, he dare not say that he fully understands the body and soul!


    Shaking his head and putting aside these too distant thoughts, Bai Xiaofei asked the man: "Explain the way you cultivate your spiritual power!"


    That''s right!


    Bai Xiaofei wants to know how to practice the "pineal gland"!


    He doesn''t have to completely "evolve the pineal gland into a third eye", as long as it is slightly opened to respond to the sunlight in the sky!


    In this way, the seal is naturally lifted!


    "What! Do you want to know the''God Refining Technique''?" The man''s face changed drastically.


    "Why, no?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Yes! Of course you can! But let me remind you that it is extremely difficult to cultivate God''s tactics. If you fail to cultivate, don''t frame that I gave you the wrong tactics!" the man said loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do you still want to live!" Bai Xiaofei threatened.


    The man choked his breath, although he was very dissatisfied, but in the end he could only say the magic formula of refining the gods.


    "You also practice quickly! Immediately, immediately!" Bai Xiaofei said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, without waiting for Sui Xin and Madam Yun to answer, Bai Xiaofei had already seized the time and began to practice Shen Jue.


    His cultivation level at the moment is as high as the creation level, and his soul level has even become the will of the evil god. Therefore, his ability to comprehend in all aspects is extremely high. Although it is extremely difficult to comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art, it is not difficult for Bai Xiaofei.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun are inferior to Bai Xiaofei in all aspects. Although they can understand every word of Lian Shen Jue, when these words are connected together to form sentences and methods, they are Can''t understand at all.


    Therefore, although they are sitting cross-legged like Bai Xiaofei, they are just pretending to be, and there is no real cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they won''t!


    "Hehe, three idiots!"


    The man saw through Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s pretense at a glance, with a hint of mockery on their faces.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, although he looked like he was cultivating into the gods, he didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could comprehend the practice of gods so quickly, let alone practice!


    Therefore, he believes that Bai Xiaofei must be pretending too!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s so funny!"


    "I want to see when you can pretend!"


    The man thought coldly.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was an astonishing change in Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, where the skin was beating gently, as if there was a small heart inside!


    At the same time, a unique spiritual coercion also radiated from Bai Xiaofei''s body, making Sui Xin and Madam Yun stunned!


    "how is this possible!"


    The man''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the slightest calmness and confidence.


    Originally, he thought that even if Bai Xiaofei was given hundreds of thousands of years, Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to cultivate into God Refining Art.


    But now...Bai Xiaofei''s situation at the moment, it seems that he really wants to practice God Refining Art, how can he accept it!


    It simply shattered his worldview!


    "No!"


    "His cultivation is so powerful without recovery. If he does recover, I am afraid that his strength can subvert the rule of the true god! No! This is absolutely not allowed to happen!"


    "I must stop him desperately!"


    The man''s face was full of hideousness.


    Although his current status is only a "demigod", he has a very high status in the underground world, and there are many slaves under his hands.


    It can be said to be the existence under the "three-eyed man" and over hundreds of millions of slaves!


    But if Bai Xiaofei overthrew the rule of the Three-Eyed Man, then there would probably be no place for him in the underground world, and he would never be able to dominate in the future, and his death would be extremely miserable!


    After all, he knew how much his slaves hated him in his heart!


    If there were no three-eyed people, these slaves would definitely tear him to pieces immediately.


    What''s more, even if these slaves don''t do anything, what about Bai Xiaofei and these two women?


    He clearly remembered that Bai Xiaofei once said that he would definitely kill him!


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it now was just to get the news.


    And the reason why he dared to speak truthfully was because he was confident that Bai Xiaofei was not the opponent of the three-eyed man!


    But if Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is restored, then he is not sure whether the three-eyed man can suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, the key to everything and the key is to not let Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base be restored!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t even think of it in your dreams. When the God Refining Art is about to be completed, that is, when the third eye is about to open, your whole body can''t move! This is my chance!"


    "I didn''t think about this at all, because I didn''t expect that you could really comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art..."


    "But although you have completed your cultivation, it also gives me a chance to kill you!"


    The man''s face darkened, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei let out a scream.


    At the same time, I saw a trace of blood oozing out of the center of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, and there was a vertical crack that was slowly splitting!


    "How is it possible! This is not a small achievement, but a great achievement! Why is this! Is he a genius? No! Even a genius can''t do it! Why! Why!"


    When the man saw this scene, his heart roared frantically.


    There are unbelievable, hysterical, envy and jealousy, and almost monstrous killing intent!


    "Master Baidi, are you okay!"


    Sui Xin was so worried, she couldn''t help but yell out.


    "Don''t disturb him! He is in a critical period now!" Madam Yun held Sui Xin and told her to stop talking.


    "Ho **** ho ho! He is indeed in a critical period now, not only can''t stand the interruption, but he can''t even move his body!"


    At this moment, the man finally no longer kept quiet, but stood up holding his finger bones.


    "You! What do you want to do? Don''t hurry down on your knees! Don''t you want to live!" Madam Yun''s face changed in shock, and she pointed at the man angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t you stinky woman understand me?"


    "He can''t move at all now, he can''t even protect himself! Let alone protect you!"


    "Now I will abuse you in front of him!"


    "I want to return all my humiliation to him a hundredfold!"


    With a bloodthirsty and mean smile on the man''s face, he rushed towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.

 Chapter 654： Awakening!

    Hum!


    Perceiving that Sui Xin and Madam Yun seemed to be in danger, the mental fluctuations around Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed and became extremely unstable!


    Even a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Hahaha! Fooled! Idiot! Give me death!"


    Seeing this expression, the man was overjoyed, his body whirled in the air and instead attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw another giant physical ball transformed by mental power appeared in front of him and slammed it at Bai Xiaofei!


    His goal has always been Bai Xiaofei, where is there time to insult Madam Yun and Sui Xin?


    Of course, this kind of thing can also be done, but Bai Xiaofei should be solved first!


    "not good!"


    "Master Baidi, run away!"


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun screamed.


    "Quack, quack! He can''t move his body now! How to avoid it? You can only wait to die! But don''t worry, you two! I will spoil you guys later!"


    The man smiled obscenely and couldn''t help himself in excitement, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei blown to pieces.


    "Hehe, I really can''t move now, but you think you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the man blankly.


    "You...you will definitely die!"


    The man was startled at first, but he immediately realized that Bai Xiaofei was just frightening him now. Since he couldn''t move, how could he help him? Don''t be afraid at all!


    Immediately, this nasty guy in front of him will die without a place to bury him.


    "Hehe, it seems you don''t believe it!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he saw a giant sword transformed by mental power suddenly appearing in front of the giant ball.


    "What! You...you can actually control your mental power to this level, you...you really practiced God Refining Art? Or in such a short time? Your third eye has awakened?"


    The man could not believe the facts before him!


    Grass mud horse!


    What a short time this is!


    Even a genius in the three-eyed clan, even the first three-eyed person, can''t do it like this!


    Even if it is a god, it is absolutely impossible!


    what is going on!


    The man''s face was covered in doubt. At this moment, even if he failed, he was not defeated by Bai Xiaofei, but was swallowed by a huge mystery and intense curiosity!


    No way, what happened in front of me is too hard to believe and accept.


    "Hehe, my background is not what you can imagine!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the giant sword transformed by mental power stabs forward.


    puff!


    After a clear sound, the giant ball of mental power sent by the man collapsed like a pierced balloon.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m fighting with you! I want to die with you!"


    The man let out a deafening roar, and then he even forced out most of Fist God''s blood, connecting all the remaining mental power, all turned into a blood-colored spear, shooting at Bai Xiaofei like lightning.


    This is the strongest blow that a man can fire his life and soul. Whether this blow is successful or not, he will definitely die.


    However, before he died, his eyes were wide open and his eyelids were torn!


    His eyes burst out, staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    He wants to see Bai Xiaofei die before him!


    "Hehe! I have thousands of ways to deal with you, but you have no alternative!"


    "This time, I won''t use my mental energy, even if I really don''t move..."


    "I want you to die in despair."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at the man.


    Then, he really sat on the spot, motionless, not even releasing his mental power, allowing the lightning-like blood-colored spear to pierce his heart directly!


    If this spear really pierced Bai Xiaofei''s heart, then the terrifying spiritual storm contained therein would also burst out instantly, sweeping through Bai Xiaofei''s body, shattering Bai Xiaofei''s internal organs, flesh and blood, everything and soul!


    But... the premise is that it can pierce Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The scarlet spear accurately hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, on Bai Xiaofei''s exposed chest, the blood-colored spear couldn''t penetrate the skin at all!


    The spiritual storm on the Scarlet Spear was forced to erupt in advance, trying to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul and body into pieces.


    but¡­¡­


    After the violent storm, Bai Xiaofei''s body still sat upright, his eyes brighter.


    This mere mental storm couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The Scarlet Spear collapsed suddenly!


    It''s like...I was stimulated by Bai Xiaofei, and the humiliating suicide collapsed!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man''s gaze before dying looked extremely pitiful.


    He didn''t understand until he died, why Bai Xiaofei''s body was so strong!


    What made him even more eager to know was what it was that allowed Bai Xiaofei to cultivate into God Refining Art so quickly, and what could make Bai Xiaofei''s third eye awaken so quickly?


    Is it talent?


    Do not!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Tell... tell me... please tell me! For... why..."


    The man stretched out a dry palm and grabbed it towards Bai Xiaofei. He wanted to catch Bai Xiaofei and let Bai Xiaofei tell him the answer.


    "Oh? It''s not impossible to tell you, then let me ask you first..."


    "you have heard¡­¡­"


    "Is the evil **** will?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man with pity, and asked condescendingly.


    "No... never heard of..."


    The confusion in the man''s eyes has deepened, his curiosity has also increased, and his doubts have increased!


    "Then...then there is no comment!"


    "Because even if I explain it, you won''t understand it!"


    "It''s just playing the piano to the cow..."


    "Never say it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed a devilish smile and grinned at the man.


    puff! ! !


    The man could no longer withstand the multiple blows of his body, soul, and soul. After squirting out the last bit of blood in his body, he finally died!


    And until he died, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei, and the eyeballs had already protruded from the eye sockets, and there was unwillingness and despair...and doubts and curiosity!


    It can be touched by the soul.


    "It''s useless to look at me, you don''t understand the will of the evil god, I can''t explain it..."


    "Furthermore..."


    "Even if I explain, do you have time to listen to it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was talking to himself.


    Hum~


    In the air, the last trace of the man''s remnant thoughts also disappeared.


    "Master Baidi! Are you okay!" Madam Yun and Sui Xin ran over anxiously at this time.


    "It''s okay, on the contrary, I think it''s never been so cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted heartily!


    Then, he saw a magical light, which suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows, approaching the sun in the sky!

 Chapter 655： The possibility of awakening superpowers

    But of course the light from Bai Xiaofei couldn''t reach as far as the sun.


    He has indeed activated the pineal gland in his brain, which is the third eye, but he is just in the beginning stage, just in time to connect with the sun in the sky.


    next moment!


    The sun in the sky seemed to feel Bai Xiaofei''s response, and saw a magnificent light, a mysterious golden light that only Bai Xiaofei could see. It shot straight down from the sun and poured into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With just this one, Bai Xiaofei felt the restriction of his whole body''s cultivation level immediately touched, whether it was divine consciousness or divine power, all returned to their peak state!


    Even because of the successful activation of the third eye, his spiritual power at the moment, that is, his divine consciousness, turned out to be even more powerful and terrifying!


    Originally, he thought that after he cultivated into the Heretic God''s Will, his mental strength would not skyrocket for a long time.


    But now, after cultivating the God Cultivation Technique and awakening the third eye, he finally found a way to quickly increase his mental power!


    In addition to the strength of a person, the cultivation of the strength of the soul is also extremely important.


    Even when a person is strong to a certain extent, the growth of his cultivation is still secondary, the most important thing is to cultivate the soul, that is, the spiritual power!


    "Good! The seal is finally lifted!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and waved his arms vigorously.


    Obviously, it was just a random wave, and I saw that the surrounding ground had suddenly sunk, and an extremely terrifying gully appeared.


    "Master Baidi''s cultivation base really recovered? He actually did it!" Both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to actually recover his strength.


    And it seems that the coercion is more obvious than before.


    This is one of the benefits of mental enhancement.


    When the man died, the surrounding primitives and giant slaves were all in shock, but after feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more and more terrifying aura, the heart that was about to be moved immediately calmed down.


    At this moment, they were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Originally, when their master died, they would definitely want revenge immediately, and even rush towards Bai Xiaofei at all costs.


    But now, because Bai Xiaofei was too terrifying, they even gave up doing it...


    This kind of coercion actually suppressed their instinct, their nature and the power of control in the body!


    One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei is at this moment!


    "How are you two cultivating?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again, with a hint of expectation on his face.


    "we¡­¡­"


    The two women looked at each other, their faces flushed, and they looked a little ashamed.


    After all, they have never been optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even thought that Bai Xiaofei found a wrong way, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was on the right path from the beginning!


    And just now, they didn''t cultivate well at all, of course, even if they cultivate, they probably won''t be able to cultivate anything.


    "It''s okay, don''t feel guilty, now I will guide you to practice, and will infuse your mental energy into your brains to help you activate the third eye! Don''t resist!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with encouraging eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! We must understand it with our heart." The two said with gratitude and touch.


    Then, the three of them sat cross-legged and practiced quietly.


    The surrounding primitives and giant slaves still did not dare to move rashly. They surrounded the three of them, and at this moment they looked like they were "protectors". This situation is really funny.


    Hum~


    A weird spiritual force emanated from Bai Xiaofei''s brain, split into two strands and shot into Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s foreheads.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to use his "external force" to help the second woman activate the third eye.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei''s ability to cultivate into the third eye so quickly is not really because of his extremely high talent. This thing is impossible no matter how high his talent is!


    The real situation is that because Bai Xiaofei had cultivated the will of the Heretic God long ago, he used the powerful Will of the Heretic God to forcibly infuse this force of will into his pineal gland!


    Unexpectedly, it was really successful!


    The third eye was activated all at once!


    It is precisely because of the stalwart and magical power of the Heretic God''s will that Bai Xiaofei can do something like no one has come before, and it can make a man still wonder how Bai Xiaofei did it even before he died.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t even know what the evil **** will is.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei explained it to him, he would not understand at all, and he could only die with great regret and loss...


    The current Bai Xiaofei can be said to be a fusion of the evil spirit''s will and the third eye.


    His third eye has just been activated now, and he has not even reached the level of a man, that is, he has not reached the point of "demigod"!


    Only after the pineal gland has evolved into a real "eyeball" can it be considered a real success.


    However, with the strong will of the Heretic God, even if Bai Xiaofei''s third eye is only in its rudimentary state, he can communicate with the sun in the sky, thus achieving the purpose of lifting the seal.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, make it form a true "eyeball" shape and truly achieve a "demigod" state.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei might have a certain or even several superpowers!


    And if Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, that is, reach the state of "true god", condense the third eye completely in the center of the eyebrows, make it "exposed" and become the real "third eye" !


    At that time, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will become the most powerful superpower in history.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not just as simple as getting the third eye, but because his third eye also has the bonus of the evil god''s will!


    In this case of one plus one, it is far greater than two.


    Bai Xiaofei is now very eager for that kind of scene to come soon, but unfortunately, he can''t be a fat man in one breath. He has just activated the third eye now. He has not even reached the "demigod" and wants to achieve the "true god" state. I don''t know when it will be.


    But if there is hope, there is motivation. Bai Xiaofei''s current strength has fallen into a bottleneck. If he cultivates into a powerful superpower, he may be able to become a breakthrough in his cultivation!


    "I don''t know what superpower I will awaken?"


    When Bai Xiaofei helped the second daughter activate the pineal gland, he couldn''t help but think about it.

 Chapter 656： charming

    suddenly!


    While Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s bodies suddenly shook, and they saw a very shallow crack, which seemed to appear between the two of them.


    "Oh? It''s almost a success!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was pleasantly surprised. In addition to his own great strength, the second daughter''s talents are also very clever and extraordinary, so that with his own help, he can quickly comprehend God''s Refining Technique.


    Naturally, they don''t have to master the skill of refining the gods to a high level, as long as they start the first step, they can connect with the sun in the sky.


    At that time, their cultivation level will also be restored, which helps them a lot.


    Bai Xiaofei did not regain his mental power, but was still carefully protecting the two of them.


    But the next moment, for some unknown reason, it seems that the two women have entered the realm of enlightenment at the same time? I saw two bare, somewhat illusory soul bodies that looked the same as theirs, appearing in the glance of Bai Xiaofei''s mental power.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help swallowing saliva, I don''t know what happened!


    But this does not prevent him from appreciating carefully... Oh no, it is to protect the two more carefully to prevent any problems between them.


    Suddenly, the soul bodies of the two suddenly seemed to be violent. It seemed that they could not suppress the sudden explosion of mental power, and the soul bodies seemed to collapse at any time!


    "No! This is a sign of distraction!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately woke up.


    The two of them had never cultivated mental powers, so they had a very superficial understanding of the practice of gods. Although they were extremely lucky to enter the realm of enlightenment, they were unable to suppress the sudden surge of spiritual power. They dealt with this sudden situation. The two didn''t know what to do, they could only watch their souls explode and annihilate!


    Ok!


    Bai Xiaofei is here!


    I saw that the two mental powers Bai Xiaofei had transformed into two whirlwinds, tightly wrapped the two souls, preventing them from exploding.


    Anyone who has practiced knows that the only touch of the soul is more refreshing than the touch between the flesh!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mental power touched the two of them, he suddenly fell...


    Of course, it seems that he also wants to take the opportunity to experience the realm of enlightenment. In short, Bai Xiaofei''s mental power has also turned into his own body, and he and the second daughter... began to practice together.


    With the passing of a little bit of time, the mental strength of the three of them is growing infinitely.


    Originally, Sui Xin''s and Mrs. Yun''s realm of enlightenment were likely to be greatly wasted, but Bai Xiaofei''s appearance has severely eliminated this waste!


    Bai Xiaofei even took the initiative from the passive, greedily absorbing and enjoying everything.


    Under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, the second daughter gradually mastered the spiritual power of growth and finally turned it into her own use.


    Their level of advancement is not very high, so when they wake up, Bai Xiaofei is still intoxicated.


    It seemed that it was tacitly tacitly at the same time, the two girls did not wake up, did not show anything, but... gradually became intoxicated.


    Can''t practice, can I still enjoy other things, ha ha.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is the male **** in their hearts and a long-time admirer.


    Furthermore, this is their soul world, equivalent to a dream!


    Therefore, they will not feel ashamed of anything they do...


    So next, that scene...really...tsk!


    I don''t know how long it will be here!


    The three finally woke up at the same time.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin looked at each other subconsciously.


    Although they were all acting in their own souls just now, through Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual connection, they could sense the existence of each other and even know what the other party did!


    Therefore, at the moment the teacher and the disciple are facing each other, they are flushed, unable to face it calmly, and even want to find a place to get in.


    "There is a teleportation stone gate on that mountain, hurry up."


    At this moment, speed is life. If it is not fast enough, sooner or later, the white-haired old man will overtake him. With the opponent''s instantaneous means of killing the mighty power of the Spirit Sea Realm, no one is his opponent when they join forces. Bai Xiaofei pulls Sui Xin''s hand. The sword intent was gushing to the limit, and the two of them swept quickly.


    "Seamless!"


    The white-haired old man''s thoughts were incredible, and with a thought, two big nets of tightly connected thoughts took shape in an instant, intercepted before Bai Xiaofei and others, and they were about to close.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned. The white-haired old man¡¯s web of ideas is not the same as that of the Golden Wind Saint Child. It looks like a big web. In fact, the grid is still covered with a thin layer of ideas, without any gaps. In addition, these two great webs of thoughts are not a simple layer, but a three-layer complex and mysterious. If they are three layers superimposed together, it does not matter. However, these three layers are unique, intertwined and tangled, and there is no existence. Convergence point.


    Bai Xiaofei knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to cut the big mind net in a short time. When he cuts it, I am afraid that the white-haired old man has already caught up. Therefore, if he wants to survive, he can only break through before the two big mind nets are closed. , A slow step is a dead end.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows bulged, like diamond beads, the prototype of the soul of the sword in the soul sea bloomed round after round of halo, and the surging sword intent swept out like a stormy sea, enveloping Bai Xiaofei, pushing him forward.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s prototype sword soul urged for the first time.


    The Yin Demon Sect and the Clear Water Spirit Sect had never seen the horror of the Big Net of Mind. They were also not sure to tear the Big Net of Mind instantly.


    "Yinfeng Escape!"


    As a grandmaster-level power, the Yin Mozong created a total of two disciplines of Upright Martial Arts, one is Yin Demon Slash, the other is Yin Wind Escape. As for "taking the earth as the sky", it is not his creation, but cultivation. Based on the predecessor¡¯s upright martial arts, Yin Feng Dian is, as the name suggests, upright light kung fu, the Yin Mozong was created in the last ten years. Although it has lost its true essence, there is no way to show the essence of this light kung fu, but for him now, it can be fast. One point is one point, there are not many ideas.


    The light gray whirlwind flashed, and the shadow of the Demon Sect had disappeared.


    The reaction of the Clear Water Spirit Sect is not slower than that of the Yin Demon Sect. The profound light power he used is "a swift drop of thousands of miles", which can be seen from the name. In fact, this light skill is indeed extraordinary. It is only a step away from the middle-level profound meaning. , Belongs to the pinnacle level in the low-level profound meaning.


    The body shape paused slightly, the speed of the Azure Water Spirit Sect was getting faster and faster and more exaggerated.


    call out!

 Chapter 657： Rickety man

    Bai Xiaofei looked away from Sui Xin''s face, sorted out his thoughts a bit, and said, "You can stay outside and I will just kill myself."


    "No! We have to go in too!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Sui Xin shook her head vigorously.


    Mrs. Yun also hurriedly said: "Let''s also go in together, it''s safer to have a caring."


    They want to restore their cultivation base by doing everything possible, but they don''t want to be a burden, they want to help Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, seeing the enemy close at hand, how could it be possible to watch from the outside?


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, after entering, I will treat the three-eyed people in you, and you will be responsible for dealing with miscellaneous fish... Well, I am not underestimating you, but worrying about your safety. ."


    Originally, after hearing the word "miscellaneous fish", the two women''s faces were slightly embarrassed and ugly.


    But when they heard the "worry about safety" at the back, the two of them immediately smiled and nodded.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took the two of them and slammed to the top of the mountain with great fanfare.


    After flying to the vicinity of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows immediately released a great mental power.


    Hum~


    Suddenly, the entire mountain shook, and a gate appeared on the rock wall.


    "Die all to me!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the door opened, a human with a rickety figure, an ugly appearance, and a third eye on the eyebrows rushed out.


    Amazingly a "three-eyed man"!


    "Huh? This is the three-eyed man? Sure enough, it is not comparable to the so-called ¡®demi-god¡¯ just now! Even, he discovered our arrival a long time ago?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, without the slightest fear on his face, he directly confronted the opponent fiercely.


    This three-eyed man has a very short stature, and coupled with a rickety stature, he looks less than one meter tall.


    But besides Bai Xiaofei, both Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun felt a strong aura of danger.


    Suddenly, they knew that this person was not something they could deal with.


    So he didn''t succeed, but carefully hid on the side, carefully guarding the surroundings and inside the gate, lest someone suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately tested how strong his mental power was at the moment, so he took the lead in launching a mental attack.


    This attack was still in the shape of a huge sword, and it suddenly slashed towards the rickety three-eyed man!


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled disdainfully, his eyes just stared slightly, and the giant sword of mental power released by Bai Xiaofei instantly collapsed, disappearing in smoke!


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also felt a little dizzy, but fortunately his body and soul were strong enough, otherwise he would have to suffer a big loss!


    "What a powerful mental power!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to care for it anymore, and was ready to use his powerful cultivation base and supernatural power as well as unmatched body to crush the opponent!


    The rickety three-eyed man certainly didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart. On the contrary, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "success", he immediately looked happy!


    In the next moment, he was just thinking about it, and a tight mesh of spiritual power appeared on top of Bai Xiaofei''s head and covered it over Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the big net was about to close, Bai Xiaofei immediately withdrew the golden divine sword inserted in his back, and cut it towards the big net.


    "Hehe, what a wishful thinking!"


    "I am the true God of the Three-Eyed Clan, so powerful that I cannot imagine it!"


    "Do you want to use a small sword to cut off my mental power? It''s just a pipe dream!"


    "Be a minced meat!"


    "As for how you got the God Refining Technique..."


    "I will slowly torture those two ugly women!"


    The rickety three-eyed man said with a hideous smile on his face, full of blood.


    "What! He... what did he say!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin were too late to worry about Bai Xiaofei.


    Because they even heard that the ugly little, hateful three-eyed man in front of them said they were "ugly"?


    You are **** ugly!


    Your whole family is ugly!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The two of them almost exploded in an instant!


    "Master Baidi, don''t kill him, you have to capture him alive! I will screw off his ugly head by myself!"


    "I want to do it too!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted at Bai Xiaofei with full expressions of grievances, and the menacing appearances shocked Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me, and it is difficult to raise the villains and women...


    "Humph!"


    "You still count on him?"


    "He is about to... No! Impossible!"


    The rickety three-eyed man originally looked at Bai Xiaofei with a full face, wanting to see the appearance of Bai Xiaofei''s body being cut into countless fragments by the net of mental power!


    But immediately, he saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword actually seemed to be cutting a soft thread, and it cut his spiritual net to pieces with ease!


    As one of the true gods of the three-eyed tribe, he is extremely confident of his own strength.


    As a witness who was almost wiped out by the "Dragon Sakura and the Three Eyes" at the time, he was able to survive to the present day by virtue of his great strength!


    Otherwise, he must have long since turned into dust with those three-eyed clan powerhouses that he had become.


    Even though he was one of the top powerhouses at the time, now that he has experienced the changes in the world, his strength is even stronger!


    Although he has never fought with "outsiders" and therefore cannot judge his own strength, it is obvious that he can claim to be a true **** and his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    But now, when he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword could easily smash his mental power, his confidence was finally not as sufficient as just before.


    His complexion also became severe.


    Of course, it only becomes severe, far from desperate!


    "It seems that you are worth ten percent of my spiritual power!"


    The rickety three-eyed man shouted coldly, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Ten%?"


    "What percentage was that just now?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the three-eyed man playfully.


    "It was only 30% just now!"


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled slightly, and the whole face looked more and more ugly.


    The words he uttered made Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions slightly change.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, wondering if what the rickety three-eyed man said was true or false.


    However, the mental power net of the rickety three-eyed man was indeed very formidable. It was much stronger than the primitive little leader and the demigod man he had encountered before.


    Especially the manipulating mental power of the rickety three-eyed man is even more sophisticated. It looks like a big net, but in fact the grid is slowly covered with a layer of powerful mental power!


    It looks like there are gaps in the grid, but in fact there is not the slightest gap!

 Chapter 658： Kill the heart!

    In addition, this mental power net is not a simple layer, but three layers inside and three outside layers!


    Stacked on top of each other, the lethality is terrifying.


    That is to say, Bai Xiaofei is strong enough and the divine sword is fierce enough, otherwise it might not be possible to cut the big net instantly.


    Obviously, just because Bai Xiaofei was too relaxed and freehand, the tri-eyed talent finally realized what was wrong and was ready to go all out.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei also became serious, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    Furthermore, the information obtained says that there is not only one person with three eyes!


    "Come on! You and I both show your true ability to fight with all your strength!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the surging divine power was poured into the divine sword like a stormy sea!


    In an instant, an extremely strong golden light radiated from the divine sword, even covering the brilliance of the sun in the sky!


    As a creation-level powerhouse, Bai Xiaofei''s divine power is almost endless, while the power of the world is not much.


    However, in general, the power of the world will not be used easily, and under normal circumstances, the power of the world is used against the enemy.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei said that he would go all out, he actually only used a huge amount of divine power, and did not use the power of the world.


    But even so, the power of the divine sword at this moment had already made the tri-eyed man''s face terrified, and his body trembled.


    Although he expected Bai Xiaofei to be strong, he did not expect to be so strong.


    Although he has increased his strength from 30% to 10%...


    But Bai Xiaofei... seems to have increased his strength from 10% to 100%!


    You are paralyzed!


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically in his heart.


    The three-eyed man was born short, but he was rickety and looked even shorter.


    Now, because of shrinking in his heart, not only has his figure been shorter by three points again, but he has almost melted into the soil.


    "Hahaha, this clown-like guy looks scared!"


    "Humph! I will never forgive what he just said!"


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at the rickety three-eyed man with unkind eyes, looking eager to try.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly condensed, and he cut out with a sword!


    But this was not enough. Bai Xiaofei also warned Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    "what happened?"


    Sui Xin didn''t react, and looked at Bai Xiaofei cutely.


    Mrs. Yun is the old world. Upon closer inspection, she immediately found that the tri-eyed three-eyed man who had just stuck to the ground had disappeared.


    As a result, she immediately yelled badly, took precautions in her heart, and looked around and under her feet closely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground beneath Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly shattered, and then, I saw countless huge rocks, obviously exerted huge mental power, and blasted them both!


    "Go to hell, two ugly women!"


    At the same time, the body of the rickety three-eyed man appeared above their heads.


    At this moment, both of them were guarding against the boulder and possible attacks, so they both ignored the overhead.


    I didn''t expect this rickety three-eyed man to be so overcast, it was too late to defend.


    Just at this dangerous moment!


    A straight sword light slashed down, approaching the body of the rickety three-eyed man.


    "Humph!"


    He didn''t dare to resist, nor continued to attack Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he could only run away from a distance and avoid the sword light.


    However, his face was still full of smiles, and he laughed: "I just prepared with two hands and attacked with two hands!"


    "You stop me, then they will be killed by the boulder!"


    "You block the boulder, then they will be killed by me!"


    "It seems that you chose the first one and let them be crushed to death by a boulder!"


    "Humph!"


    "This is how you dare to offend our three-eyed race!"


    "I will charge some interest first!"


    The rickety three-eyed man laughed, as if he could immediately see Bai Xiaofei crying because of his sadness.


    "Shabi! Do you think the two of them are vases? Can you easily kill them? They have also practiced God Refining Art! Even their own cultivation skills are extremely high! You don''t need me to do anything, and you can''t help them at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Of course, what he said was half-truth and half-truth, exaggerating the strength of Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    If they didn''t have themselves, Madam Yun and Sui Xin would most likely die in the hands of the three-eyed man.


    But, he didn''t want Madam Yun and Sui Xin to lose face, so he devalued the rickety three-eyed man and praised Sui Xin and Madam Yun to the sky!


    And Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were really strong, and did not shame Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw them back to back, surging divine power bombarding the boulders below without money!


    Although these boulders are accompanied by the mental power of the rickety three-eyed people, because the rickety three-eyed people are not going all out, they even only use 10% of their mental power, just being able to mobilize the boulder.


    Therefore, in this case, the two women easily solved the danger, and immediately made the rickety three-eyed face green.


    Half is angry, half is ashamed!


    "Me! How the **** can''t even solve two women?" The three-eyed man was about to vomit blood.


    One is Yin Devil Slash, and the other is Yin Feng Dun. As for "Taking the earth as the sky", it is not his own creation, but the upright martial arts practiced by his predecessors. Yin Feng Dun is a mysterious light skill, as the name suggests. It was created only ten years ago. Although he lost his true essence and couldn''t show the essence of this light gong, at present, it is a bit for him to be faster.


    The light gray whirlwind flashed, and the shadow of the Demon Sect had disappeared.


    The reaction of the Clear Water Spirit Sect is not slower than that of the Yin Demon Sect. The profound light power he used is "a swift drop of thousands of miles", which can be seen from the name. In fact, this light skill is indeed extraordinary. It is only a step away from the middle-level profound meaning. , Belongs to the pinnacle level in the low-level profound meaning.


    The body shape paused slightly, the speed of the Azure Water Spirit Sect was getting faster and faster and more exaggerated.


    call out!


    Bai Xiaofei broke through with Sui''s heart. At this time, the Mind Web was close to closing, and a few Mind threads were extended on the two Mind Webs. When they started to close, the Yin Mozong cut the Mind silk with a single knife, and Bi Shui Ling Zong rushed out of the blockade side by side.


    The white-haired old man saw this scene and his face was slightly gloomy. He couldn''t think of a move with all his strength and still let the four people escape. He really wanted them to pass through the stone gate of the holy land and enter the holy land. Where to put the face of the holy family of Bolan, you must know one It appeared once a year ago.


    The left hand stretched out, and the white-haired old man took a hold in the air.


    puff!


    When the two big thought nets were closed, a circle was formed, which completely trapped the old man Tianying, the real black snake, and the true man Temu. Under their desperate eyes, the big thought net suddenly shrank into a ball. Squeezed to death.

 Chapter 659： Womans heart

    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed in place, and suddenly disappeared.


    Humph!


    Seeing this scene, the rickety three-eyed man suddenly sank.


    He naturally didn''t care about Sui Xin and Madam Yun. The one who feared the most was Bai Xiaofei. There was no way, because Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on him.


    And now that Bai Xiaofei disappeared and hidden, the threat to him was so great that he didn''t even think about it on Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "withdraw!"


    The rickety three-eyed man is very decisive, and when he sees such an extremely unfavorable situation, he wants to drive off.


    I saw that he immediately turned around and flew towards the gate of the rocky mountain, wanting to get back inside extremely quickly.


    The speed of the rickety three-eyed man is extremely fast, and coupled with the spiritual blessing, his speed is much faster than Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Even in the end, his exaggeration became more and more exaggerated, and even Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t catch up.


    This scene shocked the two women, but did not give up the attack.


    After all, they also noticed the disappearance of Bai Xiaofei, knowing that Bai Xiaofei would definitely not let go of the rickety man.


    call out!


    really!


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of the rickety three-eyed man, just blocking his only way.


    Seeing this scene, the three-eyed man looked slightly gloomy. He couldn''t think of running away with all his strength, and he still couldn''t escape Bai Xiaofei''s palm.


    If he were allowed to pass through the blockade and enter the headquarters of the Three-Eyed Clan, he might still have a way to survive, but now, his life is really slim!


    His face is getting harder to look!


    My God, I didn''t expect that my dignified Three-Eyed True God would be forced to such a point by a human man!


    I think the one who is hiding in the headquarters and peeping must be laughing wildly in his heart!


    Damn it!


    No way, he faced Bai Xiaofei who stood in front of him, so he could only sacrifice his spiritual power once again!


    He stretched out his left hand and held it in the air.


    Rumble!


    The mountain in front of the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was shaking violently.


    Then, countless huge rocks fell off the mountain one after another, and then turned into a rock giant, stepping towards Bai Xiaofei.


    As countless rocks fell off, the mountain where the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was located became a lot shorter out of thin air.


    However, this did not start any changes in the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters, which made the Rickety Three-Eyed''s face gloomy.


    He cursed wildly in his heart: "The grass mud horse, I have reached this point. I am about to tear down the headquarters. Are you unwilling to show up to help me!"


    At this moment, the big feet of the rock giant stepped on the top of Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Huh! Little bugs!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the divine sword made a sharp stroke at the top.


    After the rock giant screamed in horror, the giant feet fell off his body.


    "Huh? It seems to be a bit wise and interesting!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the rickety three-eyed man with a little surprise.


    Being able to only use mental power to give life to the rock and a little bit of wisdom, this method is already infinitely close to the Creator.


    It seems that his guess is not wrong.


    The rickety three-eyed man in front of him should be equivalent to the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    In the underground world, it can indeed crush everything.


    But when he met him who had recovered his cultivation and was a lower-level creator, he had no power to fight back.


    This is also why Sui Xin and Madam Yun are not opponents of the rickety three-eyed man, because the difference in strength level is too large.


    Hh hh...


    Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword kept waving, the melon and vegetable cutter smashed the giant rock, and the three-eyed man who looked at him roared and roared, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t waste your last mental energy." Bai Xiaofei came to the front of the rickety three-eyed man and sneered.


    He did not expect that, in fact, the rock giant was not summoned to deal with him completely, and half of the reason was that he wanted to alarm another three-eyed man hiding in the headquarters of the three-eyed clan.


    Unfortunately, that person never appeared.


    I don''t know if it is because of disdain to make a move, or dare not to make a move!


    "Obviously the gate is close at hand, I... I will never go back?" The rickety three-eyed man blinked, crossed Bai Xiaofei''s body, looked at the gate of the San-eyes headquarters, and finally showed despair on his face.


    Now, his mental power is exhausted, without Bai Xiaofei''s hands at all, even Sui Xin and Madam Yun can easily kill him.


    Because he has no strength to fight back.


    This underground world was originally where he ruled any life.


    But I didn''t expect that first, Long Ying wiped out most of the three-eyed people...


    After that, the pedestrian Bai Xiaofei appeared again!


    This is to completely exterminate the Three-Eyed Race.


    "No! You can definitely save me! You just want me to die! I...I can''t surrender to you! Hurry up and save me!"


    Finally, the rickety three-eyed man let out a violent growl.


    Not at Bai Xiaofei, but at the back of Bai Xiaofei, shouting at the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters there!


    Swish swish swish swish...


    At this moment, Sui Xin and Madam Yun flew over.


    "Why so much nonsense!"


    Their faces are impatient, with murderous intent on their faces.


    The two of them flicked their fingers, and their supernatural power burst out, instantly strangling the three-eyed man who couldn''t resist!


    "I...you...you...I hate..."


    Before the Rickety Three-Eyed Man died, his face was full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    If he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, he might still accept it.


    But now, he actually died in the hands of two human women he regarded as trash, which made his pride and self-esteem all collapsed in an instant, at the moment of death!


    Even, he thought a little funny...


    It was a dragon woman, Long Ying, who destroyed the Three-Eyed Race!


    And now, the one who killed himself... is also a woman!


    If he could be reborn, he would definitely choose again and never dare to provoke a woman again.


    Especially in terms of appearance, don''t talk nonsense! ! !


    What''s more, the beauties of Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s level naturally couldn''t bear to be slandered and ugly.


    Therefore, the rickety three-eyed man died so miserably that he could not even find a complete body.


    One can imagine how angry these two women are.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened, wiping cold sweat secretly.


    After killing the rickety three-eyed man, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun seemed to have reborn, their spirits immediately skyrocketed, and their temperament became more lonely.


    This kind of powerful master can be killed by them, and the benefit to them is very huge.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The second daughter regained her gentle expression, and said gratefully to Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 660： Ramon the Strong!

    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded at the two, then cast his gaze to the gate of the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters.


    The rickety three-eyed man clearly asked for help inside, but no one appeared.


    It seems that there are indeed three-eyed people there, but they didn''t show up, letting the rickety three-eyed people die.


    "The half-blood demigod once said that there are only two three-eyed people left in the three-eyed tribe, but that was before, now... there is only one left!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and then flew towards the gate with Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    As long as the last three-eyed man is eliminated, there should be no three-eyed man in the world today, whether it is on the surface or under the ground.


    Their race has enslaved other races for millions of years, and now it seems that it is finally about to die.


    next moment!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to approach the mountain, suddenly, a very cold voice came from inside the gate.


    "Go away, because you helped me kill him, I don''t want to kill you."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were immediately shocked.


    Because the pressure on them by this voice is even far greater than when facing a tri-eyed man!


    And listening to what he meant, he deliberately let Bai Xiaofei and them kill the three-eyed man!


    Even if he wants to stop it, is it easy?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to!


    He wants to make the rickety man die!


    What is this asking again?


    The bodies of Madam Yun and Sui Xin stopped subconsciously. This was not because Bai Xiaofei asked them to stop, or because they felt that something was wrong and took the initiative to stop.


    But... the instinctive reaction of the body!


    Facing the inside of the gate of the black hole in front of you, it was as if something terrible would happen, and the bodies of the two of them were the first to react, not leaving!


    "This?"


    Mrs. Yun sucked in a cold breath, a little frightened by the situation in front of her.


    Sui Xin''s face was pale, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei helplessly.


    "Huh! Pretending to be a fool!"


    "Just now he wanted to defeat the mountain and forced you out, but you did not want to show up! Of course, it was also because he was not strong enough to defeat the mountain!"


    "Now! I will fulfill his wish!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared fiercely, and then, a strong mental power was wrapped on the divine sword!


    At the same time, all his supernatural power was injected into the divine sword!


    After the combination of spiritual power and divine power, an incredible change took place!


    The Divine Sword also became radiant and radiant, as if it had become a pillar to the sky, containing the energy to destroy the heavens and the earth!


    "Break it for me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei roared, and the divine sword severely slashed against the huge mountain.


    This sword is as powerful as Pangu opened the world, violently stepping into confusion!


    Even the sun in the sky dimmed for an instant, but immediately returned to its original state.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    No mountain can withstand such a violent blow, and so is the headquarters of the Three Eyes!


    Countless cracks appeared on the mountain, and then it was like a pearl shattered!


    After a loud bang.


    The entire mountain was turned into nothingness and became the most basic particle.


    However, not everything perishes in this violent sword.


    At the very center of the void particles, a short figure that clearly conformed to the three-eyed human body was looming.


    "Interesting attack."


    The figure uttered cold mocking words.


    "Condensation!"


    Then he uttered another word.


    Hum~


    The space he was in suddenly fell into a stagnation, as if it was frozen by something.


    Next, the scene in front of them surpassed everyone''s imagination, and even Madam Yun and Sui Xin couldn''t help but scream. The voices were full of absurdity and disbelief.


    The elementary particles that had become almost nothingness had all started to fuse together crazily.


    Then, the same real objects reappear!


    The huge mountain... finally reappeared!


    The situation in front of me was as if the figure had reversed the situation just now.


    Bai Xiaofei destroyed everything!


    And he restored everything to its original state.


    "Creation! Things! Level!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face turned stern, staring fiercely and did not hide behind the mountain, but still stood in the sky, staring at him.


    "I gave you a chance to get out, but you don''t cherish it! In that case, let me, the strongest of the three-eyed race, Ramon!"


    "Send you on the road!"


    "Being able to die in my hands is a gift from heaven to you!"


    Ramon stepped on the void and walked slowly towards the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally saw Ramon''s face clearly. He was an extremely handsome, three-eyed enemy who seemed to be concentrated into the essence!


    There seemed to be a series of imaginary tornadoes rising from the sky, spreading rapidly in all directions and spreading.


    "not good!"


    After all, the Yin Demon Sect and the Clear Water Spirit Sect were behind Bai Xiaofei and the closest to the white-haired old man. As soon as the mental tornado formed, they felt a swallowing force swept over and slowed their speed. They found,


    This mental tornado is actually the same as the tornado when it came in. The only difference is that the tornado is ten times stronger than this one.


    "Asshole!"


    The Yin Demon Sect was very angry. For him, except for the high-ranking king of life and death, no one has ever been able to push him into an awkward situation where the mountains and rivers are exhausted. Even the prestigious master-level powers can''t do it. After all, defeat and fight. There is a big difference in the lack of power to fight back.


    "If it''s on the surface, none of us need to be afraid of him." The Bishui Lingzong felt aggrieved and helpless. At this moment, they responded that the tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by the dog, and Longyou was caught in the shallow water. In the heyday of drama, the white-haired elders were equal to them, and perhaps not as good as them.


    "come!"


    The white-haired old man was not interested in their suffocation. He continued to overload his thoughts, and the rotation speed of the thought tornado suddenly increased, causing the Yin Demon Sect and the Clear Water Spirit Sect to be unable to advance and gradually regress. Of course, the white-haired old man moved It''s also very slow.


    At the moment of the moment, a cruel cold light flashed in the eyes of the Yin Demon Sect.


    The Bishui Lingzong felt horrified and said: "Yin Demon Sect, do you dare..."


    "What''s not to dare, two deaths are worse than one surviving, Bishui Lingzong, you can die for me." A palm was printed on the chest of Bishui Lingzong, Yin Mozong moved forward at high speed with the counter shock force, and Bishui Lingzong Spouting a mouthful of blood, he was swept over by the mental tornado without any suspense. He still wanted to resist it, but the old man with white hair was so powerful that he was not allowed to resist. He was severely wounded in a few seconds and was immediately injured by the old man with white hair. The fist blasted his head.

 Chapter 661： insidious

    "what did you say!"


    When Ramon heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became hot with killing intent.


    However, his breath is still stable, showing a very good psychological quality. He only listened to him lightly saying: "Hehe, want to irritate me? Think you have a chance to irritate me? Impossible!"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his fingers again, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to make any small actions. What I just said is the truth, not to irritate you."


    "Ok?"


    When Ramon heard the words, his chest began to rise and fall violently. He had never thought that someone could make him so angry with a word, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Huh! Idiot!"


    "Want to know some secrets from my mouth? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "I will let you be a fool, so that you can''t be peaceful after you die!"


    Ramon''s breath began to skyrocket, and his eyes became cold and ruthless, and he wanted to shoot at any time.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei said again: "Don''t want to say? Then let''s do it, we can exchange information!"


    "Hahahahaha! This is the funniest joke I have ever heard. After I capture you, I will know what I want to know! Do you think you can keep silent in my hands?" Said disdainfully, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he became more and more contemptuous.


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but just released Si Si''s mental power.


    "Is it?"


    "Even if you really catch me, it''s easy for my soul to explode. You can''t get anything at all!"


    "And I... although I can defeat you... but I am not sure to catch you alive!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t we exchange information now? So no one loses!"


    "Hehe, you are not afraid that it will be you who will fail in the end!"


    "Otherwise, why do you resist so much?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words of heart attack immediately made Ramon''s expression condensed.


    "I will be afraid of you?"


    "It''s just that a small person like you, there is no way I need to know the information!"


    "Why should I exchange secrets with you?"


    Ramon snorted and yelled.


    He has always maintained his arrogance, even what seems to be said to Bai Xiaofei now is like a gift.


    Subconsciously in his heart, he looked down on Bai Xiaofei and human beings at all.


    Even, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even regard Bai Xiaofei as a creature of the same level as him!


    It''s... something like an ant.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s strength should not be underestimated, and he even killed another three-eyed man who was the only one in the underground world, Ramon never took Bai Xiaofei seriously.


    This mentality is both hateful and ridiculous!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said a message: "I think as a three-eyed clan, you should be afraid of the dragon clan from the bottom of your heart!"


    "Now I have a very bad news for you!"


    "That is the surface world now, most of the area is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Group of Dragons!"


    "Even if you stay in the underground world all your life..."


    "How to ensure that the dragons will not invade the underground world?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Ramon''s pupils shook violently.


    "what!"


    "The current surface world is ruled by dragons?"


    "I know! I finally know why the underground world has changed. It turned out to be because of the dragon!"


    Ramon''s heart began to growl.


    His fear of the dragon race is of course unforgettable. At the beginning, Long Ying fell from the sky and killed countless three-eyed races.


    In the end, there are only two remaining three-eyed people in the underground world.


    Even the only two of them had just been beheaded by Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he is really the only one left alone!


    What makes him even more uncomfortable is that for the death of another three-eyed man, he doesn''t care or care, and even appreciates Bai Xiaofei!


    But... he may stay in the underground world forever, and even in the near future, he can''t wait to go to the surface world!


    It is for this reason that the Mayan temple, which is connected to the underground world, suddenly appeared!


    But now that the surface world is ruled by dragons, how dare he go up?


    Besides, even if he can stay in the underground world forever, it is not safe here.


    Just like Bai Xiaofei said, who can guarantee that the dragon will never set foot in the underground world?


    Thinking of this, Ramon''s face suddenly changed unpredictably, and he even thanked Bai Xiaofei for the news!


    Of course, the premise is that this news is true.


    "I ask you two! Is he true?"


    Huh!


    At this time, Ramon looked at Madam Yun and Sui Xin with sharp eyes.


    The two were shocked immediately, but because they were guarded by Bai Xiaofei, although they were afraid of Ramon, it was impossible for them to be scared by Ramon''s momentum and become "traitors".


    If their cultivation level has not recovered, I am afraid they will shrink into a ball with fright, and they can''t help but say something in a panic.


    But now, they have recovered their cultivation base. Although the gap with Ramon is still very large, they can resist Ramon''s gaze!


    So Mrs. Yun gave a clear cough and sneered: "Hey, why should I tell you?"


    "Yes! What qualifications do you have to ask us questions? Unless you answer Lord Baidi''s questions first!"


    Sui Xin also pinched her waist and rebuked loudly.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ramon was so insulted by a woman, and he was immediately furious.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and immediately attracted Ramon''s sight.


    "Oh? You want to die for them first?" Ramon''s eyes were almost bleeding.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became more and more contempt, Ramon in front of him, where is the appearance of the strongest, is basically a rascal and a gangster, making him very disdainful!


    It seems that this guy stays underground all year round, and there are no sapient creatures around to communicate with him.


    Even if it is another rickety three-eyed man, the two seem to be in full force!


    In this case, Ramon¡¯s emotional intelligence is probably low and terrifying, and his temper is very grumpy.


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei even thought that what Ramon said at the beginning to let himself and others "get away", I am afraid it is nonsense!


    I am afraid that Ramon just wants to let himself and the others relax his vigilance, and then when he really wants to leave, Ramon will suddenly give himself and the others a fatal blow!


    This situation is obviously more relaxed and beneficial, and you can solve yourself and others effortlessly.


    Although Ramon showed that he didn''t care about the strength of himself and others, the real situation was obviously not the case.


    Otherwise, Ramon would have come up to kill people long ago, and he would keep clamoring.

 Chapter 662： Sun Weili

    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ramon contemptuously, curled his mouth and said: "Lamon! What else can you do besides roaring incompetence?"


    "I will let you die now!"


    "Then, I acted on the surface in your human skin!"


    "I don''t believe that Dragons can find me!"


    Ramon roared terrifying words.


    puff!


    next moment!


    A slight noise!


    As soon as he saw Ramon''s whole body turned into mist, he suddenly became a existence similar to mental power.


    Even his mental power has become the essence!


    Then, a bright light ran across the sky and spread to Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Then, a weird scene happened, and a blazing flame appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, surrounding Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    The flame showed pale eyes and did not cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body and clothing.


    What it wants to ignite is the soul of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that I will not smash your pride to the ground!"


    "You will never say a human word!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Kill me!"


    Bai Xiaofei was completely enraged by Ramon''s words and gestures, and he turned a real fire!


    This time, he no longer uses divine power, but uses the more precious and powerful "small world power"!


    He will use the creator''s invincible means to completely crush Ramon!


    Let Ramon know that the current underground world...


    Who is the strongest?


    The power of the infinite world burst out, and it was combined with Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul.


    This pale flame could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    Even faintly, it seems to be training Bai Xiaofei''s soul will to be firmer and purer!


    "how is this possible!"


    Ramon was stunned, obviously looking like Bai Xiaofei moths fighting the fire!


    But even if Bai Xiaofei really plunged into the center of the flame, he couldn''t do any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei is still alive and vigorous, the more he fights and the more courageous!


    This white flame seemed to be a foil for Bai Xiaofei, who was like the **** of the sky.


    On the contrary, he, the owner of the white flame, looks...


    Uh, he is now in a stage of transparency and nothingness, so no one can see him...


    Such a comparison smashed Ramon''s dignity even more severely.


    "Hehe, what a **** three-eyed strongest person!"


    "It''s just a **** squirming around!"


    "What can I do!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, with a crazy expression, as if he were the master of the underground world.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei was not really so arrogant, but he hoped that Ramon''s attention would be focused on himself instead of attacking Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he deliberately angered.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ramon''s self-esteem.


    As a powerhouse of this level, how could it be possible to sneak attacks on two women in order to find a way to win?


    At least, it''s still far from this point!


    "Look at my trick!"


    The next moment, another group of bright light appeared behind Bai Xiaofei out of thin air!


    "Hmph, get out of here!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let Ramon succeed again and again!


    Immediately turned around to fight back, only to see a huge attack wave torrent, like a huge laser, suddenly crashing with the bright light.


    Rumble!


    The two were at odds with each other and didn''t give up.


    "Idiot, do you want to fight the whole world!"


    Ramon''s voice sounded strangely in the sky.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and immediately saw something was wrong.


    It turned out that behind that group of bright rays of light, there seemed to be a weird connection with the sun in the sky!


    In this way, it seems that he is indeed fighting against the entire underground world!


    "It is obviously the sun, but he said that it represents the entire underground world?"


    "It seems that my analysis is not wrong. It is indeed possible that some kind of existence similar to the will of heaven was born in the underground world..."


    "It''s the sun!"


    "However, the sun''s attack energy doesn''t seem to be too strong, and I don''t know if it''s too far away?"


    "Or is it because the level of Providence is too low?"


    "This is my chance!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei did not develop a weak mentality, but found a trace of flaws, and even developed a covetous mentality for the sun in the sky!


    If you let things like the sun, I''m afraid it will show a "little scared" expression...


    "Well, so long?"


    Ramon was very surprised when he saw Bai Xiaofei''s persistence.


    His superpowers are not good at fighting, so although his performance is very impressive, he is all in disguise.


    Even at the beginning, he wanted to scare Bai Xiaofei away, but he didn''t succeed, so he had to come out.


    After appearing, in order to prove his intrepid strength, he also showed a trick, that is, the creation method that the creator has!


    He restored the ruined mountain peaks and even the animals and plants in it, including the headquarters of the Three Eyes.


    But this trick did not scare off Bai Xiaofei, making him immediately realize that the human man in front of him is also a creator!


    There was no way, he could only use his mental power to confront the enemy, but his mental power burned, and he couldn''t ignite Bai Xiaofei''s soul at all.


    This really makes him poor, he is really not good at fighting, what he is good at is "soul slavery and soul fighting"!


    However, he couldn''t invade Bai Xiaofei''s soul, and couldn''t burn Bai Xiaofei''s soul, so his two hands were abolished.


    In the end, he chose to communicate with the sun, using the infinite power of the sun to consume Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s staying power scared him!


    It even made him hesitate whether to hold the two women and threaten Bai Xiaofei.


    At this point, I am afraid that some self-esteem will be put aside!


    "Huh? He can''t hold on anymore!"


    Suddenly, just when Ramon wanted to act on Madam Yun and Sui Xin, the scene before him stopped him.


    After Bai Xiaofei yelled aloud, he retracted the shock wave he released, that is, retracted the power of the world!


    After all, his world power is limited, while the sun''s energy is almost infinite.


    He is not a fool, just try it, it is impossible to resist stupidly all the time.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The sun''s mighty force, which had no blocking, immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei''s body fiercely.


    "Ha! I really can''t break the defense!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly in his heart, because even if he was hit head-on, his body was unscathed.


    It seemed that he had a good estimate. The sun, that is, the "level" of the heavenly will of the underground world is not very high, even if the energy is sufficient or even endless, it does not really threaten his life.


    "You are too happy!"


    It''s Ramon!

 Chapter 663： Will confront!

    "Stupid creatures, humble ants!"


    "Hurry up on your knees and believe in great will!"


    "Being my slave and sacrificing your soul is your honor and your destiny!"


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was in a relaxed mood, a strange thought rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul along with the mighty power of the sun!


    Surprisingly, it is a spiritual thought of Ramon!


    Ramon''s bewitching words, carrying the infinite power of the sun, continuously eroded Bai Xiaofei''s will, wanting Bai Xiaofei to kneel and surrender immediately!


    This force was so grand, even Bai Xiaofei felt a deep tremor.


    This terrible power comes from the sun, it is the embodiment of the will of the entire underground world!


    Moreover, it not only possesses almost infinite power, but also has a trace of strange invasion power, which is impossible to prevent!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul, he felt that a sun that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly appeared in the soul space!


    Under the sun, he was so small that he could hardly compare with ants.


    Although the level of the sun is almost the same as him, it is also a lower-level creator...


    But the total energy difference between the two is too big!


    Although Bai Xiaofei condensed the small world, the power of that small world was still insignificant compared to the magnificent sun.


    Especially this sun''s providence that invaded into the soul is also a soul, that is, a mind-like existence.


    This made Bai Xiaofei only use his own will to resist, there was no other way.


    But even if he could resist it for a while, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    His current situation is exactly the same as when he had just used the power of the world against the mighty power of the sun.


    It''s just that the current battlefield has been replaced in his soul space.


    This is even more dangerous.


    In addition, Ramon''s will also rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space, like a poisonous tongue, hidden in a dark corner, ready to give Bai Xiaofei a fatal blow at any time.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s soul is currently fighting the Sun''s Providence, he has no chance to clean up Ramon first, but can only hide.


    Looking from the outside, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were suddenly shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei''s body had stopped moving.


    Ramon disappeared.


    While this made them very confused, they were also worried.


    But even if they were cautious, they didn''t act rashly, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would be disturbed, and Bai Xiaofei would be very bad luck immediately.


    Now, it depends on whose will, the first one can''t bear it!


    The bewitching voice of Ramon resounded in Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. He simply regarded Ramon''s words as farting, and used his own evil spirits will and the mental power he had just cultivated to fight the sun''s providence.


    Although Sun Tianyi had infinite power, it was impossible to quickly defeat Bai Xiaofei because of the same level as Bai Xiaofei.


    There is now a stalemate between the two sides.


    "Damn it! Think of me as air!" Ramon was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear Bai Xiaofei into eight pieces immediately.


    But he didn''t have the urge to rush to shoot. His level was the same as Bai Xiaofei, and he was a lower-level creator. So now rushing to help Bai Xiaofei only increased the pressure on Bai Xiaofei and was not enough to defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to wait until the sun''s providence consumed Bai Xiaofei until the lamp ran out. At that time, he would perform the final blow!


    In this way, one can get revenge, and secondly, it is very safe!


    It''s just picking up the leak.


    Why didn''t Bai Xiaofei know Ramon''s mind, but now he couldn''t get out of it at all, after all, this is his soul space, he wants to get out unless it''s death!


    "Damn! I''m in this embarrassment again, if I keep on using it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the huge sun above the soul space, his face a little ugly.


    It seems to be aware of Bai Xiaofei''s emotional fluctuations.


    suddenly!


    An extremely grand idea passed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    "Surrender!"


    "Humble creature!"


    "My will is a hundred times more than you, and you have no chance of winning!"


    "Surrendering to my feet is your ultimate home!"


    "Negative resistance will only lead to death in the end!"


    "I think you are a wise creature, and quite spiritual, so I don''t want to kill you, quickly give up your resistance and open your mind...


    "I will take you into the world of bliss and let you know how beautiful the real world is!"


    "This is your only chance. Don''t go further and further on the wrong road. Only under my leadership and walking on the right path can you achieve true freedom!"


    Buzzing~~~


    At the same time, the huge sun in the sky suddenly released more energy, which suddenly increased Bai Xiaofei''s pressure.


    He looks like a diamond now, although it is very hard, there are countless similar diamonds around him, squeezing him!


    Although he can bear it for a while, he cannot bear it for a lifetime!


    When the diamond in the center is broken, it is the day his will dies!


    This feeling was quite a bit of the pressure of Mount Tai, and even made Bai Xiaofei feel a trace of destruction.


    To be honest, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but I can only endure it.


    He wants to find a way out, find a flaw in the "diamonds" around him, and let him break through.


    This might be able to "break the face with a point" and defeat the Sun''s Providence!


    Of course, this kind of thing is simple to say, but it is very difficult to do.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know if he could do it, but it would be impossible for him to catch him with nothing.


    "Humph!"


    "Close your mouth!"


    "I always fight for my freedom!"


    "What you call freedom is nothing more than a shit!"


    "Get me rolling!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a long howl, this is his roar from the depths of his soul, with supreme glory and dignity!


    But these words, as if committing a big taboo, immediately caused the sun in the sky to fall into violent violent!


    If you look closely, it seems that something is going to "break out of the shell" from the sun?


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked immediately, only feeling that something terrifyingly terrifying had emerged from the sun.


    This is a terrifying will that has been condensed to the extreme. The tenacity of this will can no longer be described by diamonds. It is simply the strongest stone in the world!


    "what!"


    "This kid actually angered the true body of the''Holy Lord''!"


    "Oh my God! This..."


    When Ramon saw this scene, his face was suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 664： Holy Lord

    The sun in the underground world is transformed by the will of heaven, and hidden in it is a terrifying "Ontology of Providence", known as the "Holy Lord"!


    From the outside, the shape of the holy lord is almost the same as the three-eyed person, but the immense power contained in it can easily defeat anyone''s will and soul.


    What''s more terrifying is the mental attack contained in it, which can subdue almost anyone.


    Puff!


    Ramon was like this, he immediately fell to his knees on his knees, showing the most religious posture to the Holy Lord.


    His so-called "spiritual slavery" and "soul attack" are nothing compared to the Holy Lord.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between the clouds and the mud, and it cannot be compared at all.


    However, the scene that made Ramon''s eyes stand out happened.


    Because Bai Xiaofei saw the incarnation of the will of heaven in the underground world, the Holy Lord!


    Bai Xiaofei still did not give in, and even the strength of resistance continued to increase, although he still couldn''t compete with the Holy Lord.


    But the Holy Lord wanted to defeat Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t do it easily.


    "why?"


    "Why can he resist the soul attack of the Holy Lord?"


    "Why can he not kneel?"


    Ramon screamed in disbelief from jealousy and shock.


    "How is it possible! This person?"


    All three eyes of the saint clan stared.


    He never thought that a human being could have such a tenacious resistance!


    He is confident that under his mental pressure, creatures of any race will voluntarily offer their knees and loyalty when they meet him.


    Whether it''s the Three-Eyed Race, Humans, or other Giant Races, Winged Races, etc.!


    The cultivation of the soul of these races cannot be compared with him.


    But now, the scene before him made him doubt, and he had deep doubts about himself!


    Why is this happening?


    Why can the ants in front of them not be enslaved?


    Even though this person''s cultivation level is similar to his own, but his total strength is like a sea with a windy wolf.


    Why... I want to flood a shallow river, but I can''t?


    "I do not believe!!!"


    The Holy Lord uttered a terrifying roar, and he was completely angered!


    His dignity did not allow this to happen. The next moment, he saw layers of spiritual coercion carrying infinite power, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, he has reached the brink of collapse.


    The reason why he can last so long is because of the strong will of the evil god!


    Cthulhu!


    It is the most evil existence in the world!


    Their soul and will are so powerful that they are incredible and beyond belief!


    Originally relying on the will of the evil god, Bai Xiaofei could resist for a long, long time...


    But when the Holy Lord revealed his true body, the power of the Holy Lord almost exploded more than tenfold.


    This broke Bai Xiaofei''s defense.


    Fortunately, the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, otherwise the moment the Holy Lord appeared, Bai Xiaofei''s soul would collapse and become the puppet of the Holy Lord!


    And now, even if the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, it has reached a limit. Unless Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation can go further, it is impossible to stick to it.


    To hold on every second is a race against death!


    "Hehe, you can''t hold on anymore, don''t you kneel down? Do you really want to lose your soul?"


    The Holy Lord seemed to be playing with an ant in the palm of his hand, suddenly withdrew some power, and then said playfully.


    "Huh~"


    Bai Xiaofei just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But right away!


    A stronger force came from all directions and almost wiped him out in an instant!


    It''s the "recovering power" just now, just "meaning" it, this is really playing him!


    "Oh? Can you resist this? I am really reluctant to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "Ramon will leave the underground world!"


    "And I won''t stay here anymore!"


    "You are of no use to me... at all!"


    "As a plaything? I have enough to play too!"


    The Holy Master sneered again and again, and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "But... I haven''t played enough yet!"


    "Little Emperor!"


    "Don''t come out for me yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but turned up to the sky and roared.


    "Master! I''m here!"


    next moment!


    I saw another great willpower flying into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    The shape of this will is like a "planet"!


    This is a blue planet, which is spinning continuously in the sky, showing a kind of vitality.


    But faintly, it seems that the interior of this blue planet seems a bit hollow and incomplete!


    Therefore, it feels weird.


    "Hi! You... are you?" When the Holy Lord saw this blue planet, his whole body shuddered.


    "Hahahahaha! Of course I am your eldest brother! When I swallow you, my inner cavity can be filled! That is the complete earth''s providence!"


    That''s right, the one who came is Xiaodi!


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base was restored, he cultivated his spiritual power and divine consciousness through the practice of God Technique, and tried to connect the Mayan temple on the surface through the sun!


    The Mayan temple obviously came from the underground world, and it had a slight connection with the underground world. This made Bai Xiaofei and the others at the moment they entered the Mayan temple, their cultivation was sealed.


    Bai Xiaofei naturally discovered this, so after his cultivation was restored, he tried to communicate with the surface through the Mayan temple!


    As long as his spirit can communicate with the surface, he can naturally summon the little emperor.


    However, when he used the medium of the sun, he unexpectedly awakened the Holy Lord, and the true body of the Holy Lord was chased and killed.


    However, it was precisely because of the appearance of the true body of the Holy Lord that the sun''s power to monitor the entire underground world suddenly dropped by nine tenths.


    In this case, the summoned little emperor can easily enter the underground world, and then enter Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a huge will like Xiaodi, which is almost equivalent to the entire earth, to enter the underground world so easily.


    And when the holy lord saw the form of the little emperor at the moment, he immediately understood the will in front of him, what is it sacred!


    This... But it is his hit nemesis!


    "impossible!"


    "You... how could you be his master!"


    "He... he is the incarnation of the earth''s will!"


    The Holy Master''s eyes were full of horror, and he still couldn''t bear to scream.


    "what!"


    When Ramon heard this, he almost didn''t scare the shit.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying identity?


    Do you want to be so awesome!


    "Hehe, now do you know who is offending?"


    "late!"


    "Little Emperor! Bite them!"

 Chapter 665： Evenly matched!

    As soon as Xiaodi made a move, it was terrible!


    The inferior situation was immediately reversed, after all, although Xiaodi''s level was even lower, he was the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    But because of his innate relationship, he has a natural advantage over the Holy Lord, which can be regarded as a natural deterrent, which smoothes the level gap between the two.


    Coupled with the total energy of the little emperor, it can greatly exceed the holy lord, so that the little emperor immediately has the upper hand!


    In between, his externalized form "planet", crushed towards the sun of the Holy Lord.


    Outside, the energy of the sun is much stronger than that of the earth, but unfortunately, here, the sun is not real, it is only transformed by the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    This is far inferior to the earth transformed by the emperor.


    Therefore, when the two collide, it is as if Mars hit the earth immediately.


    However, it is not the earth that will be broken, but the sun transformed by the will of heaven in the underground world!


    Click...


    Just a moment, I saw a trace of cracks in the sun above. Although it was not enough to make it collapse, it was obvious that this unbalanced collision continued, and the collapse of the sun would be sooner or later!


    At this moment, the dilemma that Bai Xiaofei encountered just now has been transformed into the Holy Lord!


    It is really thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    It''s even been far less than thirty years, but it was reversed in an instant!


    "hateful!!!"


    The Holy Master couldn''t accept this reality at all, his eyes became blood red, and the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei was like killing his father and enemy, and he wanted to chew Bai Xiaofei to pieces immediately!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed badly, and disappeared in place after his eyes flickered.


    It turned out that he was afraid of the death of the holy lord fish, and wanted to die with him, so he hid it with the help of Xiaodi.


    A joke, want to change his limit? It doesn''t exist at all!


    "Damn it!"


    When the Holy Lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappear, his face suddenly changed.


    Then, he looked at Ramon and shouted: "I hold the earth''s providence, you go to find Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, even if you desperately want to take him down, this is our only chance! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ramon yelled and disappeared into a mist.


    "Hehe, want to find me? It''s just a dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw Ramon''s movements.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei still stood still.


    He had been at a disadvantage just now, and he was not in a hurry. At this moment, he was in a big advantage and he was naturally more patient.


    His soul almost merged with the little emperor, making it impossible to detect any existence, let alone Ramon, even the Holy Lord did not feel his own existence at all.


    In this case, Ramon can only be like a headless fly, spinning around in the soul space, doing useless work.


    Even if it wasn''t for most of the little emperor''s mind to be attracted by the holy lord, I''m afraid he would have slapped this little fly to death.


    "Where did he hide?"


    Ramon was anxious to death, but he couldn''t even find a trace of Bai Xiaofei.


    His trick is spiritual slavery, but how can he use it when he can''t even see the figure?


    Besides, in fact, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei at all, and now he is only doing his last part. As to whether he can succeed, it depends on God''s will.


    But now, it seems that God is not even willing to give him the last chance to try!


    "Huh? No!"


    "I seem to have gotten into the horns now!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "I have another way!"


    Ramon was in despair, suddenly a glimmer of light came into his mind!


    Then, I saw a cloud of unobtrusive mist floating towards the edge of the space.


    "Hey, I can actually escape this space now!"


    "After that, I might just slip away..."


    "Or taking the two women outside as hostages is a good choice!"


    "Quack! Why am I so smart!"


    Ramon chuckled awkwardly and smiled cunningly.


    "Want to run? Get me back!"


    At this moment, a white figure stood in front of Ramon, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Originally outside, Bai Xiaofei''s clothes had long been broken, but this was the soul space. His current body was transformed by consciousness, so the shape was the same as his usual.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Ramon didn''t panic at all.


    Instead, he screamed coldly: "Idiot! I deliberately led you over! Look at the trick!"


    Wow...


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s surroundings, countless mists suddenly rose.


    It turned out that Ramon had already set up an ambush around him, turning his body into countless numbers, hiding it all around.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei happened to be in an ambush and was entangled by Ramon.


    "Humph! Even if you entangle me, what can you do for me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He possessed the will of the evil god, and he was not so easily confused by Ramon.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Ramon roared, and the whole soul started to burn!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    I didn''t expect Ramon to be so decisive, even holding the idea of ??becoming benevolent if he fails!


    At the same time, a ghostly breath merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body, which was the product of Ramon''s soul burning!


    He already has a powerful method of spiritual slavery, and burning his soul to use this trick at the moment is more powerful.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt dizzy, a little dazzling, this kind of ability is more powerful than the demons!


    It''s simply a matter of life for life, and it''s impossible to guard against!


    Either you die or I forgot!


    "Don''t think about it!".


    Bai Xiaofei upholds his original mind and roars again and again. He must stay awake, otherwise once there is a leak in his mind, such as fainting, confusion, etc...


    Then his mental will will be carried, Ramon took the opportunity to enter, collapse in one fell swoop!


    He absolutely can''t let this happen, otherwise he will fall short, and even Xiaodi may be in danger, let alone Sui Xin and Madam Yun outside.


    "Master! I''ll help you!"


    Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality, his complexion suddenly changed, and he wanted to come and help.


    When the Holy Lord saw this, his expression was overjoyed. He is now in great danger and may be overwhelmed by the strong will of the little emperor at any time.


    And if the little emperor abandons him and stops attacking, then he will be relieved immediately, and even regenerate wisdom in times of crisis, and it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory!


    It can be said that Ramon''s life-for-life trick really revives the dead end!


    "No! Don''t come over! You take it down first, I''m fine!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, Bai Xiaofei actually roared.


    "What! Doesn''t he want to live anymore!" The Holy Master screamed in disbelief.

 Chapter 664： Soul slavery!

    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the little emperor halted, and then began to violently attack the holy lord.


    Immediately, the Holy Lord fell into a dangerous situation again, and all the conspiracies and cunning ideas that had just been born disappeared!


    "Fuck Nima!!!"


    The Holy Lord''s heart was roaring, if it hadn''t been for Bai Xiaofei just now, he might have turned from danger to peace now.


    But now, Xiaodi has not left, let all his escape plans disappear, I am afraid he can only wait to die.


    "But! You die first if you want to die!"


    The Holy Lord''s eyes dripped blood, and his face was terrifying.


    Although Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s strangeness, he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was in danger at this moment.


    Therefore, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s order, he did not refuse, and then he continued to attack the Holy Lord, hoping to defeat the Holy Lord in one fell swoop.


    If he knew that Bai Xiaofei was in a critical moment of danger, he would probably ignore the order and save Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, defeating the Holy Lord is important, but the importance is far less than one billionth of Bai Xiaofei''s life!


    Shattering~


    At this moment, a strange voice rang.


    But this voice can only be heard by Bai Xiaofei and Ramon.


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body burning with Ramon.


    The two seemed to be walking farther and farther on the way of dispersing souls, and there was no turning back!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will was steadily retreating, and his eyes became blurred, and he couldn''t open it.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard a strange voice: "Children in the lower realms, the old man is a true fairy in the sky. At this moment, you are in danger, and you are at risk of death at any time!"


    "But the old man is always thinking about your cultivation, and because of his extraordinary talent, he is willing to save your life!"


    "As long as you let go of your heart and worship with integrity, the old man will save you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Are you willing?"


    This voice is full of righteousness and vicissitudes, and those who listen to it are full of respect, and subconsciously, they want to get close and surrender.


    But when Bai Xiaofei heard this, instead of surprise, he was full of doubts.


    "What real immortal of the upper realm? How could he appear here so coincidentally? Did you find me? Even want to save me? This is my soul space?"


    "Besides, is there really any so-called true immortal? You know, now that the strength is higher than me, I am afraid that only the parties dominate..."


    "The ruler is the ultimate giant in the universe. It is a lawless and do-it-yourself existence. They will do whatever they want, and even create it themselves! If you want to save me, you have already taken action. Where can you ask?"


    "It seems that he is not a master at all! Even the cultivation base is not as high as me? Where is the true immortal?"


    "Even... there is no real fairy at all! It''s all you! Ramon! You''re the one who''s doing the ghost!"


    "Do you think I will hit your tricks!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s soul trembled fiercely because of fear.


    Because of the burning of his soul, his will was extremely weak at this moment, and Ramon took advantage of his emptiness to enter, and even almost touched Ramon''s way.


    Fortunately, he did not lose the last point of clarity, otherwise, he would really be enslaved by Ramon and become a puppet!


    Ramon didn''t make a sound. There seemed to be only Bai Xiaofei in the entire space, and there was no movement from anyone else.


    Even the little emperor and holy lord around him were missing.


    At this moment, the voice of the so-called true immortal sounded in the sky again.


    "Zhuzi! How dare to be so disrespectful to the true fairy!


    "Kill!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body burned more violently, even burning Bai Xiaofei''s limbs, leaving only his head and torso!


    Just when the true immortal was about to continue to kill Bai Xiaofei, suddenly, a more violent breath fell from the sky.


    This figure seemed to be the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, as soon as it appeared, it crushed the true immortal into dregs.


    Then, endless magical ideas eroded and persecuted Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am the master of the demon way! The supreme demon! The supreme demon!"


    "There is no right way at all between heaven and earth, there is no justice at all, there is no so-called fairness at all!"


    "Only magic..."


    "You can truly be at ease, lawless!"


    "I''m here to rescue you! Join my camp!"


    "You will be truly free!"


    "what are you waiting for!!!"


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord roared again and again, and with the last sound, Bai Xiaofei''s torso was directly shaken into powder.


    just now!


    Bai Xiaofei has only one head left, which represents the last little will of existence!


    If this head disappears, then Bai Xiaofei''s will and soul will truly perish in the heavens and the earth, so he can''t die again!


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord stretched out a hand and pressed tightly towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Either Bai Xiaofei surrendered and was enslaved by the demon lord.


    Either Bai Xiaofei refused, and then disappeared!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and let out a disdainful growl.


    "Ramon! Stop dreaming! You can''t confuse me at all!"


    "These things in front of me, whether they are the true immortal just now or the current Nine Heavens Demon Lord, are all illusions!"


    "And do you know, why am I willing to burn my soul and not be helped by the emperor?"


    "Because I intend to use you to condense my soul on purpose!"


    "My soul and my soul have great flaws from beginning to end, but the fire of your soul can temper my soul and mind so that they will be perfect in the end, without the slightest flaw!"


    "I... really want to thank you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhhhhh!


    Bang!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished roaring, the only remaining head was like a meteor, slamming into the Nine Heavens Demon Lord frantically.


    The two collided, Bai Xiaofei''s head was undamaged, but the Nine Heavens Demon Lord vanished in smoke.


    Then, everything around was restored to its original state.


    In the distance, I heard the fighting between Xiaodi and Holy Lord again.


    Bai Xiaofei also returned to his normal body now, with his torso and limbs present.


    Although it was still burning, it was far from being as miserable as it just seemed.


    It turned out that only the heads were left, and the true immortals and the nine-day demon masters that I saw just now were all vain.


    If Bai Xiaofei really surrendered because of fear, then he would really be recruited and become Ramon''s slave.


    However, Bai Xiaofei had no shortage of soul at the moment, and after seeing the flaws, he immediately gained the upper hand.


    "You... so cruel heart..."


    Ramon''s voice sounded around him, and he couldn''t even dream of understanding why the virtual image of the true immortal and Nine Heavens Demon Lord he created was so easily seen by Bai Xiaofei.


    Do not!


    It doesn''t even seem to be seen through, but Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, unbelief, and reckless!


    This fucking, if you change the person, I''m afraid I will be scared to pee when I see whether it is a true immortal or a nine-day devil.


    Not to mention that when your life is in danger, you should immediately surrender in exchange for vitality.


    Ramon couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t think anymore.


    Because all the illusions just now have consumed ninety-nine percent of his soul power, he is now dying out a little bit...


    The flame above Bai Xiaofei''s body also went out a little bit, and Ramon''s soul was reappeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, looking at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated look.


    At the last moment, Ramon sighed, and then... the soul turned into a faint light spot and disappeared completely...

 Chapter 665： Surprise!

    Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed tribe, is dead!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to sigh, he was in a very delicate moment, almost equivalent to the realm of enlightenment.


    As long as he absorbs the insights well, then the burning of his soul will greatly benefit his soul, and even the efficiency will eventually exceed the shackles of the evil god''s will.


    Although Cthulhu''s will is strong, it has almost reached the top. On the other hand, it can be regarded as limiting his soul development, just keeping his soul at a very high level, but it is difficult to go further.


    But just now, Bai Xiaofei made a desperate move and even burned his soul. This time, he finally touched his soul greatly, as if he had touched that "singularity"!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei can comprehend and accept, he can meet each other, he will definitely break through the bottleneck and shackles, and the realm of soul is on the upper floors!


    Far more than the current self.


    It will also raise the ceiling of his soul so much that it will not be limited to the "Cthulhu Will".


    But it can reach... the dominance level, maybe!


    This step is very crucial to him, and even to a certain extent, it is no less important than his breakthrough to the creation level, even more important than his breakthrough to the creation level!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t let anyone disturb him, so he just passed a message to Xiaodi before he disappeared again.


    After receiving the order, the little emperor nodded, and then continued to kill the Holy Master!


    The current holy lord is simply poor in skill and has almost no resistance. Failure is only a matter of time.


    "Damn it! Ramon is dead!"


    While the Holy Lord was resisting with difficulty, he saw the demise of Ramon''s soul.


    This made him feel a bit sad.


    Originally, he would not have any feelings, even if the Three-Eyed Clan was almost wiped out by Long Ying, he did not show up!


    One is because they don¡¯t care about the life and death of these three-eyed people...


    The second is... he dare not show up!


    Even if he can defeat or even kill Long Ying, who can guarantee that he will not lead to the more terrifying powerhouse of the Dragon Clan.


    Therefore, he simply let Long Ying do whatever he wanted, which made the number of three-eyed people so scarce now.


    However, he did not expect that now he would have fallen into such a field, and he would have to follow in the footsteps of the three-eyed man.


    I don''t know if it was the unjust souls of the three-eyed people who had died before claiming their lives.


    At this moment, Xiaodi''s will eroded again.


    "Damn dog stuff!"


    "If you want me to die, don''t think about it!"


    "I want to curse you, curse Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I want to die with you!"


    The fluctuation of the soul of the Holy Master suddenly became crazy, which had to make the little emperor start to increase his strength and shield all the shocks from the Holy Master.


    Because Xiaodi was afraid of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, so he needed to take on more unnecessary soul attacks.


    This made Xiaodi a little stretched, and could only manage to maintain it.


    After all, although his total energy sum exceeds the Holy Master, it is not a crushing force.


    When the attack is limited, it immediately limits his performance.


    "I understand!"


    Seeing his own desperate blow, the holy lord had achieved results, and immediately became even more crazy.


    "It must be that Bai Xiaofei is at a critical stage now, so don''t be disturbed! That''s why you are so struggling!"


    "In that case! I''m going to be upset!"


    "I want his head to blow up!"


    "I will even kill you and Bai Xiaofei!"


    The holy lord made a sharp neigh, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tragic.


    In midair, the battle between the sun and the earth became more violent and bloody, and this scene made the little emperor''s face slightly changed.


    "Oh my god, why is his will so strong?"


    "It is said that there are calamities in the dark..."


    "Is this the calamity of my master and me?"


    The little emperor was frightened.


    The tenaciousness of the Holy Lord exceeded his imagination, and the mighty power of the sun, that is, the sum of the energy of the underground world, far exceeded his imagination.


    If you don''t need to protect Bai Xiaofei, he is 100% sure of victory.


    But now, he can''t guarantee it a bit, and even subconsciously imagines that he might fail!


    The strongest tricks, avoid distractions!


    Boom!


    The holy lord seized the opportunity and immediately began the soul slam, which was still the soul slave.


    "Surrender and become my slave!"


    "No, be my food!"


    "Merge with me!"


    "You and I are from the same source, why should we separate?"


    "And your soul is contaminated by humans and can only be baptized and purified!"


    "My soul is always free... You must take me as your master!"


    "Hurry up and offer yourself!"


    The sun in the sky suddenly exploded, directly engulfing the earth layer by layer!


    The will of the holy lord swept across the sky, and the raging coercion was pressing step by step, trying to crush the little emperor and the earth.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Xiaodi finally couldn''t resist, and the whole person''s will almost completely collapsed.


    If it really collapses, then the Holy Lord will directly consume the little emperor''s will and soul, occupying all the little emperor''s energy.


    Even become one and become the true and complete providence of the earth!


    However, if it succeeds, then there will be no emperor between heaven and earth, only another brand new and more powerful Holy Lord!


    Even the entire earth will be enslaved by the Holy Lord.


    "Little Emperor was actually defeated! Alas, it seems that today is not the time for me to break through!"


    Just at the moment of the moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared, and he sighed greatly.


    He originally wanted Xiaodi to support him for a while, so he might be able to enter a higher realm.


    But he didn''t expect that because he had to take care of himself, the little emperor was dragged down, and even put the little emperor into danger.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t allow this kind of thing, so he immediately broke away from the realm of cultivation.


    It''s not too late, I can still help the little emperor.


    Otherwise, if it is too late, everything will stop for so long.


    "Little Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a burst and rushed over.


    The little emperor was in chaos at this moment, because his will had almost collapsed, and even part of the memory of the Holy Lord appeared faintly.


    This is the Holy Lord plundering his soul, will and memory, wanting to completely replace it, which can also be said to be assimilation or absorption!


    If the holy lord really succeeds, then the little emperor will undoubtedly be dispelled.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard Bai Xiaofei''s voice, which almost made him cry with joy, and at the same time secretly blamed himself.


    He was supposed to protect Bai Xiaofei, but now, he is completely upside down.

 Chapter 666： Absorption and fusion

    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul will flew in quickly, and he merged with Xiaodi without hindrance.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Xiaodi''s tears suddenly couldn''t hold back.


    "Master! You came to save me! You are so amazing, you broke through the blockade so easily!" Xiaodi still did not forget to flatter.


    "Quack quack! Two idiots!"


    "I let him in deliberately, and I want you two to devour it together!"


    "After that, I will be the supreme overlord of the surface and the underground world!"


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    "The true solitaire!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The saint master''s arrogant voice passed in, and Xiaodi''s expression immediately changed.


    "What! Did he deliberately let you in?" Xiaodi panicked even more.


    "Yes, I did not encounter any obstacles, but... he wants to swallow us, but it''s not that simple!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and his face was cold.


    He had just been in the epiphany of the soul, although he did not raise the level of the soul to the dominance level.


    However, it has also been greatly improved, at least his soul is at least two or three times stronger than just now.


    "Pour your energy into my body! I will deal with him personally!" Bai Xiaofei gave orders to Xiaodi.


    "What? You?"


    The Xiaodi looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, and he couldn''t accept it.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei''s soul could not carry his power, causing his soul to collapse.


    "Quick! If it''s late, we''ll have to confess here!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "I see, Master! Be careful!"


    After Xiaodi gritted his teeth, he could only do so.


    next moment!


    The earth that the little emperor had transformed was also shattered suddenly, and then, a torrent of soul power, all merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Holy Master was shocked by the scene in front of him: "There is actually such a hand!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure grew taller and taller with the infusion of soul energy, and he became like a giant indomitable.


    It''s huge, it''s like Pangu in the open sky!


    On the contrary, it was the Holy Lord. Because of the sun''s collapse, only billions of energy chains remained, which tightly bound Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    Originally, these chains bound the earth, and almost crushed the earth, that is, the soul of Xiaodi.


    But now, it was tied to Bai Xiaofei''s huge body.


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s soul level increased, these countless energy chains that could have crushed Xiaodi could not cause too much damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, with Bai Xiaofei''s rapid expansion, these chains that bound him seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Do not!"


    Of course, the Holy Lord can''t let this happen. These chains represent his spiritual will and energy. If it collapses, it will be bad.


    Roar!


    But suddenly, he roared, his eyes were full of radiance, and it was a method of spiritual slavery again.


    "Humph!"


    "Now the so-called little emperor''s energy is declining, and Bai Xiaofei''s soul is growing stronger..."


    "Then I will just surrender Xiaodi first!"


    Now the little Emperor''s energy has almost been given to Bai Xiaofei, and he is currently in the stage of air defense, almost arrogant.


    Of course, the Holy Lord will not let go of this opportunity, immediately find the flaw, and release the spiritual slavery against the emperor!


    Boom!


    The huge soul power of the Holy Lord suddenly shrouded, and it came to the top of Xiaodi almost instantly.


    Xiaodi looked up, his eyes were splitting, his soul was frightened and collapsed.


    The power of the Holy Lord is now tens of thousands of times stronger than him. If he is really hit, I am afraid that he will not even have the chance to surrender, and he will be wiped out.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a Great Sky hand quickly swung down, instantly smashing this soul power into pieces.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    Now that Xiaodi''s power was given to him, he naturally wanted to protect Xiaodi.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Those who want to kill me in front of me..."


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly with disdain, and looked at the Holy Lord with irony.


    He has now completely accepted the power of the little emperor, which can prove that his soul level has improved a lot, and it is much better than the little emperor, and even compared to the holy master, it should be a little more than that.


    In addition, the sum of his energy at the moment must exceed the Holy Lord.


    In this way, the two sides surpassed each other. What reason does he have to fear the Holy Lord!


    "you?"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s confident and calm expression at this moment, the Lord''s face changed drastically.


    He didn''t feel it, he was probably no longer Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, he has no retreat.


    The sun has completely collapsed and turned into the purest energy. If Bai Xiaofei and Xiaodi cannot be killed, then these energy cannot be supplemented!


    That means that even if he can survive in the future, his strength will plummet and become a mortal.


    This makes him who is the providence of the underground world, how can he accept it?


    From rich to poor, this gap is sometimes unacceptable.


    What''s more, the height of the Holy Lord?


    Besides, even if he is willing to reincarnate as an ordinary person...


    Will Bai Xiaofei be willing?


    So at the moment!


    Only desperately!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I don''t believe I don''t have a chance! I want to spell out a future!"


    If the holy master is crazy, hundreds of millions of spiritual chains are lashing Bai Xiaofei''s body frantically.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, letting these chains beat him.


    Even his face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Haha, try harder!"


    "Originally, my soul needs to be tempered. Ramon''s strength is too small and he has not helped me to the limit!"


    "Only a powerful force like you can truly make me reborn!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Strong hard!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s wanton laughter resounded across the sky, and Xiaodi was immediately compelled.


    He didn''t know if what Bai Xiaofei said was true or false, but he only felt that it was really **** awesome!


    puff!


    When the Holy Lord heard this, he directly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This "blood" is the origin of his soul, the most precious thing.


    This kind of thing was sprayed out by him, and you can imagine how furious he is now!


    "Give me defeat!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    How could Bai Xiaofei miss this once-in-a-lifetime attack opportunity.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s great hand directly hit the body of the Holy Master, and immediately knocked the soul of the Holy Master like a lamp in the wind, shaking, and about to go out.


    "Give me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up suddenly, without any hesitation, he immediately absorbed the Holy Master''s soul power.

 Chapter 667： Spiritual!

    Snoring~


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a huge whale at this moment, absorbing the absorbed energy frantically.


    The Holy Lord could not stop him at this moment, he could only take Bai Xiaofei fish, he could only wait to die!


    "No! Why is this happening!"


    Feeling the rapid passing of his own power, the face of the Holy Lord showed a desperate and unwilling look.


    Gradually, his will became blurred!


    Surprisingly, his will, soul and energy were all plundering Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    Boo~


    Suddenly, at a certain time, a crack appeared in the soul of the Holy Master, and then it turned into a little starlight fragment, completely annihilated!


    Finally, he couldn''t resist Bai Xiaofei''s strength and completely disappeared into the world.


    And the spiritual energy and soul memory he left behind, Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously absorbed all of his body.


    You know, at this moment, he has the soul power of the emperor, that is, all the energy of the heavens on the surface of the world!


    And what he absorbed now was all the power of the providence of the underground world.


    In this way, the combination of the two immediately made an incredible change.


    It''s as if yin and yang are fused together, creating a very harmonious resonance and sublimation!


    Bai Xiaofei only felt so comfortable before.


    Originally, he had evolved the initial form of the third eye, and it felt so cool, as if it had opened another door.


    But now, his feeling is even stronger. Instead of opening a door, he has directly built a avenue leading to the "other shore"!


    The other side, what is that? he does not know!


    That may be the ultimate destination, and now, he finally started the journey!


    Xiaodi watched Bai Xiaofei bathed in the holy light at this moment, it would be impossible without envy in his eyes.


    What made him even more incredible was that two energies, one black and one white, appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was completely wrapped in it like an eggshell with a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram.


    And he was excluded, seeing nothing...


    To be honest, this feeling is actually a bit uncomfortable. After all, he can guess that the reason for this change in Bai Xiaofei may be the result of the fusion of the heavenly will of the surface world and the underground world.


    This kind of good thing might have fallen on his head, but who made him weak, even almost died in the hands of the Holy Lord.


    As a last resort, Bai Xiaofei was "cheap".


    "However, I am truly detached, right?"


    Xiaodi finally wanted to open it. Without the shackles of the incarnation of the will of heaven, he could finally start a new life, and finally could live well as a human being.


    To some extent, he is still more willing to accept this result.


    As for becoming the will of heaven, the number one in the world and the strongest in the universe?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t suit him...


    Among the eggshells in the shape of a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram, Bai Xiaofei is at the center.


    At this moment, he also didn''t know what state he was in now.


    However, he could feel that his mental power was growing infinitely, and he was advancing rapidly toward the "dominant level".


    As for whether it can succeed, and ultimately possess the soul and spiritual power of the dominating level, it depends on good luck.


    He looked at the three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram around him, and sighed in his heart.


    Tai Chi is a very important totem of China. Although it looks like a two-dimensional image, it actually describes a three-dimensional image.


    The "egg" he is staying now is made up of three-dimensional Tai Chi diagrams.


    "Let me check the memory of the Holy Lord."


    Now there is nothing he can decide. It relies on Tai Chi Tu to operate on its own. When Bai Xiaofei has an idea, he immediately starts to check the memory of the Holy Lord, wanting to see if he can know anything interesting.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei''s spirit wanted to explore the memory of the Holy Lord!


    Suddenly the stars shifted, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have come to another dimension.


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw the sky above, and the Holy Lord appeared again, hitting Bai Xiaofei with a lore!


    At this moment, the holy lord looked dull, without the slightest wisdom at all, and the attack was entirely instinct.


    But because of this, his attack has a natural feeling, and there is no flaw at all.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei had a kind of subconscious fear in the face of the attack.


    "What is this? Is it an autonomous attack by the original providence? Or is it a trap he has laid in his memory? It is actually so powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei evaded in a panic. He didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the worse, and he even suffered a terrible attack in the memory of the Holy Master.


    What makes him even more chilling is that now he has entered this space with pure self-will, not strong.


    All his strength is gathered in the eggshell of Taiji Tu.


    He is almost equivalent to an unarmed ordinary person.


    However, the attack of the Holy Master was so terrifying and powerful, just like a martial arts master, leaving Bai Xiaofei with more than enough power.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei didn''t avoid the Holy Master''s attack under the emperor''s panic. He hit a firm palm on his back and rolled forward.


    But what makes Bai Xiaofei incredible is that the strength of this palm is so small that he hasn''t suffered any damage at all!


    "How is this going?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, surprised and delighted.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Holy Lord once again killed him expressionlessly, Bai Xiaofei was naturally not an opponent, he was beaten up with his head.


    But still, Bai Xiaofei didn''t suffer the slightest harm, but his will, under this kind of supernatural beating, became more tenacious.


    "I understand! The Holy Lord at this moment is not him at all! It is just a breath of energy, and attacks rely on instinct!"


    "And this instinct is a natural force that has been formed in the underground world for hundreds of millions of years, so it is very powerful and invulnerable..."


    "The only thing I can do is to get beaten... and learn!"


    Bai Xiaofei had an enlightenment in his heart, and then he fought with this "QingQing".


    At first, Bai Xiaofei was simply beaten, but gradually, Bai Xiaofei was able to resist a little.


    Boom!


    I saw the Holy Lord grabbing it again with big hands, this grabbing came in an instant, impeccable!


    Facing such an attack, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it, and it seemed that there was only a dead end.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, and he remembered the trick that the Holy Master had just used. He subconsciously twisted his body and hit it out, and it worked!


    Not only did he evade this trick, but he fought back a little.


    The Holy Lord was hit by Bai Xiaofei, a daze flashed across his face, as if he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei was able to resist.

 Chapter 668： Bold ideas

    However, he did not struggle for too long, and continued to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    The battle between mental power and the physical battle between reality are very different.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei is a giant of martial arts in reality, there is no room for display in this spiritual space, so he can only learn while being beaten.


    The time here seems eternal and endless, and Bai Xiaofei can''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Therefore, he also calmed down and fought hard with this "Essence".


    suddenly!


    The entire space shook suddenly, and then two huge spiritual energies, one black and one white, broke through the air and injected into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    With this huge energy, Bai Xiaofei''s momentum immediately became arrogant.


    But in the face of this "plug-in" that suddenly appeared, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t smile.


    He still wants to have a fair battle with the Holy Lord, but he doesn''t want to break this balance.


    But now, the balance has been broken, and the Holy Master''s attack can''t move half of his hair at this moment, because he couldn''t hurt him before, and now he can''t even knock him over.


    Bai Xiaofei almost took a breath, and could blow away this spirit at any time.


    "No! I haven''t fully comprehended all his quirks!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    This is an entirely natural spiritual attack method that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the Holy Lord himself would not, until he died, this long method flowing in the memory of time was awakened by an inexplicable instinct.


    This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and it is even helpful to the understanding of martial arts.


    Even in the future, Bai Xiaofei will fight with people in spirit, this is even more of a killer!


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a terrible idea.


    That is to use the two spiritual energies, one black and one white, to increase the spirit of the Holy Master in front of him infinitely.


    In this way, the two are back to the starting point of fairness!


    Do what you think.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s faith, he succeeded!


    I saw two long dragons, one black and one white, roaring into the Holy Lord''s Eucharist, increasing the power of the Holy Lord countless times.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the Holy Master nervously, for fear that the Holy Master did not act on instinct, but pretended, and the consciousness of the Holy Master himself still remained.


    But when he saw the spirit and spirit in front of him attacking with a blank face, Bai Xiaofei was relieved, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Keep doing it!


    I don''t know how long it took...


    Above the void, Bai Xiaofei stood calmly, his expression calm at the moment, even when facing the most powerful enemy, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, but had the terrifying aura of invincibility.


    suddenly!


    A person appeared in front of him!


    The incoming people broke countless layers of space and came suddenly!


    This person is not someone else, but the Holy Lord with monstrous breath!


    At this moment, his eyes still don''t have the slightest emotion, but in terms of aura alone, he is almost indistinguishable from Bai Xiaofei!


    He and Bai Xiaofei looked at each other, and the scene formed a wonderful picture.


    next moment!


    The Holy Master made a move, and with just one punch, all layers of space were broken!


    This punch is so lawless and unscrupulous.


    A brave step in confusion, it was like the collapse of the universe that could not be stopped.


    Then, the void centered on Bai Xiaofei was shattered every inch and turned into the most basic particles.


    Tighten this fist, it seems to have the power to destroy the world.


    The method of fighting with mental power is vividly demonstrated in this type of boxing.


    It was a simple punch that seemed to let Bai Xiaofei see the essence and mystery that had been condensed for hundreds of millions of years.


    "If it was just now, I really can''t resist it, but now, it won''t..."


    Bai Xiaofei faintly said.


    Because, in the time that has passed without knowing how much time has passed, he has understood this punch countless times, and his understanding of this punch is too profound.


    Even, reaching the point where he can hit the same punch as he wants!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei blasted out a punch, and the surrounding space unexpectedly recovered.


    All the elementary particles once again formed infinite time and space.


    And when Bai Xiaofei''s fist collided with the fist of the holy lord, the infinite time and space exploded by the holy lord was also restored a little bit.


    Everything looks like watching a movie in reverse, it looks so weird and magical.


    And then, a more exaggerated scene appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei punched again.


    "This punch is my understanding!"


    "Although I have not experienced hundreds of millions of years..."


    "But...I have wisdom!"


    "This is not a natural and magical..."


    "It''s the crystallization of my aura flashing and wisdom colliding!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, his fist was already severely hit on the face of the Holy Master.


    The face of the holy lord showed a daze again.


    But immediately, after being lost, fear also appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean it.


    Because, with this punch, I saw the body of the Holy Master shrinking rapidly, and his breath was rapidly wilting.


    In the end, I saw that the Holy Lord turned into a small spot... and it became the most basic particle!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sucked the particles and probed it with mental power. Immediately, a real memory appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    With the acquisition of real memory, the false memory space Bai Xiaofei was in was also on the verge of collapse.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t miss it, and immediately left the space.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended into his soul space.


    At this moment, his soul looked very mysterious, and he was actually wearing a Tai Chi robe.


    This robe is extremely simple and mysterious, giving people a natural deterrent, but it also has a strange feeling that people can''t help being close.


    This is surprisingly the result of his digestion of all the earth''s surface and the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    "Lord...Master!"


    At this time, Xiaodi''s voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back.


    When Xiaodi''s eyes touched Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he immediately shook his body and the boss with an open mouth.


    "My God! How come the master has become more handsome."


    "Even his breath has become even more unpredictable..."


    "How powerful he should be now, I''m afraid one finger can crush me..."


    The emperor was fascinated by it, as if he saw an idol.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his face, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself.


    However, he was a little eager to know.


    After merging the will of the earth and the underground world, how powerful will his cultivation base become?

 Chapter 669： I am God!

    But obviously, this is his soul space, and of course he can''t test his strength.


    So Bai Xiaofei said to the emperor: "Little emperor, your will will stay in this space first, and when you return to the surface, I will create a brand new body for you to help you regenerate."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Upon hearing this, the little emperor bent over and bowed gratefully.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded, the spirit broke away from the soul space and returned to the body.


    Rumble!


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he saw that the entire underground world was shaking, as if on the verge of collapse.


    The sun in the sky is even missing, and the entire underground world is shrouded in darkness.


    Countless beasts roared and neighed from a distance, and it sounded like a sign before the end of the world.


    "Master Baidi, you finally woke up!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei sober, Madam Yun and Sui Xin said in surprise and joy.


    The two of them were extremely pale at the moment, and they were shocked by the surrounding scene, but because Bai Xiaofei was here, plus there was nowhere to escape...


    They can only stand by Bai Xiaofei''s side, silently enduring fear.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, immediately giving them the backbone.


    "do not be afraid!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked calm as usual, and gave the two a reassuring look.


    Then, an extremely ancient and huge aura passed from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "set!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei spit out a word.


    Next, a very strange scene happened.


    I saw the entire underground world really calmed down again, and even the originally cracked ground was gradually returning to its original state.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t help but glance at each other. Their faces were all incredible, and they couldn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei had such great power!


    But they couldn''t think of it, they were surprised too early.


    Bai Xiaofei wasn''t over yet, he just heard him frown again and let out a low voice: "Let there be light!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly!


    The whole sky reappears in light!


    I saw a reappearance of the sun, although it did not have the power of the previous sun, it was brighter.


    "what!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Both Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s eyes stared out, and they almost fell in fright.


    "Ha ha."


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    After he merged the providence of the underground world and the surface world, he is now the providence!


    Originally, in terms of his soul and spiritual strength, he couldn''t control such a huge world at all, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility of God.


    But after undergoing various trials, including the tempering blows of Ramon, the Holy Lord, etc., and the blessing of countless energy.


    He finally has the qualification and ability to take on the will of the earth!


    At this moment, as long as he has a change of faith, he can transform and do whatever he wants on almost any part of the earth.


    At this time, he really became a god-like existence.


    "Before I was not sure to fuse the earth... but now I have it!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of determination.


    Even because of this opportunity, he has a bit of imagination about the future integration of the "hidden world".


    Of course, the premise is that the earth can be melted away, that is, the surface world!


    After that, kill the Deep Sea King...


    If this goes on step by step, if it goes well, he can merge with the hidden world and become a true master of the master class!


    The scenes in the future may flash through Bai Xiaofei''s mind, making his expression serious again.


    Imagination is of course simple, but if you want to do it, it is as difficult as heaven!


    "Well, there is nothing to miss here, let''s go back to the watch world!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again at this time.


    "it is good."


    The two naturally have no reason to refuse.


    Although they still want to spend a lot of time alone with Bai Xiaofei, it is clear that Bai Xiaofei does not have this leisure.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has become stronger, his tasks have become heavier and heavier!


    What''s more, he wants to test his strength, how far he has grown.


    "The underground world here doesn''t have much energy. As long as I reach the surface world, I can absorb and replenish as much as I can to achieve a state of overflow!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body is desperate for energy.


    Because his soul level is getting higher and higher, but the cultivation base has not kept up, and a lot of energy is not supplemented, which affects his judgment of his own strength.


    Only by truly returning to the watch world, can he truly know how many catties are now...


    "Go!"


    No longer hesitating, Bai Xiaofei released a glow, wrapped Sui Xin and Madam Yun and disappeared in place.


    Before becoming the will of heaven, Bai Xiaofei wanted to return to the surface world from the underground world of a million meters, and it would probably take a lot of time.


    Even if his speed is so fast that he can even teleport, it takes time.


    But now, after he became the will of heaven, time seems to be no longer needed.


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin just saw the light flashing for less than a second, or even shorter!


    When the rays of light disappeared in an instant, they discovered to their horror that they had already returned to the surface world.


    Even their sect, Yunxia Dongfu!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Their throats were dry, and they looked at the sect in front of them like a dementia.


    If it weren''t for them to be very familiar with this place, so familiar to them, I am afraid they would never believe the facts before them.


    "Well, since it has been delivered, then I will leave." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at the second girl and was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Sui Xin subconsciously stopped Bai Xiaofei, but she didn''t know how to keep it, her expression was a bit twisted and shy.


    Mrs. Yun rolled her eyes and said with a small smile: "I wonder if Lord Baidi can enjoy the light and come to our Yunxia Cave Mansion for a short rest?"


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei did not refuse.


    After all, he used his soul to give Sui Xin and Madam Yun in the underground world...


    In this case, if you leave without mercy, it''s a bit too much, it''s just ruthless!


    "Great!"


    Sui Xin almost jumped up happily when she heard this.


    Mrs. Yun was naturally overjoyed and invited Bai Xiaofei into the sect again and again.


    The scenery of Yunxia Cave House is very beautiful, but it makes Bai Xiaofei''s eyes bright, but the female disciples of the sect, although they are very beautiful in length, their cultivation level is a bit average.


    When these female disciples saw Bai Xiaofei, they first showed a look of puzzlement and confusion. They didn''t understand who this strange man was, and why the suzerain and the master sister were so respected and admired.


    But after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s self-report, these women were all crazy!

 Chapter 670： Crazy swallow

    "What, this is the legendary masked man... even, the legendary Lord Baidi?"


    "Wow! So young and handsome!"


    "The strength is so strong! Didn''t Grand Sister always worship the Masked Man and Bai Di? I didn''t expect it to be the same person. No wonder Grand Sister looked at Master Bai Di so weird..."


    "Master''s eyes seem to be even stranger..."


    Three women in a drama, this big sect woman almost tore Bai Xiaofei to life!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yun was still majestic enough, so that this craze was calmed down.


    But although everyone was quiet on the surface, the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei was not only not cooling, but even hotter, and it was almost igniting Bai Xiaofei''s clothes and body!


    "My god!"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist, but he didn''t expect that it was just a moment of tempter to play, and it would cause such a big incident.


    "Well, I still have something to do, so I won''t stay more."


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only let out a clear cough, and wanted to slip away.


    "Master Baidi, don''t leave! If you leave now, I''m afraid they will kill me!" Madam Yun whispered to Bai Xiaofei for help.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Then looked at those women''s eyes, sure enough, it was crazy!


    If they leave by themselves, I am afraid they will be regarded as ruthless cheaters, right? They will even turn from a silly fan to a brainless black?


    And Mrs. Yun, the suzerain, is really in danger of life!


    "In that case, I''ll do things here." Bai Xiaofei thought for a while and decided not to leave.


    In order to avoid any deaths.


    "What? Do things... here?" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but think of the scene that happened in the underground world when she heard this.


    Suddenly, her face flushed immediately.


    I thought that Bai Xiaofei wanted to take these female disciples of hers together.


    "This...this is too messy and crazy...but why do I want to try it?"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked by her crazy thought.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then I will start!"


    Seeing Madam Yun''s respectful appearance, Bai Xiaofei was not polite, and immediately rose into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Only then did Mrs. Yun realize that it was wrong.


    The others, including Sui Xin, all looked up at the sky.


    next moment!


    I saw that with Bai Xiaofei as the radius, the various auras and energies in a radius of thousands of miles all turned into a terrifying tornado, sweeping towards Bai Xiaofei''s lifelessness.


    Facing the massive amount of energy, Bai Xiaofei never refused to come and absorbed all of it into his body.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked immediately.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want that, but wanted to absorb energy and bring his cultivation to the top.


    Of course there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    However, doing this kind of thing in her sect will exhaust all the aura and energy here?


    From now on, this place will be a place where no grass can grow, so how can you cultivate?


    This situation is almost equivalent to destroying the foundation of people!


    The faces of Sui Xin and other disciples also changed, with fear on their faces.


    But in the face of this kind of thing, they have no ability and courage to stop it.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei at the moment looked so invincible and terrifying, as if he was the ruler of the world, making people unable to get close to the slightest.


    And at this time, they finally recognized the gap between themselves and Bai Xiaofei, knowing that they and others would never have any possibility with Bai Xiaofei.


    Even those strange gazes can''t be revealed, and they can only maintain the most authentic awe!


    Madam Yun also understood, this was Bai Xiaofei''s silent warning to her disciples.


    This effect is naturally very good, but the price is too much.


    "Don''t panic, I will find you the best place to practice and compensate you."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei spoke to Mrs. Yun and immediately relieved Mrs. Yun.


    Naturally, she was not afraid of it.


    Although distressed, but surely, the compensation will be very generous.


    Moreover, it turned out to be the "best place to practice", then this little Yunxia Cave Mansion was nothing at all.


    Now his space has expanded, he can collect countless materials and put them into it. Every plant and tree on the Emperor is precious. The fish and beasts on the seabed are of great value. In the past, he only transported some high-grade ones. Things went back for sale because there was not enough space. Now the entire space is 50 square kilometers and 3,000 meters high. As long as you fill them up, you can make a lot of money in one trip. only


    Those low-level resources, wood, animal meat, fish meat, herbs, and even minerals, can make a lot of money, and even sell better than those high-end things.


    After all, few people can afford high-end things.


    A large number of robots went out to cut wood, capture, and collect. In the past few days, they have piled up materials and transported them to Bai Xiaofei''s space, filling the space to its fullest. Wood in particular is very easy to sell. The wood used in Emperor Star is dense, durable, and has a fragrance and aura. It is very valuable to make a furniture house.


    Compared with red sandalwood hundreds of years ago, rosewood is much more expensive, and some plants made into spices are the best choice for the middle class.


    The essence of Sun Moon is expensive. Not to mention Lingshi, these general things are good for the human body, and they are the best to sell if the general public can afford them. If a company wants to make a lot of money, it must follow the civilian route.


    At the same time, Hong Hei Prison also planted a new type of rice grain on many islands, called "ling rice". In fact, this is a new subject of human research.


    It is to use high-tech means to change the genes of rice. It is a genetically modified technology to activate a cell in the seed in an attempt to absorb aura and become an existence like a spirit stone.


    However, this technology has not yet been conquered by humans.


    Once overcome, it is a major issue for mankind.


    You know, there are only two ways for humans to absorb aura. The first is to rely on spiritual stones, and the second is to rely on fetal breath. Of course, there are some peerless masters who can absorb auras and turn them into spiritual fluids for use by their disciples, but these are all small scales .


    If the "spiritual rice" can be researched out, then it would be an infinite merit, and the entire human pattern will be changed. Of course, it is impossible to grow spiritual rice on planets without aura, but humans have now discovered that many planets contain aura. If a large area of ??spiritual rice is planted, it will be another leap in human quality.


    It can be said that once ling rice appears and starts to be planted on a large scale, then the vitality of ordinary people can be

 Chapter 671： My game, my turf, my rules!

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s answer, everyone was stunned.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei still said it lightly. Not only was he not "good", he was simply far behind the energy overflow.


    Now he, after absorbing all the energy around him, only filled one percent of his entire cultivation base, that is to say, the other ninety-nine percent were empty.


    From this, it is conceivable that the fusion of the underground world and the providence of the underground world has elevated his spiritual power and cultivation to an exaggerated level.


    "Then where to absorb it next?"


    Bai Xiaofei is still far from being satisfied, I am afraid he will not feel satisfied until he replenishes his slow energy.


    However, even a blessed land like Yunxia Cave Mansion could not satisfy his energy absorption. If he really wanted to absorb it elsewhere, it would be a big challenge.


    Even if it doesn''t, it will make people angry.


    Although he is now the embodiment of the will of the earth, he can''t do anything wrong.


    After all, the current earth is almost the same as his own. He has not had time to protect the earth, so how could he do evil everywhere.


    If he does, he will suffer in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    The average energy coverage on the earth is certainly not higher than that of Yunxia Cave, so the energy absorbed by him is far from reaching the level of sky-defying sky.


    But there are two places where the amount of energy is very exaggerated, I am afraid it will greatly shorten the process of his energy absorption.


    Even if you can absorb it all at once, maybe!


    These two places are naturally the Dragon City where the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group are located!


    "However, Dragon City is the top priority in my plan. To some extent, it is even more important than Light Realm!"


    "In that case..."


    "Then I will come to the Light Realm first!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this and immediately made up his mind.


    Then, he shouted at the dumbfounded Mrs. Yun and the others: "Are you willing to follow me? I will take you to build a new sect, and I promise you will be satisfied."


    "Of course I do!"


    Madam Yun naturally nodded immediately, disagreeing that it was a fool.


    Other Sui Xin and other disciples naturally nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice, but they were both curious and worried about where Bai Xiaofei would take them, and whether that new place would be as beautiful as the Yunxia Cave.


    Madam Yun naturally also has this worry. As a sect master, although she trusts Bai Xiaofei very much, but with a responsible attitude, she can''t help but ask: "That... Lord Baidi, you are going to take us Where do we go? How do we go? Most of our disciples don¡¯t know how to fly. Even if some can fly, but the speed is not consistent, I¡¯m afraid it will delay your journey..."


    Mrs. Yun asked with retreat as advance.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get there, I have my own way!"


    "As for where to go? It''s not impossible to tell you..."


    "I want to take you to the Light Realm!"


    "That''s in the region of the Earth''s Hundred Realms..."


    "The most suitable place for cultivation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, as if the light world was his back garden, and wanted to invite Mrs. Yun and others to enter the play.


    Boom!


    But hearing this in the ears of everyone, it is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously, wondering if Bai Xiaofei was talking in sleep.


    Although their cultivation levels are uneven and generally low, they still have some knowledge and heard a lot of news.


    One thing they all knew was that the light world was number one in the hundred worlds, and there were masters of the great heavenly king level inside.


    Among them, Ragus, the first person in the light world, is also known as the first person of the great heavenly king, and is simply an invincible existence on the earth!


    How can they...how dare to venture into the territory of such an incredible guy?


    Even, I am afraid that it is impossible to even enter the outer area of ??the light world. I am afraid that the moment they approach, they will be smashed by unknown attacks?


    Sui Xin also had a bewildered expression and looked at Madam Yun blankly.


    Although Sui Xin''s confidence in Bai Xiaofei has been infinitely high since she knew Bai Xiaofei''s identity as Emperor Bai, but when Bai Xiaofei really seemed to be fighting Lagus, her heart was still playing drums.


    And because she was worried that Bai Xiaofei was not an opponent, she actually didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have a head-on fight with Ragus.


    Mrs. Yun Yu Gongyu didn¡¯t even want Bai Xiaofei to challenge Ragus, so she laughed twice and said, ¡°Bai...Master Baidi, what you just said was...the wasteland? Although it¡¯s a little barren, But it is also sparsely populated, and it is indeed suitable to establish a sect...After all, there is no one to fight for..."


    She can only come up with this reason and come down to Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, she and the entire sect were naturally sacrificed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Desolate Realm? What is that? I''m talking about the Light Realm! The most powerful interface in the Hundred Realms, didn''t I make it clear?"


    "But Lord Baidi, there is Lagus, the first person of the Great Heavenly King!" Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming.


    There was no way, she was afraid that if she continued, everyone would die.


    "Ragus? Haha!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    After all, Yunxia Cave House is not a top school, and the channels for obtaining information are too few and too slow.


    Of course, it is also possible that the news of Ragus'' death was not revealed, and even after it was revealed, not many people believed it.


    After all, Lagos¡¯s name is too high!


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t shown invincible strength in front of the great heavenly kings and the people of the light world, I am afraid they would not believe that Ragus had died in his own hands!


    As for those people who saw themselves killing Ragus and Boxer in Chaos Realm, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to disseminate news outside because Bai Xiaofei Chaos Little Heavenly King grabbed coolies.


    Probably because of the combination of these various reasons, the news of Ragus'' death was not spread too widely.


    That being the case, Bai Xiaofei might as well tell everyone, just listening to his face, he said loudly: "Ragus is a fart! I''ve already let Lao Tzu punch him! Now the Light Realm is my territory! I ask you to establish a sect in it, who dares to say nothing!"


    Damn it!


    Someone fell to the ground in fright after hearing the crazy words.


    Quiet!


    In addition, the audience fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with extreme complexity, and even the eyes of the two admirers, Madam Yun and Sui Xin, became a little strange.

 Chapter 672： Coming!

    "Kao, you don''t believe me?"


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    But immediately, he gave a cold snort, grabbed these people with his big hand, and shouted: "If this is the case, then I will take you to open your eyes!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, everyone in Yunxia Cave Mansion including Mrs. Yun, the ground under their feet was uprooted by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted softly.


    Then everyone felt like the sky was spinning.


    When they woke up, they felt that they had come to a new realm full of strange and turbulent energy.


    All kinds of yelling and yelling sounded in my ears.


    "Ah! A ghost is coming!"


    Sui Xin looked up and suddenly screamed.


    I saw in the sky, countless winged human races coming together, all roaring frantically at them, as if they had seen an invading enemy.


    Madam Yun and the others also changed their complexions, shaking with fright.


    It was the first time that they saw Wingmen, and the strength of these Wingmen was very strong, and they were not able to fight against them.


    If these winged people go out of the light world, they will generally pretend to be angels, so it is quite normal for them to not recognize the true face of the winged people.


    "Ok?"


    When these winged men approached quickly, Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the sky-filled winged men.


    "Gah? It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Wow...


    When these wingmen found out that Bai Xiaofei had brought them, they were all shocked. They even forgot to fly. They all fell on the ground like dumplings.


    After they fell, they didn''t get up at all. Instead, they all climbed up, bowed their heads to Bai Xiaofei, and shouted, "Master Baidi!"


    "Wh...what''s the situation? Why are these ghosts facing Master Baidi like this?" The people in Yunxia Cave Mansion were surprised and delighted.


    "They are not ghosts, they are all Wingmen, that is, the natives of the light world!" Bai Xiaofei explained silently.


    "What? This is the Light Realm? No wonder the energy is so abundant!"


    "Oh my God! The Light Realm turned out to be like this? Originally I thought it was heaven... Well, in terms of resources, it is indeed heaven. The richness of resources exceeds our Yunxia Cave Mansion by billions of times, but are they the natives here... The long one is a bit too scary, it is called a wing man?"


    "Oh my God! Are we going to establish a sect here? What a great thing!"


    Everyone was dull, they were all frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s amazing arms and sky-defying methods.


    You know, they were still at a certain corner of the New Territories just now, but just in a blink of an eye, they came to the famous Light World, and there were even countless winged races worshipping. This kind of thing is almost indistinguishable from a miracle.


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, it was like a god.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three very powerful auras passed.


    Then, three figures were seen, flying violently and aggressively.


    "No, could it be Ragus who killed him?" Someone whispered angrily, his face was terrified.


    The joy on the faces of other people also disappeared suddenly, without smiling faces.


    "Their breath is so strong, especially the one in the middle... Is it Lagus? It''s almost stronger than the legend?"


    Madam Yun looked at the visitor, her heart also lifted.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help swallowing madly, her face pale in fright.


    After all, all of them now count on Bai Xiaofei for their lives, and they cannot control their own lives.


    In this case, they are so easy to suffer from gains and losses.


    If their strength can crush everything with a powerful knife, naturally they are not afraid of anything.


    It is a pity that they are not strong enough and can only rely on Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone''s hearts followed Bai Xiaofei''s every move. After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face still calm, their nervousness was much less.


    However, still dare not relax.


    After seeing the three strong men approaching.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The three of these visitors actually bowed directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Shouted: "Master! You are here!"


    puff!


    Sui Xin directly sprayed out her saliva.


    Nima!


    Do you want to be so scary!


    We all thought we were going to start a life-and-death battle, but you **** call Bai Xiaofei master!


    "Uh uh uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun also felt dry and dry, and she smiled awkwardly after a long time, pretending to be a regained whisper: "These Winged Races call Lord Baidi their masters. Naturally, these heads have long been confessed. Lord Emperor, right..."


    The other female disciples of Yunxia Cave Mansion were gasping for breath. At that moment, they almost suffocated to death.


    "What are you afraid of! I''ve said it a long time ago. This is my place. The kid Ragus has already been beaten to death. Feel free."


    Bai Xiaofei said to Mrs. Yun and others.


    Although the performance of these people is a bit embarrassing.


    But after all, Bai Xiaofei ruined everyone''s cave, so he couldn''t blame them, he still had to arrange them.


    These people are all women. In this cruel world, women are inherently weaker than men, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves.


    If Bai Xiaofei doesn''t care about them, I am afraid that they will soon become the prey of other sects without Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes Yes."


    Mrs. Yun''s face became more embarrassed, and she nodded quietly.


    Sui Xin and other disciples were also a little ashamed, but after all, they were all children''s xinxing, and soon became lively, and the world of early light began to wander around.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and even asked Mrs. Yun to choose a place to establish the sect.


    Mrs. Yun immediately thanked him, and then went to find a site with Sui Xin joy.


    The surrounding wing humans expressed their sincere welcome to Mrs. Yun and the others. As for the truth or falsehood, Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about it.


    Anyway, these winged human races would absolutely not dare to make any mistakes against Mrs. Yun.


    "Guangzi! Lucifer! Abaddon! You three get up!"


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei scream out the three people who had been kneeling on the ground.


    That''s right, the three of them are naturally the Guangzai with the highest status and strength in addition to Bai Xiaofei in the Light Realm.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The three of them immediately got up numbly, the expressions on their faces still very respectful.


    Their fear of Bai Xiaofei is long and deep in memory, so when facing Bai Xiaofei, they took the most respectful attitude.


    "I will start cultivating in the light realm soon, so you are mentally prepared!"


    When the three of them stood up, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the point and stated his purpose.

 Chapter 673： Energy ocean

    When the three of them heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they were a little stunned.


    Be mentally prepared? What does it mean?


    Shouldn''t it be prepared, such as building cultivation sites, mobilizing resources, etc. Why is the "psychological" preparing first?


    "Ah, Lord Baidi, I think we are mentally prepared."


    Guangzai blinked and could only say so.


    Lucifer and Abaddon also nodded in agreement. What storms and waves have they not experienced?


    The mentality has long been so powerful that there is no need to prepare.


    "That''s good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then ignored the three of them, and rose directly into the sky.


    "Then I will start!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a soft drink, then opened his arms.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, an infinite suction force was transmitted from his body.


    This suction is so strong that it radiates the entire light world!


    But what is unexpected is that this suction has no effect on people and buildings. It absorbs all the ubiquitous light energy in the light world!


    And... some other different cosmic energies.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    These infinite energies were only sucked in in a tornado-like state at the beginning, but gradually, these energies became like the ocean in a rich and dense form, and filed into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This level of energy absorption and phenomena, let alone see, have never even heard of it.


    Guangzi, Lucifer, and Abaddon were all shocked and overwhelmed.


    They now finally understand what Bai Xiaofei just meant by "mental preparation"!


    It turns out that people just want to absorb energy in the light world!


    This... this is really beyond the imagination of the three.


    Even if they broke their heads, they couldn''t imagine that such a violent absorption scene would appear.


    Moreover, this absorption method, which was originally impossible, was actually successfully implemented by Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the effect is gorgeous and spectacular!


    Bai Xiaofei stood in the sky, and the 10,000-meter radius with him as the center had all turned into a sea of ??energy!


    There are countless energy threads on the edge of these oceans. The length of these threads is unpredictable. They all penetrate into every corner and space of the light world, continuously transmitting various energy.


    In the distance, after Mrs. Yun and others noticed the movement, they immediately stopped and looked towards the sky.


    When they saw the deja vu in the sky, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the light world.


    I thought, Light Realm won''t be sucked up by Lord Baidi!


    The wing people around them who were responsible for leading the way had never seen this posture, and they were all startled and afraid, screaming again and again.


    However, all these people speak lightly and have no impact on the situation at all.


    Even Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon, the three absolute high-level leaders of the Light Realm, although they were worried about the Light Realm because of Bai Xiaofei''s move, they did not dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "This...is this too exaggerated?"


    After a long while, seeing Bai Xiaofei not intending to stop, Abaddon sighed dryly.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, who made that Lord Baidi!"


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Lucifer''s face and shook his head helplessly.


    Guangzai also exhaled a long breath, and then said, "Well, no need to sigh. After all, this is our master. We can''t have the slightest opinion on what he does, or even think about it!"


    "Not only that, we must fully support it!"


    "Wait...If, cough, I mean if the energy of the entire light world is absorbed by Lord Baidi, then we have to sacrifice ourselves and other people, and use our flesh and blood to help Lord Baidi break through! "


    "understand!"


    Guangzai''s voice was so loud that Lucifer and Abaddon''s tympanic membrane almost broke.


    After the two listened, they all looked at Guangzai incredulously, and could hardly believe what Guangzai said.


    "What... you said we..."


    Abaddon immediately questioned.


    One is that the energy of the light world is almost endless. Even if Bai Xiaofei is a gluttonous reincarnation, it is almost impossible to eat up all the energy!


    The second is, even if the **** Bai Xiaofei really absorbs the energy of the light world, it is already quite an excessive and unforgivable thing!


    You **** let us sacrifice our lives and cultivation to perfect Bai Xiaofei?


    Who the **** can accept this!


    Although Abaddon was very afraid of Guangzi, he couldn''t help but contradict him at this time.


    "cough!"


    But immediately, Lucifer blocked Abaddon''s mouth and prevented Abaddon from speaking at all.


    Instead, he himself nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes! You are right! If the energy of the entire light world is not enough for Lord Baidi to absorb!"


    "Then we must sacrifice ourselves! Master Baidi!"


    "At that time, I will be the first to sacrifice myself!"


    "None of you stop me!"


    Lucifer''s voice was louder, and even the spitting stars sprayed onto Guangzi''s face.


    However, Guangzai was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, looking at Lucifer with a teachable appearance.


    "Uh...what''s the situation? How come Lucifer..."


    Abaddon was forced. When did Lucifer have such a spirit of sacrifice?


    You know, Satan, the devil back then, was a clone of Lucifer who came to the world!


    From this we can see how evil Lucifer is.


    So when Abaddon heard these words in his mouth, he almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "This kid is more than ten thousand times worse than me... Is there something I didn''t understand?" Abaddon stopped screaming, but frowned and thought about what he hadn''t figured out.


    suddenly!


    His eyes lit up and finally figured out something.


    "Fuck Nima! Why the **** am I so stupid!"


    "Since the energy of the light world is infinite, then Bai Xiaofei must not be able to absorb it!"


    "In this case, no matter what guarantees and sacrifices are made, they are just for Bai Xiaofei to listen to!"


    Abaddon finally figured it out, wishing to give himself a big mouth.


    Then, he also shouted: "And me! I also want to sacrifice to Lord Baidi!"


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, both Guangzi and Lucifer couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    The next time, naturally, there is only waiting.


    But after seven days and seven nights!


    "Why... why is it like this! Why hasn''t even the energy of the light world been absorbed more than half after a full seven days? The Emperor Bai hasn''t stopped yet!"


    Abaddon looked at the ocean energy that had almost become a substance above his head and finally screamed out of panic.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would really absorb the entire light world!


    At that time, we must "eat" them!

 Chapter 674： Intermediate Creator

    Guangzai and Lucifer were also a little panicked.


    In their opinion, Bai Xiaofei could absorb the energy of the light world for a few minutes or even hours at most.


    But they couldn''t think of it, Bai Xiaofei absorbed one day, two days... seven days and seven nights!


    The energy of the entire Light Realm was almost washed out by Bai Xiaofei, which was an exaggeration to death!


    "Now... what should I do now?"


    Lucifer looked at Guangzi as if asking for help.


    After all, Guangzai''s identity is much higher than them, and his relationship with Bai Xiaofei is also unusual.


    "What to do? Wait!"


    Guangzai glared at both of them.


    In this situation, we can only wait, otherwise what? Is it to escape?


    Who dares!


    The many winged human races below were also numb. Their surprise at the beginning turned into fear later, and finally turned into numbness.


    No way, the coercion from the sky is too strong, and they even have no desire to resist.


    Mrs. Yun and the others were all messed up, even a little angry.


    "Sir Baidi...I haven''t chosen the address of Jianzong yet, and in the end he wants to swallow the energy of the entire light world..."


    "Here suddenly from the top cave to become a blessed place for garbage..."


    "This... how can people choose?"


    Madam Yun jumped angrily, her silver teeth clenched.


    Sui Xin was also angry and funny, but she thought more and even laughed and comforted: "Master, this is actually a good thing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yun looked at her baby apprentice Sui Xin incredulously.


    "You want it!"


    "There are ugly winged human races here!"


    "Do you really want to establish a sect here?"


    Sui Xin wrinkled her nose, looked around in disgust, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless.


    After blinking, he looked at the Wing Humans waiting around.


    She could feel that although these Winged Races respected them very much on the surface, it was all because of Bai Xiaofei.


    In the bones of these winged human races, they are very disdainful and contemptuous of themselves and others, and even look at them and others. They are simply ants or lambs!


    To be honest, without Bai Xiaofei, she would not dare to come to the Light Realm if she was killed!


    As for building the sect here, be neighbors with the Yiren race!


    Uh, forget it!


    "Well, you are right!"


    "Even if the Light Realm has sufficient energy, we may not necessarily establish a sect here!"


    "What''s more, more than half of the energy of the light world has disappeared. In this case, we have no reason to stay here!"


    "After Master Baidi leaves the customs, I will explain to him."


    "I believe he will understand!"


    Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s hand and said lightly.


    "great!"


    Sui Xin yelled happily.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Yun would get caught up in her horns and must rebuild the sect here.


    Now that Mrs. Yun gave up this plan, she was naturally very happy.


    Otherwise, even if this is the most top-notch blessed land and energy source, she does not want to stay here for a long time.


    To be honest, although all aspects of this are very early opportunities and sufficient energy, it is still too unfamiliar to Sui Xin.


    She still prefers an environment similar to the New Territories.


    The environment there is more like home!


    More sense of belonging!


    In this way, everyone looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for Bai Xiaofei to leave the pass.


    After this wait, another three days passed!


    This day!


    I saw a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the ocean of energy in the sky.


    And as the vortex rotates rapidly, you can see that the ocean of energy is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, all of them follow the huge vortex and finally fly into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Cool!!!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out, then burst out loudly, and the entire Light Realm shook the mountain suddenly, as if it was about to collapse.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly realized that Bai Xiaofei''s breath was even more unpredictable, and there was even another universe hidden in his eyes, which gave people an overwhelming sense of oppression and made people want to worship.


    And indeed there are countless winged human races doing this.


    This is the pressure of rank!


    Puff! Puff...


    Facing the sky standing still high above, like a god-like Bai Xiaofei, these winged human races knelt down very happily without the slightest hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Lord Baidi for leaving the customs!"


    Guangzai, Lucifer, and Abaddon also knelt on the ground and shouted congratulations, all of their expressions were relieved.


    Because, although the light world lost almost nine tenths of its energy.


    But they are still there, and the light is not completely absorbed, so they don''t have to dedicate their lives!


    At the thought of not having to die, they all felt grateful!


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base at this moment is even more violent and abnormal, and their awe of Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    He was almost in awe of the former Ragus.


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun waited for the crowd of Yunxia Cave House, looking at the incomparable Bai Xiaofei, she couldn''t help swallowing wildly.


    Some disciples with weak strength are already sitting on the ground in fright. Only disciples with higher cultivation levels like Sui Xin and little masters like Mrs. Yun can resist Bai Xiaofei¡¯s natural aura. Keep standing.


    However, they just kept standing, they couldn''t even speak.


    "Christian..."


    Mrs. Yun''s throat seemed to be pinched by a hand, but she uttered a word with difficulty, and could no longer continue.


    No way, this is because the strength gap between her and Bai Xiaofei is too big to imagine.


    "Master Baidi, what is the cultivation base now?"


    Sui Xin murmured in a low voice, asking questions that everyone was very concerned about.


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and scanned the audience without emotion, suddenly making the audience silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Even some people are trying their best to control their heartbeat and pulse, let them beat a little bit slower or not at all, and stay still!


    Anyway, don''t be attracted to Lord Baidi''s ideas!


    "The Light Realm is really awesome! It helped me step into the realm of an intermediate creator!"


    "If I were to advance in other interfaces, I am afraid I would have to swallow several or even dozens of interface areas!"


    "The Light Realm deserves to be the number one in the hundred realms!"


    That''s right, after going through the underground world, Bai Xiaofei''s soul was infinitely elevated, and his cultivation level also infinitely improved, but because of insufficient energy, he could not reach Consummation.


    And now in the Light Realm, he finally overflowed his cultivation base, and even went one step further, becoming an intermediate creator!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his gaze, the corners of his mouth cocked, and then his eyes looked towards the sky subconsciously.


    The robbery is coming!

 Chapter 675： Cross the robbery!

    In an instant, I saw the sky suddenly darkened.


    A lot of big fireballs shining with thunder light fell from the sky. This thunder fireball didn''t look big, but it contained the terrifying law of fire and the law of thunder, making everyone suddenly heartbroken!


    They very much suspect that once they are hit by this thunderball, or even just rubbed to the side by one of the thunderballs, they will probably melt directly and disappear into the world forever.


    Fortunately, the target of these thunder fireballs was not them, but Bai Xiaofei below.


    "What level of tribulation is this? It''s too scary, right!"


    "It turned out that the law of lightning and the law of fire mixed down at the same time!"


    "This is not as simple as one plus one, but an instant increase in the power of Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "Even if I get a trace of the heavenly tribulation, I will die immediately, let alone confront the heavenly tribulation!"


    "It seems... Lord Baidi has advanced again, has he become... Intermediate Creator?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.


    Lucifer and Abaddon both had horror in their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Of course they know the horror of the creation level, but it is precisely because of knowing that the more difficult it is to discover white advancement!


    But now, everything in front of them has subverted their cognition.


    It is clear that Lord Baidi, who was not long ago, seems to have just become a lower-level creator...


    How come just such a short time has passed...


    Master Baidi has advanced again!


    This still makes people live!


    The gap between people... Why is it so big!


    "What! Lord Baidi turned out to be a master of the creator level? No wonder his strength is so strong! Even Heavenly Tribulation, he was so confused!"


    The true strength of Bai Xiaofei, which Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin finally understood, was of course only a concept.


    As for the level of the Creator, they have only heard of it, and they are not very clear about the destructive power of the powerful.


    But they can also imagine that, anyway, Lord Baidi is almost...no, he is already invincible on Earth!


    Combined with the experience of the underground world just now.


    It''s really...


    Heaven and earth!


    I am the only one!


    However, there are also winged people who dismissed the thunder fireball and thought that the thunder fireball was just a mere appearance.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Whoosh!


    For some reason, it seemed to be aware of the many anger around Bai Xiaofei.


    A part of the thunder fireball flew towards the surrounding wing people.


    Suddenly, he saw a ball of thunder and fire falling on a winged man. Even though the man made a resistance, it was still of no avail.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Help!"


    Countless people screamed sternly and the scene was miserable.


    "Hey! What a terrifying catastrophe!"


    Until then, the winged people who were disdainful in their hearts woke up like a dream, and immediately did not dare to neglect, all flying away like birds and beasts.


    "Let''s run too!"


    Lucifer yelled at Abaddon. At this time, another thunderball shot at them. Fortunately, they were fast enough, otherwise they would die.


    Seeing the tragedy of the people on the lower wing, Guangzai didn''t care about the rescue, and followed Lucifer and Abaddon to escape.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that his ability is limited, so he can''t.


    "Master, run away!"


    Sui Xin also yelled anxiously to Madam Yun, but instead of running away by herself, she chose to help her non-flying juniors out of danger.


    "Sui Xin, you run first and leave it to me here!"


    Madam Yun yelled anxiously, but Sui Xin didn''t hear it at all and was still busy.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another ball of thunder and fire fell from the sky and hit Sui Xin and others straight.


    "It''s over!"


    Sui Xin didn''t have time to escape, and subconsciously pushed a little junior girl out of her arms.


    "Sui Xin!!!"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes suddenly split when she saw this, but the rescue was too late.


    Just at this critical moment!


    I saw in the sky, a huge "ball of calamity" with a direct distance of one kilometer surrounded by countless thunder and fireballs, suddenly exploded!


    Then Bai Xiaofei walked out from it!


    "This day''s robbery is nothing!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, as if what was breaking was not a terrible catastrophe, but just a cotton ball.


    Suddenly, he heard Madam Yun''s scream below, so he looked down and immediately saw Sui Xin''s dangerous situation.


    "Any fish that slipped through the net?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, and he punched out of thin air, and immediately shattered the thunderball that hit Sui Xin into pieces, instantly eliminating the danger of Sui Xin and others.


    "It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Madam Yun was startled by the scene in front of her, and when she looked up, she saw Bai Xiaofei nodded at her.


    This scene made Mrs. Yun almost crying with emotion.


    As for Sui Xin, she and the junior girl who had just been pushed out by her hugged her and wept with joy.


    After solving the danger of Sui Xin and others, Bai Xiaofei found that there were still a lot of thunder fireballs that "slipped through the net".


    So he banged a few punches at random, and easily blasted these thunder fireballs into scum.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    In the next moment, countless rescued Wing people kneeled to worship Bai Xiaofei, their eyes were very sincere and awe.


    At this moment, they truly recognized the master Bai Xiaofei.


    As for Guangzai, Lucifer and Abaddon who just ran away, they were completely left behind.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other speechlessly when they saw this scene.


    He even wondered whether the situation just now was caused by Lord Baidi deliberately.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly called in the direction of the three of them.


    The three of them didn''t react at all.


    Then, I heard a chuckle!


    One of Abaddon''s thighs was cut off by some unknown method, and blood spurted like a column!


    "Dodge all! This is even more powerful, including the law of gold and the tribulation formed by several other powerful laws!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s warning shook the sky, and immediately made the people around him a thousand miles away again!


    But even so, there are still many unlucky tricks, which are cut to pieces by the invisible heaven.


    "This second tribulation is even more terrifying!"


    Guangzai and Lucifer, who fled to the distance, sighed in horror while healed Abaddon.


    Around them, almost all the Winged Human Race and the people of Yunxia Cave Mansion gathered.


    While watching Bai Xiaofei crossing the robbery, they watched the Light Realm, which had lost most of their energy, once again suffered the baptism of this terrible robbery!

 Chapter 676： Goodbye Golden Tribulation!

    However, these tribulations have the effect of killing these people, but for Bai Xiaofei, they are not useful!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had already advanced to the Intermediate Creator now, and his body had already been strengthened because of the cultivation of the "Three Thousand Law Bodies".


    His soul can now resist any "heart devil catastrophe"!


    These various factors added together, so that he can almost easily survive any catastrophe.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Next, more intangible sword energy containing the law of gold and other laws of destruction, cutting towards Bai Xiaofei!


    What is a knife? This is called a knife!


    Fortunately, there are no people around Bai Xiaofei, if there are any, they will be cut into flesh immediately!


    When crossing the Tribulation, generally there can be no other people on the sidelines. Once someone is on the sidelines, they will be treated the same by Heaven!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the stronger the robbery!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei passed this second day of catastrophe easily, suddenly!


    The entire sky seemed to boil, and seemed to be caught in extreme anger!


    After that, I saw thousands of golden lightning falling from the sky, and then teleportedly hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "this is?"


    A deja vu thought flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    But before he had time to think about it...


    The intense pain almost took his mind away!


    And in this intense pain, he finally remembered, this is exactly the kind of catastrophe he has encountered before!


    "It hurts to **** die! But still can''t do anything to me!" Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, revealing a hideous look.


    He can''t wait to tear and smash his whole body in pain!


    Pain into the bone marrow!


    Even the soul will collapse!


    Although his strength and soul have been improved a lot, this kind of golden lightning seemed to hit Bai Xiaofei''s seven inches.


    The power is more than a hundred times stronger than the golden lightning he encountered at the beginning!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be more difficult to suffer, but he couldn''t roar!


    Bai Xiaofei now!


    This is the feeling!


    Thousands of golden arcs are added!


    This kind of "torture" is definitely not something people can bear.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is too painful!"


    "I''m so **** sad that I almost want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, whispering!


    His current appearance is also terrifying to the extreme.


    Almost all the flesh of the whole body was beaten!


    Expose the white and sacred bones of the saint inside!


    These golden lightnings unexpectedly began to "grind" his whole body bones again!


    Even gradually, let his white bones move towards the "golden" little by little!


    "Oh my God!"


    "It turned out to be the''Golden Thunder''!"


    "This level of tribulation usually only has the highest talent!"


    "Only qualified to''enjoy''!"


    "Master Baidi, this is..."


    "Even recognized by the laws of the universe!"


    Lucifer was very knowledgeable, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he said in amazement.


    "what!"


    "It turns out that Lord Baidi is so talented?"


    "This is too scary!"


    "If it were me, I would rather not have this kind of talent than suffer this kind of sin!"


    Abaddon said with horror on his face.


    Sui Xin, who was not far away, could not understand, and asked Mrs. Yun in a low voice full of curiosity.


    Mrs. Yun frowned and explained in amazement, "Tier!"


    "Is such that!"


    "There are generally three types of tribulations: Heavenly Thunder, Earth Fire, and Heart Demon Tribulation!"


    "However, Earth Fire and Heart Demon Tribulation are the most inferior things!"


    "Usually it is used to''test'' monsters!"


    "So, most people encounter "Tian Lei"!"


    "And the sky thunder is divided into nine colors!"


    "Respectively, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, and black and white!"


    "Among them, black is the last!"


    "White is the highest class!"


    "The other seven colors are in the middle!"


    "The golden lightning that Lord Baidi is currently experiencing is the yellow sky thunder!"


    "It''s when you are promoted to God level and above..."


    "The treatment, recognition and test you can enjoy!"


    "The green, blue, blue and purple above!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for Lord Baidi to encounter it? If the robbery of other colors also appears... it is really amazing!"


    "As for''White Lightning''!"


    "It''s a''legend'' that only exists in legends!"


    "No one has ever seen it..."


    Sui Xin was stunned!


    Oh my God!


    Just a catastrophe!


    There are so many talking heads?


    Seeing Sui Xin''s stupid appearance, Mrs. Yun also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To be honest, when she saw the golden lightning coming from the sky, she was shocked!


    He originally thought that with Bai Xiaofei''s strength and talent!


    At most it will only attract red or orange thunder!


    Even, more possibilities, it will only drop the last black thunder!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The laws of the universe are really **** face!


    A fierce... golden lightning came directly!


    Oh my god, if you wait for the golden lightning, and then another color of the robbery, then I am afraid she will really be stupid.


    At this time, Mrs. Yun spread some other knowledge to Sui Xin.


    For example, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will generally increase as the strength of the "taker" increases!


    If there were only "crossing robbers", the power of the robbery would basically not change!


    But if there is a "senior master" who wants to help!


    Then the power of Heavenly Tribulation will immediately increase!


    At this time, seeing the golden lightning less and less, it was the rhythm that was going to pass, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but breathe out:


    "Grass, fortunately, I am more advanced, otherwise, I am afraid that the end will not be much better than last time!"


    "However, I once heard the Blue Steward say that if the talent is high enough, the robbery will even appear in the form of a''human form'', a beast form, or even a''artifact'' and''chariot''!"


    "That rascal¡­¡­"


    "That''s really God blocking and killing God!"


    "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei still remembers that the words of Butler Lan were full of fear!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    at the same time!


    Countless golden arcs are still madly slashing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    But over time!


    The frequency and number of golden arcs!


    It is slowly lowered!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his terrible situation, but couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    When others go through a catastrophe, at most they are hurt or something.


    But I suffered a catastrophe!


    Not only did he lose two or two meat...


    It''s **** made him lose all the flesh!


    It''s a **** skeleton!


    Which word "miserable" describes?


    Mrs. Yun and others were stunned!


    "Fuck!"


    "Master Baidi is so fierce with only a handful of bones? Too fake, right?"


    "I''m not dreaming!"


    A female disciple muttered in amazement.

 Chapter 677： miracle

    But just when the golden tribulation was over, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that above the sky, spear blades of various colors appeared suddenly, and there was even a humanoid tribulation!


    The most exaggerated thing is that at the very end of these tribulations, vaguely, it seems that a "white training" is brewing.


    Although this white horse training is only a rudimentary form, the coercion it contains almost exceeds the golden heavenly calamity just billions of times!


    "puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a bit familiar.


    "Nima! It''s you again! Come again?"


    "Did you not scold you enough last time!"


    "Want me to scold again?"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled frantically.


    This increased a lot of golden heavenly tribulations had caused him to suffer, and the other higher-level heavenly tribulations afterwards were more dangerous than golden heavenly tribulations, but he did not have the confidence to survive.


    But this is the most exaggerated White Heavenly Tribulation, which has never appeared in the legend, this **** it is going to die.


    He doesn''t want to be the first person to cross the White Tribulation in this legend!


    "I go!!!"


    After Sui Xin saw the situation in the sky, she couldn''t help swearing.


    No way, I can''t help it.


    Her master had just given her the level of science-completed tribulation, and the most legendary white tribulation, and it turned out to be so exaggerated!


    "Run!"


    Lucifer called out more exaggeratedly.


    Then Guangzai and Abaddon led the other Winged Human Races and fled directly out of the Light Realm.


    With this level of catastrophe, it is impossible to even watch it. It really takes as long as you want to go.


    Even the ninety-nine percent of Master Baidi couldn''t get through it. How could they continue to stay and die!


    Many winged human races still wondered, could it be that Lord Baidi had absorbed too much energy of the light world, so he was angry with God, and this brought down the impossibility to survive the catastrophe?


    "Master, what do we... do?" Sui Xin and others panicked.


    "Watch the changes!"


    Mrs. Yun gritted her teeth and said.


    She has made up her mind to live and die with Bai Xiaofei.


    They are now firmly on the big boat of Bai Xiaofei. As long as Bai Xiaofei is alive, they can eat and drink spicy food and live at ease.


    But if Bai Xiaofei died, then they would have no chance to rise again.


    Therefore, instead of holding your head and squirming around now, and then live by yourself...


    It''s better to plug a handful and live and die with Bai Xiaofei!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei survived the catastrophe, then everything was easy to say.


    "it is good!"


    Sui Xin nodded firmly.


    Madam Yun looked at her female disciple again and sighed: "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you..."


    However, after waiting for a long time, no female disciple left.


    Many of these female disciples were orphans who grew up with Mrs. Yun since they were young. After the world has changed, they also grew up a little bit under the protection of Mrs. Yun.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun is simply regarded as a close relative like a mother.


    At this time, they will naturally not leave.


    "Well, let''s cheer and pray for Lord Baidi!" Madam Yun called all the disciples together and hugged them tightly.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Guangzai went and returned.


    "I have escorted away most of the Winged Human Race babies, now I''m here to **** you away, hurry up, the catastrophe is about to descend!"


    Originally, Guangzai was going to protect the Winged Humans babies born in the Light Realm, and directly sent these babies out of the Light Realm. At this time, he still remembered Mrs. Yun and others.


    "Master, this is the only thing I can do..."


    Guangzai did not forget to look up at Bai Xiaofei, and sighed in his heart.


    He always remembered Bai Xiaofei''s merciful scene, so he decided to do something for Bai Xiaofei finally.


    In his eyes, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to survive this catastrophe.


    "No! We are not leaving!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head lightly, her eyes very firm.


    "what?"


    Guangzai suspected that he had heard it wrong, and stared at Madam Yun and the others dumbfounded.


    When he saw everyone looking at him disdainfully, he suddenly fell into self-doubt.


    "Don''t... Am I worse than these women?"


    "Fine! I''ll plug it up too!"


    "Even if it''s dead..."


    "It''s just to give my life back to the master!"


    "Besides... I won''t necessarily lose!"


    Although Guangzai looked at the heavenly calamity with fear in his eyes, he was so excited by these women that he was born with pride!


    Then, I saw him standing behind Mrs. Yun and the others, looking at Bai Xiaofei solemnly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei noticed the abnormal movement below, he didn''t care about it at all.


    There is not even time to be moved!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "The big thing is bad!"


    "I was so awesome at once!"


    "I provoke the legendary White Heaven Tribulation!"


    "Uh...I still suspect that the last ¡®inexplicable existence¡¯ was messing with me!"


    "He didn''t make me the last time, and now he has another trick even more ruthless!"


    "These are dangerous, come out quickly!"


    Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to shout into his heart.


    However, butler Blue didn''t respond at all. I wonder if it was because Deep Sea King was too difficult to get away...


    It was because the Blue Steward had just fallen into a deadlock and there was no solution at all.


    "What should I do now?"


    Bai Xiaofei can only rely on himself now.


    He stared at the sky, the catastrophe that was about to be conceived, suddenly! What did he think of!


    "it is good!"


    "Since you dare to provoke me!"


    "Then don''t blame me for crying you again!"


    "Let me see if you are still that big-faced!"


    "Show me! What the **** is this! Can you **** not catch a man and misfortune!"


    Huh!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei actually took out the "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere".


    Then, he began to yell at Tianjie.


    The scolding was really shocking. Guangzai, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others who listened to them were all embarrassed, six gods and no master.


    They couldn''t imagine that if this was to curse them, I am afraid they would not be able to help but kill immediately!


    However, Lord Baidi was not only cursing now, he was even cursing at the robbery.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Tianjie is not a human being, and I don''t understand the words of curse. Otherwise, I am afraid that Tianjie will immediately come down and break Lord Baidi into a hornet''s nest.


    but!


    suddenly!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei''s curse, the many tribulations in the sky finally reacted!


    I saw them groan softly, as if after a few arrogant "hum".


    He actually got back into the void again!

 Chapter 678： Little acquaintance

    "What the hell!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is this?"


    "My mother! Isn''t this open?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai almost yelled at him!


    Is this **** good?


    Mrs. Yun stared roundly, her face full of disbelief!


    Sui Xin is also messy!


    Hum!


    But at this moment!


    At the moment when the white pike training disappeared!


    Deja vu golden lightning!


    It appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    "Think face is too bad?"


    "Then let Golden Heavenly Tribulation come to support the scene again?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''ve seen this scene!"


    "However, this is the second time, and I hope it is also the last time!"


    "No more than three things! I hope you remember!"


    "And now, I will take care of your face!"


    "Reluctantly do it again!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "We meet again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then opened his arms and met thousands of golden arcs!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    Guangzai couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others relaxed.


    ...


    Deep in the universe, in an unknown space!


    A little girl with croissants, about seven or eight years old, grumbled, shouting as she ran:


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s so fun, it''s still this cursing little brother!"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere is in his hands!"


    "I remember correctly!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    I saw that in the hands of the little girl, there was also a "Hundred Celestial Sphere"!


    Bang!


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly hit an object and fell directly into a big butt!


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Who doesn''t have eyes so much!"


    The little girl stared angrily at the black object in front of her.


    There are two big long legs in black pants!


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a cold expression, looking at the little girl condescendingly.


    "No wonder the princess!"


    "You run too fast!"


    "The villain doesn''t check..."


    "That just hit you!"


    "Please forgive the princess!"


    The man seemed to be juggling, and immediately changed his expression to an extremely gentle look.


    Then, he must reach out and help the little girl up.


    "Go away!"


    The little girl seemed to hate men so much, she immediately waved her hands!


    Don''t let men touch it at all!


    The man''s face did not change, but there was a gloomy flash in his eyes!


    Just when the little girl was about to bypass the man and leave!


    The man''s voice sounded again!


    Also stretched out a hand.


    "your Highness!"


    "The villain''s celestial ball of ten thousand realms!"


    "Can you give it back to me?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the man''s face.


    "No!"


    "I know you want to bully the ladies inside!"


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    The little girl immediately pouted her lips and hugged the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere tightly in her arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, even with a man''s heart!


    When a child said so, his face was full of embarrassment!


    The little girl said again: "Moreover!"


    "There are only a hundred''interfaces'' in this little ball!"


    "It should be called''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''!"


    "How do you call it the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    The little girl looked disdainful and laughed at the man for talking big.


    The man''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face: "Your Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere can''one point one hundred''!"


    "You can also''Yuriichi''!"


    "Together, it is naturally ¡®ten thousand worlds¡¯!"


    "A single one, naturally there is only''Hundred Realms''!"


    "All right!"


    "His Royal Highness should have played enough too!"


    "Hurry up and return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    The man''s tone was slightly colder and harsher, but the little girl was not afraid at all.


    "No! No!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with a look of confidence.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "The princess knows something!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Ten thousand interfaces!"


    "But it is hundreds of times more fun than a hundred interfaces!"


    "Why don''t you return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    "Then I combined them into one, forming the ten thousand realms!"


    "Afterwards..."


    "The villain will hand the real''Ten Thousand World Celestial Spheres'' into your hands!"


    "Give you some fun!"


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    The man said that the sky was falling, and the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Good good!"


    The little girl clapped her hands in excitement!


    With a change of expression, the man immediately stretched out his hand to take the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere back.


    But the little girl shrank her hands:


    "Wait for you to bring the other ninety-nine hundred-world celestial **** over!"


    "I will return this to you!"


    "Then let you turn it into the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''!"


    "Give me a lot of fun!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hee your sister! ! !


    The man can''t wait to beat the little girl''s face into a little suckling pig''s head!


    He is almost mad!


    "This **** girl!"


    The man cursed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    In the end, one can only take the second place, saying:


    "In that case!"


    "That villain is worse than being respectful!"


    "The other ninety-nine Ten Thousand Realms...huh! The Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres will be retrieved as soon as possible!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "A few hundred celestial spheres are scattered everywhere in the universe!"


    "Disconnected with me!"


    "And the villain just seemed to hear..."


    "His Royal Highness found a celestial ball from the Hundred Realms?"


    "I don''t know where it is now?"


    The man actually started to inquire about the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    The little girl opened her mouth and tilted her head for a moment.


    Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at the man.


    The two stared at each other, wide-eyed.


    "Princess, speak up!"


    The man couldn''t help but urged.


    "Damn!"


    "I forgot!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The little girl suddenly ran away for some reason!


    "princess!!!"


    The man yelled behind him, but the little girl didn''t stop at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The man sullied his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then walked away.


    At this time!


    The little girl stopped, staring at the man''s back, and smiled with her tongue out: "Slightly!"


    "I won''t let you condense the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere again!"


    "Otherwise my little sisters!"


    "Aren''t they all yours!"


    "Humph!"


    Finished!


    The little girl laughed and ran away.


    The man walked fast, and after a while he entered a hall!


    "Which area did the princess play just now?"


    The man asked the guardian.


    "Return your lord!"


    "Just now the princess was playing in the''Ten Penalty Zone''!"


    "Even with the intention of descending... the White Tribulation!"


    The temple guard replied in some panic.


    The man looked surprised: "What!"


    "White Tribulation?"


    "Is she crazy? Fortunately, she hasn''t lowered it. Otherwise, what kind of coercion will God Punishment have, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Masters of this level of tribulation usually have a''master'' behind them!"


    "I hope the princess has not offended other big people!"


    "Otherwise, I will waste my words again!"


    Then, the man quickly walked to the "day penalty area."

 Chapter 679： Endangered

    After the man came to the penalty area.


    I immediately saw a few of the "crossing the catastrophe" pictures!


    And one of them!


    Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei was fighting against the golden lightning.


    "Ok?"


    "This person''s body is so powerful?"


    "I seem to have seen him before?"


    A suspicious look appeared on the man''s face.


    However, my heart feels a little at ease.


    Because it seems that the "Du Jie Ren" was not affected by the white lightning and died!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why is this person so familiar?"


    "Where did I meet him!"


    "Moreover, this person can survive the golden catastrophe easily?"


    "Even in the face of other higher-level colors..."


    "It didn''t show an extremely flustered expression either!"


    "It was only when facing the White Tribulation that I finally panicked!"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The man said two words to himself, but most of his attention was actually focused on Bai Xiaofei.


    no way!


    After all, he had seen Bai Xiaofei once!


    "Humph!"


    "Fine!"


    "I will release a higher level of tribulation again!"


    "Look at his strength!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, take a big shot!


    I saw a "green spear"!


    It appeared in his hands out of thin air!


    "go with!"


    The man immediately threw the spear!


    Huh!


    moment!


    I saw the spear shooting fiercely at the scene where Bai Xiaofei was!


    I can imagine!


    If the catastrophe made by this "green spear" really came to the space where it was!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can get through, I''m afraid this man won''t stop...


    Just at this critical moment!


    suddenly!


    A very pleasant voice, but with a hint of anger, sounded behind the man.


    "Cold talk!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "Who told you to disturb the''Taiwan Punishment Platform'' privately?"


    then!


    I saw a beautiful woman with a cold face, like an iceberg goddess, coming over beautifully and tightly.


    Then, the woman shows her hand!


    I saw the green spear suddenly disappeared!


    "Why are you blocking me!"


    Lengyan looked angry and looked at the woman.


    "I''m saving you!"


    "If you let the mistress know what you want to do at this time!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Cold words look even more angry!


    Then he waved away angrily.


    After Leng Yan left, the woman moved to the "Taiwan Punishment Platform" and asked curiously: "Princess!"


    "The little brother you are talking about?"


    "Does it mean him?"


    The woman''s pale fingers pointed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the little girl with croissants just now, suddenly appeared behind the woman, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "So soft! So fragrant!"


    The little girl inhaled deeply, her face intoxicated.


    "princess!"


    "what are you talking about!"


    "Did you fail to learn from your''lady sisters''!"


    The woman blushed and sipped lightly.


    "No!"


    "Those young ladies are very good!"


    "Not bad at all!"


    The little girl was very cute.


    When the woman heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the little girl pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said, "The little brother I said is him!"


    "He also has Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres!"


    "Can you help me get the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball from his hand?"


    The woman nodded and said casually: "It''s a small matter!"


    "Let me see where he is first?"


    "Then send someone to fetch it."


    After speaking, the woman tapped her finger and instantly understood most of the earth.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a planetary ball? It''s a technological planet?"


    "The biggest sect on it is Christianity?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "It turned out to be the site of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle now!"


    The woman muttered in her mouth, her expression not very good.


    The little girl also looked surprised, and asked: "Wing Human Race?"


    "Are they the guys with wings?"


    "Is my brother and them in the same group?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He dared to enslave the Wing Humans on the land of the Wing Humans..."


    "It will never be allowed by the Wing Human Race!"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere will eventually fall into the hands of the Winged Race!"


    "Well, princess!"


    "The''Communication Meeting of Ten Thousand Races'' is about to be held!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Let''s make another deal with the Wing Human Race!"


    "Find a way to trade the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere into your hands!"


    "how is it?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The Ten Thousand Clan Exchange Meeting?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Take me to take me there!"


    The woman also laughed and said, "Of course I will take you there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "During this period, your Royal Highness must be obedient!"


    "Otherwise, if you get into trouble and annoy your mistress!"


    "I''m afraid you will be barred!"


    "That way, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately promised firmly: "I must be obedient!"


    "That''s good!"


    The woman touched the little girl''s hair tenderly.


    Then, the two walked off the penalty table and left the penalty area directly!


    Earth!


    Light world!


    Facing the golden arc released by the golden lightning, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, instead she was so proud!


    An arrogant step in confusion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The White Sky Thunder Tribulation Can''t Come!"


    "Who can bear me?"


    "Golden Tribulation!"


    "Not to be afraid at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled wildly. Only in this way can his pain be relieved a lot.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    Guangzai and others are a lot easier!


    Because, it seems that the danger has been eliminated, and he is betting right this time!


    Now, all he needed to do was to symbolically protect Mrs. Yun and others, and then wait for Bai Xiaofei to survive the catastrophe.


    "Great! It seems that Lord Baidi''s danger has been removed..."


    "But it''s so weird, after the white heavens light up..."


    "Hidden back again?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this tribulation would be conscious..."


    "I am afraid I will doubt if there is any manipulator behind this catastrophe!"


    "And this manipulator even knows Lord Baidi!"


    Mrs. Yun patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Uh... but I think that this day of calamity is conscious, and Lord Baidi''s words just now seem to be as you guessed..."


    Sui Xin rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "how is this possible!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head quickly, looking unbelievable.


    at this time!


    Everyone discovered that Bai Xiaofei''s Heavenly Tribulation had finally come to an end!


    Crackling!


    With the subsequent electric spark flickering!


    The second golden lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei stepped on her feet again!


    Relax!

 Chapter 680： Build

    Hum!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei passed the catastrophe!


    A huge black hole like a gluttonous mouth!


    Appeared above Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    then!


    "Heavenly Dew" like Jiutian Waterfall!


    The money was poured into Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Haha!"


    "Is it Tianlu again!"


    "Cool! Let me absorb it all!"


    The moment Tian Lu showered his body, Bai Xiaofei almost flew up.


    And he had almost no flesh, only a handful of white bones, but under the nourishment of the dew, he was slowly returning to its original shape.


    As for the newly grown body, it is naturally more powerful and abnormal!


    Gurgle!


    Guangzai and others swallowed enviously!


    It didn''t take long for Bai Xiaofei to absorb the dew of heaven, because this time the dew of heaven was not as much as last time, and the amount and speed of energy that Bai Xiaofei was absorbing now was too fast.


    It was just to help Bai Xiaofei repair his body, and the dew disappeared these days.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is also very satisfied, because he has become an Intermediate Creator, with great strength!


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon rushed back with a large number of winged human races. When they saw Bai Xiaofei, everyone''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about them either, first because they were too happy at the moment, and second because it was common sense for them to run away just now, and it was really unnecessary to blame them.


    However, the swearing to the death of Guangzai, Madam Yun and others really moved Bai Xiaofei.


    Although Lucifer and others have not been blamed, their status will definitely decline greatly in the future.


    But Guangzi, Madam Yun and others are just the opposite, and the days to come will only become more and more comfortable.


    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei was accompanied by Guangzai, enjoying the scenery of the light world.


    At the same time, he also had a plan.


    This plan was finally thought of after Mrs. Yun''s reminder.


    The space of the light world is very large, and the light energy is sufficient. Although Bai Xiaofei has absorbed a lot, it can also be called a relatively good blessed land.


    Although the cultivation assistance to humans has been minimized, it can be used to grow plants and raise animals.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei wanted to make the Light Realm into a granary or something like that.


    You know, every plant and tree in the light world is precious. The plants, fish, and beasts on the seabed are each of great value and contain many nutrients.


    In the past, these resources of the light world were digested internally or sold at high prices, but now they are all cheaper.


    If these high-quality resources are used by humans in the New Territories, they may also greatly improve human cultivation and even genes.


    In addition, these resources are stored up and used to exchange with other races in the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t "rush out of the earth" now, it was a matter of time, and it was very necessary to take precautions.


    High-level resources are very useful...


    Those low-level resources, such as wood, animal meat, fish, herbs, and minerals, can all be used as trading currencies, and even sales are better than those of high-end items.


    After all, not all "rich races" in the universe, some races may lack these.


    A large number of robots went out to cut wood, capture, and collect. In the past few days, they have piled up materials and transported them to Bai Xiaofei''s space, filling the space to its fullest. Wood in particular is very easy to sell. The wood used in Emperor Star is dense, durable, and has a fragrance and aura. It is very valuable to make a furniture house.


    Compared with red sandalwood hundreds of years ago, rosewood is much more expensive, and some plants made into spices are the best choice for the middle class.


    The essence of Sun Moon is expensive. Not to mention Lingshi, these general things are good for the human body, and they are the best to sell if the general public can afford them. If a company wants to make a lot of money, it must follow the civilian route.


    At the same time, Hong Hei Prison also planted a new type of rice grain on many islands, called "ling rice". In fact, this is a new subject of human research.


    It is to use high-tech means to change the genes of rice. It is a genetically modified technology to activate a cell in the seed in an attempt to absorb aura and become an existence like a spirit stone.


    However, this technology has not yet been conquered by humans.


    Once overcome, it is a major issue for mankind.


    You know, there are only two ways for humans to absorb aura. The first is to rely on spiritual stones, and the second is to rely on fetal breath. Of course, there are some peerless masters who can absorb auras and turn them into spiritual fluids for use by their disciples, but these are all small scales .


    If the "spiritual rice" can be researched out, then it would be an infinite merit, and the entire human pattern will be changed. Of course, it is impossible to grow spiritual rice on planets without aura, but humans have now discovered that many planets contain aura. If a large area of ??spiritual rice is planted, it will be another leap in human quality.


    It can be said that once ling rice appears and begins to grow on a large scale, the vitality of ordinary people can reach 2, or even 3, or even 5, or double digits.


    Of course, this thing is feasible in theory, but in fact there are great scientific difficulties and no lessons.


    For example, plants can absorb sunlight, which is called photosynthesis, but humans cannot. This is the theory, but the aura of heaven and earth is in the second dimension. It is simply too difficult for plants to break through the shackles of the second dimension and absorb the aura.


    Fortunately, after Hong Hei Prison got the mother egg, he communicated with the little emperor and gradually overcome many scientific problems. The little emperor is a strong man in the realm of manifestation and entrusted in the mother emperor. Although he has not been resurrected and has not obtained a real soul, he is rich in knowledge, knowledgeable, and more integrated with the mother emperor¡¯s spirit, gaining a lot of energy and knowledge of flesh and blood. The mother''s egg contains supreme technology, much more advanced than human beings.


    In addition, Xiaodi learns the science of mankind, and the three kinds are integrated, and he is equivalent to one of the greatest scientists of mankind.


    Such characters and Hong Hei Prison study each other and refer to each other. In addition, the female emperor egg gradually develops its supernatural power. I believe that it will not be long before the Lingmi can be researched. If the Chidi Group applies for a patent, how much sensation and wealth will it cause?


    The mother emperor''s technology should be reflected in this for the first time.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you go back and bring this information to your father. The essence of the sun and moon that your father has studied may be useful, and I hope your father will also study spiritual rice." When Bai Xiaofei filled the space with materials, Hong Hei prison Take out a crystal chip to Bai Xiaofei:

 Chapter 681： Dragon battle is coming!

    On this day, just as Bai Xiaofei was building a granary in the Light Realm and starting the matter of the Elf Fruit.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared above the Dragon City.


    The next moment, a towering figure fell down.


    "This is the earth? Dragon City?"


    The figure is impressively Dragon Fight!


    I saw him slowly falling from the sky at this moment, his expression was slightly excited.


    However, when he saw the layout of the surrounding Dragon City, his face showed a lot of disdain.


    He is a giant in the hidden world, and the resources and territory he possesses are so vast that he naturally looks down on this mere city.


    Even if it was built by the Shenlong Group, he didn''t care.


    Not only Dragon City, even the entire earth, in his eyes, it is nothing but a place of "horns and horns", it is simply a pit-like existence, not worth mentioning!


    And this time he left the hidden world and landed on the earth, naturally because of his great strength, and Long Xingshui is temporarily unable to use him...


    He is only now "secreting from the busy", ready to come to this "Mao Keng" to do a little thing!


    What he has to do is naturally to find Bai Xiaofei to get revenge!


    "I don''t know if he is still on the earth, but it doesn''t matter. If he is there, kill him, if he isn''t... kill others!"


    Long Zhan''s face showed an expression of no fear, as if the whole earth had become his possession.


    As for a master of his level, he naturally has this kind of grasp in his chest.


    If he didn''t even have the means and confidence, how could he treat the earth as a pit?


    And his reliance is naturally that he has reached the strength of the "superior creator"!


    In the normal way, he wants to be promoted to this level, naturally it is impossible to be so short.


    But he didn''t break through in a normal way, but with the help of Long Xingshui, he refined the fragments of the law of the dragon in his body, and then he had the strength of the superior creator!


    He has now reached the top level in both his cultivation and combat power, and he has come to Earth without fear of anyone.


    But suddenly, he became a little nervous and excited.


    He really wanted to see what expression Bai Xiaofei would show when he saw him.


    Thinking of what happened in the hidden world that day, his eyes couldn''t help being dissatisfied with the infiltrating killing intent.


    "This time I will not only kill you, but also your whole family, killing the whole earth without a living, let you know how terrible it is to offend me!"


    Long Zhan groaned, but at this moment...


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A strong alarm sounded suddenly.


    It turned out that Dragon Battle accidentally triggered the alarm over Dragon City.


    I don''t know if he didn''t notice it because he was too absorbed, or he didn''t care at all because of his self-reliance.


    next moment!


    I saw many heavily armed dragon men appearing from all corners of the Dragon City, instantly surrounding the dragon war.


    At this time, Long Cheng, the acting person in charge of Longcheng, also appeared in front of Long Zhan.


    "who are you?"


    Long Zheng saw Long Zhan somewhat familiar, but he was not sure, and looked at Long Zhan with suspicion.


    The faces of other dragons looking at Long Zhan are also very strange, because as a dragon, they can naturally feel that the man in front of them is also a dragon.


    However, Long Zhan was murderous and his eyes were arrogant and disdainful, which made people unwilling to get close and had to maintain a high level of alert.


    "Huh! Who am I? I am Dragon Fighter!"


    Long Zhan raised his neck and looked at Long Zheng and the other dragon people condescendingly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Long Zhan not only despised the earth, but even subconsciously looked down on the dragon people who stayed on the earth.


    "What! Are you Dragon Fight?"


    Long Zheng finally remembered who Long Zhan was. As a dragon from the Dragon Nest, how could he not know the reputation of Long Zhan.


    But what if you are a dragon war?


    Lao Tzu is now a new man! Stop being a dragon!


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing that Long Zhan didn''t have the slightest defense, Long Zheng immediately made a bold move.


    The other dragon people had already seen Long Zhan unhappy, and they all attacked immediately.


    Suddenly!


    Countless attacks Guangbo hit Long Zhan without money.


    However, after the dust dissipated, I saw Long Zhan standing in the air still well, without any harm at all!


    But at this moment, his expression is already furious, it is simply furious!


    "You bunch of trash who dare to commit crimes! All are going to die!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t believe that he was attacked by a group of low-ranking dragon men. Although this matter was a bit weird, he had been dazzled by anger, and he didn''t want to ask anything at all. He wanted to quickly deal with it. All these wastes in front of them were killed.


    Boom!


    Then, he saw countless electric snakes flying out of his body, attacking Long Zheng and other dragon people.


    Long Zhan''s current cultivation base has reached the upper level of the creator, so the creatures in the small world and the small universe in his body already have the ability to fight, which is very terrifying.


    Each of these electric snakes almost possesses the strength of the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    There are now thousands of them, how can Long Zheng and others stop?


    Seeing Dragon City is about to fall!


    suddenly!


    A figure came out from the void.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei who used the power of heaven to teleport here after sensing the movement.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense with Dragon at all, and directly blasted out the power of the infinite world.


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    In an instant, these thousands of electric snakes, without the slightest resistance, were bombarded and killed one by one.


    As for Long Zheng waiting for the dragon people, Bai Xiaofei didn''t hurt any of them.


    With the strength of his soul at the moment, this precise strike can still be done easily.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your help."


    Long Zheng waited for the dragon to kneel down gratefully, his face full of joy after the disaster.


    Now they finally know that Bai Xiaofei turned out to be something they should follow!


    "Long Zhan, long time no see?"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded to Long Zheng and the others, he smiled and looked at Long Zhan without a smile.


    "It really is you! Bai Xiaofei!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared like thunder, but at the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He looked at Bai Xiaofei with some scrutiny, obviously exploring Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Is it me or who? You dare to come to my place to make trouble! Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Just..."


    "I will settle the old and new accounts together and ask you to pay with your life!"


    Bai Xiaofei said furiously.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant words, Long Zhan clutched his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Because he had already discovered Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    "But it''s just a mere mid-level creator, dare to be arrogant with me? Do you have the qualifications?" Long Zhan said with disdain.

 Chapter 682： Today is different

    "Haha, do I have the qualifications, don''t you know if you try?" Bai Xiaofei curled his mouth, his face extremely confident.


    This expression immediately angered Long Zhan.


    You know, his current strength is the dignified superior Creator!


    Except for the invincible pinnacle creator at the creation level and a more powerful master, he is a lawless existence who does whatever he wants!


    But unexpectedly, when he came to this little earth and showed his identity as the superior creator, Bai Xiaofei would dare not put him in his eyes!


    This makes Dragon Fight, who has always been proud and arrogant, simply unacceptable.


    Originally, he thought that his "returning from his studies" would surely blow Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs, scaring Bai Xiaofei to kneel and begging for mercy.


    However, his thoughts were completely opposite to reality. Long Zhan, who was almost depressed, almost vomited blood.


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are still as arrogant as before!"


    "I really can''t understand your face!"


    "immediately¡­¡­"


    "I will tear your mouth!"


    Boom!


    Under the turbulence of the dragon battle breath, the situation changed immediately, the dark clouds gathered, and the thunder roamed the sky, as if the end of the world was about to come.


    The entire sky became black and compact, and there was no light in an instant. Long Zheng and the others couldn''t help but breathe, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Ok?"


    "How dare you stir the wind and rain on my site?"


    "Do you think you are a dragon...you can do whatever you want?"


    "Sorry, you think too much!"


    "Give me... sunny!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was stern, and then he raised his hand casually.


    Huh!


    I saw that the dark clouds above the sky disappeared immediately, and the entire sky became clear. The big sun made people a little bit unable to open their eyes. It was a great time to bask in the sun!


    The change of weather at this moment also made everyone''s mood change from cloudy to sunny, and a warm smile appeared on their faces again.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he couldn''t help becoming more admired and respected.


    "you!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, continue to stir the wind and rain?" Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, making Long Zhan''s face even more gloomy.


    "Die me!"


    Long Zhan was unbearable, he was no longer just releasing his aura, but really wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei with real swords and guns.


    At the same time, hundreds of "Flood Dragons" flew out of his body and strangled towards Bai Xiaofei.


    These flood dragons are more powerful creatures than electric snakes, and their strength is hardly weaker than that of the lower-level creators. They are very fearful and powerful.


    Seeing this flood of dragon waste, Long Zheng and the others were all scared to pee.


    The electric snake just now made them powerless to fight, and they can only wait to die. The current flood dragon makes them desperate, and they dare not feel any resistance in their hearts.


    Fortunately, there is no need for them to fight now, otherwise, they might commit suicide depressed.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s all about vulture tricks!"


    "Look at my Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then took out the golden divine sword.


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, the light and sword shadows filled the sky, and it was extremely easy to chop all the hundreds of lower-level creator''s flood dragons into pieces!


    "impossible!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, his eyes were suddenly split.


    He is just a higher-level creator now, and the power of the world is still limited, so in a small world, it is his limit to cultivate hundreds of flood dragons.


    These lower-level creator-level flood dragons are all transformed by the power of his small world, and they are all his efforts.


    But now, they were all killed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, dead have no meaning or value!


    This almost made him distressed and almost died suddenly!


    "nothing is impossible!"


    "The current me is not what you can imagine!"


    "Even if you are the superior creator, in my eyes, it is no different from waste!"


    "Since you dare to come to the earth to be presumptuous..."


    "Be prepared to pay the price!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Long Zhan''s anger and shouted.


    "This is so handsome!"


    Long Zheng was waiting for countless dragon people, looking up at the sky, Bai Xiaofei who stood still like a **** of war.


    For a time, my mind was surging, and my heart surged.


    Compared to the imposing dragon battle when he first arrived, Bai Xiaofei at this moment, whether it was just the beginning or now, is calm as usual.


    This kind of demeanor and invincible strength, who can not worship it.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Long Zhan felt a little regretful.


    He shouldn''t have rushed over when he was just promoted to the higher-level creator, but because he waited until the cultivation base was in control.


    But it''s too late now, and several reborn realm demon martial artists flew high in the sky, glaring at the oncoming Bai Xiaofei.


    They can see that Bai Xiaofei is very strong, but they are not afraid. No matter how strong the opponent is, provoking Hexitang is an act of seeking death. With the power of the evil king, blood ancestor, and extremely yin ancestor, the ten demons are all Don''t dare to mess with them, let alone Bai Xiaofei.


    Wei Xichuan, the head of the Hexi Hall, also flew out.


    As the hall master of the blood ancestor line, Wei Xichuan''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of the reborn realm. Although he has not practiced the low-level magic Dao technique at the earth level, he has cultivated a low-level magic Dao martial art blood element hand. In the ancestral line, the strength can be ranked in the top five, stronger than most hall masters. After all, the Hexi Region is one of the largest of the dozen domains controlled by the blood ancestor.


    In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei should be the descendant of a certain hidden world powerhouse.


    The Donglin Continent is vast, and there are always some unknown places hiding amazing powerhouses.


    For example, on some islands around the Donglin Continent, it is said that there are unborn strong men hidden. In addition, some unpopulated places on the Donglin Continent may also hide peerless strong men.


    "Now I''ll catch it, there is still a chance."


    There are fifteen warriors in Hexitang who are born out of the realm, occupying a large number of people, and no one puts Bai Xiaofei in their eyes.


    "How many domains are left in the Hundred Sect Alliance?" Bai Xiaofei stood in the void and said.


    "Hey, I can''t protect myself. I still think about the Hundred Sect Alliance, but it''s okay to tell you that the Hundred Sect Alliance now has only 36 domains left. If it weren''t for the kindness of the Evil King, I don''t know if there is a Hundred Sect Alliance. "A fierce-looking Demon Dao warrior who was born out of the realm laughed.


    Bai Xiaofei was noncommittal. The Evil King''s Blood Ancestor and others didn''t want to destroy the Hundred Sect Alliance, but they could not.


    "Where is Canglan Domain?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Canglan Domain is the territory of the Great Ancestor, why are you asking this?"


    "Where is Canglan Sect?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face sank, containing murderous intent.


    "Canglan Sect fled to the Snowstorm Region, so I think they escaped quickly."


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Canglan Sect is fine, and the Li family who is attached to Canglan Sect should also

 Chapter 683： Suppress!

    Seeing this, Long Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    He is angry!


    He didn''t expect that he had already taken out his most powerful killer move, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of it, even dared to take the initiative to attack?


    It''s horrible!


    You know, his trick is used to deal with Long Xingshui!


    Even in the face of Long Xingshui, he has the grasp of a desperate blow, one can imagine how terrifying and powerful this move is.


    "Damn it''s you!"


    Long Zhan felt the great shame, and then hit his head.


    next moment!


    His clone fought against Bai Xiaofei fiercely, first exploded the infinite sword, and then fought with Bai Xiaofei head-on.


    The strength of the two is too terrifying to imagine, the sparks and powers after the collision are almost breaking the world.


    Long Zhan didn''t stay idle either. He regarded himself as an auxiliary attacker, intending to provoke Bai Xiaofei''s anger and distract Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei reveals a flaw, it is his peerless opportunity!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I have to say that the cultivation base of the clone is too terrifying, it puts infinite pressure on Bai Xiaofei, and even makes Bai Xiaofei tired of defense.


    "Bai Xiaofei! I''ll catch it now, there is still a chance!"


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and surrender to me..."


    "I will spare your life immediately!"


    Long Zhan was still spraying trash talking to the side, trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    "Haha!"


    "Dragon Fight, you think you are relying on a trash clone, plus you trash!"


    "What can I really do?"


    "I''m just getting acquainted with my own cultivation base now!"


    "I can see that you have just been promoted to a superior creator..."


    "Why didn''t I just break through?"


    "After getting familiar with my own power..."


    "Watch me blow your dog''s head with a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s sneer resounded throughout the audience, and Long Zhan''s expression was suddenly distorted.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Go to death for me!"


    Long Zhan finally stopped assisting from the side, but attacked Bai Xiaofei at the same time as the clone.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that what Bai Xiaofei said was true, and he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei was really familiar with power.


    Although, his current cultivation base surpasses Bai Xiaofei...


    The cultivation base of his clone is much more than that of Bai Xiaofei...


    The sum of the two is far more than Bai Xiaofei...


    However, he was the first to be afraid!


    Because he had faced Bai Xiaofei many times and knew that Bai Xiaofei was a man who could create miracles.


    He dared not keep his hands anymore, he was afraid that the ship would capsize in the gutter!


    He even wondered if the environment he was in now was a "gutter", or something... the hidden horror abyss that he had not seen through?


    "Dragon Fight! Your heart is upset!"


    "Waste is waste! Never use it!"


    "You don''t have a firm heart, you can never be a strong one!"


    "Now, I will tell you the definition of the strong!"


    "Let you know what a true guardian is!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei shouted!


    I saw his breath soaring wildly!


    If just now, Bai Xiaofei was just a person who had just entered the realm of the intermediate creator, then now, he is equivalent to an old fritters who have experienced this realm...


    Although his cultivation base hasn''t increased much, he has tempered his realm and cultivation base all at once.


    Of course, there are Bai Xiaofei''s own reasons for this...


    There is even more reason for the pressure of Dragon Fight!


    Without this kind of overwhelming pressure, it would be impossible for Bai Xiaofei to become familiar with this realm so quickly.


    "How is it possible! He... what he said turned out to be true?"


    Long Zhan panicked suddenly, but immediately, his face became vicious again.


    "How about being familiar with the realm?"


    "You are still far inferior to me!"


    "Your cultivation base is not as good as mine, your origin is not as good as mine, your race is not as good as mine, and everything about you is not as good as mine..."


    "You must lose!"


    "I have no reason to lose!"


    Long Zhan roared frantically, spurting blood in his eyes, and the avatar was boiling, and huge energy emerged in an instant, making the attack intensity of him and the avatar tripled.


    The entire Dragon City was far from being able to bear this energy, and collapsed instantly.


    Not only Dragon City, the whole earth may collapse instantly after Dragon City collapses!


    "Trash! Only scream!"


    "Your mind has been twisted, and barking can''t change your fate!"


    "Get me down!"


    "Although your clone is powerful, your xinxing is far from being able to control this clone. It is equivalent to a baby wielding a giant sword, without the slightest threat!"


    "It''s better to give this clone to me and let me use the true strength of this clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and a violent light suddenly released from his body.


    This light is too strong and too strong!


    Even the entire Dragon City is enveloped.


    Under the ray of light, the Dragon City, which was about to collapse, started to heal unexpectedly.


    "impossible!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t accept this reality, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Nothing is Impossible!"


    "In fact, if you don''t use this clone, you still have the power to fight me, and I may not be your opponent!"


    "But it is precisely because of the existence of your clone that not only consumes a lot of your energy, but also turns your self-confidence into trust in the clone. Although it sounds no difference, your original confidence has dropped a lot. Become a clone as the leader, and you are the existence of the deputy!"


    "In this case, I really can''t ask for it!"


    "Even you should thank me. If it weren''t for me to defeat you this time, maybe your clone would rebel and swallow your body! In that case, you would definitely be worse than dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was deafening, and his words were like sharp swords, stabbing them into Long Zhan''s heart.


    "Did I release the clone...Is it really a failure?" Long Zhan''s heart was instantly confused, and the clone''s attack also temporarily stagnated.


    "good chance!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly roared.


    Then, I saw the entire Dragon City as if it had collapsed, rolling towards Long Zhan.


    At the same time, the ground under Long Zhan''s feet rose rapidly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zhan and the clone, just like the meatloaf in the meat sandwich, were pressed together by the "heaven and earth"!


    This "heaven and earth" is an enchantment formed by Bai Xiaofei using the power of heaven and the entire Dragon City and the infinite surface!


    That''s right, although Bai Xiaofei has mastered the power of the Intermediate Creator, it is still unrealistic to use this strength to defeat the Dragon Battle and the clone.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei adopted the "heart attack strategy" to make Long Zhan doubt himself!


    Only then can it succeed and trap the dragon war in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 684： Refining!

    After that, it was much simpler, as long as Bai Xiaofei slowly refines the dragon war, the dragon war will undoubtedly die.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei was no longer the will of the earth, or was killed by someone.


    Otherwise, Dragon Fight will never get out of trouble!


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are so mean!"


    "I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, the roar of Long Zhan came from the trapped huge cage.


    Hearing this chilling voice, including all the dragon people inside the dragon, their faces were pale and they could hardly stand.


    Their faces were even more terrified, for fear that Long Zhan would suddenly come out and slaughter all of them mercilessly.


    They can also see now that although Bai Xiaofei is very powerful, he can''t crush him in the face of Dragon Fight, he can only suppress it temporarily!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the emotions of these dragons.


    Then, he looked serious, and began to refine the dragon war!


    The first thing he wants to refine is the supernatural power of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei directly released the power of the infinite world, and the accompanying providence intruded into the cage, like a millstone, and began to "grind" against the dragon war!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You want to refine me? That is wishful thinking!"


    "You must always keep your strength full, otherwise I will find a chance..."


    "I will get out of trouble immediately!"


    "At that time I will devour all your lives!"


    The roar of Long Zhan came out.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. The threat of Long Zhan seemed reasonable, but it was actually whimsical.


    Now the entire providence is concentrated in the cage, coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s supreme cultivation base blessing, Long Zhan wants to break open, unless suddenly promoted to the master level, otherwise it is absolutely impossible!


    "Haha, I think you are the hardest!"


    Just a few minutes later, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up because he had already felt a trace of strength and was "grinded" down.


    Gurgle!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a gluttonous glutton, directly absorbing this energy and turning it into his own use!


    "No! You...you are a demon! Stop it!" Long Zhan howled like crazy.


    Although, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s refining energy is almost equivalent to one billionth of his total energy, which is insignificant...


    However, this represents the beginning, from 0 to 1, and it means that Bai Xiaofei can really refine him!


    Moreover, it is only a fraction of the energy, but after his energy gradually weakens, at that time, Bai Xiaofei''s refining speed and absorbed energy can only be described as horror!


    That was something Long Zhan couldn''t afford, which meant he was really going to die here!


    "Why is this!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t understand.


    In his opinion, he came to the surface world of the earth in a "big drive". This interface, which is very "barren" and "backward" compared to the hidden world, must be able to easily grasp the overall situation and dominate the world.


    But he never dreamed that it was because of the strange existence of Bai Xiaofei that turned the surface world into a more terrifying existence than the hidden world!


    At this moment, he really regretted it!


    He regretted coming to the watch world.


    He was even more willing to face Long Xingshui, and he didn''t want to face Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    "Right! Long Xingshui!"


    Long Zhan suddenly remembered something, and then he fell silent.


    He wants to use the supreme cultivation base to communicate with Long Xingshui to save him!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was always observing the state of the dragon battle, and when he saw this scene, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "Don''t let him contact Long Xingshui!"


    "Otherwise, even if Long Xingshui doesn''t come, just send a clone to come..."


    "I can''t bear it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei had decided, he immediately released his mental power and shot into the cage.


    He really wanted to have another "spiritual war" so that Long Zhan could not be distracted to contact Long Xingshui.


    "Hahahahaha! Idiot! You are really fooled, I just want you to come over, and after I swallow your will, you will become a zombie, just in time for me to become a second clone!"


    Long Zhan suddenly felt the incarnation of Bai Xiaofei''s will appear in the soul world, and suddenly laughed wildly in his mind.


    "Die to me!"


    In the next moment, Long Zhan wanted to use his powerful soul power to kill Bai Xiaofei''s will in his mind.


    "It''s you who are mentally handicapped! Watch me refining God''s tactics!"


    The image of will Bai Xiaofei transformed into was a young man in white clothes who was indistinguishable from him, his face remained unchanged.


    Faced with Long Zhan''s soul attack, the white-clothed youth just sneered coldly and uttered disdain.


    Then, I saw a third eye suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the young man in white!


    The moment this third eye appeared, he opened it directly.


    A ray of light that seemed to penetrate the universe and the universe shot out from it, directly dispersing the attack of Long Zhan, and fiercely concentrated on the core point of Long Zhan''s will.


    "Ah ah ah ah! What is this! How can your soul be so strong!" Long Zhan screamed in shock.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely precise, every word focused on the core of the dragon battle will!


    Same point!


    Click!


    Not long after, a crisp sound rang clearly in the soul world.


    This voice instantly cut off Long Zhan''s screams!


    His face has turned pale!


    Roar!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    Not only his soul, but even his body turned into a body, becoming a huge dragon that is hundreds of millions of meters long!


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s use of the will of heaven, although his form was too large to imagine, he still couldn''t break through this cage.


    This cage is self-contained, and it changes with the shape of the dragon war. Even if the dragon war becomes a "cosmic dragon", it can''t escape at all.


    In the soul world, Bai Xiaofei''s attacks still did not stop.


    He will not give Long Zhan the slightest chance, otherwise, what is waiting for him is probably Long Zhan''s desperate counterattack...


    This kind of dying counterattack by the strong is very terrifying, and if it is careless, it will pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, after Bai Xiaofei severely wounded Long Zhan''s soul will, he did not rush to annihilate Long Zhan''s soul.


    On the contrary, he slowed down the attack speed and started a more rigorous consumption tactics, not to find the slightest flaw in the dragon battle.


    Gradually, the scream of Long Zhan became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    at the same time!


    The body of Long Zhan also stopped struggling in the cage and turned into a dead body.

 Chapter 685： reconstruction

    "Finally dead!"


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for fear that he would contact Long Xingshui..."


    "I really don''t like fighting souls."


    Bai Xiaofei looked complicated.


    Although the soul battle just now seems to be crushed by him, the real situation is very complicated, and a little carelessness will be forever.


    Therefore, it is not to the point where it is necessary to do so, soul fighting must be done with caution.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul returned to the body.


    Opening his eyes again, he saw Long Zheng and the others looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, this monster dragon has been killed by me!"


    "Now everyone listen to my instructions and rebuild Dragon City together!"


    "Long Zheng, you are now leading people..."


    Bai Xiaofei began to give orders to Long Zheng and others.


    Most of the buildings in Dragon City were destroyed and needed to be rebuilt.


    If this project is allowed to be done by ordinary people, it may not be completed for thousands of years.


    But let these powerful dragon people do it very quickly, and it can be successfully built almost in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the strong personal strength of the dragon people, it is also because they have higher technology and skills.


    However, this time their construction was not carried out independently, but a little bit at Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    Although Longren''s technology and skills are better than ordinary people, but in front of Bai Xiaofei, who is infinitely intelligent and knowledgeable, it is nothing at all.


    Therefore, if Bai Xiaofei came to preside over the construction, he would naturally build Dragon City even more powerful.


    Even Bai Xiaofei would use Long Zhan''s corpse to build a real "Dragon City"!


    "Now, let''s start!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished his hand in wisdom, he began to refine the corpse of Longzhan.


    Suddenly!


    A stream of extremely powerful energy was refined from Long Zhan''s corpse.


    The rules were extracted by Bai Xiaofei...


    The power of the world is also exuding...


    Of course, these various energies and laws were naturally first absorbed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Only what he doesn''t look up to will be transformed into the energy needed to build the Dragon City!


    In this process, Long Zheng and the other dragons also got great benefits.


    Each of them has a device for detecting combat effectiveness.


    I saw that they were bathed in this kind of energy atmosphere, and their combat effectiveness began to rise substantially.


    "My body also seems to be stained with dragon energy, which increases the possibility of more evolution?"


    Bai Xiaofei also noticed his own changes, and there were even traces of dragon scales on his arms that wanted to bulge.


    However, with a slight movement of his expression, these dragon scales completely disappeared.


    Phoo~hoo~hoo~


    Over time, more refining energy appeared!


    It was seen that within a radius of 100,000 miles, the airflow was abnormally violent, and countless energy clusters formed a spiral, forming a variety of feng shui blessed places, and autonomously absorbed the energy between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the walls formed by countless energy crystals appeared on the outermost periphery, giving it the prototype of a city.


    Within the city, a special force field has actually formed!


    This position allows the people in the depths to feel the strength far beyond the earth''s gravity.


    Living in it for a long time, bones and blood will become more compact and cohesive.


    Of course, the premise is that you can adapt here.


    In addition, the heavy, solemn, and great breath is also transmitted through the city, so that everyone in it seems to have an invincible posture.


    If a baby is born here, I am afraid that it will have the appearance of a king just after it is born, and the potential is endless from now on.


    This situation, I am afraid that no one will believe it, but it is really taking shape.


    It''s just the beginning now. With the increasing refining energy, Long Zhan''s body is getting smaller and smaller, but the scale of the city is getting bigger and bigger.


    A quick area is rebuilt, and then re-divided. There are very strong barriers between the areas, which do not interfere with each other and are very independent, and can be used for various research, training and life.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, many dragons suddenly screamed.


    Even some dragon people couldn''t help turning into their bodies, causing a lot of chaos in the reconstruction area.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked intently and saw that the bodies of these dragons were all swelling up, obviously because they had absorbed a lot of refining energy, but they couldn''t really absorb it, and they were about to explode and die.


    Even Bai Xiaofei felt that the aura of these dragon people had changed, and the shadow of dragon war appeared a bit!


    Of course, this does not mean that Long Zhan will resurrect through their bodies.


    Rather, these energies all come from Dragon Fight, which is more or less infected with the habits of Dragon Fight.


    However, if you are infected with this kind of energy for a long time, but you can''t keep your heart, maybe it will really become a second dragon battle.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a bigger scream appeared, and it came from Long Zheng.


    I saw that Long Zheng was about to collapse at this moment, he absorbed more energy and was closer to death.


    "Long Zheng!"


    "Keep your heart!"


    "This is your good fortune and your challenge!"


    "If the challenge is successful, your future achievements may not be weaker than Dragon Fight!"


    "If it fails..."


    "Then I am afraid I can only find a new spokesperson!"


    Bai Xiaofei is stimulating Long Zheng, wanting to let Long Zheng die and live.


    Although he can forcefully intervene to help Long Zheng tide over the difficulties.


    But this kind of passive help is like helping the silkworm pupa break the cocoon, and it may harm the silkworm pupa.


    Unless Long Zheng is really going to die, Bai Xiaofei decides to stand by.


    As for the other dragon people, Bai Xiaofei watched the changes quietly, and at the same time, he looked at whether there was anything that could be made.


    The newly built city will definitely be much larger than the previous Dragon City.


    Therefore, if only one dragon is in charge, I am afraid it will be too busy.


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed to be screaming, and Long Zheng''s screams suddenly stopped.


    The screams of several dragons were also much lower.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and at the same time signaled the other dragon people to continue their work.


    Finally, after a long period of time, all the dragon people, including Long Zheng, had overcome the difficulty.


    However, except for Long Zheng and the other two dragon men, everyone got through the trap with the help of Bai Xiaofei. Although they saved their lives and greatly improved their cultivation, they did not leave a deep impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Long Zheng really made Bai Xiaofei look at him with admiration.


    Long Zheng was also very excited at the moment, but while breathing, although he felt infinite divine power in his body, he couldn''t explode. This kind of powerless feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Master Baidi, thank you for looking after you just now, but the villain has something unclear..."

 Chapter 686： Baidi City (Part 1)

    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with a puzzled look. He wanted to know why he obviously had the strength, but he didn''t seem to be able to show it.


    "It''s very simple. Although your current cultivation base is greatly improved, your physical strength is not enough, and your actual combat ability is far inferior to others!"


    "You dragons seem to be used to ease, and only those who fight in the hidden world like Long Zhan are more capable of fighting!"


    "Like you, especially if you are a''researcher'', your physical strength and combat effectiveness are naturally extremely different!"


    Bai Xiaofei whispered, he had already seen the hidden dangers of the Dragon Race.


    Although Long Ying, Long Zhan and other dragon geniuses are excellent in every aspect.


    However, ordinary dragons have too many ills, to some extent, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    When the other dragons heard this, their faces also showed ashamed expressions.


    They also admit that they don''t have the heart to be strong, and they have very little combat experience. Even when facing the dragon battle, let alone the desire to fight, it is very difficult to even stand up.


    "Master Baidi, please train us so that we can truly master our own strength!"


    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with scorching eyes, and the eyes of other dragons almost melted Bai Xiaofei.


    "Naturally, you can use 100% of your power to build the city, and use as little energy and divine power as possible, unless you have to..."


    "After the city is built, I will train you specifically..."


    "Let you all become strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a confident expression on his face. He immediately became confused and convinced Long Zheng and others.


    At the same time, they were moved to Bai Xiaofei, and they almost regarded Bai Xiaofei as a second-born parent.


    Next, the enthusiasm of these dragon people is far more than just now.


    Most of these dragon men belong to the scientific research personnel of Dragon City. There are not many combatants. When some combatants fight, they use various high-tech weapons and armors instead of their own strength.


    Therefore, their actual combat ability is naturally not high.


    The physical fitness is also poor, they are equivalent to the pampered grandfather, although they are all dragons, and they are huge in their bodies, but when they really exert themselves to build a larger city, they finally realize the hardship of "moving bricks" .


    Bai Xiaofei watched the very interesting scene in front of him, and did not idle. His work is the most important, but it is the refining of the corpse of Long Zhan all the time.


    "The energy and value contained in a superior creator is too great!"


    "And even..."


    "There is a more valuable clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but look at the "clone" gathered at the center of Long Zhan''s corpse, shrunk into a small dot.


    The value of this clone is far more than that of Long Zhan.


    However, this avatar Bai Xiaofei had no intention of refining, but was ready to turn it into his own use and become his own avatar.


    In this way, his strength will immediately exponentially increase exponentially, which is simply not good!


    When the time comes to travel the universe, if there is any dangerous place or huge danger, this clone may be of great use, and it is even equivalent to an extra life.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole city suddenly shook out of thin air.


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and saw that the outermost city wall had already taken shape.


    "I see how hard the city wall is."


    Bai Xiaofei let out a stream of air casually.


    This air current resembled a flying sword, and immediately smashed a city wall to pieces, and a huge hole appeared.


    But immediately, the city wall changed into a flow of energy, which was refilled into the hole, so that the wall was repaired without the slightest gap.


    "A bit awesome!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and sprayed out a few more air currents, still at the same point.


    At this time, the city wall was finally "killed" completely, and it could no longer be turned into a flow of air and reunited on the wall.


    However, this situation is already very impressive, and the defense is extremely terrifying.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied. At this level, even a god-level master could not break through.


    When Bai Xiaofei finished the experiment, the dragon guy immediately ran to move the bricks and completely repaired the gap.


    Although the city became more complete, Bai Xiaofei''s face became more exciting, and the whole person''s face was full of surprises.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "This city is billions of times stronger than the previous North, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen!"


    "At that time, if this city is announced, I am afraid everyone will be scalped and want to enter!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and began to imagine the situation in his mind.


    "Not to mention, these dragon people are really good at moving bricks."


    In Bai Xiaofei''s sight, with the hard work of countless dragons and the support of countless energies, it seemed like magic, and various miracles appeared little by little.


    There were even places where there was nothing, but after blinking an eye, a palace appeared inexplicably, which was simply too exaggerated.


    Many buildings miraculously appeared in various areas and corners of the city.


    These buildings also have various styles and facilities, including restaurants, hotels, laboratories, playgrounds...


    Bai Xiaofei immediately flew high into the sky, and found that all the buildings had faintly formed various patterns.


    Obviously it is a variety of advanced Feng Shui patterns.


    This feng shui pattern is not only used by humans, but also by dragons.


    Almost all of these dragon men are masters of architecture. At the same time, they gathered to build the city. Coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s overall planning, one can imagine what a spectacle the city will become when it is completed.


    When Bai Xiaofei saw it, he knew that Hong Hei Prison had done architecture and treated Storm Gorge as a dragon, a wind dragon, locked up with Feng Shui. Then, he dug a gap at the edge of the canyon at the mouth of the dragon''s head, put the energy furnace on it, and activated the huge furnace.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    Immediately, the storm in the entire gorge became more violent, it seemed that a wind dragon was really enraged, endless storms, all poured into the huge energy furnace.


    Right now, the energy furnace started to operate.


    The furnace is turned at high speed by the power of wind energy.


    "Good guy, the natural wind energy in Stormwind Canyon is simply too strong, it is the majestic power of nature." Hong Hei Prison came to the side of the canyon and watched the wind energy injected into the energy production furnace, and then he entered the depths of a newly constructed room. I saw the energy blocks being ejected one by one.


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it and picked up an energy block, crystal-like and heavy, not as light as a normal energy block. It is similar to spirit stone, but it cannot be absorbed by the body.

 Chapter 687： Baidicheng (middle)

    Between the breath and the breath of this "city monster", the infinite energy of heaven and earth and more refined energy are absorbed by it more quickly.


    It is like a creature that can grow on its own, evolving and becoming stronger all the time.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei surprised and delighted, with a gratified smile on his face.


    Next, more amazing changes occurred.


    Mountains and rivers everywhere are also formed in the gaps between regions, embellishing the entire city more vibrantly, with a unique sense of harmony between man and nature.


    "Wonderful!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh, he couldn''t describe it in words, this was simply a miracle among miracles.


    In his eyes, every inch of grass, every piece of soil, and even every piece of air in the city has its own division of labor, and it fits seamlessly.


    They are all perfectly integrated in accordance with their "duties", forming such a flawless environment together.


    They are not like dead objects, but like living cells, forming a huge urban monster together.


    No, it should not be called a monster, but a "holy beast"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to imagine that now this city has only a trace of life, if it really becomes a creature with intelligence, I don''t know how powerful it will be!


    I''m afraid it will be no weaker than Long Zhan''s clone, right?


    After the city on the ground was completely built, Bai Xiaofei immediately came to the underground city.


    The construction of the underground city is also inevitable, almost taking shape.


    Relative to the ground, there are very few areas for scientific research, residence, and play, and most of them are places for cultivation.


    The place of cultivation is not a house, but a lake of energy everywhere, and a variety of caves and blessed places.


    Each energy lake is very large, and can hold hundreds of people to practice at the same time.


    Deep into the energy, Bai Xiaofei felt the energy flow into the body along the meridians.


    Of course, these energies are nothing to him, but for others, they are the best resources.


    Because it is underground, the feng shui pattern here is different from that on the ground.


    Various energy lakes and caves are criss-crossed together, as if crocheted into a large energy web, very magnificent.


    "Huh? This is a wonderful place!"


    "This hole of heaven and blessed land can form an energy vortex, quickly killing the energy on the energy network!"


    "Not only that, among the energy vortex, there are faintly other cosmic energies being drawn out of the void."


    "If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, but you need a certain amount of cultivation support."


    Bai Xiaofei came to a blessed land at random and began to observe.


    Compared to energy lakes, outside of this kind of cultivation site where you can ignore the cultivation base, entering the cave heaven generally requires a certain amount of cultivation base support.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will explode and die.


    It can be said that the energy lake is suitable for a large number of low-level cultivators to practice together, and the heavenly blessed land is more suitable for high-level cultivators.


    "Oh? This is?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei noticed another difference.


    That is, under some huge energy lakes, there are other mysteries hidden, there is no heaven!


    It is deep at the bottom of the lake, and there are mountains!


    It turns out that this energy tiger pounce is also divided into three, six or nine levels, and even each lake has different energy intensity.


    The energy that exists at the bottom of the lake is even higher, to some extent even stronger than some caves and blessings. It is a purer energy and is very suitable for those with vigorous cultivation.


    Even if you dive to the bottom of the lake and sit on a specific mountain to practice, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The mountains are spiraling, like a volcanic crater!


    At the bottom of the lake, which is the deepest part of the "volcano", the energy there is richer and golden yellow, and the degree of richness can be imagined.


    Bai Xiaofei came up with a whim, and cut off a piece of "volcanic rock" at random, and found that the energy contained in it was far more than anything like the best spirit stone. It was really terrible and out of place.


    When Bai Xiaofei cut a piece of volcanic rock, it seemed to touch some existence in the volcano!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a strange black snake flying out of it and attacking Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled and opened his eyes violently. He didn''t expect that there would be "creatures" here?


    How is this going!


    But immediately, he figured out the reason. This was not a creature at all, but a "spiritual thing" produced because the energy here was too strong.


    "So powerful!"


    "The strength of this black snake is almost equivalent to a lower god!"


    "If someone with a low level of cultivation does not know Taishan and wants to come to practice, I am afraid they will be swallowed by this black snake!"


    "And if no one finds the abnormality here, and the black snake keeps swallowing it..."


    "I''m afraid this black snake will eventually devour human brains, giving birth to spiritual wisdom and harming one party!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei slapped the black snake to death.


    Wow!


    I saw that the black snake''s body was full of golden energy. After death, it melted directly into the lake.


    It looks like the hidden danger has been eliminated, but Bai Xiaofei knew that this kind of existence resembling a black snake might be countless in the underground world.


    Moreover, even if they are removed, they can be reshaped quickly.


    "It seems that when people cultivate in the underground world in the future, they should be careful to remind them to let them know that cultivating here is a real experience!"


    "Instead of easily gaining energy and cultivation..."


    "A little carelessness, you will die!"


    "I hope they will be enlightened!"


    "This is the only way to become a strong man!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and didn''t have the idea of ??completely eradicating this "hidden danger".


    After continuing to stroll around, Bai Xiaofei found that there were not only a lot of similar "spiritual things", but also more herbs that were born out of energy.


    Every grass is a priceless treasure.


    This herbal medicine has very good effects whether it is swallowed directly or refined into a pill.


    Can help the cultivation base grow faster.


    However, most of these precious herbs are guarded by spiritual things.


    These spiritual things are waiting for the herbs to mature, and then swallowed and absorbed.


    If someone wants to be lucky to find herbs, if they are not good enough, they want to pick...


    I am afraid it is a misfortune not a blessing!


    "It seems that this underground city is a real treasure for those who are not weak in strength..."


    "But for those who are not so capable..."


    "I''m afraid those cultivation sites in the ground city are more suitable for them!"

 Chapter 688： Baidi City (Part 2)

    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the underground city was finally completed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face just showed joy, but sudden changes occurred!


    I saw that the whole city suddenly shook, and the next infinite void cracks appeared from the edge of the city, as if to swallow the whole city.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately rose into the sky and flew over the ground city.


    At first, he thought it was a powerful enemy coming, but he controlled the providence and did not notice any enemy at all.


    Unless it is a sneak attack by a master-level master, he will definitely find out!


    But the current situation is not like a master-level master appearing at all, and the master-level master directly attacked him. How could it be possible to rob the city like this?


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, something abnormal has happened inside the city!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes subconsciously looked at the "Castle in the Sky" that was still under construction, that is, the "City in the Sky" standing above the sky!


    Long Zheng is mainly responsible for the construction there, but now he has all the voices.


    The city in the sky was silent, and it looked like a fierce beast was hidden from the outside.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The suction power coming from the void is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that the entire city will soon be swallowed by the void.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei finally wakes up!


    It''s not that the emptiness wants to swallow the city, but...


    The city wants to escape by itself!


    "Could it be that Lingzhi was born?"


    All this seems to be slow, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it is only a flash of lightning.


    It was almost just a crack in the void, and he had broken into the Sky City.


    As mentioned earlier, the whole city is divided into three parts.


    The surface city is equivalent to the "heart" and the underground city is equivalent to the "body".


    And when Bai Xiaofei really came to this "brain" in the sky city, he immediately found out!


    Sure enough, Long Zheng and the others were all trapped by a huge energy group, like a bug trapped in amber, unable to move at all.


    Their bodies and minds also seemed to be frozen forever, with their expressions as usual, without the slightest pain or panic.


    Obviously, they were suddenly and inexplicably attacked while working.


    Tick!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared, a huge liquid energy suddenly dripped from the top of his head, directly on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was also wrapped in this unimaginable energy and became a new "amber"!


    "Hey..."


    In the void, when a chuckle sounded.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei in Amber, he blinked.


    "how is this possible!"


    Surprised screams came from the void.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, just took a breath, and sucked all the pure solid energy above his body into his mouth.


    "Hiccup~"


    This energy is too pure, although the amount is not large, it makes Bai Xiaofei a little greasy, and even can''t help but belch.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    Next, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop his movements, but absorbed the energy from the bodies of Long Zheng and others, and relieved their plight.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with us?"


    They all looked obsessed and looked at each other.


    Bai Xiaofei did not explain to them, but told them all to withdraw from the Sky City.


    After they all left, Bai Xiaofei said to the air in front of him: "Come out, I don''t want to do it."


    "I bother!"


    The sound of cursing came from the void, causing Bai Xiaofei to frown and he was intent on killing!


    then!


    The whole city suddenly shook.


    Including surface cities, as well as underground cities have all changed!


    All the energies, including the spirit creatures in the dungeon, seemed to be caught in irritability, and began to attack and destroy like crazy!


    Below, Long Zheng saw this scene and was immediately shocked.


    However, he faintly knew that something might have happened, so he immediately commanded the dragon people to suppress them.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    This city is his painstaking effort, so seeing the birth of the "city will" did not hurt the killer.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to **** not only when he was born.


    Now I even want to break the jar!


    It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    The other party seemed to want to plunge the city into chaos, and then led Bai Xiaofei away.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would not care about it at all, but had a strong killing intent on it.


    This made it scream with fright at once, and then there was no sound.


    "Where to escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly punched somewhere in the void, and immediately blasted out a dragon-shaped creature that looked a little illusory.


    This thing is surprisingly the "city will" that was born!


    "Well, the strength is equivalent to the superior creator?" Bai Xiaofei glanced at the other party, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Go away!"


    "You built this city, and you are kind to my birth. I just let you go and don''t want to hurt your life!"


    "If you continue to persecute, then I can only be ruthless!"


    It threatened Bai Xiaofei''s cold face, his face full of killing intent.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly twitched when he heard the words.


    It might be able to deceive others, but it definitely cannot deceive Bai Xiaofei.


    What it said was obviously a lie. It was obviously afraid that after Bai Xiaofei inspected the ground city and the underground city, he came to the city of the sky and found its existence, so he started first!


    As for its strength, although it is the superior creator, its combat power may not be as terrifying as the superior creator.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of it at all!


    "Dare to threaten your father? You **** kneel down for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of hideousness, and then he rushed forward and fought with it.


    At the time when Bai Xiaofei was fighting the will of the city, the situation of Long Zheng and others was not easy.


    Because the city''s strength is there after all, even if Bai Xiaofei solves it, it will take time.


    During this time, they can only rely on Long Zheng themselves.


    Facing the endless violent spirits.


    Long Zheng and the others can only form a battle formation, with a small scale!


    Although they are all scientific research members of the Dragon Clan, although their combat effectiveness is insufficient, they are quite accomplished in battle formations.


    The battle formation is the high-level form of the combined attack, and it can also be called the formation.


    The formations formed by ordinary soldiers have very powerful power. For example, a battle formation formed by dozens of individuals can defeat hundreds or even thousands of enemies.


    If it is an elite fighter, a hundred-man battle formation, to some extent, even crushes an army of ten thousand people.


    Of course this is in the extreme case.


    The battle formation formed by Long Zheng and others is naturally more powerful.


    Therefore, although their number is far less than those violent spirits, they can barely be supported.

 Chapter 689： Strong enemies emerge!

    Suddenly, at this moment, a "horned dragon"-shaped spiritual creature burst out from the group of spiritual creatures.


    This horned dragon''s eyes burst with light, and it turned out to be extremely intelligent.


    I saw that it was still uttering words, and reprimanded Long Zheng and the others: "Hurry up and catch it, and then surrender to me, this is our territory!"


    Hearing this, all the dragon people were forced to become messy.


    Damn it, this **** creature is too arrogant, it clearly looks like a "brother dragon", so arrogant!


    Even said that this is its site?


    Simply shameless!


    "Fuck your sister''s shit!"


    "This is the territory of our Shenlong Group. It is now under the control of Lord Baidi!"


    "What kind of thing are you, just a little monster with wit..."


    "Dare to speak up?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s you who should surrender, otherwise you won''t have good fruit!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t bear it, and shouted fiercely at the horned dragon.


    When the other dragons heard the words, they naturally shouted, and then helped Long Zheng to swear at the horned dragon.


    Although this horned dragon possesses not low intelligence, it is extremely bad at things like "swearing".


    Almost for a moment, the scolded dog had a **** head, and his huge body trembled crazily because of anger, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    "How dare you scold me! You wait for me!"


    I saw the tears of grievance gleaming in the eyes of the horned dragon, and then he was called to go.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he blinked, even more bewildered.


    What''s the situation?


    Could it be that this horned dragon is just a junior?


    Just when Long Zheng waited suspiciously.


    Roar!


    A loud roar came from the back of the spirit creature.


    Then, I saw the horned dragon attacking with a giant dragon that couldn''t see how huge the specific body was, and could easily cover the sky anyway.


    "I am the Dragon Emperor!"


    "You dare to insult my child..."


    "How do you want to die!!!"


    The dragon emperor''s spirit creature, who is unaware of the length of thousands of miles, roared frantically at Long Zheng.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could such a terrifying spirit be born?"


    "Why is this!"


    "Long Zheng, what should I do now?"


    After seeing the Dragon King, all the dragon people panicked and looked at Long Zheng nervously and asked.


    Originally, if there was a guy who claimed to be the "Dragon King", their first reaction would definitely be scornful.


    But now, when they saw the behemoth in front of them, they did not dare to look down upon it.


    Even their battlefields were in chaos because they were too scared.


    No way, such a powerful and terrifying existence is definitely not something they can handle.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei appeared immediately, they would probably be at stake.


    "Hold on for a while!"


    "Have you forgotten the things that Lord Baidi handed over to you just now?"


    "Forget it so soon!"


    Long Zheng bite the bullet and whispered.


    Of course he knows that it is difficult to top now, but he must top if he can''t stand it!


    Now Bai Xiaofei is fighting against the will of the city in the sky city, and has no energy to distract.


    I am afraid that the emergence of this dragon emperor was mostly driven by the will of the city.


    "Yes!!!"


    The faces of many dragons showed **** evil spirits, and they all remembered Bai Xiaofei''s teaching just now.


    If you want to have a strong heart, the first element is not afraid to fight.


    Only when the heart is strong can the combat effectiveness be strong!


    "Kill!"


    With these, the battle formation formed by the dragon people became more stable, and everyone was fierce, and even repelled the countless spiritual creatures.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor was furious, lifted the giant claws that covered the sky, and was about to crush Long Zheng and others to death.


    "help me!!!"


    But at this moment, a terrifying scream came from the Sky City.


    Surprisingly from the will of the city!


    Hearing this, the dragon king turned into a middle-aged majestic man in an instant, and then he disappeared in place and rushed into the sky city.


    In order to understand the will to save the city, he has no time to worry about Long Zheng and others.


    "Chance! Give me a shot!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered everyone to step up their attack.


    Now, without the Dragon Emperor, only under the command of the horned dragon, the group of spirit creatures gradually began to collapse.


    the other side.


    Bai Xiaofei used the divine sword to kill the Quartet, only to see that the phantom of the city''s will had almost collapsed.


    And just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a fatal blow to it.


    The Dragon King appeared!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the palm of the dragon king is facing the tip of the sword!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a huge force from above the sword body, which was even more powerful than the city will possess.


    "You stay aside first, I will meet him!"


    The Dragon Sovereign uttered a roar to the city will, then shot out, slapped Bai Xiaofei with a palm.


    Its palm power is like a cosmic explosion, continuous and overwhelming, and Bai Xiaofei''s whole body is enveloped.


    Moreover, the strength of this palm is so great that it contains infinite destruction energy, which is simply unimaginable!


    "It turned out to be the strength of the superior creator, even stronger than the city will!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils contracted, and he didn''t expect to build a city. Unconsciously, so many demons and ghosts were created!


    It seems that my own city is too perfect, so it has suffered a situation similar to "catastrophe"!


    "roll!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and the golden divine sword infinite light slashed out frantically, colliding fiercely with the palm of the dragon king.


    Rumble!


    The Qi Jin with powerful energy rushed into the sky city one after another.


    This kind of escaping power can easily crush the sky and the enemy!


    However, it was impossible to crush a single trace of the Sky City!


    I have to say that this city is too strong.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the will of the city, who was given a chance to breathe, also flew up to help.


    But it comes fast and goes faster!


    Directly hit by Bai Xiaofei, he flew backwards, half of his body collapsed!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s attention was not only focused on the Dragon King, but on the Dragon King and City Will.


    Therefore, at the moment when the city will react, he will directly attack and break down the city will that has been seriously injured!


    "Sure enough, it is Baidi, but I underestimated you."


    The city''s will and aura said weakly, the Dragon Emperor attacked Bai Xiaofei more frantically, but he could only tie with Bai Xiaofei, and there was even little disadvantage!


    There is no way, Bai Xiaofei''s body is too strong, it can hardly be hurt by people of their level.


    "The third child! When do you want to hide, don''t hurry up and help!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor, who could not attack Bai Xiaofei for a long time, roared angrily.

 Chapter 690： One enemy three!

    "Huh? What?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, something flashed into my mind...


    That is, the will of the city is born of the city in the sky!


    The Dragon Emperor was born in an underground city!


    Then...


    Does it mean that something will be born in the ground city?


    "Ho **** ho **** ho!"


    "What qualifications do you have to call me "the third child"?"


    "Just because you gave birth to spiritual wisdom earlier than me?"


    "Don''t be funny!"


    "You two are my little brothers, and I''m the real big brother!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "My strength is the strongest!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Long Zheng was waiting for the surface city where the dragon people and all the spiritual creatures were located to come alive.


    Long Zheng and others swayed and fell.


    Then, I saw the entire urbanization turned into a huge giant who "stands up and down"!


    "So strong!"


    Long Zheng and the others were shocked, and even the horned dragon and many other spiritual creatures were so frightened that they forgot to fight.


    Ouch!


    The giant rose up, full of energy, full of shocking oppression.


    As the "heart" of the entire city, it is indeed stronger than the "brain" city will and the "body" dragon king!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei faced three superior creators to join forces!


    This form really made Bai Xiaofei never expected.


    If he can think of this situation, he probably won''t build the city so quickly.


    But this is the end of the matter, it is useless to say more!


    "It doesn''t matter if there are three superior creators! Give me a punch!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to attack and blasted the giant with all his strength, without any hesitation or fear.


    This indomitable momentum is really that people stop killing people, and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas!


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    There was a louder and more shocking sound wave from the giants!


    Then the same punch blasted out, and the ferocious dragon Qi Jin appeared crazily with his fist!


    next moment!


    This unimaginable fist crushed towards Bai Xiaofei, and a crackling sound came from the void.


    Boom!


    Finally, the fists of the two collided head-on!


    However, the crushing situation as originally imagined did not appear.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s fist was small and pitiful compared to the giant''s fist.


    But it is so indestructible and unstoppable!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    After the fist collided, although the giant didn''t suffer any damage, he took three steps back!


    Suddenly, the whole land shook and the mountains shook like an earthquake.


    "impossible!"


    The giant looked at his fist, unable to accept the fact before him!


    "Hehe, I thought you were really the strongest... Turned out to be just being stupid!"


    "To deal with you..."


    "Little master can knock you down with a few punches!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist hurts, but he didn''t show it at all on his face, and then he continued to attack.


    I saw him flying past, his two fists were like tornadoes, actually crushing the giant.


    Because of the sway of the giant''s mind, it fell into a disadvantage, and for a while, he could only be passively beaten.


    Not only that, on the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s golden divine sword was also attacking the Dragon Emperor and the city will.


    With one person and one sword, Bai Xiaofei really blocked the attack of the giant, the city will and the dragon king!


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Of course, it hurts the pride of the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king even more!


    "Damn it!"


    The giant roared frantically, his strength was indeed the strongest, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, an unkillable "mosquito", he was unable to use it and could only be passively beaten.


    If someone else hits him, he is not afraid, but Bai Xiaofei''s fist is too hard and invincible. If it goes on for a long time, I am afraid it will really kill him!


    The other Dragon Kings and the city''s will are of course better, but they won''t be able to get rid of the golden sword for a while.


    This situation happened because Bai Xiaofei took the lead in beating the city will to death.


    Therefore, in order to protect the city''s will from being wiped out by the Divine Sword, the Dragon Emperor was restrained and unable to play.


    In this way, a stalemate was formed!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s strong and extraordinary performance under heavy pressure is also one of the most critical reasons.


    No way, he doesn''t work hard, his hard-built city that represents his future dream will be destroyed!


    Therefore, even if the current situation probably won''t hurt his life, he will do his best.


    He wants these three guys to know that Lao Tzu can create you and destroy you!


    Lao Tzu is your father!


    Clenched into a fist and shot out.


    expensive!


    The black poisonous dragon''s spirit is incredibly fierce and ferocious under the increase of the giant''s spirit.


    Click!


    The angry dragon''s spirit is directly torn apart under the extremely condensed poisonous dragon''s spirit, and the poisonous dragon''s spirit is like a broken bamboo, bombarding the vine dragon.


    The blood spurted wildly, and Fuji Long shot out.


    "How could he be so strong, Brother Teng couldn''t stop him from punching."


    The members of the Zixiamen station were in despair.


    "It is worthy of being full of comprehension and the number one on the Xiaofu Demon ranking. Before, I was too low-sighted. I actually used my own worldview to evaluate each other. How can Brother Li''s strength be treated with common sense." Zhang Dajiang smiled bitterly. Bai Xiaofei was in awe.


    "This is the real Tianjiao. I don''t know how to attract Senior Brother Li''s attention."


    Although Wang Mingli was a dozen years older than Bai Xiaofei, his age was not a big difference. After all, a warrior in the born-out realm had a lifespan of 250 years, and a master in the fighting spirit realm had a lifespan of 500 years.


    "Jie Zixia battle formation!"


    The members of the Zixiamen station were not reconciled. Thirty people formed a battle formation with ten purple clouds. As for the others, they did not practice the Zixia battle formation, so they could not be arranged.


    These ten battle formations, like ten purple clouds, swept towards Bai Xiaofei, with amazing power.


    "Jie Chi Hong battle formation."


    Zhang Dajiang was shocked and quickly roared.


    The Red Rainbow Battle Formation can connect the strength of twenty people together. Although it is not as good as the Zixia Battle Formation, it can also resist one or two with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Why end the battle."


    With a confident smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he punched the fastest purple cloud.


    Fujilong''s face was blue and white, and turned away with a bunch of people


    Boom!


    The poisonous dragon''s vigor was like a broken bamboo, directly blasting this purple cloud into pieces.


    Boom boom boom...


    One punch, ten fights but ten punches.


    After ten punches, all the people inside the battle formation were shaken out and seriously injured, leaving only Bai Xiaofei standing in the void.


    "From today, this mountain range will return to my Scarlet Rainbow Sect. If you don''t accept it, we will wait for you to come to challenge at any time." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "let''s go."


    .

 Chapter 691： Complete form!

    "How to do?"


    "For today''s plan, there is only a quick battle and a quick decision, otherwise it will change later!"


    "Therefore, the three of us must immediately merge into one and achieve a complete form!"


    "Only in this way can the Bai Di be completely killed!"


    "In this way, we will not only win a complete victory, but we can also use the entire city as a trophy, why not do it!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "This city originally belonged to us!"


    The bright light in the eyes of the city''s will flashed, and he said such words quickly.


    "good idea!"


    Rumble!


    The giant was almost unable to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s unilateral brutality, so after hearing the idea of ??the city''s will, he immediately shouted in favor!


    "No! I object!"


    "You are the most intelligent of the three of us..."


    "If we truly merge, I''m afraid you will be the only one who will get the greatest benefits in the end!"


    "The will of the two of us will probably be swallowed by you!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The Dragon Sovereign shook his head immediately, and he didn''t even want to protect the city''s will.


    "test!"


    "When is this, are you still worrying about this?"


    "If I die, will you two idiots still live?"


    "Don''t hesitate..."


    "Otherwise we will all have to die!!!"


    The city''s will began to attack the heart, and the words spoken were even more persecuted, leaving the Dragon Emperor no room for thinking.


    Moreover, the current situation is too urgent, and he doesn''t even have time to think.


    "I''m coming too! Let''s merge quickly and blow up Baidi!"


    While roaring, the giant rushed towards this side.


    Even in order to achieve his goal, he ignored Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying attack, and let Bai Xiaofei''s divine fist bombard his huge body.


    In an instant, countless holes appeared on the giant''s back, and the scene was terrifying.


    But even so, the giant was only slightly injured, far away from death.


    "I''m here too!"


    Just when the Dragon Emperor hesitated, the city''s will directly rushed out of the sky city, wanting to merge with the giant.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Excalibur had long been ready to go, and cut directly at the city will.


    If this sword is cut down, the will of the city will probably collapse immediately!


    "Ugh!"


    At this very moment, I saw the Dragon Emperor sigh, and then blocked the Divine Sword.


    "I will believe you once!"


    "remember!"


    "After killing Baidi, the three of us will be separated again, each occupying the original sky, ground and underground territory!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make a lot of fun!"


    The Dragon Sovereign warned the city will not worry.


    "I see! Come over now!"


    The city yelled impatiently.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    I saw the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king, three different creatures of different sizes, but all with very powerful and terrifying power, merged together!


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    The three of them completely merged into a huge sphere.


    Then gradually, this huge sphere unexpectedly reunited into a human shape.


    This time, the human appearance is similar to the will of the city.


    The huge body is no different from a giant.


    However, his breath is more like a violent dragon king.


    This is the new Trinity, the complete form of these three guys!


    I have to say that this brand new image looks even more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on top of his head.


    What''s even more incredible is that the void around this person''s body is boiling violently, and the name is trembling inexplicably.


    Obviously, his current strength is too strong, so powerful that even the void and matter are scared.


    His eyes were full of killing and violence, and the scalp of the person who looked at was numb, and he did not dare to look at him at all, as if he were a demon from hell!


    "Hahahaha! Baidi children!"


    "Unexpectedly, my three clones can''t help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "Although you are powerful, you should never do it, you just forced me to this point!"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now, you are bound to die!"


    "But it''s an honor for you to die in my hands!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I now have a brand new name..."


    "The dragon is in the sky!"


    The dragon uttered words in the sky, and the sound was shaking. Everyone who listened to the eardrum was painful, as if about to explode.


    "Dragon...Dragon is in the sky? What a domineering name, this is the complete form of the Trinity? Is it the incarnation of the entire city? It''s terrifying, right?"


    "Domineering ass! I think he is a boy who doesn''t know the so-called hairy head. Regardless of his complete form or ultimate form, he will definitely be beaten all over the floor by Lord Baidi immediately!


    "Not necessarily! Long Zaitian''s aura is too strong now, it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than just now, how can he do this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Fuck! I feel like I''m really excited now, I don''t know who will die in the heavens between Lord Baidi and the dragon! Of course, I hope Lord Baidi wins!"


    All the dragon people were excited.


    The situation that was supposed to be stable has changed again, which is really unpredictable.


    However, their first thought was not to worry, but to feel that they were lucky to see such a wonderful battle!


    Even the hordes of spirit creatures led by the horned dragon were still standing still.


    Because, they all know, the battle now has no meaning.


    These little pawns, no matter how many dragons they kill, can''t determine the battle.


    Only after those "fairies fight" in the sky are over, and when Bai Xiaofei and Long are in a talented match, this battle can be regarded as the real final word!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei in a violent manner.


    His current strength has actually been infinitely close to Long Xingshui, reaching the realm of the pinnacle creator, terrifying beyond imagination!


    "No way, it seems I can only use this trick!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, and then he even threw out the clone of Long Zhan!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside the clone like a ghost, and then his body merged with the clone instantly.


    However, because he didn''t refine the clone at all, his body and clone were very repellent. This situation made Bai Xiaofei very painful.


    But he had no choice. If he wanted to defeat Long Zaitian, he could only use the power of the clone.


    "moron!"


    "Although that clone has powerful power, if you want to use it, it may take thousands of years to slowly refine!"


    "Now you actually want to force him to''work your life'' for you like this, and even become your strength..."


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Zaitian suddenly laughed, and then the offensive became even more fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then his hands were inserted towards Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs!

 Chapter 692： flaw!

    Boom!


    These **** struck, and the offensive was violent and confused.


    At the critical moment, Bai Xiaofei only had time to turn his head away, but his cheeks were poked through by these two fingers.


    "Can he hurt me? It seems that his cultivation is infinitely close to Long Xingshui, even... on par with Long Xingshui?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed drastically.


    Among the enemies he faced, the one he was most afraid of was the master of the Deep Sea King.


    The second one is naturally Long Xingshui.


    Long Xingshui''s strength is too terrifying, he belongs to the kind of power that can cross the universe.


    Even Long Xingshui''s background is so deep that he can advance to become an ordinary master at any time!


    However, Long Xingshui gave up because the ordinary ruler was not strong enough!


    You know, dominance level does not know how many creators dream of realm.


    But Long Xingshui was able to give up so easily.


    I have to say that this person is really terrifying beyond imagination.


    But now, a guy similar to Long Xingshui suddenly appeared, and he could even hurt Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately stretched Bai Xiaofei''s nerves to the limit!


    "It seems I can only use the old method..."


    Bai Xiaofei had no time to refine, and it was impossible to refine the clone, so he could only give up this plan.


    But if you can''t do anything, you can do it again!


    "Die to me!"


    As Long Zaitian continued to attack, Bai Xiaofei actually separated the clone from his body again.


    "Haha, knowing it''s useless? But it doesn''t matter, your fate will not change!" Long Zaitian''s appearance is high, and his attack is temporarily delayed. It seems that Bai Xiaofei has become a little mouse in the hands of a cat!


    He is not in a hurry to kill, just play it first!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, a cold expression flashed across his face.


    Then, it ignited the small world in the body!


    He, surprisingly, wants to detonate this clone!


    "Are you crazy!!!"


    When the dragon saw this in the sky, his souls were all gone.


    Although his cultivation base at the moment is extremely high, facing a self-detonation attack close to the peak Creator level, I am afraid that he will not be spared!


    Even if he wouldn''t die, he would be hurt.


    This is something he never wants to see.


    "You **** want to die, don''t hold me! Get out!"


    Long in the sky suddenly blasted a violent air current, trying to blow Bai Xiaofei and the clone away.


    But how could he succeed!


    Bai Xiaofei was very slippery, she immediately deceived into Long Zaitian''s body, and then he was about to stuff the clone into Long Zaitian''s arms.


    Long Zheng and the others below were all looking defiant. If the clone really blew up, they would definitely die.


    "Dragon is in the sky! Look what this is!"


    Just when all of Long Zaitian''s attention was focused on the clone, Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted, attracting Long Zaitian''s attention.


    Long Zaitian raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    Just after a trance...


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will came to the soul world of Dragon Zaitian!


    "It seems that victory or defeat can only be decided by the battle of mental power!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression was extremely serious, full of helpless wry smile.


    The battle between mental powers is almost hard to happen.


    Because once it is turned on, one person will eventually fall as a result.


    Moreover, no one knows who is strong in mental power.


    It is possible that your cultivation base is high and your combat effectiveness is strong, but your mental strength may not be as strong as a person with a low cultivation base.


    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, no one wants to have a mental power battle.


    But Bai Xiaofei now has no other choice. Only when Longzaitian is extremely distracted, his will forcefully breaks into Longzaitian''s mind, and there is a life-and-death battle between mental power!


    Outside, Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei and Long Zaitian facing each other, and then they all stopped moving.


    Fortunately, the self-detonation of the clone was immediately stopped, and it didn''t continue, making everyone''s expressions a little slow.


    "Could it be that they are doing a mental power battle?" Long Zheng looked at the sky above, subconsciously screaming.


    He naturally knew the danger of mental fighting.


    "Hahahaha! An idiot, who dares to compete with Lord Long Zaitian for mental power, I am afraid I don''t even know how to die!"


    The horned dragon looked at Bai Xiaofei in the sky with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Then, without knowing what he thought of, he actually wanted to sneak attack on Bai Xiaofei''s immovable body.


    "You stop me!"


    "Did you **** not fight enough?"


    "If you don''t fight enough..."


    "You Long Ye will stay with you to the end!"


    "Look at Lao Tzu not beating you all!"


    Seeing the actions of the horned dragon, Long Zheng immediately roared with a fierce face.


    The other dragons also set up the war neatly again, ready to launch suicide attacks at any time.


    Gurgle!


    When the horned dragon saw this scene, he swallowed his saliva with some fear, then hummed coldly, and calmed down.


    Although he wanted to attack Bai Xiaofei in order to make a great contribution, since someone stopped him, he just gave up.


    He is very selfish and life-saving, so he does not want to fight life and death with Long Zheng and others at this time.


    Otherwise, if it is really bad and dies here, it will be **** funny.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile appeared on Xiaolong''s face. He still didn''t like Bai Xiaofei in his heart, thinking that Bai Xiaofei could not be Long Zaitian''s opponent.


    Whether it is cultivation base or combat power, or spiritual power!


    Long Zheng''s expression was also a bit nervous. One was worried about the horned dragon and the army of spiritual things, and the other was worried...Bai Xiaofei would die because of mental defeat in the battle!


    At the same time, the dragon is in the soul world of the sky.


    "What? This... why did the three of us suddenly appear here?"


    The city screamed with a bewildered face.


    Alongside, the scaled-down version of the Dragon King and the giant also looked messy, not knowing what happened.


    They are just born after all, and they don''t know much about mental fighting.


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei take advantage of it and forcefully pulled it out for a mental battle.


    Otherwise, if they always protect their souls from being invaded, then Bai Xiaofei might really have no way to deal with them.


    "Yo!"


    "Aren''t these my three sons?"


    "Where is Dragon in the sky? Why is he missing? Originally I wanted to fight him, but now it seems..."


    "It seems that I can beat you guys?"


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, in the void on the opposite side, there was a thrilling laughter.


    This laughter was terrible, and it made the three of the city will stand up and their scalp numb in an instant, as if they had encountered something strange.


    Then, in the midst of the trio''s somewhat horrified expressions, Bai Xiaofei, dressed in white, walked out Shiran.


    He really didn''t expect that after entering the soul world, Long Zaitian would disappear!


    In this way, his odds of winning have increased by a few percent!

 Chapter 693： Surprise!

    "Hehe, come here now!"


    Just when the three of them were still in a state of persecution, Bai Xiaofei made a move!


    And when he came up, he was dealing with giants!


    Although the giant''s combat power is the strongest, its soul power is the weakest among the three.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei took the lead in taking him as a breakthrough, ready to take him!


    Huh!


    Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying suction force came, so that the giant had no chance to react at all, and Bai Xiaofei had already taken it into his hands.


    Compared with the Dragon King and the city will, the giant''s mental power is indeed weak and pitiful, almost like a baby.


    Therefore, it can be easily taken by Bai Xiaofei!


    You don''t even need a master of Bai Xiaofei''s level at all. Even the spiritual power of a god-level master may not be weaker than a giant.


    This shows how fragile the giant''s will is.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Let go of me!"


    The giant''s face suddenly showed horror.


    At this moment, he didn''t have a huge body, only a little spiritual power, which was equivalent to a girl with her coat stripped off, and he looked a bit pitiful.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei faced giants, of course he would not be merciful!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be incarnate as a **** of death for life and death, as long as he gently pressed his fingers, he could easily end the giant''s life.


    After seeing this scene, they finally realized that Bai Xiaofei, who used to have a strong combat power, was not terrible, and Bai Xiaofei, who used his soul to fight, was the most scary.


    "Ok?"


    "Are you still struggling?"


    "Are you obediently surrendering to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s hands pressed hard, and the giant immediately felt the threat of death.


    "Do not!!!"


    "You want to absorb and refine me, and then strengthen yourself, I will never allow it!"


    "I would rather expose myself than make you a wedding dress!"


    An expression of extreme resentment appeared on the face of the giant, and then he saw his body swell and explode!


    "Are you crazy! Let go of him!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor screamed frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    His face has changed drastically, and he didn''t expect the giant to be so reckless and impulsive.


    If the giant really died, it would greatly reduce his desire to fight, and it might even lead to despair.


    Although his mental strength is stronger than that of giants, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s strength, he is really not sure to compete head-on with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although the giant seemed reckless, he actually knew that the three of them had no chance of winning, so he abandoned himself, broke the jar, and wanted to explode, maybe he could hurt or even kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, blew himself up in front of me? Is it done?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful, and then decisively pained the killer.


    Then Bai Xiaofei stretched out **** and inserted them into the giant''s chest. After Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were taken out again, there was an extra soul flame between the two fingers.


    After the soul flame was taken out, the giant''s body instantly shrank and couldn''t explode.


    "Do not!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor suddenly saw his canthus split, his face showed a murderous expression, and at the same time faintly, it was really hopeless.


    "Damn it!"


    The horror on the face of the city''s will is beyond words.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. Bai Xiaofei was not only an irresponsible battle force, but even soul fighting was so powerful.


    For the present plan, I can only do everything.


    "Quick! Hurry up and blend into my body! Turn into''Dragon in the sky'' again!" The city was in a panic and roared at the Dragon Emperor.


    "The third child is dead, we can''t successfully merge!" Dragon Emperor sighed, shaking his head.


    "I have a way!"


    "Hurry up! No time to explain!"


    "Do you want to follow in the footsteps of the old third''s trash!"


    The City Will screamed at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After the Dragon Emperor shook his teeth, his body rushed into the body of the city will.


    They are all illusory spiritual states, so fusion is very simple.


    Their speed is too fast, and Bai Xiaofei is too late to stop it.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei thought that they were really going to merge successfully, the body of the city will suddenly screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You dog, you don''t want to merge with me at all!"


    "You **** want to devour me..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You are so mean... you..."


    It was indeed the tragic voice of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, the sound came quickly and disappeared faster.


    When Bai Xiaofei was shocked to realize the change, he saw that the will of the city had been restored.


    He really swallowed the Dragon Emperor''s spiritual power completely and turned it into a stronger existence.


    And his face has also changed, faintly similar to the image of Long Zaitian.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Now I am the real dragon in the sky!"


    "It''s not a shit, puppet dragon with three intellectual wisdom!"


    Long Zaitian blushed and made a loud joy.


    Domineering reappeared on him, even stronger than what Bai Xiaofei saw at the beginning!


    After all, the beginning of Long Zaitian was a combination of three wills. Although they cooperated with each other, they were also afraid of each other and full of barriers. Therefore, their strength could not be exerted 100%.


    However, the current Dragon in the sky is a completely independent will, so the strength has reached its peak, and it seems that it really has the meaning of fighting against Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you done?"


    "Then it''s my turn now!"


    "I also want¡­¡­"


    "Add a little nutrition!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly recovered from his surprise. Although the dragon is stronger in the sky now, in terms of soul fighting, he recognizes the second place. I am afraid no one dares to recognize the first place!


    Therefore, he didn''t take Long Zaitian in his eyes at all.


    Then, he even took the time to swallow the giant''s soul flame into his mouth, and then a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    But this smile immediately angered Long Zaitian!


    "Damn you!"


    "That is my spiritual energy!"


    "Only if I completely swallow the will of the youngest, we can truly merge and truly become one!"


    "At that time, I was the strongest!"


    "Whether it is soul, body or combat power, it is unique!"


    "And now, you dare to swallow his soul?"


    "Hey, it seems that I can only eat your soul, so that my strength can reach its peak!"


    Long Zaitian looked at Bai Xiaofei with a grinning face, as if in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was not a terrifying master, but just a meatloaf on the dining table!

 Chapter 694： Because I am too strong!

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard!"


    "I don''t know how many people in this world want to kill me!"


    "Some people are on the earth, some are underground, and some are not people at all!"


    "However, no one, no creature, or any force can kill me at all!"


    "Of course, including you..."


    "I''m dealing with it, and I only need to move my finger at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger at Long Zaitian, with a clear and contemptuous expression, causing Dragon Zaitian to jump like thunder.


    "You fart! I will kill you completely now!"


    Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei as if crazy, his eyes were full of war, full of pride and confidence.


    He believed that the current him could definitely defeat Bai Xiaofei and then swallow it.


    He was just born now, and Bai Xiaofei was just a stumbling block in his growth.


    Just kick the stumbling block Bai Xiaofei away, and...


    He can really fly into the sky!


    Then, lawless, do whatever you want!


    "Ho...you..."


    But immediately, Long Zaitian felt a flower in front of him, and then his neck was firmly clamped by a big hand.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was no one else who had caught him, but Bai Xiaofei!


    His face was full of disbelief and confusion.


    Although he had expected that the soul battle with Bai Xiaofei would be a hard fight, but he did not expect...


    He still underestimated Bai Xiaofei!


    There is no hard fight at all!


    Only rolling!


    "For... why..."


    Long Zaitian stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, unable to resist at all, and could only ask stupid things like dementia.


    "Why? Hehe, because you are too weak, I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and directly slapped Dragon Zaitian to death.


    puff!


    Dragon Zaitian''s soul flame almost went out.


    The fear of death made him reluctant to believe that everything in front of him was the truth.


    "Am I dreaming now?" someone asked.


    But when the pungent, **** aura clearly passed into the nasal cavity, everyone suddenly realized that this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, the dignified Eight Immortals were all beaten to death by the masked man.


    Don''t say what kind of little king you are, don''t say what kind of big king behind you, what kind of boxer...


    I didn''t care about everything, I punched to death!


    "It''s horrible! Bold! Bold!" Many people screamed.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King sneered, he had anticipated this result a long time ago, but for Boxing Master, he had both worry and expectation in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of battle the enraged boxing master will have with his master in the future, he can''t wait to watch it!


    This battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of human history!


    "Huh? They didn''t even take the opportunity to slip away, do they want to fight again? Could it be that Yan Zun is really the reincarnation of the fire spirit world''s providence?"


    When the Chaos Little Heavenly King saw Yan Zun and the others still staying, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Just now he fought against Yan Zun, and realized that the other party could use the "Law of Fire", and that the other party was the latest figure in the fire spirit world, so he speculated.


    But thinking of this, his smile couldn''t help being full of strangeness.


    Hey, it seems that I need one more partner.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Yan Zun''s three.


    "Impossible! You can''t be so strong!"


    "It seems that the Eight Immortals have false names, and the ranking of the Heavenly Kings List is not reliable!"


    "Let our three brothers come to surrender you personally, let you know what a real powerhouse is!"


    With a roar of anger, Yan Zun surrounded Bai Xiaofei with Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan.


    "Oh my God! Are they crazy, dare to attack the masked man?"


    "Fools, idiots, if I were them, I would have escaped long ago! The masked man doesn''t even look at the boxing master, why would he take them seriously?"


    "It seems that there are not only eight young kings who are going to die today, but eleven!"


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    Originally, they were not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, but after seeing Bai Xiaofei showing extreme strength, they immediately changed their views and felt that the three of the fire spirit world would undoubtedly die.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were calm, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "kill!"


    Yan Zun yelled, the first is the strongest!


    The three people immediately formed a three-talent formation, releasing countless flames, and the temperature seemed to be higher than that of the sun, making it difficult for everyone in the distance to bear it, showing an expression of pain.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, as if the temperature around which melted gold and eroded iron seemed nonexistent in his eyes.


    He just slightly pointed at the three of them, and their bodies were frozen in the air.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?"


    "I think you are playing with fire and burning yourself!"


    "Exit!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The bodies of Yan Zun''s three people suddenly exploded and collapsed, the flame formation immediately disappeared, and the air returned to normal temperature.


    But everyone''s hearts were fiery, and they all looked dumbfounded, as if the blood in their bodies was boiling.


    Take the test, the three people in the Fire Spirit Realm were just killed? Do you want to be so casual!


    "Huh! Not dead!" someone suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked intently, and saw that the three bodies of Yan Zun were slowly reuniting.


    They are flaming bodies, not real human beings.


    "It''s impossible! Damn it!"


    Yan Zun regained his body, and the flames around his body were trembling, obviously sinking into an unbelievable shock.


    "Who are you! You can never be silent, do you dare to take off your mask!"


    Yan Zun shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    This is also the curiosity and doubt in the hearts of other people, who want to see the real face of the masked man.


    "Seeing my true capacity, you are not worthy! Get out!"


    After Bai Xiaofei spit out a word coldly, Boom! Yan Zun''s body exploded again!


    This time, he was injured more severely and could not recover at all.


    Only a large mass of flames was twisting crazily, as if trembling and crying in fear.


    "It''s too strong! I guess it''s nothing but the Great King?"


    Everyone saw their hearts swaying and couldn''t help themselves, and couldn''t help but feel unstoppable awe in their hearts.


    Some people are even imagining that if he has a face like a gentleman, it would be great, I am afraid he can do whatever he wants!


    "You...you are not human!"


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan pointed at Li Fuchen, and they were already incoherent in horror.


    "Do you dare to talk nonsense? All to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and made two bangs, and Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan also exploded into a mass of flames.


    All three of the Fire Spirit Realm turned into flames, swaying miserably in the wind. Let alone this kind of scene, everyone has never seen it!


    Whoosh whoosh!

 Chapter 695： A trace of soul!

    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei was not polite at all, and directly swallowed this soul flame into his stomach.


    Suddenly, his soul power grew again, and a lot of energy was stored, so that he could digest and absorb his soul after he became stronger in the future.


    "Hiccup~ It''s cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted his stomach and exclaimed.


    Then he left Long Zaitian''s brain world and flew back to his body again.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Long Zheng and others saw that Long Zaitian''s body suddenly lost control and started to fall freely.


    But immediately, I saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out a big hand, hold Long Zaitian''s body tightly, and show it to everyone!


    "Long Zaitian is dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly to the horned dragon and others.


    "What!... You lost?"


    The horned dragon and other spiritual creatures suddenly became agitated.


    "You guys have to die for me too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei launched another grand attack, directly blasting the horned dragon and countless spiritual things into scum!


    There is no need for these "stained" spiritual objects to be left behind. Anyway, after a long time, there will be spiritual objects born.


    It is precisely because of Bai Xiaofei''s "cleansing" that all kinds of monks who later entered Baidi City were protected from more violent spiritual attacks. I don''t know how many people survived this.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng and the others were very excited. They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so powerful that he would pass this trap.


    "Don''t be too happy, the business is not over yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei interrupted Long Zheng and the others and shook his head gently.


    Humph!


    Long Zheng and the others suddenly had a heartbeat, and there were still enemies that had not been resolved.


    But immediately, they knew they were wrong.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was referring to Baidi City!


    "Continue to build!"


    Boom!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s order, she saw that Bai Xiaofei first smashed Long Xingshui''s body into pieces, transforming it into a ground city and other buildings.


    Then, Long Zheng and the others worked non-stop repairing and tinkering, and finally completed Baidi City!


    And this time, even if Bai Xiaofei was completely formed, no demons and ghosts would come out to make trouble.


    "Great! Baidi City is finally built!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little uplifting. The new name of the city had been conceived a long time ago, so he naturally followed the previous style.


    Naturally, Long Zheng and others were meaningless, and they all shouted with excitement.


    For Long Zheng and the others, Bai Xiaofei was not stingy, and it was a reward to let them experience various cultivation facilities first.


    If it was before, they might still be afraid of any spiritual attacks.


    But now, this worry is unnecessary.


    Because all the spirit creatures had been smashed by Bai Xiaofei, turning them into heaven and earth energy.


    It may take a lot of time for them to reappear and turn into spiritual things.


    During this period of time, the cultivation base of Long Zheng and others has greatly improved.


    When Long Zheng went to practice, Bai Xiaofei did not waste time.


    Long Zhan''s huge body has been refined seven or eight eighty-eight, all of which have become the resources of Baidi City.


    But in the end, there is still a big head of Long Zhan that has not been refined!


    Baidi City no longer needs more refining energy, so Bai Xiaofei will reward himself.


    Let the last trace of Long Zhan¡¯s energy improve your cultivation base a bit!


    "Break it to me!"


    At this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei pointing towards Long Zhan''s head.


    Boom!


    Long Zhan''s huge head was immediately shattered, and then an unexpected scene happened to Bai Xiaofei!


    After waiting until the head was broken, I saw a small golden charm floating in the air.


    And in it, the familiar breath of dragon war faintly spread!


    "How is this going?"


    "Isn''t Long Zhan completely dead?"


    "What...what is this?"


    Seeing this unusual scene, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    "Could it be..."


    "This is what Long Xingshui was determined to get..."


    "Shards of the Law of the Dragon?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of something, and then stared at this golden charm.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, for some unknown reason, this little golden charm flickered and disappeared into the air.


    next moment!


    I saw a void channel appear!


    This little golden charm seems to be going away!


    at the same time!


    A very familiar voice sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "My soul has long been tied to this fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Even Long Xingshui can''t eliminate my relationship with it!"


    "As long as the fragments of the law of the dragon survive..."


    "I will never die!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "I will come back sooner or later to take revenge!"


    From among the golden talisman, the sound of dragon fighting was heard!


    It turned out that because of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, although his body was extinct and refined, even his soul was destroyed.


    However, he always kept a trace of his soul in the fragments of the law of dragon, which made him almost in a state of immortality.


    Although Long Xingshui can forcibly kill the dragon war, it will also smash the fragments of the law of the dragon. In this way, the fragments of the law of the dragon will be further shattered and completely become the most basic cosmic particles, and they cannot reassemble at all.


    Even for a dominion-level figure, it is extremely difficult to reassemble the particles in the universe into a piece of law.


    If these particles are allowed to assemble on their own, I am afraid that the time consumed will be even more unacceptable to master level masters!


    Therefore, it was because of all these concerns that Long Xingshui did not kill Long Zhan in order to ensure that this fragment would not disappear.


    Now, Long Zhan is relying on this "invincible state" to retain its vitality.


    At this time, Long Zhan and the others also noticed the abnormality and rushed over.


    In just such a short time, the space channel was about to disappear, and seeing the golden talisman really slipped away!


    After seeing the scene before him, Long Zheng''s expression changed drastically.


    "what!"


    "Dragon Battle is not dead yet?"


    "Even going to slip like this?"


    Long Zheng''s face was unbelievable, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared and slammed his fist in the direction where the space channel appeared, actually shattering the space.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and in that shattered space, the golden talisman unexpectedly appeared again.


    And beside the golden talisman, the space looks radiant, as if it is traveling through space and time.


    But thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s shot, its crossing suddenly stopped!


    After feeling his own change, Long Zhan''s scream resounded throughout the audience.


    "impossible!!!"


    At the next moment, a big hole appeared in the originally closed space channel.


    Even through the hole, you can see the sneer on Bai Xiaofei''s face!

 Chapter 696： One for each hand!

    "Fuck!"


    "This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!"


    "Who can cure him now?"


    "I am afraid that even Long Xingshui may not be his opponent!"


    "It''s over!"


    "My life is over! I don''t know if the fragments of the law of the dragon can keep me..."


    The souls of the dragon battle are all out, almost scared to pee.


    Even the fragments of the law of dragons that have always been trusted are questioned.


    After all, Long Xingshui was unwilling to crush the fragments of the Law of Dragon for various reasons, so he didn''t kill him.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Bai Xiaofei can avoid the fragments of the law of the dragon, just simply kill him!


    In this way, he might be in danger.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed the golden talisman with his big hands!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a terrifying light wave shot out from the void and violently collided with Bai Xiaofei''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    The little golden talisman even took the opportunity to escape again!


    But Bai Xiaofei was prepared for a long time, how could he make it succeed.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Long Xingshui, did you send another clone to die?"


    "I will never let you run away this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    Then he used both of his heart and soul, grasping the void with one hand and the golden charm with the other.


    That''s right!


    This attack from the void is precisely from Dragon Star Water.


    Far away in the hidden world, he noticed an abnormal movement in the fragments of the Law of Dragon, and he quickly rescued.


    However, he can only release a clone.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment had already advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Unless he comes in person, he can pose a threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, a mere avatar would have no influence on Bai Xiaofei at all, it would simply give away food.


    really!


    After Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hands, he saw Long Xingshui''s clone in one hand and the golden talisman in the other.


    If the domineering scene suddenly caused Long Zheng and others to flicker, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You... You have become so powerful?"


    Long Xingshui''s clone was full of horror expressions, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was no longer the slightest contempt. It was entirely in awe when facing the strong.


    "so so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a "modest" expression, almost not exploding Long Xingshui''s clone.


    "But you are still the same as you are!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Long Xingshui again, and immediately made Long Xingshui tremble with anger.


    "Tell me a condition! How can you give up this fragment of law?"


    Sporadic quickly calmed down and said coldly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in this thing at all..." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Really?" Long Xingshui''s face was surprised.


    "However, I have to kill Dragon Fight!" Bai Xiaofei added.


    "You play with me!!!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes suddenly cracked and he looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    "What about playing with you?"


    "Are you qualified to talk to me now?"


    "Oh by the way, I forgot. You only dare to send a avatar to die now. You never dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Because you know..."


    "You are definitely not my opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, mocking Long Xingshui wantonly.


    "Arrogant child!"


    "My daughter will soon become a master!"


    "When that happens, I will get out of my hands, and I will crush you immediately!"


    Long Xingshui snarled frantically at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master? Long Ying..."


    Bai Xiaofei groaned, then shook his head.


    "Then I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Long Ying will not become the master so easily, because I will destroy this fragment of law and completely kill Long Zhan!"


    "Of course, I promise to compensate Long Ying in the future..."


    "But this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said decisively, and immediately changed Long Xingshui''s expression.


    "What did you say... you want..."


    Long Xingshui really panicked.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Bai Xiaofei smashed his clone with a punch!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the golden talisman with cold eyes.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was felt, and the golden talisman kept trembling.


    I don''t know if it is the fear of Longzhan or the instinctive trembling of the golden talisman.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart even missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength has been exaggerated to the point of unimaginable, and even Long Xingshui''s clone can''t escape, let alone him!


    Therefore, although he also has the protection of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, he does not have the slightest confidence in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Because he knew that even the fragments of the Law of the Dragon might not be able to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Long Zhan cursed wildly in his heart.


    He only dared to curse in his heart, but he didn''t dare to curse loudly. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be irritated and his death would be accelerated.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan knelt and yelled frantically, confessing loudly to Bai Xiaofei: "Bai Xiaofei! No, Lord Baidi!"


    "I was wrong. Actually I was forced by Long Xingshui! It was all the persecution threats of Long Xingshui, and I had to follow it!"


    "In fact, I always respect you in my heart and think that you are the most invincible master of the younger generation!"


    "I came to Earth this time, in fact...I actually wanted to ask you for advice. I didn''t mean to be an enemy of you on purpose!"


    "It''s all right now, you showed great power and finally shooed the dog thief Long Xingshui away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence anymore. From now on, you will be my master. I am willing to do my best for you..."


    "correct!"


    "I have nothing to do with Long Ying, please don''t get me wrong, it''s all Long Xingshui''s means to separate our two brothers!"


    "..."


    Long Zhan said, even crying.


    Not only that, he even started to call Bai Xiaofei a brother.


    Of course, anyone can hear how false and hypocritical his words are, it is simply disgusting and confused.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    "Oh~"


    When Long Zheng waited to hear this, he almost threw up.


    He pointed to Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed: "Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?"


    "You came to attack Lord Baidi, and you were really forced by Long Xingshui? Why didn''t I see it? The murderous appearance of you just now doesn''t seem to be forced at all. You can''t do it with that kind of unshakable look false!"


    "Moreover, you not only want to attack Lord Baidi..."


    "Even we don''t want to let it go! Is this also what Long Xingshui asked you to do?"


    "You are so despicable and shameless!"


    "I bother!"

 Chapter 697： Intrigue!

    puff!


    After hearing Long Zheng''s words, Long Zhan suddenly vomited blood.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, instead, he was first sent to the army by Long Zheng, which almost didn''t make him alive.


    But now, he can''t get angry, instead he has to go on talking nonsense that even he feels disgusting!


    No way, this is his only chance to survive.


    next moment!


    I saw that Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, but instead he nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, Long Xingshui forced me to do it!"


    "Even if I want to kill you, Long Xingshui told me to do it. I don''t want to kill you at all!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Lord Baidi appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately be merciful that I can keep you alive!"


    I go!


    When Long Zheng heard this, his head buzzed, she never thought that Long Zhan would be so shameless!


    It simply exceeded the dragon''s lower limit.


    But he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Long Zhan, because he felt that if he continued to talk, he could only be insulted.


    So he looked at Bai Xiaofei, hoping that the wise and martial Bai Xiaofei could make the right decision.


    "Master Baidi! What''s the truth, I don''t think I need to say more?" Long Zheng still reminded him, fearing that Bai Xiaofei would really be deceived by Long Zhan''s shamelessness.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed anxiously, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, frowned and shouted, "You really don''t need to say anything!"


    test!


    Who is the boss, what have you said so much?


    Do I have to look at your face when I do things?


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Only then did Long Zheng realize that he had been a little too smug recently, and he had even accidentally forgotten his identity.


    If you are a slave yourself, just do things obediently, don''t go beyond doing anything!


    Huh!


    After Long Zheng woke up, he quickly bowed his head and dared not speak any more, and his cold sweat was streaming down.


    "Humph!"


    After Bai Xiaofei glanced at Long Zheng, he hummed softly.


    Of course he knew why Long Zheng cared so much about Long Zhan.


    Because Long Zheng was afraid that he would not kill Long Zheng, and even let Long Zheng replace Long Zheng.


    Therefore, Long Zheng was so anxious that Long Zhan would die immediately!


    However, no matter what Long Zheng thinks, Bai Xiaofei will actually kill the dragon, and will not change because of any circumstances.


    And the only problem now is...


    Can you kill the Dragon War!


    If you want to completely kill the dragon war, the first thing to do is...break the pieces of the dragon law!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is extremely high, he is not sure whether he can destroy a piece of law.


    Of course, just try it.


    "bad!!!"


    Long Zhan was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    After seeing the killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he suddenly knew that Bai Xiaofei had a killing heart for him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You wait for me, as long as I don''t die this time, next time I will crush you to pieces!"


    "But you want to kill me..."


    "Look if you can pass the level of Fragment of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Otherwise...hehe..."


    Long Zhan hated Bai Xiaofei to death, cursing in his heart.


    However, he still has a glimmer of hope, that is, betting that Bai Xiaofei can''t destroy the fragments of the law of the dragon at all.


    "Great! Lord Baidi seems to have made up his mind!"


    When Long Zheng saw this, he felt refreshed, as long as Long Zhan died, then no one could take his place.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the reason Long Zheng eagerly hoped that Long Zhan would die was because he was afraid that Long Zhan would replace him.


    After all, Long Zhan''s talent, strength, potential and status far exceed him, if Bai Xiaofei really surrenders Long Zhan.


    Then a talented arrogant like Long Zhan would definitely become Long Zheng''s absolute boss, and even make Long Zheng unable to stand up forever.


    Even if Long Zhan wouldn''t announce the illegitimate killing of Long Zheng, that Long Zheng would definitely live in the shadow of Long Zhan all his life.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Long Zheng.


    The current Baidi City has just been completed, and the glory of the future Baidi City can almost be imagined with toes.


    He didn''t want to let Long Zhan destroy his future at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, I hope the dragon battle died on the spot!


    "Hmph! Dragon battle, do you want to pick the fruit of victory, dove occupy the magpie''s nest, and replace it? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "You **** just die for me!"


    "Relax, without your shadow of life, I will live very well! Even in the future I will far surpass you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I''m afraid you won''t see that scene!"


    Long Zheng plucked up his courage and looked straight at Long Zhan with a provocative smile on his mouth.


    "Fuck! This dog stuff..."


    At a glance, Long Zhan saw the expression of Long Zheng Xiaoren Dezhi, and his whole body trembled with anger, and he wished to eat Long Zheng alive to vent his hatred!


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei did not give him this opportunity.


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan with a cold face, and asked in a low voice: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, can your soul leave that golden talisman on its own?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What do you say!"


    "I and it have been integrated long ago, and cannot be separated at all!"


    "I advise you not to do useless work!"


    "I promised to submit to you..."


    "What else do you want?"


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, then grabbed the golden talisman!


    Just listen to the boom!


    I saw the little golden talisman and was caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "No!!!"


    "Quickly let go of the fragments of the law of the dragon!!!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    No way, although he was a little confident in the fragments of the Dragon Law, he couldn''t help panicking after he was really caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help howling.


    "Hehe, it really is a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Otherwise, with your mental power cultivation as a level, how could it be possible to linger until now?"


    "It''s all because of it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was playing with this golden charm in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "what!!!"


    "This... This turned out to be a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "real or fake!"


    Long Zheng screamed in his heart.

 Chapter 698： Tricky!

    Long Zheng obviously knew a little about the law of the dragon, so he was so surprised when he knew that the golden talisman was a fragment of the law of the dragon.


    However, apart from him, the other dragon people were just looking dumbfounded, and obviously didn''t know what the fragments of the law of dragons were.


    However, they can also guess it!


    What can be related to the "Law of the Dragon" is definitely a rare treasure!


    Is it even part of the Law of the Dragon?


    At this time, the faces of all the dragons showed greed.


    It''s not that they are bold and greedy, but that their uncontrollable instincts are at work.


    In particular, they are all dragons, and naturally they are eager for things related to the law of dragons.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei didn''t get angry, but explained it very generously.


    "Not bad!"


    "This thing is one of the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Everyone can come and take a closer look."


    Bai Xiaofei held the golden talisman, as if treating it as an antique, and let these dragon men visit.


    Sure enough, after watching them up close, the enthusiasm on the faces of these dragons was much less, and they all slowly calmed down.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei subconsciously developed a feeling of admiration in his heart.


    After all, this kind of treasure is in the body, everyone wants to hide it, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it, instead everyone watched it.


    This situation can only show that Bai Xiaofei is generous, and Bai Xiaofei relies on his strength!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s greed disappeared immediately.


    But Bai Xiaofei became more in awe.


    Even Long Zheng slapped his mouth several times in his heart.


    "test!"


    "I **** lost points in front of Lord Baidi just now!"


    "But **** don''t have any other thoughts, it''s the truth to be honest and obedient!"


    Long Zheng''s head dropped lower and his posture became more respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Long Zhan sneered at it, and cursed in his heart.


    But there was a flattering smile on his face. I have to say that this scene is really ironic.


    "Well, now that everyone has finished reading, then I''ll do it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he would destroy the golden talisman.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one spoke, and no one dared to object.


    Although it was a pity in my heart, there was no expression on his face.


    Long Zhan roared anxiously: "Stop! You can''t destroy it!"


    "If you destroy it, it will take hundreds of millions of years to recover!"


    "In that case, Dragon Sakura may never become the lord of the dragon!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped his hand when he heard this.


    He didn''t know much about the law of the dragon, so he wanted to know more, so he asked: "The lack of a law fragment will prevent her from advancing?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded and said, "Although there are 1.296 million pieces of the law of the dragon, if you want to become the master, then no one can be lost!"


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    Long Zheng and the others were also shocked.


    You know, Long Zhan just got a piece of refining and became so powerful, strength can easily crush them!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Also, I have completely refined this fragment, and even left my''life imprint'' on it, so unless you destroy it, I cannot die."


    Long Zhan whispered again, as if to persuade Bai Xiaofei to give up the idea of ??"Thanksgiving".


    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    "Then I have to see if I can get rid of your life imprint..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned upon hearing this.


    "you?"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill him. It really left him with no room for maneuver. He could only pray for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon to be stronger and not be driven away by Bai Xiaofei''s life imprint.


    But for this, in fact, he still has confidence in his heart.


    After all, when the achievement is regarded as Long Xingshui''s desire to get rid of his life imprint, he has not done it!


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it, in his opinion it was impossible!


    "Master Baidi must succeed!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Because, he suddenly had an idea.


    That is because Bai Xiaofei''s strength against the sky, I am afraid that there is no need for the fragments of the law of the dragon.


    Then if the dragon battle''s life imprint is refining, is there a high probability that this fragment of the dragon law will fall into his hands?


    OMG!


    If it is really possible, his strength will really rise to the sky!


    It''s so cool!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help having a dream.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s hand was shining brightly, and the power of various laws poured into the golden talisman without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. That coercion was unique to Ancestral Dragon. It almost made Long Zheng and the others want to throw their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Zheng was overjoyed when he saw this expression, but Long Zhan was screaming in his heart again and again, unbelievable!


    You know, when Long Xingshui wanted to erase his life mark, it also triggered an alteration in Zulong''s will, and then suppressed it with his cultivation base against the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could even do this step?


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s heart was raised fiercely, almost crying!


    Was scared!


    Roar!


    next moment!


    After feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more courageous power, the golden talisman became more and more violent!


    Then, not only the coercion of the Ancestral Dragon, but also an Ancestral Dragon phantom appeared on the golden talisman!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed and he could only stop his hands.


    But immediately, a backlash hit his heart, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng''s expression changed, and he was immediately worried.


    The other dragon people''s expressions changed drastically, their eyes horrified.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, hurry up and stop!"


    "You can''t erase the imprint of my life at all, unless you can break this law!"


    "But now it seems that you can''t do this at all..."


    "In this way, you seem to have no choice but to take me!"


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s proud voice came out from the golden talisman.

 Chapter 699： To hide the truth!

    "Is it?"


    "I just didn''t refine it just because of my carelessness..."


    "But if I''m cruel, even holding a desperate consciousness..."


    "I think the fragments of the law of the dragon, and the soul of the ancestor dragon attached to it, may not be able to withstand my full blow!"


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Bai Xiaofei showed a decisive look on his face, and the words spoken made Long Zhan''s face drastically changed.


    "Are you... are you crazy!" Long Zhan couldn''t help but roared wildly.


    He also felt Bai Xiaofei''s unwillingness to hesitate. If Bai Xiaofei really desperately wants to break this golden talisman, he might really die.


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s weird methods, he couldn''t help shuddering.


    "But... I have changed my mind now!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei turned around and said thoughtfully: "Actually I don''t need to destroy this fragment..."


    "Now I want to make them truly condense into a''Complete Law'', and then get the complete Law of the Dragon to reach the sky in one step!"


    "In that way, I can really fly into the sky!"


    "You can directly become a dominant figure, becoming a stronger existence than Zulong!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    After Bai Xiaofei said such bold words, not only Long Zheng, but also Long Zhan were dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What? You..."


    "You must gather all the fragments of the law and practice the law of the dragon by yourself! Then..."


    "Become the lord of the dragon?"


    Long Zhan roared blankly, his tone full of incredible.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s how I think, so even if I could destroy the golden charm, I would never do it!"


    "Otherwise, if you smash it into the most basic particles, they will be scattered throughout the universe..."


    "If they relied on their natural aggregation to transform from elementary particles into a fragment of law again, without human factors, it would take hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from all corners of the universe. What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    "So, not only do I not do this..."


    "I guess the reason why the original Long Xingshui didn''t kill you was for this reason!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Zheng and the others had been sweating profusely and were out of breath, and it was only then that they improved slightly.


    However, when they heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that Bai Xiaofei would not destroy this fragment of the law in any case, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult... can''t Dragon Fight kill it?"


    "Or...can''t be killed?"


    "But... Master Baidi seems to have thought of another method!"


    "But for sure..."


    "The fragments of the law of the dragon must have nothing to do with me..."


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he thought with a wry smile in his heart.


    Long Zhan was startled and angry, wondering what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    But he faintly felt that something bad was about to happen, so he could only say with a sullen face: "Master Baidi!"


    "I really want to give this fragment to you, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t even commit suicide. You know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly when he heard the words, this Long Zhan''s face was so thick that it might exceed the city wall.


    But he didn''t care at all, because in his eyes, Long Zhan was already dead.


    Even the fragments of the law of the dragon can''t keep him!


    "You can''t do it, I can do it for you!"


    "The fragment of the Law of the Dragon cannot make a choice, I will help it make a choice!"


    "In order to make you''free'' completely, I will help you out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he acted boldly again, pouring infinite divine power into the golden talisman.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s purpose was not to destroy the golden talisman, but to refine!


    "what are you doing!"


    Long Zhan immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s intention, and suddenly roared frantically.


    "moron!"


    "You''re **** wishful thinking!"


    "Only those dragons whose cultivation base is at the''God Level'' are eligible to participate in the battle for the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "You are a mere human being, you are not a dragon at all!"


    "How can you fight with me?"


    "It''s even more useless to talk about the imprint of life can be attached to it, you **** stop dreaming!"


    Long Zhan was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was humiliating him and the fragments of the law of dragon.


    Although he is a prisoner-like existence now, he still looks down on humans in his heart.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he was so angry!


    Of course, more is sneer and disdain.


    However, he knew that even if Bai Xiaofei could not refine the fragments of the Dragon Law, he would only receive a little bit of backlash at best, and he would not worry about his life.


    Therefore, besides using more words to ridicule, he didn''t have too many other illusions, such as Bai Xiaofei would be eaten back to death.


    but!


    He still thinks too little!


    He knew too little about Bai Xiaofei!


    He knows too little about human potential!


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei laugh wildly, and shouted arrogantly: "Who said that only the dragon clan can refine the fragments of the dragon law? I can too!"


    "I killed so many dragon races in the hidden world, and got so many dragon yuan!"


    "purpose¡­¡­"


    "Just for today!"


    "Fine for me!!!"


    boom!


    Then, I saw countless dragon energy emerging from inside Bai Xiaofei''s body, instantly enveloping Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s breath and even his soul brought a unique dragon breath, so that no one could notice the slightest difference between him and the dragon.


    "My God! Can it be like this?"


    Long Zheng immediately became excited, his eyes staring out.


    The other dragons also have incredible faces.


    Because in their feelings, Bai Xiaofei turned into a real dragon at this moment, and even the dragon breath coming from inside and outside his body, to some extent, far surpassed them.


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is the real dragon, the real dragon boss!


    And they seem to be fake dragons.

 Chapter 700： Completely kill!

    This scene subverted the cognition of all dragon people.


    "There is such a thing!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "You must fail!"


    Long Zhanqi screamed, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would succeed.


    If Bai Xiaofei used a fake identity to deceive the Fragment of the Law of the Dragon, then it is really possible that Bai Xiaofei would smash the fragment of the Law of the Dragon and **** it away.


    If that''s the case, then his final result must be that he can''t die anymore!


    "No! I must stop him!"


    At this time, Long Zhan had to fight.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei''s mental power invaded the interior of the fragments of the Law of Dragon, the last trace of the remnant soul of the dragon battle appeared.


    The next moment, in the inner space of the golden talisman, the two stood facing each other.


    However, unlike Bai Xiaofei, who was alone, above Long Zhan''s head, there was still a phantom Ancestral Dragon hovering.


    This is the last source of confidence in Long Zhan!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Although your mental power is strong, you can even crush me easily!"


    "But it''s different now!"


    "In the space of the fragments of the law of the dragon, I have the blessing of the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon..."


    "With this kind of powerful help, I have absolutely no reason to lose!"


    "immediately!"


    "I will make you regret everything you did!"


    "Let you know, I will always be on the side of victory!"


    "Sorry..."


    "Although you have always performed very well..."


    "But in the end..."


    "It will be me who wins!"


    Long Zhan didn''t know whether he was deliberately attacking Bai Xiaofei or deliberately emboldening himself. In short, in the end, his aura reached its peak!


    Even the phantom Ancestral Dragon above his head became more violent.


    A pair of big longan stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    This is a look that scorns everything, with the courage to crush the heavens.


    But Bai Xiaofei was completely unmoved!


    He didn''t need to use words to give himself a strong young man. He has long become an "old fritters" who can keep his face and kill him!


    Whether he is confident or uneasy, he will not show his expression!


    All he has to do is fight with all his strength! fighting! Fight again!


    Of course, his current state of mind has not reached the highest level.


    When he can forget all the factors in his heart, that is the highest state.


    However, I am afraid to reach this state, at least to reach the dominance level!


    Only a master at this level is qualified to despise everything and forget everything.


    Not even afraid of life and death!


    At this point, the battle is of course all detrimental. Who can stop it?


    Although Bai Xiaofei has not reached this level now, he does not need to reach this level at all at this moment.


    Because, he was not a life or death enemy at all, nor a master at all!


    What he faced was nothing more than the remnant soul of an ancestor dragon, and a dragon battle that had long been scared!


    The complete dragon battle is far from his opponent!


    What''s more, the current dragon battle?


    Even with the blessing of the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon, it will not change any ending at all.


    "If the ancestral dragon is not dead, then the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon on your head will really have the power to destroy the world!"


    "If that''s the case, I won''t even have time to run..."


    "It''s a pity that the dragon clan is dead, and even the law of the dragon has become fragmented!"


    "In this case, all you have is the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon that is 1/296 millionth..."


    "Hehe, although its level is high, its strength is too weak and weak to pose any threat to me at all!"


    "It''s not me...but you who want to say goodbye!"


    "It''s not me...but you!"


    "It is always me...not you who will win!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan and Zulong phantom, talking lightly, his face was not afraid, and he had the faith of absolute victory that was just a confident one!


    "Arrogant!!!"


    "You deserve to be compared with me!"


    "You are also worthy to insult Zulong!"


    "You **** die for me!"


    "go to hell!!!"


    Long Zhan seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Insult Zulong? You say yes!"


    "In my eyes, it''s nothing to fear!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I will inherit its laws..."


    "Become a far more powerful existence than it!"


    "Even, this is not an insult to it at all!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    "In addition..."


    "It''s you who will die!"


    "Look at me refining the magic trick!"


    Huh!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words were finished, he opened his eyebrows again and saw a divine eye appear!


    It was his third eye!


    Outside, his main eyebrows are very difficult to open the third eye.


    But in the spiritual world, his soul opens the third eye, but it is much simpler, even more powerful!


    Destroying the enemy''s will is no disadvantage!


    call out!


    next moment!


    A ray of light that seems to penetrate the universe and the universe shoots out of it!


    Long Zhan couldn''t react at all, so he was severely hit by the light at the weakest point of his soul.


    call out!


    Not only was the soul of Long Zhan received a fatal attack, but even the phantom of Ancestral Dragon was also attacked and almost defeated directly!


    "Wow!"


    Then, I saw Ancestral Dragon phantom howl in pain, and then flew away from Long Zhan''s head and turned to Bai Xiaofei!


    It was surprisingly discovered that Bai Xiaofei, the "descent of the dragon clan", seemed to be a little stronger, so he immediately left Longzhan and recognized Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Long Zhan''s eyes were about to split, and the sky screamed.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely accurate, every word focused on the weakest point of Dragon War''s soul!


    Just a moment later!


    Click! Click!


    A series of crisp sounds sounded clearly in the spiritual world.


    One after another cracks appeared on Long Zhan''s body.


    This voice and this situation immediately made Long Zhan desperate!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    Bai Xiaofei''s attack still did not stop.


    He won''t give Long Zhan the slightest chance, he really wants to kill Long Zhan completely.


    As a result, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop after smashing Long Zhan''s soul will into a serious injury, and he immediately annihilated the soul of Long Zhan.


    "Dragon Fight!"


    "You are a good opponent!"


    "But in this life, we won''t have the chance to meet again!"


    "And this time..."


    "I won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded like a reminder, gradually, Long Zhan''s screams became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.

 Chapter 701： The secret of the moon!

    When Long Zhan died completely, Zulong phantom roared suddenly, and then merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei could truly replace Dragon War, leaving his life imprinted on the fragments of the Law of Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Then Bai Xiaofei broke away from the spiritual world.


    When Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei''s body regaining action, and even the golden talisman had been integrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body, everyone couldn''t help but cheered.


    Even if they are fools, they can see it right now!


    Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon War again, and even the fragments of the Law of Dragon were refined.


    When Long Zheng saw this, his expression was a little complicated, but immediately, he straightened his mind and showed awe again.


    "Well, everyone must be very exhausted, so let''s go and rest."


    At this time, after a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei also showed exhaustion, waved his hand, and dismissed Long Zheng and the others.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the Sky City alone, and then took out Xiaodi''s soul.


    "Little Emperor, you first integrate into the Sky City and temporarily control everything in Baidi City!"


    "After I create a body that fits you perfectly, I will definitely help you reborn!"


    "I will work hard for you during this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei ordered to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, master."


    The Emperor didn''t have the slightest opinion, and he was directly integrated into the Sky City.


    Originally, this was equivalent to the position of "Divine Will". The best candidate was naturally "City Will", but unfortunately, that guy gave birth to a strange heart, and even brought a giant and a dragon king to rebel!


    In this case, although it is a pity to kill, but also has to completely eliminate the troubles.


    Therefore, the emperor can only temporarily act on his behalf.


    Fortunately, the little emperor has very rich experience, so it is not difficult to control the huge Baidi City, it is completely handy.


    Presumably, under the command of the little emperor, the Baidi City will definitely become more and more perfect, and maybe even a new city will will be born again.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei did not leave the Sky City, but rested in the lounge specially built for him.


    While resting, Bai Xiaofei did not forget to count his gains.


    Including the gains in the hidden world, the underground world, and the Battle of Baidi City.


    Among these gains, the most important thing is naturally the combat experience, especially the successive spiritual battles, which made Bai Xiaofei''s will more pure and powerful, and his understanding of this aspect of spiritual battles has reached an unprecedented level.


    In addition, there are many other gains.


    For example, being promoted to the Intermediate Creator, such as the construction of Baidi City, such as clearing the secrets of the underground world, and even solving hidden dangers in advance, killing the three-eyed man Ramon!


    "By the way, after I got Ramon''s memory, I never came to check it out. It just happened to be fine now. Take a closer look."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of what happened in the hidden world.


    Although he defeated and killed Ramon, he still didn''t figure out some things, such as why Ramon treated the other remaining three-eyed man with killing intent!


    Even, he clearly said that the Shenlong Group is currently controlling the surface, and Ramon, as the enemy of the Shenlong Group, still wants to sneak into the surface regardless of danger!


    Especially the changes in the Mayan temple at the time, I am afraid Ramon deliberately did it.


    All these unsolved mysteries, I don''t know whether the answer can be obtained from Ramon''s memory.


    Bai Xiaofei sank and began to browse Ramon''s memory.


    Ramon''s life has been scary for so long, even if Bai Xiaofei''s mental power is unmatched, the time and energy spent checking it down in this way is amazing.


    Fortunately, this time-consuming is not useless!


    at last!


    In the scenes of Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei found the answer.


    "what!"


    "There is such a thing?"


    "I remember! The Blue Steward once mentioned this vaguely, but I completely ignored it at the beginning. It was definitely too far away from me..."


    "But look now! It''s not far away at all..."


    "On the contrary, it''s close at hand!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was shocked, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    It turned out that after Long Ying beheaded most of the three-eyed people, there were still a lot of three-eyed people left, not just the two of Ramon.


    It''s just that the other three-eyed people did not stay in the underground world, but went to the moon!


    Yes, it is the moon in the sky!


    Bai Xiaofei finally remembered that Steward Lan once told some secrets.


    For example, the various UFOs that people often see, ufo and so on, are actually three-eyed people''s technology!


    They are not "aliens" at all, but "underground people"!


    Of course, aliens do exist, such as "powerful" aliens such as Longying, as well as the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, and so on.


    Powerful "Mechanical Technology Civilization" similar to Transformers is naturally found in the universe, but it has not yet been discovered on Earth.


    Most of the ufo and even "aliens" discovered today belong to the "three-eyed people"!


    Even when Bai Xiaofei refined the body of the evil god, he used the spirit of the evil **** to ascend into space and was about to''see'' the moon...


    But it was suddenly stopped by Blue Butler!


    In fact, Butler Lan just doesn''t want Bai Xiaofei to see the "true face of the moon"!


    Fear messed up Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw Ying Tianfang from the Yalong clan, these secrets could no longer be concealed.


    That''s why Blue Butler told Bai Xiaofei the truth.


    In fact, the moon has long been occupied by three-eyed men!


    The back of the moon is their base!


    However, they all live under the moon, not on the surface of the moon, so they have not been discovered by humans!


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard it, and he couldn''t relax for a long time, even suspecting that Steward Lan was talking nonsense.


    However, after repeated confirmations, he had to believe that what the Blue Steward said was true.


    But now combined with Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei knew about another important event.


    That is, Ramon wanted to dive into the surface, the purpose turned out to be to get in touch with the three-eyed people on the moon, and also wanted to "fly" to the moon.


    However, there was only one spot for this ascension, so Ramon tried every means to kill another three-eyed man who also lived in the underground world.


    According to Ramon''s memory, the three-eyed man on the moon, because the time span is different from that of the earth, is almost equivalent to a monster who has cultivated thousands or even ten thousand times the time of the earth!


    This situation is definitely not optimistic!

 Chapter 702： Visitors from the sea

    "Huh~"


    "Fortunately, I beheaded Ramon in advance, otherwise..."


    "On the moon, is there really such a terrifying three-eyed person?"


    "If it exists, why didn''t they interfere with the integration of the Hundred Realms?"


    "Or... they have forgotten time and the existence of the earth..."


    Bai Xiaofei sighed heavily, unexpectedly, not only the hidden world, but the underground world is full of dangers!


    Even at this moment, the moon, which is just within the distance of the earth, has such a big threat.


    This raised Bai Xiaofei''s heart again, and even gave birth to an urgent desire to improve his strength.


    Although he has been promoted to Intermediate Creator, it is far from enough!


    Even if you are promoted to a higher creator, it is still not enough!


    At least becoming a master is the real guarantee of being "free" in the universe without fear of threats.


    "Strength! Strength! Improve strength..."


    "Huh? Right!"


    "Why did I forget her!"


    "A lot of time has passed now, her cultivation base should be a lot stronger..."


    "I don''t know, can I double repair with her..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered the "Zhang Zihan" he had encountered in Chaos World.


    At the beginning he discovered that Zhang Zihan was a pure Yin body, this physique can greatly improve the cultivation of his dual cultivators.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei brought Zhang Zihan to the Restoration Alliance, and let the "Tian Wu" in the Restoration Alliance be responsible for training Zhang Zihan and improving Zhang Zihan''s cultivation.


    I don''t know how far Zhang Zihan''s strength has improved.


    "Go and see now!"


    Bai Xiaofei did what he said, and after greeted Xiaodi, Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of heaven to "go you" directly!


    Come to the Restoration Alliance!


    But as soon as he arrived in the Restoration Alliance, he felt that the atmosphere here was very depressing.


    I saw that on the huge square, Meng You, Tian Wu and others were confronting several creatures that looked like "Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals".


    "What is this? Isn''t it... an undersea monster?"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought of the identity of the Meng Youhai clan, he came to a sense.


    next moment!


    I heard Meng You shout to the shrimp soldier and crab general: "You go back, I have no plan to go home for the time being."


    "My prince, this can''t be for you!"


    Boom!


    Several sea monsters roared with a grinning grin, and they did it directly!


    Moreover, although they look like "little pawns", their combat effectiveness is terrifying!


    If you move at will, a **** storm blows, and the power is far beyond Meng You and the others!


    You know, Meng You is a figure of the great heavenly king level, but now, it seems that these few shrimp soldiers and crabs can only play in the palm of the hand.


    Even Meng You is so embarrassed, and the rest of the Alliance Restoration Alliance is even more useless.


    Even Tian Wu had long been pale, because she almost fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei came out from the side, and directly blocked Meng You and the others.


    "Leader!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, everyone shouted in surprise.


    Especially Tian Wu cried with joy.


    However, Meng You''s expression was complicated, and some sighed.


    "court death!"


    The few shrimp soldiers and crabs saw that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to kill them, they all laughed contemptuously, with murderous intent on their faces!


    A big crab siren creaked his two large pliers and said, "Idiot, I''m the leader of the siren soldier, I don''t think you know how to write dead words!"


    "You don''t even know our strength, so you dare to take the initiative to step forward?"


    "I tell you!"


    "We all have the ability to easily kill the''Great Heaven King''!"


    "Even if you can do whatever you want on land!"


    "It''s not because you are strong!"


    "It''s because the humans on your land are too rubbish, there are no strong people!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "How powerful is our Kraken clan!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "What is the real invincible powerhouse!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was flying right in front of it!


    Although the Big Crab Sea-Monster has a contemptuous tone, he doesn''t hold it big, and he directly uses the strongest "scissors hand" to kill Bai Xiaofei with a live forceps!


    The few shrimp soldiers next to him were not idle either, they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and launched a violent killer blow.


    "Leader be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and others yelled anxiously, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be in danger.


    Tian Wu held her hands tightly, her face extremely worried.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be aware of the danger at all, and stood still, motionless.


    Let the attacks of these shrimp soldiers fall on your own body.


    This scene immediately caused Meng You and others to close their eyes in horror...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw countless attacks hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the surrounding air and the ground under his feet to be shattered every inch, and the scene looked terrifying!


    but!


    When everyone opened their eyes again, they immediately found...


    It''s such a terrifying attack!


    It didn''t even hurt Bai Xiaofei a bit!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei standing still intact, and their attacks could not even force Bai Xiaofei back!


    "impossible!"


    This immediately caused the Big Crab Sea-Monster''s expression to change drastically, and then he stupidly raised his pliers in front of his eyes and took a closer look!


    Is this still my pliers?


    He has fallen into doubt!


    The other shrimp soldiers were also forced, and the worldview was collapsing.


    The people in the Restoration Alliance were surprised and delighted. Of course they knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was so strong!


    The biggest impact is naturally Meng You!


    After all, he knows exactly how terrifying these seemingly wasteful, but fiercely messed shrimp soldiers and crabs will be!


    Go down that pliers, let alone a person, even an asteroid, he can crush it for you!


    "Hehe, I didn''t know your strength?"


    "Sorry!"


    "It seems that someone who needs to figure out the strength..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered coldly, then stopped giving the enemy the slightest chance, and simply blasted out a punch!


    This punch was so fast that it was unimaginable, and even a few phantom punches were separated, which fell on the shrimp soldiers and crabs at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, these few shrimp soldiers and crabs did not even have a chance to react, they all fell apart and exploded!


    Looking at the situation, it is somewhat similar to the scene of "oil-boiled prawns and oil-boiled crabs"!


    "My goodness!"


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Especially Meng You, although he expected Bai Xiaofei to win, he did not expect to win so easily.


    "As expected of Lord Baidi!"


    Stars appeared in Tian Wu''s eyes, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei drunkenly.

 Chapter 703： Sea Palace

    After Bai Xiaofei killed the shrimp soldier and crab general, he did not stop.


    Opposition said to everyone in the Restoration Alliance below: "I''m going to find the Sea-Monster King to settle accounts. You stay here and don''t move around, I will go back!"


    what!


    Now we are going to find the "Sea Monster King" who is known as the "Ocean Overlord" and is almost invincible in the sea?


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s horrific work, and could not speak for a long time.


    Meng You''s body shook, with a worried look on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Leader, please... please do not hurt my father''s life!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows, and after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I know."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Meng You almost cried gratefully when he heard this.


    "Go!"


    next moment!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s soft drink, everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappearing in place, unable to make people notice the slightest fluctuation.


    Underwater World!


    There is a place called "Sea Palace"!


    This place is the bedroom of the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    As the centralized power center of the ocean world, the Sea Monster King basically never leaves the Sea Palace, because he has dominated the entire ocean long ago, and he doesn''t need to do anything himself.


    As long as you move your mouth and give orders, there will naturally be countless strong people to serve him.


    For example, Meng You, one of his many sons, was very "naughty" recently and went to the land to make a mess!


    This made him a little angry, so he sent a few small commanders to bring Meng You back.


    "Humph!"


    "My other sons are stationed in countless sea areas, dominating one side!"


    "Only that kid Meng You is''sleepwalking'' every day! It''s just mad at me!"


    The sea monster emperor''s body is very large, sitting on a dragon chair.


    He does not know what kind of sea monster his body is, but at this moment, his form is a giant human being several meters tall!


    "Ok?"


    "It feels a little strange suddenly..."


    "Why are the cells all over my body trembling? It seems like something big is going to happen?"


    "No! It can''t be described by the word''big event''..."


    "Should be the ¡®top calamity¡¯!"


    "Why do I feel this way!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly trembled all over, and directly shook the dragon chair.


    And in the seabed thousands of miles away from the Sea Palace, a figure in white suddenly appeared here.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh? This is the Sea Palace? It really is extraordinary!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the magnificent Sea Palace in front of him, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers, and his face couldn''t help showing admiration.


    The Sea Palace was built on the submarine mountain range, and the surrounding visions were endless. From time to time, purple lightning sprang out from the void, hitting various parts of the mountain range, seeming to temper the Sea Palace from time to time.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found out that the whole mountain range is very strange and contains a wonderful magnetic field. There are so many magnetic mountains, and the magnetic mountains attract thunder and lightning, which makes the entire mountain range very rich in lightning attributes. , Makes people dumbfounded.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, who owns the Baidi City, this Sea Palace can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Look at it more, and it completely loses interest.


    Even the large defensive formations arranged around the Sea Palace could not attract Bai Xiaofei''s attention for a moment.


    Because no matter what the formation is, to him, it is like a thin layer of paper, and it can''t resist him at all.


    If it is someone else, it would be very reluctant to face the entire sect alone.


    Not to mention the Sea Palace that is beyond horror!


    Not to mention breaking in, even this defensive formation cannot be broken.


    And even if it can barely break through, I am afraid that it would have been killed by countless sea clan masters without even seeing the Sea Monster Emperor.


    But for Bai Xiaofei, whether it was this large defensive formation, the countless sea clan powerhouses inside, and even the Sea-Monster King inside, it was not worth his shot!


    The reason why he shot was just that he was troubled by those few shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Coupled with the successive battles with the dragon battle and the city will, he was a little tired, so he wanted to come to this Sea Palace to abuse the Sea Monster Emperor, which was considered discouraged and relaxed.


    If people know that Bai Xiaofei is here at this moment, it is because of this reason, I don''t know if he will take off his chin because of shock!


    "Who are you!"


    Suddenly, a pair of patrolling "Little Fish Monsters" spotted Bai Xiaofei''s figure, and immediately swam over with an angry expression on their faces and surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "dead!"


    For these little ones, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the desire to do something. He just swept away all the souls of these little fishes.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei released the spirit power of the universe, and began to search for the exact location of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei''s mental power, he broke through the mental power blockade of the defensive formation in an instant, and then went deep into the layers of the Sea Palace, peeping unscrupulously everywhere in the Sea Palace!


    Generally speaking, the use of divine consciousness to detect objects is generally carried out in a low-key and secret manner, like Bai Xiaofei''s fanfare, unless it is a fool, or is extremely confident in his own strength, otherwise it is impossible to do so!


    Bai Xiaofei is naturally the latter.


    In an instant, countless masters in the Sea Palace were awakened by this powerful mental power.


    The Sea Monster King is no exception!


    He also noticed the infiltration of Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying spiritual power!


    "Could it be..."


    After the Sea Monster King noticed this terrifying mental power, it seemed to realize the source of his own fear.


    That''s a powerful enemy coming!


    However, in his consciousness, his strength has reached the apex of this planet!


    No one should be able to threaten him.


    why¡­¡­


    Is he trembling all over at this moment? Can hardly stand anymore?


    "No! Impossible!"


    "It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be that I haven''t fought for too long, so my instinct has been in error!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Now I''m going to eat the choppy outside alive!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s face was constantly trembling because of his anger, and his killing intent on Bai Xiaofei reached its climax.


    outside.


    With a sweep of Bai Xiaofei''s attention, he immediately understood the situation inside the Sea Palace.


    The location of the Sea Monster Emperor was also instantly insightful.


    "found it!"


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    A void crack suddenly appeared in the huge round hall where the Sea Monster Emperor was!


    Then, the sole of one foot came out of the void first, and then Bai Xiaofei, wearing a flawless white coat, walked out of the crack in the void, staring at the huge Sea-Monster King.


    "You are Meng You''s father...Sea-Monster Emperor?" Bai Xiaofei looked at each other and asked with interest.

 Chapter 704： Prime Minister

    Hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor frowned and stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who would dare to come to my Sea Palace presumptuously and take him down for me!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound like the sky.


    In an instant, I didn''t know where to rush out a full forty or fifty powers of the Great Heavenly King level, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The Sea Palace is indeed rich in background, the strong like clouds, and the figures of the great heavenly king here seem to be Chinese cabbage, there are so many!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had already used his mental power to insight into the situation of the Sea Palace, and knew this in advance, otherwise, I would be surprised if I saw it suddenly.


    Compared with land, the ocean is bigger, and there are more powerful!


    To be honest, if the ocean is not too big, so big that there are many places, even the Sea-Monster King would not be able to set foot in, grasp, and is still searching...


    If it hadn''t been for this situation, I''m afraid the Sea Monster King would have invaded the land long ago.


    It was precisely because the Sea-Monster King looked down on and did not have the energy to invade the land, this made Meng You couldn''t help being the first to land on the land, wanting to complete the unfinished business of the Sea-Monster King!


    It''s a pity that although Meng You had great ambitions, he was taken down by Bai Xiaofei before he could exert any strength.


    Even the Restoration Alliance was picked by Bai Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Meng swims well now, and even his fate will be even better in the future. Otherwise, it would really be a tragedy!


    Leaving aside Meng You, the "tragedy" that Meng You''s father, Sea Monster Sovereign, is facing is much bigger than Meng You''s unknown!


    Of course, the current Sea-Monster Emperor is far from predicting his future "tragedy".


    Here, facing the forty or fifty Great Heaven King level sea clan powerhouses who rushed to kill.


    Bai Xiaofei rose into the air and said murderously: "Haha!"


    "The Sea-Monster Emperor''s airs are really big, even if I don''t even ask who I am, I just want to kill?"


    "It seems you don''t care who I am at all!"


    "I really look down on people!"


    Boom!


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rose sharply with murderous intent, and he slammed a punch, directly blasting a powerful sea clan expert at the Great Heaven King level.


    "Ok?"


    The Sea Monster King raised his brows and was a little surprised.


    I thought this kid really had two brushes, no wonder he could come in quietly!


    "Good guts!"


    "You **** want to die!"


    "kill him!"


    The rest of the Great Heaven King level masters were all caught in rage, but their offensive was much more careful, no longer single-handedly, but a little bit like a battle formation, wanting to use a combined attack to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s useless!"


    "They are all chickens!"


    "Die all to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became more and more contemptuous, and he punched again!


    The majestic fist swallowed the universe vigorously, as if to overturn the entire Sea Palace.


    then¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The rest of the Great Heaven King-level sea clan powerhouses are all turned into blood mist, and those who die can''t die again.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the strong below the creation level are no different from the ants, and even the lower-level creators can''t stop him from punching, let alone these guys.


    "Who are you! Why are you so strong!"


    Finally, the Sea-Monster Emperor was a little moved.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s displayed strength has far surpassed that of the Great King, this surprised him.


    Subconsciously blurted out: "Are you a strong creator at the creator level?"


    There is still unbelievable in his words, it is simply unimaginable.


    In addition to him, on this planet, is there a creator-level powerhouse?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, more than a hundred masters of the Great Heavenly King level poured into the hall.


    These people are stronger, there are a few faintly, even seem to have touched the realm of the creator, and can break through to the lower level creator at any time!


    These people are of the "prime minister" level, with a very high status, second only to the Sea Monster King and several important princes.


    The status is even higher than that of most princes!


    Of course, it is much higher than Meng You.


    "What? It''s just a short moment, and they all died!"


    A prime minister-level figure saw the situation in front of him, his face changed, and he was dumbfounded.


    Forty or fifty Great Heavenly Kings joined forces to attack, even if he had to retreat three feet, but now all the **** are dead, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Let the old man meet him."


    A loud and thunderous voice sounded, and Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw an old turtle monster crawling out.


    "The Prime Minister!"


    The voices of everyone were respectful and their faces excited.


    The Sea Monster King looked relieved and looked at the sea turtle encouragingly.


    "test!"


    "Still the prime minister? It''s obviously a big turtle!"


    "Do you really think of yourself as the Dragon King of the East China Sea? The''configuration'' is quite complete!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes silently, a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    "court death!"


    The prime minister was extremely powerful, and he immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s contempt, which immediately made him jump into a rage, killing the secret cloth on his face.


    He is the sea clan''s number one powerhouse besides the Sea-Monster King, and he is invincible in the entire sea area.


    Even he had been to land before, but it was not suitable for him to play on land, but even so, he did not encounter any existence that could block his three moves!


    Therefore, not only was the Sea-Monster King looking down on land, but the sea turtle who came to him was also very disdainful of land.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei, a suspected land powerhouse at this moment, he did not express contempt, and even willingly ended up personally...


    But I didn''t expect that the land powerhouse in front of him would look down upon himself first, as if he was unworthy to do it with him!


    Fuck!


    When can the landers act so forcefully!


    "Boy, the old man will kill you!"


    "But the old man''s men will not kill the unknown..."


    "Report your name!"


    The prime minister actually didn''t care what Bai Xiaofei called, he just wanted to know if Bai Xiaofei came from land.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s posture is too big, and his strength is much stronger than the land powerhouses he has seen before. This makes him a little bit murmured, is it not from land, but some other world or hidden powerhouse in the ocean?


    So, just to be on the safe side and have a bottom in his heart, he asked that.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t doubt he was there, and patted his chest and said proudly, "This emperor is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "The world called me''Bai Di''!"


    "This time I am here to collect the entire Sea Clan!"


    "The Sea Palace must also be confiscated!"


    "From now on, it will become my''vacation palace''!"


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, some people spurted blood, some laughed...


    In short, they were all caught by Bai Xiaofei...


    This is too **** weird, too arrogant!


    The Sea Monster Sovereign was speechless for a long time, unable to calm down.

 Chapter 705： Mighty!

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the prime minister smiled and trembled, almost unable to control himself.


    "You little baby is really going to laugh at the old man!"


    "But for your ¡®cute¡¯ sake, I¡¯ll give you a chance!"


    "As long as you call "Grandpa Turtle" three times immediately, I can leave you a whole body!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I''ll let you taste your grandpa tortoise''s cruel methods!"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, and even looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, which clearly regarded Bai Xiaofei as an idiot.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "Huh, do you also accompany you to say this kind of rebellious things to this emperor?"


    "I''ll pull out your turtle shell later..."


    "Let you taste the taste of running!"


    How could the prime minister be so insulted by others, and he immediately exploded!


    I saw him yelling frantically: "The smelly boy is so stubborn. If that''s the case, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    Say it!


    The great prime minister snorted coldly, and the power of thunder and lightning surged out of his body, and a layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor was condensed on his body.


    This lightning crystal armor looks extremely strong, although there is only a thin layer, it exudes a terrifying thunder and lightning pressure.


    Obviously, the principle of this great prime minister''s practice is biased towards thunder attributes.


    It even gave Bai Xiaofei a familiar feeling, as if it was the thunderous breath contained in the mountain range where the Sea Palace was located!


    It is conceivable that this great prime minister probably used the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains to strengthen himself.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the prime minister''s trick was the law of lightning.


    The layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor he condensed at this moment can be attacked and defensive. Not only is the defense amazing, but it can also greatly increase the movement speed and shooting speed.


    Don''t look at his body as a big sea turtle, but after putting on the thunder crystal armor, his speed is terrifying, like lightning.


    Not only that, after condensing the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains below everyone''s feet was also attracted, and they were integrated into the lightning crystal armor, increasing its power.


    The next moment, the prime minister grinned and said coldly: "Smelly boy!"


    "You shouldn''t have come to Sea Palace!"


    "In the Sea Palace, in the ocean, my strength is 30% stronger than in the land and the sky..."


    "On the contrary, it is you, a human being used to living on land!"


    "At this moment in the ocean, the combat power will immediately be reduced by half!"


    "Under the circumstances, if I kill you, it would be like killing a chicken!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Your kid is dead!"


    The prime minister''s words are full of confidence and contentment.


    Other sea clan powerhouses and several other high-level leaders also smiled when they heard this, and even the Sea Monster King secretly nodded.


    "Hehe, it seems that although you are the prime minister..."


    "But in fact, there is no knowledge at all!"


    "It''s not just you, but all of your sea races stand still and don''t want to make progress!"


    "Although you are very familiar with the ocean, you don''t know anything about land and other spaces!"


    "Do you think you don''t bother to understand? No, it''s because you can''t keep up with the times, but are abandoned by the times!"


    "I will tell you today..."


    "I am the best on land!"


    "You can also easily crush your sea clan!"


    "Let you know..."


    "The strong are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered loudly at the Sea-Monster Emperor, the Great Prime Minister, and many sea clan experts.


    "fart!"


    The prime minister''s face was blue, and the lightning crystal armor on his body shone brightly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the prime minister appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s right side as if teleporting, his right fist carried endless divine power, and he blasted Bai Xiaofei''s head with one punch.


    Under the blessing of the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of this fist was almost violent, and it seemed to crush Bai Xiaofei and the mountains under his feet.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, turned around, and fluttered to meet the fist of the prime minister.


    Boom!


    moment!


    The seawater around the two turned into dust, and countless spatial cracks appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The powerful air current shock wave almost broke through the ceiling of the Sea Palace, but in the end it was calmed down by the Sea Monster Emperor with divine power.


    After the airflow disappeared steadily, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked towards the center of the field.


    In the middle of the field, Bai Xiaofei and Prime Minister still kept punching. The fists of the two seemed to be connected together, and they couldn''t separate at this moment.


    When everyone was uncertain, Bai Xiaofei took the lead.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly retracted his fist, then blew his fingers gently.


    He smiled lightly and said: "Huh, but so!"


    "What do you call the prime minister..."


    "It''s impossible to withstand a single blow!"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they all screamed badly, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then subconsciously looked at the prime minister.


    At this time, the prime minister finally moved.


    He snorted and couldn''t help taking three steps backwards.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, his whole body was like a demon god.


    "How can your strength... be so strong?"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with a pale face, and made a difficult voice in his mouth.


    You know, in the Sea Palace, with the blessing of sea water and thunder and lightning, his combat power has increased by 30%.


    This situation was easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei, which meant that the opponent''s true strength had far surpassed him.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the prime minister indifferently, as if looking at a dead person.


    "That''s it... I... I really don''t have the qualifications..." The Prime Minister smiled sadly.


    Click!


    Then, in the unbelievable sight of everyone, I saw the body of the prime minister shattered every inch, and then it turned into bits of elementary particles, completely disappearing in everyone''s sight!


    The grand prime minister of the Sea Palace!


    He died in the punch just now!


    Moreover, the death was so miserable that even the corpse did not even leave a trace, which is simply unbelievable.


    "how is this possible!"


    "The prime minister..."


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this? Give the Prime Minister with one punch..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes full of fear when they looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the Great Prime Minister was already in the Sea Palace, second only to the Sea Monster Emperor in strength.


    But he was killed so easily by Bai Xiaofei.


    This means that no matter who they are, they cannot be Bai Xiaofei''s opponent. They will go up to play against Bai Xiaofei, just to deliver food and follow the lead of the prime minister!


    Now it seems that only the Sea-Monster King himself can kill this terrestrial human in front of him.


    "You! Damn! Die!"


    Sure enough, the Sea-Monster King finally decided to do it himself!


    When he spoke, the entire Sea Palace was plunged into the shaking of the earth!


    Everyone can''t remember how many years the Sea-Monster Emperor hasn''t been so angry.

 Chapter 706： Lets go together!

    "Take me a punch!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the Sea-Monster King, I saw a huge fist approaching the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose!


    The Sea-Monster King''s movement and attack speed is incredible, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s super reaction, I am afraid that he would not be able to react to the effect.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the Sea Monster Emperor at all.


    But now that the Sea-Monster King took action, he screamed in his heart: "Good fellow, it turned out to be a superior creator! No wonder all the seas of the earth can be subdued and controlled!"


    "But, met me..."


    "Unlucky for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately put his contempt behind him, after all, the strength of a higher-level creator was not trivial, even higher than him.


    If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    And as long as he goes all out, even if the Sea-Monster Emperor is a higher-level creator, he cannot be his opponent!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei''s background is too deep to imagine.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t beat the Sea-Monster Emperor, even the consumption can consume the Sea-Monster Emperor, because at present, only the powerhouse who has reached the peak Creator level can break the defense against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched!


    Fist to fist, the two collided head-on.


    Huh!


    In an instant, I saw someone flying out.


    It is the Sea Monster King!


    "what?"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Because the strength of the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist was so small that it was beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, although the Sea-Monster Emperor has the cultivation base of a superior creator, its combat effectiveness seems to be only the level of an intermediate creator!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in a daze.


    "Yahyahyah! Damn it!"


    The first attack was actually beaten by Bai Xiaofei!


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor received such a big humiliation, the next moment, he attacked again.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and killed him too, and only failed!


    He relied on his body to be tyrannical, so he was not afraid of the Sea Monster King''s attack.


    At the same time, he wanted to test whether the situation just now was his own illusion, or was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s true combat effectiveness... really weak?


    "I am the king of the sea!"


    "The Emperor of the Beasts!"


    "You want to go head-to-head with me?"


    "I think you are reckless!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After realizing Bai Xiaofei''s intention, the Sea-Monster Emperor was not angry and rejoiced, cursing frantically on his face, and then desperately attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, as soon as the two sides approached, the Sea-Monster King was beaten again by Bai Xiaofei!


    At the same time, countless huge fist holes appeared on the body of the Sea-Monster Emperor, causing him to be seriously injured.


    On the contrary, after Bai Xiaofei hit the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist, he was unscathed.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became even more confusing and a little messy.


    "Grass!"


    "This comparison seems to be really a''submarine hillbilly''. He has never played against a strong person, so the strength is unimaginable!"


    "Although his cultivation level has reached the higher level creator, I am afraid that he can only deal with other ordinary creators. When encountering a monster like me, I can''t stop me with a punch, even the Hidden World Martial Arts ''S intermediate creator is stronger than him!"


    "This fucking..."


    "Would you like to be so funny?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally figured out the situation, which made him a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that the Dignified Sea-Monster Emperor turned out to be a silver-like wax spear head, which was so weak!


    "Uh, I don''t know if Meng You knows this fact, would he be a little embarrassed?"


    Bai Xiaofei felt distressed about Meng You.


    Of course, the reason for this situation is very simple, that is, there are no other powerful creation-level powerhouses in the entire ocean. Therefore, the Sea-Monster Emperor continuously broke through to the higher-level creator, and it did not make any difference to him. Pressure!


    It is precisely because of this that his combat effectiveness is very "virtual". It is because there are too few and too easy battles, not to mention life and death battles, even difficult battles have not been encountered.


    Therefore, after encountering Bai Xiaofei this "real monster", he was immediately beaten out of his original form, fragile and vulnerable.


    "How could this be?"


    "Grass! What happened! What I see is not an illusion, right?"


    "Why! Why was the prime minister beaten to death by him, and now even the emperor has been..."


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses were unable to accept the facts in front of them, which almost collapsed their worldview.


    After all, their common sense has always been that the Sea Clan is the strongest, but they did not expect that on the land that they despised, there will be strong people!


    Moreover, he was an invincible and terrifying powerhouse that they could not even imagine.


    "You... who are you..."


    At this time, the recovered Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and asked the questions everyone wanted to know.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei had already talked about his name and purpose, but these people didn''t listen to it at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei will not repeat this, after all, don''t say good things again!


    "Humph!"


    "The emperor doesn''t bother to talk to you rubbish!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    "on!"


    "Position for battle!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign finally recognized the reality, and no longer insisted on single-handedly, but ordered all the sea clan powerhouses to launch a very powerful battle array attack!


    The battle formation is very powerful. At the beginning, in Baidi City, Long Zheng could barely suppress countless spiritual riots because of the battle formation!


    And the battle formation set by the sea clan powerhouses is even more powerful!


    After all, the strength of these people was at the Great Heaven King level the last time, and after being placed in a battle formation, their power rose geometrically.


    Coupled with the presence of the superior creator of the Sea-Monster King sitting in the center of the town, it immediately made this wonderful battle formation more powerful than usual.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and took out the divine sword.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, I saw the masterpiece of Lei Guang, countless Thunder Dragons broke away from the battlefield and pounced on Bai Xiaofei. The speed of each Thunder Dragon is almost no less than the speed of the Sea Monster King, and the power is similar to the Sea Monster King''s full blow. , Even stronger!


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, swiping out a sword, and saw the sword light flashing all over the sky, instantly defeating countless Thunder Dragons.


    "carry on!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he could only attack his scalp.


    Then, I saw more Thunder Dragons hitting, along with huge fireballs.


    The combination of the law of lightning and the law of fire, the power is unparalleled, and it makes people frighten!


    The terrifying flame power not only evaporates all the seawater in an instant, but even the void is scorched and shivered and almost collapsed.

 Chapter 707： Toast and not eat fine wine

    And along with the thunder and lightning, countless void cracks were produced.


    The combined power of the two, I don''t know if it surpassed the Thunder Dragon Fanji just now, even the dazzling light dangled a little so that Bai Xiaofei could not open his eyes.


    "Huh! What fancy shit!"


    "It''s useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless!"


    "Send to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared again and again, the magic sword in his hand was used to its limit, billions of golden sword lights criss-crossed, blocking the Thunder Dragon and the fireball.


    Not only that, but there are countless swords shining in all directions.


    Huh, hoo, hoo...


    Bai Xiaofei was full of murderous aura, and his fighting spirit was about to break through the clouds. Numerous sword lights spread out and spread all over the void. With Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts, it seemed as if a thousand arrows were shot out in all directions.


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, the sound of countless soldiers rushing into the flesh was heard, and the screams were endless, and from time to time, great heavenly king-level sea clan experts fell from the air, completely dead.


    Although the battle between the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others was strong, it only stopped Bai Xiaofei for a while.


    At the beginning, it was still able to resist one or two. After a long time, those who are the big king-level sea clan powerhouses and several high-level leaders will be killed only by defense!


    Almost every breath takes, one person dies.


    Moreover, their deaths were miserable, and their bodies were riddled with holes, like hornet''s nests.


    What''s more, it was directly cut into blood mist, and even the slightest corpse could not be seen. Only the blood in the center of the field told everyone that the dead did exist.


    I have to say that this situation is too terrifying and oppressive, and almost everyone is shocked and desperate!


    "This can''t stop him!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign lost consciousness for a while, his body shook again and again because of panic, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    He had all his cards out, but he didn''t expect that he still couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    You know, now he doesn''t want to take the people to besiege a human being, and even use the battlefield!


    In this case, the situation is still irreversible.


    This made him fully aware of what Bai Xiaofei is!


    Such an unimaginable terrestrial human master is beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly at himself.


    "Hehe, in vain, I still think that I am the strongest on this planet..."


    "But now it seems that I simply sit and watch the sky!"


    "The most powerful person is not in the ocean at all, but on the land! Just..."


    "In front of my eyes!"


    "Ah ah ah ah! I hate it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help roaring again and again, his voice full of unwillingness and despair.


    When the surrounding sea clan experts heard this voice, they immediately felt sad.


    Of course, some of them didn''t have time to grieve, and they had already been cut off by the infinite sword light released by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Stop! Don''t kill again!"


    At this moment, the Sea-Monster Emperor gritted his teeth, waved his hands, immediately stopped the attack, and disbanded the battle formation.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and immediately put away the divine sword.


    Suddenly, the killing was suspended.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei full of awe.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was not a person in the eyes of everyone, but a **** of death!


    Subconsciously, everyone looked around, and suddenly realized that just a moment later, two-thirds of their companions had lost their lives.


    Although the remaining people have temporarily saved their lives, they are not at all grateful. After all, many of them are seriously injured...


    In addition, no one knows whether Bai Xiaofei will be murderous, in that case, their ultimate end will be a dead end.


    Don''t look at this place as their territory, but now, they don''t feel a sense of security in their territory.


    At this moment, they were all trembling, shivering, and looked very pitiful and humiliating.


    "Why stopped?"


    "Could you think of other moves?"


    "Just use it!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the Sea-Monster Emperor playfully, and ridiculed loudly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked suffocated, his face flushed and he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he wanted to surrender. When he stopped attacking, he even decided that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop with him, he would just kneel and beg for mercy to save his life!


    However, after he stopped, Bai Xiaofei unexpectedly stopped the attack very gentlemanly.


    This made him no time to kneel.


    Could it be that you kneel down like this now?


    But now, his life is temporarily removed from the threat, which makes him hesitate to kneel down...


    If he was alone at this moment, he would probably kneel down without hesitation!


    But now, looking at the ardent eyes of the surrounding men, he...how could he kneel?


    "Fuck!"


    "I called to stop shouting too early!"


    "I knew it was so embarrassing, I just waited for Baidi to kill everyone before kneeling and begging for mercy..."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid he will kill too quickly, and I''m afraid that after he kills everyone, he will kill me easily. At that time, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to speak..."


    "It''s **** hard to do!"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor''s expression was a little distorted, it looked like a dumb man had eaten Coptis chinensis, and there was hardship to tell!


    "Humph!"


    "It seems that you have not yet made your consciousness!"


    "In that case, I will help you again!"


    Seeing the hesitation of the Sea-Monster Emperor, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped getting angry.


    He could see that the Sea-Monster King wanted to surrender, but he was embarrassed because of the existence of his subordinates, so he was very entangled!


    And what he has to do now is to completely defeat the Sea-Monster Emperor''s self-esteem and pride!


    Let the Sea-Monster King stop entanglement!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the golden sword flying out again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand!


    A magnificent beam of sword light blasted towards the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    This beam of light contained the extremely terrifying power of the divine sword, violently exhausted to pierce the seabed.


    This move really used Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Of course, it also contains his absolute killing intent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    This sword light beam blasted beside the Sea-Monster Emperor, wiping the Sea-Monster Emperor''s huge body!


    Bai Xiaofei''s control of the Excalibur has reached the point of extreme precision, so he can do no harm to the Sea-Monster King!


    And this sword light was too fast. After the Sea-Monster King reacted, Jian Guang had already blasted a huge horrible cave with a direct distance of 100 meters from him!


    If you look along this huge hole, you can see a "long line" that is tens of thousands of meters long. On this "death line" that is 100 meters long, you can''t see a little bit of sea water or anything else. Everything is vacuum!

 Chapter 708： Kneel all to me

    That''s right, it''s a vacuum, but nothing can enter.


    It seems that there is still an unimaginable destructive power condensed in it, so that anything including sea water and energy dare not easily penetrate.


    Or even if it penetrates into it, it will be destroyed and disappeared immediately, still maintaining a vacuum form!


    This "death straight line" lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly disappearing.


    Gududu...


    Then, I saw countless sea water pouring down the huge hole into the Sea Palace.


    However, no one seemed to be aware of it, and everyone''s expression was numb and sluggish.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless eyes blankly, and...


    Puff!


    Kneeling on the ground!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    When all the sea clan experts saw this scene, they woke up in shock, shouting again and again, with a sad expression on their expressions.


    "Master Baidi, I am completely convinced, I surrender..."


    "I hope you can save my men, and my children, I hope you don''t kill them..."


    "As long as you agree..."


    "I can just..."


    "Suicide apology!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign seemed to be several thousand years old for an instant, and said distraught.


    When he saw the terrifying effect of the horror sword light bombarding him, Bai Xiaofei''s goal was achieved.


    All the self-esteem and pride of the Sea-Monster Emperor were completely shattered and completely clean.


    Even the hope of life has been erased.


    He thinks that when he encounters an enemy, he will definitely kill the opponent''s boss, so that it is easy to accept prisoners.


    Therefore, he believes that most of his fate will be the same as those of the sea bigwigs he killed before, being killed by Bai Xiaofei in order to emulate him.


    However, he can die, but I hope he can intercede with his men and children before he dies.


    "please!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign squatted his head heavily again, his voice very heavy.


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, which was also full of complicated feelings.


    It seems that he hates Bai Xiaofei very much, but he believes that Bai Xiaofei is a truly invincible powerhouse.


    He felt that Bai Xiaofei should understand his eyes.


    Also because Bai Xiaofei is an invincible powerhouse, as long as Bai Xiaofei nodded in agreement at the beginning, he promised.


    So it is certain that with the arrogance of a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, he will definitely do what he says, and he won''t embarrass his men and children.


    If this can be achieved, then he would be stunned even if he died.


    However, what made him extremely disappointed, and even gritted his teeth, was that Bai Xiaofei did not even react to his series of actions.


    Just looked at him coldly, even with an unusual smile!


    "He... he is forcing me!"


    "In that case..."


    "Aren''t you trying to make me awaken!"


    "Then I...


    "Let me show you my consciousness!!!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s recklessness as a monster beast came up, and then he wanted to directly break his heart.


    "Brothers, let me go one step ahead!"


    "From now on you..."


    "It''s Lord Baidi''s men!"


    Having said that, the Sea-Monster King raised his big palm high, and slammed his heart vein position!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand patted his heart with extreme accuracy, directly shattering his heart pulse.


    At the same time, his huge body was also torn apart, only a huge head still maintained a little consciousness.


    But soon, his eyes also fell into a hazy, even a little bit dark...


    He is really dying!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Do not!"


    "You can''t die!"


    All the sea clan powerhouses screamed in madness and pain.


    But they are very powerless about it, and they can''t do anything except howl.


    Even they have endless anger to vent, but they dare not!


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s existence seemed to be the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, so they didn''t dare to move in any way.


    They are not fools, knowing that they are not Bai Xiaofei''s opponents, so they will not blindly die.


    However, they all swore in their hearts that they would secretly accumulate strength in the future to avenge the Sea-Monster King!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei was clearly confused about the psychology of these powerful sea people, even guessing it with his toes.


    However, he did not respond at all.


    Because, he knows, these guys will hate him to death, but immediately, they will kneel down and call him father!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up and said coldly: "You don''t seem to want him to die?"


    "Then, I give you a chance..."


    "That is to surrender me immediately!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever!"


    "As long as you do it, I will live the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately, and..."


    "No more embarrassing him!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and instantly blinded all the strong sea clan players.


    Some people even vowed to find Bai Xiaofei''s revenge, but halfway through their vows, they stopped immediately, looking at Bai Xiaofei in a mess and speechless.


    "how?"


    "do not trust me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "You are simply fed up with the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "So I want to see him die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and at the same time his eyes looked at the head of the Sea-Monster Emperor, which was getting colder.


    If it waits until the remaining head of the Sea-Monster Emperor is completely cold, it means that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s will is completely annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection!


    Unless Bai Xiaofei is the master, it is possible to resurrect the completely dead Sea-Monster Emperor...


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei is not yet a master of dominance, so these sea clan powerhouses don''t have much time to consider.


    next moment!


    These guys glanced at each other almost at the same time, only to make eye contact for a moment, and then they all knelt down at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "I am willing to follow Master Baidi forever, be a cow and a horse, go through fires and waters, and be there forever!"


    These sea clan powerhouses have tragic eyes, and their faces are ashen, but the words they speak are shocking, and even in order to express their loyalty, they also found that it is impossible to repent of the oath of heaven.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly.


    Then, he released the unparalleled power of the world, poured money into the broken corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor, using the Creator¡¯s unique creative power to gradually pull the Sea-Monster Emperor from the death line. come back.


    Bai Xiaofei has hair and a white coat at this moment, as if he is a living Buddha who rescues hardship.


    But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei is even more terrifying than the devil!


    On the other side, in the already pitch-black sight of the Sea-Monster Emperor, a ray of light suddenly appeared...

 Chapter 709： Heart attack

    "This...Is this hell? How does it feel so familiar?"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor woke up, he couldn''t say anything confusingly.


    Suddenly, he screamed: "Bai Di! Why are you here! Are you dead too, what''s the matter!"


    "wake up!"


    "You didn''t die at all, you were saved by me!"


    "If you really want to die, I can help you again!"


    Bai Xiaofei coldly awakened the Sea-Monster Emperor, with a slightly penetrating smile on his face.


    "What! I''m not dead! Was... rescued by you?"


    "Why are you doing this!"


    "Could it be..."


    The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t figure it out at all, but immediately, he saw his men from the corner of his eye, and at this moment they all knelt down in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately woke him up, maybe it was because of the plea or even allegiance of this group of men? Did he really live again?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor staggered, and his mood was unspeakable.


    There was the joy of rebirth and the sadness of losing everything. This depressed mood almost wanted to commit suicide.


    "No! I can''t die!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor roared wildly in his heart, and he couldn''t make himself short-sighted for these people who were willing to dedicate everything to him.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked: "Then what are you going to do with me? Imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger and shook it, and said, "I have promised my group of new horses that I will let you go! Do it yourself!"


    "You want to leave the Sea Palace...oh no, it''s called ¡®White Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯ from today!"


    "If you want to leave the White Emperor Palace, you just leave, no one will stop you, but you can''t kill the innocent when you are outside. You must act low-key and don''t do evil, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave here, you can stay and be my horse!"


    "You can figure it out!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, the words were not emotional, but the Sea-Monster Emperor who heard it almost exploded with anger.


    OMG!


    He built the "Sea Palace" that he had built for so many years, and it changed hands so easily!


    Even the name has been changed, called...


    Baidi Palace?


    The three words of the White Emperor Palace completely defeated the Sea-Monster Emperor''s last line of psychological defense.


    Even when he was about to die just now, he didn''t feel so painful.


    In such a situation, it seems that it is really better to kill him with a single knife.


    "Hehe, you are really compassionate!"


    "Not only did you include all of my subordinates, but now you still want me to be your dog?"


    "Do you think it is possible!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s whole body trembled and shouted loudly.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "There is nothing wrong with being my dog!"


    "I just ask you, why do you think I will save you and not let you die?"


    "You don''t really think I care about these stinky fish and shrimps around me?"


    "Although they are masters of the great heavenly king level, in my eyes, they are basically as weak as the ants!"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an undisguised smile on his face when he heard the words.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    But they couldn''t refute Bai Xiaofei''s words. First, they didn''t dare, and second, Bai Xiaofei was right. Compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were really weak and equivalent to worms, and they were not enough.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei really didn''t need to revive the Sea-Monster Emperor because of their allegiance.


    After all, the reason why the Sea-Monster King was rescued was because Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it himself.


    So, what is the reason for Bai Xiaofei to do this?


    all of a sudden!


    Everyone became curious.


    "you?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was also dumbfounded, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    next moment!


    A picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    That was when Bai Xiaofei first came, he seemed to have reported his family, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t remember what Bai Xiaofei said...


    However, he finally remembered now that when Bai Xiaofei reported to his family, he seemed to have mentioned a name...


    What is that name?


    "What...what...is...Meng You!"


    A flash of lightning flashed in the Sea Monster Emperor''s mind, and then his whole body was shaken, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind for an instant.


    Because he didn''t know at all, what Bai Xiaofei mentioned Meng You''s name, whether Bai Xiaofei and Meng You are friends or enemies? He is not sure!


    However, when he thinks of Meng You''s arrogant temperament, his scalp becomes numb. Could it be that Meng You has offended Bai Xiaofei.


    People came here to kill the Sea Palace?


    OMG!


    Why did I give birth to such an animal!


    Puff!


    Thinking of this, the Sea-Monster Emperor knelt directly on the ground, and apologized to Bai Xiaofei repeatedly.


    "Sorry, there is no way for the little old man to teach his son..."


    He was sincerely apologizing, and at the same time, he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would anger his other children because of Meng You. Therefore, he "struck first to be strong", knelt down and begged for mercy before speaking, hoping to be forgiven by Bai Xiaofei.


    "But I believe that kid must have paid the price he deserved, he... he should be dead..."


    At the end, the Sea-Monster King asked bitterly.


    Although he hated Meng You to death in his heart, in fact, he still cared about Meng You very much.


    Although he has many children, not many people dare to fight like Meng You.


    Even in their perception before, land is far inferior to ocean.


    But there are few who dare to really set foot on land and seek the future.


    Because the environment of land and sea is very different, when it comes to land, the strength of most people will be reduced by more than half.


    So although people look down on the land in words, in fact it is more because of disgust!


    But Meng You really went to land, this kind of disposition really comforted the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    Even this time he sent a few small commander-level figures to retrieve Meng You. It wasn''t really a capture, but he wanted to see Meng You, so he used drastic means.


    But now, it seems that Meng You has "one step ahead"?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor sighed repeatedly in his heart, even a little afraid to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    He was afraid that after hearing the exact answer from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, he could not help but fight Bai Xiaofei''s life again.


    In that case, Bai Xiaofei might be offended even more.


    Not only will the efforts of his underlings be wasted, but also his other children will be destroyed.


    Seeing the patience of the Sea-Monster King, the surrounding sea clan powerhouses all looked sad, indignant and anguished, and felt a bit empathetic.


    But after seeing everyone''s appearance, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help holding his stomach:


    "Hahahahahaha!"

 Chapter 710： Sea father

    Haha your sister! ! !


    Everyone almost jumped back without being made by Bai Xiaofei''s smile!


    The skin of the Sea Monster King instantly turned red into a pig''s head!


    No way, too insulting!


    Everyone was furious, but there was no alternative.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence made everyone stunned, even a little... laughing?


    "Meng You did offend me, but now..."


    "He has become my person, although I am his master in name..."


    "But we have established a friendship!"


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "in contrast!"


    "I came here not because of Meng You!"


    "It''s because of you, Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "The few shrimp soldiers and crabs you sent will just hit me!"


    "You said should I come to find the place?"


    With an indistinct smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, everyone was surprised by what he said.


    But one of the most critical points is that Meng You was originally included by Bai Xiaofei?


    Even though the two are nominally master servants, they have a good relationship. They have established friendship, are they friends?


    If they heard this kind of relationship before, they would definitely yell at them. They felt that Meng You was extremely embarrassed and even recognized a human being as the master!


    But now, after they heard about this relationship, they were envious of Meng You to death.


    Oh my God, if they could get Bai Xiaofei''s friendship, how exciting they would be.


    Even the Sea-Monster King was overjoyed. After all, he valued Meng You very much, so Meng You was able to get friendship from a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which made him very happy and relieved.


    Although Meng You became Bai Xiaofei''s servant, but...what does it matter, after all, now even he is going to be Bai Xiaofei''s dog...


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei explained the situation, he already had an idea in his heart, that is, to follow his son Meng You''s decision and hold Bai Xiaofei''s thigh!


    Puff!


    next moment!


    I saw the Sea Monster Emperor kneeling on the ground again.


    Since meeting Bai Xiaofei, his knees have softened a lot...


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Those few shrimp soldiers and crabs will bump into you, it''s a crime!"


    "However, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "They weren''t sent by me, they... They just wanted to see Meng You when I heard my stubbornly thoughts, and then they decided to arrest Meng You on their own terms!"


    "After I heard the news, I almost burst my lungs out of breath, and I wish I could devour them by myself!"


    "You must be aware of the details!"


    The Sea-Monster King immediately disentangled the relationship between himself and the few shrimp soldiers, but Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    However, the true situation of this incident is no longer known. After all, the stinky fish and shrimps have been blown up, and it is impossible for them to testify.


    Of course, even if they could speak, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to delve into it.


    Because he had already seen the Sea-Monster Emperor''s intentions and knew the other party''s intentions, that was enough.


    "Well, I guess so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said vaguely, without delving into it, the Sea-Monster Sovereign was shocked and happy, and couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable gratitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Thank you."


    He said in his heart.


    In fact, his words can''t stand scrutiny at all. If Bai Xiaofei studies it deeply, he will probably expose his lies immediately.


    This will not only make the last trace of his majesty disappear in front of his subordinates, but I am afraid that he will not be able to look up when facing these familiar faces in the future.


    But now Bai Xiaofei gave him a step down, so he was so grateful.


    "No wonder that even Meng You, who is so arrogant and doesn''t even listen to me, is willing to recognize Lord Baidi as his master!"


    "I''m afraid it is not only because of Master Baidi''s invincible strength, but also because of his incomparably noble character and the charm of his subordinates!"


    "Master Baidi! I''ve completely taken it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with exclamation.


    The human man in front of him was so young that he was stupefied, but a series of methods and dealing with people were many times more powerful than him, an old monster.


    What is even more unbelievable is the unique temperament of this young man, as well as the unspeakable and unpredictable strength!


    The combination of these kinds of situations made the Sea-Monster Emperor feel very emotional.


    I yelled in my heart: "Awesome!"


    "All right!"


    "From now on, Sea Palace will be completely renamed Baidi Palace!"


    "However, the person in charge is still the Sea Monster Emperor!"


    "Everyone has no opinion?"


    "I don''t have time to take care of things in the ocean..."


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s next words suddenly made the Sea-Monster Emperor''s knees soft again.


    "The villain must live up to his master''s trust!"


    "I will do my best!"


    "Make sure to keep the ocean in order, and don''t give the owner even a little trouble!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was so excited.


    Take the test!


    I knew it was so simple. The moment I saw Bai Xiaofei, I should kneel and bow my head to worship the Lord!


    Nowhere is there such a big fanfare, even the Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace has been defeated!


    The Sea-Monster King was overjoyed, and the other sea clan experts were also excited and almost wanted to roar, but they didn''t dare.


    After all, they were not only the servants of the nominal Bai Xiaofei, they even issued the heavenly oath, not to violate Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    Therefore, they have no idea what their fate will be...


    Could it be, let them stay in the White Emperor Palace?


    If this were the case, they would really be grateful to death!


    Sure enough, the next moment Bai Xiaofei looked at them.


    "You...it''s no use following me, just stay in the White Emperor Palace and help the Sea-Monster Emperor handle everything!"


    "And that..."


    "Since I am the boss here, I am called''Bai Di'' again!"


    "So, don''t call it the''Sea-Monster King'' anymore!"


    "Why don''t you call you "Mother Hai"?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly began to feel evil, but he rolled his eyes and said these words.


    Of course, he wasn''t aimlessly saying that, after all, the title of Sea-Monster King was too big to be used by a servant.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei also remembered his old friend "Cao Hai" when he was in Jinling!


    The original Cao Waihao was "Duke Hai".


    At this moment, it seemed that it could not be more suitable to be placed on the sea monster emperor''s head.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were shocked for a while, and then looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor''s face in a daze.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Sea-Monster King had no objection at all, instead clapped his hands and laughed:


    "it is good!"


    "This name is good, I like it so much!"


    "From now on I will be Lord Baidi exclusive to Master Hai!"


    Got it!


    It''s done!

 Chapter 711： uninvited guest!

    When everyone saw that the Sea-Monster King had accepted the title so happily, they were a little sad, but they were inexplicably relieved.


    It seemed that from now on, all of them had really become Bai Xiaofei''s servants, and they would never dare to give birth to any strange intentions in the future.


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign looks like this now, just to set an example for his former subordinates.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded in his heart. It seemed that the Sea-Monster Emperor was still a person who knew the current affairs.


    Besides, the Sea-Monster Emperor would only lose face in front of him. After he left, the Sea-Monster Emperor would still be the first person in the White Emperor Palace.


    This deal was actually quite a bargain, as long as the Sea-Monster King passed the hurdle in his heart.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor had indeed passed this level, and even Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied with his performance.


    But at this moment, the entire White Emperor Palace suddenly shook again.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered that the sea outside was completely dark at some point.


    A horrible breath swept over, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, about to overturn the entire Baidi Palace.


    Such a terrifying vision, even stretched for tens of thousands of miles around, was pitch-black and violent, making people seem to have come to the end of the world.


    "Sea-Monster Emperor! Come out and die!"


    The next moment, a voice full of tyranny came, shaking the entire Baidi Palace to the ground, and even the lightning peak below it would collapse.


    "Who! So bold!"


    Everyone looked outside in disbelief.


    But immediately, they looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    I thought, could it be that another lawless character appeared?


    "Test!"


    "Who the **** is this!"


    "But the momentum is so strong, people are so scared..."


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign thought in a daze.


    There is no way, he himself is a person who is not afraid of the sky, and he thinks that the world is invincible.


    But now, after experiencing Bai Xiaofei''s "training", his courage is much smaller.


    Moreover, he had just resurrected from above the line of life and death, so he became very cautious in dealing with battles, and even increased his IQ a lot.


    He thought, since he dared to come and find someone who settled the accounts, his strength is certainly not weak, otherwise, unless he is a fool, who would dare to come to Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace!


    "Master Baidi?"


    The Sea Monster King looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked for advice.


    If Bai Xiaofei really let him go, then he is naturally obliged.


    "I''ll come, you are not his opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly. He already felt that the other party was terrifying. Although not as good as himself, the Sea-Monster Emperor was definitely not an opponent.


    It''s not that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s cultivation is not enough, but the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness is too low.


    If the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness matches the cultivation base, then it is still very powerful.


    "hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor took a breath.


    The man is even stronger than him!


    Of course he would not question Bai Xiaofei''s judgment.


    Only when he knew this fact, he was thankful in his heart.


    Haha, fortunately, I took refuge in Lord Baidi, Lord Baidi is good, and I was included in time.


    Otherwise, if Lord Baidi didn''t come, wouldn''t Xiaoming be taken away by this uninvited guest now?


    Not only did he survive, but all his descendants and subordinates were also saved!


    "Oh my god, someone is so powerful!"


    "Fortunately there is Lord Baidi, otherwise we will have to finish playing!"


    "Master Baidi is our savior!"


    At this time, the eyes of other people looking at Bai Xiaofei were also full of sincere gratitude.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei stroked his nose speechlessly.


    If he didn''t know that the current uninvited guest was not his own, he would have to wonder if this guy came to cooperate with him on purpose.


    "But no matter what, you helped me gather people''s hearts!"


    "As long as you don''t stay too much..."


    "I can save you a little life!"


    Thinking this way, Bai Xiaofei flew out with everyone in a hurry.


    The Sea Monster Sovereign naturally followed Bai Xiaofei closely, acting as an eunuch.


    "Who came from?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the black water around him, and asked without expression on his face.


    Wow!


    Then, a tall human man appeared suddenly from the front.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei up and down, he smiled disdainfully, "Where did you come from, this little boy?"


    "I''m coming to the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Worthy to talk to Laozi?"


    "is not it¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Isn''t this the Sea-Monster King? Why are you standing in the second row...like a little guy..."


    The man didn''t notice the Sea Monster Emperor at first, it was not that the Sea Monster King was inconspicuous, but in his impression, the Sea Monster King would definitely be the leader when he came out...


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the Sea Monster Emperor was not there for the first time.


    But after all, the size of the Sea-Monster Emperor was too large, so he couldn''t hide it at all.


    However, the Sea-Monster Emperor''s current position was located between Bai Xiaofei and other sea clan powerhouses, and belonged to the second row.


    The other strong sea clan players are located in the third row, and they can be regarded as the little ones among the little ones.


    Although the Sea-Monster King is in the second row and has a slightly higher position,... it is no different from Xiaoyi!


    In the first row, it belongs to the leader-level position and the boss-level position, so...


    Occupied by a very young man, this immediately made the man a little bit confusing, and he didn''t know what tricks the Sea-Monster King was playing.


    "The Sea Monster King!"


    "I saw you, don''t **** hide behind you!"


    "Say! Are you afraid of death!"


    The man pointed to the Sea Monster Emperor''s nose and shouted.


    It seems that he is extremely self-reliant, and he has no fear of the Sea-Monster King''s words!


    Upon hearing this, the Sea-Monster Emperor shrank his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    "They are Daddy Hai!"


    "I don''t know what Sea Monster King you said!"


    "We don''t have this person here at all!"


    "Now our boss is this..."


    "Master Baidi!"


    The more fierce the man was, the less emboldened the Sea-Monster King, so he even directly carried Bai Xiaofei out, and even admitted himself as an eunuch...


    puff!


    This scene made the man almost vomiting blood in depression, and it made Monk Zhang Er puzzled.


    Then, he could only look at Bai Xiaofei with a messy face, staring at his eyes and said: "So...Now the boss of the Sea Palace is you?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded lightly.


    Then, looking at each other with some cold eyes, smiled and said: "Why, don''t I look like the boss?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    "It''s just that I''m afraid, you can''t even handle my trick!"


    "What an arrogant fellow!" Hearing the words, the man squinted at Bai Xiaofei, with killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 712： Half man and half fish!

    Just as the man moved his body and was about to start his hands, another man with a human upper body and a fish lower body swam out strangely from the black water.


    "Wait!"


    There was no breath from the mermaid, but when the man saw him, his expression changed, showing a respectful look.


    "Hi! It''s... it''s them..."


    When the Sea Monster Sovereign and other sea clan masters saw the strong mermaid, their complexions suddenly changed, as if they had seen something terrifyingly terrifying.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t expect things to become serious?


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor wanted to explain to Bai Xiaofei, the mermaid''s eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Although he has a human upper body and his facial features are also human faces, his eyes look no different from dead fish eyes.


    It is very uncomfortable to look at each other.


    It seemed that only Bai Xiaofei was unaffected, and the others, including the Sea-Monster Emperor, were unwilling to look into his eyes.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Seeing this, the mermaid raised his brows, and his face showed interest.


    Then, he said without embarrassment: "It looks like you are the new owner of the Sea Palace now? That''s fine, let me just say it, in fact, we are here to incorporate the Sea Palace!"


    "Besides, all of you have to work for us for a hundred years!"


    "In a hundred years, we will return you freedom!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "There is only one dead word at the end!"


    After the mermaid finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and the others faintly.


    What he said was somewhat similar to what Bai Xiaofei said when he first came.


    If it were before, the Sea-Monster King would definitely laugh loudly...


    But now, after being forcibly incorporated by Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Even shivering!


    Even more fearful than when facing Bai Xiaofei!


    Because they didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s strength before, and although they knew it now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing them, so they were not so afraid.


    But now the people in front of him are different. Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know their origins, but the Sea-Monster Emperor and others are very clear!


    It is because of understanding that I fear!


    But Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Not only was he not afraid, but he even laughed loudly:


    "Hehe, which cat or dog are you."


    "Does the hair grow together?"


    "Dare to say this to the emperor?"


    "Oh by the way, I''m sorry, I forgot that your hair doesn''t grow anymore..."


    "Sorry sorry!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the mermaid with a naive smile.


    However, the words spoken, coupled with this silly smile, almost didn''t make the Sea Demon King and others laugh and explode!


    Even the man on the other side couldn''t help but "pouch" and sprayed rice directly!


    Fortunately, his face is fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid there will be infighting!


    However, it may not...


    Because after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the mermaid exploded with anger!


    "you wanna die!"


    The mermaid was angry, and directly burst out of shocking strength.


    He saw his fish tail shake, and countless black water blades formed instantly.


    These water blades were extremely violent, as if they were about to split the void and the mountains, and madly cut towards Bai Xiaofei, to cut Bai Xiaofei into pieces.


    Don''t look at the water blade that seems simple and simple, but its power is unparalleled. Even the Sea Monster Emperor''s expression has changed drastically, and he doesn''t dare to take it head-on.


    But Bai Xiaofei chuckled again and again and didn''t care.


    "This kind of tricks of carving insects, even dare to show ugliness, it is ridiculous."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and directly took out the golden sword.


    A sword pierced out, and the crescent-shaped wind blade was frozen in the terrifying sword domain, and the dazzling blue sword light burst out from behind through the gale eagle.


    Puff!


    A blood hole was struck out of Galewind Eagle''s body, and his breath suddenly weakened.


    "How can it be so strong!"


    Gale Fengying was horrified, and quickly urged the demon energy, attacking with the sword energy in his body, otherwise, he would have to be strangled by this terrifying sword energy.


    "He''s stronger, everyone shot together."


    There were also the Petrified Queen and the Blood Demon King who were shocked by the existence of Bai Xiaofei¡¯s sword. You must know that the strength of Gale Wind Eagle was compared to the Evil King, and was hit hard by Bai Xiaofei¡¯s sword. It was shocking, and it was even greater than their promotion on Ten Thousand Demons Island and Ranmo Island.


    "Petrochemical technique."


    "Blood Thunder."


    "The rain of needles."


    "The roar of the tiger demon."


    The natural ability of the petrified queen. Petrification is a first-class talent. Under the rules of petrification, if you don''t have the corresponding rules to resist, no matter how strong you are, you will be petrified instantly.


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei would not underestimate the petrochemical technique. A sword pierced out, and the sword domain filled the world. The petrochemical queen''s petrochemical technique encountered the sword domain, and it collapsed and disintegrated without any power.


    "Break my petrochemical technique so easily?"


    The Petrified Queen''s pupils shrank.


    The last time she and the evil king joined forces, Bai Xiaofei could only resist petrification, but this time she was able to break it actively, so she was not surprised.


    At almost the same time, the blood thunder technique of the blood demon and the rain of needles of the mountain elephant also touched the sword domain.


    As soon as the blood thunder technique containing blood-colored lightning touched the sword domain, the speed suddenly slowed down, and it continued to weaken. When entering the most powerful area of ??the sword domain, there was a pop, as if a ball of fire hit the sea and went out directly.


    It''s just that the situation is beyond their expectations. The enemy is very powerful, but Bai Xiaofei is even stronger, already strong enough to be crushed. If time goes back to a few months ago, it is estimated that Bai Xiaofei alone can solve the ten demons and the power of the magic way.


    "The force is monstrous, this is the real monstrous force!"


    The elders of Fengxuezong murmured.


    On the mountain where the Li family was located, the Li family and his party also saw the outside scene from the light curtain condensed by the power of the formation. Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s sword hitting the menacing enemy, Li Tianhan and Shen Yuyan exhaled forcefully.


    Li Xiaodie worshiped and said, "Brother Fuchen is too powerful."


    Li Tianhan laughed, "No matter how good he is, it is my son."


    "Look at you beautiful." Shen Yuyan gave Li Tianhan a white, but the smile at the corner of her mouth betrayed her expression.


    Outside the snow storm sect.


    "Human, you are very strong and you are qualified to let me go all out."


    The Xiaoyue dog gave a long whistle, and a slender, white, snowy big dog phantom rose into the sky and whistled to the sky.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion or a phantom, there is an extra round of bright moon in the sky.


    One dog, one month, formed a beautiful and terrifying picture.


    The beautiful picture did not last for too long. The bright and bright moon instantly melted into the big dog phantom, and the big dog phantom once again roared, a terrifying force was released, and the endless blue sword light shattered in the void. Destroyed, Ling Tian Sword Region was also squeezed back.


    Talent ability-Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 713： Another endless shrine?

    Seeing this, the mermaid''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    He originally thought it was a beautiful job today, so he took the initiative to come forward, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying enemy here.


    Moreover, the imaginary adversary had also changed from the Sea-Monster King to a stranger who didn''t know the details, which made him incredulous and at the same time a little at a loss.


    I almost doubt if I am having a nightmare, otherwise, how could such an outrageous thing happen!


    "who are you!"


    The mermaid couldn''t help roaring, as if trying to get rid of the nightmare in front of him.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of him was real, not dreaming.


    "This emperor is the number one powerhouse on earth, and so is Uncle Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei straightened his chest and said loudly with great pride.


    "The strongest man on earth?"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Never heard of, don''t know..."


    The mermaid is even more compelled, and the other invading enemies are also messy.


    "I haven''t heard of it? I don''t know it!"


    "Now I will let you..."


    "Get to know each other!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth was raised and bent into a dangerous arc, and the next moment he swung the divine sword again.


    Buzzing...


    Countless sword lights are like shooting stars, sprinkling on the mermaid and others, Bai Xiaofei''s hand is really trying to wipe them out, and he doesn''t have the slightest remaining hand.


    Puff puff puff puff...


    In just an instant, all the invading enemies, including the mermaid, were all killed, and there was no resistance at all.


    The Sea Monster Emperor and the others were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Of course they know that the enemy is very powerful, but Bai Xiaofei is even stronger!


    They were even strong enough to be crushed. Although each of these people could be said to be invincible powerhouses, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t even have the qualifications to breathe, and the gap was too big.


    "Cruel and mighty, this is the real mighty and mighty!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor murmured dumbfounded.


    Originally, he didn''t have a real sense of Bai Xiaofei''s strength. He only knew that he was far better than himself. But now, when he saw the scene before him, he knew that he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei. No, he overestimated himself. !


    Where is Bai Xiaofei''s strength far surpassing him, simply how many times stronger than him!


    Although his cultivation is a superior creator, he is a younger brother in terms of real combat effectiveness, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to give Bai Xiaofei shoes.


    As for the mermaid and others, they are qualified to give Bai Xiaofei shoes, but they stop there. Wanting to threaten Bai Xiaofei is simply wishful thinking.


    "Could it be that... the fighting power of the strong on the land is so exaggerated? Far surpassing the strong of the sea clan?"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "Even if these guys come from there, they are far from being an opponent of Lord Baidi?" An unbelievable thought flashed in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s mind.


    Originally, he would never give birth to this kind of thought before, but now it is unstoppable.


    Even a crazier and bolder idea came into his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Master Baidi is really amazing, so awesome! Don''t want it!"


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses also involuntarily exclaimed.


    At this time, after checking, Bai Xiaofei, who found that there were no other enemies around, turned around and looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    "You seem to know where they are from? Tell me."


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice is unquestionable, but when those sea clan powerhouses heard this, they hesitated, and even secretly looked into the line of sight, as if they didn''t want to talk.


    "Huh? What''s going on!" Bai Xiaofei''s tone became cold for three minutes.


    Everyone shook suddenly, and was even scared to speak.


    It was the Sea-Monster Emperor Grandpa Sea who responded most quickly and said in a shrill voice: "Lord Baidi, don''t get me wrong. They didn''t hide it from you deliberately, but they were afraid that you might be at risk if you know it!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, but guessed some possibilities.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the Sea-Monster King say: "The place where they come from is very dangerous. Although I used to control 99% of the seas of the earth, there are still some places, just that little bit. One percent makes my power unable to penetrate, or even dare not penetrate, so let¡¯s talk about it!"


    "And where they came from is the most dangerous place in this one percent of the sea!"


    "The guys there are simply freaks, they are all powerful and outrageous..."


    "It is even doubtful that they are not creatures on earth at all..."


    "It is true that normal humans rarely live in the ocean, but many of them are extremely suitable for living here!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s tone was a little solemn and jealous.


    Bai Xiaofei heard that even though the Sea-Monster King was the overlord of the ocean, he was actually only the most famous.


    It seems that the power is the greatest, but there are also many unimaginable terrorist forces in the sea area, but those forces do not show up, which makes the Sea-Monster Emperor dominate the family.


    And now, if these forces move slightly, the Sea-Monster King will be destroyed!


    From this it can be seen that the status of the Sea-Monster Emperor is nothing more than a mere vain, just because no one was fighting with him before.


    Now it''s really going to be a fight, he is naturally not an opponent!


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise, a little later, I''m afraid what I will see is the corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    "Oh? So... where is that place? What is it called?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an interesting look on his face.


    This indifferent look also infected everyone, and immediately made everyone''s mood a lot easier.


    Bai Xiaofei could see that this hidden behemoth had put a lot of pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    Moreover, they are indeed qualified to put such a great pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor. After all, their enemies this time are no weaker than the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    If it weren''t for their own existence, the Sea Monster Emperor and others wouldn''t even be able to stuff them between their teeth.


    However, what makes Bai Xiaofei a little bit puzzled is that if these guys are so powerful, why should so many people be dispatched?


    After all, one or two can be swept, and it¡¯s really a waste to come so many...


    "Could there be other reasons?"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the Sea-Monster Emperor and the other sea clan experts looked at each other, and finally said the name that made them extremely jealous.


    "It''s called...the endless shrine!"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face a little nervously, as if he wanted to know whether Bai Xiaofei had any understanding of this sky-defying organization.

 Chapter 714： Hit the door!

    "puff!"


    "what did you say!"


    "I heard you right? Infinite Shrine?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost jumped up, shocking the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others.


    However, although Bai Xiaofei''s reaction looked like he knew something about the Infinite Shrine, his expression was not at all afraid or horrified. Anyway, there was no negative emotions, and some were just shock, surprise, and consternation.


    This immediately caused the stone to fall to the ground in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s heart, and at the same time, he was curious about what connection Bai Xiaofei had with the endless palace!


    At least, he guessed that way, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei''s reaction would definitely not be like this.


    "Master Baidi, of course the villain did not make a mistake, it is called''Infinite Shrine''!"


    "It is currently the most mysterious and powerful hidden force in the ocean..."


    "Moreover, only among the forces they belong to, humans exist!"


    "Other hidden forces, there are no human beings at all, they are almost composed of strong sea clan!"


    "Like we used to..."


    The Sea Monster Emperor blinked his eyes and explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail. At the same time, he was observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if he wanted to see some clues.


    But unfortunately, apart from the initial surprise, Bai Xiaofei has returned to calm at this moment. The expressionless look on his face makes people unable to see the slightest depth.


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei say: "I know, then I will go to the endless shrine now, presumably you should know its location, right?"


    "of course!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked shocked and nodded immediately.


    Then he said angrily: "The Infinite Shrine is located in the center of the ocean. Although they claim to be a hidden force, they only hide the internal environment and personnel reserves. These are not known to outsiders!"


    "But in fact, their location is high-profile and confused, that is, they are blatantly located in the center of the sea!"


    "Because of fear of its power, even though I and several other hidden forces regard it as a thorn in the eye, they have been helpless!"


    "But the villain believes that if you take action this time, they must not dare to continue arrogantly!"


    After the Sea-Monster King finished speaking, he did not forget to flatter Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, knowing that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s words contained three-point provocation, but he didn''t mind.


    After all, the Sea-Monster Emperor, as the existence of the sea king, has been oppressed by this endless palace for many years, and even was almost killed by the people of the endless palace just now!


    If in this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor can still be polite to the endless shrine, that would be a strange thing.


    "Ocean Center? I know, I will go back!"


    After Bai Xiaofei gave the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others a wink, he flew away.


    "Master Baidi, can you take the villain with you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei about to leave, the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately said anxiously.


    No way, he hates the endless palace too much, and the endless palace is very powerful, Bai Xiaofei is so fiercely outrageous.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the battle between the two must be violent and confused, and it will be rare in a million years.


    If he misses it, I am afraid he will regret it.


    Therefore, he wanted to watch the battle no matter what, even if Bai Xiaofei was finally lost and then died in the battle... he wanted to stay with him!


    "can!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, he did not refuse.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your accomplishment!" The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    However, after Bai Xiaofei said this, he regretted it a little, because when he agreed to the Sea-Monster King''s request, the other sea clan powerhouses also looked at him baffledly.


    "Both go!"


    "Since you have become my person!"


    "I will naturally take you to an eye-opener!"


    "But! I said the ugly thing ahead, if someone arrives and loses his chain or pulls his pants or something!"


    "Don''t blame me being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    But immediately, the words behind him were full of cruelty.


    However, these sea clan powerhouses are all masters at the great heavenly king level, and even several of them at the commander level are still on the verge of breaking through to the creation level at any time.


    Powerful people of this level are already very tough and strong, so although Bai Xiaofei¡¯s words are a bit scary, no one backs down. They all cling to the awareness that ¡°you can die after hearing the truth¡± and follow closely. Behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "not bad."


    "You stand up!"


    "set off!"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction to everyone, he activated the power of the will of heaven and teleported directly away from here.


    next moment!


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor and others woke up, they suddenly discovered that they had left the area where the White Emperor Palace was located.


    And where they are now, it is the center of the ocean, where the nest of the endless shrine is!


    "Oh my God, I know this, this... is the location of the endless shrine!"


    "How are we..."


    "It''s here in the blink of an eye?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Or... the miracle of Lord Baidi?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with excitement and force.


    They originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was powerful, but now they really realized that Bai Xiaofei was terrifying, it was not what they could imagine!


    "Look at the one who gave you a lot of help, stay alert! This is the site of the endless shrine, you must be careful, don''t hold back Lord Baidi!"


    At this moment, the somewhat nervous Sea-Monster King scolded others, but looking at the expression on his face, he was obviously more excited than the others, and many people couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "No need to be warned, this is already the inner range of the Infinite Shrine. We didn''t alarm anyone, and broke into their defensive formation silently. Therefore, this place is now absolutely safe, because they can''t imagine So, the so-called invincible defense formation, to me, is like a back garden, where you can come and go at will."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand to signal everyone to relax.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, another adoration.


    It can''t be described as awesome!


    "Haha! Really!"


    But suddenly, a sneer sounded above everyone''s heads, and the next moment, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared on everyone''s heads.


    I saw him holding his arms, looking at Bai Xiaofei and the others condescendingly.


    A pair of sharp eyes, as if looking at the prey that is about to arrive, is very scary.


    "Hmph, I said yes, that''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have spotted the visitor a long time ago. He didn''t panic when he saw this, but after faintly uttering a word, he fisted out directly.


    Immediately, where Fist Jin passed, the sea water evaporated.


    I saw a straight fist, like a laser-like ray, that instantly came to the chest of the black robe man.

 Chapter 715： You who beat you doubt life

    "how is this possible!"


    The black-robed man lost his face in shock, and was shot when he could barely avoid the vital point in time.


    However, after only hearing a soft sound, one of his arms was directly hit and melted and disappeared!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Boy! You are strong!"


    "Qualified to let me go all out!"


    The black-robed man screamed, and then his body changed drastically, turning into an ugly black fish with a huge body.


    Then I saw the black strange fish open its big mouth and scream at Bai Xiaofei.


    next moment!


    A terrifying scene happened. The sea above everyone''s heads suddenly seemed to be attached by some force, as if it was full of vitality, and gathered together!


    In the blink of an eye, countless various terrifying water-shaped weapons appeared above everyone''s heads.


    at the same time!


    The black strange fish''s roar did not stop. After it once again screamed fiercely, a terrifying force spurted from its final, instantly integrated into all the water-shaped weapons above it.


    "What a terrifying ability!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    You know, the surrounding sea is endless.


    Therefore, the water-shaped weapons formed are also uncountable and countless.


    Even more frightening is that even if these water-shaped weapons are consumed, they will soon be replenished with sea water, which is simply endless attacks!


    Unless someone can drain all the seawater, otherwise, this trick is simply invincible for group attack or siege!


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    A look of interest appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he didn''t even mean to stop it.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    next moment!


    Countless water-shaped weapons finally poured down like a rainstorm.


    And the falling speed of these water-shaped weapons is definitely far faster than that of raindrops, which can be described as electric flint.


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei and the Sea-Monster Emperor were able to react, and had time to resist.


    The rest of the sea clan powerhouses do not even have the qualifications to resist, because they are too late!


    Even the Sea-Monster Emperor could barely react to resist, but with his strength and combat effectiveness, he could only resist dozens of weapons or hundreds of weapons at most.


    However, there are more than hundreds of water-shaped weapons falling in front of you now?


    It is hundreds of millions!


    In this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor had no choice but to take a breath and hide under Bai Xiaofei''s crotch trembling!


    The other sea clan powerhouses also surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly, seeking shelter, for fear that an accident would become the first victim.


    At the same time, their hearts are still praying and blessing, hoping that Bai Xiaofei will be awesome, invincible, and perverted!


    When everyone was lying under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it on a water-shaped weapon that was about to land on his head.


    The appearance of walking in a leisurely courtyard is as if Bai Xiaofei is not facing an attack with swift speed, which is not an electric flint, as if he is facing a light falling snow.


    Even in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, the falling speed of this water-shaped weapon was not as fast as snow.


    puff!


    The next moment, a clear voice sounded.


    After this water-shaped weapon collided with Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, it immediately collapsed and became the most ordinary sea water.


    This thing seemed extremely mighty, but it could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the hair on Bai Xiaofei''s fingers could not be cut off.


    "too weak!"


    "so boring!"


    "Too disappointed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed again and again, and then did not retract his finger.


    But...


    He bent this finger and pointed upward!


    boom!


    Suddenly, it was so terrible that it was unimaginable, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the black strange fish forgot to scream.


    I saw that all the water-shaped weapons turned around under Bai Xiaofei''s "finger" and no longer fell down, but flew up together, and then disappeared!


    In this scene, it was as if Bai Xiaofei was the owner of these water-shaped weapons, and it was as if these attacks were performed by Bai Xiaofei, and had nothing to do with the black monster fish!


    "It''s **** good!"


    The eyes of the Sea Monster Emperor and others stared out.


    They imagined various ways that Bai Xiaofei might use to confront the enemy in their minds, but never expected that there would be such a move?


    It''s so **** awesome!


    Too **** handsome, too **** cool!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at this, hiding his merit and fame deeply.


    The opponent''s abilities obviously also contain a powerful law of water. Only by using the power of this law can the opponent control the sea.


    However, as long as it is above the earth, the combat power or cultivation base cannot overwhelm Bai Xiaofei.


    Then this way of using the power of the law to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth would be completely crushed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Why?


    Because Bai Xiaofei is now the embodiment of the will of the earth!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, it is impossible to compare with Bai Xiaofei in terms of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Even now, when Bai Xiaofei is fighting an enemy weaker than himself, he doesn''t even need to move his hands. As long as he moves his mind and exerts the power of heaven, he can use the power of heaven and earth to kill people in seconds.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to use the energy of heaven and earth too frequently, after all, it might damage Feng Shui or cause other unnecessary innocent casualties.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is very restrained in using the energy of heaven.


    But now in the territory of the endless shrine, it doesn''t matter if you use the power of heaven and earth a little bit.


    Moreover, this method is more pretending, more shocking, and more effective!


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei used the power of heaven and earth to control and take away all the water-shaped weapons, the black weird and completely collapsed.


    He never imagined that his talent trick would be cracked in this way.


    Although he did not suffer any physical harm because of this, his heart is already riddled with holes!


    Even the self-confidence, pride and talent he has always been proud of have been questioned by himself!


    He began to doubt himself!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so happy, when have you seen the guys from the endless shrine..."


    "It''s so cool to show such a sad look!"


    After the Sea-Monster King saw the appearance of the opponent, Shaan did not show a look of pity, but ridiculed it.


    The other sea clan powerhouses also conformed one after another, sighing with depression in their hearts.


    It seemed that after hearing the voices of everyone, the black fish finally recovered.


    Huh!


    I saw its giant tail tremble fiercely and it slipped away!

 Chapter 716： Holy beast!

    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw this, but did not rush to make a move, but slowly followed behind the black strange fish, hoping to draw out more characters from the endless palace.


    Otherwise, it would be too much trouble for him to find them one by one.


    He didn''t want to slaughter the endless palace, but wanted to figure out whether the endless palace in front of him was related to the endless palace in the hidden world.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry to commit a murder.


    Otherwise, he sneezes, I''m afraid this **** and coaxing endless shrine will be wiped out!


    Sure enough, the defeat of the black monster fish led to countless powerhouses of the endless shrine.


    next moment!


    I don''t know how many horrible auras there are, and they quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    "God...God!"


    "What kind of existence is the Infinite Shrine..."


    "Why are there so many strong men?"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor just felt the slightest breath, and he was about to pee his pants in fright.


    Only now did he know that it turned out that he was able to be the overlord of the ocean for such a long time because of others'' face.


    Otherwise, he might have been beaten into a sieve at the moment he declared dominance of the ocean.


    The sea clan powerhouses around Bai Xiaofei shivered with fright and their legs became weak.


    Even now, they are no longer qualified to be called a strong sea clan, at most they can be called "small fish and shrimp".


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei remained motionless!


    Not to mention the sense of so much aura...


    Even now the whole world is against him!


    He won''t have the slightest fear!


    Big deal...


    It''s just a "dry" word!


    The situation in front of Bai Xiaofei was nothing but a small scene.


    "Humph!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth showed a disdainful smile, and he didn''t pay attention to the many infinite powerhouses who were about to kill.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    "Which animal dared to hurt my son!"


    "I want you to die!!!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a monstrous breath appeared!


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, everyone was horrified to find that an astonishing aura that was so terrifying to be unimaginable was rushing here.


    Even the speed far surpasses those so-called endless temple powerhouses.


    Not only that, the terrifying aura that came in seemed to be irrespective of the enemy and us, and even the strong men of the endless shrine that stood in the way were directly crushed into slag, and the aura disappeared instantly.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and finally moved.


    Then, the next moment, everyone saw a scene that they will never forget.


    I saw that an unimaginable and infinite creature appeared in front of everyone.


    This creature didn''t know how to describe it, and the word covering the sky and the sun seemed much paler.


    Only when you have seen it with your own eyes can you feel one or two of its powers.


    "What the **** is this!"


    "Grass! Did a planet fall into a fine?"


    "You, you, you, your sister! Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    When did the small fishes and shrimps around Bai Xiaofei see this scene, they all fell to the ground.


    If they were transformed into their bodies, they would probably be much larger than ordinary humans, but compared with the real monsters in front of them, they were not as good as farts.


    "This is... the legendary Kunpeng?" The Sea-Monster Emperor''s trembling voice, like a bolt of lightning, hit Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! Kunpeng!"


    Bai Xiaofei was really surprised and delighted when he heard this, and almost jumped up excitedly.


    He has been able to hear such creatures as Kunpeng since he was a child, but he didn''t expect it to actually exist?


    At first, this kind of creature appeared in "Zhuangzi".


    "There is a fish in the North Ming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big, I don¡¯t know how many miles it is. When it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. Peng¡¯s back, I don¡¯t know how many miles it is; it flies in anger, its wings are The cloud of the sky. It is the bird, and the sea will migrate to Nanming. The Nanming person, Tianchi."


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had read this, and even played similar Kunpeng-type development games.


    However, even after Bai Xiaofei became stronger and saw so many incredible scenery and things, he once doubted whether Kunpeng such a thing actually existed.


    Even thought that even if they exist, they are probably only other races in the universe?


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Now, he really saw a creature that was suspected to be Kunpeng with his own eyes, how not excited him!


    Compared with fear, he is more joy and excitement!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to have today!"


    "I can finally realize my dream of raising Kun!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced with excitement, beating his chest and roaring again and again, like crazy.


    Huh?


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the people around looked at him with idiotic eyes.


    puff!


    The Sea-Monster King almost spurted blood and was angry.


    "Fuck! Listen, is he talking human?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help but complain about Bai Xiaofei.


    The powerhouses of Infinite Shrine, of course, heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, and suddenly laughed loudly.


    Nima''s, this is a **** pen, how can you blow it like this?


    You said you want to raise Kun?


    You should play games and keep pets!


    This **** is the sacred beast of our endless shrine, can you play with it? You will be swallowed in one bite later!


    Even at the next moment, even the holy beast Kunpeng laughed, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and made a voice of disdain like an old man:


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "Little thing, you really made me laugh!"


    "Originally because you hurt my son, I was going to kill you immediately to thank you for my hatred!"


    "But now I have changed my mind, I will torture you slowly!"


    "Even I can feel that you are not a creature in the ocean at all, but a bug on the land! It seems to be a small thing called a''human''!"


    "In order to avenge you, I will devour a billion people on the road, all because of you!"


    Every being in the light world is a strong one! "


    "Far more than people on earth..."


    "Huh? That''s not right!"


    "How do you know the existence of the light world?"


    Satan was taken aback suddenly, unable to laugh.


    Ulay was also shocked!


    When he was just speaking, he had been restraining himself as much as possible not to say the wrong thing, so he never revealed the information of the light world!


    But why, the mere human bugs under their feet, know the great light world?


    "Ah!"


    "Of course he told me!"


    "Otherwise how do I know?"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Zhou Chen and said with his hands.


    puff!


    Zhou Chen really vomited blood this time!


    However, because he was kneeling with Karl.


    Therefore, both Satan and Ulay thought it was Carl who revealed it to Bai Xiaofei!


    "You! You have to be judged too!"


    Ulie gave Karl a fierce look and said sharply.

 Chapter 717： Terrible power

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone in the endless shrine suddenly crashed. No one thought that the land boy in front of him would be so mad!


    It''s so crazy, I don''t know if it is because of ignorance that it is so stupid!


    You know, the mighty power of their sacred beast Kunpeng is too terrifying to imagine.


    The reason why their endless shrine can stand tall in the ocean world, even the so-called Sea-Monster Emperor and other hidden forces are not in the eyes.


    The existence of the holy beast Kunpeng is one of the very important reasons.


    No way, because the holy beast Kunpeng is too powerful.


    But now, this land boy didn''t pay his respects even after seeing the holy beast Kunpeng, he even uttered wild words, it was so stupid, and everyone was angry!


    "hateful!!!"


    "Good-toothed kid, I changed my mind. Not only do I want to kill a billion humans, I want to see..."


    "Eat all humans!"


    "Eat it all!!!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng had never been so insulted, and suddenly roared furiously.


    The energy it possesses is too amazing, just the roar, it almost evaporates the surrounding hundreds of millions of hectares of seawater, almost creating a vacuum zone!


    "Guangguang, your sister!"


    "I beat you up first!"


    "Let you know what to say to the master!"


    Boom!


    How could Bai Xiaofei get used to Kunpeng''s stinking problems, so he flew directly to teach him.


    "I''m taking the exam! I''m **** dazzled!"


    "He... is this kid really crazy?"


    "Awesome! Not to mention his IQ. The courage alone is amazing!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to attack, everyone in the endless temple suddenly showed a variety of looks!


    Of course, more people still sneered and snorted: "Hehe, stubborn, stubborn! Let''s see how you die!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign and others below were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei would really dare to fight Kunpeng, and even attacked on the initiative.


    This made them both admire and worry at the same time, for fear that Bai Xiaofei was swallowed by Kun Peng, the fun would be great.


    "small thing!"


    "I saw disdain from your look..."


    "Unexpectedly... My dignified Kunpeng Saint Beast would be despised by an ant..."


    "Do not worry¡­¡­"


    "I will make you pay the price you deserve and let you know what respect is!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng was enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s posture, and while roaring again and again, he launched a terrible attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing its mouth opened, countless various terrifying creatures flew out of its mouth.


    Its current cultivation base is impressively a superior creator, so the creatures bred from the small world in the body can come out to fight!


    Moreover, its body is really too big, causing the small world and universe in it to have an astonishing size.


    To some extent, the number of various creatures it releases for combat is almost endless.


    Not only that, but what is even more frightening is that the strength of these creatures is generally extremely high, the last time they are at the level of the intermediate creator, and some are even the superior creator!


    This level has surpassed everyone''s cognition, and everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that the creatures bred in the small world within the higher-level creation body are basically impossible to exceed their own strength.


    But the current Kunpeng has broken this law unexpectedly, giving everyone an extremely terrifying reality!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Little thing, do you now know how great I am?"


    "I can just release a little bit of energy and I can crush you into dregs!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng sneered in contentment, and then shouted at the infinite creature released: "Don''t kill him, give me to torture him!"


    "I want him to taste hell!"


    "Let him know that a great existence cannot be blasphemy!"


    "I want to see a look of regret on his face!"


    "Come on!!!"


    After the holy beast Kunpeng finished speaking, he saw the countless powerful creatures he spewed towards Bai Xiaofei like locusts.


    Although the scenes produced by these creatures when they attack look like "locusts," they can only be felt when viewed from a distance.


    In fact, each of these creatures is very big. If they are "locusts", then Bai Xiaofei is almost like "ants", even smaller than ants.


    With so many terrifying giant and powerful creatures rushing towards Bai Xiaofei together, the visual surprise caused by them is simply eye-popping.


    Fortunately, these terrifying creatures have received unique orders from Kunpeng and only attack Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, they might easily crush the Sea-Monster Emperor and others as well as everyone in the endless divine palace on their way forward.


    Although these creatures were taken out alone, they might not be able to defeat the Sea-Monster King or the extremely strong ones in the endless palace.


    But the number of these creatures is too much, even if they can withstand one, it is difficult to withstand the second and third!


    What''s more, these terrifying giant creatures are not one, two or three... but endless!


    It''s really like an army of locusts crushing the border... wherever it passes, no grass will grow!


    Now, I have seen the legendary Kunpeng and Kunpeng''s terrifying power. The Sea-Monster Emperor and others did not scare them not because they were brave and strong enough, but because...their nerves were already too shocked. Be numb.


    Even at this moment, even if someone gives them twice, they don''t feel the slightest return.


    "Too... terrible..."


    After a long while, the Sea Monster Emperor uttered a feeble and pale whisper.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so cool, I was fortunate enough to see the holy beast take action today!"


    "Yes, it''s all because this evil pen dared to injure the only heir of Lord Saint Beast, which caused a murderous disaster. Otherwise, with Lord Saint Beast''s majesty and status, how could it be possible to attack this ant-like character! "


    Everyone in the endless shrine was gloating, and their faces were so excited that they seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s about to be tortured.


    But what made them feel a little pity is that until this moment, they did not see the slightest panic on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    This immediately made them very upset!


    Nima''s, at this time, are you **** still acting?


    Eh?


    No, he shouldn''t be pretending, but...


    Scared silly?


    Many people thought of it contemptuously.


    But here, Bai Xiaofei was indeed expressionless.


    Because the scene before him is not qualified to excite him!

 Chapter 718： Poor skills

    Who is he?


    He is a character who has just returned from the hidden world and the underground world.


    He has seen bigger scenes, he has experienced more dangerous scenes...


    Except for the surprise of seeing Kunpeng at the beginning, the others couldn''t attract his interest at all!


    Of course, also because of Kunpeng''s strength, he is not a threat at all!


    That''s right!


    You Kunpeng is big, but there is nothing but big!


    Roar! ! !


    The giant beast that rushed first seemed to feel the indifference in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    Then, I saw its mouth open, a group of pure to the extreme light group, like a "tracking missile", whizzing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    A giant humanoid beast next to it pulled out a bone sword from his waist!


    The bone sword looks unremarkable, but under the blessing of its supernatural power, you can see the bone sword grow in the wind!


    It instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long giant sword, even surpassing the size of a human-shaped behemoth!


    A white flame was still burning on the bone sword, and it looked terrifying!


    "Dare to offend my lord!"


    "I will teach you a lesson you will never forget!"


    "Let you know that the supreme majesty of my lord is not something you can insult!"


    "This is the punishment you deserve!"


    "Kneel me down!"


    The behemoth in human form even uttered words, and after speaking, it quickly swung its bone sword!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, countless white flames hit Bai Xiaofei!


    The two kinds of attacks, the light ball spit out by the giant beast and the flames smashed by the behemoth in human form, actually work together!


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little admired, but it stopped there.


    Then, at almost the same time, the light group and the flame attack came to Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the idea of ??avoiding it.


    This scene looked to outsiders as if Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance and was about to catch it.


    "I took the exam, this shame pen turned out to be so weak!"


    "Hey, you can defeat it with just two giant beasts, but Lord Saint Beast has released so many giant beasts... there are hundreds of millions...this...this is a **** waste!"


    "This is really Kunpeng killing the ants, too hard..."


    Everyone in the endless divine palace stared at Bai Xiaofei closely. Seeing this situation, how could he bear it, immediately sneered.


    And just as the light group and the flame were about to arrive, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Ha ha!"


    "I said long ago that you, the so-called strong people in the sea, are all paper tigers, including this so-called holy beast Kunpeng..."


    "To put it hard, everyone here is rubbish!"


    "Elegance limits your horizons and limits your thinking!"


    "Do you think two giant beasts can hurt me?"


    "Hehe, let alone these two big pieces of trash, even if there are 100 million more... even if there is one more adult Kunpeng..."


    "What''s the problem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words became colder and colder, and more anxious!


    In the end, light waves and flames hit his body.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t hide, and didn''t even do a block!


    Let the light ball and countless white flames strike everywhere in your body!


    But right away!


    Something happened that surprised everyone!


    After the light ball and flame dissipated, there was no trace left in the original place, and even Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared!


    Could it be... just like this?


    Just after Bai Xiaofei finished the pretending words, he died?


    Everyone is a little bit forced...


    But it feels a little strange.


    Because even if Bai Xiaofei is really dead, there should be at least a little bit of ashes or residue, right?


    Just when everyone doubted!


    suddenly!


    A series of screams came from the torrent of giant beasts!


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, take a closer look!


    I saw countless golden swords cut through countless behemoths...


    "He''s not dead!"


    Someone from the endless shrine screamed.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Oh my God! He''s not dead yet?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t these giant beasts kill him? Instead, he is holding the golden long sword... a big kill?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine panicked.


    "Now it''s my turn to perform!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly at Kunpeng, the sword swung more quickly!


    The speed of Jian Guang was too fast, and the power was too terrifying. These giant beasts couldn''t react at all, and they were easily slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if it contains a giant beast that is a superior creator, it can''t stop Bai Xiaofei''s sword!


    If it weren''t for the excessive number of these behemoths, I''m afraid these behemoths would have died out long ago!


    As Bai Xiaofei worked harder and harder, he saw that the entire ocean became blood-red, which was indescribable!


    "It''s over!"


    "This kid is simply not a human! No wonder he dared to break into the endless shrine, and even the Sea-Monster King was surrendered by him... I thought he was a shameless pen, but now that he is invincible and kills the god! It turned out to be me!"


    "Church! Why is he so fierce! He''s so fierce! He is countless times more fierce than us combined! How can I fight this? Should I run?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine was completely frightened.


    Originally thought that the attack of the holy beast Kunpeng could easily kill Bai Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect it to have no effect on Bai Xiaofei.


    Even under normal circumstances, the tactics that can be consumed with these countless monsters do not work.


    Because the speed of Bai Xiaofei''s slaughter was too fast, his physical strength was almost endless, and he couldn''t consume it at all.


    In this case, everyone naturally thought that the defeat of the holy beast Kunpeng was set.


    Sure enough, I did what Bai Xiaofei said, so how are you? It''s useless!


    "Fart!"


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    "Stay honestly for me, watch me kill him!"


    The voice of the holy beast was extremely angry, and shouted at the crowd.


    This sound immediately refreshed everyone!


    However, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words: "Why, you seem to want to die too?"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng roared, and then saw that its body was rapidly shrinking, and in the end, it turned into an adult strong man who was only two meters tall.


    It still said with disdain: "Boy, I will let you see my true knack!"


    "Actually, strictly count!"


    "I am a top martial arts master!"


    "It can even be said to be your''Budo ancestor''!"


    "I will let you taste it now!"


    The giant man transformed into a holy beast squeezed his fist while shouting at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Budo ancestor?"


    "Go to your sister''s city!"


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became furious.

 Chapter 719： Blast

    Seeing this, the giant man suddenly deceived his body and attacked, his mouth still disdainful: "The little thing that is overpowering, it is you who should get on the ground. You can''t imagine how terrifying my strength will be after I condensed my body. !"


    "Plus my invincible martial arts experience..."


    "You have no chance of winning!"


    After the giant had finished speaking, his body had arrived in front of Bai Xiaofei as if teleporting.


    This speed has even surpassed thinking, and it also carries incomparable martial arts and profound meaning, it is really amazing.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw the giant man close at hand, he still remained motionless like the wind, and sneered:


    "I said you have little knowledge, you just have little knowledge!"


    "Do you know where is the most powerful martial arts master on earth now?"


    "Far in the sky...close in front of you!"


    "You actually want to make an axe in front of me, want to play martial arts?"


    "Hehe, of course I am willing to accompany you!"


    "I don''t know how many masters who claim to be the ancestors of martial arts have been defeated, and there are not more of you!"


    "You compete with me..."


    "It can only be described in one sentence, that is to use the lantern to go to the toilet...


    "court death!!!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he even put away the divine sword directly.


    After that, his breath suddenly changed.


    Not only that!


    His spirit, his fighting spirit, everything about him... all changed!


    If he was just a murderous god...


    So now he is the **** of martial arts with the intent to fight against the sky!


    Under the blessing of this will, his personal speed and strength have suddenly increased more than ten times!


    This is not only the ultimate expression of cultivation, but also the terrifying energy that bursts out when the martial art reaches its peak!


    This explosive power, this explosive potential, was not imaginable by the giants that Kun Peng transformed into.


    Although he also condensed his huge body to the extreme, the energy in his body was far from being as high as Bai Xiaofei''s utilization rate, and could not be completely transformed into the power of his body at this moment.


    If the power erupted by relying on his huge body was one hundred when he was in his physical form, then now that he has shrunk his body and transformed into a human form, the power that can erupt is only about ten!


    Of course, even ten is an unimaginable terrible power.


    It is a pity that this kind of power can of course be easily crushed if it is against other people.


    But sorry, it is still not enough for Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality!


    In fact, the ending is already doomed!


    When he was on his body, he couldn''t defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, with poor skills, using this weird method, even trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei by relying on martial arts, how is it possible?


    "Give me defeat!"


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s burst of shout, this punch that was condensed to the extreme, containing the top martial arts will, hit the giant man''s body heavily.


    The speed of this punch is even countless times faster than what the giant man just showed.


    He didn''t react until the giant man felt the intense pain in his body, it turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "how is this possible!"


    "It''s you who is obviously going to lose, why now..."


    The giant man spurted blood in his mouth and screamed in confusion.


    In the face of Bai Xiaofei''s ultimate martial arts will, his martial arts experience is just like a child''s play!


    Simply vulnerable!


    "Oh my god! The holy beast was actually defeated!"


    "How is it possible, why is this? Am I dreaming, why does all this appear before my eyes!"


    "No, no! I don''t believe this is true! Who will slap me and slap me up!"


    "It''s over! What should I do now!"


    "This person is really terrible, what''s the background? Is it an alien..."


    When everyone in the Infinite Shrine saw this scene, their scalp numb with horror and their eyeballs exploded. Even some people couldn''t believe the facts in front of them and wanted to dig out their eyes.


    No way, the scene at this time is too far beyond everyone''s imagination, making everyone unacceptable.


    Not only the people in the endless divine palace, even the Sea-Monster King and others are going crazy.


    "Wow, wiping! What''s the situation! Lord Baidi is a bit too aggressive!"


    "Who will pinch me, how do I feel that it is not real?"


    "We are really awesome! We even recognized such a fierce man as the master. From now on I see who dares to bully us!"


    Everyone looked surprised and happy, and it took a long time before they accepted this fact.


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked a little embarrassed when he heard the sounds around him at first, but immediately, he laughed at himself. After all, his strength was far inferior to Bai Xiaofei, and he was not even qualified to be jealous.


    After he woke up, he was like everyone else, and his heart was full of joy.


    After all, after knowing that an invincible character is no longer an enemy, but has become his own partner, this feeling is really wonderful and enjoyable!


    puff!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei pulled his fist from the giant man''s chest, and then aimed at the giant man''s head!


    "You, don''t you submit?"


    With an undisguised killing intent on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he coldly shouted at the giant man.


    He really wanted a Kunpeng pet very much, that''s why he was so inked. Otherwise, if he were to be another enemy, he would have been killed with a punch.


    Of course, this is Kunpeng''s last chance. If this guy is still ignorant of current affairs, then don''t blame Bai Xiaofei for being cruel.


    "Master...help me!"


    Suddenly, the giant screamed violently.


    When he yelled for the first time, Bai Xiaofei thought this guy had recognized the master, but immediately, he heard something wrong.


    test!


    This guy is not acknowledging the Lord, but calling for help!


    Hum~


    then!


    The whole endless shrine and the entire ocean around it suddenly trembled violently.


    then!


    An extremely grand idea came into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Let go of him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became even colder when he heard this, and instead of stopping, he slammed it even more fiercely!


    next moment!


    Just heard a huge "bang"!


    I saw the head of the giant man that Kunpeng transformed, like a watermelon...shattered!


    "He... he really killed the holy beast Kunpeng!"


    Many people screamed in disbelief.


    And at the moment when the giant man''s head was shattered!


    The whole ocean!


    Suddenly all turned into blood red!


    There is obviously seawater everywhere here, and everyone does not need to breathe, but inexplicably, everyone can smell the extreme blood.


    Everyone couldn''t help trembling crazily and realized that...


    The killing is about to begin!


    Bai Xiaofei was still calm about this, his face was extremely cold.


    "Haha, has the principal finally come out?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes slightly, looking far away.

 Chapter 720： Horror Palace Lord

    next moment!


    I saw a blood-red energy that was terrifying, indescribable, and pure to the extreme, swept from afar!


    Above this **** red energy that is extremely **** and terrifying!


    I saw a somewhat vague figure slowly emerging from it!


    And with his appearance, the entire ocean suddenly became darker red, and the fierce **** air even stunned some people, which was simply unbelievable.


    It''s as if all the seawater at this moment has turned into blood water under the influence of this vague figure.


    And when I saw this vague sound!


    Bai Xiaofei''s brows suddenly raised, because he felt a familiar feeling from people, but because he couldn''t see the exact figure of the other party, he couldn''t be sure of his guess.


    However, he is certain that...


    This is also a superior creator!


    But it''s not like the "embroidered pillows" like the Sea Monster King and the holy beast Kunpeng, which have only strength and low combat effectiveness!


    The guy in front of me...


    He is a veritable super master, even more than three points better than the dragon battle he encountered before!


    The energy possessed by the other party seems to be stronger than him!


    This made him Bai Xiaofei suddenly a little surprised.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Even though he is frightened, his face is flat, and even his mentality has not changed.


    He has long known that life can''t be smooth sailing. Every hurdle, as long as he can''t be completely knocked down, will become a stepping stone for him to become more powerful!


    So what is in front of him is not the "hurdle", but the "ladder" for him to reach the pinnacle of humanity!


    At the moment when the blood-red fuzzy figure appeared, all the endless shrine knelt down!


    All of their faces are filled with fear and horror and disbelief.


    It seems that even them did not expect the appearance of the blood red figure!


    "Farewell... Lord Palace!"


    Everyone was trembling, their voices were respectful to fear, but they were trembling and shouting loudly!


    This scene is very shocking, but it is very strange.


    It''s as if the person who came is not like the palace owner of the endless shrine, not like the master of these guys, but like a monster coming to claim his life!


    next moment!


    The blood-red figure of the palace lord of the so-called Infinite Palace glanced at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly shouted with disdain:


    "Damn you!"


    "A lot of things that are inferior to terrestrial humans and ants, dare to run into my field to spread the wild?"


    "Dare to cut off the body of Kunpeng? Although his soul is not dead, but to repair his body, I don''t know how much energy will be consumed!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    "Not only that!"


    "The land where you are will also suffer terrible revenge!"


    "Even simply..."


    "It''s all extinct!"


    "Only in this way can I vent my hatred!"


    The palace lord''s voice was very cold, as if from the sky, and as if he was giving the final judgment to Bai Xiaofei.


    When everyone saw the situation in front of them and heard these words, they all seemed to be alive, and their faces reappeared with excitement!


    Because at this time they knew that the holy beast Kunpeng had not completely died.


    In this way, they don''t need to incur punishment from the palace lord for worrying about Kun Peng''s death.


    "What! Kunpeng didn''t die? It''s just body death? Soul is not destroyed?" The expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others became ugly.


    No way, a palace lord alone looks very difficult to deal with.


    And now, knowing that even Kunpeng has not completely died, this is indeed not good news.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a shining "little meteor" flashed to the palace lord''s side, making a sharp cry, which was exactly the same as Kun Peng''s voice, just listening to it hysterically shouting:


    "Boy! You must die this time!"


    "Because of your relationship, your compatriots on the road, I want to eat all of them! This is all because of you, because of you!"


    "Oh my God! Now you are still indifferent?"


    "Everyone, look at this guy''s expression! It''s a stone-hearted heart, without the slightest emotion! I''m afraid that even if he kills all the people on the land, he will not have the slightest heart of repentance!"


    "In this case...Master, why don''t we kill him and imprison him to torture slowly?"


    After hearing the "remonstrations" of Kunpeng''s "soul fire", the palace lord seemed to nod and agree:


    "Ha ha!"


    "It should be so! But those on the land have to kill some too, lest there be a second ant that looks like this annoying!"


    "No! Let''s say they are all killed!"


    Hearing such crazy words, Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You are all looking for death!"


    A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and then he turned his spear to the so-called strong men in the Infinite Shrine.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is going to kill him without leaving a piece of armor!


    Die to me!


    Huh huh!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword.


    Immediately, I saw countless golden sword lights, like a sickle in the hands of the **** of death, and slaughtered many powerful men of the endless shrine in an instant!


    "Roar!!!"


    The palace lord did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so bold, and he roared again and again!


    Immediately, the entire ocean where everyone was in seemed to collapse, shaking constantly!


    "Good guts!"


    "Die me!"


    "I want to melt you into blood!"


    The next moment, the palace lord screamed, carrying the infinite blood-red ocean, and swept towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "too horrible!"


    Bai Xiaofei only felt the power of "blood water" for a moment, and he was immediately shocked.


    Because these countless blood-red oceans seem to be the power of the palace lord¡¯s world. This is the first time that Bai Xiaofei has seen this kind of creator who can condense the power of the world to such a degree. It was an eye-opener. There are also some hands and feet.


    Because, if he really touches this "blood water", I am afraid the body will suffer a lot of harm!


    Even if it can''t hurt him, it will restrict his actions, even consume his energy or cause damage to his soul.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, he still has to evade temporarily, and wait until he finds out what is false before he takes a fatal blow!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look so jealous, the disdain on the Palace Master''s face became even worse.


    "Quack quack!"


    "It''s just a garbage creator!"


    "An ant is an ant! Even if there are a hundred of you! It''s just rubbish!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "The deity has advanced to the dominance level in just one step countless thousands of years ago!"


    "The deity is an invincible existence below the master level!"


    "How do you fight against me, the trash among the trash, the ants among the ants!"


    The corner of the palace lord''s mouth cocked, sarcastically!

 Chapter 721： a familiar stranger

    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was even more shocked when he heard this.


    However, what he said on his lips almost caused the palace lord to spew out old blood.


    I only heard Bai Xiaofei clutching his stomach and laughing and laughing: "What? You are one step away from being able to advance to the master countless thousands of years ago?"


    "But now...you haven''t really broken through yet!"


    "I have to say, you are such an iron waste!"


    This voice is really annoying, I am afraid that anyone hearing this will be tempted to devour Bai Xiaofei!


    Even the people of the Infinite Shrine suddenly had wonderful faces after hearing the words. The voice in their ears seemed to be the same as the voice of the devil. They could not imagine why Bai Xiaofei dared to do this at this time. So provocative!


    The expression on the palace lord''s face made the viewer shudder!


    Even his subordinates have become like this, let alone him.


    Suddenly, I saw that the blood-colored water around him became richer by three points, and it almost turned into substance.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    The palace lord appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and the speed was so fast that even Bai Xiaofei did not react, which was too exaggerated.


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he had been hit by the palace lord''s fist!


    puff!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He hasn''t tasted blood for a long time, especially his own blood!


    I have to say that the strength of the palace lord of this endless divine palace is really incredible, too powerful to imagine.


    He didn''t lie, he was indeed almost an invincible existence below the master level.


    He is a powerful person at the same level as Long Xingshui, and I am afraid that even the Primordial Demon I encountered in the hidden world may not be able to help him!


    "Haha, just catch it, rubbish!"


    The palace master succeeded with a blow, and the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted violently!


    then!


    I saw an aura flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows and directly penetrated into the palace master''s eyebrows.


    This is a soul attack, and even Bai Xiaofei''s desperate, helpless last move!


    It''s a mental battle with the palace lord!


    This kind of attack is really impossible to guard against, and it is a sacrifice of life. The palace owner never expected Bai Xiaofei to be so bold, so he came and went desperately!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw the silhouettes of Bai Xiaofei and the Palace Master suddenly still in the air.


    Seeing this scene, not only did the two of them stand still, but the surrounding Sea-Monster Emperor and the people in the endless palace also seemed to have lost their souls, staring blankly at their figures.


    "This...this is a mental power battle!"


    Suddenly, the soul fire belonging to the holy beast Kunpeng screamed.


    But immediately, it changed from horror to excitement and excitement.


    Then, just before everyone understood what happened...


    call out!


    I saw the fire of its soul, like an arrow, shot into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    It really wanted to take advantage of the emptiness of Bai Xiaofei''s body and use shameless sneak attacks to kill Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    "Dare to kill all the spirituality and functions of my body, so that I can only survive in this ghostly appearance, I..."


    After it flew into Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it suddenly shouted unscrupulously and extremely arrogantly.


    but!


    Just when it was confident that it could occupy Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    A touch of blue light appeared strangely behind it!


    the other side!


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the palace lord''s soul world, he immediately saw the complete image of the palace lord. It was the "spirit form" he saw in the hidden world endless shrine, which was a weird creature similar to a plasticine monster!


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with surprise, and couldn''t help but yell at the opponent''s nose.


    "you know me?"


    The plasticine frowned, as if he didn''t know Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "Humph!"


    "You kid still pretend to be garlic?"


    "The endless shrine in the hidden world is also in this form!"


    "Even when we worked together very happily, we solved the Deep Sea King together!"


    "Have you forgotten all this?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little angry, and he wondered if this guy had crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    "what!"


    "You... have you ever seen''I'' and the endless shrine in the hidden world?"


    "Even... defeated the Deep Sea King?"


    Upon hearing the words, the plasticine monster jumped three feet high, unable to believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Of course I didn''t lie! Let''s talk about what happened to you first!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and asked, the curiosity in his heart reached its peak.


    When the plasticine monster heard this, he gave a wicked smile, then shook his head and said, "I see, you are lying to me, right!"


    "I don''t know where you learned about the Hidden World and the endless shrine... and even know my face... but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care!"


    "All I have to do now is to kill you... No, it is to imprison you!"


    A penetrating smile appeared on the face of the plasticine monster. After speaking, his figure changed, and countless blood appeared again around it. It was wrapped in layers to make it look like a palace again. Main" form.


    These **** waters are all the words of its spiritual power, and it seems that it has made a plan to fight with Bai Xiaofei in spiritual power and fight for life!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect this guy to be an "old acquaintance", even when he first saw the palace lord, he felt a familiar taste from the other party.


    The real meeting at this moment confirmed that the other party really knew him.


    But now, the other party has to fight a life and death battle with himself!


    It seems that something is wrong, or is this guy just a clone?


    But a pity, after the battle, it must die!


    In this case, there is no way to figure out the truth of the matter.


    But now the situation does not allow Bai Xiaofei to think more.


    Can only...


    war!


    "Oh?"


    "You seem confident?"


    "But it''s a pity that not only is my strength crushed below the master level, even my mental strength is not comparable to the mere creator level!"


    "Do you know what I mean, I mean..."


    "My mental strength is comparable to an ordinary master!"


    When the palace lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s eagerness to try, he immediately smiled, splashing cold water.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think, why do I say I was one step short of breaking through to the master?"


    "Actually, my soul level is long enough!"


    "It''s just that the energy required for Advanced Domination is far beyond imagination, so I haven''t accumulated it!"

 Chapter 722： Come out, butler blue!

    "If there is enough energy..."


    "The deity is already at the dominating level!"


    "Immediately, you will also become my resource!"


    The palace master shouted at Bai Xiaofei word by word.


    After the palace lord finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly looked ugly and very scary.


    "It''s over!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes went dark, feeling that his life was not guaranteed, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei was desperate, a speechless voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Master...I''m not dead yet, why are you panicking?"


    This voice came from the blue housekeeper!


    Hum!


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Xiaofei''s brain was about to explode.


    Immediately after that, there was great joy and doubt.


    "Housekeeper Lan, you... are you awake? No, no, you have always been awake!"


    "I mean..."


    "You have refined the Deep Sea King?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked very nervously.


    puff!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, butler Lan almost vomited blood.


    He immediately heard him replied in an angry voice: "Master, the old slave is almost killed by the Deep Sea King, so I will say goodbye to you before dying! I can''t suppress him anymore!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a thunderbolt, and Bai Xiaofei instantly froze on the spot.


    "What?"


    "Deep Sea King is about to break through and suppress..."


    "Then...he...hehe...it seems that our father and I are really going to die here..."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Inside, there is a deep sea king about to rush out, and outside there is a dominance-level soul suppression.


    In this case, even if the real master comes, I am afraid it will feel very difficult.


    "Then Blue Steward...I...I don''t know what to say, if you have the next life, I hope you can find a better host..."


    "Although I am good, but I am not the best... If you find a perfect genius, it shouldn''t make you so tired..."


    "I am afraid that the cultivation base has already become the master..."


    "Not much, anyway, butler Lan, I am very grateful and grateful to you..."


    "Although you always call yourself a slave, in my eyes and heart, you have always been my godfather!"


    "Oh, but now it''s a pity... can''t say goodbye to my family..."


    "Okay Blue Butler! That''s it!"


    "I''m going to go desperately with the palace lord of Infinite Shrine. Even if I die, I will stand and die!"


    "As for the Deep Sea King...cough, leave it to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said all the thoughts in his heart in an instant, saying that his eyes were red, and tears were also rolling.


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei thought that he had cultivated a long time ago and would not be happy with things and sad with himself...


    But when he was really facing death, he really knew that he was still too tender.


    Maybe the desperate situation he thought before was not a desperate situation at all. After all, he always knew that there was a blue butler supporting him.


    But now, when Steward Lan couldn''t help him, when he was facing real despair, he really felt his state of mind... In fact, he hadn''t cultivated home.


    However, even with some emotion!


    But he will not be cowardly and flinching!


    Really, if it wasn''t for the ugliness of the Deep Sea King, he would really go to the Deep Sea King to single out and die!


    Now, let''s go to the plasticine monster, the palace lord, this old acquaintance to calculate the ledger!


    "Even you, I can''t make you feel better!"


    "I want you in the years to come..."


    "Be your eternal nightmare!"


    The conversation between Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward may seem long, but its practical time is negligibly short.


    The two are a fast group of people communicating with consciousness and thinking.


    And it wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei was really going to work hard with the Palace Master that the butler did not seem to have really accepted Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "Master..."


    The blue housekeeper''s voice trembled and moved.


    For his existence, to be honest, it is very difficult to fluctuate his emotions.


    But now, he is a little bit uncontrollable.


    But fortunately, he was not a real human being, his feelings were not as rich as Bai Xiaofei, and the speed of improvement was extraordinary.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a move, he saw his voice suddenly become much softer, and he said with a little bit of dumbfounding, "Master, don''t be impulsive!"


    "In fact, we have not lost hope!"


    "If we meet the Deep Sea King alone, or the palace owner of the Infinite Shrine alone, then I am afraid our destiny will come to an end..."


    "But now, take a closer look!"


    "Our destiny is not over!"


    "Because we met both of them at the same time!"


    "this means¡­¡­"


    "It''s not us who will die!"


    "It''s them!"


    Ok?


    What do you mean?


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately forced!


    When encountering a dominant figure, he will almost die. Of course he understands this truth!


    But, why do you say that you met two masters...


    Can''t die instead?


    "Kneel down!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was still in a state of persecution, the Palace Master made a bold move at this moment.


    "Huh? How come?"


    But when the Palace Master''s palm grabbed Bai Xiaofei, he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s chest had become a strange land full of "vortexes"!


    Even if he really hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel the slightest, nor did he feel the slightest touch.


    This immediately puzzled him, but also felt bad!


    However, Bai Xiaofei screamed after seeing this familiar situation.


    "I remember!"


    "This is the art of sacrifice!"


    "We really don''t have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced happily, but the palace master suddenly showed a look of astonishment when he heard the words.


    "What? Sacrifice!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "In front of a master-level soul, do you think you can do it!"


    The palace lord suddenly dismissed a smile, this time he was not going to catch Bai Xiaofei, but wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei directly.


    But just when he was about to kill the killer.


    suddenly!


    A breath of horror came from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Then, I saw the soul of Deep Sea King flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly!


    "This... this is... the soul of the master class!"


    Seeing this scene, the palace lord couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The Deep Sea King''s eyes were initially a little dazed, but immediately flashed, and at first glance, he saw the palace owner who threatened him most.


    "Dominant Soul?"


    The King of Deep Sea instantly understood that this moment is the world of souls, a place for spiritual battles.


    Competing for mental power, he is naturally not afraid!


    The premise is...


    To kill the other dominator souls on the field!


    "Die me!"


    Relying on instinct, the Deep Sea King directly attacked the palace lord.


    "stop!"


    "You got it!"


    "Your opponent is not me, but him!"


    "He wants to sacrifice me..."


    "No! It''s us!"


    While the palace lord hurriedly blocked it, he did not forget to roar wildly.


    "What? Sacrifice?"


    A trace of panic finally appeared on the face of Deep Sea King.

 Chapter 723： Great existence

    Only then did he remember that he had been in Bai Xiaofei''s body, tangling his head with Butler Lan.


    Recently, he was finally about to break through the blockade, but he discovered that Steward Blue had suddenly opened the blockade on his own, allowing him to appear.


    But after he appeared, he instinctively thought that Steward Lan had found a new helper, the palace lord in front of him, so he dared to let him out!


    Therefore, the moment he saw the palace lord, whether it was instinct or rationality, he was the first to fight the palace lord.


    But after hearing the words spoken by the palace lord, he finally felt something wrong.


    "Could it be..."


    Deep Sea King''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously looked back at Bai Xiaofei.


    But one step is wrong, one step is wrong!


    The battle between the masters is only a moment, if you miss it, it is destined to be irreversible!


    Originally, if the Deep Sea King came out immediately, according to common sense, it would definitely be the first shot against Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But because of the existence of the palace lord and the miscalculation of the Deep Sea King, plus the calculations of the blue steward and Bai Xiaofei!


    Under three factors, the first goal of the Deep Sea King after he came out became the Palace Master!


    The Palace Master also had to abandon Bai Xiaofei because of the sudden killing of the Deep Sea King and chose to defend so as not to be killed by the Deep Sea King.


    In this way, it immediately gave Bai Xiaofei a chance to breathe, and also gave the blue housekeeper time to recite the spell!


    In the next moment, I heard an obscure spell sound that seemed to come from the ancient times, coming from Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    It was the voice from the blue housekeeper!


    This voice was very magnificent and terrifying. Everyone including Bai Xiaofei heard it clearly, and even felt their soul throbbed with the sound!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this, the palace lord suddenly shouted crazy.


    The Deep Sea King also no longer doubted for a moment, and then directly shot with the Palace Master, trying to kill Bai Xiaofei completely and prevent the spell from continuing to recite.


    It''s a pity!


    At this time, their attack fell on Bai Xiaofei, but they couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei at all.


    If they started to work together and attack Bai Xiaofei before the blue steward chanted the spell, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of two master-class souls.


    However, it is a pity that because of these various reasons, the King of the Deep Sea and the Palace Master missed the opportunity.


    Therefore, when their attack at the moment fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei''s body was completely transformed into a weird vortex, allowing their attack to pass through without being hurt at all.


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing this, the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master''s expressions changed wildly again, and a bad thought appeared in their minds unanimously, making their bodies tremble.


    At this moment, the blue steward''s mantra has been chanted at the most critical moment.


    Just listen to his chanting like Hong Zhong:


    "Great existence!"


    "The villain will sacrifice two dominator-level souls to you!"


    "If you like..."


    "The villain will get the supreme glory!"


    "Please accept it!"


    This sentence was not only heard by Bai Xiaofei, but also by the Deep Sea King, the Palace Master, and even the Sea-Monster King outside of the soul world and everyone in the endless palace.


    Suddenly!


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t even believe their ears!


    OMG!


    What do you mean?


    What happened?


    Two master-class souls? Sacrifice to someone?


    The shock in everyone''s heart cannot be described, and some people even knelt on the ground because of fear, unable to wake up for a long time.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor was also completely forced, and he couldn''t help but wonder: What kind of scenes did Lord Baidi have made... It''s **** scary!


    In the soul world, when the mantra was finished chanting, both the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master were scared to Liu Shen Wuzhu, and even a trace of despair appeared on their faces!


    "No... impossible!"


    "This is the oldest sacrificial spell between heaven and earth!"


    "It''s impossible for even some low-level masters of dominance level to know..."


    "I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years I have lived, and I haven''t had the opportunity to contact and understand!"


    "You...how could you know, why would you know..."


    The palace lord shook his head frantically, almost crying, he was really scared.


    "No! This must be fake!"


    "He is scaring us!"


    "right!"


    The Deep Sea King was completely chaotic, and saw him pointing angrily at Bai Xiaofei''s chest, the blue butler inside, shouting!


    But the next moment!


    I heard an existence that didn''t know how many billion times greater, how powerful, and how old is billion times greater than the Deep Sea King and Palace Master... speak!


    "A worm-like existence!"


    "I heard your call!"


    "I also felt good soul energy...!"


    "Although there are not many, but the victory is pure, the level is good!"


    "I made a decision!"


    "Accept your sacrifice!"


    The "great existence" said lightly.


    "Success!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this voice, he almost jumped up with excitement.


    But he knew that this method of sacrifice seemed invincible, but in fact there were many disadvantages.


    After all, it is impossible for others to let you chant the sacrificial mantra easily, summon the invincible powerhouse, and before the enemy again, they will not give you a chance.


    Like this time, the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master were calculated, or because of his own information advantage, the moment the Deep Sea King appeared, he thought the Palace Master was the enemy.


    This was not due to the combination of the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that he and Steward Lan will not wait for the spell to be recited, and they will die suddenly.


    It is very difficult to deal with the strong, but it is not necessary for the weak at all.


    Because the blue housekeeper can''t make this kind of sacrifice all the time, every time it is done, it takes a long time to accumulate, because this method consumes a lot of mental power.


    If it is used to deal with the weak, it is simply a waste, and I am afraid that the sacrifice will be backlashed because the sacrifice is too rubbish. If this happens, it is not funny.


    Therefore, this kind of sacrifice looks very powerful, but the level of danger is almost no less than a spiritual battle, and it is even worse!


    At this time, the Deep Sea King who felt the threat became irritable, as if madly pounding his chest and roaring: "You''re just a **** master at best!"


    "I want to see what you can do to Laozi!"


    "Lao Tzu is also the master, not weaker than you at all!"


    Click!


    But just after the Deep Sea King finished roaring, he saw his soul suddenly shattered, and then turned into a little bit of starlight, sucked in by a sudden vortex, I don''t know where it went...


    In the face of this unknown great existence, the Deep Sea King is so vulnerable!

 Chapter 724： Lord of Destiny

    "Hey?"


    Seeing this scene, the palace lord suddenly peeed out of fright.


    Then he actually knelt on the ground, repeatedly begging for mercy:


    "Which ¡®master¡¯ are you?"


    "Why accept his sacrifice?"


    "Actually... I myself have a lot of sacrifices ready, so I can sacrifice at any time..."


    "The thing I sacrificed is tens of thousands of times better than this kid!"


    "You will love it!"


    After hearing the words of the palace lord, the great existence was silent for a second, and then said: "Well then, show me it!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked when he heard this.


    "Uh... I will prepare now!"


    The palace lord was overjoyed when he heard the words, then blinked and said: "But...can you let this kid''s mental power leave my soul world first, otherwise..."


    "Why not ready yet! I have given you three full seconds!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the great being suddenly burst out loudly impatiently.


    Not only interrupted the palace lord''s words, but also directly shocked the palace lord to become unstable and fell to the ground.


    And when he heard the other party''s words, he cried directly and collapsed and said: "This is my soul world, how can I give you sacrifices? I want to go outside..."


    "what!"


    "You are not ready for sacrifice at all, are you deceiving me?"


    "Do you know what a great existence you are facing?"


    "I have been delayed for ten seconds on your body now..."


    "I will make you pay enough!"


    After the great existence was finished, he ignored the wailing of the palace owner, and directly pulled the palace owner''s entire soul into the whirlpool.


    He didn''t even smash his soul to draw energy, it seems...have other ideas.


    "Grumbling."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shuddered when she saw this scene.


    He doesn''t know what kind of treatment the palace lord will receive, but he believes that if I die now, it will be a better result for the palace lord!


    "You did a good job!"


    At this moment, the great existence uttered again, but I don''t know if it was speaking to Bai Xiaofei or to the blue steward.


    Just listen to him:


    "A worm-like existence, I remember you!"


    "You have once sacrificed a creature with pure light attribute energy. That was the first time!"


    "And this second time..."


    "You sacrificed two more powerful souls, even those at the dominating level!"


    "I am very satisfied¡­¡­"


    "You are now qualified to know who I am...I am..."


    "The strongest master of destiny in the universe today!"


    The Lord of Destiny seemed to be a nine-day god, and his voice hit Bai Xiaofei''s soul directly.


    Do not!


    Not only the Nine Heavens Gods, the Lord of Destiny is the strongest man in the universe today, and I simply don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the Nine Heavens Gods.


    Even the quasi-dominant-level powerhouses such as the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master can be killed by the Lord of Destiny without knowing how many miles away and ingest souls in the air.


    This kind of strength is beyond the imagination of any creature!


    And Bai Xiaofei now, compared to the Lord of Destiny, is indeed a bug-like existence.


    However, there is one thing that Bai Xiaofei has never understood...


    That is, of course he knew this was the Lord of Destiny a long time ago, and even Steward Lan told himself when he first sacrificed.


    However, the Blue Steward had originally said that the existence of this system came from the Lord of Destiny?


    According to common practice, the Lord of Destiny should know or have an impression of Blue Steward.


    However, it was also last time and this time... The Lord of Destiny didn''t seem to know Steward Lan at all!


    He even reported himself to his family, saying that he was "the Lord of Fate." Didn''t the Lord of Fate feel the existence of the system at all?


    "what!"


    "No way!"


    "Could it be... even the greatest master of destiny today!"


    "Can''t sense the existence of Blue Butler and the system?"


    "And the Lord of Destiny has been talking...Is it all me?"


    "He thought I was calling him!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body suddenly shook, and finally realized something!


    Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated very sharply, not only the Blue Steward could feel it, but the Lord of Destiny also felt it very clearly!


    However, the Lord of Destiny only thought that Bai Xiaofei was very jealous and awe when facing him, which made him excited.


    He didn''t think much.


    If you let him know what Bai Xiaofei really thinks at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t help but clean Bai Xiaofei and see what secret Bai Xiaofei hides!


    Of course now, compared to him, Bai Xiaofei, who is basically no different from a bug, can''t bring him any interest at all.


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s two sacrifices and the rapid improvement in the quality of sacrifices, this still made the Lord of Destiny subconsciously say:


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Will you follow my faith!"


    "Since then become my servant and believe in me forever!"


    Bai Xiaofei was silent suddenly!


    After the appearance of the Lord of Destiny, the blue butler, who was always silent and silent, seemed to have some mood swings.


    Butler Lan did not speak, but Bai Xiaofei really felt something.


    It was a silent communication and tacit understanding.


    "Thank you... the adults for your love... the villain... refuse!"


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, enduring the tremor of his whole body and the fear in his heart, and shouted word by word.


    "..."


    The Lord of Destiny was silent for a second.


    "This is a reward for you."


    then!


    With a large amount of pure energy falling from the sky, the Lord of Destiny and the countless vortices around him disappeared instantly.


    The Lord of Destiny is gone!


    "Huh~huhu~ha~"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sweated and his chest undulated violently, as if he had walked away from a ghost gate.


    His current strength is extremely strong, but for the Lord of Destiny, he is weak and vulnerable.


    If they want to kill him, they can do it with a breath.


    Therefore, after uttering the word "refusal", he was really scared to death, for fear that the lord of fate would be furious and give him ko!


    But now it seems that the status of the Lord of Destiny is too high and noble, so he disdains to be familiar with him, so he didn''t kill him, but lowered the reward.


    "Hehe, fortunately the Lord of Destiny is generous enough, otherwise..." Bai Xiaofei said with fear, a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Atmospheric shit!"


    But Steward Blue suddenly made a sound, his voice full of anger.


    "He lowered your reward by at least two levels, otherwise... I am afraid that the young master can directly reach the dominance level with the soul energy this time!"


    Steward Lan said angrily.


    "you!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was furious.


    However, he was not angry at the Lord of Destiny, but... tantrum at the Blue Steward!


    "Test! You really have nothing to do with the Lord of Destiny!"

 Chapter 725： Perfect ending

    "Say! Who on earth are you the spy sent by!"


    "Why treat me so well!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at him, he didn''t know what he meant, it was simply incoherent.


    "..."


    When the housekeeper Lan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing the silence of Butler Blue, Bai Xiaofei didn''t rush to ask, he knew that Butler Blue must be unspeakable.


    Moreover, it was not the time to speak, so after thinking about it, he decided to put the matter aside.


    Then, he stored the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny and guarded it.


    Although the Lord of Destiny became stingy after being rejected by Bai Xiaofei, and the soul energy he lowered was greatly reduced, it was no small matter.


    Bai Xiaofei might be able to use these soul energy to greatly increase his soul level, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    Now is not the time to absorb. It is better to wait until you find an excellent place in the future, and wait until the blue housekeeper is in good condition before performing the absorption improvement. That''s the best choice.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei broke the silence first, and then talked about his thoughts with the blue steward.


    Of course, the blue steward agreed with both hands and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s decision.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew out of the palace owner''s soul world.


    The current Palace Master and the Deep Sea King have completely died, so their bodies have become empty shells.


    The Deep Sea King is a master of master level, his body is too valuable to imagine, he was put away by the blue steward for later use.


    As for the body of the palace lord, after the death of the palace lord, the original "blood water" beside his body gradually shrank back into his body.


    This magical scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s body that was awake first, they immediately knew the outcome of the matter!


    "Bai...Master Baidi has won!"


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign screamed excitedly, and other sea clan powerhouses also danced with them, too excited.


    At first they thought that Bai Xiaofei would be defeated, but they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could turn defeat into victory.


    This strong contrast almost broke their hearts.


    "Do not!!!"


    However, everyone in the endless shrine could not accept this fact at all, their faces were full of despair.


    "The palace master failed? He died?"


    "But just now the soul of the holy beast Kunpeng also launched an attack on this kid..."


    "Did it also fail...no!!!"


    Someone also mentioned the Kunpeng Soul Fire just now.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Master, that Kunpeng''s soul fire is in the hands of the old slave, and I have controlled it!" At this time, the blue steward laughed.


    "That''s it."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face. The next moment, with a point of his finger, he saw the huge Kunpeng "corpse" flying into his star ring and being stored by him.


    With the soul of Kunpeng, and the broken body of Kunpeng, I don''t know if the two can be recombined into a complete sacred Kunpeng pet.


    If it succeeds, that would be really cool.


    Bai Xiaofei has not forgotten this wish, that is to have a Kun!


    "Your master is dead! You...you won''t be able to catch it!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the people in the endless temple with a cold face.


    Wow!


    After hearing the news that Bai Xiaofei confirmed the death of the palace lord, the last bit of hope in the hearts of everyone in the endless divine palace was completely shattered.


    Everyone was caught in an unprecedented shock!


    It seems that the soul is about to collapse!


    You know, the palace lord and the holy beast are the spiritual support of all of them. At this moment, the spiritual support has completely fallen, and they have no reason to insist.


    Even some people showed joy in their hearts. It seemed that they wanted to stay under Bai Xiaofei''s command more than the holy beast Kunpeng and the palace owner.


    After all, Kunpeng, as a terrifying monster that is too big to imagine, cannot be inferred by common sense at all.


    This guy is basically a freewheeling creature. In addition to being jealous of the palace lord who sees the dragon without seeing the end, he treats other people as if he wants to eat.


    They have no dignity at all.


    As for the palace lord, in fact, his temperament is abnormal. He stirs up the wind and rain on weekdays, brings horrible blood when he goes out, and hurts innocent people on the day.


    Therefore, many people screamed for the death of these two guys.


    However, this is only the opinion of a small number of people, and more people are shrouded by the long-term majesty of the palace owner and the holy beast. They have become completely puppet-like figures. They truly regard the holy beast and the palace owner as faith.


    Therefore, it is still very difficult to tell them to surrender now.


    "Ok?"


    "how?"


    "I''ll give you a chance! Do you disdain it?"


    "In that case!"


    "But don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, how could he be polite!


    With that, I took out the golden divine sword directly, and wanted to kill!


    Puff, puff, puff...


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was really going to kill, everyone in the endless shrine finally woke up from the confusion.


    Under the threat of death, it is time for them to abandon some of the bottom line.


    "Hehe, do you pretend to be you, isn''t it still like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips in his heart, and then asked the Sea-Monster King to collect these guys.


    The Sea-Monster King saw the huge number of powerful men in the endless shrine in front of him, kneeling at the feet of himself and others!


    This kind of scene really almost made him howl with excitement!


    "It''s cool to follow Master Baidi! Cool!"


    Not only the Sea-Monster King, but the other powerful Sea Clan masters who followed, were all too excited to think like this.


    In contrast, the people in the other endless divine palace looked at the expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others, but they were jealous and hated.


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor collected these guys, Bai Xiaofei went deep into the endless palace, but seized the treasure house.


    Bai Xiaofei was touring among the huge treasury of the Infinite Shrine, and from time to time he could hear the excited voice of the Blue Butler.


    "Master, this fruit is a good thing. After eating it, it will nourish your body..."


    "Master! This piece of cold iron is also a rare treasure..."


    "My God! This turned out to be a complete fragment of the law, which can help you to assist you in cultivating three thousand dharma bodies..."


    "..."


    Butler Lan kept talking, but Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, knowing why Butler Lan''s performance was so exaggerated.


    "I''m afraid he is afraid that I will ask him questions now... But don''t worry, Blue Butler, I always trust you, and I won''t ask you, when you want to tell me the truth..."


    "that time!"


    "Tell me no later!"

 Chapter 726： Sweep the sea

    In fact, after this battle, compared with the treasures in the treasury, Bai Xiaofei''s biggest gain was the accumulation of combat experience, as well as the body of the Deep Sea King, the body of the Palace Lord, and the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny.


    After finishing all these things, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop, but was going to use this opportunity to completely clean up the underwater world!


    He wants to master this world thoroughly!


    In the next few days, Bai Xiaofei was in every corner of the ocean non-stop, defeating or conquering various hidden forces and powerful mysterious characters...


    At this moment, under the seabed of the extreme north sea, a humanoid creature stood quietly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This creature''s muscles swelled, making it more like a body builder!


    The existence of body refiners pays attention to breaking the ten thousand laws with one force!


    But in fact, this force is not brute force.


    It''s all the laws related to power!


    After combining these, the courageous "force" formed is almost unimaginable.


    "interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at each other with a look of interest on his face.


    He has released a good-faith solicitation message, but the other party simply does not accept it.


    That''s right, for this kind of body refiner, how could it be so easily surrendered!


    Then!


    It only depends on whose fist is hard!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t use the divine sword, but attacked with his fists!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Every punch of Bai Xiaofei was plain and unpretentious, but he was violently confused!


    The opponent''s fist seems to contain a deep law of strength, which can destroy the very subtle level of things!


    The boxing strength between the two looks similar, but in fact they are completely different.


    next moment!


    The fists of the two slammed together!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was beaten out!


    "really!"


    "With only 10% of the power, I really look down on people too much..."


    "I was beaten away..."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But at this time, the other party''s laughter sounded in time.


    "Human, you are too arrogant!"


    "How dare my territory!"


    "Die me!"


    The other party sneered and screamed, and his stature shot out and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to speak, and blasted out a punch, and the poisonous dragon slammed into the opponent.


    boom!


    A faint mist of blood drifted, and the horned devil had no bones.


    The poisonous dragon''s fist intent is more terrifying than Bai Xiaofei imagined. After the horned demon exploded, not to mention the **** fog, at least the flesh and blood, but under the blow of the poisonous dragon''s fist intent, the horned demon will be affected by the subtle level Bai Xiaofei was destroyed, leaving only a faint blood mist.


    After killing the Horned Demon General, Bai Xiaofei continued to track the Ancient Demon Tree.


    Finally, deep in the first ring, Bai Xiaofei found the ancient magic tree.


    However, under the ancient magic tree, a large group of magic generals gathered.


    The seven demon generals who chased Bai Xiaofei back then were all there, besides that, there were five unfamiliar demon generals.


    "Human, do you dare to come?"


    The bloodscale monster was frightened and furious.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei would not come this time, if Bai Xiaofei did not come for a few months, they would separate.


    But just over a month later, Bai Xiaofei actually came again.


    The other party simply regarded the Devil Ring Continent as a back garden, come and leave if they want.


    "Blood General, don''t do anything, I will meet him."


    A pitch-black magic commander flew forward and stood in the air several hundred meters in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes, the Dark Lord."


    Xuejiang gave Bai Xiaofei a look and respectfully said.


    The Black Demon General, the seventh Demon General in the Demon Ring Continent, is strong enough to severely hurt him with one move.


    In his opinion, the strength of the Black Demon General was a small level stronger than that of Bai Xiaofei.


    With the Black Demon will be here, Bai Xiaofei will definitely be able to stay this time.


    Thinking of this, blood makes my heart headache quick.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the other party, this was a dark monster.


    The growth limit of the pure-blood black demon is the demon king, which is no better than pure-blood demon and pure-blood bone demon.


    The black demon in front of him may be the pure blood black demon.


    And that blood general was just a blood demon with a higher bloodline purity, not a pure blood demon.


    Of course, there are no absolutes in the world. A monster with a weak bloodline may not have no hope of becoming a strong one, but the probability is low.


    "Human, leave a name, and die."


    The Black Demon General has no scales on his body, and his skin is as dark as cowhide. No, it looks thousands of times harder than cowhide, giving people a feeling of indestructibility and toughness.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "I wanted you to die faster, but now it seems unnecessary, die."


    The black demon will roar, and a lot of black light will erupt from his body.


    The black light gathered on the right fist and hit Bai Xiaofei with one punch.


    The power contained in this fist is very vast and concentrated. Before the power of the fist has arrived, the entire void has been locked, and the world is twisted like a ripple.


    "Good job."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t make a fist either, and the terrifying poisonous dragon rose up to protect him.


    At prefecture-level martial arts, as long as the real meaning is realized, you can directly explode the real meaning without using the martial arts, because the moment you realize the real meaning, you have completely mastered the essence of this martial arts.


    boom!


    The fist of the Black Demon General only shook the poisonous dragon''s spirit, but he was shocked by the powerful counter shock.


    "what?"


    The Black Demon will be stunned.


    He is the dignified seventh Demon General, the seventh strongest in the Demon Ring Continent, even if the second Demon General does not fight back, he will not be so easy to receive a punch directly from him, he will suffer a bit of injury.


    A trivial human being actually blocked his attack by relying solely on boldness.


    And also shook him back.


    How is this possible.


    "what happened?"


    The blood general waited for the demon general to look at each other, a little confused about the situation in front of him.


    "court death."


    The black demon will be angry, forcibly stop the body of the inverted flying, and hit Bai Xiaofei with a fist.


    boom!


    The fist is heavy, and the counter-shock force that the Black Demon will receive is also heavy, this time he even vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Go together."


    The black devil changed his face and said sharply.


    "The situation is not right, let''s go together, don''t let him escape this time."


    Although I felt that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was too weird, all the demon generals, including the blood generals, still shot together, preparing to kill Bai Xiaofei in one fell swoop.


    They didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could block their combined blow.


    "Chihuahua, you can die."


    Probing out the mystery of the poisonous dragon''s spirit, Bai Xiaofei didn''t intend to waste time. With a punch, the poisonous dragon''s spirit swelled wildly, like a world-destroying dragon, swept through the shock, and the void was frozen for a moment, and then immediately shook.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    All the demon generals who came into contact with the poisonous dragon''s spirit instantly exploded into blood mist, and the black demon general was slightly able to resist, but it was almost torn apart and was directly hit hard.

 Chapter 727： Phantom!

    "Ok?"


    "white flag?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded when he saw that the other party was showing a white flag from the door.


    The current situation is obvious, that is, the other party surrenders directly when they see him.


    That being the case, it would save Bai Xiaofei much effort.


    "Well, it just so happens that this is the last hidden force, it is a perfect ending." Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction.


    Wow!


    At this time, I saw the white flag retracted, the door opened, and Bai Xiaofei was asked to enter.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t think much, and walked into the door Shi Shiran directly.


    boom!


    But the next moment!


    The door closed tightly.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei found that he had been trapped in a huge array.


    "gosh!"


    "It seems that I thought it was too simple!"


    "In this case, then I will use a faster processing method to solve it!"


    Then, a sharp light flickered in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and swayed it casually.


    His strength at the moment is too violent and invincible, unless he is the kind of top-level creator, who can stop him!


    To him, the big formation in front of him was basically like thin paper, and countless cracks were easily broken by the divine sword!


    "court death!"


    At this moment, a man wearing scale armor emerged from the depths and attacked Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    "Hehe, I think you are the one who will kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned around and punched!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The man''s body violently retreated faster than he had come, and even the scales on his body were beaten to powder by the punch.


    puff!


    The man even vomited a large mouthful of blood, even his internal organs.


    "Damn it!"


    "You... why are you so strong!"


    "No, you...you even hide your strength when you attack other forces?"


    "I hate it..."


    Suddenly, he was seriously injured and dying from the blow of Bai Xiaofei, and the man''s heart was cold.


    Not only that, even his life was flying away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so strong, even stronger than him by several levels!


    Looking at the entire ocean, I am afraid that there is no such powerful existence.


    Suddenly, a feeling of despair hung over his heart.


    After Bai Xiaofei heard the man''s words, a sneer appeared on his face.


    It seemed that before he came, the other party knew that he had destroyed a lot of secret forces.


    However, because all of the previous forces were not strong enough, Bai Xiaofei eliminated them without any effort at all, so he didn''t need to use his real strength at all.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this, he was looked down upon by the man in front of him, so he dared to pretend to surrender first, and then kill himself with a series of ambushes!


    Unfortunately, this guy underestimated his strength too much!


    So it ends...


    There is only one dead word!


    The man has no desire to do anything.


    He is the last leader with hidden strength. He originally wanted to trap Bai Xiaofei with the formation just now, and then he took the lead in leading his subordinates to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    However, he did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would break the big formation in an instant. In his anger, he originally thought that Bai Xiaofei would have a slack period or an interval between shots because of the moment when Bai Xiaofei broke the big formation, so he wanted to take advantage of it. Into the void, attack Bai Xiaofei.


    But what he never expected was that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and he almost blasted him with a punch at random looking back.


    The reason why he didn''t die was because Bai Xiaofei''s attack was very casual, and he didn''t use his full strength.


    In addition, the scale armor on his body is indeed not a mortal thing, so he barely escaped death.


    But under this circumstance, he didn''t dare to do anything with Bai Xiaofei anymore. His men, the group of guys who were going to follow the sneak attack, were too scared to move, and didn''t even help him.


    In this case, the man could not find the slightest chance of winning.


    therefore¡­¡­


    I saw him roar: "The enemy is too strong, all run away!"


    after that!


    He unexpectedly trembled and disappeared into the spot instantly.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Other sounds of breaking the sea continued to be heard, and the hidden subordinates were also fleeing quickly.


    They dare not even show their faces, and now they just want to escape!


    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    How powerful Bai Xiaofei''s mental power was. At the moment when the man disappeared, Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a fist.


    Bang!


    moment!


    I saw a large number of flesh and bones exploded in the deep sea in the distance.


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s super mental power, the man''s movement trajectory was easily captured.


    Therefore, it was impossible to escape Bai Xiaofei''s tracking. Under Bai Xiaofei''s air fist, where could the man''s body be able to hold it, he exploded and died.


    Not only that, but Bai Xiaofei did not intend to let it go!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Bai Xiaofei punched his punches in all directions.


    I saw these invisible fist-strengths shooting in all directions like a reminder, constantly harvesting the lives of those who fled.


    In fact, if they really surrendered, Bai Xiaofei would of course let them go. As long as they promised that they would not make trouble at will, naturally they would not worry about their lives.


    However, it is a pity that these people are lucky enough to think that they can reach Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, their results are naturally very miserable.


    How powerful Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was, no matter how they escaped, it was of no avail. In the end, Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was beaten into blood.


    Even after these punches punched through their bodies and took their lives, they shot far away, not knowing where they hit...


    After easily solving the group of guys, Bai Xiaofei directly entered the inner range of his power and began to search for treasures.


    What he is doing now is to take precautions and accumulate various cultivation resources to prepare for emergencies.


    Although he already has a lot of precious resources, he certainly doesn''t have too many such things.


    To be honest, part of the reason why he cleaned up various hidden forces in the ocean was to search for treasures.


    Even the existence of the palace master level has been trapped at the level of the superior creator for so long because of insufficient resources.


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei would not think too much resources, he still thinks too few!


    but!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was searching for resources internally.


    suddenly!


    With a warning sign, Bai Xiaofei looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw there suddenly a slightly transparent pale black shadow appeared.


    "who!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a very mysterious and terrifying aura from the opponent, which surprised him a bit, but was not afraid, just faintly said.

 Chapter 728： Black strange fish!

    "Humanity!"


    "It was your punch just now!"


    "I almost hurt Lao Tzu by mistake!"


    "Do you know who Lao Tzu is?"


    "I give you a chance to apologize..."


    "That is to take out my heart immediately!"


    "Dedicated! Here! Me!"


    The tone of the pale black phantom was very shocking, and the words spoken were full of killing and blood.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he suddenly turned back and laughed.


    Then he said with disdain: "Want my heart? You can come and try!"


    Hum!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the pale black shadow moved!


    His body is like a current, and he moves freely in the ocean, even faster than teleportation.


    Just a moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were blocked by a piece of pale black, and the other party had already gotten closer!


    "There is such a master hidden in the ocean? Is it a casual cultivator first-rate?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    The opponent will have already used the physical abilities in a superb way, he is the current, and the current is him.


    Fighting in the ocean can be said to be handy, and the cultivation base is amazingly high. He is a magnificent superior creator!


    No wonder it is so violent and arrogant, because it is indeed strong enough!


    However, if someone else faced him, it would probably be impossible to escape.


    But unfortunately, it was not ordinary people in front of him, but...


    The latest underwater world killer!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "broken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist was almost as if it had exceeded the constraints of time, and it hit the opponent''s body with great ease.


    However, it felt like hitting in the water. Although the real feeling was not strong, Bai Xiaofei knew that he really hit the opponent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    The water in front of him exploded, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became bright again.


    But soon, the water from the explosion recondensed into a pale black phantom in the distance.


    But this time, the other party did not attack rashly. Instead, it floated a little illusory, and the form was very swaying. It looked like it was about to collapse at any time, or it was thinking, giving people a feeling of uncertainty...


    "What are you still insisting on?"


    "I think you lie down now..."


    "Should die a little more comfortable!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei grinned.


    puff!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, he saw the pale black phantom instantly collapse and melt.


    In the end, only a puddle of pale black blood remained on the spot, and even until the opponent died, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know whether the opponent was a ghost or some other creature.


    But it doesn''t matter, Bai Xiaofei has no need to care about such a small person.


    In fact, the opponent is extremely strong, especially good at assassination.


    If it were a sneak attack, I''m afraid it would cause some trouble to Bai Xiaofei.


    But head-on contending is simply seeking a dead end.


    "Why bother¡­¡­"


    "I know my boxing power accidentally scared you, and then you come to find the place..."


    "Actually, if you make sense..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I should apologize to you..."


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head, muttering to himself with some uncertainty.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my second brother, I want you to die!"


    suddenly!


    There was a loud shout in the distance.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, turned his head and saw a strong man with a square face stabbing Bai Xiaofei with a trident.


    "broken!"


    There was no expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, only a finger was slightly stretched out, which happened to point to the tip of the trident.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the trident seemed to collide with something that could not be destroyed at all, and it collapsed directly into fragments.


    "Why are you so powerful, no wonder your second brother died in your hands!"


    The brawny man with a square face looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, his hands trembled violently, and it was obvious that the meridians on his arms had been shattered every inch by the force of the rebound.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei was showing mercy, otherwise this brawny man with a square face and a halberd would turn gray.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s mercy was not to let him go, but to ask some questions.


    "Who are you and what force do you belong to?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly.


    "go!"


    The burly man with a square face looked honest, but after a sly look flashed in his eyes, he turned into a long black fish and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh?"


    "Lead the way?"


    "That''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei saw the corners of his mouth tilt up, and his body turned into a little bit of sea water, disappearing without a trace.


    The short-haired king followed in the footsteps of the moustache king, his body split into two, and the one who died could not die again.


    Immediately afterwards, the heavy palm print pressed against Bai Xiaofei. Bai Xiaofei, who was too late to swing his sword, could only put **** together with his left hand, and one finger pointed towards the palm print.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei flew upside down, his blood boiled.


    "Damn, I Mianshan wants to smash you into pieces and avenge my second and third brothers."


    Wushan is going crazy.


    Although his second and third brothers weren''t his own brothers, they had lived and died together. He thought that today was their lucky day. Unexpectedly, his second and third brothers would die because of this, and he could not stop Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "Why take revenge? Just go down and stay with them."


    When treating friends, Bai Xiaofei always puts his heart to heart, and when he treats enemies, Bai Xiaofei is only cruel.


    "Die me."


    The supernatural powers of the thick earth and big mudra are more overbearing and heavier than the Tiantian palm, and the void seems to be compacted with one palm, making people inevitable.


    Cang!


    A crimson shiny silk thread blocked the big handprint, and there was an amazing energy fluctuation between the two.


    Boom!


    The big handprint and the crimson shiny silk exploded at the same time, causing the waves of the weather.


    Boom boom boom...


    One of the two kept sending out big handprints of thick soil, and the other kept sending out bright red silk threads, and the battle was fierce.


    Looking at the sky full of silk threads and the overwhelming handprints, Lei Donghai held his breath. He thought that if he were to replace himself, he would definitely not be an opponent of Mianshan, and he couldn''t even hold a palm.


    "The strength of Junior Brother Li?"


    Yuan Long and Gu Jiuye opened their mouths wide and forgot to close them.


    In this world, there is such a powerful Fighting Spirit Realm Seven Warriors?


    laugh!


    An arm of Wushan was severed.


    Then came the thighs.


    Then the head.


    Maybe Xunshan''s attack power is similar to Bai Xiaofei''s, but in terms of spiritual consciousness, Xunshan can''t catch up with Bai Xiaofei when he shoots a horse.


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei spent so long with Wushan was just trying to verify his own strength.


    Taking away the sack of Wushan Mountain, Bai Xiaofei let out a sigh of relief, "It is worthy of being a heavenly low-level sword. It consumes too much energy. With my strength, I have no problem with the middle-level king of the Shangyuan Sea Realm, but when I encounter Yuan Yuan High-ranking kings of the sea realm, it is estimated that even if they can support it for a period of time, they will fall into the embarrassment of exhausting their true energy."


    "Junior Brother Li."


    The three Lei Donghai flew over.


    "Junior Brother Li, are you now able to kill even the middle-level king of Yuanhai Realm?" Yuan Long asked quickly.

 Chapter 729： The strong in the reef

    "Why are you so strong? It''s illogical!"


    "It should be impossible for this world to appear as powerful as you..."


    "There must be something wrong..."


    The black strange fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand couldn''t even break free, and his eyes suddenly muttered in despair and horror.


    "Humph!"


    "Say it!"


    "What the **** is this place!"


    "Where do you come from!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm pressed hard, causing the black strange fish''s body to twist more violently.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too great, as if he could squeeze his body into an explosion at any time.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    "I said! I said..."


    "The answer... is here!"


    The black monster fish stretched out a tentacle and pointed at the black reef it just wanted to touch.


    Although all the surrounding rocks are pitch black, they look almost the same.


    But Bai Xiaofei noticed an unusual aura from this reef.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was deep, not impulsive, but continued to drink and ask: "What do you mean!"


    "Why do you say that the answer is here!"


    "Speak carefully!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei¡¯s killing intention, the black fish stopped struggling, and the voice became much calmer, saying, ¡°As long as your body touches this black reef, you can enter the inner space. After that, the truth will come out naturally. !"


    "It''s difficult to explain my origins by relying on my explanation alone!"


    "Only after you actually enter..."


    "You can really understand!"


    "Trust me, I didn''t lie to you! I dare not lie to you..."


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, the black strange fish''s voice seemed to have a little bewitching power, but it was not very obvious, and Bai Xiaofei didn''t care at all.


    However, he was more vigilant in his heart, and couldn''t help but grinned: "Interesting!"


    "I see how you look now, it seems you can''t wait to get me into the space there?"


    "If I guessed correctly..."


    "There should be a lot of your companions there!"


    "Do you want to yin me?"


    "right!"


    Humph!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the body of the black strange fish suddenly stiffened, and it tremblingly said, "Why...how could it happen, you misunderstood me!"


    "Besides, your strength is so strong... even if there are my companions in it, uh... they are just like me, they are just like me. Are you afraid of them?"


    "Furthermore, my life is still in your hands, and they dare not attack you!"


    The black strange fish spoke carefully, basically admitting that there was indeed his companion inside.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on here, and didn''t care!


    If he only relied on himself before, I am afraid he would be more careful when doing things.


    But now, Steward Blue has "come back." In this case, Bai Xiaofei''s courage is bigger than the sky, and he doesn''t care if there is any ambush in the so-called "reef space" in front of him.


    There is no best!


    If so, it will be destroyed!


    "Okay! Let''s go take a look!"


    next moment!


    With a soft drink, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the body of the black strange fish and touched the black reef.


    Hum~


    The moment Bai Xiaofei''s hand touched the black rock, a ripple appeared on the surface of the black rock.


    Then, a soft suction came from the inside of the reef, Bai Xiaofei did not resist, and was sucked in!


    moment!


    There was only an empty group of reefs left in the same place, and there was no trace of anymore.


    "A lot of space!"


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the inner space of the reef, he immediately discovered that it was a huge square.


    At this moment, on the square, there are thousands of different figures standing.


    There are humans, monsters, spirits and so on!


    Moreover, the strength of these people is generally very strong, and the last one is a god-level master.


    There are hundreds of masters at the creator level!


    And there are more than a dozen superior creators like the black monster fish!


    "day!"


    "What a terrifying force this is!"


    "Fortunately, I am the first to enter here!"


    "Otherwise, if they are allowed to rush out of space and appear on earth first..."


    "I''m afraid the earth will be blown up immediately!"


    "Although I am the embodiment of the will of heaven, I can control the earth at will..."


    "But in the face of so many creators, I just barely protect myself, and there is no rescue at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost screamed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    On the square, there was a crowd of people, and the division of various cultivation levels was very strict. The god-level masters gathered together, and the lower-level creators and middle-level creators gathered together.


    The dozen or so higher-level creators are obviously the most powerful group. What is even more suffocating is that these upper-level creators are standing together in a group!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei and the black strange fish appeared!


    Huh!


    The first thing that reacted was the higher-level creators, but after a while, other masters of all walks of life also shot Bai Xiaofei''s sights at Bai Xiaofei, his expression unsure!


    "Brother Mo Family? Why did you come back alone? You were arrested!"


    A human superior creator, who looked like a middle-aged scholar full of economics, frowned and shouted loudly.


    Obviously, the Mo family brothers in his mouth were referring to the black monster fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and the "light black shadow" who was just beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei outside.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t know the shape of that guy when he killed that guy, but when he heard it now, he guessed that the pale black shadow at the beginning was 80% of the image of a strange black fish.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter now, the most important thing is...


    How should Bai Xiaofei face the current situation!


    If it really starts...


    80% of him only has to escape!


    The black strange fish, the boss of the Mo family, was in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, unable to speak at all.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked at the people below blankly.


    I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei''s aura is so awesome, these people were actually bluffed for a while.


    "Who are you!"


    at last!


    The middle-aged scholar couldn''t bear it anymore and asked loudly.


    The other people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, and they were also full of doubts and fears.


    After all, the Mo family brothers are all superb personalities like the superior creator, but they haven''t come back now, one is held in his hand like a little chicken.


    In this case, even a fool knew that Bai Xiaofei''s strength might be very scary.


    Therefore, everyone will not dare to act rashly for a while, even if they are numerous...


    After all, who knows if there are any associates of Bai Xiaofei outside.

 Chapter 730： Gods Domain Continent!

    That''s right, they really don''t know the situation outside, so when they come here, they will send the Mo family brothers who are tacitly understood and good at hiding, sneak attack and escape to explore the wind outside first.


    Originally, the Mohist brothers basically understood the situation of the earth and oceans, that is, the comparison of the weak, there is no strong at all, and even the Creator can hardly see it.


    However, the resources here are very rich, and the area is also very vast!


    This makes them extremely happy.


    And just when they thought with joy that they had come to the wonderful world of low martial arts, they met Bai Xiaofei.


    then¡­¡­


    It''s a tragedy!


    The Mo family brothers never dreamed that the first creator they met was only an intermediate creator, and they could easily be played with applause!


    Even the second child of the Mo family died because of this.


    However, the Mohist boss knew clearly that there was only one unreasonable strongman, Bai Xiaofei, in the ocean world. Other than that, it was all rubbish.


    In other words, as long as you defeat the Bai Xiaofei in front of you, this world is still a beautiful world of low martial arts, let them take whatever they want!


    And now this opportunity to defeat Bai Xiaofei is right in front of us!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was extremely high, it was impossible to defeat it under the double-teaming of so many powerful players.


    The old nature of the Mo family also knew this truth very well, although he thought that Bai Xiaofei was indeed a terrifying freak with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    But only if they work together, and don''t even need the power of ten thousand people, just that a dozen higher-level creators jointly attack with all their strength, then Bai Xiaofei will be unbearable.


    So what the boss of the Mo family wants now is to let these dozen or so higher creators immediately take action to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot!


    But what he also knows clearly is that these higher-level creators will not take the initiative to attack at all without knowing clearly that there is no danger outside!


    "Damn it!"


    "You guys shameless pens!"


    "There is no danger outside at all. I am afraid he is the only creator in this world!"


    "You just have to kill him!"


    "This world is ours!"


    "What the **** are you doing in a daze!"


    The old Mo Family cursed in his heart because he couldn''t speak, all he could do was wink his eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the form of a "fish", so the appearance of twisting his body looks exceptionally pitiful and helpless.


    This situation immediately made everyone''s heart startled again.


    Damn it!


    What kind of horror world is outside!


    Why is the boss of the Mo family so afraid of it!


    With so many of us present, the Mo family boss didn''t even have the slightest sense of security!


    day!


    What kind of monster is this man in front of me!


    And outside...


    How many such guys exist!


    In an instant, because of the wrong message from the boss of the Mo family, the atmosphere on the scene became even heavier.


    Bai Xiaofei''s move "response to all changes with the same", unexpectedly played a miraculous effect, blinding all these tens of thousands of powerhouses!


    "Grass!!!"


    The Boss of the Mo family almost went crazy when he saw this scene.


    His heart is bleeding!


    next moment!


    He is going to roar out loud regardless!


    There is no way, if this continues, not only will he be suffocated, but even his "comrades" will also be deceived by Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment!


    An extremely heavy murderous aura came from above the Mo family boss!


    The Mo family boss turned his head and saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes did not know when, they had become **** and murderous!


    "Those who enter my domain without permission, die!"


    Then, after Bai Xiaofei said a few words coldly, the palm of his hand pressed hard!


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    The black strange fish in his hand, the body of the Mo family boss, exploded directly!


    Large swaths of blood splashed around, Bai Xiaofei allowed the blood to fall to his body, big and big blood shed from his cheeks, but not a drop of blood was his!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked like the demon of the world, dominating killing and life and death, making people afraid to look straight!


    but!


    Although the god-level masters were all frightened by the scene in front of them, after all, it was a superior creator who died in front of them...


    But the creator-level powerhouses present were furious, and they were not too afraid of Bai Xiaofei!


    The reason why I didn''t do it was just because I was afraid!


    At this moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei had killed the Mo family boss, how could I bear it!


    "hateful!"


    "Since you dare to kill our people! The second child of the Mo family should die in your hands!"


    "Where are you holy!"


    "Where is this place? What does''My Domain'' refer to? What kind of world is this place!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame us for beating fewer people!"


    The middle-aged scholar was frightened, and, just to be on the safe side, he didn''t even need the skin to be beaten.


    Hearing this, everyone around him was eager to try!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was surrounded in all directions and could not get out.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely!


    Want to ask the truth from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    The funny thing is, in fact, as long as one of them dares to go out of the reef space, they can know what the outside world is like.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t feel this way, even for those higher-level creators.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei faced the powerhouses around her, her face still light and light.


    Although he can only rely on himself, he is acting as if there are billions of elite soldiers guarding him outside.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly: "This is the''God''s Continent''! It is the world controlled by master masters!"


    "And I''m just one of the generals who dominate his subordinates, and I dominate the territory of hundreds of millions of miles!"


    "These two guys dare to break into the dominion''s territory!"


    "Of course there is only death!"


    "And the reason why I am here to kill this guy..."


    "Just to give you a warning!"


    "Don''t step into the dominant territory!"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, it seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, immediately causing everyone to explode.


    Even the dozen or so superior creators couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Although they are awesome, they are only awesome at this stage of creation.


    When encountering a master, even the weakest master, they have no chance of winning, and they can''t even escape.


    So after hearing the word dominate, they almost didn''t scare the pee.


    "This...this is the God Realm Continent?"


    "Oh my God! There is a master here?"


    "seriously¡­¡­"


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 731： origin!

    "What you said is true?"


    However, there are still many people who don''t believe Bai Xiaofei''s words at all, and there is a questioning look on their faces.


    "Oh? You don''t believe it?"


    "Then you can rush out and have a look!"


    "As long as you dare to step into my domain..."


    "Do you think I can kill you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked at the man with a full face.


    With the blood on Bai Xiaofei''s face at this moment, it really makes people shudder.


    Suddenly, everyone dared not answer for a moment.


    After all, even strong men like the Mo family brothers died in the hands of Lian Bai Xiaofei, so even with the existence of a higher-level creator, who wants to challenge Bai Xiaofei, he must weigh his mind.


    As for other middle-level creators, lower-level creators, and even those god-level masters, they even dare not make a mistake with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although there are a large number of strong people here, it is obvious that they are not monolithic at all, so Bai Xiaofei was given the opportunity.


    If these people are uniformly commanded and ordered by others, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be really hard to fool.


    "Now let''s talk about it! How did this space form and why it appeared in a reef in our domain!"


    "Although you are hiding in the reef now, it is not considered an invasion of my domain, but the space here seems to be stable, who knows if it will suddenly break or something, by then, you will truly be regarded as entering my domain! "


    "At that time, even if we don''t want to kill you, I''m afraid we have to keep our hands!"


    "Actually, before I know your details, that is, I don''t know whether there is a time to dominate the backing behind you..."


    "We really don''t want to go to war with you!"


    "After all, although we are all at the level of the creator, the battle between the masters can be said to be a broken world!"


    "At that time, maybe we will all be affected by the fish and die innocently!"


    "Therefore, as the representative who came to warn me, I don''t want unnecessary battles between the two sides to happen rashly. You..."


    "Should you understand?"


    next moment!


    Facing the middle-aged scholar and others, Bai Xiaofei said the above words.


    At the beginning, everyone who heard this was covered with fog and could not feel their heads, but at the end of hearing, they finally understood.


    It turns out that people don''t want to dominate this kind of big boss rashly to have unnecessary battles, so they came to warn me!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone thought it was very reasonable.


    For example, before the world changes, if there is a conflict between the two parties, the parties will also take the lead in warning!


    After all, no one wants a "nuclear war" level battle!


    If this level of battle occurs, then it would simply hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt yourself 800!


    Even more!


    It was a complete explosion!


    "So it''s like this..."


    Everyone blinked and accepted Bai Xiaofei''s explanation somewhat of a matter of course.


    I even felt that compared to the battle between the dominance levels, the death of the Mo family brothers was considered to have died properly!


    Seeing that these people all nodded in tacit meaning, Bai Xiaofei was amused at the same time, suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if intentionally or unintentionally asked: "That..."


    "The world you came from..."


    "Should you have masters at the master level?"


    Huh!


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a while, as if they didn''t know how to answer, or they forgot to answer...or...


    Can''t answer?


    "what?"


    "It seems I want to come more!"


    "Dominate this kind of existence, how could it be so easy to see..."


    "They should..."


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    suddenly!


    I heard the middle-aged scholar yelling: "Yes! Of course we do!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart slammed, but his face was expressionless, but instead he looked at the middle-aged scholar carefully.


    I don''t know if it was because Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were too sharp, or to increase his confidence, he heard the middle-aged scholar nod his head, and then said seriously, "Of course!"


    "We have three masters!"


    "One of them... just... is called the''Deep Sea King''!"


    "He is the invincible powerhouse in the sea!"


    "The rest... we also have the''king of the land'' and the''king of the sky''!"


    "The three of them are in charge of their respective territories, and they check and balance each other without interference!"


    "It''s a wonder of our world!"


    "Hehe...hehe..."


    After the middle-aged scholar finished speaking, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    After listening to the rest of the people, they all became silent. Except for the other powerful people like the superior creator, most of the faces were a bit embarrassed and confused, and they seemed to disagree with the words of the middle-aged scholar...


    However, no one refuted at all. On the contrary, many people with weird faces immediately lowered their heads and controlled their expressions, as if they were afraid that Bai Xiaofei would see the flaw.


    It is clear!


    The middle-aged scholar is obviously lying!


    However, no one dares to expose the lies, unless it is a fool!


    Now it is obvious that everyone is more dominant than someone else, that is, backstage. If Bai Xiaofei knows that they don''t have a ruler, wouldn''t they be killed by the ruler?


    Everyone understands this truth!


    But what they didn''t know was that Bai Xiaofei was actually lying to them!


    There is no God''s Domain Continent, and there is no master at all!


    Yes, from beginning to end, it was just Bai Xiaofei alone!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard what the middle-aged scholar said, he almost couldn''t help spouting water!


    Nima!


    what?


    Do you also have masters?


    Also called his mother...The Deep Sea King?


    Is there a mistake?


    But then, the middle-aged scholar''s "king of the land" and "king of the sky" made Bai Xiaofei question again... so he dared not immediately conclude.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei can only continue to explore.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei sneer, and asked: "Hehe, the king of the deep sea? The king of the land? The king of the sky? What a **** tone!"


    "Talk about it! Where do you all come from? What is the name of the world?"


    "Don''t lie!"


    "Our God''s Domain Continent knows the existence of almost all the spaces, regions, and worlds in the universe. Even the oldest ancient demons, giants, winged men, etc., we all dabble in!"


    "Don''t try to lie to me!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I will represent the master of our world!"


    "War on you immediately!"


    At Bai Xiaofei''s words, the entire space immediately fell into a strange silence, and the atmosphere became strangely dull.


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged scholar with trepidation, and seemed to regard him as the backbone.

 Chapter 732： Stir **** stick!

    "We...we are from the''hidden world''!"


    Gurgle!


    In the process of squirming and swallowing of the Adam''s apple, the middle-aged scholar could not help but tell the truth under the great pressure of Bai Xiaofei''s gaze.


    "Hidden World!"


    really!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but snorted softly, it really is a hidden world!


    Otherwise, how could the opponent mention Deep Sea King?


    As for the king of the land and the king of the sky, they are obviously fabricated, just to fight against the so-called wind court that dominates the background!


    That''s it!


    Bai Xiaofei had already guessed the origin of these people. At this moment, after hearing the three words "hidden world", he knew immediately that what the other party said should be true.


    Those who can come to the earth from another world silently, I am afraid that only the hidden world exists.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was still very frightened!


    One is, fortunately, these people are from the hidden world, and there is no dominance level in itself. If it is from other worlds, there is even a backing such as dominance, then things are not fun.


    The second thing that shocked him was...


    He meows!


    Does the hidden world have so many masters?


    Be good!


    I am afraid there is more than that!


    It''s simply crushing the earth!


    Everyone was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, and seeing Bai Xiaofei blurted out the words "hidden world" in surprise.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because they thought Bai Xiaofei didn''t believe it.


    After all, the name of a world is called "hidden world", which is indeed a bit strange.


    "Big Brother...oh no, Lord Envoy!"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Our place is really called the hidden world!"


    The middle-aged scholar exclaimed a little excitedly.


    He must be excited, because what he said is true, no one is lying!


    "I''ve heard of this world!"


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen anyone there..."


    "That''s why I was a little surprised!"


    "Unexpectedly, we all belong to the human race..."


    "Happy meeting!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said haha.


    "Hey, lucky to be here!"


    Many people also smiled shyly.


    For a time, it turned out to be a bit of fun?


    It looks very weird!


    But at this moment, a strange sound of Yin and Yang rang.


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to ask this messenger?"


    "The Mo family brothers we sent are also envoys, right?"


    "As the saying goes, the two armies won''t be cut in battle!"


    "But you killed all the Mo Family brothers!"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "The boss of the Mo family, you still killed in front of us!"


    "Why didn''t you think that the masters of the two worlds would fight because of your reckless behavior?"


    "To be honest, you did a little too much! If we let our Deep Sea King, Land King, and Sky King know about it, I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t you apologize to us, we should have an explanation when we go back?"


    I saw a man with a horse face, looking at Bai Xiaofei with an angry look.


    Although this guy is only a lower-level creator, there are many intermediate-level creators around him!


    Even the several higher-level creators looked at the horse-faced man with different expressions, and seemed to look forward to the horse-faced man.


    "This guy!"


    "I **** give him some color!"


    "He wants to start a dyeing workshop!"


    "Do you really think that you have any **** Deep Sea King, Land King, Sky King behind him?"


    "I''m going to your sister!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and cast a glance at the horse-faced man, almost cursing.


    This man with a horse face is obviously not good at stubbornness, and he is obviously ignorant of good and bad, and ignorant of current affairs!


    If other people are in the current situation, they will never think of making things froze. They will only think about settling things as quickly as possible, then leave and return to their familiar comfort zone...


    That is to leave and return to the hidden world!


    That''s what other people think!


    However, suddenly came out the strange man with horse face, but this guy''s identity is not low, and the manpower on his hands is also strong!


    Therefore, no one can ignore that he speaks like a shit-cutter!


    This is a bit disgusting!


    "Ok?"


    "what are you?"


    "Dare to talk to me like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stern, and his suffocation was so fierce that he frightened the horse-faced man several steps.


    Although the horse-faced man was also a master at the creation level, he was just a lower-level creator.


    Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei is one level higher than him, even if he is also a lower-level creator, Bai Xiaofei can easily kill him in seconds.


    Therefore, how can the horse-faced man resist Bai Xiaofei''s momentum?


    He didn''t pee his pants directly in fright, he was already considered courageous.


    Huh huh!


    Seeing the horse-faced man seemed dangerous, the intermediate creators beside him immediately surrounded the horse-faced man for protection.


    The senior creators beside the middle-aged scholar suddenly flew out, blocking between Bai Xiaofei and the horse-faced man!


    Wow!


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately, and the situation seemed to have become volatile!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged scholar with a sweaty face and several other superior creators broke into the battle, wanting to make peace.


    Otherwise, there will be a fight, and everyone will suffer!


    "My Envoy, calm down!"


    The middle-aged scholar flew in front of Bai Xiaofei with an apologetic expression on his face.


    "Humph!"


    "I kindly come to warn you personally to prevent the two worlds from being overwhelmed!"


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    "That''s how you treated me!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed at the nose of the middle-aged scholar and cursed.


    Although he did not practice the earth-level low-level magic Dao technique, he cultivated a blood-element hand of the earth-level low-level magic Dao martial arts. In the blood ancestor line, his strength can rank in the top five, which is stronger than most hall masters. After all, the Hexi Region was one of the largest of the dozens of regions controlled by the blood ancestors.


    He glanced at Bai Xiaofei and saw that Bai Xiaofei was only a triple cultivation base in the reborn realm. Wei Xichuan frowned. He did not believe that a triple warrior in the reborn realm could break through the Hexitang Godou Formation. Even he could barely achieve this. That''s it.


    "Who is your Excellency, forcibly breaking into my Hexi Hall, this is a capital crime."


    Wei Xichuan drank coldly.


    In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei should be the descendant of a certain hidden world powerhouse.


    The Donglin Continent is vast, and there are always some unknown places hiding amazing powerhouses.


    For example, on some islands around the Donglin Continent, it is said that there are unborn strong men hidden. In addition, some unpopulated places on the Donglin Continent may also hide peerless strong men.


    "Now I''ll catch it, there is still a chance."


    There are fifteen warriors in Hexitang who are born out of the realm, occupying a large number of people, and no one puts Bai Xiaofei in their eyes.


    "How many domains are left in the Hundred Sect Alliance?" Bai Xiaofei stood in the void and said.

 Chapter 733： Break!

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s scolding, the middle-aged scholar''s expression became even more panic, for fear of angering Bai Xiaofei and causing unpredictable consequences.


    Therefore, I saw him winking at the horse-faced man and motioned to the horse-faced man to apologize quickly.


    There were also many other people who couldn''t help but apologize to Bai Xiaofei for the horse-faced man. It seemed that except for the horse-faced man, no one wanted to confront Bai Xiaofei at this juncture.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, the color of anger on his face faded a little, but he still looked at the man with the horse face with a little pensive color, as if waiting for the other party to say.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take any further action, he just looked at the horse-faced man quietly.


    Anyway, what he has to do now is to delay the time, as long as it is done by the blue housekeeper, then even if these people all come up to do it with him, he is not afraid.


    So he doesn''t need to do anything more now, it just takes time.


    But others don''t know what he is thinking!


    Seeing him looking straight at the horse-faced man, he suddenly thought that Bai Xiaofei was completely on the horse-faced man.


    The middle-aged scholar looked even more anxious, winking again and again, wanting the horse-faced man to say something kind and apologize.


    But it''s useless at all!


    The horse-faced man doesn''t sell anyone''s face at all!


    Even Bai Xiaofei looked at him, he was upset!


    "What do you look at!"


    "They believe your nonsense, but I don''t believe it!"


    "If you were as awesome as you said, and if you really had your helper outside, you would have all come in and slaughtered us clean!"


    "How is it possible to warn us specially?"


    "It just doesn''t make sense!"


    "Everyone should listen to me and take him down immediately!"


    "Then we rushed out together to see what was going on!"


    Wow!


    As soon as the horse-faced man said this, everyone lost their color, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei worriedly, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be completely irritated!


    And the next moment!


    What made everyone worried really happened, and Bai Xiaofei''s expression really changed!


    However, not being angry...


    I was scared!


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy looks like a big five and three rough, but he didn''t expect to be able to analyze it but he was methodical... and even let him guess the truth of the matter..."


    "Damn! It''s not easy now!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    Fortunately, his city is deep enough, otherwise he has to show his stuff!


    "what are you saying!"


    After Bai Xiaofei calmed down, he looked at the horse-faced man with a cold face.


    Not only is he unable to shrink, but he has to be even more tyrannical!


    "My messenger! He... don''t listen to his nonsense... he is joking!" The middle-aged scholar said with a shocked expression, the sweat was flowing down like a waterfall.


    In fact, he and others, of course, also thought of the possibility that the horse face guy just said, that is, the situation may not be as scary as Bai Xiaofei said, and there is no surrounding outside...


    However, they dare not bet!


    The horse-faced man is stunned, a little bit afraid of death, but they are afraid of death, as long as there is a 1% danger, they are not willing to take it!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei in front of him is really fooling people, pretending to be coercion, what?


    Just pretend to be forced, and everyone¡¯s safety is not threatened!


    If we really kill people, they don''t pretend to be... Then everyone will die?


    Therefore, in terms of the two choices of acting as the other person and dying, everyone almost didn''t have to think about it, and they acquiesced to Bai Xiaofei''s approach.


    Everyone is an adult, and the old and cunning are dying, even if they suffer a little loss, it doesn''t matter that they are angry, and they don''t want to take more risks.


    However, the horse-faced man is obviously not "smooth" enough, which means he wants to "rebel"!


    But the horse-faced guy wants to gamble, but everyone does not want to!


    Therefore, for a while, many people interceded for the horse-faced man, and even the superior creators who protected the horse-faced man whispered to persuade the horse-faced man to be weaker.


    "Shut up all the fucking!"


    The horse-faced man is completely angry!


    "Look at your faces! The more the **** the more you practice, the more backward!"


    "Don''t even dare to take this risk..."


    "How the **** did it happen?"


    "Since you dare not rush out..."


    "Then I will rush out by myself!"


    "Don''t stop me from anyone!"


    "Even if I die outside..."


    "And he doesn''t want to be angry with this kid!"


    I saw the horse-faced man violently saying the above words, and then rushed out of the protection circle of the surrounding people and rushed to the outside of the reef space.


    If he is really successful, I am afraid he will immediately find that there is really no surrounding outside, and Bai Xiaofei is lying!


    "Stop him!"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to stop the horse-faced man, the middle-aged scholar took the lead.


    Although he was a little tempted by the horse-faced man''s proposal, he was unwilling to take risks, so he didn''t hesitate to offend the horse-faced man and stopped him.


    Under his order, many powerful men were blocked on the path of the horse-faced man.


    "excuse me!"


    "Stop! Do you want to kill us!"


    "Stop! Don''t go to die!"


    Everyone intercepted while shouting.


    "It''s the **** death to me!"


    The horse-faced man seemed to be crazy, and he made a direct and outrageous move, all of which were killer moves, and directly killed all the people who were in front of him!


    He is a dignified lower-level creator!


    Only the intermediate creator and the superior creator can stop him!


    However, these creator-level masters did not dare to do it casually, because beside the horse-faced man, the bodyguards of the intermediate creators were chasing up at this moment, and they were tightly protected around the horse-faced man!


    At this time, apart from the dozen or so superior creators present, no one could stop him at all!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar panicked all of a sudden. He wanted to intercept, but he was not 100% sure that he would not hurt the man with a horse face.


    The identity of the horse-faced man is not trivial, and it is not something he dares to offend easily.


    "Humph!"


    "I have given you a warning!"


    "Since you still want to break into my domain..."


    "Then I can only get you on the road!"


    "Die to me!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let the horse-faced man really get out of trouble, so he immediately shot!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Everyone has seen Bai Xiaofei''s almost invincible power, which is the power that even the higher-level creator has to look at!


    However, just when the horse-faced man was about to fall under Bai Xiaofei''s men.


    Those high-level creators who were bodyguards of the horse-faced man couldn''t help it anymore, and jointly blocked Bai Xiaofei''s hand!

 Chapter 734： Start first!

    "So strong!!!"


    Several superior creators who took the shot glanced at each other, their faces full of shock.


    Although they blocked Bai Xiaofei''s attack, they blocked it together, but even so, they all swayed and couldn''t help themselves.


    You know, they are all upper-level creators, and Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate-level creator.


    Although they didn''t give out 100% of their strength in order to anger Bai Xiaofei, this situation has already changed everyone''s color, and they can''t believe it.


    Originally, many people didn''t believe that the Mo Family brothers were beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, but now they are sure.


    Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was so strong that it frightened everyone.


    However, after this interruption, the horse-faced man and the intermediate creators who protected him successfully left the reef space and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "hiss!"


    "He... he really broke out..."


    "It''s over, will it hurt us?"


    "Huh? Do you think this kid in white is really lying to us?"


    "I don''t know, but... I should know soon..."


    The faces of everyone changed, and their expressions were not very good.


    There are still many people peeking at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, including the middle-aged scholar and the several higher-level creators.


    But the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s reaction was really beyond their expectations and almost scared them!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "These evil pens!"


    "As I said, there are all powerful guards outside, and some generals are even fighting far more than me. As long as you dare to leave this reef space and break into my domain, you will only end up with death!"


    "But they don''t listen to advice..."


    "It''s just looking for death! What the fuck!"


    "Hahahahaha, cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei clutched his stomach and laughed, as if the horse-faced man who had just been annoying had really died in the hands of the guards outside.


    The people who heard this were startled and afraid, swallowing their saliva again and again.


    "And you idiots!"


    Bai Xiaofei also pointed to the several superior creators who had just blocked him in front of him.


    "As slaves, you didn''t stop him from sending him to death, but instead stopped me?"


    "Do you know..."


    "Fell into my hands, he may still live!"


    "But it fell into the hands of outsiders..."


    "His end... Tsk tsk!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and looked like a pity.


    Click!


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and immediately awakened these higher-level creators.


    After a few people glanced at each other, they all rushed out of the reef space like crazy, trying to rescue the horse-faced man.


    In fact, their thinking was wrong at the beginning. They should not stare at Bai Xiaofei, but at the horse-faced man.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on them, and he subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei was the first goal.


    Only then did they realize that the danger outside might be even greater, and the horse-faced man needs them even more. They are useless staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar did not stop them from moving, and watched them leave the reef space.


    "Huh! These evil pens are also a line of thought! I''m pooh!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the backs of these guys and spat out very uncomfortably.


    After the shit-cutter-like guys left, the atmosphere on the scene eased again.


    "My Envoy...I don''t know if I don''t know how to say it..."


    The middle-aged scholar came in at this moment.


    "Say it."


    With a kind expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he waved his hand.


    "It''s... Actually we are not the same with them at all!"


    "They are them... we are us!"


    "So I hope you never attribute them to us!"


    "Especially if the guards outside... don''t involve us because of their fault!"


    "I hope you can testify for us when the time comes!"


    The middle-aged scholar thinks far away and is very reliable.


    The others also looked at Bai Xiaofei with hopeful expressions.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, hooked his finger at the middle-aged scholar, motioned him to come over, and said something quietly...


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes condensed, but he slowly approached, pretending to be listening.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts like a mosquito and fly into the middle-aged scholar''s mind.


    "Of course I can help you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You have to recognize me as Lord!"


    what!


    recognize¡­¡­


    Recognize you as master!


    The middle-aged scholar was suddenly stunned, and then he was angry!


    Grass!


    Although Lao Tzu wants to live, it looks like it''s going to die, like a waste...


    But not all cats and dogs can be controlled!


    If you are a master, that''s all!


    But you''re just a **** mid-level creator, even your cultivation level is lower than Lao Tzu?


    Let Lao Tzu recognize you as master?


    Don''t you **** dream!


    The middle-aged scholar and others, although they are in awe of Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness!


    But to be honest, they never put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes and looked down upon him at all.


    For example, although you have money and are in awe of other people, in people''s hearts, I am afraid they just treat you as a nouveau riche and don''t look down on it at all!


    did not expect!


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei actually suffered this treatment!


    To be honest, it is still very unhappy.


    Although the middle-aged scholar did not say clearly, it is difficult to say clearly, and he dare not say it!


    But only for a moment of eye contact, Bai Xiaofei already understood everything.


    He came up from the lowest level. He couldn''t know the meaning of this look. He had seen too much...


    Don''t want to see it again!


    "I understand!"


    "so you¡­¡­"


    "You can die!"


    Huh!


    No one thought that, just after an instant, Bai Xiaofei took out the divine sword, and then stabbed the sword into the heart of the middle-aged scholar!


    Although the middle-aged scholar was defensive, even his cultivation level was still a superior creator, but at such a close distance, with Bai Xiaofei''s mental arithmetic and unintentional, he easily succeeded!


    "why¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged Shusheng didn''t understand until his death, why Bai Xiaofei would kill him...


    Aren¡¯t the two parties talking well? I just didn¡¯t want to surrender you, so you killed me?


    Are you... you the **** are you not afraid of the master behind me doing you?


    When he died, the things he was thinking in his mind were still trapped in the "strange circle" created by Bai Xiaofei!


    But he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei had escaped from the strange circle long ago and had a new plan.


    That is, the fighting power of the gang of men with horse-faced faces first...


    Then, with all my strength, all the current superior creators...


    Kill!


    Or surrender!

 Chapter 735： Hundred Sect Alliance

    "He...he actually killed the leader!"


    As soon as the middle-aged scholar died, everyone was shocked and their faces showed disbelief.


    They couldn''t figure out why it was so good that Bai Xiaofei killed their leader!


    In fact, although they all come from the hidden world, they come from different sects. The total number of sects is one hundred, so it is called the "Hundred Sect Alliance"!


    And the middle-aged scholar is their leader!


    At this moment, the leader died, it can be said that the dragons have no leader, and everyone is in chaos immediately!


    However, the other high-level creators subconsciously surrounded Bai Xiaofei with a very guarded look on their faces.


    "You... do you know what you did!"


    A superior creator pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and asked.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and shouted loudly: "Those who follow me prosper! Those who oppose me die!"


    "Listen, everyone!"


    "If you don''t want to die..."


    "I immediately knelt on the ground and gave a trace of soul thought!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever..."


    "if not!"


    "I will kill you all without leaving it!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword in his hand vigorously, looking as if he was a Lingtian God of War.


    "Am I going to you?"


    "Go together!"


    "kill him!"


    At this time, wherever there are people who are worried about other things, they just start to do it!


    In the shout of the superior creator who just spoke, all the superior creators rushed forward, wanting to directly crush Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a blue light flew out of Bai Xiaofei''s body, and finally turned into an upright figure!


    But this figure can''t see his face clearly, but his breath is the strongest among all!


    Even better than Bai Xiaofei and other superior creators!


    This person is no one else, it is the Blue Steward who has refined the "Dragon Fight clone" and appeared in the world in physical form for the first time!


    That''s right, he just spent so much of the world, but he was actually refining this clone.


    Originally, this clone Bai Xiaofei wanted to keep it for her own use, but now the situation is critical, so she can only give it to the blue housekeeper first.


    The strength of this clone is terrifying, it is the top level of the higher creator.


    In the hands of the blue housekeeper, the efficiency that can be exerted is almost no less than "half-step dominating"!


    But from the moment Blue Steward appeared, the balance immediately tilted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the horror of Blue Butler, his face was overwhelmed, and he roared in excitement.


    "Master!"


    "I deal with them!"


    "You go to deal with other people!"


    Steward Lan finished speaking to Bai Xiaofei, and then rushed to the group of superior creators.


    He is really going to use his own power to fight against so many powerful people!


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei responded loudly, and then killed the others.


    Among the remaining people, there are mid-level creators, lower-level creators, and god-level masters, and even the total number is almost 10,000!


    However, the combined combat effectiveness of these people is no better than the combat effectiveness of those higher-level creators.


    Therefore, the blue steward took the "big head" and gave the "small head" to Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei has no objection to this. Compared with the blue steward, although he faces more enemies, it is easier to solve!


    "If you don''t want to die, all the **** kneel to Lao Tzu!!!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei held the divine sword, like a "human form of heaven''s punishment" like a tiger into the flock, and began to kill.


    These people are people in the hidden world, equivalent to people in another world!


    They must all be surrendered or killed, otherwise they will easily become a disaster if they run into the earth.


    Their worldview is different from that of the earthlings, and their destructive power is very terrible. If Bai Xiaofei is not ruthless, then he is not responsible for all earthlings!


    At that time, he will suffer.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Over there, the blue steward and the many higher-level creators have already fought together, and it is difficult to distinguish.


    Bai Xiaofei was also like a broken bamboo, no one was his enemy at all.


    Even if the other party has quite a few intermediate creators, and his cultivation is the same as Bai Xiaofei, the difference in combat effectiveness between the two parties is really too great.


    When these people encounter Bai Xiaofei, they will be crushed, let alone other lower-level creators and god-level masters?


    The situation at this time is simply a one-sided massacre!


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me!"


    "I am kneeling! Read my soul to you, I am willing to surrender!"


    "Spare my life ah ah ah ah!!!"


    The voices of countless ghosts and wolves resounded through the space.


    There are those who bow their heads to beg for mercy, and there are those who are not afraid of the dead.


    There are even guys who want to rush out of the reef space!


    If you really let them run out, then Bai Xiaofei wants to catch it back, I''m afraid he will have to spend some time again.


    So for those guys who wanted to escape, Bai Xiaofei was even more head-on, and took the lead.


    As a result, everyone didn''t dare to run, they could only flee back and forth within this space.


    It looks a bit like...


    Like an eagle catching a chicken!


    the other side!


    The blue housekeeper is more and more courageous!


    Although he hasn''t used a physical body to fight for a long time, his combat power and experience are hundreds of millions of times more than those of the superior creators!


    Therefore, the Blue Butler hasn''t even been thoroughly familiar with this clone, so he can easily play with those people at will.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw an upper-level creator who was hit by the blue butler exploded and forgot, and even his soul could not escape.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With another punch and two kicks, three more superior creators died!


    This time!


    The remaining superior creators couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When their numbers were occupied, they couldn''t fight against the blue steward. At this moment, four of them were eliminated, and the gap was further widened!


    If you still resist stubbornly, it will be no different from looking for death!


    "I surrender!"


    "Don''t fight, stop! We all surrender!"


    "This...this...is my soul..."


    at last!


    Before the blue steward wanted to slap again, the remaining three high-level creators all knelt on the ground.


    He even gave a trace of his soul thoughts.


    "Master! Take it!"


    Seeing this, Steward Lan smiled triumphantly and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "it is good!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, her voice shaking!


    I don¡¯t know if Bai Xiaofei¡¯s cry is too scary, or because even the higher creators on the head have surrendered...


    At this point, the rest of the other hidden world powerhouses who did not die have also knelt on the ground and surrendered!


    Of course there are more of them, about 3,000!


    In just a short time, it was wiped out by Bai Xiaofei by two-thirds!


    Bai Xiaofei is simply a human-shaped meat grinder, horribly confused!

 Chapter 736： Hidden World Dynamics

    "Well, now who will explain to me, your details."


    After all the soul thoughts of everyone were collected, Bai Xiaofei sat on the ground carelessly, looking at all the people in the hidden world who were trembling on the ground and said.


    Everyone smiled bitterly when they saw this, and then an eloquent superior creator answered.


    original!


    The news that the Deep Sea King was subdued by Bai Xiaofei and taken away from the hidden world, for some reason, spread to every corner of the hidden world.


    Until that time, everyone knew that in their world, there was such a terrible existence as the master!


    However, in addition to some fears, everyone''s mood is more joy and excitement.


    In addition, at that time, the Ancient Demon Sect and Lingxiao Palace, which belonged to the highest sect in the Hidden World, had their reputations greatly damaged because of Bai Xiaofei''s affairs, resulting in a decline in their prestige.


    And for some unknown reason, the Shenlong Group chose to stay behind closed doors for a period of time, and could not see any figures.


    Under this circumstance, the entire hidden world is moving in a chaotic direction!


    Various powerhouses and sects have also sprung up.


    And at a certain moment!


    The "Tai Xuan Sect" represented by middle-age scholars, with long sleeves and good dancing poses, flickered another ninety-nine large and medium sects, and jointly formed a "Hundred Sects Alliance", which became in addition to the ancient demons and Ling The most powerful force outside of Xiaodian and Shenlong Group!


    Even faintly, they can fight against the above three forces.


    As for the sudden rise of this sect, the other three have nothing to say.


    This makes the forces of the Hundred Sects Alliance grow stronger and stronger.


    As for the reef space where everyone is now, the "inexplicable passage" that connects the surface world and the hidden world, it was discovered inadvertently when the Hundred Sect Alliance was developing and growing.


    However, they don''t know where this passage leads, they don''t know the existence of the surface world at all, and they think it is leading to other worlds.


    In order to explore, this has organized ten thousand powerful people, led by more than a dozen superior creators, the head of the Taixuan Sect, the nominal leader of the Hundred Sect Alliance, came personally, wanting to crush it. , Take down this other world!


    However, I didn''t expect that when I just appeared here, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward almost wiped out the group.


    Especially the so-called middle-aged scholar of the leader, who didn''t even leave his name, was sullied by Bai Xiaofei...


    "So it is!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    However, even though it seemed to be lucky, he happened to encounter the Hundred Sect Alliance and let him destroy it.


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, luck is not a complete factor.


    At his level of strength, many things will happen on a whim before they happen, and then they will "just happen" to encounter them!


    For example, he originally wanted to teach the Sea-Monster Emperor on a whim, but the following things happened one after another!


    This is not entirely because of luck, or because these things will trigger certain "key points".


    And these key points can only be noticed by characters with extremely strong cultivation bases, which will trigger a whim, and then successfully escape certain things or happen to encounter them!


    The situation that Bai Xiaofei is facing now is almost like this.


    It can be said that his current situation has brought him closer to the top powerhouses in the universe!


    "Now there are still sects left in the Hundred Sect Alliance?"


    "You stand up according to your sect..."


    "Then tell yourself the door and let me know about it!"


    Bai Xiaofei sat lazily on the ground and spoke slowly.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the thousands of voices stood in order and introduced their origins.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei suddenly knew it.


    There are now only 36 cases left in the Hundred Sect Alliance!


    There are large and medium schools.


    Even if these guys weren''t knelt down quickly, I''m afraid they would all die.


    "correct!"


    "Who is the horse-faced man who ran away, and what is his origin?"


    "Say!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at one of the three remaining high-level creators!


    This person has a fierce face, but the eyes that look at Bai Xiaofei are as obedient as a sheep.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, he immediately bent over and said, "Report to the master!"


    "That kid is called''Little Yan Mo''!"


    "It''s the direct biography of the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect,''True Monarch Yan Mo''!"


    "The experts around him who protect him are also disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Of course, only high-level people like us know about this matter..."


    "Other people don''t know anything about Xiao Yanmo, and they all thought they were the illegitimate son of the leader..."


    The vicious man whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear, and couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    "It turns out that the so-called Hundred Sect Alliance was actually infiltrated by the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "What about Shenlong Group and Lingxiao Hall?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked in surprise.


    "The other two... seem to be gone..."


    "Actually, although our Hundred Sects Alliance seems to be so powerful, the strong are like clouds..."


    "But in fact, it''s not considered by the''Three Big Three'' at all!"


    "It''s just that they all seem to be unable to take care of us now because of their own reasons. That''s why we have developed to this point!"


    "As for Xiao Yan Mo''s joining, it is not the instruction of the Ancient Demon Sect, but because the fellow Xiao Yan Mo disobeyed the discipline and left the Ancient Demon Sect without authorization!


    "I came to the Hundred Sect Alliance, just to play!"


    "correct!"


    "He established a sect himself!"


    "It''s called..."


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace!"


    The fierce man did not dare to conceal it, and told all the information he knew.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Xiaofei nodding frequently, the other two high-level creators were very greedy. They wanted to get close to Bai Xiaofei and also shared some internal information, but they had no chance at all, and they didn''t dare to talk or make trouble.


    Therefore, the two of them looked at each other, smiling bitterly and embarrassed.


    On the contrary, the fierce man was uncomfortable, sweating profusely and feeling very happy.


    "Ah!"


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace?"


    "What an arrogant name!"


    "If it was the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect, Jianzonglipai, it would be fine..."


    "He is just a little lower-level creator!"


    "Dare to call such a name?"


    "Don''t you be afraid of being crushed to death by this name!"


    "something¡­¡­"


    "Not everyone can afford it!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a little sick when he thought of Xiao Yanmo''s face, so he couldn''t help but sneer.


    To be honest, if Xiao Yan Mo was in front of him at this moment, he would probably tear Xiao Yan Mo''s mouth immediately!

 Chapter 737： Xiao Yan Mo

    suddenly!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was communicating with the vicious man, a head suddenly came in from an outer wall of the reef space!


    Then, I saw a series of people rushing in from outside.


    No one else, it was the little Yan Mo who killed a carbine and waited!


    And who is the leader, not Xiao Yan Mo?


    The moment Xiao Yanmo rushed into the reef space, he immediately yelled!


    "Fuck it!"


    "We were all fooled by that kid!"


    "There is no strong person outside..."


    "It''s all the sea and ordinary marine life!"


    "Even if there are some sea clan or human cultivators, those guys'' cultivation bases are weak and pitiful. They are rare at the **** level, and there is no one at the creator level! They even have no interest in letting me shoot!"


    "It turns out that we have all been fooled by that kid in white clothes. How can there be a dominant power here?"


    "Hurry up and unload him with me, in order to repay the revenge for being cheated by him!"


    Xiao Yanmo was obviously irritated. It seemed that he took people around outside until he was sure that there was no danger. Then he killed him and wanted to find Bai Xiaofei to take revenge.


    The creator-level bodyguards around him also looked resentful and unhappy.


    Obviously, everyone is dissatisfied with being played by Bai Xiaofei, and they want to come back and kill Bai Xiaofei immediately!


    hiss!


    After Xiao Yanmo''s words resounded through the reef space, the expressions of everyone including the murderous man changed.


    In the eyes, shock, anger, unwillingness, regret and all kinds of other things were revealed!


    But now that this situation is reached, even if they regret it, it has no effect at all.


    They are now connected as one, becoming Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates, and even their soul thoughts are in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. It is impossible to regenerate any delusions, unless they want to die!


    But now, none of them want to die!


    Besides, although Bai Xiaofei deceived them with tactics at the beginning, it was Bai Xiaofei''s true strength that really defeated them and surrendered them!


    Therefore, although they are reluctant, they have to say, let Bai Xiaofei be their master, they are convinced!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    After seeing that I had finished speaking, everyone didn''t react at all, and my own words didn''t respond at all. There was no one who moved...


    This scene immediately made Xiao Yanmo messy and forced!


    And until this time, he finally realized that something was wrong!


    "My God! Here... why are so many people missing? Why are there so many dead bodies? All dead?"


    "Even the leader... is... gone?"


    "What the **** happened?"


    "I''m not mistaken, there are indeed no guards outside...what the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Yanmo was so shocked that his hands and feet were cold, and his legs started coming.


    No way, the scene in front of me was really terrifying, as if someone at the dominance level had really visited it.


    "Yes...that person! That person feels very dangerous to me!"


    At this moment, beside Xiao Yanmo, a higher-level creator responsible for protection pointed in the direction of Butler Lan and shouted in a low voice.


    "he?"


    Xiao Yanmo turned his head to look, just in line with the sight of Butler Lan.


    Boom!


    It was just this look that almost made him completely destroyed.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, but he doesn''t even need to do it personally when facing the blue housekeeper, he only needs a look to make Xiao Yanmo wipe out.


    This kind of gap is beyond the imagination of Xiao Yan Mo.


    Hh hh...


    Suddenly, several superior creators and other powerful men around Xiao Yan Mo tightly protected Xiao Yan Mo.


    However, Xiao Yan Mo was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but yelled at everyone: "Hey!"


    "Are you all the **** dead!"


    "Let''s go together, are you afraid that the two of them won''t make it?"


    "You guys are all **** off!"


    Hearing his words, someone immediately sneered and said: "Do you know a few!"


    "The number of ours just now far exceeds that of now, and the number of higher-level creators has doubled!"


    "But... but wasn''t it destroyed by the master with invincible power?"


    "Lao Tzu advises you to pay your respects immediately and submit to your master''s feet..."


    "This way, maybe the master will give you a favor, and you will still have a dog''s life!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Don''t blame Lao Tzu for not reminding you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, others began to mock Xiao Yanmo, and they called Bai Xiaofei master again and again in their mouths!


    This scene directly made Xiao Yanmo almost fainted!


    "What happened?"


    "I just left for a while, and it turned out that not only was there serious casualties here..."


    "Even these people have directly defected?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "I don''t believe this guy is so powerful!"


    "You...you stop the terrible guy with blue light all over...I...I''ll take a higher-level creator to kill that kid in white!"


    Xiao Yanmo''s temper was bursting, and at this point, she didn''t even want to surrender.


    He does not believe in evil, he does not believe that Bai Xiaofei is really so awesome!


    Then this order was issued!


    In fact, he originally wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei by himself. Although he is only a lower-level creator, he is also considered a hegemon in the hidden world, and he has an extraordinary background. He even leapfrogged an intermediate-level creator!


    Therefore, he considers himself very high and feels that Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate creator, not necessarily better than him!


    However, to be on the safe side, he still brought a superior creator, so that he could win 100%!


    "Um... he is a terrible figure who killed the Mo family brothers before. Are we two OK?"


    However, the superior creator whom he named was reluctant.


    If he faced Bai Xiaofei with several other superior creators, he would dare.


    But with Xiao Yanmo, his courage is not so great.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s record is terrifying, and he can''t underestimate it.


    Xiao Yanmo doesn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    If he dared to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, he would be reckless!


    Fortunately, he didn''t dare not put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    After all, although I haven''t seen the death of Mo Family''s second child, the death of Mo Family''s boss is vivid and unforgettable.


    "Fear of a feather!"


    "Little master has the amulet given by grandpa grandpa!"


    "Unless a master-level master comes in person, no one will hurt me!"


    Xiao Yan Mo said with his eyes wide open.


    Hearing this, the superior creator immediately settled down.


    "Kill!"


    next moment!


    Following his order, a group of his bodyguards split into two groups and rushed towards the blue butler and Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 738： Strong kill!

    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei was so worried that he couldn''t catch Xiao Yan Mo. He didn''t expect this guy to come to the door. It couldn''t be better!


    Although his opponent has an additional superior creator, with Bai Xiaofei''s current strength, facing such an ordinary superior creator, he is not timid at all, but is full of fighting spirit!


    Boom!


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei unleashing the power of the small world with all his strength, covering Xiao Yan Mo and the superior creator!


    He is surprisingly proactive and spare no effort!


    Facing the other two, he will kill them all with a strong posture!


    In addition to his dislike of Xiao Yan Mo, he has already raised his majesty to another level in everyone''s mind!


    Let them know that they really have the ultimate strength to crush the superior creator!


    After all, those who had just killed many higher-level creators in seconds were all Blue Butlers.


    Then although everyone in the end surrendered to themselves, I am afraid that in the hearts of everyone, the awe of the blue housekeeper may be deeper than themselves.


    This situation makes Bai Xiaofei feel a little uncomfortable. Although it is not jealous, as the true master of these people, he wants to be the real strongest in these people''s hearts!


    "idiot!"


    The superior creator was shocked when he saw this situation, then furious and sneered!


    He felt that he was underestimated. You must know that he is a dignified superior creator, and his cultivation base is stronger than Bai Xiaofei!


    Things like the power of the world are definitely stronger than him!


    Bai Xiaofei dared to "play a big knife in front of Guan Gong", that''s not stupid!


    "Let''s show you what is the real power of the world! Little thing!"


    Then, I saw him laugh, and then suddenly released the power of the world.


    His cultivation has reached the level of a superior creator, and the creatures in the small world and the small universe already have life and can come out to fight!


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    With the release of his world power, he saw countless strange creatures appear, carrying the world power into the realm created by Bai Xiaofei''s world power!


    The two are a real battle between them!


    However, Bai Xiaofei did not create any creatures in his small universe, and even if he did, his cultivation base would not be released for battle.


    Therefore, it looked like the world power domain created by Bai Xiaofei was instantly occupied by the creature released by the superior creator.


    But just a moment later, all kinds of miserable howls are endless!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at them immediately, and they saw that the moment those creatures reached the realm of world power created by Bai Xiaofei, they were crushed by a strong pressure, and there was no place to be buried!


    "You are the idiot!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Although his cultivation base is slightly lower, his foundation is extremely powerful, and the power of the world crushes ordinary high-level creators.


    Therefore, in this kind of field competition, the opponent cannot defeat him!


    Wow!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s world power domain was like an ocean, directly submerging the superior creator and Xiao Yanmo.


    Although this field cannot directly kill them, it can give them great pressure and obstacles.


    It was as if they were fighting Bai Xiaofei in a quagmire.


    And Bai Xiaofei is not in the quagmire in his own domain, but seems to be in the most comfortable domain!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei''s strength surpassed them!


    Coupled with the occurrence of this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness far surpassed them!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, his voice was earth-shaking!


    Then he saw Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword and swung it out.


    Hundreds of millions of golden sword lights are like sunshine, and they flicked across the necks of Yan Mo and the superior creator since childhood.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Two cavities of blood, go straight for a kilometer in the sky!


    The two great heads are still spinning in the air!


    But their bodies were directly exploded into blood mist, then burned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    Only the heads of them that finally landed on the ground showed traces of their existence...


    A superior creator...


    A lower-level creator...


    He died in the same way!


    Where has everyone seen this horrifying scene!


    They used to suspect that Bai Xiaofei was the Mo family brother who was killed by a sneak attack...


    But now, no one doubts it!


    Really as Bai Xiaofei thought!


    After he crushed and killed Xiao Yanmo and this superior creator, everyone finally realized who their master was!


    They also transferred their awe of the blue housekeeper to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Several other Xiao Yan Mo''s superior creator bodyguards saw this scene, their faces were suddenly distorted, and they shot Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even move!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Butler Lan''s body stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, taking all the attacks!


    Then, the violent scene of the blue housekeeper was revealed again!


    All the incredible powers of the half-step dominance level that made everyone unleash all the power without any spare energy, and immediately blasted all the remaining high-level creator bodyguards into scum!


    The masters and servants of Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, what is really strong and crushing!


    "so horrible!"


    "Oh my God! Is this... Is this the strength of the master class? Otherwise, how could it be possible to instantly kill the superior creator?"


    "Unimaginable! Unimaginable! I am afraid that even the real master... is nothing more than that!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan dumbfounded, and words could no longer describe their shock now.


    And now, they knew how correct the original decision to surrender was. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have ended up just like Xiao Yanmo and the others, or even worse.


    boom!


    It seems to be responding to everyone''s heart!


    At this moment, the head of the superior creator who had just been killed by Bai Xiaofei, with only one head left, suddenly exploded.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei just killed his body. As for his soul, he was lingering for a while, and then he died clean!


    However, to Bai Xiaofei''s surprise, it was the superior creator who died first!


    And Xiao Yanmo''s soul was still supported by the slightest, not being killed by his own sword intent, which is a bit strange!


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei became a little impatient, and a hint of sword aura blew out directly at Xiao Yanmo''s head!


    "Vertical!"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    "I will kill you!"


    And just as the sword energy was about to crush the head of Xiao Yan Mo, a loud voice rang from the head of Xiao Yan Mo!


    then!


    A strange force directly shattered Bai Xiaofei''s sword energy.

 Chapter 739： True Lord Yan Mo!

    "what''s the situation!"


    "Little Yan Mo is not dead..."


    "Who is the other voice? How familiar!"


    During this life, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and their eyes kept shaking.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect such a thing to happen either, his brow raised and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Steward Lan showed a sneer and a faint eagerness to try.


    Obviously, the battle just now didn''t make him refreshed at all. He hopes to have a great battle!


    Just when everyone was watching Xiao Yan Mo''s head!


    next moment!


    I saw a somewhat illusory space door, suddenly appeared above the head of Xiao Yanmo!


    This weird scene, as if a door opened from above the head of the little Yan Mo, was very frightening!


    Then, a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, Shi Shiran arrogantly looked directly at the audience, it seemed that there was no one in his eyes...


    Including Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler!


    "hiss!"


    "He... he seems to be..."


    "He is True Lord Yan Mo of the Ancient Demon Sect!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the incoming person, and many people screamed.


    That''s right, the person here is the number one master of the Ancient Demon Sect "Yan Mo Zhenjun"!


    He once left a protective method in the depths of Xiao Yan Mo''s soul. Only when Xiao Yan Mo is in fatal danger will he show up for protection!


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is also a high-level creator, and the terrifying energy contained in his body is not comparable to other high-level creators present.


    But for Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward, this strength is simply not enough!


    "Is this true Lord Yan Mo? The breath is too terrifying, I dare not look into his eyes!"


    "It is worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the Ancient Demon Sect, and mighty power is simply unimaginable!"


    "I don''t know if he is the opponent of Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo in fear, and they did not dare to breathe.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that you are the number one expert in that legend of the Ancient Demon Sect..."


    "Yan Mozhen?"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth turned up, and he looked at each other playfully.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s me!"


    "I didn''t expect people from another world to understand me!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei proudly, with a trace of contempt and contempt in his eyes, as if Bai Xiaofei was a native.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo just arrived. He didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, nor did he see the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s just strong killing...


    If he had just seen it, he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant!


    He probably didn''t even dream of thinking that he was only here to protect the calf, and it would eventually lead to his extinction!


    "Haha, kid!"


    "You dare to destroy the flesh of my descendants, I will never spare you!"


    "Immediately kneel in front of me and confess, I can consider leaving you a whole body!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo coldly looked at Bai Xiaofei and said, as if he was giving a benevolent charity.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed at the words, almost suspecting that there was a problem with his ears.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo''s aura stirred up, and the entire reef space seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down to Zhenjun Yan Mo carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind. I need to be afraid of you?"


    "Even if you come here! I won''t have the slightest fear..."


    "So I don''t understand... what right do you have to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Zhenjun Yan Mo''s nose and cursed loudly!


    original!


    The body of Zhenjun Yan Mo at this time looked a little illusory and ethereal.


    This is not his ontology at all, his ontology is still located in the Hidden World Ancient Demon Sect.


    What he is here now is just a "projecting phantom" of a thought!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "This is indeed just a clone of me, but so what?"


    "A random clone of the deity can easily crush and kill an upper-level creator. You are a small intermediate-level creator, do you think you can take advantage of my hands?"


    "Even if everyone here is on, the deity can disperse the souls of all of you while talking and laughing. This little thing is not worth mentioning..."


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you taste the deity''s means!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo seemed to have heard some joke, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to say such unpredictable words!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will take you down, let you kneel at my feet, and let you know who is the boss!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated, Zhenjun Yan Mo moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers and grabbed it at Bai Xiaofei''s face, as if to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul out of his body!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Small bugs, vulnerable!"


    With a victorious smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he threw a punch at the same time!


    boom!


    The two palms collided!


    Whoosh~


    Suddenly, I saw Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body, like a kite with a broken wire, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit appeared on the ground!


    Fortunately, the reef space is very solid, and the space cannot be escaped by hitting the ground.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that True Monarch Yan Mo will be gone with this punch, and he may not even dare to come back!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all forgot to breathe, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of horror.


    They didn''t expect that even in the face of the ancient demon sect''s first powerhouse, the long-famous True Lord Yan Mo, Bai Xiaofei would be so powerful and violent, it was absolutely abnormal!


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forceful with Lord Baidi! You don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Many people squealed while flattering, and some even wanted to go to the deep pit to see Zhenjun Yan Mo out.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei reminded loudly.


    Then, True Monarch Yan Mo, with a look of uncertainty, flew out of the pit again!

 Chapter 740： Authentic giant!

    "You...you are not an ordinary superior creator? Why are you so strong!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, his pupils shook violently, and he was obviously shocked.


    "Haha, what do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and was too lazy to explain.


    To be honest, even if Zhenjun Yan Mo really came, he was not afraid at all!


    What''s more, what appeared in front of me at this moment was nothing but a clone of True Monarch Yan Mo, and it was even easier to kill without any effort!


    Although True Monarch Yan Mo''s clone strength is not bad, it even has the strength to crush an ordinary higher-level creator.


    But Bai Xiaofei is no ordinary person, let alone a cat or dog!


    You kid can easily defeat the superior creator, why not Lao Tzu?


    "Hey!"


    "You''re finished..."


    "Now it''s your grandpa and me!"


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei rushing towards Zhenjun Yan Mo with a grinning face!


    "bad!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo felt bad when he saw this. Did he underestimate Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, not only could he help Bai Xiaofei, but he was in danger.


    Fortunately, it is not in the Hidden World, let alone the Ancient Demon Sect. Otherwise, if this scene is seen by people in the sect, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud...


    His status as the number one strongman in the Ancient Demon Sect, it''s better not to do it!


    "Fuck!"


    "If it wasn''t for my clone who was in the process of cultivating, I couldn''t come over..."


    "Zhu Zi An Neng is arrogant!"


    "Don''t be proud!"


    "The deity still has a means!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was anxious and frustrated, and instead of retreating, he attacked head-on, facing Bai Xiaofei.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s a bit of the courage of the first person!"


    "But you still have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a punch again, the force of this punch was even stronger, and it was simply a **** against him!


    Boom!


    The solid punch like a giant dragon blasted violently at Zhenjun Yan Mo. If this punch is heavy, I am afraid this clone will be explained here.


    "Master, be careful!"


    But right away, butler Blue reminded loudly, unfortunately, it was a step too late.


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but immediately saw a strange scene!


    I saw that my own boxing strength directly penetrated Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body without causing the slightest harm to the opponent!


    Then, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body became a lot more illusory, and finally shot directly into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    "Not good! Lord Baidi was careless, and Zhenjun Yan Mo took advantage of the emptiness and forced a spiritual battle!"


    Someone immediately knew it had happened, and shouted with a bad face.


    "Master!"


    Butler Lan''s face changed drastically, but now he has finally merged with his body, and it is impossible to easily transform from an entity to a spiritual body, so he cannot fly into Bai Xiaofei''s soul world to help Bai Xiaofei.


    As a result, there is no way at all except for panic and panic!


    At this moment!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul world!


    "Wow hahahahaha!"


    "What kind of **** Baidi, you''re nothing but the fuck!"


    "Now the deity has entered your soul world, forcibly fighting you in a spiritual battle!"


    "Judging from the countless years of practice of the deity, you have absolutely no chance of winning! You can''t even hurt half of the deity''s hair!"


    "You kid just wait to die! Hahahaha!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo smiled triumphantly.


    Even while smiling, his body was infinitely elevated, showing the invincible powerful mental power to the fullest!


    And his combat experience is indeed unparalleled. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei could not be defeated, he directly used the spiritual combat method, this extremely dangerous method.


    And judging from his years of practice, his chances of winning are indeed greater!


    Furthermore, he is just a clone now, just a part of his soul thoughts, even if the spirit power battle fails, it is only the loss of this part of his soul thoughts, the body is not really dead!


    It can be said that he is truly invincible! Don''t want the cow!


    "Boy, don''t hide, get out of me!"


    But Zhenjun Yan Mo searched for a long time in the empty soul world, but he couldn''t find the soul of Bai Xiaofei.


    What makes him even more surprising is that this soul space is too large to imagine, even if he radiates his spiritual power to the extreme, he cannot see the end of this soul space!


    Even his huge mental power body in this soul space is as small as an ant.


    While this made him a little speechless, he was also a little aggrieved!


    "What the **** is it for you to stay hidden all the time? Don''t you think you don''t have to die if you don''t come out all the time, regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "Well!"


    "Wait for my body to come and kill you all without leaving a piece of armor. When I saw that, you still couldn''t hide!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo yelled at him, his voice was shaking, but he couldn''t shake his soul world at all!


    "Hehe, I have been here, but you didn''t see it!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a faint voice resounded throughout the space.


    I don¡¯t know why, this voice is surprisingly small, far inferior to True Lord Yan Mo¡¯s roar just now, but it is so thrilling that even True Lord Yan Mo¡¯s soul is almost annihilated!


    It''s so terrible!


    "Who...who!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was so frightened that he immediately looked back, but he didn''t see the slightest figure.


    This voice was very similar to the voice of Bai Xiaofei in his memory, but he did not want to admit it because it was terrible!


    "Look up! I''m above you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice came again.


    "What? Impossible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo really looked up, but even if he looked up, there was nothing above the sky.


    until¡­¡­


    There was a boom!


    Then, a scene that Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t even dream happened happened!


    I saw a giant whose height had exceeded the limit of his vision, suddenly bent down, his exposed face was not someone else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was not hiding, but because Bai Xiaofei''s mental power was too strong, he evolved into a giant of the sky!


    This kind of height is impossible for the ant-like True Monarch Yan Mo to discover!


    "Die!"


    next moment!


    The giant Bai Xiaofei turned into trampled True Monarch Yan Mo to death!


    No scum left!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I died like this..."


    "I am so unwilling!"


    "My ontology..."


    "You will avenge me!"


    The moment Zhenjun Yan Mo avatar died, a strong resentment broke out in his soul thought!


    And outside, just when the blue housekeeper and everyone were watching Bai Xiaofei''s body carefully.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly opened!


    Two extremely bright rays of light shot out from Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, seeming to penetrate into the hidden world!

 Chapter 741： Counterattack the hidden world!

    "This is... Master Baidi has won!"


    "Oh my God, you can even beat Zhenjun Yan Mo in a spiritual battle. How terrifying is the strength of Lord Bai Di!"


    "Invincible, simply invincible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, how could they still not understand that Bai Xiaofei had defeated Zhenjun Yan Mo, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    They were originally masters of the masters, and their minds were calm and confused, but at this moment, seeing such a powerful scene, the blood in their hearts suddenly stirred again!


    Butler Blue was also taken aback, followed by ecstasy, a little bit unbelievable, but in the end he was relieved.


    Although he has always been hidden in Bai Xiaofei''s body, he has been suppressing the Deep Sea King for a period of time, so he can''t take care of Bai Xiaofei at all, and he doesn''t know what Bai Xiaofei has experienced during that time.


    But now it seems that when Bai Xiaofei was unable to help him, he still didn''t stand still, but continued to march forward on a powerful road!


    And the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted the light in his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yanmo''s only head again!


    "Humph!"


    "I see who else can save you this time!"


    "I see if you die!"


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly and took out the golden divine sword.


    Then he cut off at Xiao Yanmo''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, I saw a soul flame flying out of Xiao Yan Mo''s head, trying to escape.


    But before it could escape how far, it was directly overtaken by the golden sword light, cut into two pieces, and no one could die again!


    "Master Baidi is invincible!"


    Booming...


    The next moment, I don''t know who is leading, everyone knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet excitedly, and once again expressed loyalty and awe.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone, follow me into the hidden world!"


    "I want to uproot the ancient demon sect!"


    "Take the real Yan Mo Zhenjun!"


    "Kill a piece of armor without leaving it!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, with shock.


    But Steward Blue and Bai Xiaofei had a heart-to-heart connection. After the two nodded their eyes, they saw that under the infinite power of Steward Blue, a terrifying space channel appeared in the reef space and the hidden world!


    "Follow me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arms and rushed in first.


    When everyone saw this, saw Bai Xiaofei''s mighty power, and saw the Blue Butler''s mighty power, there was no doubt that they all rushed into the space channel.


    It''s ridiculous. Originally, these people came to the earth and wanted to forcefully occupy them, but they didn''t expect that they were eventually rebelled and surrendered by Bai Xiaofei...


    And now, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, he is directly counterattacking the hidden world!


    Hidden world!


    A certain demon sect!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei led three thousand strong people to come here.


    "Master Baidi, this place is the sect where I am, known as the''Valley of All Evil''!"


    Immediately, a sturdy man stood up to introduce him.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei descended on the hidden world, he was ready to take the lead in surrendering all the sects in this so-called "Hundred Sect Alliance".


    And now the sect powerhouses under his command only had 36 sects, and the rest of the 64 sects were all killed by him.


    Therefore, first came to these 36 sects to see if they could surrender effortlessly, and then jointly attack and surrender the remaining 64 sects.


    And now the Valley of All Evil, where everyone is located, is the demon sect closest to the place where Bai Xiaofei descends.


    The first one was patronized by Bai Xiaofei, and I don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse...


    "who!"


    After a while, as the army of Bai Xiaofei and others pressed on, the defensive formation of the Valley of All Evil rose automatically, alarming countless figures inside, and a lot of frightened voices.


    "Break it for me!"


    The sturdy man was originally a high-level man in the Valley of Evil, and with a wave of his hand, he showed the identity token he was carrying, and easily broke the defense formation.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei and more than three thousand people easily entered the Valley of All Evil.


    "Damn!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud and furious curse approached from far to near, and then, the head of the Valley of Evil, with many masters and many disciples, stood in front of Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    However, when they saw that the people who came were led by god-level powerhouses and several creator-level powerhouses, their complexions suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Especially, when they saw the sturdy man and many other members of the Hundred Sect Alliance, they immediately shouted in anger: "Elder! Are you all crazy! Didn''t you go to attack another world? !how¡­¡­"


    "How come we suddenly broke our big array now..."


    "Could it be... you are all crazy and want to kill yourself!"


    The identity of this sturdy man is so simple, he is still the Great Elder of the Valley of Evil.


    But now, he was scornful of this title and identity, and then he saw him curl his lips and said: "Remember, before now, I was a dog next to Lord Baidi!"


    "It''s not your **** elder!"


    "Now I am on the order of Lord Baidi to bring you a word..."


    "Drop! Or die!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Bai Xiaofei in shock.


    "What shit, Lord Baidi! Kill!"


    After the head of Ten Thousand Evil Valley reacted, he directly led everyone to kill.


    As the magic way, they have always acted lawlessly and do whatever they want, where they are willing to be shackled by others.


    In fact, the same was true for the sturdy man at the time. If he hadn''t seen Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying means, he would rather die than surrender.


    However, after he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s strength beyond imagination, he... was scared!


    He doesn''t want to die, he would rather stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side and be a dog!


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing that everyone in the Valley of All Evil dared to resist, Bai Xiaofei naturally also killed others!


    He gave a soft drink, and then made a gesture!


    boom!


    The powerhouses behind him swept towards everyone in the Valley of Evil like locusts.


    There is no need for him to do anything at all. The combat power he currently has, except when he encounters the top sect and has many creators, otherwise, he does not need to go out in person, and the many powerhouses under his can easily solve it!


    All the stubborn masters of the magic way have been wiped out in the tea kung fu, and naturally also the head of the Valley of Evil!


    However, many people finally surrendered in fear. For such people, Bai Xiaofei did not rush to kill them. After leaving a few people to guard the Valley of Evil, Bai Xiaofei said loudly, "Everyone, let''s go to the next sect."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei broke through the air and left, and the others quickly followed.

 Chapter 742： Elder of the Ancient Demon Sect

    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei led everyone to the palace of Yan Mo Emperor!


    The Palace of Emperor Yan Mo is a sect created by Xiao Yan Mo, but because of its inextricable connection with Zhenjun Yan Mo, it is also regarded as the site of the ancient Mozong.


    From a distance, Bai Xiaofei saw the sprawling grand buildings in a mountain range ahead.


    The scale of Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace was much larger than the Valley of Ten Thousand Evil and other sects that were recently conquered by Bai Xiaofei, and the guardian formation was not comparable to other sects.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to break the formation at all. When Bai Xiaofei led the crowd to appear in front of Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, there was already an elder with a higher-level creator cultivation level who appeared in the formation, frowning at Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "Do you know this is the site of the Ancient Demon Sect, why dare you approach it without authorization?"


    The old man was obviously a little afraid of Bai Xiaofei and the others, so he only dared to withdraw from the tiger skins of the Ancient Demon Sect to scare Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "what!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and then threw Xiao Yan Mo''s cut head in two at the old man, and joked: "Ancient Mozong is a fart!"


    "What''s more, this is not the Ancient Demon Sect at all, but also a so-called **** Yan Demon Palace!"


    "Moreover, all the masters here are dead, now it''s a land of no owner!"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    "I declare now that this will be mine from now on!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone behind him all echoed.


    Seeing Xiao Yanmo''s head, the old man shook his body and his face changed in shock.


    He is one of the elders of the Ancient Demon Sect, and he is stationed in the Yan Demon Emperor''s Palace because of the face of Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene today!


    He could almost imagine that if Zhenjun Yan Mo knew the news of Xiao Yan Mo''s death, he would be furious, and he might even anger him!


    This immediately made him frightened, but he did not dare to offend Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, his eyes on Bai Xiaofei and others were suddenly full of anger and hatred.


    "You wait for death."


    The old man''s expression was abnormally angry, and even the surrounding void was distorted!


    A large hall under him couldn''t bear the horrible aura that escaped, making a crackling sound, and then it collapsed directly.


    Until then, the people in Yan Mo Emperor Palace, who had been slow to react, knew that something was wrong, and they came out to stand with the old man.


    "Come with me! Kill them!"


    next moment!


    The old man even issued such an order, and even directly asked his subordinates to remove the guardian formation.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides went hand in hand!


    However, how could everyone in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace contend with Bai Xiaofei''s strong men, and they were all strangled and strangled.


    Not only did the old man feel no regret or regret when he saw this, he even showed a hint of joy on his face, and then he was going to escape!


    original!


    This is his original purpose!


    Since learning about the death of Xiao Yan Mo, he realized that there is only one way to make Zhenjun Yan Mo not embarrass him, and that is to destroy Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace!


    And because of Xiao Yanmo''s death, the existence of other people is meaningless, so just die!


    In this way, so many people can be regarded as "sacrifice" with little Yan Mo, and it will probably make Zhenjun Yan Mo "comfortable".


    And as he is the superior creator, it is normal to run away!


    By the time Yan Mo Zhenjun was in front of him, he pushed all the guilt on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and that was the truth.


    In this case, then all the hostility and hatred of Zhenjun Yan Mo would naturally fall on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    In this way, he will naturally sit back and relax and be safe!


    As for the people in the Yan Mo Emperor Palace who sacrificed, it has nothing to do with him...


    Hey, if you don''t behave more tragically!


    I''m afraid Zhenjun Yan Mo still doesn''t believe it!


    Whoosh!


    With this thought and shameless smile, the old man flees faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a small dot and disappears in everyone''s eyes!


    That''s right, when a higher-level creator tries to escape and does not fight at all, it is indeed very difficult to kill.


    Unfortunately, he met Bai Xiaofei!


    The old man was running away hastily!


    But suddenly!


    He felt a terrifying aura like the scorching sun behind him, and even the heat wave made his skin scorching and tingling.


    "what!"


    The old man looked back and saw a white-clothed man stepping on a golden divine sword, approaching him quickly as if the emperor of heaven.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    "how is this possible!"


    "He... isn''t he just the cultivation base of the Intermediate Creator!"


    "Why is it so fast!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why should I run?"


    "A mere mid-level creator!"


    "Dare to chase it alone?"


    "What about the speed!"


    "The old man killed you!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    The old man stopped directly and attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    In his opinion, there must be other higher-level creators behind Bai Xiaofei, so he dared to catch up.


    Only because Bai Xiaofei was the fastest, this formed a one-to-one situation.


    But this is very beneficial to him, as long as he has a quick fight and solves Bai Xiaofei, then he can still escape!


    Even, he still remembered that the person who had just spoken with him was Bai Xiaofei, who looked like the leader of the crowd.


    In this way, if he brought Bai Xiaofei himself or the corpse to Zhenjun Yan Mo again, he would probably make up for it, and it would be a cool comparison!


    Thinking of this, his attack couldn''t help being even more fierce, and his body seemed to have turned into a scorching sun, magnificent!


    The entire space was shaking frantically, obviously unable to withstand such a violent breath.


    Facing the old man''s power, Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly: "If you keep running away, I''m afraid you can live better!"


    "But now..."


    "Take me a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of the world and blasted the old man with a punch.


    "Ignorant child!"


    The old man suddenly changed his color, he was the elder of the ancient demon sect, his status was extremely high, and his cultivation base was even the superior creator, which is unimaginable!


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant.


    But while the cultivation base was angry, his heart couldn''t help but a sneer appeared in his heart.


    The opponent is only the cultivation base of the intermediate creator, and he is the superior creator, the gap between the two is like a moat, insurmountable!


    With this blow, he would kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Let the other party know what the sky is thick under the nine springs!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The two fought fiercely!


    Crackling!


    The attack of the old man is like tofu, and it is easily destroyed!


    Unimaginable surging power came from Bai Xiaofei''s fist, making the old man pale.

 Chapter 743： Home

    "Give me defeat!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the old man''s body suddenly shattered, and he was exploded with a punch by Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pinched the old man''s soul in his palm.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei thinks about it, then as long as he squeezes it lightly, the old man will be completely gone, and there will be no place to be buried!


    "Do not kill me!"


    The old man''s soul was frightened and distorted crazily.


    The feeling in his heart at the moment is very uncomfortable, and it can even be said that he is afraid, and even hopes that he will die.


    Because if you die completely, then you will die.


    But now, his soul is grasped by Bai Xiaofei, it is really hard to die, maybe he will suffer some horrible damage!


    Of course he didn''t want it!


    So before enduring the suffering, he couldn''t wait to beg for mercy.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man with a pair of indifferent eyes, which contained no emotions. When one glanced at it, people couldn''t help but think of bad things.


    "Then... Then you kill me now!"


    The old man was so frightened that he wanted to die quickly, rather than being tortured in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard this.


    He asked in a weird tone: "Do you want to live... or die! Huh?"


    "Goooo!"


    The old man swallowed his saliva and subconsciously said: "When...Of course I want to live!"


    "Want to live?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "Take me to the Ancient Demon Sect immediately!"


    what!


    Go to the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Let me take you there!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the old man was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "Why, not willing?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was completely cold, and then he was about to hurt the killer!


    He doesn''t have much patience. Besides, he can also find the Ancient Demon Sect himself. The reason why he asked the old man to take him there is simply because the old man is an elder of the Ancient Demon Sect and has some usefulness.


    But the value is not great, and there is no room for bargaining!


    "I go!!!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s murderous intent, the old man dared not make any more ink marks and shouted loudly.


    "I''m going? Are you **** cursing?" Bai Xiaofei almost laughed angrily.


    "No, no! Not a curse!"


    "I mean I will take you there!"


    "This will take you there!"


    The old man explained with a bewildered face, with a shy smile.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally slowed down his murderous heart, and then gathered his staff and went to the ancient demon sect with the old man!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei wanted to take all the remaining "hundred sects", but these sects were located very far away, and the distance was very exaggerated.


    It is not realistic to surrender all the sects for a period of time, so Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed his mind and decided to use the two most powerful sects in the hidden world, the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall!


    Wait until he becomes the master of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect!


    Presumably the rest of the hidden world, all sects, do not need to conquer themselves, and they will all take the initiative to submit.


    Of course, if they are unwilling, then Bai Xiaofei will naturally not show mercy and will definitely send someone to crusade!


    He came to the hidden world this time, of course, not for a little trouble, but to completely conquer the entire hidden world!


    Except for the High Heaven Hall, Ancient Demon Sect and all other sects, all within his conquering range...


    The Shenlong Group in the hidden world! Long Xingshui!


    Naturally also impressively listed!


    Don''t you want to run!


    Three days later!


    Outside the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei finally arrived.


    As for the other subordinates, because the flying speed was too slow, Bai Xiaofei didn''t wait at all, and came over with the old man''s soul by himself.


    To deal with the Ancient Demon Sect, of course, he is even more powerful!


    "who?"


    Guarding in front of the Ancient Demon Sect Mountain were nine god-level powerhouses, and a high-ranking **** headed by them shouted loudly.


    In the cold wind, Bai Xiaofei stood up in the sky and said lightly: "You go report it, Bai Di Bai Xiaofei is visiting."


    "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    The high-ranking **** headed for a moment was taken aback, and then he remembered something: "Are you the one we wanted...Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Exactly."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    "You...you wait here."


    Bai Xiaofei''s name, not to mention in the entire hidden world, is considered to be a famous name in the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall, it is simply a strange person.


    After all, how is it possible that the god-man who played the two sects in the name of "Ranxiu" would not be remembered.


    of course!


    This kind of existence is also on the kill list of the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall, and everyone is punishable.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei here in person at this moment, if it weren''t for these god-level masters who knew that he and others could not deal with Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they would have been tempted to go straight up and take down Bai Xiaofei in order to get a reward.


    The leading high-ranking **** knew that something big had happened, so he hurried in to report it.


    After a while, the ancient demon sect master led several high-level creators to the mountain gate.


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect is a middle-aged elegant man, unique in appearance and temperament.


    And the several higher-level creators behind him are all extremely high-profile, among them is the number one powerhouse of the ancient demons, Zhenjun Yan Mo!


    When Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo faced each other, sparks burst out of the air!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being shocked at Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base.


    Especially the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, on a white face, showed an unbelievable look, as if he had seen something unreasonable.


    He didn''t understand, he clearly understood that Xiao Fei was just an intermediate creator, why did he have such courage and strength, and how he cultivated.


    You must know that even the leader of the younger generation of their Ancient Demon Sect, the existence of invincible talent is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei''s hair, and the gap with Bai Xiaofei is not too big!


    This just refers to the gap between the cultivation bases.


    If we fight, I am afraid that the gap will be further widened, it is like a chasm, it will never be crossed!


    If he sees it well, Bai Xiaofei is only in his twenties this year. At this age, he is truly the first genius in the hidden world, and can only be described in two words: enchanting.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are so courageous, you dare to take the initiative to come to my Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it from the head?"


    Sect Master Ancient Demon Sect calmed down his shock a little, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said without a smile.


    His Ancient Demon Sect and Bai Xiaofei have a deep hatred, seriously speaking, they are simply endless!


    Therefore, he was very curious about Bai Xiaofei''s purpose.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei was here to attack the Ancient Demon Sect!


    What a joke!


    Even the High Heaven Palace dare not do this!


    He is a little Bai Xiaofei...


    Also match?

 Chapter 744： The spray is you!

    "Turn yourself in? You deserve it too?"


    But the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s first sentence changed everyone''s expressions greatly.


    The face of the master of the ancient demon sect turned red into a pig''s head, and his eyes were burning with raging anger.


    He was originally extremely deep in the city, and it was basically impossible that anything would irritate him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is making him very hot, and he can''t wait to immediately eat Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramps and eat it alive!


    OMG!


    This is **** in Lao Tzu''s place!


    Lao Tzu is still the boss on the site!


    Laozi stomped his feet, and the whole hidden world was shaking three times!


    Turns out **** you!


    A young guy who is not a mere intermediate creator, and there is only one **** person...


    He hit me in the face when he came up?


    Even the lord of the High Heaven Hall and the head of the Shenlong Group, when they saw me, he had to give me three points of noodles, and he didn''t dare to tear my skin!


    What the **** are you, dare to talk to me like this?


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect was caught in fury, as if he was a leader of a party, and was suddenly cursed by a beggar, so even if his cultivation was extremely high, he couldn''t help being angry!


    Because in the eyes of the master of the ancient demon sect, the identity gap between the two is really too big!


    When I talked to you, I gave you a face, but you turned your nose to face?


    Then I must fucking...


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the change in the expression of the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, but rather watched very coke and laughed loudly!


    Not only that, his second sentence not only ignited the anger of the ancient demon sect''s lord again, but also almost exploded all the other people in the ancient demon sect, including the other true monarch Yan Mo!


    "Not only did I not come from the head..."


    "I want to beat the Ancient Demon Sect even more!"


    "Unless you immediately kneel and kowtow to express your loyalty to me!"


    "Otherwise all of you..."


    "All will be slaughtered by me!"


    Bai Xiaofei has a firm expression on his face to express that he is not joking.


    And he wasn''t joking.


    However, all the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who rushed to hear the news below couldn''t help laughing, they almost broke their belly with Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    However, the senior leaders of the Ancient Demon Sect and others couldn''t laugh!


    Because they didn''t dare to look down upon Bai Xiaofei, they knew exactly how much they had suffered in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Furthermore, the ancient demon sect master had long been jealous of Bai Xiaofei, so he did not dare to despise it.


    What''s more, there is Zhenjun Yan Mo, whose clone was killed by Bai Xiaofei, and his only heir died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    He knows Bai Xiaofei''s strength best, but he has the confidence to speak madly!


    "Sovereign Lord!"


    "Elders!"


    "I''ll meet him and let him know what the world is!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, the first person in the young generation of the Ancient Demon Sect, a handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of ambition, soared into the air, and rushed directly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "it is good!"


    "Big brother, kill him!"


    "Take him off!"


    The disciples below suddenly boiled!


    It turned out that this person was the first core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, so he had such confidence.


    And the cultivation base is naturally very exaggerated, it turned out to be the level of the lower creator!


    Although his cultivation is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei, as the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, he is even the first core disciple and the strongest of the younger generation!


    Leapfrogging the challenge is easy, he even has a terrifying record of killing the Intermediate Creator in seconds.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is higher than him, he is not afraid at all!


    "So courageous!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw the handsome man''s first glance.


    To be honest, this kid looks very good.


    If he hadn''t known that this guy came from the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would definitely think that this guy came from a well-known and upright sect, and that he would definitely be righteous in future!


    But unfortunately, although this guy''s appearance is upright, his true identity is from the Ancient Demon Sect.


    This can give people a great deal of confusion. If you meet someone you don''t understand, you might be deceived by his appearance.


    But unfortunately, what he met was Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei knows how insidious the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect can be, so even if this kid is more handsome and brighter, it must be vicious!


    of course!


    No matter whether this guy''s shot was bright or vicious, he couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even facing this guy''s attack, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to move, and didn''t bother to raise his hands.


    "spit!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, and then he saw a mouthful of crystal droplets hit the handsome man''s face.


    Snap!


    The speed of this saliva is too fast and too fast, let alone a handsome man, even the ancient demon sect master and Yan Mo Zhenjun and other high-level creators did not expect Bai Xiaofei to attack like this!


    This **** is more vicious than their Ancient Demon Sect!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! My face!!!"


    The handsome man...Oh no, he should be called the Gao Ug man now. His face has been ruined by Bai Xiaofei''s saliva, even because it contains Bai Xiaofei''s world power, even the ancient demon sect master and others, Can''t help him restore his face to its original appearance, it is completely abolished!


    "What? How could this happen!"


    The other children of the Ancient Demon Sect all changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Their elder brother, the lower-level creator, is actually not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    And it''s nothing more than an opponent. To be defeated by Bai Xiaofei in such a manner is simply a slogan of the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the master of the ancient demon sect couldn''t repair the face of the handsome young man, he jumped into thunder.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Including the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and True Monarch Yan Mo, all the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    Suddenly, a wave of terrifying air blew away the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Haha! I thought I didn''t know that you were all secretly calculating just now, I knew you were going to attack!"


    Cang!


    Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and fought with the ancient demon sect master and others to form a ball.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei fought against many high-level creators with one person''s power without falling to the wind, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "My God, this person is really Bai Xiaofei? It''s so terrifying!"


    Many people looked at their souls swaying and couldn''t help themselves, their faces were pale and staring at the sky, as if they were watching a fairy-like battle.


    "Hahahahaha! It''s all rubbish, but so!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had spare capacity to ridicule.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, he was alone, and he gradually gained the upper hand. Every one of his swords could easily attack everyone''s weaknesses, as if he knew the enemy very well!

 Chapter 745： Ryohoden visits

    "Why is this kid so strong!"


    "Obviously, it''s just a middle-level creator. How can I resist the combined attacks of so many high-level creators? It''s a freak!"


    "Moreover... This kid seems to know us very well, and he can attack us every time, what is going on!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others besieged Bai Xiaofei, but he was repeatedly unable to handle the attack. It felt like a fly stuck in his throat, which was very uncomfortable!


    Of course they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei caught the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, smashed his body and surrendered his soul.


    In order to survive, the elder of the ancient demon sect told all the details of the ancient demon sect. This made Bai Xiaofei know the master of the ancient demon sect and others well, and could even attack their flaws and remain invincible!


    Now I want to say that the most depressing one is naturally Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Although he knew that Bai Xiaofei was very strong, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to easily defeat his clone.


    But at the moment when he saw Bai Xiaofei with his own eyes, he still had a hard time believing that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so terrifying.


    "Hahahaha, a bunch of trash! Lose me!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a god, exuding a dazzling golden brilliance. He casually slashed out with a sword and saw a weaker superior creator flying out!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei made a few more swords!


    Strong as the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t hold up a mere sword!


    After a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was reborn again, and it can be said that the creation realm is invincible!


    And now, his cultivation is only an intermediate creator.


    If he waits until he breaks through to the superior creator, his strength is simply unimaginable, I don''t know if he can compete with the real masters!


    "Everyone obeys! Follow me together! Attack all!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, who was repelled by Bai Xiaofei, was completely plunged into fury, and he was so helpless that he finally became shameless and even ordered the whole sect to attack Bai Xiaofei together.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the other creation-level masters in the ancient demon sect, all god-level masters, all sect disciples, all attacking formations, etc., all urged together, violently blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost stared at this scene.


    "You are paralyzed!"


    "You guys are too shameless!"


    "It''s not human!"


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood and cursed.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a little caught in the scene in the reef space.


    If there is no other person to help, he is the only one, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight with so many people and strength.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    "The old slave will help you!"


    At this moment, a sound like a natural sound came from behind, and the blue steward who had been behind was chasing after him.


    It turned out that after the blue steward suddenly possessed the body, he still hadn''t fully grasped the situation of the body, so in terms of flight speed, teleportation, and shuttle through the void, he was still much slower than Bai Xiaofei.


    This allowed Bai Xiaofei to come first, and he arrived at this moment.


    However, it was fairly timely.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei is the right helper. At this moment, the blue housekeeper is attacking strongly, it is almost doze and meets the pillow, it is not good.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to slaughter those "low-level players" like he was in a reef space. He wanted to continue to fight the ancient demon sect master and others.


    "Leave those''big fishes'' to me! Give them to you, Xiao!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately assigned the task.


    "no problem!"


    Butler Blue immediately agreed.


    And this distribution is even more beneficial to him.


    Because although the number of enemies he faced was larger, the increase in the number of fights would make him more quickly familiar with his current body.


    He is more inclined to do this than higher-level creators such as the Sect Master of the Fighting Ancient Demon Sect.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, I saw the blue steward as a whirlwind, rushing into the ancient demon sect, like a ruthless reaper, and began to harvest the lives of the ancient demon sect disciples.


    And Bai Xiaofei naturally found the ancient demon sect master again, and continued the unfinished battle!


    "Don''t you want to run!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect with his eyes, and stood in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect suddenly turned pale.


    But he was helpless. Even after he knew Bai Xiaofei''s true combat power, he didn''t dare to go one-on-one with Bai Xiaofei, so he could only continue to let Zhenjun Yan Mo and others stay by their side, clinging together in order to survive.


    But they were in a group, and the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were even more unprotected, and they were ruthlessly harvested by the Blue Steward.


    Every scream was heard in the ears of the ancient demon sect master, as if it were a reminder, making his cheek twitch while his heart was bleeding.


    "Quack, quack!"


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified Ancient Demon Sect was also forced to such a situation?"


    "Really ridiculous! Extremely ridiculous!"


    suddenly!


    A jealous laugh came from a distance.


    When everyone turned their heads to look, they saw several tall men wearing silver armor, who looked like heavenly soldiers, generals and gods, holding their arms, gloating at the encounters of the ancient demons.


    "They are Prince Lingxiao!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of the visitor and couldn''t help screaming.


    No one thought that at this juncture, there would be several Prince Lingxiao appear.


    "Humph!"


    "The old man of the ancient demon sect listen to me!"


    "If you don''t want to kill the sect, then promise to offer half of the sect''s assets!"


    "As long as you agree to it!"


    "We will help you kill these two immediately!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao, who didn''t know the ranking, said without shame.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei remained calm, but his eyes were already showing killing intent.


    Butler Lan also stopped, and looked at the expressions of several Lingxiao princes, full of playfulness.


    "what?"


    "Half of assets!"


    "Why the **** don''t you grab it!"


    A grumpy elder yelled at the side of the ancient demon sect master, his nose almost crooked.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "If you don''t agree, do whatever you want, anyway, wait until you are all dead, then not half of the assets, but all the assets..."


    "It''s all ours!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao licked his lips and said cruelly.


    "But, even if we agree, how can we trust you?"


    "Just relying on you Prince Lingxiao, can you defeat them?"


    "You must know that the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect at the same level as you, can''t hold up even a single move in the hands of this guy..."

 Chapter 746： Tripartite alliance

    "Do you convince us that you can help us turn the tide of war?"


    "Do you think we are fools?"


    "Or is it purely to be funny to watch the excitement?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo bit his lip and cursed a little angrily.


    He was right, Lingxiao Palace was really awesome, and a figure like Prince Lingxiao was also pretty good.


    But it''s just not bad. Dealing with ordinary people is naturally crushing, but fighting at the level of Bai Xiaofei and the level of the higher Creator is simply not enough.


    Otherwise, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect who was as famous as the Prince Lingxiao, especially the first one of the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, would not be defeated by Bai Xiaofei''s smear.


    Because the gap is too big!


    Having said that, the existence of Prince Ling Xiao at this level is considered the best among the younger generation.


    But Bai Xiaofei, as a younger generation, has become an overriding existence!


    There is simply no comparison between the two!


    "what!"


    "Dare to look down upon us!"


    "Look at the armor on us!"


    "But the latest invincible armor developed by the Shenlong Group!"


    "After wearing it, our strength soared ten times!"


    "No longer weaker than, even far stronger than the superior Creator!"


    boom!


    It seems to be irritated by Zhenjun Yan Mo''s words!


    Suddenly, the silver armors on the several Lingxiao princes suddenly released an incredibly bright light!


    Sure enough, after they fully urged the battle armor, the aura on their bodies instantly soared more than ten times, and almost easily reached the level of the ancient demon sect master and others, even slightly exceeded!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo and the others were stunned, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After returning from the shock, the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly reacted to something and muttered in disbelief: "What! You said... these battle armors are from the Shenlong Group?"


    "You... don''t you..."


    "Secretly formed an alliance with the Shenlong Group?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    You know, the Shenlong Group is the public enemy of all the sects in the Hidden World, and everyone gets to blame.


    But I didn''t expect that now, even the Lingxiao Temple, which is the leading sect of the hidden world, is the first to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group. This is really a horrible thing in the world, and everyone is disgusted and disgusted!


    "Humph!"


    "You know what a shit!"


    "The guy in front of you now should be regarded as the public enemy of everyone in the hidden world!"


    "In addition to knowing that he is powerful, you probably don¡¯t know many of his secrets, but we already know them. Of course, there are many things that Shenlong Group told us, but after we checked, we found that it was fact!"


    "That''s why we are willing to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group, because we found that the guy in front of us who claims to be Baidi Bai Xiaofei is the real enemy of all people in our hidden world!"


    "If you don''t kill it for a day, I am afraid that one day, all of us will die!"


    "You are now in this situation, don''t you have to wake up yet!"


    The headed prince Ling Xiao shouted loudly, as if drinking half of his head, suddenly making the ancient demon sect master a little sober.


    However, he was still a little unhappy and said: "If this is the case, it is everyone''s obligation to get rid of him, so why are you still taking advantage of the fire to rob and want half of the assets of our Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Humph!"


    "These assets are not for us, but for the common interests of the trilateral alliance. We, Lingxiao Temple, Shenlong Group, and your Ancient Demon Sect, all have to take out half of the assets..."


    "Used to create a world-shaking artifact!"


    "The purpose is to use this divine tool to directly raise the deep enough of the three of us to the dominance level in one fell swoop, that is, to recreate the existence of a deep sea king!"


    "Only in that way, we will truly control our own destiny, and we don''t have to be taken advantage of by Xiaoxiao like Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Do you understand it!"


    Immediately, the Prince Ling Xiao once again said something that made everyone''s expressions drastically changed.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was shocked, stunned by the shock.


    Butler Blue''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he was about to burn with raging flames.


    "What, you want to create a master?" The ancient demon sect sect master''s heart was immediately stirred.


    However, he also knew that when the time comes, who of the three forces will eventually be qualified to become the master, this may have to go through some intrigue.


    But this is all for the rest, the top priority at the moment is to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay, I agree to form an alliance and dedicate half of the sect assets!"


    "Now you can help?"


    "We must do our best to eliminate evil and kill Bai Xiaofei!"


    The ancient demon sect master finally made up his mind and forged an alliance.


    "Hahahaha, refreshing!"


    The princes of the Lingxiao Palace laughed suddenly.


    Seeing that the opposite parties finally made an agreement, Bai Xiaofei also smiled.


    "It''s really interesting for you guys to tell me all the secrets without reservation..."


    "It seems that you really have the confidence to kill me!"


    "But I just don''t know, how many more stinky fish and shrimps, can they really affect the situation?"


    Bai Xiaofei mocked mercilessly.


    After all, if the entire High Heaven Hall is dispatched, even the owner of the High Heaven Hall, and even Long Xingshui leads the Shenlong Group to go all out. In that case, the momentum will be too scary, maybe it will really make Bai Xiaofei hug his head. .


    But now, there was only one more Prince Ling Xiao who was wearing a battle armor and was barely promoted to the higher Creator with the help of external forces.


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei at this level is nothing short of idiotic dreams!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not alone, and there is blue housekeeper beside him.


    The two of them can completely ignore the "low-level players" and directly confront the Ancient Demon Sect Sect Master, True Monarch Yan Mo, and those who have the strength of the superior Creator.


    The combat effectiveness of the two of them is so strong, it is almost certain that the other''s superior creators together are not their opponents.


    As for the other low-level players, even if Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward let them attack, they would not be able to hurt Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Thinking about it this way, the arrival of these princes of Ling Xiao is nothing to fear.


    unless¡­¡­


    They have other helpers!


    "Come out!"


    "I don''t believe that only these wastes are here..."


    "But I just don''t know, is Long Xingshui here in person?"


    "It''s still the so-called Hallmaster of the High Heaven Palace..."


    "Where are you here?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the void around him, tilted his mouth and said slowly.

 Chapter 747： Ling Tianlong Xingshui!

    Hearing what Bai Xiaofei said, everyone was refreshed, and then they couldn''t help but look at the expressions of several Prince Lingxiao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the headed Prince Ling Xiao laughed wildly.


    "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "you guessed right!"


    "Respectfully invite the Lord Hallmaster to show up!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The entire space suddenly exploded, and the sky became dim.


    Then, I saw a very terrifying crack emerging from the sky, and then the crack opened, and I saw a majestic mountain-like man slowly strolling out of it.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the current lord of the High Heaven Palace...


    Ling Tian!


    "Ling Tian! You actually came by yourself!"


    After seeing Ling Tian, ??the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect was really shocked and frightened. He didn''t expect this kind of character to go out in person.


    Although he is as famous as the Hallmaster of the High Heaven Palace, he really knows that in terms of strength and other aspects, he is actually far inferior to Ling Tian.


    And the reason why he can be compared with the other party all comes from the shadow of the ancient demon sect.


    If there is no Ancient Demon Sect, he might not even be qualified to lift Ling Tian shoes.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After several Prince Ling Xiao saw Ling Tian, ??they immediately knelt to the ground with a face full of admiration.


    "Don''t you guys meet the Lord Lingtian soon!"


    The Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect also shouted to the many disciples below.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless people bowed their greetings to Ling Tian.


    Even Zhenjun Yan Mo and other senior members of the Ancient Demon Sect didn''t dare to show any negligence at all. They all showed awe and awe.


    "Oh?"


    "Hallmaster of the High Heaven Hall?"


    "Ling Tian?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people from all walks of life, and after taking a closer look, he couldn''t help but sneered loudly: "You old boy are so big!"


    "Dare to call it''Ling Tian''?"


    "You''re a fart, can you be higher than the sky?"


    "Today I will stamp your haughty head under your feet!"


    "Break your so-called myth!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed his finger at Ling Tian''s nose, but he didn''t even put Ling Tian in his eyes.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it was like looking at a fool.


    My goodness!


    It''s Ling Tian, ??the Hallmaster of the Dignified High Heaven Hall!


    That is the legendary Lord Ling Tian!


    Before the Deep Sea King came up, he was already known as the great sky giant in the hidden world.


    Prestige, strength, and other aspects can be called the first person in the world!


    This kind of existence, at this moment, someone dares to point to his nose and curse?


    I drop a good boy...


    Everyone no longer knew how to describe Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    "Little things, there are kinds!"


    Ling Tian walked towards Bai Xiaofei step by step, dominating the world, as if to crush the entire land.


    However, Bai Xiaofei seemed calm and calm, and he was not intimidated by Ling Tian''s momentum.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei still sneered and said, "Old stuff!"


    "You do have two brushes, I can feel them!"


    "However, if you really come here, I''m afraid I will give you three points..."


    "But now, it is obvious that you have also committed a big taboo, which is to look down on people!"


    "So you just sent a clone to come over, others can''t see it, but I can!"


    "Because I don''t know how many clones of an arrogant guy like you have been killed!"


    "Want to defeat me with the power of a clone?"


    "You are wishful thinking!"


    what!


    Isn''t the deity Ling Tian coming?


    It''s a clone!


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the sky above the sky that seemed like a god, but they couldn''t see any flaws at all. They all felt that they were real bodies, not clones.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo had a bad heart. He knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength very well, and there was a clone who died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands before, so he believed Bai Xiaofei''s words when others didn''t believe him.


    But if what Bai Xiaofei said is true, then Zhenjun Yan Mo would be a little unhappy. Why didn''t you **** Tangling Lingtian come here in person, but sent a clone?


    If this was defeated by Bai Xiaofei, it would be more than just dying a clone.


    But everyone will die because of Ling Tian''s arrogance!


    Including several Lingxiao princes, as well as the Ancient Demon Sect!


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect obviously also considered this, so he asked a little nervously: "Brother Ling Tian, ??you... are you really a clone?"


    "Yes! It''s the clone!"


    Ling Tian said loudly without any concealment, his expression unchanged.


    "Humph!"


    "What about the clone?"


    "My clone is stronger than any of you!"


    "I don''t believe it, just rely on them two people..."


    "Can withstand the teamwork of so many of us?"


    "Furthermore..."


    "It''s not just my clone who came here!"


    "Brother Long, why don''t you show up yet?"


    The next moment, Ling Tian looked to the side and said suddenly.


    boom!


    As soon as Ling Tian said this, everyone fry the pot again.


    Are there strong ones hiding?


    And the last name is "Dragon"?


    Can Ling Tian call him "brother"?


    Who this person is, almost needless to say, everyone knows!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaoer!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    As a familiar roar sounded, the figure of Long Xingshui appeared in front of everyone, causing a series of exclamations.


    Moreover, this time everyone also noticed that at this moment Long Xingshui was also a clone!


    However, adding the clones of the two peerless strong men together, the degree of horror is almost no weaker than that of Long Xingshui or Ling Tian''s true body.


    It''s even worse!


    "It turns out to be Brother Long Xingshui of the Shenlong Group. Fortunately, I will be lucky to meet!"


    Sect Master Ancient Demon Sect saw this, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    There are so many of them strong, plus two clones of peerless strong.


    Under this circumstance, Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward could not have the slightest chance of winning!


    "Ok."


    Long Xingshui nodded to the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, with a very arrogant posture.


    In fact, he only had Bai Xiaofei in his eyes, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei right now.


    Of course, taking back a fragment of the Law of the Dragon that Bai Xiaofei snatched from Dragon Battle is also one of the most important tasks!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to win the attention of so many top experts!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a step back slightly and licked his lips with a shy expression.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei showing a distressed expression, Long Xingshui suddenly shouted: "Attention everyone!"


    "This kid wants to run!"


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    "Otherwise, there are endless troubles!"


    "Quickly surround him!"

 Chapter 748： Bai Xiaofeis lore!

    Boom!


    He almost didn''t need to say, who in the room didn''t understand Bai Xiaofei?


    They clearly know that Bai Xiaofei is an extremely arrogant and arrogant character, who can make this kind of person say such recognizable words. Obviously, this guy is showing weakness and wants to slip away!


    No one is a fool, on the contrary, everyone is top-notch, super powerful, and invincible and rich in combat experience!


    Therefore, even before Bai Xiaofei''s words were finished, everyone had split into two groups, and quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    Even the void around Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are firmly locked by them with mental power, and firmly fixed with the power of the world, so that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward have no chance of breaking through the space to escape!


    Among them, Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes only surrounded Bai Xiaofei, showing killing intent.


    All the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect firmly trapped the blue steward and blocked all the escape routes of the blue steward.


    The two groups have a clear division of labor and cooperate seamlessly!


    Especially Bai Xiaofei, the pressure he faced was unimaginable!


    Although Blue Housekeeper''s situation is good, most of his own safety is hard to guarantee when he starts, let alone take care of Bai Xiaofei.


    The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous!


    As for the other disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below, the number is even more numerous.


    However, although their number is large, their strength is low, and even god-level powerhouses cannot participate in such a battle, so they can only stop and watch.


    But at this moment, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who had been full of despair and horror now all turned to smile and relaxed.


    Originally, they were afraid of being killed by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But now, because of the assistance of the Lingxiao Palace and the Shenlong Group, they are really relieved now, as long as they quietly watch how Bai Xiaofei and Lan Guanjia died.


    It''s really an easy comparison!


    "Hahahahaha, these two evil pens, our Ancient Demon Sect is the two largest in the hidden world... Oh no, one of the three giants! We are not a cat or a dog, we will be easily wiped out! How dare you come to us? Ancient Demon Sect is looking for trouble? I **** think you are looking for death!"


    "Actually, I have to thank them both. Without them, how could we form an alliance with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group? I have to say that these two people did a great deed before they died. !"


    "Hey, although we had some small frictions with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group before, it was harmless. Everyone will be brothers in the future. I don''t know...Can the armor of the Shenlong Group be put on us? Lao Tzu I also want to taste what it''s like to be the creator!"


    "If there is a chance, everyone has a chance! No matter how trash we are in the future, we will definitely be better than this so-called Baidi, because at that time, he was already dead!"


    "Yes! No matter how you live, and happy, but this idiot is dead, hahahaha!"


    "But if he can die under the joint hands of so many peerless powerhouses, he is also considered to have died well, not at a loss!"


    "..."


    After feeling relaxed, many disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were talking loudly.


    If they were not covered by the many masters above, they would not even dare to put a fart in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei cannot protect himself.


    In this case, of course they have to arrange Bai Xiaofei well, so as to show the evil anger just now!


    In the sky!


    Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes focused all their attention on Bai Xiaofei.


    They knew exactly how difficult Bai Xiaofei was.


    As long as they are a little careless and dare to have a sense of relaxation, I am afraid that in a blink of an eye, Bai Xiaofei will disappear from their sight, and they will never find it again!


    In this regard, Long Xingshui has a say.


    If he hadn''t let Bai Xiaofei escape from his hands, there would be so many things.


    "It''s not too late!"


    "This kid is very evil!"


    "Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Long Xingshui said to Ling Tian and others.


    He also sent a avatar to the earth, but he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Therefore, he is regarded as one of the people who know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, in fact, if it weren''t for Ling Tian and several other Ling Xiao princes and the entire Ancient Demon Sect here...


    He would never dare to let him send a clone by himself.


    The reason why he couldn''t come in real body was naturally because Long Ying was in a critical period of refining the fragments of the law of dragon, and he couldn''t get out.


    Otherwise, without his suppression, the fragments of the Dragon Law that have been refined will immediately escape or even backlash from Long Ying''s body, making everything they had originally gone to nothing.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s intention to kill was determined, he could only send a clone.


    Fortunately, their timing is right this time, and they should finally be able to solve Bai Xiaofei.


    As for why Ling Tian didn''t come in person...


    It is because of another equally important thing, which is related to the creation of the so-called artifact that can create a master!


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s deity, all thoughts are focused on this "artifact", vainly trying to become the master immediately!


    Therefore, only one clone was sent over.


    However, whether it is Long Xingshui or Ling Tian, ??in their opinion, they are even coming in clones.


    But in addition to the people of the Ancient Demon Sect, as well as several Prince Lingxiao...


    With so many manpower dealing with Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward at the same time, even if Long Xingshui and Ling Tian are here, they don''t think they can handle it.


    Replaced by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, they of course also think that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are bound to die!


    Therefore, in their view, there is no possibility of failure in their action this time!


    The success rate of strangling Bai Xiaofei!


    It is 100% at all!


    "Do it!"


    next moment!


    With Long Xingshui''s cry, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes all attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, everyone from the Ancient Demon Sect also slapped the blue steward, be sure to kill the blue steward.


    Butler Lan suddenly fell into a situation that he couldn''t protect himself, but his face was still expressionless, but the corners of his mouth were still slightly tilted, not knowing what he was thinking...


    the other side.


    Facing the full bombardment of Long Xingshui, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes, Bai Xiaofei also appeared very calm.


    On the contrary, he looked serious and sighed seriously: "Why is all your attention focused on me? Aren''t you afraid of someone attacking?"


    Puff!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei spoke!


    A big hand that appeared suddenly penetrated Ling Tian''s chest!

 Chapter 749： The situation is flipped!

    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    When Ling Tian was about to die, he didn''t even know who was sneak attacked by him, so he killed him and died completely!


    "who!"


    Until this time, Long Xingshui and others had reacted that there were even Bai Xiaofei''s accomplices here, and even their strength was extremely terrifying, so they could easily attack and kill Ling Tian.


    Of course, this is also because this Ling Tian is not the main body, it is just a clone, and the strength has not reached the extreme, only then can he be killed.


    But even so, Long Xingshui and others suddenly felt their scalp numb, and were very afraid of those who were hiding.


    Huh!


    But after killing Ling Tian, ??the figure of the sneak attacker did not even show up, and directly disappeared again.


    It can be said that from the time Ling Tian was killed to the sneak attacker disappeared, everyone did not see the slightest shadow of the sneak attacker, except that the big hand that looked very thrilling and penetrated Ling Tian''s chest was seen by the outside light... ¡­


    For the rest, they didn''t see anything.


    "Be careful behind!"


    Long Xingshui yelled in a panic, and the other Prince Lingxiao was so scared that he was about to pee.


    "Fuck Nima! Who the **** is it!"


    All of them were almost frightened. After all, even Ling Tian died in the hands of the sneak attacker. If that person wanted to attack them, I am afraid they would not be able to react at all.


    "do not be afraid!"


    "Just now we just focused our attention on Bai Xiaofei''s body, which made the sneak attack succeed!"


    "Now we focus our attention on the surroundings, so it is impossible to be attacked easily."


    Long Xingshui not only reminded several Lingxiao princes, but also did not forget to shout to the ancient demon sect master and others.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention to Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward was reduced a lot.


    They had just completely focused their attention on both of them. They did not expect that there would be a third person on the field, and the strength is still strong, unimaginable, this was the trick, and even directly killed Ling Tian. !


    But now, after they relaxed their attention a little, after a little notice of the surrounding movement, they immediately noticed...


    Sure enough, there is always a feeling of being watched in my heart.


    It seemed that the person had long been lurking around them, but because all their attention was attracted by Bai Xiaofei, no one was found.


    but¡­¡­


    Who the **** is it!


    Everyone''s mind was thinking about this issue, but even after scratching their scalp, they couldn''t imagine the identity of the coming person.


    "Die me!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui seemed to have discovered something and violently attacked somewhere in the void.


    "Hehe, what the deity hates most is the Dragon Race!"


    "Do you think you found me?"


    "Do not!"


    "I was discovered by you on purpose!"


    "Dead... it''s you!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    There was a sudden shaking in the void, and then I saw a tall and burly figure to the extreme, with an extraordinary appearance, but a peerless expert who looked extremely evil, shattered the space and strode out of it.


    "who are you!"


    Seeing the visitor, Long Xingshui''s eyes tightened, a little frightened by the other''s might.


    "You don''t deserve to know! Go to hell!"


    The burly giant didn''t answer at all, and directly attacked Long Xingshui.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides are in one group!


    But just for a moment, everyone saw that Long Xingshui was not the opponent''s opponent!


    Even, in the eyes of everyone, this battle is like a "cat and mouse war".


    The battle is a one-sided crushing situation.


    The burly giant is always pressing Long Xingshui, even like a cat playing with a mouse, not in a hurry to kill, but slowly ravaging him.


    This scene suddenly made everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Simultaneously¡­¡­


    The doubt in my mind is even bigger!


    Oh my god!


    Who is this invincible powerhouse!


    why¡­¡­


    Or Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    "Blue housekeeper, let''s do it too!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei called to the blue housekeeper.


    "Yes, master!"


    Butler Blue nodded immediately.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Steward Lan attacked the higher-level creators who surrounded him with the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and others.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei killed the closest princes to him!


    "Since you dare to trouble me, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure quickly approached several Lingxiao princes.


    "Be careful!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao shouted out in horror, and without Ling Tian and Long Xingshui, they immediately lost their tactics and their confidence.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes received the reminder and immediately urged their armor to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    boom! boom!


    Unfortunately, it turned out to be only a phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and it was extremely ghostly.


    Seeing the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s real body was about to be in front of a Prince Ling Xiao, the head of Prince Ling Xiao suddenly appeared out of thin air, intercepting Bai Xiaofei''s front.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei said softly.


    His speed is so fast, there are people who capture his movement.


    But immediately he discovered that something was wrong. It turned out that this kind of teleportation method of tracking people was unique to the armor worn by the first Prince Ling Xiao.


    For the other two Ling Xiao princes, the battle armor is not so mysterious.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but that''s all!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Click!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei let go of the headed Prince Ling Xiao for the time being, and instead went all out to kill the other two.


    How powerful is his strength and how fast his speed is. Under his full burst, even the Prince Ling Xiao with the support of the special function of the armor can not catch up with Bai Xiaofei.


    Then Bai Xiaofei only took two random blows, breaking through the two men''s battle armor, and then easily killed them.


    Even with the blessing of the Battle Armor, the strength was temporarily elevated to the level of the superior creator, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, there was no possibility of winning at all, and he could not even run away.


    After doing all this, Bai Xiaofei killed the last prince named Shou Lingxiao again.


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared and blasted at the opponent.


    Facing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible punch, the head Prince Ling Xiao felt unavoidable and could only take it hard.


    boom!


    Amidst the sparks, the only remaining Prince Ling Xiao flew out, and finally fainted to the ground.


    "Hehe, if you weren''t interested in the armor on you, you might have disappeared between heaven and earth, together with the armor."


    Bai Xiaofei did not use the golden divine sword, in his opinion, it is not needed for the time being.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to kill the opponent, just stunned.


    After getting rid of his enemies, Bai Xiaofei looked at the blue butler again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The battle over there is even more intense.


    "Blue housekeeper, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 750： Grief of the strong!

    Whoosh!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew over.


    Don''t know if it was a coincidence, he randomly picked a superior creator, and his opponent turned out to be True Monarch Yan Mo!


    "Hey! Let''s continue the unfinished battle!"


    "When I destroyed your clone, you said your real body will avenge you!"


    "Look at it now..."


    "Can you do it..."


    "Or is it¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you another step!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Zhenjun Yan Mo, killing intent in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo continued to complain, but there was nothing to do.


    With Bai Xiaofei blocking Zhenjun Yan Mo head-on, butler Lan faced the other people such as the ancient demon sect master, it was even more relaxed and happy.


    "I won''t die so easily!"


    Seeing that the situation became more critical, Zhenjun Yan Mo also showed up 200% of his strength, and all his hole cards were taken out, vowing to fight against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    True Monarch Yan Mo, who had completely exploded in combat power, slapped Bai Xiaofei a distant palm!


    I saw a giant black hand suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The sky covered the sun and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Haha!"


    "Good job!"


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and the "Chaotic Divine Fist" that hadn''t been shouted for a long time was also used, and he blasted out a punch!


    next moment!


    The black giant fist and the black giant hand collide fiercely!


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The space below the two of them is shattered!


    Countless boulders and mud rose into the sky!


    Even the mountain at the foot of the two!


    Also shake violently!


    The strength of the two is really terrible!


    Not to mention the mountain, even the space can''t bear it!


    To crash into pieces!


    Countless spatial turbulence appeared out of thin air, but they couldn''t shake the body of the two.


    Until this time, the terrifying strength of the superior creator seemed to be truly revealed.


    The battle like the previous crushing, completely unable to truly embody the power of the superior Creator.


    "It deserves to be the number one powerhouse in Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Run!"


    "Damn! Doom!"


    "It''s too scary!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were all scared to cry and howl!


    After the black giant fist collided with the black giant hand, they disappeared at the same time!


    The strength of the two really seems to be equal!


    "Haha, Baidi Bai Xiaofei, you are nothing but that!"


    Seeing the possibility of winning, Zhenjun Yan Mo once again slapped his backhand!


    This trick is more powerful and scarier!


    There was a playful smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then, he didn''t even play divine power or world power anymore!


    He is really going to fight with his body and his fists!


    boom!


    With just one punch, Bai Xiaofei smashed Zhenjun Yan Mo''s attack to pieces!


    "How is it possible! Your body..."


    Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t believe his eyes, but what followed was a violent rage!


    I saw his figure flashed, came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and punched Bai Xiaofei in the throat!


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Zhenjun Yan Mo away!


    Then Bai Xiaofei bullied himself again without waiting for Zhenjun Yan Mo to react!


    "Hugh is crazy!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo roared and fought with Bai Xiaofei!


    The speed of the two is too fast!


    The act of making quick moves is fundamentally invisible to everyone!


    Even the figures of the two of them were hardly captured by anyone!


    I can only see everywhere in the sky, and the black energy of the two flashes from time to time!


    And the space burst everywhere, showing traces of the existence of the two.


    boom!


    At this moment, the bodies of the two suddenly landed on a huge mountain!


    I saw the two of them clamped their arms against each other, unable to move!


    But immediately, the two began to bang their fists!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    As the fighting between the two became more intense, the two of them slowly sank!


    Sinking into the mountains!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, because they couldn''t see the two of them!


    Only the dull sound of fighting can be heard, coming from the mountain!


    "Fuck! It''s horrible!"


    "As expected to be the first person in my Ancient Demon Sect, his strength is too strong! But I didn''t expect it! Bai Xiaofei is so strong! No wonder he dared to call himself Baidi!"


    "No wonder Bai Xiaofei was able to achieve such a reputation in the hidden world alone. It turned out to be so powerful that it was unimaginable!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    boom!


    Just when everyone was talking about it!


    Suddenly the foot shook, and everyone''s body was tilted at the same time!


    "what happened?"


    Wow!


    then!


    They saw the entire mountain smashed!


    It was so short out of thin air!


    Then, the entire giant mountain was shattered!


    At the same time, the surrounding space burst every inch, and a strange space channel appeared directly, I don''t know where it leads!


    And at the moment!


    In the space channel, Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo are still fighting, fighting hard!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And with every vibration, everyone''s body left the ground once, as if passively jumping!


    This scene was very funny, but no one laughed.


    Even that space channel, under the battle between the two, a little bit collapsed and disappeared!


    The two made a spatial channel, and then it was lost!


    This kind of scene, let alone listen to it, everyone saw it... well, now it is seen!


    "Fuck you... why are you so strong!"


    Finally, after the two had been fighting for so long, Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t help but roar.


    At this moment, he is already exhausted and has nothing to do!


    He unfolded everything he had, but Bai Xiaofei was still helpless.


    On the scene, the two were evenly matched.


    But only he who was in it knew that he had been defeated long ago, completely defeated.


    Had it not been for Bai Xiaofei''s disdain to use divine power and the power of the world, he would have been dead for a long time.


    "You''re good too!"


    "You are the name of the strongest in the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "You met me!"


    Bai Xiaofei said a little sadly.


    To be honest, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s strength really exceeded his expectations, and even in his opinion, it seemed that he should not be weaker than Ling Tian''s true body!


    No wonder the Ancient Demon Sect''s Sect Master is so weak, but he can still keep the Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall on par.


    It seems that it is mostly because of Zhenjun Yan Mo, the number one expert of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Even if Zhenjun Yan Mo is not comparable to Ling Tian, ??he should not be much worse.


    Both of them are of the same level!


    However, I met Bai Xiaofei, an even more exaggerated perversion.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is not enough!


    "Oh! You kill me!"


    When Zhenjun Yan Mo uttered these words, everyone was shocked, too scared to move.


    Even the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect and others were fighting in blood, but after hearing these words, they seemed to have lost their souls and forgot their actions...

 Chapter 751： It turned out to be him!

    "as you wish!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and shot directly, slap Zhenjun Yan Mo to death on the spot!


    In this way, Zhenjun Yan Mo, the first strongest of the Ancient Demon Sect, died violently!


    In fact, if Zhenjun Yan Mo is willing to surrender, Bai Xiaofei is willing to let the other party a way out, but it is clear that Zhenjun Yan Mo has his own arrogance and would rather die than surrender.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to deal with it, otherwise it would be his own confidant again when Zhenjun Yan Mo recovered.


    Although Zhenjun Yan Mo is now showing some heroes and loneliness, he also looks a little frustrated, and it is easy to give people a sense of sympathy.


    But the more you get to this time, the more you have to be calm, kill if you should kill, just let go, and you must not be influenced by inexplicable emotions.


    Otherwise, it will be yourself who will suffer.


    "Hi! Zhenjun Yan Mo... really dead? Just like that!"


    "Oh my God! Even Patriarch Yan Mo is not this person''s opponent. It seems that the day our sect was destroyed is today!"


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below couldn''t help crying out in grief.


    Compared with the master of the ancient demon sect, Yan Mo Zhenjun has a higher status and more prestige in the ancient demon sect. It is simply the source of everyone''s confidence.


    Even when Ling Tian and the other Prince Ling Xiao died, they did not lose their fighting spirit.


    But when Zhenjun Yan Mo died, they were really desperate.


    Not only them, when Bai Xiaofei completely beheaded the true Lord Yan Mo, the ancient demon sect master and other ancient demon sect seniors, that is, a group of higher-level creators, all surrendered.


    Although they can barely fight against the blue housekeeper, if Bai Xiaofei also joins in, they will definitely be vulnerable to a blow!


    Therefore, unnecessary resistance is not necessary at all.


    If they are allowed to self-discriminate, they are not like that, and they don''t have the arrogance of True Monarch Yan Mo.


    Therefore, the moment Yan Mo Zhenjun died, without even being urged by Bai Xiaofei or the Blue Steward, everyone in the ancient demon sect surrendered to the ground and swore allegiance to Bai Xiaofei.


    "This shows how important the spirit of a sect is! How important are the pillars of a sect!"


    "When the mainstay of the sect collapsed..."


    "Zongmen will no longer have the meaning and value of existence!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the scene in front of him, thinking a little bit sadly.


    But of course he wouldn''t be polite, but immediately and quickly confiscated all the soul thoughts of the ancient demons.


    In this way, even if they regret it, they can only surrender to Bai Xiaofei''s feet for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, having a master like Bai Xiaofei might be their blessing.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill, but he was a person of right and wrong, and he was not harsh to his subordinates.


    On the other side, Long Xingshui''s battle continued.


    But if this thing is called "battle", it is a bit reluctant. It should be said that Long Xingshui was unilaterally beaten.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The sound of the fist digging into the flesh is endless, it is like a giant man beating a giant drum, and that sound resounds through the world.


    At this moment, Long Xingshui was beaten even more as if his mother no longer knew him, and he was extremely pitiful.


    "Puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei really felt very funny, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Not only him, but everyone else couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this scene. At the same time, I was grateful that he and others surrendered early. I really know the current affairs as a handsome man!


    "Yeah yah yah ah!"


    "What the **** are you holy!"


    "Dare to sign up!"


    Although Long Xingshui was beaten up painfully, but he was not idle, he didn''t forgive others at all, screaming and screaming, wanting to know the inexplicable mysterious giant that suddenly appeared in front of him, what the **** is it? What''s the way of it!


    Why is it so powerful and terrifying!


    Although this is just a clone of him, the strength is not comparable to that of the master of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows that although he is only a clone, his strength is unimaginable.


    Take the Ancient Demon Sect, for example, if there is no such thing as True Monarch Yan Mo, his clone can be reckless in the Ancient Demon Sect.


    But even if his clone is so powerful, after meeting this brawny man, there is no room for resistance!


    How the **** is this possible!


    When he was beaten in pain, he finally woke up, why Ling Tian''s clone would be killed in an instant!


    Because that was the giant who chose Ling Tian, ??if he chose him, he would be the one who was killed by a sneak attack at that moment!


    This giant is not only unimaginable in terms of hard power, but also unpredictable for sneak attacks!


    No one can guard against it!


    Even in Long Xingshui''s opinion, even if it is encountered by his real body, he must be careful and careful, otherwise he might be caught.


    But such a powerful character appeared out of thin air? This is really weird!


    And why, such a character turned out to be Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    He is really puzzled!


    I want to break my head but I don''t understand it!


    However, in the face of his question, the giant man on the opposite side didn''t mean to answer at all, but just punched him with a punch.


    The light of hatred in the eyes of the giant even made Long Xingshui a little dazed.


    Damn Nima...


    This guy won''t be my enemy when I ran into the universe before...


    "Who the **** are you!!!"


    Long Xingshui was going crazy, pretending to be mad and howling.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The answer to him was the more violent anger of the giant man!


    "I''ll go to your mother!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "Wait for Shenlong Group and Lingxiaodian to join forces for revenge!"


    Long Xingshui finally couldn''t bear it, after shouting a harsh word, unexpectedly...


    Boom!


    Blew!


    The power of the explosion is simply devastating.


    But the giant sneered, and then grabbed with both hands, he gathered all the escaped energy, and then swallowed it!


    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified and couldn''t believe their ears!


    "Oh my God! This guy...what is the origin of this great power! He won''t be a master!"


    "How is it possible to be the master? How can the master be used by Lord Baidi? Uh...I am not saying that Lord Baidi is not awesome, but... Lord Baidi is only a creation realm, and the opponent is absolutely impossible to dominate..."


    "It makes sense, but even if this person is not a master, he is an invincible existence in the creation realm!"


    Many people whispered in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows as well, and said with a smile: "Prime Demon! I haven''t seen you for many days! Your strength seems to be much better!"

 Chapter 752： Mrs. Ling

    Not bad!


    The person who came to help was amazingly the Prime Demon!


    This guy used to be happy and happy on the earth, but before Bai Xiaofei descended into the hidden world, he used the power of heaven to find the Primordial Demon, and then invited him to go to the hidden world with him.


    Primordial Demon originally wanted to refuse, after all, he loves and hates the hidden world...


    But when he heard the news that the Deep Sea King had been destroyed by Bai Xiaofei, he was shocked and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s request.


    In this way, with the secret help of the Primordial Demon Clan, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward can alleviate danger today!


    But Steward Lan had a deep prejudice against the Primordial Demon Race, but after today''s incident, although he did not have much change in his views on the entire Primordial Demon Race...


    But for the Primordial Demon himself, it has changed a lot. It seems that this guy is a little trustworthy?


    "Hehe, this guy seems to be different from other Primordial Demon Races. I don''t know if he stayed in the hidden world for too long and his brain was broken..."


    Butler Lan couldn''t help but think.


    If the Primordial Demon knew what the Blue Steward was thinking at the moment, I wonder if he would immediately go crazy.


    However, it is obvious that the Taikoo Demon''s attention is now attracted by Bai Xiaofei, and he hasn''t noticed the blue steward''s expression at all.


    At this moment, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the Primordial Demon couldn''t help but sneer: "Come on! I''m still good at cultivation level? Your kid is reborn, okay!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei again, the Primordial Demon almost didn''t get frightened.


    You know, when I first met Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was nothing compared to him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is already equal to him, this fucking...


    Where are you going to make sense!


    Moreover, he is the Primordial Demon Race, one of the most powerful races in the universe!


    His current cultivation base is even the superior creator!


    But Bai Xiaofei, a mere human race, his strength is only a mere intermediate creator!


    But the combat power at this moment is no longer weaker than him, even if it is weak, it is not much worse, almost the same!


    Such a comparison!


    It is simply that he is a human, and Bai Xiaofei is a demon!


    "Your kid is not human at all now!"


    "It should be another race creature!"


    "Yeah, a human race creature!"


    The Primordial Demon touched his chin and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overwhelmed when he heard it, and he didn''t know if the Primordial Demon was complimenting him or cursing him...


    "Okay, things are done here, let''s go to the Lingxiao Palace again!"


    Of course Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t give Ling Tian the time to prepare, and he would take people to the High Heaven Palace directly.


    And this time, the people who went were naturally Bai Xiaofei, Blue Steward, and the Primordial Demon.


    As for the ancient demon sect, the master of the ancient demon sect cleans up the battlefield.


    The rest of the Hundred Sect Alliance''s men are still on their way, so I won''t mention them for now.


    After everyone heard that Bai Xiaofei wanted to continue to kill the Lingxiao Palace without stopping, their expressions didn''t even mention how exciting they were.


    Of course more, it''s all gloating!


    From now on, your High Heaven Hall will stop fighting with my Ancient Demon Sect for the boss and second child.


    Anyway, they are all the dogs of Lord Baidi...


    Seven days later!


    The three of Bai Xiaofei did not know how many billion kilometers across the hidden world, they arrived at the base camp of the Lingxiao Palace!


    But as soon as the three of them arrived, they all looked at each other, their faces very strange.


    Because at this moment, the Lingxiao Hall had already been empty, and even the guardian formation had been completely withdrawn.


    "No! There is one more person!"


    Suddenly, after Bai Xiaofei released his mental power, his body was shaken, and he looked into the depths of the Lingxiao Palace and said.


    The Primordial Demon and the Blue Steward couldn''t help but glance at each other, and both were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s mental strength.


    They had just discovered that there was still a person hidden inside, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would find out one step faster than them!


    Butler Lan was okay, he had known that Bai Xiaofei''s mental power had long since transformed, so he was more gratified and joyful.


    The Primordial Demon just knew about it, and his reaction was to roll his eyes and let out a foul language in a low voice.


    No way, he, as the Primordial Demon Race, really can''t accept Bai Xiaofei as a human being, he seems to be no worse than him everywhere, and even better than him in some places!


    Maybe the Taikoo Demon''s analysis is good...


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei may not really be called a "human being", but he has become a new "biological race"!


    "I went to see."


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the expressions of the two of them, and turned into streamers and went deep into the Lingxiao Palace.


    At this time, there is no one here, and the guardian formation is completely closed, and even some magic weapons of the formation have been taken away.


    It is conceivable that Bai Xiaofei put so much pressure on Ling Tian that he directly caused Ling Xiao Palace to run away.


    But there is no way, after all, even the Ancient Demon Sect was destroyed by Bai Xiaofei. This is still with the help of Ling Tian clone, Dragon Star water body, and several Ling Xiao princes who have temporarily promoted their cultivation to the superior creator.


    Even this kind of combat power was defeated by Bai Xiaofei!


    How could he ensure that his small High Heaven Palace could be kept intact under Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    Therefore, in order not to be destroyed or surrendered, escape is the best choice.


    "Could it be that you went to the Shenlong Group?"


    "It looks like this is mostly the case. I don''t know what happened to the artifact they built..."


    "But in this case... who dares to stay?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    "Still a woman!"


    While Bai Xiaofei thought, his figure had already descended into the depths of the High Heaven Palace.


    Here is the existence that looks like a deep palace.


    And in an elegant boudoir, there was a stunning woman who hired Ting to stand.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded abruptly in the fragrance.


    The woman''s face changed: "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I am Ling Tian''s wife!"


    "You can call me''Mrs Ling''!"


    Then Madam Ling looked around, but there was no one in the room, and she couldn''t even feel Bai Xiaofei''s breath.


    But even so, Madam Ling''s face was still calm and composed, and said with a sweet smile: "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei! As expected of the person who can destroy the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "I also think I am good at strength, but I can''t even find you anywhere!"


    "Now... can you show up?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure became clear and appeared in front of Madam Ling: "I have been standing here."


    "Just come!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Madam Ling''s face, then she parted her lips and exhaled a pink breath.


    at the same time!


    The whole fragrant boudoir was full of charming aura, which enveloped Bai Xiaofei and Madam Ling.

 Chapter 753： Playing piano

    Madam Ling didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei sneaked in, but she knew that Bai Xiaofei was not easy to mess with, and was even stronger than she could imagine.


    Otherwise, her husband Ling Tian would not flee with the entire sect and seek refuge in the Shenlong Group.


    However, despite Ling Tian''s objections, she stayed on her own.


    Because although she has no confidence in her own strength, she has a charm of herself...


    She was extremely convinced.


    Back then, as strong as Ling Tian, ??they all fell under her pomegranate skirt. She didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could resist her charm.


    With this beautiful atmosphere, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little dizzy, and at the same time he found that Madam Ling in front of him had become more and more beautiful.


    The degree of beauty is indescribable, even the Nine Heavens Goddess seems to be nothing more than that.


    "What a profound charm! Even I almost shaken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    If it weren''t for his strong-mindedness and the lover Su Mei in his heart at the same time, I''m afraid he would really understand Madam Ling''s way.


    If it were someone else, even if it was another higher-level creator, I am afraid that in front of Madam Ling, he would not even have the opportunity to do it, and he would be lost in mind and sink into Madam Ling''s charm.


    Madam Ling, although the strength is not strong, but the beauty of the strong, the appearance is really terrifying.


    It can be said that Mrs. Ling''s threat to men is no less than that of a superior creator, and even stronger!


    But unfortunately, she met a Bai Xiaofei who couldn''t be judged by common sense, and she didn''t know if she was unlucky.


    Because Bai Xiaofei is not only super strong, but also has almost no flaws in other aspects, and will not be invaded by Madam Ling''s charm at all.


    Madam Ling''s use of such abusive methods against Bai Xiaofei was really useless.


    "So resistant? I don''t believe you can stand it!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes still clear, even with a hint of mockery, Madam Ling suddenly became angry.


    Then, I saw her slowly taking off her long skirt.


    On weekdays, when she used the power of charm, she didn''t have to do this at all. Just a look in her eyes could receive a miraculous effect, playing a man in her palm.


    But now, in order to deal with Bai Xiaofei''s wonderful work, she has to pay a little price.


    Seeing Madam Ling''s courage more and more, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became colder and colder.


    Uh¡­¡­


    In fact, to be honest, if there are only him and Madam Ling here, he doesn''t mind having a soul exchange with each other...


    But now, there are still Blue Butler and Primordial Demon outside!


    Even if he slapped his face again, he wouldn''t be ashamed to be in front of these two people!


    Although the Blue Steward is his own, the Primordial Demon is not!


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to stand in front of me?"


    "Kneel me down!"


    Snapped!


    How could Bai Xiaofei feel pity for Xiangyu and slap Madam Ling to the ground with a slap.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the whole room was instantly clear, and the charming breath disappeared instantly.


    However, Mrs. Ling, who has lost the atmosphere, is even more charming. She is a little bit pure and pure, and looks like the first love she met when she was young.


    This scene directly showed Bai Xiaofei stupid. I didn''t expect that Madam Ling, who had no charms, would add another three-point beauty to the real person, even more beautiful, which made people a little tempted.


    "Or is it her real charm now?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little uncertain, but when she looked at Madam Ling carefully up and down, she didn''t find any small tricks by Madam Ling.


    However, with such a mental glance, she showed Madam Ling a light.


    "You... fake and serious!"


    Madam Ling trembled angrily, bit her lip and said.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s nosebleed almost didn''t come out.


    I have to say that this Madam Ling is indeed awesome, although she is the enemy''s wife, until now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing her.


    It seems that the beauty is still invincible.


    Of course, it only works for men.


    "Say! Where did Ling Tian go?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked knowingly.


    "I don''t know, you kill me!"


    Although Madam Ling looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes with some trepidation, it was obvious that her posture became bolder and bolder. It seemed that she knew that Bai Xiaofei would not face her opponent, which made her behave like this.


    "This is what you said!"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    Then he snorted coldly, waved his hand and left, and disappeared instantly.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Madam Ling immediately patted her chest with a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, a mocking color appeared on her face, and she said with disdain: "Although this person is terrifying, as long as he is a man, it is impossible to resist my charm!"


    "Although it looks ruthless, but in my heart..."


    "I don''t know how much I care about others!"


    "Oh..."


    Puff!


    But just when Madam Ling was talking to herself smugly.


    Suddenly, a horrible palm pierced her chest, and even the heart in the palm, she could see clearly!


    "This... is this my heart? Still beating?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "who are you?"


    "Aren''t you a man?"


    "Why are you willing to kill me?"


    Madam Ling turned around mechanically, looked at the giant man behind her, and asked blankly on her face.


    Hearing this, the Primordial Demon screamed fiercely, "Idiot!"


    "We Primordial Demon Race don''t know how many witches are thousands of times more beautiful than you!"


    "You''re a shit, dare you show off in front of me?"


    "Death to me!"


    Huh!


    Then, the Primordial Demon pulled out his palm and let Madam Ling''s body fall.


    Madam Ling looked terrifying before she died, looking at the Primordial Demon with resentment.


    If the Primordial Demon simply killed her, it would be fine.


    But the last words of the ancient demon were too harsh!


    Killing enough?


    Still punish your heart?


    It''s horrible!


    "Tsk tut!"


    Outside, the blue housekeeper who saw this scene looked playful.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little pity, if this Madam Ling was a good family, he would probably get closer.


    But after all it was Ling Tian''s wife, so no matter how beautiful she was, he was not interested.


    Yes, he is so superficial...


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go to Shenlong Group!"


    "Let''s do all the calculations of the old and new accounts!"


    After the Primordial Demon returned, Bai Xiaofei took the Blue Steward and Primordial Demon and hurried towards the Shenlong Group.


    In fact, after the hidden world, the teleportation circle was used for the long-distance travel.


    It''s just that the location of the Ancient Demon Sect, the High Heaven Hall, and the Shenlong Group is very special, so there is no teleportation circle in and near these three places.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei and the three can only use flying or teleportation to drive the road...

 Chapter 754： Crown Princes

    Shenlong Group is one of the three top forces in the hidden world.


    Compared with the other two top powers, Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Palace, Shenlong Group appears to be much lower-key.


    After all, it came from the dragon''s nest in the universe, which is equivalent to an outsider. Naturally, it cannot act arrogantly like the Ancient Demon Sect and the Lingxiao Palace. After all, in terms of foundation, the Shenlong Group cannot be compared with those two forces. of.


    However, because the Shenlong Group came from the Dragon Nest, and there were many masters who came to it, it was able to forcefully fight against the ancient demon sect and the High Heaven Hall, without losing the wind.


    And with the arrival of the super strong Dragon Xingshui, this balance is greatly tilted towards the Shenlong Group.


    That is to say, because Long Xingshui was delayed by the fragments of the Law of Dragons, all his thoughts are now focused on his daughter Long Ying, delusional to let Long Ying use the fragments of the Law of Dragons to directly become a master-level powerhouse!


    It was for this reason that he could not be distracted to clean up the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Palace.


    Otherwise, if Long Xingshui Mouzu wants to fight these two forces, he may not be able to take it down.


    But obviously, Long Xing Shui Zhi is not here, he now hopes that Long Ying can surrender all the fragments of the law of dragon, and then become the master.


    In this case, the entire Dragon Nest will be owned by their father and daughter at that time. As for what ancient demon sect, what high heaven hall, what hidden world, what little earth...


    They won''t be bothered by them.


    After all, the horror of the energy and the great value of the Dragon Nest is far from the above-mentioned addition and only drinking can match.


    The distance between the two is as far away from the earth to the moon!


    Although I can see it, but...


    Can''t touch...


    And it was because Long Xingshui did not integrate the Ancient Demon Sect and the Lingxiao Palace in time, which gave Bai Xiaofei an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    Long Xingshui couldn''t dream that Bai Xiaofei could grow up so fast, and he was even coming to the door now!


    suddenly!


    When the three of them quickly approached the Shenlong Group, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a faint but very strong murderous intent.


    This is his instinct.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Xiaofei trusts his instincts very much.


    Because intuition comes from the soul, and his soul is even stronger than the Blue Steward and the Primordial Demon!


    "There is an ambush!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped flying to remind the Primordial Demon and Blue Butler.


    Although the two were suspicious, they did not question.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was not Wu Xia Amon long ago, and his strength has reached the point where they all have to pay attention to it, and even their backbone.


    Therefore, they naturally want to listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "just in front!"


    "I feel it too! A lot!"


    Butler Blue and Primordial Demon finally realized that something was wrong, and looked forward.


    "Damn it! They almost came in!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the front.


    Then, a total of 108 figures appeared before the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Aren''t you... everyone in the Lingxiao Palace, Prince Lingxiao?" Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly.


    Because he felt the strength of these people, they were all at the creator level!


    This is too **** exaggeration, even among them there are more than a dozen superior creators! It''s incredible.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei discovered that they were all wearing the armor that the Prince Ling Xiao wore at the time, so it is conceivable that these guys must have used the armor to enhance their strength.


    Otherwise, even the Prince Lingxiao of the High Heaven Palace, it is impossible for all of them to have such terrifying combat power.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had fought with certain Lingxiao princes.


    The prince Ling Xiao at that time was far inferior to the guys in front of him.


    "You got it right! But no prize!"


    The furious voice just sounded again, and it came from a guy with the most violent breath.


    The armor that the man wore was a special one!


    The other people''s armors are silver, but only his is a golden armor.


    You know, after Bai Xiaofei surrendered the Prince Lingxiao wearing the battle armor, he peeled off the silver battle armor, but unfortunately discovered that this thing was useless to him.


    After all, his strength is really too strong. In terms of foreign objects, except for a powerful weapon such as a golden divine sword, it is difficult to greatly improve him.


    Therefore, he directly gave the silver armor to one of his men.


    But now it seems that the golden armor of this kid in front of him should not be mundane, maybe it is useful to him.


    In this way, his golden sword and golden armor are all in hand, not to mention the power, just looking at the visual effects is explosive!


    "Your clothes! I want them!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this, pointed at the opponent''s nose, and said with determination.


    "what did you say!"


    Hearing this, the man wearing the golden armor on the other side almost crooked his nose.


    His name is Jin Lieri, he is the first prince of the Lingxiao Palace, and he is almost one person under 10,000!


    Except Ling Tian, ??who would dare to talk to him like this!


    Even if he is an elder-level person, he has to give him three points, even let him!


    It can be said that if Ling Tian dies, he will immediately become the new High Heaven Palace Lord!


    It is precisely because of this layer that he can put on the golden armor specially built for him by the Shenlong Group.


    With this armor, his strength is not multiplied, but multiplied by ten times!


    If he doesn''t have the confidence to win, how dare he come to play against Bai Xiaofei?


    He clearly knew that Bai Xiaofei had surrendered the Ancient Demon Sect!


    But with the golden armor, he no longer paid attention to Bai Xiaofei at this moment.


    Besides...


    His purpose at the moment is not to fight Bai Xiaofei to fight to death... Well, it would be best if he could kill or surrender Bai Xiaofei. If he couldn''t, it didn''t matter!


    His purpose to stop Bai Xiaofei at this moment was just to delay time.


    Now where the Shenlong Group is located, Ling Tian is working with Long Xingshui to create an artifact that can directly become the master!


    The high-levels of the Shenlong Group and the Lingxiao Palace were unable to escape there.


    That''s why they let the princes of Ling Xiao come to stop and delay time.


    Originally, because many Ling Xiao princes died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, so many Ling Xiao princes were newly selected.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    As long as they can drag it for a moment or three, wait until Long Xingshui and Ling Tian will successfully build the "artifact"!


    At that time, the entire hidden world will be theirs!


    Bai Xiaofei...


    What a mess!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    "Be obedient!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Lie-ri smiled triumphantly, his tone proud.

 Chapter 755： Chicken shingle!

    Boom!


    Their combined blow was terrifying, and a terrifying light wave with a diameter of ten meters hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Where this beam passed, the sea water instantly boiled and disappeared, showing extremely powerful destructive power.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than those of the subordinates just now.


    Seeing this light wave about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Hahahaha! He must die now!"


    "Han Qing and Gu Chen are worthy of the Four Little Heavenly Kings. Although Liu Peng and Liu Yuan are not, their average combat effectiveness is about the same as the Little Heavenly Kings!"


    "What! The masked man is not yet defensive? Do you think his air barrier can stop even this kind of attack?"


    When someone saw Bai Xiaofei still motionless, he couldn''t help screaming.


    boom!


    In the next moment, this extremely powerful beam attack hit Bai Xiaofei''s body three meters away.


    This powerful attack that shocked everyone really couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s protective shield!


    "how is this possible?"


    "An illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    "Why is this?"


    Everyone is incredible.


    Of course Liu Yuan''s shock was the greatest, and his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t his fighting power similar to mine? Why can''t we even reach his body in a joint attack?" Liu Yuan was going crazy, fearing thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Peng''s eyes were almost staring, and he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    Han Qing was shivering. Even though he was a fool, he realized that Bai Xiaofei was not a small person who could be easily solved.


    But unfortunately, he was dragged into the boat by Gu Chenguang now, and he could only walk one way to the dark.


    "Fuck, Nima Gu Chenguang, I will be killed by you!" He cursed in his heart.


    Gu Chenguang shuddered all over, almost falling.


    "What! The mask man is so strong? How strong is he? Didn''t the big guy behind me say to kill him? Why is he not dead!" He shouted in his heart.


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei absorbed the "huge ball of light" in front of him into the dream space.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at everyone with a stern look.


    "A bunch of annoying flies!"


    "I didn''t want to bother with you, but I kept buzzing in my ears! It''s really disappointing!"


    "In that case, I will shoot you to death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    Hum!


    The sea water in the entire space suddenly turned blood red!


    It turned out that it was Han Qing, Liu Peng, and Gu Chenguang''s subordinates who all turned into blood foam, and died instantly!


    "Run!"


    Sui Xin''s body trembled, and she immediately made a choice, and then took the surrounding subordinates who became more and more frightened, and quickly slipped away.


    Because she hadn''t attacked Bai Xiaofei just now, Bai Xiaofei ignored her, which made Sui Xin, who had fled, felt grateful to Bai Xiaofei.


    Jin Lieyang''s expression was also shaken.


    You know, even if he is as strong as him, it is impossible to kill so many people so easily.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Jin Lieyang had a fear, and he didn''t dare to compete with Bai Xiaofei for the treasure. He stepped on the sword and turned into a stream of light to rush towards the sea above.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jin Lieyang''s back and lightly tapped his big hand.


    Click!


    I saw Jin Lieyang who had fled several kilometers away, and the sword under his feet broke apart.


    Suddenly, Jin Lieyang vomited blood.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t chase him down, but said indifferently: "This time I''m giving you a small warning. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the future, your fate will be the same as the sword under your feet!"


    Jin Lieyang took a while, but immediately ran away three points faster.


    If you can see his expression, it is full of regret and horror.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Liu Yuan, Liu Peng, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang had already scattered and fled wherever they dared to stay.


    Bai Xiaofei took a look at them without urgency.


    "Liu Yuan, I just let you go in the chaos, I didn''t expect you to come to die so quickly!"


    "Since you are on the road in such a hurry, I will see you off!"


    "What a waste of my time!"


    With a flick of Bai Xiaofei''s finger, Liu Yuan''s heart immediately had a big hole.


    "No!!! I don''t want to die!"


    Liu Yuan screamed, but the vitality was passing frantically.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    Liu Yuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, but he was still struggling.


    Liu Peng had already escaped farther. Hearing the sound, instead of slowing down, he speeded up.


    He even dared not look back, only the voice passed back.


    "Liu Yuan, go with peace of mind, I will avenge you with your father!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and became interested.


    "Hehe, I wanted to kill you, but after listening to you, I don''t want to kill you!"


    "I''ll leave you a dog, and see how you can get revenge?"


    "But the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei blew lightly towards the front.


    Wow...


    The fluctuation of the sea water instantly transmitted to Liu Peng''s body, melting his limbs in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Mask man! I will definitely come back to find you!"


    Liu Peng, with only his torso left, had speeded up a lot after losing his limbs and disappeared immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him again, but looked at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang who had fled thousands of meters away.


    Although separated by 10,000 meters of sea water, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight was extremely astonishing, and he could still see them clearly.


    Even his voice can reach thousands of meters away, clearly in their ears.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was about to speak.


    But he looked at Han Qing, but he didn''t know Han Qing at all, nor did he know Han Qing''s name.


    So he waved his hand casually: "Love someone, go to death."


    Bang!


    Han Qing''s body exploded in an instant, as if Bai Xiaofei "spoken out the law", he said what he said, who said he would die!


    "Ahhh! This is dead?"


    Gu Chenguang''s speed was a little slower than Han Qing, and he was still behind Han Qing.


    But when he saw the scene of Han Qing''s death, his limbs were numb with fear, and he dared not run away.


    He got it, escape, it''s useless!


    "Who are you!" Gu Chenguang shouted in Bai Xiaofei''s direction.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t answer at all, but said lightly:


    "Gu Chenguang! I remember that I warned you and asked you to immediately disband all the Chenguang society in the New Territories!"


    "But now it seems that you have forgotten my warning!"


    "Since you take my words as the breeze of your ears, then go with the wind!"


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei breathed again.


    "You can''t kill me! But behind me..."


    Before Gu Chenguang finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated.


    After solving Gu Chenguang and others, Bai Xiaofei continued to collect the remaining large **** of light.


    Zhang Zihan looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, the shock in his heart was almost like a volcanic eruption.


    OMG!


    Everyone thinks that Baidi has become a past tense, an old antique, a weak person who is not influential, and is not even remembered by anyone.


    But looking at it now, the era of Baidi is far from over, even becoming...


    More powerful!


    "Bai...Senior White, you are just so handsome!" Zhang Zihan swallowed, still very surprised and exclaimed.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately reacted. Zhang Zihan should be saying that he is amazing.


    He waved his hand and said casually: "It''s not that I''m good, but they are too rubbish, they are all stinky fish, prawns, and chickens!"


    "Really, even Jin Lieyang is a stinky fish, a rotten shrimp, a chicken dog?" Zhang Zihan opened his mouth, a little silly.


    She knew how terrifying Jin Lieyang was and how strong it was in the New Territories.


    You must know that there are no "Da Tian Wang" figures in the New Territories, so people say that Jin Lieyang will eventually become a "Da Tian Wang".


    But it was such a character, but was driven away by Senior White as if he was driving a fly away, and he couldn''t even keep his sword...


    If this kind of thing is known to people, I''m afraid those Jin Lieyang believers in the New Territories will have their hearts broken.


    "However, the name of Emperor Bai will reverberate through the New Territories. Will Senior White once again become the banner of mankind?" Zhang Zihan thought with excitement.


    Hh hh...


    Without the interruption of the "flies", Bai Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that in a short while, he collected all the remaining large **** of light into the dream space.


    Bai Xiaofei had a very satisfied and satisfied smile on his face: "The Blue Butler is very powerful, but I just don''t know what these big **** are, I''m afraid I have to ask the Blue Butler!"


    It turned out that the reason why Bai Xiaofei came here to grab the treasure was because after being struck by lightning by the blue housekeeper, he got the information that there were treasures here, and then he came.


    Although Steward Lan didn''t know what it was, the beam of light emitted by these treasures was so amazing that even he was very surprised, and he immediately urged Bai Xiaofei to come over.


    But after Bai Xiaofei came over, he really gained a lot.


    "go!"


    There was no need to stay here anymore, Bai Xiaofei picked up Zhang Zihan and flew straight up.


    However, before leaving, Bai Xiaofei looked around intentionally or unintentionally, with a mocking smile on his face.


    It turns out that there are actually many mysterious masters lurking around, who want to come to "picking up".


    But after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible posture, he didn''t dare to move at all, so he could only continue to hide, not even daring to move.


    Bai Xiaofei had discovered them a long time ago, but he ignored them.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s figure completely disappeared that countless pityful sighs came from the bottom of the sea.


    Above the sea!


    There were more onlookers who heard the news, but most of them were people who came to see the excitement, and few dared to enter the water to hunt for treasure.


    Even if a bold guy enters the water, after diving for several kilometers, he can''t see the shadow of the treasure at all, and can only re-emerge unwillingly.


    Because the depth of diving several kilometers is already their limit.


    There are not many people who can dive below tens of thousands of meters without much effort.


    In fact, even Liu Peng, Han Qing and others, the reason why they were able to dive to such a deep place, more or less relied on the support of special drugs.


    "I wonder whose hands the treasure below will fall into?"


    "Need to ask? It must be Jin Lieyang!"


    "Yes, Jin Lieyang has the strongest strength and is most likely to get treasures, but I am afraid that he will not get it easily, and maybe even be besieged!"


    "Hey, I think it is most likely that they will reach an agreement, and then divide the treasures equally, it is really unnecessary to fight for life and death. Unless Jin Lieyang wants to swallow it, it is difficult for them to fight with such a big man!"


    "Huh? Do you think that masked man will also carve up a little bit of treasure? His strength should also be qualified?"


    "He? It would be nice if he didn''t die! Still got the treasure? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "That''s right, Gu Chenguang has gone down, and has formed an alliance with Han Qing. Whether it is for the sake of face or other reasons, I am afraid that Gu Chenguang will definitely try his best to kill the masked man. After all, he is in that kind of secret. It¡¯s not against the law to kill people in hiding, because they all enter voluntarily!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man''s strength, he should also be a small heavenly king-level figure, but it is a pity that he is too sharp, and even warned Gu Chenguang to dissolve the Chenguang society? How is this possible! Alas, it is too windy, it will definitely end miserable!"


    "Deserve it! Who does he think he is? The Great King?"


    Just when everyone was talking about it.


    suddenly!


    There was movement in the sea.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Then, I saw Sui Xin and her servants rushing out.


    Fear still remained on their faces.


    "Sui Xin Xiaotian, what kind of treasure is there?" someone asked loudly.


    Sui Xin''s character is very indifferent among these little kings, but he is very friendly to ordinary people, so it is very popular.


    "I don''t know! It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t get anything!"


    Sui Xin''s set of quality triples immediately caused the audience to fall into force.


    what''s going on?


    After a while, there was movement in the sea again.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a pale man with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth rising from the ocean.


    No one else, it was Jin Lieyang.


    "It''s Jin Lieyang! How did he get hurt? Does he really want to swallow the treasure alone? That''s why he was attacked by the group? Oh my God, I don''t know what kind of shocking treasure it is that caused Jin Lieyang''s greed! "


    Suddenly, many people screamed.


    There was still a look of horror on Jin Lieyang''s face, and then his speed surged and quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Before long, Liu Peng, who only had his torso and looked terrible, also rushed out of the sea.


    "What to look at!"


    Liu Peng yelled at the people around him, and then fled madly in the direction of the Kunpeng Group.


    Everyone was shocked, this Liu Peng was too miserable.


    However, Liu Peng not only survived when he reached this point, but he flew very happily and screamed loudly. I have to say that the survivability of Xiaotianwang is really terrifying!


    "What happened next?"


    Everyone screamed in their hearts, curiosity to the extreme.


    boom!


    It didn''t take long for the sea to set off a big wave again.


    Then in full view, a man in white was seen flying out of the ocean holding a beautiful woman Shi Shiran.


    "It''s the mask man!" Everyone screamed incredibly.

 Chapter 756： Real challenge

    No one could imagine that Bai Xiaofei was still alive, and his whole body was not injured at all, even the female companion beside him was unscathed.


    You must know that both Jin Lieyang and Liu Peng who had just left were deeply hurt. Although Sui Xin was not injured, she still looked panicked and fled.


    But now Bai Xiaofei''s appearance has given everyone a huge impact.


    "How can this be? What about Liu Yuan, Han Qing, Gu Chenguang, and so many others!" Someone asked loudly, not knowing who was asking.


    The others also looked surprised and forced, a little at a loss, as if the worldview had collapsed.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored no one and flew directly into the sky.


    But immediately, he stopped and looked up into the distance.


    Rumble!


    I saw the sky in the distance, and there was a "shenlong appearance" impressively, and a kilometer-long giant flying machine approached at high speed.


    "Ah! It''s Master Long Ying''s car!" Someone recognized it and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Come up, please."


    The next moment, a very cold woman''s voice came from the aircraft.


    "It''s Long Ying!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he flew towards the aircraft.


    Click!


    In the abdomen of the dragon, a huge hatch was opened and Bai Xiaofei entered directly.


    Then, the Shenlong aircraft drove away quickly and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "Oh my God! Lord Long Ying from the Shenlong Group actually came in person? He even invited the masked man himself? He has this qualification?"


    "I said why the seven huge beams of light have all disappeared. Could it be that those treasures were snatched by the masked man? Lord Long Ying summoned him?"


    "What is this earth-shattering treasure? Even Master Long Ying was shocked!"


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! I remember the last time Master Long Ying shot it, it was because of a kiwi fruit that it cost a full 1 billion Dragon coins to buy it. I don''t know how much the masked man will get this time. benefit!"


    "Developed! He developed so quickly, really envy, jealousy and hate!"


    "But what I think is even more amazing is that he was able to **** treasures from Jin Lieyang and others? This...this person''s strength is too shocking!"


    "Han Qing, Gu Chenguang and others have not appeared for a long time, and 80% are really dead! It is possible that the masked man killed it!"


    "Big news! Great news!"


    Everyone made a sensation!


    In the Shenlong aircraft, Zhang Zihan was invited to rest in a room alone.


    Long Ying was making a request to Bai Xiaofei in another secret room 100 meters away.


    "Can you take out the treasure you got?" Long Ying asked.


    "You seem to know that I will get the treasure." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Of course, those people are strong, but compared to you, they are far from the ground, and you are even slower than I expected!" Long Ying said.


    "Well, it is indeed slow, not because of them, but because of this thing!" Bai Xiaofei looked at him, and then took out a big ball of light.


    Bai Xiaofei used the "Law of Space" to make this big ball of light only the size of a palm. Although it looks small, the "real body" is actually very large.


    "This!"


    The moment Long Ying saw the light ball, her body trembled violently, but immediately, her expression was calm again, only shock remained in her eyes.


    "Oh? I don''t know what this is, but it seems that you should know." Bai Xiaofei asked with eyes open.


    Long Ying was secretly blaming herself, blaming her expression just now for being too excited.


    She calmed down and asked in a calm voice as possible: "You have seven **** of light in total?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and asked a little strangely: "Why are you so excited, can these seven **** of light summon the''Dragon''?"


    Long Ying frowned, and ignored Bai Xiaofei''s joke.


    After thinking for a while, she said: "Well, don''t you want the most advanced ¡®God Armor¡¯? I will give you seven pieces. In exchange, you will give me these seven **** of light!"


    "What a big handwriting!"


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    He knew that the Shenlong Group had four types of armor, namely Human Armor, Dragon Armor, Immortal Armor and God Armor.


    Dragon armor is very powerful, worth up to tens of millions of dragon coins.


    Not to mention the fairy armor on it, after wearing it, ordinary people can have the power of a fairy.


    But now, for these seven **** of light, Long Ying jumped directly over the fairy armor and took out the most powerful and mysterious God armor!


    There were even seven pieces, and I have to say that even Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "So you agree?" Long Ying was ecstatic in her heart, but her face was calm.


    "Of course not."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    "Why!" Long Ying became angry from embarrassment.


    "Nonsense! Divine Armor is useless to me at all! Isn''t that ridiculous if you exchange something worthless for my baby?" Bai Xiaofei asked rhetorically.


    Long Ying breathed, she couldn''t refute, she could only say: "Who said it''s useless? You can give the dragon armor to your family to protect their safety, and even go to auction, I''m afraid you can get tens of billions of dragon coins!"


    "Heh! What are you talking about? I''m interested in money?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei took the light ball back into the dream space.


    Long Ying''s eyelids twitched, a little excited, she almost wanted to grab it.


    "What are you going to do to give me these seven **** of light?" Long Ying bit her lip and asked, a little swearing not to stop.


    "Stop talking nonsense, first tell them what they are!" Bai Xiaofei was even more polite.


    On the contrary, because Long Ying was so nervous, he became more curious.


    At the beginning, he could slowly increase his strength just by touching these **** of light. It''s no wonder that Long Ying wanted this kind of treasure.


    "Yes, but the existence of this thing is also a secret in the universe, I can''t tell you casually!"


    "Let me tell you the secret!"


    "As a reward, is it okay for you to give me a ball of light?"


    "After all, you have seven!"


    Long Ying swallowed her saliva, suppressing the excitement in her heart and asked.


    "ill!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and just wanted to leave.


    Because Long Ying had taken care of him a lot before, he would be interested in talking with Long Ying this time.


    But now that the value of this treasure is too great, it has already made Long Ying a little crazy. If we continue to talk about it, I am afraid it will only hurt feelings.


    So let''s go.


    "Don''t! Don''t go! I told you it won''t work!"


    "That is the''Creation Fruit'', which can increase the success rate of the''Higher God'' to advance to the''Creation Level''!"


    "You can even increase the cultivation level of the''Creation Grade''!" Long Ying shouted.


    "Creation fruit? It really is a great treasure!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped, his eyes showed ecstasy.


    His current cultivation level happened to be stuck at the half-step creation level, and he could only make rapid progress when he found the emperor.


    But now that he has the creation fruit, even if he can''t find the little emperor, he seems to be able to move forward greatly!


    "To be honest, I never thought that the birth of the new earth would give birth to many rare treasures even in the universe."


    "I knew that, I really shouldn''t have signed any agreement with Baijie!"


    "I regret it a bit! Do you know that even the value of a creation fruit far exceeds the entire new earth!"


    Long Ying looked in surprise, her eyes on Bai Xiaofei were full of jealousy.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, a little unhappy.


    There are not only various resources on the new earth, but also countless creatures.


    Listening to Long Ying, these billions of lives are not as important as this fruit of creation.


    Perhaps, in the hearts of other cosmic giants, they thought so, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it was definitely not the case.


    Whether it is the old earth or the new earth, there is irreplaceable value in his heart.


    "Haha! If there is any treasure of great value more precious than Dragon Nest? Would you like to exchange it with Dragon Nest?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a sneer.


    "Uh... I''m sorry, I just said something wrong." Long Ying Bingxue was smart and immediately felt Bai Xiaofei''s dissatisfaction, and immediately apologized.


    She is now thinking of ways to get the fruit of creation from Bai Xiaofei''s hands, and she does not dare to offend Bai Xiaofei.


    "Forget it, you are not a human being, but a dragon after all. I don''t understand if I tell you." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and was about to leave.


    Long Ying grabbed Bai Xiaofei, almost holding Bai Xiaofei in her arms.


    "Where are you going? We haven''t finished talking yet!" Long Ying glanced at Bai Xiaofei a little angrily, wondering if she was acting like a baby.


    Bai Xiaofei shuddered and shook his head: "Don''t be like this, needless to say, creation fruits are of great use to me, I will not give them to you, even if you exchange them with the Shenlong Group, it is impossible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was firm, and Long Ying was a little angry.


    She akimbo loudly:


    "That''s the fruit of creation! Not to mention the upper gods, even the creation level will be eager to hear it!"


    "Our Lord Dragon God is a creation level, this thing happens to be what he needs most now!"


    "He will come to the new earth in a few months. If I can contribute the creation to him, under his great joy, I am afraid your Baidi Martial Academy can really be kept!"


    "And you and I will also get great rewards!"


    "I''m doing this for you, don''t you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said with disdain: "Huh! He is a creation level? I''m fast too! With the creation fruit, I will let him "Dragon God" become "Aunt Dragon" at that time!"


    "you!"


    Long Ying was so angry that she couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Just are you still entering the creation level?"


    "I admit that creation is really useful for you? But will you use it? Do you use it?"


    "If you don''t know how to absorb, you can only stare at them! Even the improvement is minimal!"


    "The best way to refine them is actually to refine alchemy, but even if our dragons refine them, it will take a full ten years before they can be refined into a''creative pill''!"


    "The value of the creation pill is ten times a hundred times greater than the creation fruit!"


    "You don''t understand the true value of the creation fruit, you will only violent the heavens!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to continue entangled with this female dragon, and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "A year ago, you humiliated me with a mysterious figure, dare you to fight me for three hundred rounds today!"


    "I want you to know!"


    "Treasures live for those with virtue!"


    Long Ying finally turned her face in disregard of her old feelings.


    "It seems that you still remember what it was like a year ago, or just use you to vent the fire!" Bai Xiaofei laughed evilly and rushed forward.


    "Let''s fight outside!" Long Ying roared.


    "No need!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei pulled Long Ying closer to the dream space.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The secret room was very quiet, but in the dream space, there were violent fighting sounds.


    No dragons found the strangeness in the secret room.


    Besides, I am afraid that even if someone complains and tells the dragon people that Long Ying is being beaten, I am afraid that no dragon people will believe it.


    Before long, in the dream space, the banging sound turned into a popping sound...


    A few hours later.


    Click!


    After the door of the Shenlong aircraft opened, Bai Xiaofei hugged Zhang Zihan with a comfortable face and flew out of it.


    "Bai...Senior Bai, what''s wrong with you, why are you sweating? Your expression is also a little..." Zhang Zihan''s face was a little weird.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed and said, "It''s okay, just exercise."


    Zhang Zihan''s expression is even stranger.


    Then, the two of them disappeared without a trace.


    In the secret room of the Shenlong aircraft, Long Ying was lying on the ground with a ruddy face, her expression seemed more refreshing than Bai Xiaofei.


    But after a while, she pursed her lips and murmured: "Where is that space? I just clearly talked to him... but the body is not in the slightest. It is still the body of the dragon, is it just the soul? Entangled?"


    "However, how could his strength become so strong, so he can crush me so easily..."


    "But although he is strong now, he is far less than Lord Dragon God!"


    "It''s really worrying. I hope that in the future, Lord Shenlong will not discover the existence of Creation Fruit..."


    "I also hope that when Bai Xiaofei faces the Dragon God, he can be humble and low-key, and even just hide away!"


    If Bai Xiaofei knew that Long Ying was worried about him at the moment, he would not know how wonderful his expression would be.


    "Senior White, where are we going now?"


    "Send you back to school."


    Above the sky, after the dialogue was over, Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Zihan to a famous university campus in the New Territories.


    In fact, it is famous, but it is only a "new Budo University" that has risen within a year, and it is called "Extraordinary University".


    The famous universities in the past have gradually become lonely. Only universities that follow the times and teach powerful martial arts can survive in this new world!


    Extraordinary universities are among the best.


    After sending Zhang Zihan back to the university quietly, Bai Xiaofei left alone.


    Before long, a very unobtrusive blue light penetrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is it?" The blue steward asked, this blue light was his thought.


    His main consciousness is still controlling the providence.


    "Creation Fruit!" Bai Xiaofei''s face couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "What! Creation fruit! Ahahahaha! It''s really God who helped us both!" The blue steward said ecstatically.

 Chapter 757： Picture poor see

    It is not common for Blue Steward to be so excited, which shows how precious the creation fruit is.


    "But it is said that the creation fruit can only be used when it is refined into a creation pill. Do you know how to refine it?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course I do." Butler Lan nodded immediately.


    "If you want to refining the Pill successfully, you usually need a master-level master to make it..."


    "At the very end, you have to make a shot at the creation level. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t refine it at all."


    "But don''t worry, Master, I am now in charge of God''s will, and my cultivation level is exactly the creation level, and I am no stranger to the creation pill. With me, the probability of successfully refining the creation pill is extremely high!"


    Butler Lan seemed confident, and Bai Xiaofei nodded repeatedly.


    In the following time, the two discussed specific refining matters.


    In the end, the refining location was chosen among the largest volcanoes in the chaotic world!


    Steward Lan is surprisingly going to use volcanoes to refine alchemy, which is truly a masterpiece.


    But Steward Lan also said that when refining the pill, it is likely to attract the coveting of many powerful experts.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, but instead he wants them to come. Maybe there are hundreds of people on the earth who come from inside!


    The creation pill is very useful to oneself, and the attraction to the hundred sons of the earth is probably even greater!


    "It''s not too late, let''s act quickly!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    The dragons in the Dragon Nest will arrive in a few months, and the time is very tight, and no moment can be delayed.


    "Okay young master, go!" Butler Lan nodded, and then Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared from the corner of the street.


    And just as Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward were preparing for alchemy, the news that happened in the ocean spread across the entire New Territories in an instant.


    Even other parts of the new earth were greatly shaken after hearing the news.


    After all, although Han Qing and Gu Chenguang are known as Little Heavenly Kings, their strength is not widely recognized, but Jin Lieyang is different!


    His strength is obvious to all, even among all the little kings of the interface, he is ranked top.


    But now, he was injured inexplicably in the New Territories. This news caused quite a stir.


    In the end, more and more eyes were focused on the New Territories, focused on the "Mask Man", who was very interested in the Mask Man.


    Inside the skyscraper of Kunpeng Group.


    Liu Kun stared blankly at his younger brother with missing limbs.


    "What are you talking about! My son Liu Yuan was crushed alive..." Liu Kun''s eyes were red, and he roared like a beast.


    Since his rise, he has spent much effort and energy to cultivate Liu Yuan, and he has regarded Liu Yuan as his future successor and support!


    He dreamed of the father and son dominating the world, but now, Liu Yuan''s death has shattered his dream!


    "Mask man! I will kill you! I want to smash you to pieces!" Liu Kun yelled into the air, seeming to be caught in a madness.


    "Big Brother! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "That kid is so tight, even Jin Lieyang, Sui Xinzhi and his ilk are not his enemies!"


    "It''s incredibly powerful. I don''t think anyone in the New Territories can cure him..."


    "I''m afraid that only the big kings of other interfaces can kill him!"


    "But those great kings..."


    Liu Peng sighed.


    The New Earth has ten heavenly kings, also known as the "ten world heavenly kings". These heavenly kings come from different interfaces, such as the light world, the heavenly martial world, and so on.


    However, in the New Territories, there is no great heavenly king.


    Although the Kunpeng Group is very powerful in the New Territories, it is still not the most powerful group power. If you look at the world, it is not a fart. The gap with the King is simply heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even if they want to find Bai Xiaofei for revenge, even if they want to seek help from the Great Heavenly King, there is no way at all!


    Even if they were to see a certain great king, they would not be paid at all, and no one would look at them straight.


    "Damn it! Did it make him so lawless? By the way..."


    "I heard that there is the shadow of the Great Heavenly King behind Gu Chenguang, and the masked man killed Gu Chenguang. That Great Heavenly King will definitely get revenge?"


    "should be¡­¡­"


    Liu Kun couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei, he could only hope for the power of others.


    Liu Peng shook his head: "It''s difficult! The masked man beat Gu Chenguang face-to-face and threatened Gu Chenguang to dissolve the Chenguang society. Logically speaking, the big man should have taken action long ago!"


    "But in the end, the masked man was still at large, but Gu Chenguang eventually died."


    "In this way, it seems that even the great heavenly king is unwilling to kill the masked man. I don''t know why..."


    "And now, the masked man has a relationship with Long Ying. It is even more impossible to kill the masked man in the future!"


    At the end, Liu Peng looked desperate.


    He hated Bai Xiaofei in his heart and was about to die, but he had no choice but to vomit blood in depression.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! You go to heal your wounds first!"


    Liu Kun''s eyes were gloomy, let Liu Peng go down to rest.


    Although Liu Peng''s limbs were mutilated, the current medical methods and the existence of various kiwifruits could allow Liu Peng''s limbs to slowly recover and restore combat power.


    After Liu Peng stepped back, Liu Kun couldn''t hold back anymore, and tears came out of his eyes.


    Even if the stone is as heart-hearted as him, the pain of losing a child is also painful.


    "Oh? The dignified boss Liu will cry too? It will not be the tears of the crocodile?"


    At this moment, a cynic voice sounded nearby.


    Then, I saw three majestic middle-aged men with different looks but all very vicious, appearing behind Liu Kun.


    "Huh! I asked you not to come to see a joke, but to discuss countermeasures!" Liu Kun wiped his tears and shouted dissatisfied.


    These three are not ordinary people. They are Sun Wei, the chairman of the "Taotai Group", Wu Jui, the chairman of the "Jaisu Group", and Xiao Qilin of the "Kirin Group".


    The wealth, strength, and status of these three people are similar to those of Liu Kun, and they are all the top 100 group presidents in the New Territories!


    The one who just spoke was Sun Wei.


    It turned out that before Liu Peng came back, Liu Kun had received news of Liu Yuan''s suspected death, but he was afraid to confirm it.


    But he found these three partners in advance to prevent unexpected situations.


    When Liu Peng was just narrating, these three people were lurking around.


    If it were before, Liu Peng would definitely be able to find out, but now Liu Peng is seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged, but they have not been discovered.


    "Well, everyone is in the same spirit, and even got an adventure together a year ago and became a master. Now Liu Kun is in trouble, we absolutely can''t stand by!


    At this moment, Xiao Qilin said to everyone, setting the tone.


    "I want to help, but how can I help?"


    "Even Jin Lieyang was repulsed by the masked man, and we are also sending food, unless..."


    "We gather the power of the four people together and merge them into one person''s body. Only then can the mask man be easily crushed!"


    "But who wants to do that?"


    "Hey, if the three of you are willing to infiltrate my body with power, I will definitely help Old Liu get revenge!"


    Sun Wei looked at everyone, and said with a trace of evil light flashing in his eyes.


    "What are you kidding?" Wu Jie showed a fierce light on his face, looking at Sun Wei fiercely.


    Sun Wei is not afraid at all. The four of them are similar in strength, and everyone is about the same.


    Otherwise, if one of them is stronger, he would have swallowed the others a long time ago, how can the current balance be maintained?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s impossible!" Xiao Qilin waved his hand to stop everyone from arguing.


    Then he took out the communicator and sent a message.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Jie asked curiously.


    "Actually, I had a trace of contact with the characters behind Gu Chenguang, but because of the existence of Gu Chenguang, that big man never responded to me, and regarded me as air!"


    "But now, Gu Chenguang is dead, and the Chenguang Society everywhere is in chaos..."


    "Now that big man desperately needs a new spokesperson, I don''t know if I have a chance now!"


    Xiao Qilin explained to everyone.


    When Wu Jui heard it, his eyes lit up, and Sun Wei looked jealous, and hated himself for not expecting it!


    If there is a great king-level figure as a backer, how can I be equal to these three?


    Liu Kun is the most nervous. If Xiao Qilin can really get in touch with the big man, I am afraid that he can really kill the masked man and get revenge!


    Ding Dong!


    Soon, there was a response from the communicator.


    Everyone was excited, Xiao Qilin immediately connected to the phone and talked with the other person.


    Then, a very strange scene happened. Except for Xiao Qilin, the other three people couldn''t hear any sound coming from the mobile phone. They seemed to be "shielded".


    This method is really amazing!


    "How could the great heavenly king be able to do this? I''m afraid this has already touched the power of the law? It''s even the power of some law?"


    The three of them were unbelievable, with a look of fear on their faces.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Qilin to hang up, with a look of overjoy on his face.


    "Hahahaha! That big man is willing to let me be his spokesperson, but there are three tests!"


    Xiao Qilin looked excited, and his excitement could not be hidden.


    The other three people were jealous to death, and subconsciously asked, "What test?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "One, kill the mask man."


    "Second, re-integrate the Chenguang Club!"


    "Three, it is to explore the seven pillars of light that just appeared in the ocean just now. What kind of treasure are they? If they are in the hands of the masked man, they will kill and win the treasure. If they are in the hands of the Shenlong Group, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Xiao Qilin''s face was a bit solemn.


    The big man just now obviously didn''t care much about the masked man and Chen Guanghui, but his tone was angry.


    And what that person paid the most attention was the mysterious treasure!


    "That''s right, this treasure can even startle Dragon Cherry, it must be extraordinary!" Xiao Qilin understood.


    Sun Wei and Wu Jai also had illusions about the treasure, guessing what kind of magical baby it was.


    Seeing them, Liu Kun couldn''t help but scolded, "Hey! What do you think? You dreamed too early, right? Thought you could kill the masked man and **** the treasure?"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Sun Wei and Wu Jai were awakened immediately.


    Yeah, it''s too early to be happy now, fun!


    "Hahahaha! Old Liu, don''t worry, that big man is not completely sitting on the sidelines, he will send a treasure to help me kill the masked man!" Xiao Qilin said smugly.


    "What? Treasure? What treasure has such power?" Sun Tao immediately showed greed.


    Wu Jia and Liu Kun also looked curious and didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, do you know the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group?" Xiao Qilin asked with his head up.


    "It turned out to be a fairy armor? It is a hundred times more powerful than a dragon armor, and even we can wear it!"


    "It is said that the fairy armor is different from the dragon armor. It is clearly like a layer of tulle. More precisely, it should be called''Xianyi''. It is not only powerful, but also very handsome and beautiful. Even if he is a heavenly king, how can he have fairy clothes?"


    "If you really have fairy clothes, the masked man is really nothing..."


    Sun Tao said one after another.


    They are not ordinary people, and the sources of information are very wide. Even the secret information of the Shenlong Group can be obtained. Therefore, they know Xianyi very well, but they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    However, they believed in the products of Shenlong Group very much. They felt that Xianyi must be very confused. Even if it is not as powerful as the king, it is far more powerful than the little king!


    This is very scary!


    Hearing the unbelieving voices of the three, Xiao Qilin said: "Naturally there is no fairy clothes, but the adult said that they are also secretly developing armor..."


    "What he is going to send here is the''Magic Clothes''!"


    "The power is comparable to the fairy armor, even the **** armor!"


    When the three of them heard this, they were all shocked and confused.


    Who on earth is that great king, who is also producing armor, is it delusional to grab business with the Shenlong Group? I''m crazy!


    "Impossible! The technology of the Shenlong Group is No. 1 in the world, even if the opponent is the Great Heavenly King, he can''t be more powerful than Xianyi, Shenjia? It is even more nonsense!


    "Yes! The power of the Shenlong Group is clear to children, and I believe in other things, say to compete with technology products? Can''t compare!"


    "Xiao Qilin, who is that big man and who is the big king?"


    The three of them didn''t believe it at all, and instead attacked the background of the identity of the big man who sounded like it.


    "I don''t know! But I advise you to say less about this in the future." Xiao Qilin was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to offend all three at the same time.


    the next day.


    Xiao Qilin rushed to the Kunpeng Group in a hurry. Sun Wei, Wu Jia, and Liu Kun were all there, and even Liu Peng was there.


    "Xiao Qilin! Seeing you look so happy, is the magic clothing here?"


    "Hurry up and let us see!"


    "If it''s too rubbish, don''t take it out!"


    The three of Sun Wei shouted anxiously.


    "It''s better to be respectful!"


    Xiao Qilin screamed, and a thick black mist suddenly burst out around him. The black mist looked like "clothes" and surrounded him tightly.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he waved his hand, just a move, not only the three of Sun Wei, but also the Kunpeng Group under his feet collapsed instantly!

 Chapter 758： Amazing power

    "How is it possible that why Xiao Qilin''s strength has become so strong? Is this the power of magic clothes?"


    "Oh my God! It''s really horrible. The three of us were played in the palm of his hand like little chickens. Has his strength reached the King of Heaven with the increase in magic clothes?"


    "Hahahahaha! I am finally able to avenge my son, the mask man is your death date today!"


    Sun Wei, Wu Jui, and Liu Kun were all shocked and incoherent. The strength that Xiao Qilin displayed at this moment has far exceeded their imagination.


    Liu Peng also screamed from the side: "There are thousands of people in the group building, and all of them are going to die!"


    As the building collapsed, countless screams sounded.


    "It''s okay! Look at me!"


    Xiao Qilin had a proud look on his face, and then he waved his hand.


    The next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    I saw that the building that was going to collapse was slowly restored to its original state under his "command".


    "What''s the matter? Is it our illusion just now?"


    "It''s not an illusion! Although the building is restored, things have been displaced, and cracks can be seen in some corners, but it has not been completely restored!"


    "This is a miracle! Who is it?"


    The employees on all floors looked around in horror and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The three of Sun Wei were also frightened and speechless, pointing at Xiao Qilin.


    "You, you, you... can you drive the power of the law?" Liu Peng asked loudly.


    "of course!"


    "But this is not my power, but the power of the magic clothes!"


    "I am just new to the magic clothes, and I am not completely familiar with it. After I am familiar with it, I can use the magic clothes to the extreme!"


    After Xiao Qilin finished speaking, everyone was surprised and jealous.


    "The power of this magic clothing is too exaggerated. It can manipulate the law of Sisi? I remember that only a **** can manipulate the law, but a more powerful **** can do it. If the strength level is too low, even Even a **** cannot manipulate the law, it''s just a long life!"


    There was still shock in Liu Kun''s eyes, and said blankly.


    Xiao Qilin nodded: "You are right. God levels are divided into upper, middle, and lower levels. Lower gods cannot control laws, but middle gods can. My current strength barely reaches the middle gods. This is far beyond the level of the little king!"


    "Yes! The strongest little heavenly king level is only a lower god, but now, you have become a middle god. In this way, we can almost do whatever we want in the New Territories!" Wu Jie followed, with a cruel face on his face. Shining seems to have planned the target of the attack.


    As the name suggests, Wu Jie has always repaid him, so even if only a small matter offends him, he can remember it for a lifetime, and now he can''t wait to take revenge right away!


    "This magic garment is so powerful, it''s incredible!"


    "I don''t think even the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group or even the Shen Jia is so powerful!"


    "Xiao Qilin, did that big guy only send this magic garment?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes showed greed and asked.


    "Hmph, just be content with one!" Xiao Qilin snorted coldly, "Do you know the energy of that big boss now? You didn''t say that yesterday!"


    Hearing this, the three of Sun Wei''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, not so good-looking.


    Xiao Qilin didn''t go too far, just after clicking a sentence, he didn''t say more.


    "It''s not impossible for the three to get the magic clothes. As long as you get the trust of that big man, you will definitely have all the resources!"


    "So now, let''s finish the task quickly!"


    "The first one, kill the mask man!"


    Xiao Qilin''s words inspired everyone again.


    "It should not be too late, go now!" Liu Kun looked the most anxious and couldn''t help but urge.


    "That''s natural. I have mastered his whereabouts. He is now in the largest volcano group in the Chaos World. I don''t know what he is plotting. The Chaos World is just right for us to do it!" Xiao Qilin said the information he had. .


    Then, Xiao Qilin, Sun Wei, Wu Jia, and Liu Kun couldn''t wait to kill the chaotic world.


    Liu Peng guards the base camp.


    "I hope it goes well..."


    Liu Peng looked at the backs of the four leaving, somehow he was a little worried.


    But immediately, he shook his head fiercely, throwing away this absurd idea.


    At this time, it was not only Xiao Qilin and the four who were rushing towards the chaotic world.


    Many masters on other interfaces even set off after receiving news that Bai Xiaofei was in Chaos World.


    Everyone knows that Bai Xiaofei has obtained an amazing treasure!


    Even the mysterious masters who were watching on the bottom of the sea at the beginning, did not do anything, also passed on the seven light balls.


    Although there are not many people who know the "Creation Fruit", it is able to alarm the Shenlong Group and let Long Ying go out in person. This kind of treasure, you don''t need to think about it, you can know it.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei showed great strength and even defeated Jin Lieyang and others, only the people in the New Territories were afraid of it. The masters of other interfaces had no fear at all, and directly grabbed it brightly!


    If Bai Xiaofei were in the New Territories, it might be due to the existence of the Shenlong Group, these people would not be so high-profile.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is not in the New Territories, but in the notorious Chaos World, where there is no control by the Shenlong Group!


    In this way, of course everyone went there in a swarm, and even a lot of people went to see the excitement.


    Some people can''t help but sneer after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts: "I didn''t know how to hide it when I got the treasure, but instead swaggered into the Chaos Realm? Haha, it''s really looking for death!"


    But there are also some people who think that Bai Xiaofei is self-reliant on strength, so they dare to show up, but there are not many people who think so. Chaos Little Heavenly King is one of them.


    At this time, above the largest volcano in the chaos world, the chaotic little heavenly king suddenly appeared.


    "Master! The subordinates sensed that many masters are coming in the direction of Chaos World, do you need me to drive them away and warn them?" Chaos Little Heavenly King asked respectfully.


    Bai Xiaofei was hovering over the crater, with the big formation that Steward Lan told him.


    Hearing this, he didn''t raise his head: "Don''t worry about them, just come if you are not afraid of death!"


    "I understand." The Chaos Little Heavenly King nodded, and then stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements intently.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyesight was very clever, and he immediately saw that Bai Xiaofei seemed to want to refine something from the volcano.


    He also heard the news that Bai Xiaofei had obtained an amazing treasure, and he was very curious about it.


    boom!


    At this moment, a few streamers flew from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.


    When the chaotic little king looked up, he saw those few figures, they were terrifying masters with flames all over his body and powerful powers showing all over his body!


    "It''s the three little heavenly kings of the''Fire Spirit Realm''!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    The fire spirit world is a world of flames, and ordinary people can''t survive at all, and the powerful people in the fire spirit world can transform into human forms when their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    The three little kings of the fire spirit world are such characters.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan, Zun Yan!"


    "Stop me!"


    "What do you three do in my chaotic world?"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew into the sky and stopped in front of the three of them.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t take the initiative to let Chaos Little Heavenly King take the initiative, as a subordinate, of course he had to be more conscious and leave a good impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, with Bai Xiaofei, a tyrannical and infinitely strong man oppressing the formation, he is not afraid of injury or death at all, even if he knows that his strength is not the opponent of these three.


    The figures of the three suddenly stopped, and the Emperor Yan shouted: "Little Chaos King? The three of us are here to find the masked man this time. Do you want to stop us?"


    "Exactly! Chaos World is my territory, how can you allow you to be presumptuous?" Chaos Little Heavenly King said with disdain.


    "court death!"


    Yan Zun immediately looked furious and roared: "There are still many masters on the way, we can''t delay, so as not to be swiftly ascended! I stop the chaotic young king, you quickly capture the masked man!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan nodded, and then they bypassed the chaotic little heavenly king and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shot immediately.


    "Your opponent is me! You can''t save him, so take care of yourself first!" Yan Zun turned into a flame and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "The Law of Withering!" As soon as the chaotic little heavenly king moved around, he saw countless gray-green ripples appearing, winding countless flames in reverse.


    Yan Zun was shocked suddenly: "It turned out to be the power of law? You hide so deeply! But I am not afraid of you!"


    After speaking, a "different fire" suddenly appeared all over his body. The flame turned white, but slowly burned the Law of Withering.


    "What? The Law of Fire? How could it be? Are you..." The Chaos Little Heavenly King looked strange.


    But before he finished speaking, his figure was wrapped in white flames.


    At this time, Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan had already flew in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mask man! Obediently do it with his hands, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste the pain of burning your heart!" Yan Huang pointed to Bai Xiaofei, shouting condescendingly.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed unconscious, still arranging the formation, treating the two of them as air.


    Even if it was a battle in the distance, he didn''t care at all. Only when Yan Zun took out the white flames, a trace of suspiciousness flashed in his eyes, nothing more.


    "Huh? Pretending to be deaf and dumb? I thought it would be fooled! Kneel me down!" Yan Emperor roared, and a hundred-meter-long chain of fire blasted towards Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a "shen fist phantom" suddenly appeared, breaking the chain of fire.


    "It''s the''Eight Immortals''! They came so fast!" Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor looked up, they were shocked.


    I saw that in the distance on the horizon, eight more figures flew up, all of whom were Xiaotianwang-level figures.


    These eight people come from different interfaces, but they are good friends, known as the "eight immortals".


    Among them, the leader is "Sword Rain Little Heavenly King", Leng Yu.


    The one who had just punched was Zhang Meng, the "Little Boxer Sage" of "Canglan Realm".


    The other six cannot be underestimated, their breath is extremely powerful, but they look very young.


    Eight of them can become Xiaotianwang-level figures at such an age. Obviously, they all have great adventures.


    "Zhang Meng! Why did you stop me?" Yan Emperor shouted at Zhang Meng.


    On the other side, Yan Zun and Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    Yan Zun returned to Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor''s side, his face extremely gloomy.


    Although he was confident that the three of them could take down Bai Xiaofei, the appearance of the Eight Immortals had broken his wishful thinking. He didn''t think these eight people were here to watch the fun.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the Chaos Little Heavenly King to make trouble, we would have captured the masked man!" Yan Zun was very angry.


    The chaotic little heavenly king''s expression changed drastically, and he did not expect that a total of eleven little heavenly king-level figures suddenly came!


    With three people, he thought Bai Xiaofei could easily resist, but now there are as many as eleven, and his confidence is dropping sharply!


    "Hehe! Why did I stop you? Isn''t this just talking nonsense? Those who see the treasure have a share, er, it''s ours, of course I will stop you!" Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    The other characters among the Eight Immortals also looked at Bai Xiaofei unkindly, obviously feeling that Bai Xiaofei was bound to die, and the treasure must be theirs.


    "Yours? Then you have to pass our level first!" Yan Zun said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "What? We have a full eight people, so you dare to fight?" Zhang Meng looked surprised, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    Leng Yu sneered, and said: "I have heard that the creatures in the Fire Spirit Realm have a very hot temper. From this point of view, it is true!"


    "But sometimes it''s a good thing to have a bad temper, but sometimes it hurts yourself!"


    "I will give you one last chance to leave quickly! Otherwise, I am afraid that after today, there will be no little king in the fire spirit world!"


    At this time, there have been many people outside to watch the excitement. Although these people are average in strength, they are numerous.


    Moreover, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be some mysterious master hidden in it, waiting to "sit back the fisherman"!


    Therefore, even if he owns a sufficient number of advantages, Leng Yu hopes to drive away the Yan Zun three without injury, so as not to be picked up by others, which is not good.


    "I''m going to you! Leng Yu! I also warn you, speed me up, otherwise I will kill you all!"


    Yan Zun roared wildly, his voice was shaking!


    "you!"


    Leng Yu''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t believe that Yan Zun was so irritable, so courageous, that he still dared to threaten himself?


    Zhang Meng and others were also furious, their expressions ugly.


    "Wow, the three little heavenly kings of the Fire Spirit Realm are so fierce, they are not afraid to face the Eight Immortals and eight people! Strong!"


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare they call themselves ¡®respect, emperor, emperor¡¯? I¡¯m afraid there will be a terrifying battle later! I don¡¯t know what the result will be!"


    "I guess the Eight Immortals will win miserably, and the three of the Fire Spirit Realm will be wiped out!"


    The onlookers who came here were all excited.

 Chapter 759： opportunity!

    When the chaotic little king looked up, he saw those few figures, they were terrifying masters with flames all over his body and powerful powers showing all over his body!


    "It''s the three little heavenly kings of the''Fire Spirit Realm''!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    The fire spirit world is a world of flames, and ordinary people can''t survive at all, and the powerful people in the fire spirit world can transform into human forms when their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    The three little kings of the fire spirit world are such characters.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan, Zun Yan!"


    "Stop me!"


    "What do you three do in my chaotic world?"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew into the sky and stopped in front of the three of them.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t take the initiative to let Chaos Little Heavenly King take the initiative, as a subordinate, of course he had to be more conscious and leave a good impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, with Bai Xiaofei, a tyrannical and infinitely strong man oppressing the formation, he is not afraid of injury or death at all, even if he knows that his strength is not the opponent of these three.


    The figures of the three suddenly stopped, and the Emperor Yan shouted: "Little Chaos King? The three of us are here to find the masked man this time. Do you want to stop us?"


    "Exactly! Chaos World is my territory, how can you allow you to be presumptuous?" Chaos Little Heavenly King said with disdain.


    "court death!"


    Yan Zun immediately looked furious and roared: "There are still many masters on the way, we can''t delay, so as not to be swiftly ascended! I stop the chaotic young king, you quickly capture the masked man!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan nodded, and then they bypassed the chaotic little heavenly king and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shot immediately.


    "Your opponent is me! You can''t save him, so take care of yourself first!" Yan Zun turned into a flame and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "The Law of Withering!" As soon as the chaotic little heavenly king moved around, he saw countless gray-green ripples appearing, winding countless flames in reverse.


    Yan Zun was shocked suddenly: "It turned out to be the power of law? You hide so deeply! But I am not afraid of you!"


    After speaking, a "different fire" suddenly appeared all over his body. The flame turned white, but slowly burned the Law of Withering.


    "What? The Law of Fire? How could it be? Are you..." The Chaos Little Heavenly King looked strange.


    But before he finished speaking, his figure was wrapped in white flames.


    At this time, Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan had already flew in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mask man! Obediently do it with his hands, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste the pain of burning your heart!" Yan Huang pointed to Bai Xiaofei, shouting condescendingly.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed unconscious, still arranging the formation, treating the two of them as air.


    Even if it was a battle in the distance, he didn''t care at all. Only when Yan Zun took out the white flames, a trace of suspiciousness flashed in his eyes, nothing more.


    "Huh? Pretending to be deaf and dumb? I thought it would be fooled! Kneel me down!" Yan Emperor roared, and a hundred-meter-long chain of fire blasted towards Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a "shen fist phantom" suddenly appeared, breaking the chain of fire.


    "It''s the''Eight Immortals''! They came so fast!" Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor looked up, they were shocked.


    I saw that in the distance on the horizon, eight more figures flew up, all of whom were Xiaotianwang-level figures.


    These eight people come from different interfaces, but they are good friends, known as the "eight immortals".


    Among them, the leader is "Sword Rain Little Heavenly King", Leng Yu.


    The one who had just punched was Zhang Meng, the "Little Boxer Sage" of "Canglan Realm".


    The other six cannot be underestimated, their breath is extremely powerful, but they look very young.


    Eight of them can become Xiaotianwang-level figures at such an age. Obviously, they all have great adventures.


    "Zhang Meng! Why did you stop me?" Yan Emperor shouted at Zhang Meng.


    On the other side, Yan Zun and Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    Yan Zun returned to Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor''s side, his face extremely gloomy.


    Although he was confident that the three of them could take down Bai Xiaofei, the appearance of the Eight Immortals had broken his wishful thinking. He didn''t think these eight people were here to watch the fun.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the Chaos Little Heavenly King to make trouble, we would have captured the masked man!" Yan Zun was very angry.


    The chaotic little heavenly king''s expression changed drastically, and he did not expect that a total of eleven little heavenly king-level figures suddenly came!


    With three people, he thought Bai Xiaofei could easily resist, but now there are as many as eleven, and his confidence is dropping sharply!


    "Hehe! Why did I stop you? Isn''t this just talking nonsense? Those who see the treasure have a share, er, it''s ours, of course I will stop you!" Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    The other characters among the Eight Immortals also looked at Bai Xiaofei unkindly, obviously feeling that Bai Xiaofei was bound to die, and the treasure must be theirs.


    "Yours? Then you have to pass our level first!" Yan Zun said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "What? We have a full eight people, so you dare to fight?" Zhang Meng looked surprised, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    Leng Yu sneered, and said: "I have heard that the creatures in the Fire Spirit Realm have a very hot temper. From this point of view, it is true!"


    "But sometimes it''s a good thing to have a bad temper, but sometimes it hurts yourself!"


    "I will give you one last chance to leave quickly! Otherwise, I am afraid that after today, there will be no little king in the fire spirit world!"


    At this time, there have been many people outside to watch the excitement. Although these people are average in strength, they are numerous.


    Moreover, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be some mysterious master hidden in it, waiting to "sit back the fisherman"!


    Therefore, even if he owns a sufficient number of advantages, Leng Yu hopes to drive away the Yan Zun three without injury, so as not to be picked up by others, which is not good.


    "I''m going to you! Leng Yu! I also warn you, speed me up, otherwise I will kill you all!"


    Yan Zun roared wildly, his voice was shaking!


    "you!"


    Leng Yu''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t believe that Yan Zun was so irritable, so courageous, that he still dared to threaten himself?


    Zhang Meng and others were also furious, their expressions ugly.


    "Wow, the three little heavenly kings of the Fire Spirit Realm are so fierce, they are not afraid to face the Eight Immortals and eight people! Strong!"


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare they call themselves ¡®respect, emperor, emperor¡¯? I¡¯m afraid there will be a terrifying battle later! I don¡¯t know what the result will be!"


    "I guess the Eight Immortals will win miserably, and the three of the Fire Spirit Realm will be wiped out!"


    The onlookers who came here were all excited.


    When the chaotic little king looked up, he saw those few figures, they were terrifying masters with flames all over his body and powerful powers showing all over his body!


    "It''s the three little heavenly kings of the''Fire Spirit Realm''!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    The fire spirit world is a world of flames, and ordinary people can''t survive at all, and the powerful people in the fire spirit world can transform into human forms when their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    The three little kings of the fire spirit world are such characters.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan, Zun Yan!"


    "Stop me!"


    "What do you three do in my chaotic world?"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew into the sky and stopped in front of the three of them.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t take the initiative to let Chaos Little Heavenly King take the initiative, as a subordinate, of course he had to be more conscious and leave a good impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, with Bai Xiaofei, a tyrannical and infinitely strong man oppressing the formation, he is not afraid of injury or death at all, even if he knows that his strength is not the opponent of these three.


    The figures of the three suddenly stopped, and the Emperor Yan shouted: "Little Chaos King? The three of us are here to find the masked man this time. Do you want to stop us?"


    "Exactly! Chaos World is my territory, how can you allow you to be presumptuous?" Chaos Little Heavenly King said with disdain.


    "court death!"


    Yan Zun immediately looked furious and roared: "There are still many masters on the way, we can''t delay, so as not to be swiftly ascended! I stop the chaotic young king, you quickly capture the masked man!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan nodded, and then they bypassed the chaotic little heavenly king and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shot immediately.


    "Your opponent is me! You can''t save him, so take care of yourself first!" Yan Zun turned into a flame and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "The Law of Withering!" As soon as the chaotic little heavenly king moved around, he saw countless gray-green ripples appearing, winding countless flames in reverse.


    Yan Zun was shocked suddenly: "It turned out to be the power of law? You hide so deeply! But I am not afraid of you!"


    After speaking, a "different fire" suddenly appeared all over his body. The flame turned white, but slowly burned the Law of Withering.


    "What? The Law of Fire? How could it be? Are you..." The Chaos Little Heavenly King looked strange.


    But before he finished speaking, his figure was wrapped in white flames.


    At this time, Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan had already flew in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mask man! Obediently do it with his hands, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste the pain of burning your heart!" Yan Huang pointed to Bai Xiaofei, shouting condescendingly.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed unconscious, still arranging the formation, treating the two of them as air.


    Even if it was a battle in the distance, he didn''t care at all. Only when Yan Zun took out the white flames, a trace of suspiciousness flashed in his eyes, nothing more.


    "Huh? Pretending to be deaf and dumb? I thought it would be fooled! Kneel me down!" Yan Emperor roared, and a hundred-meter-long chain of fire blasted towards Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a "shen fist phantom" suddenly appeared, breaking the chain of fire.


    "It''s the''Eight Immortals''! They came so fast!" Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor looked up, they were shocked.


    I saw that in the distance on the horizon, eight more figures flew up, all of whom were Xiaotianwang-level figures.


    These eight people come from different interfaces, but they are good friends, known as the "eight immortals".


    Among them, the leader is "Sword Rain Little Heavenly King", Leng Yu.


    The one who had just punched was Zhang Meng, the "Little Boxer Sage" of "Canglan Realm".


    The other six cannot be underestimated, their breath is extremely powerful, but they look very young.


    Eight of them can become Xiaotianwang-level figures at such an age. Obviously, they all have great adventures.


    "Zhang Meng! Why did you stop me?" Yan Emperor shouted at Zhang Meng.


    On the other side, Yan Zun and Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    Yan Zun returned to Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor''s side, his face extremely gloomy.


    Although he was confident that the three of them could take down Bai Xiaofei, the appearance of the Eight Immortals had broken his wishful thinking. He didn''t think these eight people were here to watch the fun.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the Chaos Little Heavenly King to make trouble, we would have captured the masked man!" Yan Zun was very angry.


    The chaotic little heavenly king''s expression changed drastically, and he did not expect that a total of eleven little heavenly king-level figures suddenly came!


    With three people, he thought Bai Xiaofei could easily resist, but now there are as many as eleven, and his confidence is dropping sharply!


    "Hehe! Why did I stop you? Isn''t this just talking nonsense? Those who see the treasure have a share, er, it''s ours, of course I will stop you!" Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    The other characters among the Eight Immortals also looked at Bai Xiaofei unkindly, obviously feeling that Bai Xiaofei was bound to die, and the treasure must be theirs.


    "Yours? Then you have to pass our level first!" Yan Zun said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "What? We have a full eight people, so you dare to fight?" Zhang Meng looked surprised, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    Leng Yu sneered, and said: "I have heard that the creatures in the Fire Spirit Realm have a very hot temper. From this point of view, it is true!"


    "But sometimes it''s a good thing to have a bad temper, but sometimes it hurts yourself!"


    "I will give you one last chance to leave quickly! Otherwise, I am afraid that after today, there will be no little king in the fire spirit world!"


    At this time, there have been many people outside to watch the excitement. Although these people are average in strength, they are numerous.


    Moreover, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be some mysterious master hidden in it, waiting to "sit back the fisherman"!


    Therefore, even if he owns a sufficient number of advantages, Leng Yu hopes to drive away the Yan Zun three without injury, so as not to be picked up by others, which is not good.


    "I''m going to you! Leng Yu! I also warn you, speed me up, otherwise I will kill you all!"


    Yan Zun roared wildly, his voice was shaking!


    "you!"


    Leng Yu''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t believe that Yan Zun was so irritable, so courageous, that he still dared to threaten himself?


    Zhang Meng and others were also furious, their expressions ugly.


    "Wow, the three little heavenly kings of the Fire Spirit Realm are so fierce, they are not afraid to face the Eight Immortals and eight people! Strong!"


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare they call themselves ¡®respect, emperor, emperor¡¯? I¡¯m afraid there will be a terrifying battle later! I don¡¯t know what the result will be!"


    "I guess the Eight Immortals will win miserably, and the three of the Fire Spirit Realm will be wiped out!"


    The onlookers who came here were all excited.

 Chapter 760： Surrender all!

    The Eight Immortals went crazy, and their eyes became blood red.


    "Dare to kill our brother? The red-haired ghost died like this? No!!! Mask man! You will regret what you just did! No one can save you, I want you to endure eternity Torture!"


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill!"


    Except for Leng Yu, Zhang Meng and the other six people were dazzled by anger and attacked Bai Xiaofei together.


    Leng Yu saw this look drastically changed, but it was too late to stop it.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With a series of fierce collision sounds, Zhang Meng and others who rushed towards Bai Xiaofei flew out one by one!


    Some body bones are shattered, and although they are not dead, they have also become useless.


    Some were completely black, as if burned by flames, turned into coke, and became dead.


    Some are even worse, becoming a rain of blood in the sky, disappearing without a trace, as if they had never appeared in the world.


    ...The six people who had just shot, except for the person whose whole body was abolished, the others including Zhang Meng were all beaten to death and killed!


    An unbelievable look flashed in Leng Yu''s eyes. He felt that he knew why the person hadn''t died, but had only become a useless person, because that person was a mad demon with a powerful body and an incredible body, so he didn''t die directly.


    But now although the man was not dead, his bones were shattered, which was worse than death.


    He didn''t know that he had guessed wrong. The reason why the body refiner was able to survive was not because his body was hard enough or because he retreated in time, but because Bai Xiaofei retained his strength and only exerted a little strength.


    Otherwise, let alone this mere eight immortals, I am afraid that the chaotic world will be wiped from the new earth by him!


    This is the power of the "half-step creation level"!


    If he cultivates to the creation level, it will be even more terrifying, and he can burst a planet at will.


    The people around had already caused a sensation. Bai Xiaofei''s actions just now were many times more terrifying than just killing the red-haired ghost!


    My goodness, seven of the eight immortals were all easily killed, as if they were smashing flies. This kind of strength has far exceeded people''s imagination.


    "I think the strength of the masked man may be ranked in the top 50 of the heavenly kings! No, it is the top 30!" someone screamed.


    The three people in the Fire Spirit Realm, Yan Zun, Yan Emperor, and Yan Emperor all had their faces serious, but they didn''t escape. Instead, they whispered in a low voice, it seemed that there was something behind the cards!


    "You''re dead, how dare you kill Zhang Meng? God can''t save you. Zhang Meng''s master is the prestigious king of the Canglan Realm, the "Fist Sage"! If I were you, I would immediately put the treasure in my hands. Offer it, and then kneel down and commit suicide to make amends. Otherwise, when you are in the hands of Master Boxing Master, it will be hard for you to die, it is simply better to die than life!"


    At this moment, Leng Yu shouted loudly and violently, and even mentioned a great heavenly king-level figure, Sage Sage!


    boom!


    The people around immediately exploded!


    "What! It turned out to be a boxing master?"


    "Oh my God! That''s a real King-level character. Canglan Realm and Linlang Realm are both cultivation worlds. Originally, Linlang Realm is stronger, but in the course of a year, due to the birth of Master Boxing Sage, now Canglan is born. Jie has a tendency to surpass Linlang Jie! A character like Boxer Sage is a true legend and legend! Didn¡¯t expect Zhang Meng to be his apprentice? No wonder he calls himself the "Little Boxer Sage"!"


    "Someone asked Zhang Meng before, asking him if he had anything to do with Boxing Saint, but he denied it. It turns out that he was lying..."


    "It''s over! This masked man is bound to die! Not to mention that he is ranked 30th on the list of kings of heaven, even if he is ranked 11th, he is dead! It is useless to escape to the end of the world!"


    Many people sneered at Bai Xiaofei, as if looking at a corpse.


    However, some people really feel that the luck of the masked man is too bad. When encountering a person like Zhang Meng, it is really impossible to kill, or not to kill, it is uncomfortable!


    The three people in the Fire Spirit Realm were shocked when they heard the name of the Fist Saint.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King frowned slightly, analyzing in his heart the combat effectiveness of Bai Xiaofei and Fist Saint who was stronger and weaker.


    But in the end, there was no conclusion.


    Because Bai Xiaofei has never shown his full strength, and Boxer Sage has only heard of it, but has never seen it.


    According to his guess, if the two really fight, I am afraid it will be a battle.


    One side crushes the other? Should not exist!


    Bai Xiaofei is undoubtedly the most calm person on the court.


    "Hahaha! God can''t save me yet? Even if God is in front of me, I don''t dare to be so presumptuous. Which green onion are you? What kind of boxing master is it? You dare to threaten me?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t put any boxing saints in his eyes at all. There was only one opponent in his eyes, the Shenlong Group, and the Dragon God who descended three months later!


    As for the others? It''s all rubbish!


    With his current strength, any great heavenly king or fist sage can make them disappear with a wave of his hand. In his eyes, these people are no different from ants.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to expose too much strength, for fear of scaring the hundreds of people on earth to show up, he might really beat the ten heavenly kings one by one, and let the world remember the reputation of Emperor Bai again!


    "Okay! I remember your words, and I will pass them on to Master Boxing Sage!"


    After Leng Yu finished speaking, he fled to the rear, trying to slip away.


    "Huh! Did I let you go?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and grabbed Leng Yu with his big hand.


    "Wishful thinking! I know you are strong!"


    "But I want to escape..."


    "You can''t stop it!"


    A trace of contempt flashed in Leng Yu''s eyes.


    Then, with a bang, his whole body turned into "countless water droplets", just lasing everywhere!


    Only his clothes were left in the air, but his real body was gone.


    Leng Yu is known as the "Little Heavenly King of the Rain Sword". This hand "turns the sword into the rain of the sword" is invincible and pervasive. It is extremely difficult to resist when used to attack, but it is even more harmless when used to escape!


    Therefore, Leng Yu is so confident.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Bai Xiaofei.


    "Playing in the water in front of me?" A strange smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He has mastered a lot of "basic laws", and the "law of water" is one of them.


    Back in the ocean, even the seawater controlled by Atlas was controlled by Bai Xiaofei in reverse, let alone now?


    Leng Yu is making an axe at the class door!


    "Get me back!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear drink, as if he had become the emperor of the water.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    In the next moment, countless Jian Yu could not escape, and flew back again, finally condensed into Leng Yu''s body!


    "Why is this!"


    The horror on Leng Yu''s face was beyond words.


    "Why? Because you are too weak and I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and patted the cold rain into meatloaf.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were almost numb in shock, and their faces were all unbelievable and unbelievable.


    "Are we all seeing dreams now?" someone asked.


    But when the pungent, **** aura clearly passed into the nasal cavity, everyone suddenly realized that this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, the dignified Eight Immortals were all beaten to death by the masked man.


    Don''t say what kind of little king you are, don''t say what kind of big king behind you, what kind of boxer...


    I didn''t care about everything, I punched to death!


    "It''s horrible! Bold! Bold!" Many people screamed.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King sneered, he had anticipated this result a long time ago, but for Boxing Master, he had both worry and expectation in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of battle the enraged boxing master will have with his master in the future, he can''t wait to watch it!


    This battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of human history!


    "Huh? They didn''t even take the opportunity to slip away, do they want to fight again? Could it be that Yan Zun is really the reincarnation of the fire spirit world''s providence?"


    When the Chaos Little Heavenly King saw Yan Zun and the others still staying, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Just now he fought against Yan Zun, and realized that the other party could use the "Law of Fire", and that the other party was the latest figure in the fire spirit world, so he speculated.


    But thinking of this, his smile couldn''t help being full of strangeness.


    Hey, it seems that I need one more partner.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Yan Zun''s three.


    "Impossible! You can''t be so strong!"


    "It seems that the Eight Immortals have false names, and the ranking of the Heavenly Kings List is not reliable!"


    "Let our three brothers come to surrender you personally, let you know what a real powerhouse is!"


    With a roar of anger, Yan Zun surrounded Bai Xiaofei with Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan.


    "Oh my God! Are they crazy, dare to attack the masked man?"


    "Fools, idiots, if I were them, I would have escaped long ago! The masked man doesn''t even look at the boxing master, why would he take them seriously?"


    "It seems that there are not only eight young kings who are going to die today, but eleven!"


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    Originally, they were not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, but after seeing Bai Xiaofei showing extreme strength, they immediately changed their views and felt that the three of the fire spirit world would undoubtedly die.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were calm, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "kill!"


    Yan Zun yelled, the first is the strongest!


    The three people immediately formed a three-talent formation, releasing countless flames, and the temperature seemed to be higher than that of the sun, making it difficult for everyone in the distance to bear it, showing an expression of pain.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, as if the temperature around which melted gold and eroded iron seemed nonexistent in his eyes.


    He just slightly pointed at the three of them, and their bodies were frozen in the air.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?"


    "I think you are playing with fire and burning yourself!"


    "Exit!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The bodies of Yan Zun''s three people suddenly exploded and collapsed, the flame formation immediately disappeared, and the air returned to normal temperature.


    But everyone''s hearts were fiery, and they all looked dumbfounded, as if the blood in their bodies was boiling.


    Take the test, the three people in the Fire Spirit Realm were just killed? Do you want to be so casual!


    "Huh! Not dead!" someone suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked intently, and saw that the three bodies of Yan Zun were slowly reuniting.


    They are flaming bodies, not real human beings.


    "It''s impossible! Damn it!"


    Yan Zun regained his body, and the flames around his body were trembling, obviously sinking into an unbelievable shock.


    "Who are you! You can never be silent, do you dare to take off your mask!"


    Yan Zun shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    This is also the curiosity and doubt in the hearts of other people, who want to see the real face of the masked man.


    "Seeing my true capacity, you are not worthy! Get out!"


    After Bai Xiaofei spit out a word coldly, Boom! Yan Zun''s body exploded again!


    This time, he was injured more severely and could not recover at all.


    Only a large mass of flames was twisting crazily, as if trembling and crying in fear.


    "It''s too strong! I guess it''s nothing but the Great King?"


    Everyone saw their hearts swaying and couldn''t help themselves, and couldn''t help but feel unstoppable awe in their hearts.


    Some people are even imagining that if he has a face like a gentleman, it would be great, I am afraid he can do whatever he wants!


    "You...you are not human!"


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan pointed at Li Fuchen, and they were already incoherent in horror.


    "Do you dare to talk nonsense? All to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and made two bangs, and Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan also exploded into a mass of flames.


    All three of the Fire Spirit Realm turned into flames, swaying miserably in the wind. Let alone this kind of scene, everyone has never seen it!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But immediately, an unbelievable scene happened, and three flames actually flew together, and then quickly merged into one ball.


    Then, I saw this huge flame recondensing into a human form.


    This time, the humanoid body is different from the faces of Yan Zun, Yan Emperor, and Yan Emperor. It is a brand-new image, which looks more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on top of his head.


    What is even more incredible is that the color of the flame around this person''s body has also changed, turning into a very eerie white, as if it were a demon from hell!


    "Good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that my three clones could not help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "But that''s it, it''s your honor to die in my hands!"


    "Since my real body has been exposed, then I will no longer hide it. From now on, there will be no three little heavenly kings in the fire spirit world. There will be only me! Yan Ling!"


    Yan Ling uttered words, the sound was shaking, and everyone listening to it hurts in the eardrum, as if about to explode.


    "What? The three of the Fire Spirit Realm were originally the same? This ¡®flaming spirit¡¯ is the real body?"


    "What a powerful aura, it is ten times, a hundred times stronger than just now, how can it be possible to do this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! I don''t know who the mask man and the Yanling will kill!"


    The people around became excited again.


    The situation that was supposed to be one-sided has changed again, which is really unpredictable.

 Chapter 761： Invincible

    "Sure enough, he is the incarnation of God''s Will in the Fire Spirit Realm! But it was only a year of''rebirth'', why is he so much stronger than me?"


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic little heavenly king''s eyes stared out, and he shouted in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly: "I was suspicious just now, so I have been merciful, and now you have finally revealed your true body, Ling''er."


    puff!


    When everyone heard the word "Ling''er", they all spurted blood!


    Your sister, have you made a mistake, such a terrifying master, a character who looks like a **** devil, you call him "Ling''er"?


    But someone with a heart was horrified to discover one thing, that is, the mask man seems to know Yan Ling, and the mask man didn''t use his full strength just now!


    real or fake?


    boom!


    After Yan Ling heard Bai Xiaofei''s name, his face immediately showed extreme horror, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "You, you, you, you...Who are you?" Yan Ling''s tongue seemed to be tied up, and the words were unsatisfactory.


    "You already know, what are you still fluke?" Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Even if you really are, my current strength has surpassed you a hundred times!"


    "You are the one to be afraid of!"


    Yan Ling roared wildly and killed Bai Xiaofei.


    "not necessarily."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly.


    boom!


    The next moment, Yan Ling''s body was bombarded by Bai Xiaofei and flew upside down for a full kilometer!


    But before Yan Ling landed, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside Yan Ling like a ghost, grabbing Yan Ling''s throat.


    This one, Bai Xiaofei is like the incarnation of a **** of death for life and death, as long as he gently presses his fingers, he can end Yan Ling''s life.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally realized that the one who came from **** was probably not Yan Ling, but this terrifying masked man.


    "Ling''er! Are you still struggling? Still surrendering to me?" Bai Xiaofei shouted in a low voice.


    "Do not!!!"


    "You want to absorb and refine my law of fire, I will never allow it!"


    "I would rather expose myself than make you a wedding dress!"


    Yan Ling showed an expression of extreme resentment on his face, and then he saw his body swell, about to explode!


    "Oh my God! He is going to expose himself!"


    "What! A little heavenly king-level character blew himself up? No! He is stronger than the little heavenly king! His blew up power is far more terrifying than a nuclear bomb!"


    "Run! It''s dying!"


    The crowd screamed.


    The only one who can hold the nuclear bomb explosion is the little king. They are obviously not, so they can only get away quickly.


    "Blast? You can do it in front of me?" A trace of disdain flashed from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth.


    Then Bai Xiaofei stretched out **** and inserted them into Yanling''s chest. After Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were taken out again, a white flame suddenly appeared between the two fingers.


    After the white flame was taken out, Yan Ling''s body instantly shriveled, unable to explode.


    There was no white flame around his body, and the crown on the top of his head also disappeared, looking very embarrassed, as if he had become a beggar from an emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the distance stopped running and stopped.


    "impossible!"


    An expression of despair appeared on Yan Ling''s face.


    "Oh my God! Falling into the hands of the masked man, can''t he even blew himself up? Yan Ling is really pitiful! Mian Junnan is really terrible!"


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Ling''s strength was ten times a hundred times stronger, and he was still surrendered by the mask man? This kind of strength is really eye-opening and incredible!"


    "After today, the eleven little heavenly kings disappeared, and the list of heavenly kings is about to be rewritten! Presumably many characters will be included. I don''t know where the masked man will be ranked. Is it eleventh?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but guess.


    The top ten on the list of kings are all big kings, so even though it is ranked 11th, it is actually equal to "first"! The first person among the little kings!


    This name is awesome just thinking about it!


    "Ah? The master took Yan Ling so easily?"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King was also a little confused at this moment. He originally thought that even if Yan Ling could not beat Bai Xiaofei, he should not lose so easily.


    But looking at it now, the speed at which Yan Ling was defeated really exceeded his imagination.


    "How strong is the master?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King thought in his heart.


    Within a year, Bai Xiaofei''s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes, which he could not imagine at all.


    In Bai Xiaofei''s hand, Yan Ling had already closed his eyes, and the white flame was the incarnation of the law of flames. He was taken away at this moment and he no longer wanted to live.


    "You won! Kill me!" Tears even shed from the corner of Yan Ling''s eyes, showing how painful, desperate and unwilling he is now.


    "Why should I kill you?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    "Huh? Don''t kill me?"


    "That''s right, you got the rudiment of the law of flame, there is no need to kill me..."


    "But I''m not as good as dead now, please take it for the sake of the past, please help me out!" Yan Ling sighed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he laughed instead, almost vomiting blood out of Yan''s spirit.


    Hey, I''m so miserable, or you caused it, is it really good to have such a bright smile?


    "Hehe, I just look at how your cultivation is going, check your progress, what are you going to die for?"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he threw the white flame at Yan Ling again, and also put Yan Ling down.


    "This?"


    Yan Ling stared at the white flame in his hand blankly, his eyes were filled with tears.


    At this moment, the Chaos Little Heavenly King also flew over and said with a smile: "Yanling! How cultivated is the master, and where does he care about your little rules? You are a gentleman like a villain! Just now! Do you dare to attack the master? Don''t you hurry up and apologize to the master?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop when he heard the words, but looked at Huo Ling blankly.


    Yan Ling was taken aback at first, but immediately reacted. After a grateful glance at Chaos Little Heavenly King, he knelt on the ground and said, "I hope that the master can take in Ling''er again and let Ling''er serve the master to offset The sin just now!"


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, smiling again on his face.


    Yan Ling was overjoyed immediately, and the chaotic little heavenly king quacked.


    The people in the distance couldn''t hear the three people''s conversation, but the three people''s movements and expressions were in sight.


    After seeing Yan Ling''s kneeling and kowtow, everyone was forced.


    "Hahahahaha! Unexpectedly, your peerless powerhouse in the Fire Spirit Realm would surrender to the feet of an unknown man!"


    "It''s so sad, ridiculous, and pitiful!"


    "Since you want the master so much, you might as well recognize me as the master!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the sky.


    When everyone looked up, they saw Xiao Qilin, Wu Jai, Sun Wei, and Liu Kun coming together.


    "Who are they who dare to come to trouble the masked man? Are they trying to die?" Someone who didn''t know Xiao Qilin and others immediately asked loudly.


    "They are the bosses of the top 100 groups in the New Territories. They are Liu Kun, Xiao Qilin, Wu Jia, and Sun Wei. They are all Xiaotianwang-level figures, and their strength is extraordinary, but now I¡¯m encountering a masked man, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough. I don''t know what they are doing here, and dare to provoke it? It''s incredible!"


    "Have you not heard that when Bai Xiaofei snatched the treasure in the sea, he not only injured Jin Lieyang, but also abolished Liu Kun''s brother Liu Peng. Liu Kun''s biological son Liu Yuan even went missing and gave birth. No one can die, no corpse, suspected to be beaten to death by the masked man, this is a deep hatred, Liu Kun and others naturally want to avenge their hatred!"


    "Hehe, they want revenge even with these stinky fish and shrimps, how can it be?"


    "That is, although they have the strength of the little king, but because they are afraid of death, they dare not carry out nuclear explosion tests, so most people don''t know their strength, and they think they are just ordinary big bosses, but even if they are really What about the strength of a small heavenly king? Could it be better than Yanling? I think most of them came here to die!"


    Everyone sneered at Xiao Qilin and the others, thinking that they were mad, and only then dared to provoke the masked man.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked surprised. He released Liu Peng because he heard that Liu Peng said he would come to him for revenge. He didn''t expect that he would actually come today.


    Then, just kill them all.


    "Master, can I help you solve them?" Yan Ling asked anxiously, hoping to show his performance.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    The chaotic little heavenly king took a look at his thigh, and I became so dull so suddenly, so I let out such a good performance opportunity?


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Yan Ling had already flown into the sky, and sneered at Xiao Qilin and the others: "Humph! What kind of cats and dogs would dare to come here? Really knowing how to live and die! Give me death!"


    boom!


    After speaking, he burst into a loud shout and issued a hundred-meter-long "fire sword", shooting at the four Xiao Qilin.


    The power of this fire sword was terrifying, and Liu Kun and the others'' complexions suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Yan Ling''s strength was so strong.


    Xiao Qilin smiled disdainfully, stretched out two fingers, easily clamped the fire sword, and said indifferently: "Hehe, the vulture idiot dare to be presumptuous in front of the deity? Get out!"


    Then, I saw Xiao Qilin pinch off the fire sword, and then with a big wave, a "black arrow" was like a sharp weapon of a divine weapon, and it suddenly penetrated Yanling''s chest!


    Bang!


    Although Yan Ling didn''t die, it turned into a flame, and it took a long time to recover. At this time, the look he looked at Xiao Qilin was incredible, and there was deep fear.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King also changed his face greatly, his mouth opened wide in shock, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Wow!


    The people around were also in an uproar.


    "What! Yan Ling was defeated by Xiao Qilin with one move? Can''t be defeated? How is this possible!"


    "Oh my God! I thought Xiao Qilin and others were here to die, but now it looks like they are fighting each other. Xiao Qilin''s strength does not seem to be weaker than the masked man!"


    "The masked man is in danger. There are four people on Xiao Qilin''s side, but there are only three on their side. The situation is not optimistic!"


    Many people screamed, feeling excited instantly.


    "Hehe, Chaos King, do you want to try it too? See if I can kill you?"


    Xiao Qilin defeated Yan Ling with one move, and suddenly became more rampant, looking provocatively at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    The chaotic little heavenly face turned blue, but he didn''t dare to really do it.


    His strength is weaker than Yan Ling, Xiao Qilin can defeat Yan Ling, he is naturally not an opponent.


    "Damn it, I only mastered the rudiment of the law of flames. If I really condense into the law of flames, I might not be his opponent!" Yan Ling said with an angry face.


    Not only did he not show his face, but was defeated by others, which was really embarrassing. Yan Ling was very dissatisfied with himself.


    Xiao Qilin saw that the chaotic little heavenly king did not dare to refute, and he laughed wildly, and then pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted: "Boy, I will give you a chance now to immediately kneel on the ground and offer the treasure with both hands. I can keep one for you. The whole body, otherwise I will tell you to survive and die!"


    "Heh! Leave me the whole body? What are you? Think that you can do whatever you want with a treasure and bully it on my head?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly, his eyes very disdainful.


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Qilin''s expression was startled. Did the mask man see anything?


    Liu Kun yelled and cursed: "Mask man! You are so bold that you dare to abolish my brother''s limbs and beat my relatives to death. I will let you pay for it!"


    "Only you?"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Liu Kun, his eyes were extremely contemptuous, as if he was looking at a piece of rubbish.


    Liu Kun yelled: "Little bastard! You dare to be arrogant when you die? You think you will be invincible if you kill a few junk kings? There are so many things in this world that are beyond your imagination! With your waste With an average brain capacity, you can never imagine how powerful and terrifying we are now! You will be desperate later!"


    "My brain capacity is too small? Isn''t it? Let me first let you taste the despair." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, and then grabbed Liu Kun.


    Suddenly, an unstoppable terrible suction force came, and Liu Kun was sucked in abruptly.


    "No! Brother Qilin, save me!" Liu Kun''s face changed drastically.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Let go!" Xiao Qilin immediately waved his hand, and the terrifying black energy attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this "black energy", Bai Xiaofei''s face was weird, thinking that he was facing the "Chaos Qi", and then he chuckled lightly and ignored the black energy and let them attack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    However, these attacks were all resisted by an inexplicable barrier three meters away from Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the black energy to return without success.


    "I''ve heard of this trick. It is the unique defense method of the masked man. It is a transparent mask that can block any attack. At the beginning, in the seabed, Liu Peng, Liu Yuan, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang worked With a single blow, this layer of defense can''t be broken!" Someone seemed to have heard of something and immediately screamed.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Qilin shouted repeatedly.


    Whoosh!


    As Xiao Qilin''s attack failed, Liu Kun had fallen into Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Looking at the white jade mask so close, Liu Kun really realized what despair is!

 Chapter 749： Invincible power

    After Bai Xiaofei appeared, the black auras around him didn''t dare to invade at all. Instead, they seemed to surrender, shivering.


    Under his seat, there were Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King, standing with their hands respectfully as if protecting the law.


    In this scene, all the people who watched are thrown into the ground and want to worship!


    "Do you dare to look at the sky? Come out!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    A monstrous golden hand, like a mountain of five fingers, grabbed it towards the black energy.


    Then, I saw Xiao Qilin really looked like an ant, caught in the palm of his hand by the big golden hand, struggling and unable to escape.


    "Impossible! Impossible! With the improvement of the magic clothes, my strength can already reach the mid-level god, why not your opponent! How did you do it!" Xiao Qilin roared repeatedly in disbelief.


    "Your brain capacity is too small, I can''t explain it to you."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and then pressed his fingers to pinch Xiao Qilin to death.


    "You can''t kill me, there is a great heavenly king behind me, I am his spokesperson, if you kill me, he will never let you go!" Xiao Qilin shouted in horror.


    "Oh? The King?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Xiao Qilin, and he understood where the opponent''s magic clothes came from.


    Hearing the words "Great Heavenly King", Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King''s expressions became serious.


    "What! The Great Heavenly King is involved. There is a good show here. Although the masked man defeated Xiao Qilin, he may not dare to really do anything to Xiao Qilin!"


    "Nonsense! The masked man doesn''t even pay attention to the boxing saint, so how can he care about other great kings?"


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily. He has already offended a great heavenly king. He is a boxer! If he offends another great heavenly king, there will be two in total. I am afraid that even if it is as powerful as Longying and Shenlong Group, he may not dare to do it. Son offends two great kings!"


    "It''s reasonable..."


    People around also whispered.


    Bai Xiaofei looked contemptuously, and asked: "Then tell me, who is the great heavenly king behind you? He is so brave that he dares to provoke me? I think he is looking for death! I don''t want to live. Up!"


    boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the audience was shocked and turned into dementia.


    "God! Is the mask man crazy! How dare he say that!"


    "Too overbearing! Too arrogant! Too awesome!"


    "I think it''s him who is looking for death!"


    Everyone was horrified incoherently and dumbfounded.


    Xiao Qilin was struck by Bai Xiaofei''s words. He didn''t know how to answer, and he couldn''t answer at all, because he didn''t know who the real body of the great heavenly king was.


    "I... I don''t know... But are you sure you really dare to offend a great king?" Xiao Qilin could only threaten Bai Xiaofei in this way.


    "Huh? So you don''t know anything? When a dog doesn''t know who the owner is? Then why should I keep you? Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, and then grabbed it hard.


    Puff!


    Xiao Qilin was like a fly, crushed alive, and his death was terrible!


    When Bai Xiaofei opened his hands again and looked at the blood mass inside, he smiled in his heart: "The fourth group of fierce beasts got their blood."


    When everyone saw that Bai Xiaofei actually pinched Xiao Qilin, they couldn''t help but exclaim again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei began to refining "Creation Pill" with great fanfare.


    When Bai Xiaofei was refining alchemy, everything that happened in the chaotic world also spread to the various interface areas at a speed like fire.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei killed not only the masters of the New Territories, but also the little heavenly kings from all walks of life. This caused an uproar!


    Bai Xiaofei is being discussed everywhere on the Internet.


    "Look at the latest news. A terrible tragedy occurred in the Chaos World. All the''Eight Immortals'' were killed, the''Ferocious Beast Group'' was wiped out, and the three little kings of the Fire Spirit World were surrendered..."


    "I took the exam! These are actually done by the masked man who has been in the limelight recently. How strong is his ability? It''s too scary!"


    "Now some people have said that his strength is second only to the king of heaven, and the ranking of the king of heaven may be ranked eleventh!"


    "Eleventh? What a joke!"


    After many people know Bai Xiaofei''s deeds, some people agree with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, while others don''t.


    At this time, many eyes can not help but focus on the official website of Shenlong Group. The official website will update the ranking of the kings list every once in a while. Everyone is curious about the next issue of the kings list and how the ranking will be!


    "It''s a pity that the list of heavenly kings is updated every other month. After all, even if it is as strong as the Shenlong Group, it still needs to collect information and data so that it can be accurate... Ah? What! The list of heavenly kings was not updated last week? The list of kings of heaven has been updated again? Is it because of the masked man? This is impossible!"


    It originally took a month to update the list of kings of heaven, but immediately, someone discovered that the list of kings of heaven that had just been updated had been updated again.


    The update time was shortly after what happened in the chaotic world.


    Then, countless people couldn''t wait to open the latest issue of the Kings of Heaven to check the ranking.


    "The top ten on the list of kings of heaven is still the ten of the fighters... the eleventh..."


    The top ten on the list of heavenly kings has remained the same, still those great heavenly kings.


    But when everyone focused on the first place, they all went away in an instant!


    Heavenly Kings Ranking: Eleventh, the masked man.


    "Impossible! The eleventh place on the list of kings of heaven has really become a masked man? This masked man, He De, has suddenly risen to this point! I am not convinced!


    Many people who saw the list of heavenly kings couldn''t help but screamed.


    In addition to ordinary people watching the list, there are many masters also watching the list, and even among them are the little kings who are already on the list of kings.


    These little kings were originally checking whether their rankings have risen or fallen, but they did not expect to see such an unthinkable thing.


    An unknown **** rides on their heads and airborne the 11th place on the list of heavenly kings!


    Although this ranking is only the eleventh, but in normal times, everyone defaults to exclude the ten kings, so the eleventh is actually the first!


    Is the top of the list of kings of heaven!


    This made them intolerable at all and almost fell into anger!


    "Mask man? Who is this person? Why have I never heard of it before!"


    "Go check! Check this person quickly, I want to know all his information, including everything from his birth to the present!"


    "Unexpectedly, a character that I have never heard of appeared suddenly and pressed on my head? What is the Shenlong Group doing? Does it want to arouse public anger?


    Countless little heavenly kings all acted.


    Of course, there are also many young kings who are gloating and watching the excitement.


    They are only at the bottom of the rankings, and they are just dissatisfied with Bai Xiaofei''s parachuting, but they are not in a hurry.


    After all, it is not them who should be the most anxious now, but the person who was originally ranked 11th and other top-ranked little kings!


    Every time the King of Kings list is updated, the ranking changes will cause countless conflicts of interests.


    Although it seems to be just a small change in the ranking numbers, the bloodbath and influence involved can even determine the status of an interface.


    For example, if there is the eleventh-ranked little king in a certain interface area, which is second only to the existence of the big king, how much attention and status this interface will receive is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But now, with the birth of Bai Xiaofei, with the changes in the latest list.


    All this has changed...


    At this moment, the No. 1 Cultivation School in Linlang Realm, Yuhuazong.


    The millions of disciples in the clan were all caught in utter anger.


    Because their master teacher, Jiang Yu, actually dropped one place in the ranking of the kings of heaven.


    From the original eleventh, dropped to the twelfth place!


    Although it only dropped by one place, it represented many things. The most important point was that Jiang Yu was no longer the first person under the Great King, and was no longer the first person in the ranks of the Little King!


    This makes them unacceptable!


    In the conference hall, many sect elders were venting with anger.


    "Unacceptable! Unacceptable! The Shenlong Group actually dropped the ranking of Supreme Master Master by one. This is a blasphemy against us! We must immediately bloodbath the Shenlong Group to let them know the fate of offending and insulting our Yuhuazong!"


    An elder was obviously out of anger, was dazzled by the anger, and even said such unreliable words.


    Everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously, and another elder cried out grievously: ¡°We finally managed to die of the Void Sect and the ten previous sects. Only then did we emerge today and become the number one in the Linlang world. Sect, the Supreme Master is the first person at the level of the Little Heavenly King! But now, I didn¡¯t expect the glory to leave us so quickly. Is this a sign of the decline of our Yuhua Sect? We have only been glorious for only one year, For us cultivators, one year is almost the same as one second, I am not convinced!"


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Master Master is only the Little Heavenly King. If we have cultivated to the Great Heavenly King, how can we still look at the face of the Shenlong Group? But... Master Master is a difference in the end, and instead let the Canglan Realm fist The saint became the Great Heavenly King first, otherwise they would not be able to make further progress in the Canglan Realm. Gradually, they would catch up with our Linlang Realm, and even faintly replace it. It''s really hateful!" An elder was full of Said angrily.


    "Okay! Needless to say, these are useless. Although our Supreme Master is not as good as the Great Heavenly King, our strength is only slightly worse than that of the Great Heavenly King. The other little Heavenly King level figures are not his enemies at all, that What masked man is not even qualified to be compared with the Supreme Master of the Headmaster. I think that 80% of the Shenlong Group made a mistake. As long as the Supreme Master of the Headmaster killed the Masked Man, all problems will be solved!" An elder who looked like a mastermind finally said .


    Others nodded their heads as they listened, and then, the elder took his own hands and invited the Supreme Master Jiang Yu, who was practicing in retreat, to come out.


    There is also a wonderful array in Yuhuazong, and the time flow is different from the outside world. On weekdays, Jiang Yu practices there.


    Boom!


    After a while, a figure fell from the sky and arrived in the conference hall.


    Many elders did not dare to neglect, all bowed to the ground, and respectfully shouted: "See Master Head Teacher!"


    "What disturbs my practice?"


    Jiang Yu is a young man with an unusually stalwart figure. He looks like a god, a celestial general, and he is so handsome that people want to worship and surrender at the first glance.


    "Return to Master Master! The latest issue of the Heavenly Kings List has changed. An obnoxious kid nicknamed "Mask Man" has taken your place! You have been ranked second!"


    Said the elder who looked like the backbone.


    They don''t dare to say "eleventh place" in front of Jiang Yu when they speak on weekdays, only saying "first place"!


    Therefore, it is said that he is ranked second at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yu suddenly looked angry.


    "Look, Master Master!"


    The elder immediately used his magical powers to show the scenes of Bai Xiaofei fighting against the Eight Immortals, Xiao Qilin and others in the chaotic world.


    Many people in Chaos World secretly recorded it.


    It was the first time that many elders saw that when they saw Bai Xiaofei showing an invincible posture, they all looked horrified and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s so strong!" An elder subconsciously exclaimed.


    "That Xiao Qilin surrounded by devilish energy is obviously not his real cultivation base. He must have taken a forbidden drug. The side effects of this forbidden drug are extremely serious. In the next ten years, he won''t even think about being promoted... It was when he was alive!"


    "Huh! The masked man must have taken the forbidden drug, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat Xiao Qilin so easily. At first glance, he knew that he was very familiar with the forbidden drug, and the way he rose was too weird, it must not be a normal method. !"


    "Damn it! The person who stole the position of the master teacher turned out to be something inferior to a pig and a dog. I was so angry with the old man!"


    "Master Master, this kid is taking forbidden drugs, are you sure to kill him!"


    After many elders finished their discussion, they looked at Jiang Yu.


    "Hehe, I have already raised my cultivation to the apex in the formation, and I can attack the realm of the Great Heavenly King in a few days!"


    "Never mind, let me take the masked male sacrificial knife before going through the barrier!"


    "I only use one move to kill him, it''s easier than killing a chicken!"


    "However, he was selected by the Shenlong Group after all. I killed him because I didn''t give the Shenlong Group face. Therefore, I just warned him and told him to retreat when he was in trouble and take the initiative to give up his position!"


    "This is the best of both worlds!"


    Jiang Yu smiled confidently, and after detecting that Bai Xiaofei was still in the chaotic world, his palm was like a knife, cutting away into the air.


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in front of everyone, and the hand knife did not know where it flew.


    "What! We are in the Linlang Realm, hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the Chaos Realm. Could Master Headmaster kill people so far apart?"


    "Too horrible! Too horrible! The headmaster''s words are true, and it seems that he will soon become the king!"


    "Hahahaha! It seems that there will be news soon that the masked man was injured and then voluntarily withdrew from the list of kings!"


    Many elders laughed.


    But at this moment, Jiang Yu''s expression suddenly changed and he screamed, "No! My hand knife was broken!"


    call out!


    The next moment, a "golden sword" flew out of the black hole, and instantly penetrated Jiang Yu''s chest.


    puff!


    Jiang Yu suddenly vomited blood, and then flew into the sky hurriedly.


    "The masked man is really terrifying! This is his warning to me. Fortunately, I have no intention of killing, otherwise I will definitely die today! I have decided that I will never leave the customs if I do not cultivate to become a great heavenly king, unless the Yuhuazong encounters life and death Important event, otherwise don¡¯t disturb me!"


    Seeing Jiang Yu fleeing from the back, all the elders were petrified.

 Chapter 750： Liwei!

    It took a long time for many elders to accept the facts in front of them, and then they heard the elder in charge screaming frantically: "Quickly open the mountain sealing formation and close the Yuhuazong!"


    They were already scared to pee at the moment, afraid that Bai Xiaofei would come to the door, so they hurriedly closed the mountain and became a tortoise with a shrunken head.


    When the disciples inside the door suddenly heard the news, they all looked overwhelmed and didn''t know what happened, but they could only do so.


    The news of Yuhuazong¡¯s closure of the mountain naturally shocked many people. After all, Jiang Yu¡¯s existence cannot be ignored by anyone, but no one knew that they closed the mountain because of Bai Xiaofei, and thought it was the Yuhuazong himself that had something wrong. .


    On the contrary, countless people were originally waiting for Jiang Yu to find Bai Xiaofei¡¯s troubles, but they did not expect to wait for the result of Yuhuazong¡¯s closure of the mountain. This result was naturally unacceptable and extremely disappointing, so they could only wait and see if there was any. Other powerhouses go to Bai Xiaofei to settle accounts.


    In the chaotic world, Bai Xiaofei was still refining the creation pill.


    At this moment, more people have gathered around the volcanoes. Some of them had been watching the excitement a long time ago, but they have not left now, and some are experts from all walks of life who have come here, all want to see this Is the 11th place in the latest issue of the Heavenly Kings list eligible?


    Among these people, there is a group of people who stand out the most.


    At the head is a little heavenly king named "Situ Kong", this person is the latest heavenly king list, ranked 37th.


    In addition to looking at Bai Xiaofei, everyone''s eyes focused on Situ Kong''s body, showing excitement and awe.


    No matter where he is, he is an existence that has attracted much attention, such as the scorching sun, cannot be ignored.


    What''s more, being the top-ranked super master on the list of kings of heaven is even more breathless, and I can''t wait to take a group photo.


    Many people even looked at Bai Xiaofei with far less respect than Situ Kong.


    After all, the way the "Mask Man" rises is too weird and abrupt, just like "walking through the back door", unable to convince the crowd.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei lifted his mask and revealed his true face, perhaps he would not have so much criticism. After all, although the name "Bai Di" is long, it still has a little deterrent effect.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to expose himself completely now, otherwise it would be impossible to find the Hundred Sons of the Earth, especially the Little Emperor. This is the real reason for his hiding.


    "Master, I can''t see the depth of this person."


    At this moment, a big man next to Situ Kong said solemnly.


    They have been here for a long time and have been observing Bai Xiaofei''s alchemy, but after watching for a long time, they couldn''t see Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, and even the Shenlong Group''s device for detecting combat effectiveness could not detect.


    Situ Kong looked at Bai Xiaofei, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "You can''t see it, but I can see it."


    "Oh? What does the master say?" The big man''s eyes lit up, and the other entourages were energetic.


    Situ Kong continued: "This person is extremely strong, and he is indeed qualified to be in the top fifty! But that''s all!"


    "Eleventh, he is not worthy at all. It seems that the rumors are true. He should have dedicated a part of the treasure to the Shenlong Group, which in exchange for such a high ranking!"


    "The reason I say this is because I have seen the top 20 players in the top 20 of the heavenly kings. The pressure on me by those people is much greater than that of the masked man..."


    "Even when I face him at this moment, I don''t have the slightest pressure at all, but I am eager to try!"


    "This is instinct telling me that he is not my opponent!"


    The Dahan and others were surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is this true?"


    "of course!"


    "I should beat him by no more than 50 strokes, and at most 100 strokes can be solved!"


    "Hey, maybe I made a mistake in my analysis, maybe you can win him in 20 strokes!"


    Situ Kong was full of confidence. In fact, he initially believed that Bai Xiaofei could not stick to the ten tricks, and that Bai Xiaofei was already overestimated.


    However, seeing Bai Xiaofei always watched by countless people, he was so calm and comfortable, which made him take a high look at Bai Xiaofei, and then said "twenty strokes".


    As for the fifty and one hundred tricks mentioned at the beginning, it was just for the subordinates to listen to, so that after easily defeating the masked man, they will leave an invincible posture in the hearts of their subordinates, making them more awed and surrendered.


    "At most a hundred moves can solve him, ha ha, Brother Situ is too high to look at him!"


    "I think you can teach him to be a man with just one trick!"


    "Of course, I can too!"


    Just as Situ Kong''s several people were talking, a figure fell from the sky and landed next to them.


    This person spoke carelessly, his voice was so loud, he didn''t give Bai Xiaofei any face at all, so that everyone present could hear him clearly and his face was surprised.


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that the visitor was a very attractive woman, wearing a simple dress, like an ancient lady walking out of the painting, beautiful and indispensable, making people linger.


    "It''s the fairy in the painting, Bichen!"


    Someone recognized the woman and couldn''t help but shouted with admiration.


    It turns out that this woman is also a small heavenly figure, ranked 44th in the latest heavenly king list, nicknamed "the fairy in the picture".


    "It turned out to be Sister Bichen." Situ Kong''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Even with countless female readers, the moment he saw Bi Chen, he couldn''t help but move his heart.


    After all, although there are many beautiful women, there are very few who have cultivated to the realm of this little heavenly king.


    There are only a handful of people who can be on the list of kings of heaven! Only two!


    One of them is this Bichen.


    Situ Kong''s men immediately retreated and gave way to Bichen.


    Bi Chen walked to Situ Kong''s side. The two handsome men and beautiful women immediately envied countless people. Everyone''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but for a moment they forgot the existence of Bai Xiaofei.


    Neither Yan Ling nor Chaos Little Heavenly King stayed beside Bai Xiaofei, only Bai Xiaofei was there.


    Bai Xiaofei also seems to treat everyone as air. Whether it is the new audience members, Situ Kong or Bichen, he can''t get into his Dharma vision at all. He doesn''t even have the interest to give him a glance. He is just focusing on alchemy. .


    Of course everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was thinking, nor were they interested in knowing. They were all staring at Situ Kong and Bichen.


    "Sister Bichen is so confident that she can defeat the masked man in one move?" Situ Kong asked.


    "Naturally, I actually heard it just now. Brother Situ was humble and didn''t put him in his eyes. I just don''t know, will you or me?" Bichen frowned.


    Their purpose here is naturally to defeat the masked man and make their reputation even higher.


    Therefore, although their discourses are "Lang Qing concubine", they are in fact a competitive relationship.


    "But sister Bichen is not afraid to offend Shenlong Group?" Situ Kong asked suddenly.


    The reason why he has not done anything is that he is naturally worried about the Shenlong Group, afraid that the mask man has a lot of relationship with the Shenlong Group.


    If it weren''t for this reason, he would have beaten the masked man to the ground, how could he make alchemy with such carefree?


    "Hehe, Shenlong Group has always acted impartially. We are just a normal challenge. Even if the Shenlong Group is angry, it will not do anything!"


    "On the contrary, if we defeat the masked man, we will get great fame and fortune, so..."


    "How to choose I don''t think Brother Situ doesn''t know?"


    Bichen smiled slightly, already had a plan.


    Situ Kong must be in his heart when he heard that, then the most critical question came: "Who are we going to?"


    Bichen''s expression also condensed, and then she said coquettishly: "Brother Situ, don''t you understand the principle of madam first?"


    A gloom flashed in Situ Kong''s eyes: "Damn, I''m overcast!"


    The relationship between him and Bichen is actually average, they only met a few times, and they didn''t know each other well.


    Only then did he understand why Bichen came up with "Brother Situ" one by one. He was waiting for him here, so he was embarrassed to **** her!


    But at this time, where can we take care of beauty?


    Situ Kong''s face became cold, and he said coldly, "Well, sister Bichen, it is not for us to choose who will defeat the masked man, but for him to choose one of us? Is this all right?"


    "Okay! Then it depends on how he chooses, let it go!" Bi Chen snorted coldly and agreed.


    The next moment, the two flew into the sky together, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly.


    "Mask man, get out of here, and fight with the uncle, don''t say you dare not? Of course, as long as you admit defeat on the spot, and then call''Uncle Situ'', I will leave immediately!"


    Situ Kong was afraid of Bai Xiaofei avoiding the battle or not choosing him, so he provokes and speaks very viciously.


    Bi Chen was anxious, and yelled unwillingly: "Mask man! You villain, used conspiracy and tricks to get the current ranking. This is not yours. You are not qualified! Hurry up and kneel down to your aunt and I will confess my regret. Did you hear that?"


    boom!


    As soon as the two spoke out, the audience was shocked.


    "Oh my God! These two people actually came to challenge the masked man!"


    "Test! They speak so absolutely, they won''t stop dying this time!"


    "Finally I can see the top players on the list of kings of heaven. It is said that the combat power of the little kings of this level has exceeded ¡®100,000¡¯. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not!"


    "Hahahaha! It''s worth noting that I spent all my net worth coming here all the way, and finally I was able to see a terrifying show!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Bai Xiaofei finally raised his head with a sarcasm: "Are you two in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. I will let you kneel at the feet of this uncle and cry later." Situ Kong grinned and wanted to fight against Bai Xiaofei.


    Bichen hurriedly stopped him, frowning and said, "What are you anxious about, he hasn''t chosen yet, mask man, who do you want to die in our hands?" She looked at Bai Xiaofei again.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly and tickled at both of them and said: "No need to choose, you can go together."


    what!


    Even one enemy two?


    Everyone can''t believe their ears.


    Situ Kong and Bichen also thought they had heard it wrong!


    "The masked man is so bold!"


    "Too arrogant, so arrogant! Does he think that Situ Kong and Bichen are stinky fish and shrimps like Baxian? Baxian and others only have a fighting power of 20,000 to 30,000, while the fighting power of Situkong and Bichen is less to say. Hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands! Otherwise, how could it be so high in the ranking!"


    "Humph! Originally I thought the masked man was a talent, but now it looks like a stupid talent!"


    Everyone felt that Bai Xiaofei was too arrogant, and everyone who provoked him looked uncomfortable.


    There were still some people who cheered for him secretly. They also instantly changed their positions and changed to support Situ Kong or Bichen. I hope they can educate the mask man vigorously and let the mask man know what the sky is!


    Outside the crowd, there are two characters wearing robes and hoodies with their entire faces and bodies hidden in a conversation.


    "Tian Wu, this is the masked man you are optimistic about? I can''t see that. On the contrary, I am too self-reliant, extremely arrogant, poor-minded, and useless!"


    "Yuwen Wuji! You don''t need to intervene in my choice. Are you afraid that if I absorb him into the''organization'', it will affect your status?" Tian Wu was not hit by Yuwen Wuji''s words, but ironically said.


    "Just rely on him? He is also worthy? Kill a few rubbish, and you think you are invincible? Such an idiot, I don''t know where you like him!" Yuwen Wuji counterattacked.


    "Just look at it!"


    "What? Do you really think he can fight one against two?"


    "of course."


    Tian Wu did not speak any more, but Yuwen Wuji sneered again and again.


    The two were clearly talking, and their voices were not small, but the people around didn''t seem to hear them, and they didn''t even seem to feel their presence.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Wuji screamed as if thinking of something, "Tian Wu, you don''t like him anymore, right?"


    Hearing the words, Tian Wu glanced at Yuwen Wuji and said nothing.


    Yuwen Wuji said to himself: "Yes, it''s impossible. You don''t even know what he looks like, how could you like him!"


    "Alright, don''t say anything, let''s start!" Tian Wu was slightly annoyed.


    Yuwen Wuji immediately raised his head and saw Situ Kong and Bi Chen, who had joined hands to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    "Since you insist on seeking death, then I will give you a ride!" Situ Kong laughed wildly.


    "Hey, it''s not bad for us to share the honor, and the two are very safe to join forces, and there is no life worry!" Bichen sneered in a low voice.


    The strength of the two is very terrifying, the combat power exceeds 100,000, and the eruption of the horrific momentum is far from the Eight Immortals, Yan Ling and others can be compared, it is like a violent storm, the heavens are coming, and they are crushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And the people around who couldn''t bear it had long been crying and grabbing the ground and becoming a mess.


    Only a few masters still watched intently, wanting to see how the masked man died.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    As soon as he shot his hand, it was as if a giant raised his hand to remove the dark cloud, and instantly swept away everything in the sky!


    Situ Kong and Bi Chen disappeared like this!

 Chapter 751： Contend

    "Huh! Unbearable!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, withdrew his hand and continued to refine alchemy.


    "How come Situ Kong and Bichen are gone! How could it be possible! Are they both wiped out by the mask man just now?"


    "It''s terrible! The two top masters who are at the forefront of the dignified heavenly kings list and have a fighting power of over 100,000, can''t stop the masked man''s blow together. Now who dares to question him!"


    "I didn''t expect Situ Kong and Bi Chen to be so arrogant just now, but now they are all crushed and killed. It''s a pity that Bi Chen is beautiful, but too arrogant."


    "The eleventh strength of the masked male heavenly king list should be beyond doubt now!"


    "It''s not necessarily. After all, Jiang Yu and the top 20 of the top 20 have not shot, their strength is even more exaggerated. There are rumors that their combat power is close to one million, and they have power that humans can''t imagine!"


    "What, over a million? That''s an exaggeration!"


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s hand, screaming frantically, and even mentioned Jiang Yu, who was the eleventh place on the original list of heavenly kings.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Jiang Yu had been easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei long ago, and he didn''t even dare to show up now, in retreat.


    Tian Wu and Yuwen Wuji were also in surprise, especially Tian Wu. Although they were optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei''s surprise for her would exceed his own imagination. He really found a treasure.


    "What forbidden drug did he take? How could he increase his strength so much?" Yuwen Wuji''s tone was disdainful, his voice was abnormally cold, and he did not agree with Bai Xiaofei at all, thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was increased by external forces.


    Tian Wu snorted when he heard the words, and said: "Where is there such an exaggerated forbidden drug? This is the real strength of the mask man. Now you won''t stop me from drawing him into the organization, right?"


    "it''s up to you!"


    "But this kid is too arrogant. After entering the organization, I am afraid that he will not be able to change his arrogant character. Maybe he will anger some members of the team and be killed by someone!"


    "Huh! Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Yuwen Wuji warned gloomily.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I will tell him." Tian Wu said.


    Hearing this, Yuwen Wuji could only ask himself to leave without interest, but before leaving, he gave Bai Xiaofei a vicious look.


    Then, his figure disappeared without a trace, without disturbing anyone.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had discovered the two uninvited guests a long time ago, but he didn''t mean to take care of it.


    After Yuwen Wuji disappeared completely, Tian Wu wanted to transmit the sound and asked Bai Xiaofei to go to the secret place for a description.


    But at this moment, a vigorous figure flew quickly from a distance, followed by a series of loud laughter.


    "Mask man, I am the twentieth "Tuo Ba Jing" on the list of heavenly kings. Now, at the order of the "Old Man of Heaven", I invite you to join our "Pavilion of Heavenly Mystery". I wonder if you want to."


    The visitor was a majestic and majestic man. He was standing on the sky, making an invitation to Bai Xiaofei.


    "It turned out to be Tuoba Jing! He personally invited the masked man to join the Tianji Pavilion?"


    "The old man of Tianji is the thirteenth person on the list of heavenly kings. Compared with Jiang Yu, he is not inferior to Jiang Yu. The Tianji Pavilion he established has included countless masters, many of whom are famous on the list of heavenly kings. Generations, I didn¡¯t expect that the old man of Tianji would actually like the masked man and want to pull him into the Pavilion of Tianji?"


    "This masked man is really developed, he has made it to the sky in one step! I am so envious of me!"


    Everyone was stunned, and couldn''t help but let out bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s Tuoba Jing! Damn! He was one step ahead!" Tian Wu stomped angrily.


    However, Tuoba Jing was the first, she didn''t dare to make a second, she could only wait. After all, Tuoba Jing was very powerful, able to rank in the top 20 of the kings list, and her fighting power was almost one million! Not weaker than her!


    Everyone is waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s answer.


    "Old man Tianji? Tianji Pavilion? Not interested." Bai Xiaofei said casually without raising his head.


    "you!"


    Tuoba Jing was furious at once, but did not break out. He just sneered twice: "I understand, our Tianji Pavilion is a place for recruiting talents, and it won''t be difficult!"


    "But you refused this time. It will be very difficult to join in the future!"


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    After Tuoba Jing finished speaking, he waited for a few seconds, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could change his mind.


    But unexpectedly, he read silently in his heart for ten seconds, and Bai Xiaofei was still indifferent!


    "Damn! Toast and not eat fine wine! Now in full view, I am not easy to do it, otherwise it will stigmatize our Tianji Pavilion! You wait for me!"


    After Tuoba Jing gave Bai Xiaofei a deep look, he left with a cold face, shaking his hand.


    "Little King Tuoba! He won''t join me!"


    "Choose me, choose me!"


    "Huh? How did you go!"


    Many people yelled behind Tuoba Jing.


    After all, such a big person can never be seen on weekdays.


    However, it is a pity that Tuoba Jing''s strength is too strong, and disappears without a trace in an instant, so that everyone can only follow his **** and eat ashes.


    "This masked man is so stupid! Such a good opportunity was given up in vain? Tianji Pavilion recruited him, but he refused? Now, not only did he have no backing, but he offended a behemoth. I really don¡¯t know what his mind thinks. of!"


    "What an idiot! If it were me, I would have held the thigh of Tianji Pavilion! From now on, it will be wind and wind or rain and rain!"


    "Blind his strength for nothing, it seems that his muscles are too developed, causing his brain to develop underdeveloped."


    With envy and hatred, some people secretly cursed Bai Xiaofei for not knowing what''s wrong.


    However, some people value Bai Xiaofei more highly, and even think that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is more than that, otherwise he would definitely not dare to offend Tianji Pavilion.


    Tian Wu saw everything in his eyes, and when he saw that Bai Xiaofei could refuse even Tianji Pavilion, his heart was lost.


    "Will he really agree to my recruitment?" Tian Wu bit her lip.


    But in the end, she tentatively issued a voice transmission: "Hello mask man, my name is''Tianwu'', can you let me go and tell no one else? I have something to discuss!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head in surprise and looked in Tian Wu''s direction. He didn''t expect this woman to contact him.


    Tian Wu was shocked, and he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could see through his "disguise" instantly.


    After all, the long robe she wore was not mundane, not only could it hide her breath to the lowest level, but it even had a little function similar to invisibility.


    Therefore, the people around did not find her.


    "Yes, I hope you are not wasting my time." Bai Xiaofei replied.


    Tian Wu''s heart sank when he heard the words. It seems that the bargaining chips prepared earlier should not be enough, and he might have to let some blood go.


    Then, Tian Wu''s figure moved quickly in a certain direction without disturbing anyone.


    Bai Xiaofei flickered and disappeared from the volcano.


    Tian Wu was also afraid that Bai Xiaofei could not catch up with her speed too fast, so she deliberately slowed down and looked back.


    "Just talk about it here?"


    There was a sudden voice in front, which shocked Tian Wu.


    She turned her head and saw that Bai Xiaofei had come in front of her without knowing when.


    "It''s better to go to a more remote place. By the way, don''t you worry about the pill being robbed? So don''t worry about it?" Tian Wu asked curiously.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei said calmly.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t care about it, Tian Wu naturally didn''t care much, and then invited Bai Xiaofei to a far away secret place.


    By the side of the volcano, many people suddenly shouted.


    "Huh? How did the mask man disappear!"


    "Could it be that he fell into a volcano and was burned to death!"


    "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the pill was refined and he left?"


    "Let''s take a look!"


    Some bold people suddenly climbed or flew up to the volcano.


    After seeing the scene in the volcano, everyone showed an extremely greedy look.


    I saw that among the seven huge volcanoes, at the center of each boiling magma, there was an extremely huge ball being refined by the flame, which was indeed the fruit of creation.


    The incredibly strong scent spread into the mouth and nose of everyone, and people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Oh my God! Some of the patterns on the surface of the big ball are mountains and rivers, some are star bursts, and some are martial arts masters punching? This...this is the treasure obtained by the masked man? It is incredible, amazing!"


    "Shocking Treasure! Shocking Treasure! Where did the mask man go? Did he really die suddenly?"


    "Isn''t it possible? He is so strong, how could he suddenly disappear and die? Maybe... he went to shit?"


    "He must be dead! Otherwise, how could he abandon this kind of treasure? I know, it must be a giant of the great heavenly king who secretly killed him, or the gods think he is not pleasing to the eye and kill him. It must be so!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! He is indeed dead, now this is us... No, it is my adventure! If I get the treasure here, I will immediately become the next masked man, even stronger than him!"


    "Whether he is dead or alive, he is not here anyway, he just gave up the treasure, whoever grabs it now is whoever grabs it! I''m here!"


    In an instant, countless people rushed into the volcanic magma to **** the creation fruit.


    Everyone''s eyes became crimson, full of madness and greed, and their sanity was reduced to the lowest point the moment they saw the treasure.


    There is no way, people die for money and birds die for food, this is nature!


    Then, I saw a thin and tall young man who entered into a volcanic magma without fear of death, and his hands were attached to the creation fruit.


    "Wow wow wow! It''s really an unimaginable treasure! I just touched it a little, and my strength is increasing rapidly, which is incredible! As long as I get the treasure here, I will definitely have my share of the seat of the king! "The thin and tall young man roared in excitement.


    Huh!


    But the next moment, his head flew high and separated from his body, his face was full of blank expression, and he didn''t know how to die.


    Until he died, there was still excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "Huh! People like garbage are worthy of treasures? Now I declare that all the treasures here belong to this uncle!"


    The one who killed the tall and thin young man was surprisingly a middle-aged man with a short stature. He held a sharp sword in his hand. After he killed the tall and thin young man, he slaughtered the people around him, extremely vicious.


    "It''s the 67th''Extreme Swordsman'', Rosen!"


    Someone recognized the middle-aged man and suddenly screamed in horror.


    No one thought that there was a horror figure on the Heavenly Kings list.


    When these people meet Rosen, it is like a sheep meets a tiger, only to be slaughtered.


    Even Rosen is not just a tiger, but a flying tiger with wings and a sword in hand. With everyone in his hands, he can''t even escape!


    "Hahahahaha! These treasures are mine!"


    "I originally came here to challenge the masked man, but I found that this person is inexplicably strong, so I endured it for a while. I thought I would run for nothing, and it was all in vain!"


    "But I didn''t expect that God treats me badly. I don''t know why the masked man disappeared, allowing me to get the treasure here! It''s so cool!"


    Rosen touched a fruit of creation and couldn''t help screaming again and again.


    Just when he wanted to take the creation fruit out of the magma, boom! The world shook!


    Then, I saw a blue lightning falling from the sky, slashing towards Rosen.


    "what is this!"


    Rosen''s face changed drastically, without thinking about it, he immediately blocked his sword above his head.


    His strength was extremely tyrannical, and he immediately saw a great light wave emitted from the sword, which seemed to be more powerful than the blue lightning!


    "Hahahaha! Little Thunder still wants to kill me? Did the mask man just get wiped out by this kind of lightning? But he would die under such a sudden attack, but I''m a dignified swordsman, and the speed of my sword is comparable The speed of light is not..."


    As Rosen spoke, his body slowly turned to ashes.


    Then, I saw the blue lightning flying out of his body just now, killing everyone in the range of the volcano with lightning speed.


    It was almost just a breath, and there were no living people on the volcano. All of them, including Rosen, could not die anymore. The corpse was eventually swallowed by magma, as if there was no dead in the world.


    At the foot of the volcano, those who did not go up shivered and rejoiced in secret.


    Fortunately, we have always maintained awe of the masked man, so we did not climb the volcano, otherwise, the end will be miserable!


    Far away, this is an extremely remote area in the Chaos World, and it is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the volcanic group.


    But even at such a distance, Tian Wu seemed to have noticed the movement there, which made her look at Bai Xiaofei high.


    "It turns out that he really has a back hand, but I don''t know who is helping him. The strength must be no small thing." Tian Wu secretly said in his heart.


    Opposite, Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Tian Wu, but because of the robe, he couldn''t tell whether it was his figure or face.


    If violence is used to invade with spiritual consciousness, it is not good.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaofei asked after returning to his senses.

 Chapter 752： You fight for me

    Then, Tian Wu''s figure moved quickly in a certain direction without disturbing anyone.


    Bai Xiaofei flickered and disappeared from the volcano.


    Tian Wu was also afraid that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t catch up with her speed too fast, so she deliberately slowed down and looked back.


    "Just talk about it here?"


    There was a sudden voice in front, which shocked Tian Wu.


    She turned her head and saw that Bai Xiaofei had come in front of her without knowing when.


    "It''s better to go to a more remote place. By the way, don''t you worry about the pill being robbed? So don''t worry about it?" Tian Wu asked curiously.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei said calmly.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t care about it, Tian Wu naturally didn''t care much, and then invited Bai Xiaofei to a far away secret place.


    By the side of the volcano, many people suddenly shouted.


    "Huh? How did the mask man disappear!"


    "Could it be that he fell into a volcano and was burned to death!"


    "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the pill was refined and he left?"


    "Let''s take a look!"


    Some bold people suddenly climbed or flew up to the volcano.


    After seeing the scene in the volcano, everyone showed an extremely greedy look.


    I saw that among the seven huge volcanoes, in the center of each boiling magma, there was an incomparably huge ball being refined by the flame, which was indeed the fruit of creation.


    The incredibly strong scent spread into the mouth and nose of everyone, and people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Oh my God! Some of the patterns on the surface of the big ball are mountains and rivers, some are star bursts, and some are martial arts masters punching? This...this is the treasure obtained by the masked man? It is incredible, amazing!"


    "Shocking Treasure! Shocking Treasure! Where did the mask man go? Did he really die suddenly?"


    "Impossible? He is so strong, how could he suddenly disappear and die? Maybe... he went to shit?"


    "He must be dead! Otherwise, how could he abandon this kind of treasure? I know, it must be a giant of the great heavenly king who secretly killed him, or the gods think he is not pleasing to the eye and kill him. It must be so!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! He is indeed dead, now this is us... No, it is my adventure! If I get the treasure here, I will immediately become the next masked man, even stronger than him!"


    "Whether he is dead or alive, he is not here anyway, he just gave up the treasure, whoever grabs it now is whoever grabs it! I''m here!"


    In an instant, countless people rushed into the volcanic magma to **** the creation fruit.


    Everyone''s eyes became crimson, full of craziness and greed, and their sanity was reduced to the lowest point the moment they saw the treasure.


    There is no way, people die for money and birds die for food, this is nature!


    Then, I saw a thin and tall young man who entered a volcanic magma without fear of death, and his hands were attached to the creation fruit.


    "Wow wow wow! It''s really an unimaginable treasure! I just touched it a little, and my strength is increasing rapidly, which is incredible! As long as I get the treasure here, I will definitely have my share of the seat of the king! "The thin and tall young man roared in excitement.


    Huh!


    But the next moment, his head flew high and separated from his body, his face was full of blank expression, and he didn''t know how to die.


    Until he died, there was still excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "Huh! People like **** are worthy of treasure? Now I declare that all the treasures here belong to this uncle!"


    The one who killed the tall and thin young man was surprisingly a middle-aged man with a short stature. He held a sharp sword in his hand. After he killed the tall and thin young man, he slaughtered the people around him, extremely vicious.


    "It''s the 67th''Extreme Swordsman'', Rosen!"


    Someone recognized the middle-aged man and suddenly screamed in horror.


    No one thought that there was a horror figure on the Heavenly Kings list.


    When these people meet Rosen, it is like a sheep meets a tiger, only to be slaughtered.


    Even Rosen is not just a tiger, but a flying tiger with wings and a sword in hand. With everyone in his hands, he can''t even escape!


    "Hahahahaha! These treasures are mine!"


    "I originally came here to challenge the masked man, but I found that this person is inexplicably strong, so I endured it for a while. I thought I would run for nothing, and it was all in vain!"


    "But I didn''t expect that God treats me badly. I don''t know why the masked man disappeared, allowing me to get the treasure here! It''s so cool!"


    Rosen touched a fruit of creation, and couldn''t help howling again and again.


    Just when he wanted to take the creation fruit out of the magma, boom! The world shook!


    Then, I saw a blue lightning falling from the sky, slashing towards Rosen.


    "what is this!"


    Rosen''s face changed drastically, without thinking about it, he immediately blocked his sword above his head.


    His strength was extremely tyrannical, and he immediately saw a great light wave emitted from the sword, which seemed to be more powerful than the blue lightning!


    "Hahahaha! Little Thunder still wants to kill me? Did the mask man just get wiped out by this kind of lightning? But he would die under such a sudden attack, but I''m a dignified swordsman, and the speed of my sword is comparable The speed of light is not..."


    As Rosen spoke, his body slowly turned to ashes.


    Then, he saw the blue lightning flying out of his body just now, killing everyone in the range of the volcano as quickly as possible.


    It was almost just a breath, and there were no living people on the volcano, including Rosen, all of them were dead and could not die again. The corpse was eventually swallowed by magma, as if there was no dead in the world.


    At the foot of the volcano, those who did not go up were trembling and grateful in secret.


    Fortunately, we have always maintained awe of the masked man, so that we did not climb the volcano, otherwise, the end will be miserable!


    Far away, this is an extremely remote area in the Chaos World, and it is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the volcanic group.


    But even at such a distance, Tian Wu seemed to have noticed the movement there, which made her look at Bai Xiaofei high.


    "It turns out that he really has a back hand, but I don''t know who is helping him. The strength must be no small thing." Tian Wu secretly said in his heart.


    Opposite, Bai Xiaofei looked at Tian Wu up and down, but because of the robe, he couldn''t tell whether it was his figure or face.


    If violence is used to invade with spiritual consciousness, it is not good.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaofei asked after returning to his senses.


    Tian Wu didn''t answer the question, and said, "Can you take off the mask and let me see your true face?"


    "Huh? Show me your face first?" Bai Xiaofei seemed to smile.


    "Forget it, since the internal members of our organization usually don''t show their true colors, I won''t force you."


    "It''s very simple. I came to you just to hope you can join our organization."


    "Its name is''Restoration Alliance''!"


    Tian Wu no longer struggled with Bai Xiaofei''s appearance, and even said such a paragraph.


    "Restoration Alliance? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei had never heard of the existence of this organization.


    Of course, he had never heard of the famous Tianji Pavilion.


    "Don''t you think that the current earth has been out of the control of humans? The person in charge is no longer humans, but dragons!"


    "Therefore, we have established the Restoration Alliance, hoping to have a chance in the future to take back the power of the earth from the hands of the dragon race!"


    "I think you, as an aboriginal human on Earth, should also hope so."


    Tian Wu''s words made Bai Xiaofei stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would have such an idea, and it seemed that a big organization had been established!


    "However, how did you know that I was an aboriginal on Earth?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know about the Chenguanghui? If it is an outsider, how can you intervene? So judging from your intervention in the Chenguanghui, you can guess that you must be an aboriginal on earth." Tian Wu answered calmly .


    There was a glimmer of surprise in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes. That''s right, if you weren''t a master who cared about the New Territories, even if you saw the nasty Chenguanghui, most of them would choose to stand by.


    "In that case, the members of the Restoration Alliance are all from the New Territories?" Bai Xiaofei was a little weird.


    "of course."


    Tian Wu answered in the affirmative.


    "Then what are the benefits of joining the Restoration Alliance?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Tian Wu frowned and asked, "Don''t you want to take back the earth from the Dragon Race?"


    "Don''t talk about these imaginary things, say something real!" Bai Xiaofei interrupted with a wave of hands.


    The matter of restoring the alliance is now only Tianwu''s words. He doesn''t know whether it is true or not. Therefore, he does not completely believe the other party''s words.


    He is only interested in this restoration alliance, otherwise he has no interest in continuing to talk with Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu sighed and said, "It''s not easy to convince you."


    "Well, there are three things I can tell you. If you join the Restoration Alliance, one is equivalent to having a backer. Even if it is the King of Fist, he dare not move you casually, because the leader of our Restoration Alliance is A''great king'' is just not one of the''ten kings''!"


    "Oh? So, on the new earth, there are actually a lot of great heavenly kings? Not just ten?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Naturally, those ten are just the most famous, and there are many demon emperors, hidden world bosses, etc., they are also the cultivation base of the great heavenly king, but they never show up, they are all hiding."


    Tian Wu replied, and then said: "That was the first point, and the second point. Although your current cultivation level is very high, you should be in a state of vagueness regarding the direction of cultivation, right? I don''t know what to do next. How to practice?"


    "As long as you join our Restoration Alliance, our alliance will give you training guidance based on your situation. Whether you are a warrior, a cultivator, or a super power, we will point you to the direction and let you know how to practice more. High level!"


    "Heh!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckled, "You seem to treat me like a hillbilly?"


    "No, no, no! You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that! Actually I can''t explain it clearly because I don''t understand your situation. When you really enter our organization, you will see all kinds of cultivation experience, even the cultivation of the Great Heavenly King. Experience, and then when the practice puzzles are solved easily... then you will understand what I mean!"


    "Okay! Now let''s talk about the third point, that is, you can get contribution points by completing tasks, and then use contribution points to obtain various precious training resources!"


    "Whether it is any treasure, even dragon armor and fairy armor that Shenlong Group has not sold to the outside world, it can be obtained through contribution points, but of course the contribution points are very exaggerated!"


    "How about, now are you willing to join us and become one of us?"


    Tian Wu smiled slightly, and said a little nervously.


    At the same time, there was an extra thing in the palm of her hand. It was a genius treasure she had only recently obtained. Although it was far inferior to the creation fruit, it was not the same.


    If Bai Xiaofei refuses, she will take this thing out and find ways to recruit Bai Xiaofei.


    "Although this thing is not of much use to the cultivation base, I think he, as a man, shouldn''t refuse, right?" Tian Wu thought in his heart.


    "I agree to join!"


    When Tian Wu thought about it, Bai Xiaofei said suddenly.


    "Ah? What? You agreed?" Tian Wu asked subconsciously.


    "Huh? Why? You don''t want me to agree?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were strange.


    "No, no, no! Of course I agree! By the way, if you give this thing to you, it''s a meeting ceremony!"


    Tian Wu waved his hand anxiously, and then threw the thing in his hand to Bai Xiaofei.


    It was a fisheye-sized, slightly reddish transparent bead.


    This thing was slippery, soft, and a little disgusting, making Bai Xiaofei almost thrown away.


    "What!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "This...this is the ¡®Essence Orb¡¯ obtained from the Demon King¡¯s body after our lord beheaded one demon king at a time!"


    "After the man ate it, he immediately rose in power. That thing can at least double, and it is what all men dream of..."


    "You should like it very much..."


    Tian Wu''s face was flushed, but because of being hidden by the hoodie, she had a lot of courage and spoke out.


    "Why are you giving me this kind of thing!"


    "What? Do you still want to impose unspoken rules on me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked strange and his tone was slightly angry.


    Tian Wu''s face changed suddenly upon hearing this, and she shook her head frantically: "No, you blamed me! In fact, this pearl is a bargaining chip I was going to use to convince you, so I just gave it to you! "


    "That''s it."


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei felt disappointed.


    It seems that this restoration alliance must be too poor to give this kind of gift to the meeting, but this way, it is more convenient to act on your own.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s move to put away the pearl, Tian Wu curled his lips: "He said no, but his body is honest."

 Chapter 753： Youth city

    "By the way, when can I meet your leader?"


    Just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Bai Xiaofei asked this most interesting question.


    "Do you want to see the leader? This is impossible!"


    "Only members of the organization with seven or more stars are eligible to contact and meet the leader!"


    "Little members like you and me are not qualified at all."


    Tian Wu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei wanted to see the leader now, how could that be possible? That''s the king!


    "A seven-star member? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei was blank.


    "Uh... that is the division of members within the organization."


    "A total of nine levels, the highest is nine stars, and the lowest is one star!"


    "But don''t worry, because you are my person... Uh no, you are the person I recruited, so your level is only one level higher than mine."


    Tian Wu said with a smile, as if she still wanted to pat Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder, but thought that the relationship between the two was not so close, so she gave up.


    "How many stars are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Samsung!"


    Tian Wu stood tall and looked very proud.


    "What! Then I''m one level lower than you, isn''t it only two stars?" Bai Xiaofei felt quite deceived.


    "Two stars are better than one star! Go on!"


    Tian Wu laughed, took out something from her arms, pulled up Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop him, letting the other party do it.


    Soon, I saw two black star tattoos on his arm. This tattoo is very mysterious. The stars are still flashing. They look so cool and can''t be faked.


    "Okay, now you are a member of the Restoration Alliance, and you can''t regret it, otherwise you will be pursued and killed by the organization, and even the leader of the alliance will personally take action, it is very scary!"


    Tian Wu was obviously warning, but it sounded like acting like a baby.


    "I know."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously, just put down his sleeves and covered his arms.


    "Then apart from becoming a seven-star member, is there no other way to see the leader?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Yes, at a fixed time every month, the leader will review and guide all members, and will also give outstanding members an''initiation''!" Tian Wu said very much.


    "I understand, wait until that day, you come to me, and I will go with you to meet the leader." Bai Xiaofei said.


    Tian Wu blinked. For some reason, Bai Xiaofei''s words were indifferent, but listening to her ears made her feel a little frightened, and it always made her feel as if she had made a wrong decision?


    "Why do you see the leader of the league?" Tian Wu shouted loudly, as if emboldening herself.


    "Huh? No, he is obviously not as strong as me. Why do I seem to be a little afraid of him?" Tian Wu felt a little unhappy.


    "Nothing." Bai Xiaofei did not answer.


    Tian Wu frowned and snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, I will come to you that day, but you have to work hard to complete the task. If you contribute too few points, you will not only be unable to exchange anything, but even give I am ashamed and let the organization deprive me of recruiters!"


    "Well, let me find a few tasks for you now, with a lot of contribution points. Although it is a bit dangerous, it should be completed with your ability. If you can''t complete this, it really disappoints me!"


    "Well, these are these tasks. I have already used your ¡®task receiver¡¯ to take care of them for you, and now leave them to you for safekeeping."


    Tianwu gave Bai Xiaofei a device similar to a smart phone after a meal.


    There is Bai Xiaofei''s identity information on it, of course it is the identity of the masked man, and it also includes the recent record and combat effectiveness.


    "Mask man: a two-star member with a combat power of about 880,000..."


    "The mission has been accepted: 1. Go to the New Territories to capture the''Flower Demon Monk'' and reward them for contribution points of 3,000."


    "Second, go to the New Territories to steal the treasures of the''Devil City Chenguanghui''. According to the treasures obtained, reward contribution points of 1,000 to 3,000, followed by one-third of the treasures obtained. Regulations and penalties."


    "Three, go to the New Territories..."


    In addition, there is an interface for redeeming treasures with contribution points.


    For example, the pearl that Tianwu took out just now is worth "three thousand contribution points."


    "At the level of Tianwu, it seems that this pearl is still precious to her, as for other treasures..."


    Bai Xiaofei turned over the next page again, and the number of contribution points ranged from tens of thousands to tens of millions, which was very exaggerated.


    However, after Bai Xiaofei read it, he suddenly discovered that even the most precious item, the treasure named "Heart of God", which cost a full "100 million" in contribution points, is far less precious than the fruit of creation.


    "Creation fruit is indeed unimaginable precious, but unfortunately, except for me and Long Ying, no one else knows its specific value. Otherwise, those great heavenly kings would have been alarmed!" Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart.


    "Well, all these tasks I am looking for are all right? Except that the flower demon monk has a combat power of 800,000, which is somewhat difficult to deal with, the other tasks are very simple." Tian Wu asked for credit.


    "My combat power is 0.88 million? How is it calculated?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "I just filled in. It doesn''t matter if the combat power is under one million. Only when you reach the combat power over one million can you understand the power of that realm! I tell you now, you won''t understand it at all." Tian Dance.


    "Really? So, your combat effectiveness has reached one million?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s natural!"


    Tian Wu proudly said.


    "Okay, I''m going back to practice alchemy. When I organize a''meeting'', remember to come to me."


    Too lazy to be familiar with this little girl, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, and then sent Tian Wu away.


    "Don''t forget to do the task. After you complete the task, I will be rewarded with 10% contribution points as a recruiter!"


    Before Tian Wu left, she did not forget to remind.


    "That will disappoint you."


    Seeing Tian Wu leaving behind, Bai Xiaofei shrugged, then returned to the volcano formation and continued to refine alchemy.


    Seven days later, the first creation pill was made!


    At the moment when the Pill of Creation was made, all the areas around the volcano were "alive".


    Countless green vegetation is growing wildly, and various cosmic energies and auras of heaven and earth are also erupting from the sky and underground.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened? How do I feel as if I''m dozens of years younger?"


    "This is Chaos World? How do I feel like I''m in heaven!"


    The people around were shocked.


    Seeing the changes in the surroundings, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, then gave a clear drink, the sound spreading thousands of miles.


    "Everyone leaves this area quickly, and those who violate the order will be cut!"


    boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, people within a radius of thousands of miles were all in an uproar. Except for those who were in the vicinity of the volcano who had long been in awe of Bai Xiaofei and left, other people in the distance simply said what Bai Xiaofei said. Think of it as farting.


    "Grass! Who is this man, so bold? Do you know where this is? This is chaotic world, where does he allow him to be arrogant, what does he think he is?"


    "It should be the masked man. He is making alchemy in the distant volcano at this moment. I am afraid that the changes in the surrounding environment are also caused by his alchemy. I am afraid that he has really gotten an amazing treasure that is not trivial. This is what he wants to expel everyone! But! , How old is he? Who takes him seriously? Even the chaotic little king would not dare to speak like that!"


    "That''s right! We don''t care about him, we should seize the time to cultivate, and now the aura is exploding, and the intensity is almost 100 times that of the outside world. This is our opportunity!"


    Except for a few who left, most people took Bai Xiaofei''s words as deaf ears.


    After all, within a radius of 10,000 miles, there are probably tens of thousands of various characters combined. They don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei really dares to do anything to them.


    Before long, another loud voice resounded all over the world.


    "I am the Chaos King! Now, in my own name, I ask the people in this area to leave immediately, otherwise I will take the consequences!"


    "After half an hour, there will be sweep cleaning!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    what!


    Even the Chaos King has spoken!


    This shocked everyone and looked hesitant.


    In the end, although most people were extremely unwilling to give up, they were unwilling to really offend a big guy in the world. After all, this place belongs to the chaotic king.


    So they can only leave in desperation, but there are still a few people who are lucky, either hiding in the secret or lurking in the ground, still staying, unwilling to leave.


    After half an hour, the world shook suddenly.


    Countless blue arcs descended from the sky, and countless blue ground fires erupted from the ground, killing all hidden characters in an instant, and even the characters on the list of kings of heaven were killed in an instant.


    Suddenly, within a radius of thousands of miles, he became a purgatory on earth.


    Outside the area, those who had just left saw such a terrifying vision, and then heard such a horrified scream, all of their scalp numb, fear and happiness in their hearts.


    Fortunately, we walked fast.


    The chaotic world at this time, because of the existence of the mask man, has long become the focus of attention on the Internet, and this time the abnormal changes in the chaotic world have also instantly become new news.


    "A certain volcanic area in the Chaos World has become a new forbidden zone. There is a very surprising abnormality in it, showing the trend of''all things resurrection'', which is said to be related to the mask man..."


    "At first, everyone thought that the treasures that the masked men got were amazing, but not too exaggerated. However, the abnormality that appears in the chaotic world now wakes people up and can alarm the treasures of the Shenlong Group. It is definitely not imaginable by ordinary people. It¡¯s news that some great heavenly king-level figures have become interested in the masked man..."


    "Fist Saint recently announced that he will investigate the death of''Little Fist Saint Zhang Meng'' to the end. However, his status is noble and it is not convenient to do it himself, otherwise he will be suspected of bullying the big one. Therefore, I hope the murderer will take the initiative to surrender. , Will forgive as appropriate! It is speculated that the boxing saint is actually interested in what is in the hands of the masked man, otherwise he would definitely not fight against a named disciple who can''t remember his name and ranks hundreds of people..."


    "The annual''Tianji Conference'' held by Tianji Pavilion will be held for the second time. The old man of Tianji will personally select good talents. It is hoped that people of insight will join Tianji Pavilion. There is a rumor that the old man of Tianji once dispatched the heavenly king to rank No. Twenty-year-old Tuoba Jing personally invited the masked man to join, but he was rejected, and he didn''t know if it was true or not...


    Numerous information blooms like splashes of water, and a caring person can see it at a glance. This masked man seems to be able to mention him everywhere. It is really amazing and has become a new focus of public opinion on the New Earth!


    Bai Xiaofei is completely "fire", but the price is also very high, that is, almost the entire network is "black" him, and more big kings and hidden bosses have also paid a little attention to him.


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei''s mission receiver suddenly received a message from Tian Wu.


    "I have reached the chaotic world, but the area of ??the volcano has become a forbidden zone. As soon as I enter, there will be a blue arc appearing. It is very strange and terrifying. I dare not go deep. Are you in it? A monthly meeting Time is up."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he stopped his hands, and then his figure flashed and came to the outside of the restricted area thousands of miles away.


    At the first glance, he saw a person covered in a robe hidden outside.


    "I''m coming."


    Bai Xiaofei descended from the sky and greeted Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously, and said in disbelief: "What''s going on in this area? Why has it become like this? I dare not enter! Don''t say you did it! I can''t do it. This kind of thing is impossible for you!"


    "Ah, I don''t know. There was a sudden change when refining alchemy." Bai Xiaofei sneered casually.


    Tian Wu suddenly brightened his eyes and said with joy: "It seems that the lord of the lord is right! You really got a good thing! Although I had heard of you robbing treasures on the seabed of the New Territories, but I didn''t take it seriously, but Looking at it now, I really underestimated the treasure you got!"


    "Have you seen the leader?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "No! He just sent me a message, hoping that I can convince you to hand in the treasure! Of course, the contribution point is definitely an astronomical number, and you won''t be wronged!" Tian Wu''s eyes beamed, obviously she was also allowed Not a small reward.


    "Really? Then let''s go quickly." Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous arc.


    Tian Wu didn''t notice it, and instead blamed Bai Xiaofei: "Why didn''t you do the task I gave you? Is it timid and afraid of danger? But I will forgive you this time. You know what to do when I see the leader. do it?"


    "Relax, I know it in my heart." Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    Then the two flew up and flew towards the New Territories.


    Not long after, the two of them visited the "New Territories Demon City" and came to a huge private manor.

 Chapter 754： Deceive too much

    There is also a very huge open-air square in the manor. Many people have gathered in the square, all hidden under various masks and robes, which looks very strange.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be relatively more chic, after all, his mask and ring were not ordinary.


    The moment he and Tian Wu arrived, they immediately became the focus.


    "He''s a masked man? What an arrogant look! As expected, he''s not a world! Humph!"


    "It''s too ostentatious, I can see that his mask and ring are treasures, and even I don''t have them, but doesn''t he understand the truth that his wealth is not exposed? When the treasure is taken away, I am afraid it will be too late to cry!"


    "I''ve seen his registered information. It''s just a small member of the second star. It''s very rubbish. I don''t know if I can go to the Tao. If I offer the treasure, I would be willing to be his godfather and give him guidance on his practice!"


    Many people were communicating secretly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at a little sheep.


    "Did I come to the wolf den or the bandit den?" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze.


    "Hurry up and put away the ring and mask! Oh my god, why are you so eye-catching everywhere!" Tian Wu exclaimed in a low voice, not knowing that he took out a robe and wanted to cover Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and Tian Wu''s movements, the surrounding suddenly made a sneer.


    "No." Bai Xiaofei stopped Tian Wu''s movements with some amusement.


    Just when Tian Wu wanted to move further, another man in a robe walked over and shouted: "You brave brat! You didn''t do the task and let the pigeons go? What do you think of us here? Place! Huh? Don''t hurry down and apologize!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was interested, only some big people were indifferent and didn''t put such small things in their eyes.


    "Yuwen Wuji! What are you doing! He is the member that the lord of the lord calls to meet, I advise you to be polite!"


    Tian Wu shouted at the incoming person, like an old hen, guarding Bai Xiaofei behind him.


    "Although she looks stupid and a little greedy, she is a good person." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Then, it was strange how she knew the identity of the person.


    After a careful observation, he suddenly discovered that although everyone wears different clothes, there will be a "Chinese character code" and a string of stars in a certain position of the clothes.


    For example, Tianwu¡¯s code name is "Wu", with three stars, and these signs are on the waist.


    The code name of Yuwen Wuji is "Wuji", with four stars, and these signs are on the back.


    "Is my mask a code name? But they don''t know the number of stars." Bai Xiaofei touched the mask subconsciously and thought.


    At this time, Yuwen Wuji yelled with disdain: "Ha! Your lord sees him? Yes, but everyone knows what the purpose of seeing him is! Boy, it is better to let us open before offering the treasure. Open your eyes?"


    "Yuwen Wuji! You are too presumptuous! You are suppressing and attacking members of the Alliance, aren''t you afraid that the leader will punish you!" Tian Wu was extremely angry.


    "Hahahahaha! Rubbish who dare not even do tasks, how much do you think the leader will value him? If it weren''t for him with a strange treasure, who would treat him as a human? He is not as good as a dog!" Yuwen Wuji said Disdain to the extreme.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei defiantly, and said, "Boy, do you only hide behind women?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and stood up: "What do you want?"


    "Naturally teach you to understand the rules!"


    Yuwen Wuji''s robe trembles, and his figure has swept away toward Bai Xiaofei.


    "You don''t take pictures of yourself by pissing, what kind of thing do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Kneel down!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked gloomy and pressed his palm downward.


    Puff!


    Yuwen Wuji immediately knelt on the ground uncontrollably, and the ground of the square was kneeled to pieces.


    "how is this possible!"


    Countless screams rang.


    They thought that Bai Xiaofei would be abused by Yuwen Wuji, but they did not expect that Yuwen Wuji would be subdued by Bai Xiaofei''s backhand.


    You must know that even though Yuwen Wuji is only a four-star member, his strength is extremely strong, with a combat power of 1.3 million. It bursts out and the gods and demons are unstoppable!


    But now, I can only kneel!


    "Mask man! Dare to insult me ??like this!"


    Yuwen Wuji''s eyes were extremely hideous, and the hoodies faded from his face, revealing a face that was originally beautiful but now frightening.


    "This is an insult? This is an insult!"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted his big foot and stomped Yuwen Wuji''s face on the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I am going to kill you!"


    Yuwen Wuji made a sobbing sound, full of killing.


    Tian Wu looked silly, she thought that Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as her, but now she is messy!


    You know that Yuwen Wuji''s strength is stronger than her, but now Bai Xiaofei is easily subdued to kneel down. This kind of strength is simply unpredictable and terrifying.


    "I wrongly estimated that his combat power was 880,000? I''m afraid it''s far more!" Tian Wu screamed in his heart.


    "Mask man, stop!"


    At this moment, a high voice came not far away.


    Tian Wu looked up, and saw a tall man with seven stars coming by with the code name "Li" on his clothes.


    "So it was Officer Fang!" Tian Wu was taken aback.


    "Officers" are the important leadership of the Restoration Alliance, and generally only powerful team members with a seven-star level or above can take up the role. Fang Li is one of them.


    "Quickly let go, Secretary Fang is here, he is a seven-star member with unimaginable combat power!" Tian Wu whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head and asked: "Gueran Fang? I think you should be called''no office'' or''no personnel''! Where were you when Yuwen Wuji provoked me and fought me? Now come out and fart, Thought I would care about you?"


    "you!!!"


    Fang Li was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Damn it, is this the **** alliance I''m in? Is this still my headquarters camp? I was so insulted and cursed?


    The others were also messed up and looked at Bai Xiaofei incredibly.


    Is this kid looking for death!


    "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t want to kneel on the ground in the same way, get off immediately!" Bai Xiaofei shouted unceremoniously.


    "What did you say!" Fang Li asked foolishly.


    "I, let you, get out!" Bai Xiaofei said word by word.


    Tian Wu almost fainted.


    Boom!


    Fang Li couldn''t bear it and shot directly.


    With his move, the entire square seemed to be overturned, the sky was gloomy, and it seemed that a storm was brewing.


    "Do you dare to be presumptuous? Since you want to kneel so much, I will fulfill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei flipped his palm, and the sky was clear and the earth stopped shaking.


    On the other hand, Fang Li was crushed by an unimaginable majestic force, and prostrated under Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    An earth-shattering great figure, a dignified seven-star member of the Restoration Alliance, has turned from a dragon to an ant. The obedience and obedience that Bai Xiaofei cleaned up can''t even preserve his dignity!


    Fang Li vomited blood in a depressed manner, and everyone around him was shocked.


    Yuwen Wuji did not dare to roar again, his face was full of horror, his crotch was even wet, and he was scared to urinate.


    Tian Wu''s mouth couldn''t close together, and only then did he realize what character he had recruited. It was not a small character at all, but a wild beast, a peerless talent!


    "How could this happen? I didn''t see his movements at all! Officer Fang just knelt down?"


    "What the **** is going on! Is everything I see now an illusion? Who will wake me up!"


    "Turn it up! Turn it up! This person wants to rebel! But even Secretary Fang is not his opponent, can he be cured? The lord hasn''t arrived yet! The other eight-star and nine-star bosses have not yet arrived. How is it good?"


    "It''s terrible! Who is his recruiter, who recruited this kind of prodigal ambition guy. After the masked man is suppressed, his recruiters will also be eliminated!"


    "It''s Tian Wu! Tian Wu is only a three-star member, and has never shown his face, but because the Kung Fu is extremely elegant and beautiful like a peerless dance, all the low-level members who have performed tasks with her have a heart for her. Ai Mu, Yuwen Wuji is also one of them, otherwise Yuwen Wuji would not trouble the masked man, but he did not expect to kick the discus, and even tired Secretary Fang!"


    "They are all broom stars. When the lord comes, we will kill them all!"


    The characters around were communicating secretly, and the atmosphere on the scene was extremely strange.


    "Who still refuses now?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and looked around the audience.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent and did not dare to whisper any more, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were full of viciousness and dissatisfaction, but no one dared to speak.


    After all, Fang Li was the strongest and highest-status player present, and he was easily subdued by Bai Xiaofei. Who would dare to resist?


    As a result, everyone could only watch Fang Li and Yuwen Wuji kneeling on the ground in embarrassment, unable to do anything.


    "This...senior, eldest brother, let''s take it if you don''t see it well, otherwise it may be difficult to end..." Tian Wu was so scared that she whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Her name has also changed, and she doesn''t dare to treat Bai Xiaofei as a member of the two stars anymore, instead she is a senior expert.


    But before Bai Xiaofei could speak, seven or eight amazing breaths flew from a distance.


    "What''s going on! Why are you kneeling on the ground? Huh?" A man headed by the crowd shouted from a distance.


    boom!


    Seeing the people coming, everyone suddenly exulted and said: "It''s the leader, and the other eight-star and nine-star bosses!"


    "Not good! The leader is here!" Tian Wu screamed in a low voice.


    Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief, as if they saw the coming of the Savior.


    "Oh? He is the leader?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the visitors carefully and found that they were all extremely powerful figures, almost no worse than Xiao Qilin who possessed magic clothes. His cultivation was considered "close to the middle god". Although he didn''t understand the law, he was terrifying.


    And the person in the lead, the leader of the Restoration Alliance, is even more terrifying. He is a figure who understands the law, and is regarded as a true middle god!


    Only this kind of strength is qualified to be called the "Great King"!


    After all, this kind of character, not to mention the strength, the life span alone is extremely terrifying, and he is 129,000 years old.


    "Leader Lord! It was this guy who did it. He caused a riot as soon as he arrived at the headquarters. He also fought Yuwen Wuji and Fang Gu to force them to kneel down! Please be fair to us!"


    Some people shouted, and many others echoed loudly, obviously very unhappy with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    The head man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t wear a mask or any disguise. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    But no one dares to despise him, because he is the leader of the famous Restoration Alliance, and his name is not known. When everyone calls him, he is only honored as "Leader."


    The man next to the lead man is named "Liu Dong", an eight-star member of the Restoration Alliance.


    Liu Dong stepped forward and pointed to Fang Li''s nose and cursed: "Rubbish, it''s really embarrassing to the organization. It can''t even hold a mere two-star member? It''s a waste!"


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei again. He was obviously very familiar with Bai Xiaofei¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t immediately take the trouble. Instead, he said: "Boy, you have violated the rules of the league now. It is reasonable to abandon your hands and feet. For the sake of the newcomer who doesn¡¯t understand the rules, I can forgive you this time..."


    "However, you have to make up for your mistakes and immediately offer all the treasures you have obtained and the medicines refined in the chaotic world with both hands, understand?"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Liu Dong''s meaning is obviously the head man.


    The other eight-star and nine-star bosses also looked at Bai Xiaofei threateningly.


    The strength of each of them is terrifying to the extreme. With so many people watching one person at the same time, this kind of coercion is even more terrifying than the catastrophe.


    Tian Wu just stood behind Bai Xiaofei, withstanding less than 1% of the pressure, but her legs were soft and she could hardly stand. She looked at Bai Xiaofei''s large, unmoving back, and did not understand how Bai Xiaofei persisted of.


    "He can support it!" Tian Wu sighed in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Liu Dong, then looked at the head man, and said, "What he meant, what you meant? Are you sure? What if I don''t want to pay."


    The lead man chuckled and said: "We treat all team members equally, whether they are low-level or high-level members, they are actually our family members."


    "But if you have no rules, you can''t make a circle. You have to be rewarded for what you have done, and you have to be punished for what you have done. If you make a mistake, you will naturally pay a price."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray the organization, we will still treat you as family!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled in anger: "What a high-sounding reason. I was convicted without asking whether I was willing to take my treasure? What do you think you are?"


    "court death!"


    "In that case, I will personally search my body and take you away!"


    "Let you know the majesty of the league rules!"


    Liu Dong couldn''t bear it and finally shot.

 Chapter 755： Chopping melons and vegetables

    Liu Dong is a dignified eight-star member. When he did it, everyone felt thrilling and numb.


    It is really hard to imagine that an eight-star member would actually "use a big bully" against a member of a mere two-star.


    However, after thinking of the tragic situation of Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li, everyone immediately accepted this fact.


    After all, if the opponent is a masked man, dispatching an eight-star member is not an underachiever.


    "Hey, this masked man has a bit of strength. He even forced people to kneel down. He dared to speak rudely to the lord? Now that Officer Liu is out in person, how do I see him jumping?"


    "It''s nothing more than a garbage waste with no background, the star is only two stars, making yourself like a nine-star supreme, what do you pretend? In the Restoration Alliance, even if the strength is strong, you must accumulate contribution points and contribute to the organization. Rising step by step! Otherwise, there is only one dead word! What an idiot!"


    "Huh, those of us who have contributed so much to the organization dare not make a mistake, but he dare to step on our noses? It is really unknown, ridiculous, and hopeless! Mr. Liu, you must teach him how to be a human being. The truth!"


    Many people clamored loudly and launched a condemnation against Bai Xiaofei.


    The moment Liu Dong swept over, Tian Wu was terribly shocked, only feeling that a catastrophe was imminent, and there seemed to be a "death" in front of her eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, disdainfully said: "Search my body? Can you do it?"


    "Hahahaha! Boy, it seems that you don''t understand anything. Although my star rating is only one level higher than that of Fang, but my strength is several times that of him, now I will let you know how good it is!"


    Liu Dong was arrogant, and under his vigor, it was as if a demon was present, terrifying unimaginable.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became even more disdainful, and he raised his hand slightly: "I don''t know what you are proud of, how about you surpassing him several times? In my eyes, it''s all the same rubbish."


    Boom!


    Then, he waved his hand at random.


    Then, I saw Liu Dong''s body as if it were a fly. It was photographed thousands of meters away, and the ground was ploughed out with a ravine of several hundred meters long. It was frightening and I couldn''t believe it!


    Puff!


    Liu Dong''s bones were shattered and he vomited blood. Although he did not die, he was more uncomfortable than death.


    "Impossible! How could you be so strong! You are not human! You are the devil!" Liu Dong roared.


    But his trembling body and horrified expression all showed his inner fear.


    Even in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei is no longer a human being, and what he possesses is not the power that humans can grasp at all. He is a devil, a god, and not a human anyway!


    Otherwise, he will not lose at all!


    The eyes of the people around were staring out, and the mouth was open almost enough to stuff a dinosaur egg.


    "Why is this? I thought that the masked man, under the wait of so many eight-star and nine-star bosses and the lord, would not dare to do anything with Liu Gu, but I did not expect that he was really bold, not only really doing it, but also Defeat Secretary Liu by Pat Fei?"


    "Weird! He is really weird! Even Gu Gu was defeated by him with one move. It is like watching the Arabian Nights. It is incredible. I can''t believe it when I see it with my own eyes. I suspect it is hell!"


    "He''s dead! He''s dead! He even dared to wound Liu Gueran in front of the lord, can he still live?"


    "I don''t know what the lord will do? No... even the lord can''t deal with him? Impossible, after all, besides the lord, there are other eight-star and nine-star bosses who are stronger than Liu Dong. Although I haven''t seen them do it, maybe so many people can''t beat a masked man, right? Grass, how can my heart beat so fast!"


    The whispers of the crowd almost overturned the square.


    The leading man didn''t stop it, because it''s useless to say anything now, only speaking with strength and fist can be convincing.


    Then, he looked at a fat man with big ears, a fierce face and a sturdy back, like a living beast.


    This person is the only nine-star boss in the Restoration Alliance, named "Dong Ba".


    Dong Ba understood the stare of the leading man, and walked slowly towards Bai Xiaofei along the air.


    His footsteps can even leave footprints in the air, and there are faint and deafening sounds, and the listener trembles, almost vomiting!


    Suddenly, everyone on the square was swaying and falling down. Even Tian Wu was swaying and unable to stand.


    Only Bai Xiaofei stood still, motionless.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Ba''s expression became more solemn.


    Then something even more shocking happened. Dong Ba''s body was rapidly "shrinking", and in an instant he changed from the image of a strong man to "malnutrition."


    However, his breath was soaring wildly, and even the eight-star bosses other than the leading man could not bear it, and had to fly away.


    "Interesting, I was wrong, you turned out to be a master even scarier than him."


    Seeing Dong Ba''s posture, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, cast a glance at the leading man, and said lightly.


    Who would have thought that the strongest person in the Restoration Alliance was not the leader, but Dong Ba in front of him.


    Dong Ba looked anxious when he heard the words, and roared: "Hugh is so nonsense, the strength of the leader is a hundred times better than me, but I can make you obedient without him! Kneel me!"


    Dong Ba stepped on the air fiercely, and his whole body suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a laser.


    His style of play is like an ancient gladiator, he has to fight Bai Xiaofei physically.


    His power was completely concentrated on his fist, and the space was torn between his swaying, causing countless space cracks!


    boom!


    The next moment, his fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest violently, tens of thousands of times in a second.


    The entire square was wiped out in an instant, and it was impossible to withstand such a strong force. The people on the square seemed to be in space, uncontrollably shaken off the ground and flying.


    However, everyone is a master and can do it. It''s just because it was too fast and abrupt, it was suddenly shocked. After recovering, they all flew into the sky to watch the battle.


    "Is the mask man dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened.


    But immediately, they saw the middle of the battle circle, Bai Xiaofei, who was still like a rock, and Dong Ba with a face full of horror.


    In the middle of the two, Dong Ba''s fists were still tightly fitted to Bai Xiaofei''s chest, but Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, even his clothes remained intact.


    The gap between the two is unimaginable.


    "Hmph, it''s my turn!" Bai Xiaofei exhaled.


    Then punch Dong Ba!


    Hum!


    Then, I saw a strange air ripple spreading from Dong Ba''s body to the surroundings.


    Countless figures were swayed by the air ripples, unable to hold on themselves, shaking in the sky as if they were drunk.


    next moment!


    The piercing sound sounded, and Dong Ba¡¯s whole body of clothing was collapsed and torn apart. Then, a crackling bone cracked sound from Dong Ba¡¯s body.


    His mouth was open, and countless pieces of internal organs couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth.


    He was severely injured by Bai Xiaofei''s just one punch.


    Puff!


    Dong Ba fell to the ground feebly, pointing to Bai Xiaofei to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes were full of humiliation. Although he could see that Bai Xiaofei was very powerful, he couldn''t even imagine that he hit Bai Xiaofei thousands of punches, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, but Bai Xiaofei was about to die with just one punch.


    This is a great shame to him, who has always been confident, and he can''t wait to die immediately.


    And he could feel that Bai Xiaofei was able to kill him just now, but he didn''t!


    why? Isn''t it enough to humiliate?


    He was thinking wrong, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to kill him, but didn''t use all his strength.


    But even so, ordinary middle-ranking gods couldn''t bear a punch from him at all, and he was going to die. Therefore, Dong Ba''s survival was somewhat beyond Bai Xiaofei''s expectation.


    "You are so good to be able to receive a punch from me without dying."


    Bai Xiaofei patted Dong Ba''s head and said with a chuckle.


    puff!


    Dong Ba couldn''t bear it anymore, he spurted blood violently and was so angry to death!


    "What! Dong Ba actually died like this? And he was not beaten to death, but was **** to death. How desperate and humiliating he should be!"


    "Too horrible! Too invincible! This masked man is simply the **** of war!"


    "It''s over! Now he is invincible, we are all going to get cold, I am afraid the leader can''t cure him at all!"


    Everyone was shocked and panicked.


    "Dong Ba is dead?"


    The head man showed a look of horror on his face, and his eyes were full of worry.


    By his side, the other eight-star bosses showed hatred expressions on their faces, but they dared not speak, nor did they dare to do anything. They could only protect Bai Xiaofei tightly beside the leading man.


    "Fine! It seems that you do have arrogant capital. Forget what happened today, you don''t have to turn in treasures. I only hope you leave the Restoration Alliance and never get involved with us anymore!"


    The leading man turned out to be soft and almost shocked everyone''s eyes.


    OMG!


    A character at the level of the king actually surrendered to the masked man? If this matter is known to others, it may cause a shock in the Hundred Realms area!


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. Although the head man is ashamed, his face is still calm.


    "Oh my God, even the lord of the leader has succumbed to his lewd power?" Tian Wu was rather dumbfounded, staring at Bai Xiaofei blankly.


    Bai Xiaofei felt Tian Wu''s sight and gave her a relieved expression.


    Seeing this, the leading man changed his expression and said: "Don''t worry, I will not embarrass her. After you leave the Restoration Alliance, I will treat her well and promote her to a seven-star officer!"


    "Of course! If she also wants to leave the Restoration Alliance, I will not stop it."


    "How to choose depends on what she means."


    The leading man became very easy to talk, but although his words were steady, his eyes were full of worry and anxiety, and he even frequently peeked at Dong Ba''s body.


    Next to him, the other eight-star bosses all looked restless, partly because of Bai Xiaofei, and partly because of Dong Ba!


    Bai Xiaofei saw everything in his eyes, and said calmly, "You seem to want to hide something, even for fear of Dong Ba revealing something? But don''t hide it, I have already seen your details!"


    Bai Xiaofei said astonishingly, suddenly the head man''s face changed drastically.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Why are you still not leaving!" the leader man shouted.


    "Why should I leave?"


    "On the contrary, I think you are good here and I like it!"


    "Why don''t you let me here?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the surroundings and said with a wave of rebuke Fang Qiu.


    "Mask man! Don''t push too much! What do you want to do!" The headed man''s face was extremely scary.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "I mean it is simple, you are too weak, let me be the leader!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience suddenly became agitated, and even Tian Wu suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and couldn''t believe everything he heard.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already walked slowly towards the leading man.


    "Hugh is crazy! Fishing for nine days!"


    The eight-star bosses next to the leading man all rioted and fought against Bai Xiaofei. Their tricks were exactly the same, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    Although each of them is not as strong as Dong Ba, they are united and used the same tricks. Under the superposition, they are more powerful and dangerous than Dong Ba!


    It''s as if the angry dragon dived from the abyss, trying to pierce the sky!


    Obviously, in their eyes at this moment, Bai Xiaofei is "the sky", and they want to "destroy the sky"!


    "Ciye shakes the sky, I can''t help it!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and countless lights flickered.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Numerous cracks appeared on the bodies of these eight-star bosses, and then, they all turned into pieces of meat, like hail, falling freely from the sky, making the audience suddenly full of pungent blood and smell. Fishy!


    When everyone saw this, their faces were all blank, and Bai Xiaofei''s series of invincible gestures were beyond their imagination. They had already collapsed their worldview and plunged them into madness and stupidity.


    The head man''s expression vibrated, his body shook, and he wanted to escape, but his legs did not obey and couldn''t move.


    "I want to be the leader of the Restoration Alliance. Who approves and who opposes?" Bai Xiaofei asked loudly, arguing the audience.


    No one dared to speak, although they were dying of opposition in their hearts, they dared not speak out.


    "I agree!" Tian Wu raised her hands high and exclaimed very excitedly.


    "Okay! No one seems to object, just take this matter!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "I object!"


    Suddenly, Yuwen Wuji screamed: "You want to kill the members of the organization, what qualifications do you have to be the leader?"


    "Huh! I killed people who are horrible, why not? Look!" Bai Xiaofei pointed a big hand.


    Everyone saw the corpses of Dong Ba and other eight-star bosses. At some point, they had lost their human appearance and turned into a "weird fish" state!


    They are not humans, but the Sea-Monster clan!

 Chapter 756： New title

    "How could this be!"


    Tian Wu screamed in fright and hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "They are not humans, but are disguised by the Sea-Monster tribe. I have seen similar sea monsters on the bottom of the New Territories, but this is the first time I have seen such a powerful sea monster." Bai Xiaofei explained aloud.


    Tian Wu nodded after hearing the words.


    Others suddenly realized that there was some strange fishy smell around them, it turned out to be because of these sea monsters.


    However, these people were originally eight-star and nine-star bosses, or were recruited by the leader himself, could it be said that...the leader has a problem? even¡­¡­


    Huh!


    The eyes of everyone suddenly focused on the head man.


    The moment the leading man saw Dong Ba and the others reveal his true form, his face was already pale, because he was too shocked and frightened, his expression could not be hidden at all, so everyone immediately understood.


    I am afraid that the leader really has a problem, even the same sea-monster!


    "Why is this..."


    In the Restoration Alliance, many members collapsed. They originally thought they had joined an organization with a bright future and great ideals, but they didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy and trap.


    Even the principal is not human!


    Everything is ridiculous and ridiculous!


    "No! The masked man is farting! He is lying! He is deceiving people! The bodies of Dong Ba and others have changed, and they are all his hands and feet! He is not a human! He is a devil! Everyone quickly cast down demons and slaying demons together!"


    Yuwen Wuji yelled frantically, trying to pour dirty water on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Fang Li also yelled: "Yes! Don''t believe his planting and blaming! He is a despicable villain! He wants to seek the position of the leader, everyone must sacrifice their lives to stop! Hurry up and protect the leader!"


    Everyone heard that, except for a small number of people with different faces, most of them looked on with cold eyes.


    After all, no one is a fool, everyone can see that there is a problem with the leader, there is no need to go up and work for an alien now.


    Besides, even if they want to resist, they can''t resist!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, looked at the leading man, and asked, "Xiao Yuyu, what do you think?"


    The head man suddenly got a numb scalp, his knees fell on the ground, a humiliating look flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his head and said: "I don''t understand what they are talking about. What they are saying has nothing to do with me. Now you are the leader. You can do anything you want. ."


    "You are very good."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the head man with admiration. There are really not many fish who can be so aware of current affairs.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately understood that it seemed that the Restoration Alliance was really going to change to a new owner.


    Tian Wu is the happiest and can''t wait to dance.


    But Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li were so scared that they screamed again and again, and their faces were desperate.


    They never dreamed that they were clearly defending the head man, but in a blink of an eye, they were sold.


    It''s really a non-my race, their hearts must be different!


    "Master new leader, I was wrong. I was farting just now! I will never question or provoke you again, nor will I fight for Tianwu with you again! Please spare my life!"


    "The old slave is convicted! The old slave has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai! The old slave is forced by the alien race! The old slave asks the new leader to punish! The old slave..."


    Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li knelt down repeatedly, saying different words, but there is only one "central idea", that is, they want to live.


    "late."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and he patted the two of them into meat sauce.


    "Tianwu! Now I am appointing you as the only nine-star member in the league! You are in charge of all affairs in the league on my behalf, now tidy up here."


    Bai Xiaofei immediately gave orders to promote Tianwu.


    "Yes! Lord leader!"


    Tian Wu jumped excitedly.


    She never dreamed that she would have such a day! Suddenly he changed from a small Samsung member to a nine-star boss, and he was the only one in the league. It''s really cool not to want it!


    "By the way, Lord Leader, how should we call you to the outside world? Isn''t it good to be called''Mask Man''?" Tian Wu asked in a low voice.


    Although the Restoration Alliance is secretive, there are also many forces who know it, it is a behemoth, even the Shenlong Group knows its existence, but it is not in the eyes.


    As for the major event of changing the leader, the Restoration Alliance must naturally notify all parties, otherwise there will be many inconveniences in the future, and even shame.


    "Indeed, he used to be humble and called a masked man, but now he is our leader, our boss, and the title is not trivial!"


    "I always feel that he is not an ordinary person, is it a hidden boss? I am afraid that his name will be known soon. I don''t know who it is, do I know?"


    "Why am I a little agitated? Obviously I don''t like him at all, but now, I think he is the real leader! The former leader didn''t give me such a feeling, which is really strange! I am afraid this is the invincible powerhouse. Charm!"


    "What the **** is it? Your lord, say it!"


    Many people around gradually accepted the fact of changing the leader, and their gazes at Bai Xiaofei also instantly changed.


    The leading man looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated look, his expression was a bit ugly, and also a bit bitter and fearful of unknown fate.


    Although Bai Xiaofei did not kill him now, who knows in the future, although his status is noble, he will be in the ocean.


    Now this is the land, the land of humans, Bai Xiaofei will not necessarily be afraid of his identity.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is strong enough, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of his identity.


    Just when the head man was worried, Bai Xiaofei finally spoke.


    He touched the white jade mask on his face and said lightly: "You will call me''Jade Emperor'' from now on."


    "What! Jade...Jade Emperor? The Jade Emperor? This name is too awesome! Isn''t it too mighty? Your lord, sure you really want this?"


    "I take the test, I take the test! This is the real awesome character! This is the real earth-shattering giant! I am considered convinced!"


    "Leader is a figure of the great heavenly king level, so I can''t call it too much!''Jade Emperor'' is not too much, just right!"


    "Hahahahahaha! Our Restoration Alliance actually has a ¡®Jade Emperor¡¯. In this way, even if we are not gods, we are also celestial generals! Cool!"


    "Huh! I think who would dare to underestimate our Restoration Alliance in the future? Someone even said that we live in''ancient times'' and live in''old times''? Grass! We are not only living in ancient times, we even have to move forward, we are Living in the "Myth Age"! Who can compare to us?"


    The word "Jade Emperor" made everyone enthusiastic.


    After everyone calmed down, they were surprised to find that Bai Xiaofei had left for some time, and the head man disappeared together.


    Within the Restoration Alliance, in a secret room that only the leader is qualified to enter, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and the leading man appeared out of thin air.


    The leading man stared at Bai Xiaofei blankly, and asked in disbelief: "The secret room here is heavily guarded and has a very strong formation. Apart from me, let alone forceful destruction to enter, even if I invited It takes a lot of trouble to enter, but now, you brought me in as you like?"


    He couldn''t believe everything in front of him, but the familiar environment and atmosphere around him told him that he didn''t believe it and there was nothing he could do.


    "My energy is not what you can imagine." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Hearing this, the leading man couldn''t help but become more convinced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that his exposed hand calmed the opponent, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, and then began to question.


    The leading man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he could only say everything from one to five to ten.


    It turned out that his name was "Meng You", and he was the biological son of the "Sea Monster King" who is in charge of the New Territories.


    The name of the Sea-Monster Emperor Bai Xiaofei once heard that the one demon king he killed at the bottom of the sea was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s subordinate.


    And the purpose of Meng You''s dive into the land this time is to master resources, plan ahead, and pave the way for the future unification of the sea and land by the Sea Monster King!


    The Sea-Monster King''s ambitions are so great that he wants to swallow the entire New World, even all areas of the Hundred Worlds!


    Be the king of the new earth!


    "It''s just wishful thinking, let''s not talk about the various resistance in other aspects, does he treat the Shenlong Group as a decoration?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Meng You also smiled and replied: "Of course my father knew that it was almost impossible to accomplish this, so I just let me try it a little bit, first to see if I can grasp the land of the New Territories. But it''s extremely difficult..."


    "In addition to the high road masters in the New Territories and the resistance of the Shenlong Group, the other interface areas are even more masters. There are even many demon emperors. Although my father is the emperor in the New Territories, he is out of the New Territories. What''s up..."


    "So, even if I can''t get any splashes in the New Territories, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "It''s okay? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Uh... of course I am afraid, but my father and prince have many heirs, so it doesn''t hurt to be one less than me." Meng You said after thinking about it.


    "Then do you want to return to the ocean?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Meng You suffocated his breath after hearing this. Although he tried to keep calm, his body trembled with excitement.


    "Of course, if Lord Jade is willing to let me return, I will definitely sing praises for you in front of the emperor, so that you and the emperor will form a good relationship and become good friends!" Meng You bent down and said respectfully to Bai Xiaofei .


    "I can let you go back, but before that, you need to accomplish something."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he instructed Meng You again and again, and even took out his mission receiver and pointed on it.


    After Meng You finished listening, his face turned green, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, I see!"


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei would naturally not let him go so easily, but instead let him pay the "billion contribution points" first, and these contribution points must be obtained from the beginning and completing tasks little by little.


    In this way, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. After the use of Meng You is finished, whether to kill or pluck, we will talk about it when the time comes.


    Maybe, it can also be used to attract the big fish of the Sea Monster King!


    "There are countless treasures in the sea. It should be possible to obtain a lot of resource bargaining chips through the Sea-Monster Emperor. In this way, Zhang Zihan''s cultivation can be accelerated." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    After leaving the Restoration Alliance, Bai Xiaofei came to the university where Zhang Zihan was located, the extraordinary university.


    "You can let her enter the Restoration Alliance, and let Tian Wu train her." Bai Xiaofei thought about it like this, and then called Zhang Zihan.


    Zhang Zihan came out soon, and there was a handsome boy who came out with her.


    "Who is he?" Bai Xiaofei asked aloud.


    Zhang Zihan hurriedly said in a low voice: "Senior, this guy is called''Wang Xiu'' and he has been pestering me. I said you are my boyfriend, so he chased it out and wanted to see you."


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows when he heard that, and said to the boy bluntly: "Get out! Don''t pester Zihan again!"


    When Wang Xiu heard this, he was very embarrassed and pointed at Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°Grass! Who the **** do you think you are! Thinking that you are wearing a mask of the same type as a male mask, you really have invincible strength? It''s you!"


    Puff!


    Zhang Zihan couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling when he heard this.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked strange.


    I am obviously the deity here, but I was misunderstood to be cos?


    "Since you don''t want to roll, let me help you." Bai Xiaofei sneered and started to do it.


    "I''m afraid of you? You''re not Liu Yuan! I can get you down with one hand!" Wang Xiu smiled disdainfully.


    "Fool, this one in front of you is many times more powerful than Liu Yuan, you don''t know how much terror, you just wait to kneel and beg for mercy!" Zhang Zihan sneered repeatedly in his heart.


    And when she looked at Bai Xiaofei, her heart was warm again, thinking that she had a very important place in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would never care about her so much.


    This was the gate of the school, and when I saw it seemed to be fighting, many students gathered around.


    "Look! It''s Wang Xiu! Since Chen Mo died in an accidental car accident, he has replaced Chen Mo and became the number one student bully, but he didn''t expect that even he fell under Zhang Zihan''s pomegranate skirt. It''s a disaster!"


    "Who is this person? Why is he still wearing a mask? It seems to be eighth similar to the most famous masked man recently! Is it a second-degree patient? Zhang Zihan actually said that he is a boyfriend? I am afraid it is not the second generation of Wu or the second generation of rich. !"


    "Wang Xiu not only learns to be invincible, but his combat power is as high as three hundred and three! Although it is far less than Liu Yuan, it can be regarded as a''superman'' existence compared to ordinary people! I think this secondary 2 patient will be violently beaten. "


    People around them all talked about it, and they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Wang Xiu in a circle, as if they were watching an arena.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiu looked even more arrogant, and pointed to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and said, "Boy, are you really going to fight me? Well, you just have to bow your head and admit your mistakes, call me''Brother Xiu'', and then obediently give up Zhang Zihan, I will I can let you go!"


    "Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and kicked in the air.

 Chapter 757： Snakes and Rats

    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a shout from the periphery of the crowd, and then a small group of capable-looking and heroic boys were killed aggressively.


    However, he shouted too late, and Bai Xiaofei was already out.


    Although separated by ten meters of air, he easily kicked Wang Xiu several tens of meters away, even knocking down many students.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei is showing mercy, otherwise I am afraid that not only Wang Xiu, but the extraordinary university will be razed to the ground and disappear into the New Territories!


    puff!


    Wang Xiu vomited blood, the injury was not serious, because he was too weak, Bai Xiaofei could only use a little bit of strength, otherwise Wang Xiu would definitely die.


    Therefore, under Bai Xiaofei''s strong control, Wang Xiu was fine, and he could even stand.


    But he didn''t want to stand up at all. He just wanted to lie down until the end of the world, the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten, and even all humans were destroyed. It''s better not to have anyone watching him.


    No way, what happened just in a moment really made him ashamed, too humiliated, and stomped all his pride under his feet, and even made him want to cry.


    At this moment, the pain in his body was far inferior to the pain in his mind, and he could not be compared at all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Wang Xiu roared in pain again and again, and looked extremely miserable, as if he was about to collapse at any time.


    The surrounding audiences were dumbfounded a long time ago. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiu''s combat power was as high as more than 300, but he was defeated so easily and so miserably, it was incredible!


    For a while, the gate of Chaofan University was silent, like a ghost domain.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and everyone looked back and saw that the team of capable-looking boys pushed everyone away and violently entered the arena.


    "It''s Xie Bin, Minister of Martial Arts!"


    Everyone recognized the person, and their faces suddenly became horrified.


    "Xie Bin is the head of the Martial Arts Department of Transcendent University. He is extremely powerful. In the past, at school, only Liu Yuan could crush him. With Liu Yuan''s death, he became the veritable number one in combat effectiveness of Transcendent University. Of course, only among students. "


    After Zhang Zihan saw Xie Bin, he shuddered a little and then whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Is he scary?" Bai Xiaofei looked a little funny.


    "It''s terrible! His uncle is even more terrible! He is the''Director of the Law Enforcement Department'' of Transcendent University, Xie Yan! He is called the''Living Hades!"


    When the nicknames of Xie Yan and Living Yan were mentioned, Zhang Zihan''s voice even trembled.


    "It''s just a teacher in the university, is it such an exaggeration?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "The university now is different from before. You haven''t studied at the Budo University, you won''t understand." Zhang Zihan smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Xie Bin had already come to Wang Xiu''s body, lifted Wang Xiu to a living, and cursed: "Trash! Can''t even beat a **** from a foreign school? Your combat effectiveness is certain. Three hundred? Not three?"


    Wang Xiu''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to refute, he explained: "He...he wears the same mask as the mask man on his face. I have admired and admired the mask man for a long time, so I suddenly saw this. The mask was a little scared, so he succeeded in a sneak attack."


    "Is it?"


    Xie Bin looked up and down Bai Xiaofei. When he saw Bai Xiaofei''s white jade mask, he was slightly startled.


    "I don''t know where to buy this mask. It really looks like the masked man. Even the ring is very similar. Even if it''s far less than the masked man, it''s not ordinary." Xie Bin''s There was a hint of greed in his eyes.


    Then, he threw Wang Xiu aside and shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "I just asked you to stop, didn''t you hear me!"


    "Which green onion are you?" Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful.


    Xie Bin suddenly looked ugly to death, and everyone around him was in an uproar.


    "Damn! Who the **** is this kid! Even Xie Bin, who has 900 combat power, doesn''t even look at him?"


    "It''s really **** unhappy! Although he defeated Wang Xiu, Wang Xiu can''t compare with Xie Bin at all. How can he dare to be arrogant? Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Zhang Zihan is really blind. I used to find Chen Mo, a silly trash who only knows how to study, but now I find a more serious second-year patient! Why are the beautiful women blind? Isn''t it good to find me!"


    Everyone was very upset, after all, compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were of course more towards Xie Bin, a member of this school.


    Moreover, although Xie Bin is cold, arrogant, domineering, and unkind, he has a lot of fans and admirers because of his strong combat power.


    "Huh! Just such a little vulgar who doesn''t dare to show his true colors, and dare to challenge Xie Bin? It''s really pretending to be an evil pen!"


    "I blame Zhang Zihan for that stupid woman, I must teach her a good lesson if I have a chance in the future!"


    "Xie Bin, come on!"


    Many girls also screamed loudly.


    Xie Bin arrogantly glanced at the many fans, then walked towards Bai Xiaofei indifferently, and said, "Now I will teach you the rules of extraordinary universities, let you know that we are a martial arts sacred place, not a cat, a dog, what A place where sneaky punks can come!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said: "I can defeat Wang Xiu, at least more than his fighting power, at least more than 300! But you said I am a gangster?"


    "Hahahaha! Kid! Three hundred fighting power is a fart! You don''t even deserve to lick my shoes! You are not a jerk?"


    Xie Bin sneered, then stretched out his hand to grab Bai Xiaofei''s neck, and wanted to suppress Bai Xiaofei with absolute strength.


    "I am someone you can''t afford."


    A dangerous light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "I can''t provoke you? I''m not afraid of the principal at Transcendent University! How old are you? Kneel me down!"


    Xie Bin grinned repeatedly and grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s neck fiercely.


    But the next moment!


    His body suddenly felt a huge invisible pressure pressing on, and it made him kneel to the ground instantly unbearable!


    Puff!


    Xie Bin knelt on the ground fiercely, in front of Bai Xiaofei, his strength was so strong that his knees collapsed and the blood flowed!


    The ground was all shattered into dust, and the cracks spread around dozens of meters!


    "You! How am I..."


    Xie Bin opened his mouth wide in pain, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "Didn''t you say you want me to kneel down!"


    "Didn''t you say that I am a gangster!"


    "Aren''t you asking me to lick my shoes!"


    "Why are you now..."


    "I knelt down?"


    "It seems you want to lick my shoes?"


    Bai Xiaofei was condescending and looked at Xie Bin, who was always struggling but not able, as if looking at a poor insect.


    His words utterly punish the heart, making Xie Bin not only bleeding from his knees, but also from his heart!


    "I admit that I underestimated you! But don''t deceive too much, you know my uncle Xie Yan!" Xie Bin threatened.


    boom!


    When the audience heard the word "Xie Yan", they instantly exploded, and everyone''s eyes were filled with fear.


    As the director of the Law Enforcement Department of Transcendent University, Xie Yan is synonymous with King Yan, a nightmare in the hearts of countless people.


    Even in the hearts of everyone, even the president of an extraordinary university is far from Xie Yan''s deterrence and authority.


    Even Zhang Zihan breathed subconsciously, and couldn''t help showing a frightened expression.


    Not because he didn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength, but because he was subconsciously afraid.


    But after Bai Xiaofei listened, he buttoned his ears and asked, "Who are you talking about? Loud!"


    "I''m talking about my uncle Xie Yan! Director of the Department of Law Enforcement of Chaofan University, you..."


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Xie Bin severely, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and shouted, "Speak louder!"


    "My uncle Xie Yan..."


    Snapped!


    "Speak louder!" Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up.


    "I...I was wrong...uuuu..." Xie Bin didn''t dare to say anymore, and cried bitterly when he was pumped.


    The surrounding students were all forced to see this scene.


    OMG!


    This kid not only made Xie Bin kneel, he even dared to beat Xie Bin!


    He even dared to slap Xie Bin''s slap, even at the door of Transcendent University, in front of countless people!


    This is too bad for Xie Yan, I''m afraid if Xie Yan knew, he would immediately go crazy!


    "Hurry up and inform Xie Yan, this is a great achievement!" Someone turned his eyes and suddenly became restless, and went to give Xie Yan a short report.


    Seeing this scene, many people sneered.


    Humph!


    When Mr. Xie Yan comes, this kid will undoubtedly die!


    Don''t look at his current scenery, I''m afraid he will become a dead dog later!


    "Who would dare to beat my nephew!"


    It didn''t take long for an angry shout to rumbling from a high altitude.


    In the next moment, I saw a stalwart middle-aged man descending from the sky.


    No one else, impressively Xie Yan!


    When Xie Yan saw Xie Bin kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he almost shed tears in distress.


    "Damn it! You dare to humiliate my nephew so much! I will make you pay the price of blood!" Xie Yan''s eyes showed a murderous intent.


    It''s just that he is restraining and dare not to kill in broad daylight, but in his heart he decides to humiliate Bai Xiaofei, let Bai Xiaofei taste the taste of life is better than death!


    Seeing Xie Yan, Bai Xiaofei sneered: "Oh? Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar again, and many people showed scornful smiles at Bai Xiaofei.


    grass!


    Who the **** do you think you are? Think you are really a masked man?


    How dare to speak so loudly in front of Xie Yan? Really looking for death!


    But some people showed admiration for Bai Xiaofei, awesome, dare to pretend to be forced in front of Xie Yan? At least they dare not!


    "What? Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Xie Yan''s face was cold, and his eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei as if he was looking at a dead person.


    With Xie Yan''s arrival, a large number of people gathered at the door, and when they saw the confronting two sides, they all showed excitement.


    "Wow! Isn''t this the masked man? He came to challenge the living king Xie Yan? But Xie Yan has this qualification?"


    "Fart! Take a closer look, this is not a masked man at all, but a disguised form of a secondary disease patient!"


    "Huh? But how do I think he is exactly the same as the news report?"


    Many newcomers questioned, but more people retorted loudly.


    hiss!


    Xie Yan heard the sounds around him, and suddenly took a breath.


    After he looked at Bai Xiaofei carefully up and down, he suddenly fell silent.


    "This kid isn''t really the masked man in the legend, right?" Xie Yan shook his heart.


    In fact, his strength is very strong, he can barely be regarded as a small king, so he can only cover the sky and do whatever he wants in school!


    But even so tough, he thought he couldn''t even match a toe of the masked man. Therefore, when he doubted Bai Xiaofei, he didn''t dare to move, cold sweat ran down his cheeks.


    "Uncle! What are you doing in a daze? Kill him quickly!" Xie Bin shouted wildly.


    He was still kneeling on the ground at this moment, without the slightest dignity, which made him want to die almost every moment, so he was so impatient.


    When everyone was puzzled, Xie Yan was extremely embarrassed.


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly, Xie Yan''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out and saw it was a call from an old acquaintance.


    His eyes lit up and he immediately picked it up: "What? Are you coming to our school''s exercise room for rehabilitation training? Yes, our school''s various machines and equipment are extremely advanced, ten times better than your group''s. Come here. You will get twice the result with half the effort, then you come quickly! Right now! I happen to have something that needs your help!"


    Snapped!


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Yan''s expression lightened a lot, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei and said, "Ah, wait a moment, I have a friend coming."


    Then, he watched his nose and nose, and remained silent.


    What does it mean! The people around are all messed up!


    Could it be that Xie Yan, the living king, is now waiting for the helper to arrive?


    Everyone just feels dizzy, everything is so unreal!


    "What''s the situation! What is Xie Yan doing? Why is he waiting for someone? And why is his tone a little respectful? Is he afraid?"


    "Impossible! What happened? Is this kid not an ordinary person, but a second generation? Wu Erdai or Fu Erdai? Even the principal''s son? But even the principal''s face, Xie Yan doesn''t care. In his eyes, how could he be so careful with the principal''s son? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Shut up! Don''t you guys see it yet? This boss is the legendary masked man!"


    "Get out! What about you? Are you blind? If he is a masked man, I will just hit the tofu!"


    Just as everyone was arguing in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to ink with Xie Yan and the people around him, and wanted to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    A random kick kicked Xie Bin away, and Bai Xiaofei took Zhang Zihan''s little hand and wanted to leave.


    "Too bold! Too arrogant! It''s lawless!"


    "What the **** is Xie Yan thinking? Damn him!"


    "He even took the hand of the schoolgirl? I''m so jealous!"


    There was a miserable howling from the audience, and Xie Yan''s majesty also plummeted.


    "and many more!"


    Xie Yan had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Just as Xie Yan hesitated and struggled, a shout came from the sky: "Xie Yan, what happened here?"

 Chapter 758： Ultimate Secret

    "Huh? It''s him!"


    Zhang Zihan looked up at the person, blinked, and his expression suddenly became weird.


    "It just happened, and it''s solved all at once."


    When Bai Xiaofei saw the incoming person, killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Liu Peng! You are finally here!"


    Xie Yan greeted him excitedly. That''s right, the person here was Liu Peng from the Kunpeng Group, the figure whose limbs were broken by Bai Xiaofei!


    But now, his limbs have regrown, but they are not very flexible. They are limbs rebuilt with special methods.


    Therefore, he came to Xie Yan, hoping to take advantage of the various high-techs of extraordinary universities for rehabilitation training.


    "It turned out to be Liu Peng, the new chairman of Kunpeng Group!"


    "This is a big man! It''s equivalent to the level of the little king, it''s a mess! With him and Xie Yan, even if this kid is at the level of the little king, he will definitely die!"


    "Heh! This **** can be the little king? If he is the little king, I will be the king, Laozi!"


    "Haha, this kid is dead, I think he still dares to be arrogant!"


    Many people recognized Liu Peng and immediately sneered at Bai Xiaofei, thinking that Bai Xiaofei would surely die later.


    However, the reality is completely contrary to their guess!


    Puff!


    Under the gaze of everyone in the audience, Liu Peng flew down from the sky in a panic, and after falling to the ground, he knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    boom!


    The audience suddenly fell into a commotion!


    Why is this happening? They thought it would be Bai Xiaofei who kneeled and surrendered!


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move at all, and Liu Peng actually knelt directly!


    puff!


    Someone who was drinking water directly sprayed the water out! The eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    Xie Bin''s mouth opened into a round shape, and his face was unbelievable and unbelievable!


    Wang Xiu directly peeed on his pants! Damn it! Who on earth did I offend?


    Xie Yan saw the scene at this time, and after seeing Liu Peng''s actions, the last trace of luck in his heart also disappeared.


    Then, after struggling with his expression for a while, he finally gave up his inner dignity, pulled Xie Bin up, and then kneeled respectfully at Bai Xiaofei''s feet together.


    "Little...the little one didn''t know that your nephew turned out to be the one who offended you! I hope you can take it for my honesty. Don''t care about my recklessness, and please forgive my nephew for the offense!"


    Xie Yan bowed his head to Bai Xiaofei begging for sin, but Xie Bin hadn''t reacted yet, his face was full of resistance.


    "Beast! Dare to resist? Do you want to kill our whole family!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Xie Yan''s eyes, and iron could not become steel, and then he killed Xie Bin''s legs alive!


    Suddenly, Xie Bin''s miserable howl resounded through the audience!


    The pain finally made Xie Bin''s consciousness sober, and he finally thought of something.


    "You are really a masked man!" Xie Bin shouted wildly.


    boom!


    As soon as this sound rang, the doubts in everyone''s hearts suddenly disappeared!


    Wang Xiu also hurried to the ground, kowtowing to Bai Xiaofei begging for mercy, his skull almost shattered and blood flowed all over!


    "Haha! Look! I''ve said he is a face gentleman, you still don''t believe it? Can I admit my mistake to my idol?" someone shouted excitedly outside.


    "He is really a masked man? Did we meet a real person?"


    "No wonder I was inexplicably afraid when I saw him, he is really strong!"


    "Why did he appear in the New Territories? Is it true that he is from the New Territories, as the rumors say? Wow! I am a fellow with him! What an honor!"


    "It''s terrifying! You can make Liu Peng and Xie Yan kneel and surrender without even moving your hands. Is this the majesty of the three characters masked men? Sure enough, the strong are like this!"


    Everyone made a sensation, and there was a very enthusiastic look on their faces.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision."


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, shouting to Xie Yan and Liu Peng.


    Hearing this, everyone was so excited to death, are they really lucky enough to see the heroic figure of the masked man fighting?


    Xie Yan and Liu Peng all cried.


    Brother!


    We all knelt down, what do you want us?


    "Big Brother! To redeem my sins, I am now breaking my own arm!"


    Just hearing a click, Xie Yan interrupted his left arm!


    "I... I broke my arms!"


    Liu Peng was even more familiar with the road. He literally shook his two arms away from his body, and shed countless blood.


    Everyone was shocked by their cruelty, and at the same time they had a deeper understanding of Bai Xiaofei''s majesty.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked at Xie Yan and said, "You are decisive, and I will spare your life, but you have to resign from your post at an extraordinary university and become a man in the future!"


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes!"


    Xie Yan promised hurriedly, his face renewed with joy.


    "As for you, Liu Peng!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed no mercy, with a cold expression on his face: "I once let you go, but this time..."


    "My lord! I have something to offer to you? This time I made a special trip to give the treasure!" Liu Peng saw that he couldn''t get forgiveness with his broken arms, so he could only take out the things from the bottom of the box.


    "Oh? I hope you are not wasting my time, otherwise, hum!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, then rolled his hand with a big hand, took Zhang Zihan and Liu Pengfei away from the ground, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "The masked man is gone? No! I haven''t been a teacher yet!"


    "Idol! Leave a signature before leaving!"


    "It''s amazing! Is this the masked man? I thought that with the fall of Jin Lieyang and others, the New Territories would plummet, but now it seems that our New Territories have a bright future!"


    Countless people sighed and sighed after seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving.


    But some people are curious, what exactly is the treasure Liu Peng is talking about?


    In the distant sky, an exquisite figure suddenly appeared, surprisingly Long Ying.


    Long Ying''s face showed dissatisfaction: "Bai Xiaofei is so nonsense. He doesn''t put my Shenlong Group in his eyes!"


    "If you let him know, now the Fist Sage of the Canglan Realm, the old man of the Heavenly Ji in the Lingyin Realm, the Sea Monster King in the New Territory Sea, and even other Great Heavenly King level figures have all been out of the air, I don¡¯t know if I can find him Can he be proud of the spring breeze!"


    "If I hadn''t been circling around and adjusting, their people would have already come to the New Territories. Even if Bai Xiaofei is strong enough, I am afraid it would be difficult for him to defend against so many opponents, not to mention that there are also big king-level figures participating. The strength of Heavenly King is stronger than mine, and it should be stronger than Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Others don¡¯t know the reasons for the changes in the chaotic world, but I clearly know that most of them are made by the''Creation Pill''. I didn''t expect that he did it! Now he seems to get something from Liu Peng. baby?"


    "Hmph! I just take this opportunity to err on him. As long as he dares to say nothing, I will never care about him in the future! I have done my best!"


    On a high mountain, Zhang Zihan sat quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the sky, a figure in white clothes standing leisurely.


    Although she kept secretly admonishing herself not to think about it, every time she saw Bai Xiaofei, she always had a fascination in her heart.


    In the sky under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Liu Peng respectfully kneeled and surrendered, offering a map with both hands.


    "My lord! This is the treasure that the villain is going to give you." Liu Peng said.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei took the map and found that what was recorded on the map was the landform of the unknown Infinity Mountain, and the center of the hundreds of millions of mountains was marked with a "mark"!


    "Speak carefully." Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "It''s like this. A year ago, my brother, Xiao Qilin, Wu Jie, and Sun Wei were actually crew members. When the world changed, they were inexplicably involved in the waves and disappeared into the sea... ¡­"


    "At first I thought they were all dead, but I didn''t expect that half a year later, they all returned, and their strength became very terrible. I also got my current ability under the professor of my brother."


    "According to my brother, after they were lost in the sea and woke up, they came to the mountains depicted on the map. After that, they had their current strength! Specifically, how did they get the heavenly powers, my brother He didn''t tell me in detail, there seems to be something hidden, but after his death, only this map was left."


    Liu Peng didn''t know much at all, and he didn''t know much about things.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit angry: "So you came to fool me with this thing?"


    Liu Peng suddenly smiled speechlessly, hello, brother! I just want to stay and study this map myself, I never thought I would run into you! This is to save your life and say it is for you!


    But of course he did not dare to say that. Instead, after thinking about it, he added: "There are two more things. One is that my brother always said that if the''four fierce beasts become one'', the world will be invincible. The unity of the beast can dominate the earth!"


    "Four fierce beasts? Eight fierce beasts?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed. He still had the blood of the fierce beasts of Xiao Qilin and others in his hands. He didn''t know if it was related to what Liu Peng said.


    "Go on." Bai Xiaofei said.


    Liu Peng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he became more energetic, and then said: "The second thing is that the old man of Tianji is about to hold the Tianji Conference in the "Lingyin Realm"!"


    "It is said that the winner of the meeting will receive a lot of rewards. Now there is a rumor that the reward is the blood of the four great beasts in the legend. The four great beasts are Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! Their essence and blood will be reborn, and their strength will increase!"


    "At first, I didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take it seriously, but I recently thought carefully, aren''t these four great beasts the fierce beasts!"


    "So I suspect that the essence and blood of these four sacred beasts has something to do with what my brother said at the beginning of the "four fierce beasts in one" and "eight fierce beasts in one"!"


    "Among them, it must have a lot to do with this map!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough to change your life!"


    "Moreover, you have a lot of unclear words, such as how your brother returned, how did your brother get this map, and what are the markers on this map?"


    "Also, you have been trying to attract me to the blood of the Four Gods and Beasts, and you seem to want me to go to the Heavenly Mystery Conference. What is your intention?"


    When Liu Peng heard this, he was so frightened that he sweated, shaking his head and shouting: "No! Absolutely not, you misunderstood me!"


    "I know what''s going on."


    At this moment, Long Ying''s figure suddenly appeared from a distance.


    Then, she pointed to Liu Peng and said lightly: "He wants to take refuge in the old man of Tianji, and he has secretly contacted Tianji Pavilion, and he will join Tianji Pavilion after he is ready to fully recover and regain combat power! And the map in his hand is surrender. Things!"


    As soon as Long Ying''s voice fell, Liu Peng''s face changed drastically.


    "Oh? How do you know so clearly?" Bai Xiaofei knew that Long Ying was nearby, but just ignored it.


    "There is nothing I don''t know about this new earth." Long Ying said proudly.


    "You fart! Who are you stinky woman? Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Liu Peng shouted angrily, pointed at Long Ying''s nose and shouted.


    "Hehe, you don''t even know her? That''s right, you should not be qualified to see her, so let me introduce her. She is Long Ying from the Shenlong Group!"


    Bai Xiaofei explained a little funny when seeing Long Ying looking embarrassed.


    "What? Shenlong Group? Dragon... Long Ying!" Liu Peng was so scared that he almost bit off his tongue.


    "A idiot looking for death! Insulting the deity! Die!"


    With a big wave of her hand, Long Ying directly photographed Liu Peng into the tiniest particles, and scattered with the wind!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped his hand in front of his nose and frowned, "He is my prisoner, how dare you kill him? Also, I haven''t finished the interrogation yet, and many things have no answers... and you are still listening. For a long time, how do you repay me?"


    "He''s a trash, what can he know? You give me the map, and I will see if it matches my guess. If my guess is correct, the eight evil beasts can only be in that place..."


    Long Ying seemed to have the answer long ago, and she stretched out her plain palm to Bai Xiaofei, wanting a map.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t refuse, and threw the map over. After all, Long Ying could resist even the temptation of creating a fruit. He didn''t believe that Long Ying would turn her face for a map and the inexplicable blood of the beast.


    Long Ying took the map, only glanced at it, and exclaimed: "It really is''Wuliang Mountain''!"


    "Wuliang Mountain? What is that? In which interface area? Linlang Realm or something else?" Bai Xiaofei said curiously.


    And the reason why he mentions Linlang Realm is because this Wuliang Mountain obviously has a cultivation world, and now the largest cultivation interface on earth is Linlang Realm, so Bai Xiaofei had such a speculation!


    Otherwise, there are hundreds of millions of mountains marked on this map, or even more than that, and the ordinary cultivation interface can''t fit in at all.


    "It is not in Linlang Realm, or even in any interface area of ??New Earth! It exists in the Hidden World!"


    Long Yingyu is not surprising and endlessly dead, so she said so.


    "Hidden World? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    "What! There is a''hidden world'' on the earth? I haven''t found it yet? I finally understand what''s going on! I also finally understand why the dragons look at the small earth!"


    The blue housekeeper''s scream sounded abruptly in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.

 Chapter 759： Normalization

    At this time, Long Ying hesitated, or explained: "Do you know the''dark web'' of the past?"


    "I know." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    In the past, when the old earth still existed, the Internet in the world actually included the "surface network" and the "dark web"!


    The Internet that ordinary people browse on weekdays is "watch net", but it only occupies one percent of the entire online world!


    The remaining ninety-nine percent is the "dark web", a world inaccessible to ordinary people.


    boom!


    After trying to understand this, Bai Xiaofei''s body shook and looked at Long Ying incredulously.


    Is the concept of "hidden world" similar to "dark web"?


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, Long Ying nodded and said, "Yes, in fact, the new earth we are now in, which is the''Hundred Realms Region'', is actually just the''show world''!"


    "Besides the ¡®show world¡¯, there is also the ¡®hidden world¡¯. The table world is only the tip of the iceberg of all worlds!"


    "The truly magnificent and vast world is actually a hidden world!"


    "Of course, this matter is shocking and secret. I tell you that you have violated the clan rules, you can''t tell anyone!"


    Finally, Long Ying reminded her that there were traces of worry and regret on her face.


    Bai Xiaofei was still in shock, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Lan! Is what she said is true?"


    "Well, if there really is a hidden world, then she hasn''t lied! I didn''t expect that she would even be willing to tell you this kind of thing, I''m afraid she is really interested in you."


    "Moreover, judging from the various performances of her and the dragons, the probability of the existence of the hidden world on the earth is extremely high! It should be true!"


    "If this is the case... You didn''t cultivate to the''Creation Grade'' at first, but it''s a good thing!"


    Butler Lan''s tone also became solemn, but there was still a hint of excitement, Bai Xiaofei was unsure when he heard it.


    "Master, after you separate from her, I will explain to you carefully." After the blue housekeeper finished speaking, he fell silent again.


    Long Ying''s urging sound was endless: "Bai Xiaofei, did you hear what I just said?"


    "What?" Bai Xiaofei returned to his senses.


    Long Ying glared at Bai Xiaofei angrily, and then solemnly said: "I said you must never reveal the hidden world, do you understand?"


    "Good." Bai Xiaofei agreed.


    Long Ying breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, she suddenly waved her hand down, and she saw Zhang Zihan on the hill below, suddenly disappeared.


    "What are you doing? She can''t hear anything at all." Bai Xiaofei frowned. It turned out that Zhang Zihan was teleported to a no-man''s land thousands of miles away by Long Ying.


    "Be careful to make the Wannian Ship!"


    "Since you already know the hidden world, I will not hide it. In fact, besides me, there are 35 other high-ranking gods sent by Dragon Nest. Only I am in charge of representing the world, which is the new earth. The other thirty-five people are in charge of the hidden world!"


    "Of course I know that the girl can''t hear our conversation, but I am not guarding her, but the little tricks of others!"


    Long Ying looked around carefully, and then explained to Bai Xiaofei.


    She seemed to be under a lot of pressure, so she couldn''t help but confide in Bai Xiaofei, her face no longer showed the posture of a strong woman, instead she was full of exhaustion.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little distressed, and at the same time was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan would have such a big handwriting, and they would dispatch a full 36 high-ranking gods!


    However, Long Ying is the only one who controls the watch world. It seems that even Dragon Nest is more important to the hidden world.


    "The resources of the Hidden World are a hundred times the total of the Hundred Realms of the New Earth. However, many places in the Hidden World are afraid to enter even the upper gods, so now the 35 dragon gods are just exploring, and they are not Like me, truly completely control the new earth!"


    "Therefore, although the hidden world has more resources, it is extremely difficult and dangerous. Therefore, many of them are coveting my position!"


    "I have to guard."


    Long Ying sighed and said again.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, expressing his understanding, but one thing I don''t understand is that the hidden world is really such an exaggeration. In some places, even the upper gods and the Shenlong group cannot invade?


    In Bai Xiaofei''s view, although the hidden world is vast, only the dragons want to occupy it. It is only a matter of time, and there should be no danger.


    When Bai Xiaofei asked this question, Long Ying immediately shook her head and said:


    "you are wrong!"


    "Why do you think Dragon Nest will send a creation-level''Dragon God'' to come? In fact, it is to suppress the hidden world!"


    "Moreover, the first dragon **** is just acting as a vanguard. If the hidden world has too much ¡®power¡¯, I¡¯m afraid Dragon Nest will send more dragon gods to arrive!"


    There was horror flashing in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes: "What? Not only a dragon **** will reach the earth? And what strength do you mean by ¡®great power¡¯?"


    "Nature is a creation level!" Long Ying said with certainty.


    OMG!


    In the hidden world hidden outside the new earth, there is a creation level!


    By now, Bai Xiaofei completely understood the horror of the hidden world!


    "Of course, none of these have anything to do with you or me at the moment. What I care most about now is this Boundless Mountain."


    Long Ying''s words brought Bai Xiaofei back to reality.


    "Tell me carefully."


    Bai Xiaofei pressed down in shock and said.


    "Because the hidden world is too big, even our Shenlong Group cannot fully ascertain it, but now the hidden world is roughly divided into five regions: East, West, South, North, and Central!"


    "Wuliang Mountain is located in the central area, but there are too many fierce beasts in it, and the number should be counted as 100 million. It is also suspected that there are''creation-level fierce beasts'', so Long Zhan and the others dare not go deep!"


    "But recently I got news that they seem to want to go to the depths of Wuliang Mountain. I suspect that the destination is related to these eight beasts and your map!" Long Ying said.


    "Who is''Dragon Fight''?" Bai Xiaofei wondered.


    "The Hidden World has 35 upper gods of the dragon race, and there are seven upper gods in each of the five regions! Dragon Battle is the leader of the upper gods in the''central region''." Long Ying explained.


    "It seems that there are many of your spies over there too!" Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "of course!"


    "Thirty-five of them are men, so although they coveted me, they didn''t put me in the eyes. They are fighting fiercely in the five areas. This is my chance!"


    "They want to''eat'' me, and I want to annex them!"


    "This Dragon War dared to go deep into Wuliang Mountain. Naturally, there are no small plots. The other four areas will definitely not sit idly by, and of course I will not!"


    "So I hope you can go to Wuliang Mountain." Long Ying said.


    "Let me go to Wuliang Mountain! Are you kidding me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Long Ying would dare to make such a bold proposal, and she would simply send herself to death.


    "Of course it''s not a joke. Between the strength of Long Zhan and others and I am in the middle of nowhere, they should not be as strong as you, but there are so many people. This is a small trouble."


    "But don''t worry, I will also take people to Wuliang Mountain and involve most of their attention. Then I will tell you that you are dark. This is our opportunity!"


    "Furthermore, the five areas of them will also be involved in each other, and if I stalk them, you have a great chance of getting treasures!"


    "When you get the benefits, you and I will split equally! Even if you take the bulk!"


    Long Ying promised, even willing to give up the benefits.


    Bai Xiaofei is still shaking his head. This benefit is basically a castle in the sky and a beautiful mirror!


    Besides, there is no need for him to take risks at all.


    As long as he refining the material pill steadily now, and then slowly taking the refining, his strength will naturally skyrocket.


    As if seeing what Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Long Ying frowned slightly and said, "I know that you have made a Pill of Creation, but I can know about this, and Long Zhan and others will know it sooner or later!"


    "They are not as easy to talk as I am. They are all overbearing people and extremely tyrannical. If you let them know about this, they will definitely join forces to **** the creation pill! By then, you will not have one left, and even your life will not be saved!


    "So if you help me, you are helping yourself. I don''t need to say more about the principle of starting out first?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he couldn''t help but swear.


    At this moment, the blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded: "Master, promise her! We must go to the hidden world, where there is the ¡®ultimate secret¡¯ to become stronger!"


    "okay, I get it."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and then she looked at Long Ying and said, "I agreed, but I still need to make detailed plans for the specific arrangements."


    Long Ying was overjoyed when she heard this: "Okay, I just listen to you."


    Then, the two discussed seriously.


    Long Ying wasn''t too bossy this time, but instead acted like an obedient little daughter-in-law, who made Bai Xiaofei a little inexplicable.


    "It seems that she really needs help too much." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    In fact, he was right, and more importantly, because of the recent series of things, including Long Ying¡¯s inability to win the Baidi Wuyuan, and the infiltration of Long Zhan and others, Long Ying¡¯s subordinates and Long Ying already have It looks like a sense of separation.


    This gave Long Ying a warning sign, so she urgently needed Bai Xiaofei, a reliable helper.


    After the two discussed, Long Ying turned into a stream of light and flew away at an extremely fast speed, and Bai Xiaofei went to a no-man''s land thousands of miles away and found Zhang Zihan.


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing Zhang Zihan with red eyes, Miss Bai asked aloud.


    There are deserts all around, no people in sight, and it looks very desolate and terrifying. Although Zhang Zihan has seen a lot of wonders recently, he is still an ordinary person, so he suddenly appeared in this environment and was scared to cry.


    "Senior White!"


    Zhang Zihan burst into Bai Xiaofei''s arms crying, crying louder.


    After a little comfort, Bai Xiaofei returned to the Restoration Alliance with Zhang Zihan.


    Called Tian Wu, and introduced Zhang Zihan and her to meet, Bai Xiaofei said: "Tian Wu, I will leave her to you. You must find a way to exhaust all resources and upgrade as soon as possible. Of course, her cultivation base is premised on not harming her body and soul, nor letting her suffer the slightest pain and harm."


    This is a big problem. Tian Wu looked at Zhang Zihan up and down, a little reluctant, but didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only respectfully say yes.


    At the same time, she was still guessing about Zhang Zihan''s identity. For some reason, when she saw Bai Xiaofei''s intimate actions with Zhang Zihan, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "By the way, she is a pure Yin body! The talent is extremely powerful. You have to report to me her cultivation progress every once in a while, and I will supervise and review." Bai Xiaofei reminded at last.


    "What? Pure Yin Body!"


    Tian Wu''s expression was startled, and there was a huge wave in her heart.


    But this time, when she looked at Zhang Zihan''s expression, she felt a little sympathetic. She was also a master, and naturally understood the great value of the pure Yin body as a furnace.


    Therefore, in my mind, Zhang Zihan will definitely be a sacrificial role, used to complete Bai Xiaofei.


    "Subordinates must go all out to complete the tasks assigned by Lord Jade Emperor!" After Tian Wu respectfully saluted, he took Zhang Zihan and left.


    "How is she called Senior White Jade Emperor? Don''t they know the true identity of Senior White? Only I know?"


    Zhang Zihan was delighted, and obediently followed Tian Wu away.


    After the two left, Bai Xiaofei called Meng You back from outside.


    Meng You was on a mission, but when he was summoned, he could only return quickly. When he saw Bai Xiaofei, he fell to his knees in panic.


    "What''s the command of Lord Jade?" Meng You respectfully said.


    "Follow me to the secret meeting the day after tomorrow! I want you to win the first prize at the meeting and win the grand prize. Are you confident?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "What? Let me compete with those juniors for the top spot?" Meng You couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Naturally he knew about the Tianji Conference, and even he was invited.


    At the Tianji Conference, there will be young talents of various forces competing in the meeting, and the leader can get huge rewards.


    However, I have never heard of the boss of any force who will go out in person, just for a mere treasure.


    No matter how precious the treasures are, they don¡¯t have their own face precious!


    "By the way, I am no longer the leader of the organization, but I really have the qualifications to participate in the competition."


    Meng You thought sadly, and almost cried out of grievance.


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you want to?" Bai Xiaofei''s voice became colder.


    "Willing! The villain is willing to go through fire and water for the Lord Jade Emperor. The leader of this celestial secret conference, the villain will naturally fight for it, and the adult will definitely win it... It''s just that the villain has too many tasks recently, and I am afraid that it will be delayed. Progress, this is a little hesitant." Meng You explained in a panic.


    "It''s okay! You won the first prize this time, and you also have a huge contribution point reward." Bai Xiaofei said broadly.


    "Really? How much?" Meng You''s eyes lit up.


    He got Bai Xiaofei''s promise that as long as he saved enough 1 billion contribution points, he could leave safely.


    "Three thousand!"


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the "Essence Beads" Tianwu had given him. That one was worth 3,000 points. Although not many, it was quite meaningful.


    puff!


    Meng You vomited blood in his heart, two lines of clear tears shed from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 760： Challenger

    A day later, Bai Xiaofei came to Lingyin Realm.


    Because the Tianji Conference is about to be held, there are now many people from other interface areas in the Lingyin Realm, which looks very lively.


    Originally, the Lingyin Realm was just a small interface, but after the changes in the world, with the rise of the old man of Tianji, the Lingyin Realm became a non-negligible existence in the Hundred Realms area, and was quite famous.


    "A person in the Lingyin Realm has such an appearance?"


    Bai Xiaofei did not go with Meng You, but went to visit alone. After all, although Meng You''s identity seemed secret, many people knew that Meng You was the original leader of the Restoration Alliance.


    Therefore, it is more convenient for Bai Xiaofei to be alone, and in the Lingyin realm, besides the people in various other interface areas, the native natives in the Lingyin realm are naturally the most.


    However, the natives of Lingyin Realm, although they are in human form, are not at all like ordinary humans. Not only are they tall and have unusually long hands and feet, but the height of ordinary people is generally above two meters, which is very exaggerated.


    And their facial features are also very distinctive, they are all gathered together very tightly, looking very awkward.


    "It feels like watching aliens..." Bai Xiaofei was speechless in secret.


    And when he sighed in his heart, the surrounding Lingyin realm locals all looked at him in unison, with shame in their eyes.


    It''s just because Bai Xiaofei looked so uncomfortable, no one dared to be true, daring to be angry but not talking.


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked. It seems that in the rumors that every person in the Lingyin realm is a "mind master", this eight achievements are true!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei felt his heart, and immediately closed his mind, and immediately made anyone around him feel the slightest fluctuation.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the masked man? He actually came? Could he also come to the secret meeting?"


    Many people from other interface areas recognized Bai Xiaofei, and the street suddenly became a little commotion.


    At this moment, a tall figure stopped in front of Bai Xiaofei, blocking Bai Xiaofei''s path.


    "Little bastard, it was you last time that you shaved off Big Brother Tuoba''s face? Last time in the New Territories, he was not easy to deal with and couldn''t do anything to you, but now in the Lingyin World, I think who can save you!"


    This person was full of flesh and blood, with a vicious look, and his aura was astonishing.


    Seeing this, the surrounding Lingyin Realm people all took big strides and slipped away without even watching the excitement.


    Only tourists and masters from all walks of life stopped and watched in excitement.


    "Isn''t this "Royong", the famous master of Tianji Pavilion!" Some people recognized the identity of the big man.


    "Royong? How did he confront the masked man?"


    "He is Tuoba Jing''s confidant little brother. The last time Tuoba Jing went to recruit the masked man, he was rejected by the masked man in public, and he was disgraced! It seems that Luo Yong is now trying to save face for his master!"


    "Just him? The masked man is the eleventh big figure in the heavenly kings list, but Luo Yong can''t even make it to the heavenly kings list. The difference in strength between the two sides is too big, and there is no need to fight? I think Luo Yong is asking for hardship! "


    "Huh! Don''t you know? There has been a gossip that said that the ranking of the masked man is based on the internal relationship of the Shenlong Group. His true strength is actually rubbish, and he may not be Rayong''s opponent. ! And Rayong looks like five big and three thick, but the outside is thick and thin, quite scheming. The reason why he is not on the list is that he has been hidden. If he is really on the list, I am afraid that his ranking may also be in the top 50, or even the top 30. many!"


    "real or fake?"


    "..."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Xiaofei and Luo Yong, but their expressions were completely different.


    Most of the eyes looking at Rayong were full of admiration, while the eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at a "little man" who had stolen the ranking!


    Seeing this, Luo Yong suddenly became more arrogant.


    He heard the news and knew that the masked man had come to Lingyin Realm, so he immediately killed him.


    As long as you defeat the masked man, one can get Tuoba Jing''s favor and attention, second, it can greatly shake the reputation of Tianji Pavilion, and third, it will be your own interest!


    If she can defeat Mian Jun Nan, he will replace the mask man and become a rising star on the new earth!


    "Boy! Originally, the uncle wanted to go to the New Territories to find you, but since you brought it to the door by yourself, it will save you much trouble!"


    Rayong eagerly fists, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at the meat on the chopping board!


    "Oh? Dare to stop me? Are you trying to die?" Bai Xiaofei said without expression.


    "What? I want to die?"


    Luo Yong couldn''t believe his ears, his eyes flickered fiercely, and a weird and terrifying aura was released all over his body.


    Everyone around knew that Luo Yong was going to do it, all of them hid thousands of meters away, or flew into the sky to watch the battle.


    "Hahahaha! This kid is as mad as the rumors! How dare to say this to Rayong? You know, this is the site of the Tianji Pavilion!"


    "The old man of Tianji is not so mad! Jiang Yu of Yuhuazong is not so mad! Even I have seen Master Fist, he is far from being as mad as the masked man!"


    "Damn! It''s so uncomfortable to watch! I hope Luo Yong can blow his dog''s head and let him know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, what is the meaning of human beings, and heavens!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture, and all showed expressions of righteous indignation, hoping that Luo Yong could win.


    "Little bastard, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "I want you to know that I am not the same as someone with a false name like you!"


    "You got the ranking after going through the back door, and I am a strong man with real ability!"


    "Immediately you will surrender to my crotch!"


    "Kneel down and call me grandpa!"


    Luo Yong roared, and Mou Zu rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with all his strength.


    Wherever he passed, the entire street''s land was lifted up, and the air was trembling and neighing, as if there was about to be an earthquake, a collapse, and a crushing of the entire Lingyin realm!


    "So powerful! It''s too fierce! I can''t even stand in front of Rayong!" Many people screamed in horror.


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    Luo Yong''s body was like lightning, blasted to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then a fist that seemed to be capable of destroying the world hit Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    This punch was extremely fast, and there was a sound of tearing silk in the air, and countless spatial cracks appeared around it, as if to **** everyone''s soul into it.


    However, Bai Xiaofei just stretched out a little finger and with a single tap, he easily blocked Luo Yong''s fist.


    "How is it possible! Why is this!"


    Luo Yong''s face was full of horror, and what made him more horrified was that his fist seemed to be connected to Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, making him desperately unable to escape!


    It was as if being held tightly by iron clamps, unable to move at all.


    "I don''t believe you are so strong! Die to me!"


    Rayong''s other fist also slammed into Bai Xiaofei fiercely, and the howling fierce fist wind was terrifying, even more shocking than just now.


    But it''s just amazing, no useless fart!


    Click!


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at random, and saw that Luo Yong''s arms had been broken and deformed.


    "No!!! My hand!" Luo Yong howled terribly.


    And just as Luo Yong screamed, Bai Xiaofei still didn''t stop his movements. He flew out and kicked Rayong''s stomach fiercely, causing a jaw-dropping appearance on Rayong''s abdomen and back. Through the hole!


    The blood splashed out dozens of meters, which was extremely scary.


    But even so, under Bai Xiaofei''s deliberate recovery, Luo Yong did not die, but it was extremely miserable. Everyone who saw him had scalp numb and his whole body trembled.


    "How? Are you honest now?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered looking at Luo Yong who was rolling on the ground.


    If it weren''t for being afraid of getting rid of the grass and delaying the business of the Heavenly Mystery Conference, Bai Xiaofei had already killed Luo Yong in seconds.


    And now, he was just teaching the other side an unforgettable lesson.


    "I... I want you to die!"


    Luo Yong even let out a spiteful curse unconsciously, his eyes staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if he was going to cramp Bai Xiaofei.


    The reason why he dared to scream is naturally because this is the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, and he has an arrogant confidence.


    And he could see that Bai Xiaofei seemed afraid to kill him.


    "Oh? Really want to die that way?" A dangerous arc flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then with a fierce punch, he smashed Rayong''s jaw directly, and saw that Rayong''s tongue fell out of the broken jaw, and he could no longer speak.


    However, his roar, like a beast, became more and more terrifying.


    "Hehe, just scream slowly." Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to pay attention to Luo Yong, so he strode away.


    No one dared to stop Bai Xiaofei from passing by, and everyone''s faces were full of fear, almost frightened.


    "I''m going! This... the gap between Luo Yong and the masked man is too exaggerated, right? Luo Yong is really a powerful fighter in the Tianji Pavilion? How tortured by the masked man?"


    "I didn''t even see what was going on, so Luo Yong broke his arms and fell to the ground and howled miserably. It was so fast!"


    "It deserves to be the eleventh person on the list of kings of heaven. Even if the ranking is a bit false, that is not something that people like Rayong can provoke. I just don''t know if Tianji Pavilion will embarrass men for Rayong."


    "Perhaps, even the boss of Tianji Pavilion, the old man Tianji, currently ranks only thirteenth on the list of heavenly kings, behind the mask man. I don''t know what the old man Tianji thinks, whether he is disdainful to shoot, or will take the opportunity to face the mask. Male in trouble?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s stalwart figure, and all kinds of dreams were born in their hearts.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from a distance.


    "Mask man! This is the site of my Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Do you do this too much to ignore our Heavenly Secret Pavilion! Huh?"


    Then, I saw a handsome and majestic teenager approaching.


    Beside him, there is a strange woman wearing a veil.


    The woman was one-meter-eight, with a graceful figure, and through the looming veil, she could see her beautiful face even more.


    The moment I saw the woman, all eyes flashed with amazing colors, and even forgot to breathe.


    Li Fuchen raised his head, looked at the young man with a smile, and said with disdain, "Which green onion are you?"


    "What? You don''t even know me''Ren Fei''? It really seems like a rubbish!" The young man looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, as if he was looking at a countryman.


    When people around heard Ren Fei''s name, there was a sensation.


    "He is Ren Fei? The twenty-seventh ranked genius of the heavenly kings? It is said that he is only seventeen years old this year! Sure enough, he is young and scary, and his strength is extraordinary, far from what Luo Yong can compare!"


    "The old man Tianji has two most powerful men, one is Tuoba Jing, and the other is Ren Fei! Although Tuoba Jing is stronger, but because Ren Fei is younger and his potential is unimaginable, in Tianji Pavilion, On the contrary, Ren Fei''s status is higher, and he is simply above 10,000 under one person. I didn''t expect him to appear!"


    "Who is the woman next to him? Is it his girlfriend? Like this kind of genius, the girlfriend''s strength is generally terrible, far from what we can guess!"


    Of course, the surrounding discussion can''t hide from Ren Fei''s ears. At first, he was complacent, but when he heard someone speculate about his relationship with the woman next to him, his eyes flashed with joy, but his expression became panic. stand up.


    He knew how terrifying the woman next to him was, and he could not covet it at all.


    So he hurriedly shouted: "A bunch of idiots, shut up all of me!"


    "This is the 14th "lirenxian" on the list of heavenly kings, so is Senior Jiang Li!"


    "You dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I pull your tongue out!"


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "What! She is "Liren Xian Jiangli"?"


    "There are only three women on the Heavenly Kings List. They are all beautiful people! Except for Jiang Li, the remaining two are not ranked high, and even the "Bichen in the Painting" has disappeared, and now only the Heavenly Kings list is left. The next two! Unexpectedly, we would be lucky enough to meet one of them today, and it is Jiang Li!"


    "It is said that Jiang Yu, the old man of Tianji, and other top 20 figures in the top 20 rankings of the heavenly kings, and even some great heavenly kings, have secretly pursued Jiang Li, but they did not succeed. You can imagine how charming Jiang Li is. What''s more commendable is that her strength is so strong that she even has the potential of an advanced king!"


    The countless gazes that looked at Jiang Li were full of covetousness and admiration. I couldn''t wait to see through the thin veil carefully how beautiful this beauty''s face was.


    Jiang Li turned a blind eye to the surrounding eyes, but looked at Bai Xiaofei somewhat coldly.


    As the ¡°top of the three beauties¡± on the list of kings of heaven, she naturally knows that the fairy Bichen in the painting died at the hands of Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, she is very displeased with people like Bai Xiaofei who destroy flowers.


    "Senior Jiang Li wait a moment, wait for me to clean up this arrogant, and then take you to continue to tour the Lingyin realm." Ren Feidao.

 Chapter 761： momentum

    Hearing this, Jiang Li reminded: "Are you sure? I don''t think you are necessarily his opponent."


    The sound was not loud, only Ren Fei could hear it, but Ren Fei still flushed with anger in his heart.


    what?


    You say I can''t compare to the **** of the mask man?


    After taking a couple of breaths, Ren Feicai suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Senior is too worried, he is just a vain name, I can surrender him with one hand."


    Then, he strode towards Bai Xiaofei, his face shockingly wary.


    Jiang Li was expressionless and shook her head slightly in her heart. Although she did not like Bai Xiaofei, she had to admit that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was extremely strong. Although she could not compare with the top 20 figures in the ranking of the kings of heaven, she was not Ren Fei. Kind of "children" can resist.


    That''s right, in Jiang Li''s eyes, anyone below the top 20 in the Heavenly Kings Ranking is as ridiculous as a child, including Bai Xiaofei.


    In her opinion, even if Bai Xiaofei is strong, he cannot be the opponent of Jiang Yu and the old man Tianji. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei''s ranking must be adulterated! This is the reason for this.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Ren Fei listlessly, lacking interest.


    In his eyes, Ren Fei is not even a child, just a sperm at all!


    Ren Fei laughed wildly and said: "What? The dignified mask man now knows he is afraid?"


    "Afraid? Haha, if that''s the case, then you come, but I hope you don''t regret it, and be careful that ¡®peerless genius¡¯ becomes ¡®peerless waste¡¯!" Bai Xiaofei replied.


    "Presumptuous! I''m not a person like you! Let you **** power!" Ren Fei let out a rage and rushed to Bai Xiaofei.


    But at a distance of 100 meters away from Bai Xiaofei, his fists continued to blast towards Bai Xiaofei, hitting thousands of punches in almost a second.


    Countless horrible fist shadows covered Bai Xiaofei in all directions, as if Bai Xiaofei couldn''t escape from the sky or the ground.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t escape at all, letting those fist shadows hit him.


    The bang bang bang sounded endlessly, but they could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei, even Bai Xiaofei''s hair and clothes were not blown.


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is a thousand-year-old statue, and Ren Fei''s fist is like a dandelion falling on it.


    Even dandelion is far inferior, dandelion can still leave a trace of residual marks on ancient statues, but Ren Fei''s fist is far from capable.


    "Are you a body refiner?" Ren Fei''s face changed slightly, shocked.


    "Oh, it is."


    Bai Xiaofei replied casually.


    Steward Lan only taught him a kind of fascination, which is the "Three Thousand Dharma Bodies", which is indeed a physical exercise.


    It is to condense the three thousand laws of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into oneself. Every time one understands a law, the strength of oneself will change drastically. When you cultivate to the highest level and comprehend all the three thousand laws, then you can transcend everything. Even if the universe collapses, it remains unscathed.


    If you go further, you can not only comprehend the law, but you can surrender the three thousand laws, which is the three thousand avenues, and then integrate all the three thousand avenues into yourself, you can become "Pangu", and you are the ancient universe, immortal!


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was just a lower god, and he didn''t comprehend a law, so even though he was possessed of three thousand dharma bodies and other earth-shaking tactics, he could not cultivate.


    And a year later, he has become a master of the half-step creation level, and he has also understood a lot of basic principles. The three thousand dharmakayas have naturally cultivated long ago. Therefore, his current physical strength is far from what other people can imagine and Comparable.


    Let''s just say that, even if the ten heavenly kings attacked him together, he would not suffer the slightest harm.


    Now, there are only masters of the creation level who can threaten him! But it was just a threat.


    "Huh! It was just a test, our battle has just begun!"


    Ren Fei gave up the attack from a distance, but came close to Bai Xiaofei''s body, his fist turned into thousands of ghosts, and attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    "Actually, I am also a bodybuilder!" Ren Fei''s eyes flashed a grin, and he shouted in a low voice.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even attack in close quarters even knowing that Bai Xiaofei was a body refiner.


    It was because he had great confidence in himself, believing that even if he couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense, he would not suffer the slightest harm. He didn''t think Bai Xiaofei could hurt him.


    You know, the reason why he is above 10,000 people in the Tianji Pavilion alone is not only because he is young and has great potential, but more importantly, even if he is as strong as Tuoba Jing, he cannot break his defense and take him. Helpless!


    Therefore, Ren Fei can surpass Tuoba Jing and have his current status!


    "Huh! That stinky woman Jiang Li actually said that I am not his opponent? Now I will show you the strength of the young master! Sooner or later I will let you worship him under the crotch of the young man!"


    Ren Fei sneered, his fist was about to fall on Bai Xiaofei''s body, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei being beaten into meat sauce.


    "too slow!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and stretched out a finger calmly, and found a "Roman Avenue" from the shadow of the opponent''s thousands of fists, and directly pointed it on Ren Fei''s chest!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed is too fast, Ren Fei can''t react at all, the gap is like a rocket and a carriage!


    "Grass! So fast? Or a human? But you never want to hurt me!" Ren Fei roared loudly.


    But the next moment!


    He saw dense cracks emerging from Ren Fei''s body, just like porcelain that was about to break.


    "Too weak! In my eyes, you are just a vase." Bai Xiaofei said with contempt.


    He didn''t rush to kill him. Now Ren Fei''s muscles and bones are shattered, and he is a completely useless person. Life is better than death, and it is more uncomfortable than death!


    "stop!"


    Jiang Li screamed, but it was too late, even if it was as strong as her, she couldn''t keep up with Bai Xiaofei''s speed at all.


    "No... I... I regret..."


    Ren Fei fell to the ground, unable to move, his eyes filled with regret.


    Knowing this a long time ago, he didn''t dare to challenge Bai Xiaofei when he was killed, but he ran as far as he could, but now, regretting was useless.


    And he is just like what Bai Xiaofei just said, from a peerless genius to a peerless waste!


    Ignoring Luo Yong who was still screaming and Ren Fei who was abolished, Bai Xiaofei strode away and Shi Shiran left.


    Suddenly, a slender figure stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, and it was Jiang Li!


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear it? It''s so hot! It''s too much!"


    Jiang Li''s body was straight, and his breath seemed to be gushing out at any time. He wanted to do something and teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson!


    After all, Ren Feinai took her out to tour the Lingyin Realm, and then something happened. Although it was Bai Xiaofei''s hand, it was still difficult to explain to the old man Tianji.


    So, she has to do something.


    "Go away! Don''t dare to talk nonsense, I don''t mind killing you." Bai Xiaofei glared at Jiang Li fiercely.


    Jiang Li''s body shook, and her whole body trembled slightly. After a while, she moved lightly to get out of the way.


    "Haha, count you as interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then left proudly under everyone''s awe and admiration.


    When Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared completely, Jiang Li''s throat squirmed, and he forcibly swallowed a small bit of blood into his throat!


    It turned out that just a word from Bai Xiaofei caused her to be slightly injured, which naturally made her shattered and dare not stop!


    "Oh my God! Who is he! How strong is he!" Jiang Li''s heart trembled.


    Then, she took Luo Yong and Ren Fei and left quickly to the base camp of Tianji Pavilion.


    After they had all left, the street suddenly shook, and there was noise and noise, as if to pierce the sky!


    "My god! I wasn''t going to be blind just now? The mask man let Jiang Li go, and Jiang Li really gave way, really hell! When did the Bingshan beauty''Lirenxian'' talk so good? Even let the masked man be humiliated and yelling?"


    "Don''t you understand this? The mask man''s strength is too scary, even Jiang Li dare not make a second, this can only be humiliated and retreat! I understand now, the mask man is worthy of the name of the 11th king of heaven. The strongest king! I don¡¯t accept any rebuttal! From now on, I will be a fan of the masked man!"


    "Huh! Even if he is better than Jiang Li, he is far behind Jiang Yu and the old man of Tianji. Wait, the masked man appeared in the Lingyin realm this time, mostly to participate in the Tianji conference to be held tomorrow. Wait until then, The old man of Tianji will not easily let go of the masked man! There will be a battle tomorrow!"


    "Really? However, only invited people can participate in the secret meeting. Masked men can''t get in unless they break through! However, tomorrow the secret meeting will gather countless bigwigs and giants. If the masked men dare to make trouble, maybe those big The guy will not sit idly by, I guess the masked man may not dare to appear in the secret meeting!"


    "The details will be known tomorrow. Although we can''t go to the scene in person, we can watch it through the live broadcast of Shenlong Group. Then we will know what will happen!"


    Countless people began to look forward to it, and some even started to mobilize all kinds of energy, hoping to get a ticket to the Tianji Conference.


    It would be okay if the masked man does not appear in the secret meeting tomorrow, but if it does, there will be a terrifying battle. If you don''t see this good show in person, I am afraid you will regret it for a lifetime!


    On the second day, the Tianji Conference was officially held at the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, a place called "Tianji Mountain".


    Tianji Mountain is a huge mountain condensed by Tianji Pavilion with supreme mighty power. It is tens of thousands of meters high. Not to mention going up the mountain, even if it goes up the mountain, it will suffocate due to lack of oxygen. Only a master can easily climb it.


    And the people who participated in the Tianji Conference this time cannot be described as masters alone. They are all powerful forces on the major interfaces, or young peerless geniuses, who are qualified to accept the invitation and enter the conference.


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Mr. Wuyou", the president of the "Worry-Free Club"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Miaojingan" the master of "Miaojing"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes the Lord of the Beast King Hall, the Demon King Hou Xiong!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes..."


    In front of the main gate of Tianji Mountain, which is hundreds of meters wide, all major forces are entering the Tianji Pavilion in an endless stream.


    These forces are not mundane, the leaders are at least small heavenly kings, and some are even big masters on the heavenly kings list.


    But now, even if they want to enter the Tianji Pavilion, they have to line up to accept the inspection. They are not allowed to enter until the invitation letter passes the inspection, and then they are sang loudly to announce their arrival and enjoy the glory!


    Yes, in the eyes of these people, being able to enter the Tianji Pavilion to participate in the conference is already a kind of supreme glory.


    In addition to these forces, there are also many "lone rangers" who come here alone. These people do not seem to be very old, but they are vigorous and powerful, and they are all invited to participate in the secret meeting.


    There are even a few solo figures who have attracted more attention.


    At this moment, the appearance of a figure in white clothes refreshed everyone present.


    Especially when they saw the unique white jade mask on his face, many people couldn''t help but start an uproar.


    "Mask man! Why is he here! What is he doing!"


    "My God! He just maimed and scrapped Luo Yong and Ren Fei from the Tianji Pavilion yesterday, and now he dares to appear in front of the Tianji Pavilion? Isn''t this giving Tianji Pavilion eye drops?"


    "Madman! What a madman through and through!"


    Many people screamed in their hearts, shouting incredible.


    In the eyes of everyone with dementia, Bai Xiaofei did not line up, Shi Shiran walked to the forefront and came to the welcoming guests of Tianji Pavilion.


    All the major forces were queuing honestly, and when they saw Bai Xiaofei being so unceremonious, they were naturally angry, but immediately, they all sneered, and there was no attack, ready to watch Bai Xiaofei''s joke.


    They didn''t believe that Tianji Pavilion would let Bai Xiaofei go so easily.


    Tianji Pavilion was responsible for welcoming guests and checking invitations. It was a burly man with a gloomy look. He had a majestic expression and looked at every entry with a fierce look.


    But when he saw Bai Xiaofei, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat, and he was almost scared to death.


    "Fuck! Why did this killer come? I can''t fight a little man at all!" The big man screamed with cold sweat on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei regarded the big man and the other welcome guests as air, and immediately walked through the front door to enter.


    "wait wait wait!"


    Although the big man was terribly scared, he bit his head and said softly.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the big man with gaze, and almost made him wet his crotch.


    "Brother! An invitation letter is needed for admission..." The big man swallowed his saliva and said in a very low voice with some humility.


    Although his posture is very embarrassing to Tianji Pavilion, he is a small person who dare not risk his life to provoke Bai Xiaofei, so he can only do this.


    Seeing this, the people around were naturally filled with outrage and scolded them.


    "Grass! What the hell! When I checked our invitation letter, it was a mess, but now when I saw the masked man, he actually pretended to be a grandson! Didn''t the masked man have enemies with Tianji Pavilion? Why does he look like an uncle now ?"


    "Are there any mistakes! The masked man was confessed as an ancestor even if he jumped in the line? How angry!"


    "Maybe this is the eleventh majesty of the Heavenly Kings List..."


    Everyone was so angry at first, but when they heard the last sentence, they were taken aback.


    They just remembered that the masked man really has arrogant capital, after all, he is ranked two higher than the old man of Tianji!


    Thinking of this, most people shut up, but their faces were full of jealousy.


    But there are some powerful leaders and some powerful lone rangers who look at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion and contempt.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to everything around him, all as a fart.


    He just looked at the big man lightly and said, "Invitation letter? What is that?"

 Chapter 762： Take down

    It turned out that just a word from Bai Xiaofei caused her to be slightly injured, which naturally made her shattered and dare not stop!


    "Oh my God! Who is he! How strong is he!" Jiang Li''s heart trembled.


    Then, she took Luo Yong and Ren Fei and left quickly to the base camp of Tianji Pavilion.


    After they had all left, the street suddenly shook, and there was noise and noise, as if to pierce the sky!


    "My god! I wasn''t going to be blind just now? The mask man let Jiang Li go, and Jiang Li really gave way, really hell! When did the Bingshan beauty''Lirenxian'' talk so good? Even let the masked man be humiliated and yelling?"


    "Don''t you understand this? The mask man''s strength is too scary, even Jiang Li dare not make a second, this can only be humiliated and retreat! I understand now, the mask man is worthy of the name of the 11th king of heaven. The strongest king! I don¡¯t accept any rebuttal! From now on, I will be a fan of the masked man!"


    "Huh! Even if he is better than Jiang Li, he is far behind Jiang Yu and the old man of Tianji. Wait, the masked man appeared in the Lingyin realm this time, mostly to participate in the Tianji conference to be held tomorrow. Wait until then, The old man of Tianji will not easily let go of the masked man! There will be a battle tomorrow!"


    "Really? However, only invited people can participate in the secret meeting. Masked men can''t get in unless they break through! However, tomorrow the secret meeting will gather countless bigwigs and giants. If the masked men dare to make trouble, maybe those big The guy will not sit idly by, I guess the masked man may not dare to appear in the secret meeting!"


    "The details will be known tomorrow. Although we can''t go to the scene in person, we can watch it through the live broadcast of Shenlong Group. Then we will know what will happen!"


    Countless people began to look forward to it, and some even started to mobilize all kinds of energy, hoping to get a ticket to the Tianji Conference.


    It would be okay if the masked man does not appear in the secret meeting tomorrow, but if it does, there will be a terrifying battle. If you don''t see this good show in person, I am afraid you will regret it for a lifetime!


    On the second day, the Tianji Conference was officially held at the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, a place called "Tianji Mountain".


    Tianji Mountain is a huge mountain condensed by Tianji Pavilion with supreme mighty power. It is tens of thousands of meters high. Not to mention going up the mountain, even if it goes up the mountain, it will suffocate due to lack of oxygen. Only a master can easily climb it.


    And the people who participated in the Tianji Conference this time cannot be described as masters alone. They are all powerful forces on the major interfaces, or young peerless geniuses, who are qualified to accept the invitation and enter the conference.


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Mr. Wuyou", the president of the "Worry-Free Club"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Miaojingan" the master of "Miaojing"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes the Lord of the Beast King Hall, the Demon King Hou Xiong!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes..."


    In front of the main gate of Tianji Mountain, which is hundreds of meters wide, all major forces are entering the Tianji Pavilion in an endless stream.


    These forces are not mundane, the leaders are at least small heavenly kings, and some are even big masters on the heavenly kings list.


    But now, even if they want to enter the Tianji Pavilion, they have to line up to accept the inspection. They are not allowed to enter until the invitation letter passes the inspection, and then they are sang loudly to announce their arrival and enjoy the glory!


    Yes, in the eyes of these people, being able to enter the Tianji Pavilion to participate in the conference is already a kind of supreme glory.


    In addition to these forces, there are also many "lone rangers" who come here alone. These people do not seem to be very old, but they are vigorous and powerful, and they are all invited to participate in the secret meeting.


    There are even a few solo figures who have attracted more attention.


    At this moment, the appearance of a figure in white clothes refreshed everyone present.


    Especially when they saw the unique white jade mask on his face, many people couldn''t help but start an uproar.


    "Mask man! Why is he here! What is he doing!"


    "My God! He just maimed and scrapped Luo Yong and Ren Fei from the Tianji Pavilion yesterday, and now he dares to appear in front of the Tianji Pavilion? Isn''t this giving Tianji Pavilion eye drops?"


    "Madman! What a madman through and through!"


    Many people screamed in their hearts, shouting incredible.


    In the eyes of everyone with dementia, Bai Xiaofei did not line up, Shi Shiran walked to the forefront and came to the welcoming guests of Tianji Pavilion.


    All the major forces were queuing honestly, and when they saw Bai Xiaofei being so unceremonious, they were naturally angry, but immediately, they all sneered, and there was no attack, ready to watch Bai Xiaofei''s joke.


    They didn''t believe that Tianji Pavilion would let Bai Xiaofei go so easily.


    Tianji Pavilion was responsible for welcoming guests and checking invitations. It was a burly man with a gloomy look. He had a majestic expression and looked at every entry with a fierce look.


    But when he saw Bai Xiaofei, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat, and he was almost scared to death.


    "Fuck! Why did this killer come? I can''t fight a little man at all!" The big man screamed with cold sweat on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei regarded the big man and the other welcome guests as air, and immediately walked through the front door to enter.


    "wait wait wait!"


    Although the big man was terribly scared, he bit his head and said softly.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the big man with gaze, and almost made him wet his crotch.


    "Brother! An invitation letter is needed for admission..." The big man swallowed his saliva and said in a very low voice with some humility.


    Although his posture is very embarrassing to Tianji Pavilion, he is a small person who dare not risk his life to provoke Bai Xiaofei, so he can only do this.


    Seeing this, the people around were naturally filled with outrage and scolded them.


    "Grass! What the hell! When I checked our invitation letter, it was a mess, but now when I saw the masked man, he actually pretended to be a grandson! Didn''t the masked man have enemies with Tianji Pavilion? Why does he look like an uncle now ?"


    "Are there any mistakes! The masked man was confessed as an ancestor even if he jumped in the line? How angry!"


    "Maybe this is the eleventh majesty of the Heavenly Kings List..."


    Everyone was so angry at first, but when they heard the last sentence, they were taken aback.


    They just remembered that the masked man really has arrogant capital, after all, he is ranked two higher than the old man of Tianji!


    Thinking of this, most people shut up, but their faces were full of jealousy.


    But there are some powerful leaders and some powerful lone rangers who look at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion and contempt.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to everything around him, all as a fart.


    He just looked at the big man lightly and said, "Invitation letter? What is that?"


    puff!


    The man is vomiting blood in his heart, brother, don''t play with me!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone was speechless.


    Behind Bai Xiaofei, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s back and scolded: "If you don''t have an invitation, just go away. This is not a place where you can go wild!"


    "you are?"


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked at the person, with a smile in his eyes, occasionally showing a cold light.


    The middle-aged man didn''t notice the danger at all, and said proudly: "I am the Sect Master of Vanity, Li Fuhua!"


    "Mask man! I know you are strong, but in this world, you still have to pay attention to the rules!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s good, you get more help, but don''t help! I don''t think you want to be the target of public criticism. You are attacked by the crowd?


    "So I advise you to be kind and honest! Do you understand?"


    "This is a warning from an old man..."


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his words, he was punched by Bai Xiaofei and flew 10,000 meters away. He didn''t even see him. He didn''t know whether it was alive or dead!


    Everyone was shocked, startled and angry!


    "Who else is dissatisfied? Come out together." Bai Xiaofei looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    No one speaks.


    The big man was even more frightened, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Mask man! What are you doing! This is the Tianji Pavilion, how can you let you go wild!"


    At this moment, a tall figure flew out of the Tianji Pavilion.


    This person''s name is "Wang Huai", and he is a young talent who only replaced "Ren Fei" today.


    Ranked forty-ninth on the list of kings of heaven!


    "Why is there another rubbish? Is your Tianji Pavilion a place where **** is produced? Why doesn''t the old man Tianji show up in person? Is it because I have been scared to see people!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Wang Huai, and shouted into the depths of the Tianji Pavilion.


    His voice was too loud, not only was it shook up and down, but even Tianji Mountain was shaking again and again!


    Everyone inside and outside the Tianji Pavilion heard Bai Xiaofei''s crazy words even more clearly.


    Tianji Pavilion banquet square.


    The old man Tianji was chatting with Mr. Wuyou, Mr. Miaojing, Demon King Hou Xiong and others.


    The few of them were chatting with each other, and from time to time they led the topic to a man with a majestic look beside the old man of Tianji.


    In the words, there are sometimes flattering and flattering meanings.


    The majestic man turned a blind eye and did not react at all.


    The old man Tianji was not upset at all, but took the initiative to toast frequently.


    On the side where they started, they were the leaders of other forces that entered one after another. These leaders were in a much worse position than Mr. Wuyou and others, and could only sit in the second seat, but even so, they still looked excited and couldn''t help themselves.


    In the lower position, Tuoba Jing and Jiang Li were also listed.


    Originally, as Jiang Li, she could sit in a better position, but she deliberately stayed away from the majestic man, her expression still faintly worried.


    Because she had already noticed that the majestic man seemed to be observing her secretly, which made her feel uneasy.


    suddenly!


    A loud cry came from outside!


    "...Why didn''t the old man Tianji show up in person? Is it because I was so scared to see people!!!"


    boom!


    The sound was too loud and shattered. Everyone who heard it was shocked and the tympanic membrane hurt.


    Countless people have even more incredible faces: "Oh my God! Who is so bold and dares to humiliate the old man in Tianji Pavilion like this? Is it because he wants to die!"


    "It''s a masked man!" Jiang Li was shocked.


    For some reason, hearing Bai Xiaofei''s voice, she felt relieved, and she was less worried about the majestic man.


    "Huh? It''s him! He really came!" Tuoba Jing''s eyes revealed a lot of killing intent.


    "what happened?"


    The majestic man who had never spoken raised his head slightly to look at the old man of Tianji, his expression extremely unhappy.


    The old man Tianji frowned and explained: "It''s the''Mask Man'', I have sent someone to send him, but I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating!"


    "Mask man? Let him in!" The majestic man changed his expression.


    The old man Tianji did not dare to refuse, and immediately greeted Tuoba Jing and said, "Go and bring the masked man in, don''t hurt him!"


    "Yes!"


    Tuoba Jing looked overjoyed and immediately flew up.


    On the other side, the gate.


    After Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant voice uttered, Wang Huai suddenly became angry with shame, and a terrible hatred appeared in his eyes.


    He has just replaced Ren Fei''s position, but he is not stable yet, just an "agent".


    He was preparing to show off his ambitions and behave well in front of the old man Tianji, but he encountered Bai Xiaofei insulting the old man Tianji on the spot. This almost "killed" all his ambitions and made him want to die!


    "Grass! After this incident, even if the masked man apologized for death, my status in the heart of the old man Tianji would be greatly reduced! I am so unwilling!"


    Wang Huai had a murderous heart, and when he died, he had to pull Bai Xiaofei on his back.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he lost his mind and fought.


    "Dare to insult our leader! I will kill you!"


    Wang Huai''s attack was extremely tough, it was a sneak attack.


    He only wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei now, hoping to alleviate the anger of the old man Tianji.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his finger and shot through Wang Huai''s skull with a burst of energy! Kill Wang Huai instantly!


    Wang Huai continued his sneak attack until he died.


    "Huh! Do you dare to be presumptuous?" Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain.


    "Mask man! You actually killed Wang Huai!"


    Tuoba Jing hurried over, his face was shocked when he saw this scene, but his eyes showed a hint of joy.


    His rivals Ren Fei and Wang Huai were beheaded by Bai Xiaofei one after another. To be honest, he actually "likes" Shang Bai Xiaofei a bit at this moment.


    "It''s you, Tuoba Jing? Why? Do you want to go with him?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Huh! The leader let me take you in!"


    Tuoba Jing ignored Bai Xiaofei''s provocation, because in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was already dead!


    "Your contribution to me has been great enough, and I will kill you later in the conference, and let the old man of Tianji know that you can kill Ren Fei and Wang Huai in seconds, but I can kill you in seconds!"


    "This proves that I am countless times stronger than Ren Fei and Wang Huai!"


    "Humph! Masked man, this is what you deserve! Contribute to me three times!"


    Tuoba Jing laughed wildly in his heart, and then flew into the Tianji Pavilion again.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tuoba Jing''s back, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and then turned into a meteor and entered it.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei left that the big man breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was not only sweating, but even his underwear was wet.


    Everyone also escaped from the panic atmosphere, only then dared to speak.


    "Damn! The masked man is so arrogant, he dared to threaten us just now? Think we are afraid of him?"


    "Yes, we just don''t want more people to beat fewer people!"


    "There is no need for more people to beat fewer people. I can teach him to be a man alone, but I like to be low-key!"


    Just as everyone was talking loudly, a scream suddenly sounded: "Nothing!"


    Wow!


    Everyone thought it was Bai Xiaofei who had come back from the killing, and they were all frightened.


    "I just got the news that Li Fuhua, the Sect Master of Vanity Sect who had just been smashed down the mountain by the masked man, was seriously injured. As a result, he couldn''t bear the result and wanted to commit suicide! But fortunately, it was discovered in time and rescued. It turned out to be a false alarm! "The voice sounded again.


    You call such a news!


    Everyone was ashamed and angry, and crushed the man severely.

 Chapter 763： Shock

    In the banquet square, a middle-aged beautiful woman was talking with a beautiful girl next to her.


    "Disciple, you have seen a masked man that day. What is his strength, is he really exaggerated as rumored? He even has the eleventh strength on the Heavenly Kings Ranking? I don''t believe it."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is also a leader of a big power, known as "Mrs. Yun", and the disciple she speaks of is indeed the "Sui Xin" known as the Four Kings of the New Territories!


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but recall the situation she saw on the sea floor that day. Bai Xiaofei''s invincible posture was really stamped in her mind.


    Even after that, even if she heard all kinds of incredible news, such as Bai Xiaofei''s successive beheading of the strongest on the list of heavenly kings, she was not surprised, as if it were taken for granted.


    So she replied without thinking about it: "The masked man is indeed very strong. I think it makes sense for the Shenlong Group to dare to rank him 11th on the list of kings of heaven."


    "Oh, isn''t it? You''ve always been very accurate telepathically. In that case, it seems that I will change my strategy later."


    Madam Yun frowned.


    Originally, she had just come to attend the Tianji Conference, so she naturally wanted to give the Tianji old man face, and even planned to suppress Bai Xiaofei later.


    But now, she has changed her mind, and it is better not to speak in preparation for a while.


    Not only Mrs. Yun, but other major forces have heard that the masked man who is currently in the limelight is coming, and they all have different faces, showing thoughtful looks.


    Somewhat prepared to be like Mrs. Yun, watching the changes, and some want to find opportunities later, so that they would hit Bai Xiaofei a lot, so as to please the old man of Tianji.


    In the corner, Meng You was also present. When he heard the news of Bai Xiaofei''s coming, his face suddenly became bitter.


    "Oh, it seems that I will definitely end up competing with those juniors later. It''s shameful." Meng You smiled bitterly.


    In a short while, a white figure floated from a distance, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Tuoba Jing followed Bai Xiaofei''s heel to the ground, his expression a little ugly.


    Because he obviously started Bai Xiaofei first, but in the end he was overtaken by Bai Xiaofei, and even in the end, no matter how he chased him, he couldn''t surpass Bai Xiaofei. This allowed Bai Xiaofei to reach the banquet square first.


    "Grass, it seems that this kid is still good at posture! But it doesn''t matter, you can run away like a mouse as much as you want under my stormy attack!" Tuoba Jing sneered in his heart.


    Afterwards, he saluted the old man Tianji in a loud voice: "Open to the leader, the man with the mask has been brought!"


    "Ok."


    The old man Tianji nodded slightly, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with a cold look. The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed, and everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    "let''s start."


    At this moment, the majestic man beside him said softly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The old man of Tianji was taken aback for a moment, and then took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, then retracted his gaze and swept to the people: "Now I announce that the Tianji Conference has officially begun!"


    Although some forces and lone rangers have not yet entered the arena, the old man Tianji did not dare to refuse the words of the majestic man, so he immediately announced loudly.


    Seeing that the old man Tianji was so respectful to the majestic man, many people showed a lot of doubts. Only Mr. Wuyou, the real person Miaojing, and the demon king Hou Xiong seemed to know the identity of the majestic man, so instead of the slightest surprise, they Exposed a natural look.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the corner and sat down beside Meng You under the strange gazes of many people.


    The expression of everyone is not surprising at all, because everyone did not expect that the masked man actually came to the Tianji meeting, and the old man of Tianji turned a blind eye to it, what a hell!


    "Do you know who that guy is?" Bai Xiaofei nodded in the direction of the majestic man with his chin, and asked casually.


    "The details are not quite clear." Meng You looked serious, "but I guess it should be the confidant of a certain great heavenly king, otherwise the old man Tianji would never be so respectful to him."


    "The Great King..." Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Then, Tuoba Jing announced some matters of the conference on behalf of the old man Tianji, and then officially opened the prelude to the conference.


    It turned out to be a "Budo Contest" at the beginning!


    In the very center of the banquet hall, a ten-meter-high, one-hundred-meter square ring rose up.


    This arena is of course only a "form" for everyone present, because everyone''s ultimate battlefield is all in the sky, and this small arena is simply not enough for everyone to play.


    The conditions for participating in the competition are even more outrageous, no matter it is any power or lone ranger, you can participate, except of course the leaders of the major powers.


    And as long as you win the first prize, you can get a huge "mysterious reward"!


    In addition, the old man of Tianji will also select nine "excellents" and also award some awards.


    This naturally aroused everyone''s great interest. As the thirteenth giant of the heavenly king list, the old man of Tianji is also the leader of the Tianji Pavilion, so he is very generous without guessing!


    Almost with your toes, you can know that the mysterious prize must be so bewildered that even the leaders of many forces are moved.


    Even some forces have long been informed that the grand prize is the blood of the four gods and beasts in the legend! This kind of reward has made many people greedy and greedy.


    Therefore, when Tuoba Jing goes down from the ring!


    boom!


    Suddenly, many impatient figures have been killed, there are dozens of them!


    "Humph!"


    "A group of irresponsible waste, dare to fight with me?"


    "Get out of here all the way!"


    Boom!


    I saw one of the burly men, with violent vigor with both hands, and suddenly all the others were knocked off the ring, and he stepped into confusion like a **** of war.


    "It''s''Xiao Qiang'', the chief disciple of the Worry-Free Club! It''s really outrageous!" Someone shouted loudly.


    Mr. Wuyou touched his only three-inch beard, with a proud and proud expression on his face.


    He is confident that with Xiao Qiang, the final prize will definitely fall into his hands.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in that mysterious award, it was naturally excellent to be able to show his strength in front of a majestic man!


    "Mr. Wuyou, you have a good apprentice!" Demon King Hou Xiong said with some envy.


    Mr. Wu You humbled a few words, and then suddenly said to Miao Jingzheng: "Master An, I don¡¯t know what I discussed with you last time, do you remember?"


    "Oh? You mean marriage? Wait until he wins the top spot." Miao Jing''s face changed.


    "Get the leader? That''s not a handy catch!" Mr. Wuyou Zhang smiled.


    Puff!


    At this moment, a figure fell fiercely from the ring, causing an uproar. It was not someone else but Xiao Qiang.


    "what happened!"


    Mr. Wu You got up from his seat, his face gloomy and scary.


    The Demon King Hou Xiong almost laughed out loud, haha, amusing me to death, Mr. Wuyou just finished pretending to be forced, but Xiao Qiang was beaten into the ring by someone, so **** funny!


    Real Miaojing opened her mouth wide, her expression a bit sluggish.


    "Huh? He is?"


    The old man Tianji looked at the figure standing proudly on the ring at this moment, and his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Huh? Isn''t he Meng You, the leader of the Restoration Alliance? Why did he personally come to power and defeat Xiao Qiang? This is not in compliance with the regulations!"


    "Could it be that his son was just injured by Xiao Qiang, and he was so angry that he took revenge? But...I''m afraid this will hurt him and the Restoration Alliance, right?"


    "Or, this is Meng You deliberately, trying to provoke the Heavenly Secret Pavilion and replace it? After all, the Restoration Alliance has always been hidden in the dark. This high-profile participation in the Secret Secret Convention must have a big purpose, I am afraid it is not to speak. , A blockbuster!"


    Everyone in the audience looked at the figures on the stage, and they talked a lot.


    It turned out that it was Meng You who shot Xiao Qiang out of the ring.


    How powerful is Meng You''s strength, he was a great heavenly king-level cultivation base, and instantly beat Xiao Qiang into the air, leaving Xiao Qiang no chance to react.


    "I''m not convinced! He fouled!"


    Xiao Qiang awoke from the coercion and roared with grief and indignation.


    Mr. Wuyou''s face was ugly, and there was a vague murderous intent in his eyes.


    At this time, Tuoba Jing shouted: "Meng You! What do you mean!"


    "Huh! I am no longer the leader of the Restoration Alliance, so I am naturally qualified to participate in the competition." Meng You replied calmly.


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in a mess.


    "I remember, it seems that the Restoration Alliance has released a message saying that the leader of the alliance has been changed. The new leader is a mysterious figure called''Jade Emperor''! However, because the Restoration Alliance is too mysterious, everyone thought this message It''s a gossip, it shouldn''t be true... But now, if you look at it, it is true!


    Mrs. Yun''s expression moved, and she subconsciously said.


    Others also slowly reacted, knowing that Meng You absolutely dare not treat this kind of thing as a trifling matter, so they all understood that the Restoration Alliance might actually have replaced the new leader.


    "This happened? So, you are indeed eligible to participate in the competition, but can I ask one more question, who is the "Jade Emperor"? Can you also be there?" The old man Tianji frowned and asked.


    When he asked this sentence, he looked at Bai Xiaofei intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, the others also looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side incredibly, with a devilish expression on their faces.


    "No...impossible? Is the Jade Emperor a masked man?"


    "I''m dizzy! I saw the masked man went to sit down next to Meng You, thinking he had taken refuge in Meng You, but now it seems that it is not a refuge, but a dove over the magpie''s nest, a hostage, and a stiff Li Daitao? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Let¡¯s stop being forced, just look at what Meng You said!"


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on Meng You''s body, and even everyone''s expressions were a little nervous, as if they were afraid of Meng You''s nonsense.


    However, everyone''s prayers were useless. Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei very happily and replied: "This masked gentleman is the new leader of our restoration alliance, Lord Yudi!"


    "Oh my God! It turned out to be true! It''s all the **** blaming me for this crow mouth, I actually got it right!"


    "Isn''t I dreaming? Although this masked man is strong, but he looks like a lone ranger like a hanging silk, how come he has changed now, and has become the leader of a big power? Mrs. Yun, Mr. Wuyou and others are on an equal footing?"


    "The scholars will meet with admiration for three days. The ancients don¡¯t deceive me! But now I don¡¯t want to see the masked man anymore. He is really shocking. When I see him now, I can¡¯t wait to goug my eyes. ..."


    As soon as Meng You''s voice fell, the audience was plunged into a commotion, and countless screams resounded throughout the audience.


    "What! This dog has become the leader of the Restoration Alliance? How could it be possible!" Tuoba Jing almost bit his tongue off.


    Sui Xin was naturally the most surprised. With her small mouth open, she could almost lay a duck egg.


    "It seems that Sui Xin''s hunch is correct, but it seems not enough." Madam Yun looked forward to it, hoping to see Bai Xiaofei''s more powerful side.


    "Hehe, it''s really a group of hillbillies, but I like to see them look like they have never seen the world. If they know my identity, I am afraid their expressions will be even more exaggerated..." The majestic man scanned the audience with disdain.


    The old man Tianji is always paying attention to the expression of the majestic man. After seeing the expression of the majestic man at the moment, he also has no light on his face and feels ashamed.


    So he looked annoyed and roared loudly: "No matter what style you are in, please be quiet for me!"


    When everyone saw the old man Tianji getting angry, they dared not resist at all, they all shut up and sat down again, but the astonishment on their faces and the excitement in their hearts could not be hidden.


    The old man Tianji was still angry, and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted: "I don''t care what Jade Emperor or Jade Emperor you are! In front of me, everything is a little brother!"


    "And now I suspect that you and Meng You are jointly falsifying, trying to fool us with fake identities, and get rewards from the conference by trick!"


    "Therefore, I declare that Meng You is not eligible to participate in the competition! Hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Meng You took a peek at Bai Xiaofei, and then stood up and made his debut: "Old man Tianji! How dare you say something to insult the new leader of our alliance?"


    "Huh! I will never let you go!"


    "Unless I die, I will never allow you to be presumptuous!"


    The old man Tianji was furious when he heard this, and the sound transmission scolded: "Dare to pretend? Obviously you are the leader of the restoration alliance!"


    "Well, even though I abandon your qualification, the masked man can participate!"


    "This is always okay? This is my final bottom line. Don''t provoke you again and again. Although your background is not small, I am not easy to provoke!"


    "Be careful when I expose your identity in public, and let you become a target for everyone, and there is no place to bury you!"


    Meng You was shocked, this old guy knew my details!


    No way, Meng You could only return to Bai Xiaofei''s side and said aggrieved: "My lord, what should I do now?"


    The old man Tianji thought that Meng You''s clothes were weak, so he announced that the meeting would be held again, but Meng You was disqualified and Bai Xiaofei could participate.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiang regained his strength and flew into the ring: "Huh! Meng You has retired, who would dare to fight me? Masked man, could it be you?"

 Chapter 764： subversion

    What Xiao Qiang feared most was Meng You. When Meng You was disqualified, he knew that his opportunity was coming. Even Bai Xiaofei would not take it seriously, and even dared to provoke him.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was cold.


    Although he didn''t put Xiao Qiang''s **** in his eyes at all, the other party''s provocative posture really made him annoyed and had to take a lesson.


    "Never mind, I will turn this place upside down and let the old man Tianji volunteer to donate the blood of the four sacred beasts!"


    After Bai Xiaofei made up his mind, he flew directly into the ring.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, Xiao Qiang immediately grinned and said, "Huh? Really dare to come up? A dog-like thing, there is no right for you to stand here, get out of here!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a sole of his foot appeared in front of his eyes, and he stomped him directly!


    Bai Xiaofei ravaged Xiao Qiang''s face fiercely, and scolded, "Huh! This is the so-called chief disciple of the Worry-Free Club? The reaction is too slow, right? Weak is like an ant! Even an ant. Not as good!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!!! Let go of me, don''t step on it! It hurts me to death!"


    Xiao Qiang was crying and howling on the ground, rolling all over the floor, but Bai Xiaofei''s feet seemed to be glued to his face, always stepping on.


    Not only did Xiao Qiang feel the hell-like pain, but what was even more shocking was the sweeping of dignity, and his confidence was severely hit!


    "Damn mask man! Quickly let go of my disciple, and then kneel on the ground to confess, or I will never die with you! I will make you regret living in this world!"


    Mr. Wuyou lost his reason angrily, and roared at Bai Xiaofei.


    After hearing this, everyone did not show any doubts. After all, this is the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, and Wuyouhui and Tianji Pavilion are allies. It is too easy for Mr. Wuyou to kill a person in Tianji Pavilion.


    Even if that person is a masked man, he will definitely end up miserably!


    No matter how strong the masked man is, can it be better than the combination of masters such as Mr. Wuyou, the old man of Tianji, the real person Miaojing, the Demon King Hou Xiong, etc.? Totally impossible!


    No one was optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and some people even took advantage of this opportunity to start yelling at Bai Xiaofei in order to get favor from Mr. Wuyou.


    "Mask man! I advise you to kneel and kowtow, confess your mistakes to Xiao Qiang and Mr. Wuyou, confess your mistakes to the old man Tianji, and confess your mistakes to all the guests. In this way, you still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, I am afraid. It''s too late to regret!" A middle-aged man, known as "Master Zhao Gu", pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    "Yes! Why don''t you let go of Nephew Xiao Xian? Do you really want to die?"


    "Yes! You are the Jade Emperor in the Restoration Alliance, but you are a fart here. If you dare to be presumptuous, be careful that the old man will do it himself!"


    "Kneel speed! Hurry up!"


    Several more power leaders stepped forward.


    Even these people frequently winked at the leaders nearby. Among them was Mrs. Yun, but Mrs. Yun didn''t react at all after seeing these people''s winks, as if she hadn''t seen them.


    Mr. Wuyou frowned, holding Mrs. Yun in his heart, his face showed a friendly smile to Zhao Guzhu and others.


    Even the old man Tianji had approving eyes on his face.


    What Zhao Guzhu and others wanted was this effect. Seeing this, they were so excited that they were about to go to heaven, and they cursed Bai Xiaofei more and more viciously.


    "Haha! Let me kowtow to admit my mistake?"


    An extremely dangerous light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and he swept across Zhao Guzhu and others, and sneered, "It seems that you don''t understand your situation at all!"


    "Shabi! It''s you who didn''t understand the situation! You''re going to die soon, pretending to be a fart?"


    Lord Zhao Gu looked at Bai Xiaofei as if looking at a fool, his face was full of irony.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, killing intent suddenly appeared, and he hooked his fingers at Zhao Guzhu and the others, "In that case, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, you can go together, you can win, I immediately kneel and kowtow. You handle it! But if you lose, you can only blame yourself for being blind and finding the wrong opponent!"


    "Ha! We will lose? You **** look up to yourself! Kneel me down!" Lord Zhao Gu immediately flew into the ring.


    Several other cursing leaders have also entered the ring one after another. They don''t want Master Zhao Gu to take the lead and take the credit. This is why they can''t wait to besiege regardless of the rules.


    The situation in front of me immediately caused a commotion in the banquet square!


    what!


    The mask man actually wants to challenge Zhao Guzhu and others with his own power! Too arrogant, right?


    You must know that Zhao Guzhu and others can be the leader of a certain force, and their strength is extraordinary. I am afraid that even Meng You would not dare to be so big!


    "Arrogant idiot! What an idiot!"


    "It seems that he has been so dazzled by anger that he actually said such non-brained words!"


    "Although his ranking is 11th on the Kings of Heavens list, everyone knows the moisture in it. He really thinks that he is a peerless master like the old man Tianji and Jiang Yu? Can he pick the crowd? What a wishful thinking!"


    Many people sneered at Bai Xiaofei, but Sui Xin and Madam Yun were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    Not far away, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Bai Xiaofei feels a bit too impulsive. Although Zhao Guzhu and others are not well-known, they are extremely powerful. If one is to one, she certainly believes that Bai Xiaofei can easily win.


    But with one-to-many, the odds of winning are slim!


    "Idiot, dare to fight me! Now I see how you die!"


    Mr. Wu You stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, wishing to eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat and drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood.


    At this time, the old man of Tianji whispered to the dignified man: "My lord, wait a moment. We will continue when this kid is resolved."


    "Hehe, based on these wastes, do you think you can deal with him?" The majestic man sneered and shook his head slightly.


    "what?"


    The old man Tianji heard the words, his face immediately gloomy.


    And above the ring, I heard Master Zhao Gu shouting: "Smelly boy, don''t let Xiao Qiang go? It''s too despicable! Do you want us to cast a rat-avoidance weapon and use him as a hostage so that we don''t dare to attack you with all our strength?"


    "Heh! Use him as a hostage? Sorry, he is not worthy at all! You are even less worthy!" Bai Xiaofei shook his head slightly and shrugged.


    Then the soles of the feet slammed on Xiao Qiang''s head!


    The audience was in an uproar!


    But it was not over yet, only Bai Xiaofei swiped a finger forward, and the heads of Zhao Guzhu and others were all separated from their bodies and flew up to ten meters in the sky!


    boom!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exploded!


    Mr. Wuyou was sluggish, and he didn''t expect that not only his chief disciple died so suddenly, even the master Zhao Gu and others would be killed so easily.


    You know, even if he goes all out, I''m afraid he can''t do this at all!


    In his heart, Bai Xiaofei could not help being full of jealousy and fear!


    Jiang Li also stayed for a while, speechless in his heart: "How strong is he? It seems that his ranking on the Heavenly Kings Ranking is indeed worthy of the name! I underestimated him..."


    "Damn it!"


    The old man Tianji was annoyed. It seemed that the majestic man was right. Bai Xiaofei was not killed so easily.


    The audience was dumbfounded. What happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei swipe his finger and Zhao Guzhu and others died. Isn''t it doing magic? Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Everyone''s worldview was about to collapse, and they were completely frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying power.


    At this moment, a voice resounded through the audience.


    "Mask man, you are doing this too much. Since your strength crushes Xiao Qiang and Zhao Guzhu and others, why do you have to kill them all? This is not the work of the strong. This alone is doomed to your future achievements. It can only be this."


    Not far away, Tuoba Jing held his arms, stood in mid-air, and looked at Bai Xiaofei proudly.


    It was as if he was the real master, and Bai Xiaofei just suddenly got the evil way of defying the sky.


    "Why, Tuoba Jing! You have been watching me for a long time, and finally you are determined to take action?" Bai Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Observe you? You deserve it too? But I really don''t mind playing with you, let you know who the real master of my Tianji Pavilion is!"


    Tuoba Jing laughed wildly, and then stepped onto the ring.


    "It''s Tuoba Jing! Great, finally there are real masters on the stage."


    "Yes! Tuoba Jing is the twentieth master of the heavenly kings list. The strength of the Tianji Pavilion is even lower than the Tianji old man. With him, the masked man will definitely not be crazy!"


    "I have seen Tuoba Jing''s battle before. It was too violent. He didn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe. He defeated Bai Xiaofei without any effort at all, and it probably didn''t take a second!"


    Everyone saw that Bai Xiaofei was unhappy, besides, this is the home of Tianji Pavilion, so when they saw Tuobajing playing, everyone cheered Tuobajing loudly and sang Bai Xiaofei badly, wishing Bai Xiaofei would lose immediately, even kneel down!


    "Since you have the consciousness of death, let you attack first, lest I kill you in an instant and make you unable to react. I''m afraid you won''t be stunned after death, it''s pitiful!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tuoba Jing blankly and said casually.


    In that tone, it was as if Tuoba Jing was not a master, but a cat, a dog, or even a fly and a mosquito!


    This extremely rampant attitude has made everyone present indignant and yelling!


    "Hey, you can irritate Tuoba Jing to your heart''s content. The more angry he is, the stronger his strength will become. Sometimes, I don''t even dare to anger him!"


    Seeing this, the old man Tianji was not angry, but was delighted, with a confident smile on his face, believing that Tuoba Jing would definitely win.


    "Disciple, who do you say will win?"


    After Mrs. Yun noticed the expression of the old man Tianji, her heart sank and asked Sui Xin.


    "Naturally, the masked man will win! I don''t think anyone present is his opponent! His strength should be comparable to that of the king!" Sui Xin said his thoughts.


    "What are you talking about! Didn''t you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about!" Mrs. Yun was taken aback and patted Sui Xin fiercely.


    Sui Xin stuck out her tongue. In fact, she also had some doubts about what she said just now, but that was her true thoughts, so she accidentally said it.


    Now that I think about it carefully, it is indeed a bit whimsical, but...


    She really thinks so.


    Jiang Li was also quite nervous, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would lose.


    Unable to help herself, she walked to Meng You''s side and asked somewhat questioningly: "Meng You, tell me the truth, how likely do you think the masked man has to win Tuoba Jing?"


    Meng You is the son of the dignified Sea-Monster Emperor, the prince of the sea, with a very high status, but he was overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei, and then he became a "subordinate".


    However, he was only persuading Bai Xiaofei, and he didn''t say anything to others.


    What''s more, the tone of Jiang Liyin''s question a little irritated him and made him a little angry.


    "Hehe, don''t you know how to watch it yourself?" Meng You gave Jiang Li a fierce look.


    Humph!


    Jiang Li was shocked by this look, and couldn''t help taking three steps back!


    "Oh my God! He... how could his strength be so exaggerated?" Stormy waves arose in Jiang Qi.


    Huh!


    The next moment, her eyes turned to Bai Xiaofei on the stage.


    "I thought I had seen you through, but the more I learned, the more I found out that what I see through seems to always be the tip of the iceberg..." Jiang Li''s gaze was a little surprised.


    On the arena, Tuoba Jing has brazenly shot!


    Boom!


    With his body movements, the huge arena, which was ten meters high and 100 meters square, collapsed in an instant!


    "Mask man! Let me take the lead, and it will be your last regret in your life! Regret it after you are in hell!"


    Tuoba Jing''s offensive was very vast, and he saw countless hot energies shooting out of his body, even covering the sun''s brilliance!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei just shook his head slightly and said softly: "It''s interesting, it looks like a combination of Buddhism''s "Angry King Kong" and "Da Ri Ming Wang"!"


    "Under the support of the sun and anger, your strength will grow infinitely!"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t understand the''Law of Anger'' or the''Law of the Sun'' after all! Far from reaching the middle god..."


    "But what if you understand it? What if you are a middle god?"


    "In my eyes, it is still as fragile as a chicken!"


    Bai Xiaofei stayed still, letting Tuoba Jing''s attack hit his body.


    But these attacks fell on Bai Xiaofei, not even scratching!


    Tuoba Jing''s body was shaken. No one could hear Bai Xiaofei''s words, but he heard clearly: "What! How did you know so clearly! Did you investigate me secretly, and even have your insider next to me?"


    "Haha! You look at you too high, and you look down at me too much! You don''t even know what a great existence is in front of you!" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Fart! I don''t believe you can keep going! Die to me! Die under the anger of this uncle!" Tuoba Jing fell into madness.


    "Oh, it''s just playing the piano against the cow."


    Suddenly Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and blasted out with a punch, blasting Tuoba Jing into all the ground meat!

 Chapter 765： Slam

    Wow!


    Tuoba Jing''s flesh and blood fell, and it was particularly crisp in the silence of the square.


    No way, Tuoba Jing''s death was too abrupt, and everyone in the banquet square was plunged into coercion and sluggishness without exception.


    The eyes of each of them were incredibly unbelievable, their expressions became a little tranced, and their bodies were as rigid as dead wood, and they had forgotten to move!


    Ranked 20th in the dignified Heavenly Kings list!


    Tuoba Jing, who was under 10,000 people in Tianji Pavilion, was so easily killed by Bai Xiaofei!


    And it was just a punch!


    Everyone couldn''t accept all this at all, the square was silent, only a few people were breathing quickly because of panic!


    "You... how dare you kill Tuoba Jing..."


    After a long while, Mr. Wuyou''s somewhat dry and fearful voice came from his throat.


    However, his words are so ridiculous, but no one laughed because everyone was shaking!


    "Haha! I will kill whoever provokes me!" Bai Xiaofei''s domineering voice resounded through the audience, but no one dared to object.


    Hearing this, the majestic man frowned, his eyes on Bai Xiaofei suddenly became gloomy!


    "Damn you!!!"


    Boom!


    The old man Tianji exploded like thunder as the angry voice of the gods!


    Seeing this, everyone did not dare to breathe, knowing that the earth-shattering battle was in sight.


    When Mr. Wuyou saw this scene, he was slightly relieved, and the fear in his heart eased a lot.


    Real person Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong looked at each other, their faces were not pretty, because the pressure Bai Xiaofei put on them was too deep, even if everyone joined forces, they felt more and more fierce.


    However, when they saw the majestic man next to them, the fear in their hearts was reduced by more than half.


    As long as this person is there, they believe that no matter how strong Bai Xiaofei is, he will definitely not be able to make waves!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei hooked his finger at the old man of Tianji, disdainfully shouted: "Old man of Tianji! What are you still rubbing? Didn''t you say you want me to die? Why didn''t you come up?"


    "Hehe, if you are scared alone!"


    "Then you guys will go together!"


    "A waste is waste, and a group of waste is also waste!"


    "For me, it''s no different!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    But this time, they didn''t think Bai Xiaofei was going crazy, but they felt that Bai Xiaofei was really capable!


    This is the eleventh domineering one!


    This is the tyranny of the first person of the little king!


    "Hugh is crazy! The child is killed!"


    The old man Tianji couldn''t bear it, and finally made an angry shot!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Mr. Wuyou took the opportunity to get down and attack Bai Xiaofei''s back!


    After staring at each other, Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong sighed in a low voice, and then helplessly, they attacked Bai Xiaofei''s left and right sides!


    At this time, unless Bai Xiaofei got into the ground, he would definitely be attacked fiercely by a big boss!


    Everyone was frightened by this scene. I didn''t expect the old man Tianji and others to be so shameless, they even joined forces to attack Bai Xiaofei. I wonder if Bai Xiaofei can resist it?


    Facing the attack of the four, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, but laughed wildly: "Good job! After solving you, I will incorporate your forces and strengthen my restoration alliance!"


    As Bai Xiaofei''s laughter sounded, the body of the old man Tianji seemed uncontrollable and began to stop in the air!


    The four of them suddenly turned into amber solidified in the air, unable to move!


    This scene almost scared everyone''s hearts out, test, can you do this?


    "Old man Tianji, say! Where is the blood of the four sacred beasts?" Bai Xiaofei was originally interrogating, otherwise he would have sent him back to the west.


    The old man Tianji had no blood on his face for a long time. Although he knew that Bai Xiaofei might not be able to deal with it, he didn''t expect the gap between him and Bai Xiaofei to be so big.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have room to resist, he turned out to be a fly on a spider''s web, and he was slaughtered!


    This feeling almost made him want to vomit blood depressed.


    And when he heard that Bai Xiaofei''s purpose seemed to be only for the blood of the four sacred beasts, he really wanted to vomit blood!


    Nima!


    It''s just for an ordinary treasure. As for driving me to this level?


    If I had known what four gods and beasts you wanted, I would just give it to you. I would not dare to do it right with you if I was killed!


    Mr. Wuyou is almost scared to pee. Although he wants to avenge his disciple Xiao Qiang, if the price is to pay his life, then forget it!


    The faces of Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong were full of regret and fear!


    OMG! We had known this situation a long time ago, and we shouldn''t care about the love of our allies just now, and force our hands!


    It''s all right now, not only the ally is about to die, but he is also about to die!


    The hearts of the four of them were filled with fear of death, and the hearts of everyone present almost jumped out!


    "What are you kidding? The masked man is so strong? Even the thirteenth old man in the heavenly king list was easily manipulated by him?"


    "Are there any mistakes! Why are the rankings almost the same, but the strength gap is so big?"


    "I can''t understand at all! The strength of the old man Tianji is obviously much stronger than Xiao Qiang and Tuoba Jing, but in the hands of the masked man, it looks even weaker than Xiao Qiang and Tuoba Jing... Too strange!"


    "Not surprising, the masked man is too powerful!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and inexplicable awe.


    They have personally witnessed a history, that is, the history of the fall of old men like Tianji and the rise of masked men!


    But many people, like Mrs. Yun, who just chose to watch the changes, were relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything to offend Bai Xiaofei, otherwise, they should be worried now!


    "Where is the blood of the four sacred beasts?" Bai Xiaofei''s voice still sounded.


    "I gave it to you, can you let me go?" The old man Tianji asked hopefully.


    "Haha, what do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s smile was a little cold, and the hope of the old man Tianji was suddenly shattered!


    "Grass mud horse! Mask man, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Master Xin Ji! Are you still not taking action?"


    "Hurry up and save us! The condition you just said, we promised to fail!"


    "I agree too! I will be loyal to your forces in the future!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s actual killing intent, the old man Tianji desperately asked for help from the majestic man.


    "If you are interested, then I will move my muscles and bones." The majestic man stood up.


    Seeing the actions of the majestic man, everyone was in a daze.


    "What''s the situation? This guy seems to want to do something with the masked man?"


    "What a joke! Even the old man Tianji is not an enemy of Bai Xiaofei. This guy must go up to death!"


    "Hahahaha! I''m so ridiculous! This guy really stands up and wants to fight on stage? Does he think he is a great king?"


    Everyone looked at the majestic man with disdain, as if they were watching a jumping clown.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, the majestic man squinted at everyone!


    Boom!


    The extremely terrifying coercion was released from the eyes of the majestic man, causing many leaders to vomit blood and fly upside down!


    Even if he was tyrannical like Jiang Li, he took a few steps back, his face extremely pale.


    Meng You''s face also became serious, his eyelids twitched fiercely!


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into deathly silence!


    The hand of the majestic man shocked everyone!


    "His name is Xin Ji? I remember! It seems that there is a master in the''Light Realm'', named Xin Ji! He is one of the top ten heavenly kings,''Lagus'', a powerful fighter!" Someone screamed suddenly.


    "What? People from the Great Heavenly King Ragus? What strength?" someone asked again.


    "No... I don''t know... But it''s said to be... the strength of the Great Heavenly King..." the person who had just started to speak again said in horror.


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, countless people fell to the ground and were frightened alive!


    OMG! Could it be that the man in front of him named Xin Ji is really the King of Heaven?


    Of course everyone knows that in this world, in addition to the ten heavenly kings, there are many great heavenly king-level masters!


    Murphy Xinji is one of them!


    "Hahahaha! A bunch of idiots! Of course Lord Sinji is the strength of the King! Otherwise, how could we be so respectful?"


    "That''s right! As the leader among the ten heavenly kings, Master Lagus'' confidant''s strength is also extraordinary. The great heavenly king is not incredible, but you have never seen the world!"


    "Master Xinji! Hurry up and save us!"


    "Kill the masked man, I will kick his head as a ball!"


    The four Elder Tianji screamed at Xin Ji as if they had come alive.


    Xin Ji heard the words and ignored them. Instead, stepping on the air step by step, Shi Shiran came to Bai Xiaofei''s face. The two were only ten meters apart.


    Suddenly the swords were drawn, everyone''s breathing started to rush, because of excitement and excitement, as well as fear!


    After all, the Great King is too powerful. I don¡¯t know if it will hurt everyone by accident!


    "No! He turned out to be the Great Heavenly King?" Jiang Li''s heart lifted up, sweating for Bai Xiaofei.


    Mrs. Yun''s face also looked ugly. She had just offended the old man Tianji. If the old man Tianji was fine, he would definitely be settled by him in the future. Therefore, she was reasonable and hoped that Bai Xiaofei would win.


    But now it seems hopeless.


    "Disciple, how are you now?" Madam Yun asked Sui Xin beside her.


    But as soon as these words were spoken, she laughed at herself. There had been results already, so what else to ask?


    "The masked man will win!" Sui Xin whispered while holding her small fist.


    "what?"


    Mrs. Yun stayed for a while, looked at Sui Xin blankly, and smiled bitterly in her heart, "I''m afraid this little Nizi has become a fan of the masked man... I only hope that after the masked man dies, she will not be too sad..."


    In the next moment, I heard Xin Ji faintly say: "Mask man, are you going to kill yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Are you sure you want to blend in? It''s not easy for you to cultivate to the heavenly king, it''s a pity to die." Bai Xiaofei curled his lips and sneered.


    "what?"


    Xin Ji''s face was messy and was blinded by Bai Xiaofei!


    Your sister, shouldn''t you be scared to death now, why are you caring about me instead? No, it''s a mockery! You are so **** courageous!


    Everyone also opened their mouths wide, stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "Tell you the truth, we have had enemies long ago!"


    "Have you forgotten what you did? Chenguanghui, can you not remember it?"


    "That is the property of Master Ragus!"


    "If Long Ying hadn''t stopped me at the border of the New Territories last time, you would have died in my hands!"


    Xin Ji had a sullen face and shouted in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei wiped out the Dust Light Meeting, the big man behind the Dust Light Meeting once sent a master who was covered in black mist to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    However, it was blocked by Long Ying, and the master who was covered in the black mist was Xin Ji!


    "Oh? It turns out that Ragus did the things in the New Territories!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression became gloomy, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Xinji was immediately irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s expression. Kao, what the **** are you? Still dare to show murderous intent to Lord Ragus? Are you worthy?


    "I will end your life now!" Xin Ji smiled coldly and licked his lips bloodthirsally.


    Underneath Jiang Li looked anxious, and suddenly saw Meng You with a relaxed look, and quickly walked over and said, "Meng You, your strength is also a great king, right? Why are you still helping? Do you really want to see a masked man? Death?"


    Meng You glanced suspiciously at Jiang Li, then smiled: "Beauty, you are so worried, isn''t it because you are in love with our leader?"


    "You...what are you talking nonsense! This is not the time to talk about this! The other party is the Great King!" Jiang Li said angrily.


    "Hey, Anlaan, the boss is as simple as eating and drinking water." Meng You''s eyes flashed with heart palpitations, recalling the scene of Bai Xiaofei surrendering himself.


    "what did you say?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, suspecting that there was a problem with his ears.


    At this moment, Xin Ji moved towards Bai Xiaofei. Although he was "walking", his speed was countless times faster!


    He came to Bai Xiaofei''s face in an instant, and his palm was already lifted, as if he was about to slap Bai Xiaofei to death!


    "Mask man! I give you one last chance! Surrender to me and swear allegiance to Master Lagos, I can spare your life!" Xinji''s hand stopped in the air, as if he were still momentarily, but his lips were moving. It looks very weird.


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, calm to the extreme, only a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, showing a hint of irony.


    "Fool looking for death! It seems you are really incurable!" Xin Ji snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow flew up from below, and stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, facing Xinji.


    "Disciple! Are you crazy!" Madam Yun screamed.


    That''s right, that figure is Sui Xin!


    I saw her holding her mobile phone and said: "Master Xin Ji! I am afraid you have forgotten one thing, that is, the Tianji Conference was broadcast live by the Shenlong Group!"


    "Although the live broadcast did not go on due to the series of''accidents'' just now..."


    "But after my real-time feedback, Shenlong Group has resumed the live broadcast! Now there are thousands of viewers watching you do it!"


    "Although there is no explicit regulation, it is generally agreed that the King is not allowed to attack others at will! You have violated the regulations now! The Shenlong Group is also watching closely!"

 Chapter 766： Disagree

    "How courageous little girl!"


    Xin Ji looked at Sui Xin with terrifying eyes, and never expected a little girl to stand in front of him.


    The others also looked at Sui Xin with admiration and worry, and couldn''t imagine how this girl had the courage to stand in front of a great heavenly king.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin in surprise.


    He and Sui Xin only had a relationship, and even the last time they were on the bottom of the sea, their identities still meant a bit of "rivals".


    And now, Sui Xin went all out to help him.


    That''s right, dare to face tit-for-tat against a great heavenly king, what is this not desperate?


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were a little weird, Sui Xin explained in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The reason I helped you is that we don¡¯t want people in the New Territories to be bullied!¡±


    "After all, we are fellow villagers, and you are still the hope of the rise of the new world!"


    "Of course I don''t want you to fall here!"


    Sui Xin''s eyes were very firm, and what he said was obviously from his sincerity.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei was a little touched.


    "Master Xin Ji, do you want to continue? Now the number of audiences is increasing rapidly. Even if you disregard your identity, you have to consider the reputation of Master Lagus!" Sui Xin saw that Xin Ji was unwilling. Leaving, said again.


    Xin Ji''s face was very ugly, and thoughts of regret appeared in his heart.


    He should have shot Bai Xiaofei to death just now, there is nothing so much.


    And now, the Shenlong Group is broadcasting live and there are still so many viewers watching. Although he is a great king, he does not dare to offend the public.


    After all, he dared to kill Bai Xiaofei in public this time, and maybe he would dare to kill others in public in the future. With this concern, many people will condemn him and Ragus!


    Therefore, he must be patient!


    Besides, until now, Bai Xiaofei has been participating in the competition in compliance with the regulations and justifiably. There really is no reason to let him do it!


    "You wait for me! I didn''t kill you last time, and I didn''t kill you this time, but one day, I will make you dead ugly!"


    Xin Ji threatened Bai Xiaofei in a low voice, and then slowly backed away.


    When he got off the ring, he sneered in words that everyone could hear: "Mask man! I''m a gentleman, so I won''t shoot at women!"


    "Your luck is very good, this girl gave up her life for you this time!"


    "But you have to remember one thing, not every time a woman will stand in front of you, the next time I make a move, it will be the day you die!"


    "Cherish your only short life! Boss!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes became weird, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was like looking at a little white face eating soft rice!


    "This girl is too impulsive, but it''s okay, the result is pretty good!" Mrs. Yun patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah? This... didn''t fight?" Jiang Li couldn''t believe his eyes, never dreaming that Xin Ji would retreat because of Sui Xin''s threat.


    And at this time, she also really realized that the top powerhouses are people who cherish feathers!


    "Mask man! Why don''t you let us go!"


    The old man Tianji, Mr. Wuyou and others screamed at this time.


    What made them even more angry was that they almost exploded, Bai Xiaofei showed no signs of letting go of them at all, but instead bound them tighter and tighter!


    "Haha! When did I say I would let you go? And you, Xin Ji! Don''t run away!"


    "what did you say!"


    Xin Ji''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Obviously he let Bai Xiaofei off, but now it sounds like he retired because of fear?


    A murderous intent burst into his eyes: "Mask man! You are looking for death!"


    Not only Xin Ji, but everyone in the audience was also angry.


    "Fuck! This masked man is too shameless! Had it not been for this girl to stop Mr. Xin Ji, he would have been photographed into meat sauce by Xin Ji, but now he actually said such a big deal, it is really angry Me too!"


    "It''s so angry, Master Xinji didn''t dare to take action because of some concerns, but the masked man took advantage of this to pretend to be forced! Too mean!"


    "This person is simply the scum of the scum! If I were Xin Ji, even if I was infamy, I must kill him!"


    Everyone was filled with indignation and wanted to shoot Bai Xiaofei to death immediately.


    Although they admit that Bai Xiaofei is very strong, and even the first person of the little heavenly king, but after all, it is just a trivial little heavenly king, you still dare to pretend in front of the big heavenly king? I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    In their opinion, the masked man is so unscrupulous that he relied on the indispensable "rules of the king".


    So while they despise, the anger in their hearts can be imagined.


    "Oh my God! Is this masked man an idiot? My disciple tried desperately to save him, but now he provokes Xin Ji instead?" Madam Yun wanted to vomit blood angrily.


    "Gah? Hahahaha! This shameless pen! I really want to kill myself!" The old man Tianji laughed wildly in his heart.


    Meng You smiled straightforwardly: "I knew that the boss would never let Xinji off! I don''t know if Xinji can survive a trick in front of the boss!"


    Jiang Li was sluggish, and couldn''t help thinking: "It seems that Meng''s lobbying is right. The strength of the mask man is really not even afraid of the great king! Where is his limit? I really want to know now!"


    On the ring, Sui Xin was aggrieved and was about to cry. She looked at Bai Xiaofei with red eyes, her heart hurting to death.


    "Hey, I''m obviously desperate to save you. I even gave up my life to save you. Can''t you bear it for me?"


    "Is your ridiculous self-esteem really so important, even so important that you can sacrifice yourself and me?"


    "I... I really read you wrong, I shouldn''t put the hope of the rise of the new world on you!"


    "Of course, we have no chance for a long time, you and I are going to die under Xinji''s anger!"


    Sui Xin cried to Bai Xiaofei with tears in her eyes.


    She admitted that the masked man is very strong and has great potential, but the potential is only potential after all. When it turns into strength and can really crush Xinji, wouldn''t it be good for you to take revenge?


    Why do you want to anger the other party now...


    Sui Xin''s heart was already shrouded in regret.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei forcefully lifted Sui Xin''s chin: "Look at my eyes! I want you... always believe me!"


    "What did you say?" Sui Xin was dumbfounded.


    And the next moment!


    The furious Xin Ji has re-flyed into the ring.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have any fear, and went head on.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s wide back, Sui Xin''s tears suddenly stopped.


    "What? The mask man really wants to fight with Sinji? Isn''t he crazy?"


    "Hahahaha! Really laughed at me, he was just pretending to be forced to stop his life, he was just pretending to be a shaman!"


    "Hurry up! I''m here to open the market! Let''s bet that the masked man can support a few breaths in Master Xinji''s hand! I said that half of the breath is not needed!"


    "Three breaths the most!"


    "You underestimate the King of Heaven, I think it''s breathtaking!"


    "..."


    When everyone in the audience saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements, they were all in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would really dare to do something with Xin Ji.


    On the live page of the Shenlong Group, as the audience increased, the barrage also increased.


    "Look! Isn''t this the masked man who has been in the limelight recently! He actually participated in the secret meeting! Test, why didn''t I know this news? If I knew it, I would have stayed up late to watch the live broadcast!"


    "It''s useless to stay up late, the live broadcast just finished, there seems to be something wrong with Tianji Pavilion, now it''s the official live broadcast!"


    "Hey! Did you hear the news? It is said that the masked man made a big fuss in the Tianji Pavilion, and even the old man Tianji was surrendered. Then he was forced to close the live broadcast, but now I don''t know why, the live broadcast continues!"


    "What! Really? Really? The old man of Tianji has been surrendered? Wow! You are right. There are really on the live screen. They are fixed in the air like flies. This is the strength of the masked man? Like? It''s like magic, no, how many times more powerful than magic!"


    "Haha, the Shenlong Group is really reliable. The eleventh king of the king list is better than the thirteenth! When the list first came out, so many people questioned the mask man and the Shenlong group, but now, I am afraid they dare not even fart. Let it go!"


    "Who is the man on the other side of the ring who dares to fight the masked man? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "Hey, it should be!"


    Compared with the reaction of the people on the scene, everyone on the Internet is more optimistic about Bai Xiaofei. After all, Bai Xiaofei''s name is too loud, and it is almost the most dazzling new star on the New Earth!


    Is the focus of attention of hundreds of millions of people!


    But immediately, someone made a popular science for everyone: "I think you don''t want to live anymore! That person is not an ordinary person, but the king of the light world, named Xinji!"


    "Even if you don''t know him, you should know his master, Lord Ragus, one of the ten heavenly kings!"


    "Huh! You actually believe that the masked man is better than a big king? I''m about to laugh and pee!"


    Huh!


    As soon as these three barrage appeared, the barrage in the live broadcast room disappeared instantly!


    It took a long time for the massive barrage to strike madly.


    "What? The King? Are you **** blowing you!"


    "Hahahaha! What about the light world, Xinji! He has a nose and eyes, but it''s so fake!"


    "If he is the Great Heavenly King, am I not the Heavenly King Laozi?"


    "You said that the masked man is the king of heaven, but I am more willing to believe it!"


    "..."


    Many netizens do not believe in the "science popularization" just now.


    Xin Ji''s identity is too mysterious, not many people have seen it at all, and even many "Light World Wings" don''t even know about Xin Ji''s existence, let alone other people!


    Therefore, everyone subconsciously thinks that "science popularization" is fake.


    "Your sister! What I said is true..."


    In the end, this "Science Brother" could only be swamped by numerous barrage and humiliation.


    But even though he was insulted, he planned in his heart. As long as Bai Xiaofei was crushed and killed by Xin Ji, he would immediately "out of the mountain" again, letting everyone know that his "Science Emperor" was not in vain!


    Humph, time will prove I am right!


    There were also many people watching the live broadcast. When they saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, it was immediately messy.


    "Grass, you look at the live broadcast of the Shenlong Group, and you think that the masked man can crush Lord Xinji. What are you kidding?"


    "Hehe, a group of hillbillies and keyboard guys who have never seen the world. The energy of Master Xin Ji is not what they can imagine. I know why they don''t believe Master Xin Ji is the king because of jealousy! What a stupid group of guys!"


    "Yes, the mask man, the hanging silk that suddenly rose to fame, is their representative. That''s why they hope that the mask man can win! But when the mask man is easily wiped out by Lord Xin Ji, they will know that the grass is the grass after all. The hanging silk is the hanging silk after all!"


    Everyone sneered, waiting to see the jokes of netizens later.


    At this time, Sui Xin stepped out of the ring. Mrs. Yun put Sui Xin in her arms and cursed angrily: "Why are you so stupid? Is it worth it for a kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky and earth?"


    "It''s worth it! I don''t know why, I am full of confidence in him again now!" Sui Xin wiped her eyes and said blankly.


    Madam Yun shook her hand in front of Sui Xin''s eyes. Sui Xin didn''t even react at all, just staring at Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    "It''s over, it''s hopeless! It seems that only the death of the masked man can make you sober!" Madam Yun coldly shouted.


    Of course, she is not optimistic about the masked man, or that, of course, she believes in Xin Ji''s strength and the abilities of the great king, which is not something that the little king can speculate and imagine.


    If a great king is willing, the entire Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Mountain, and everyone can be easily wiped out!


    With such great energy, is it not easy to kill a masked man?


    I just hope that the energy will not escape and burst into us later, otherwise, we people will either die or be injured!


    Not only Mrs. Yun had this kind of consideration, the others also looked terrified.


    Some people even shouted: "Master Xin Ji, you must watch us later, don''t hurt Chi Yu!"


    "Why don''t you and this kid go up to a 10,000-meter high altitude battle?" someone suggested.


    "No need at all!" Xin Ji shook his head disdainfully, "Hehe, don''t worry, I will kill this kid, I won''t hurt anyone at all, and even the surrounding flowers and plants won''t be the slightest damage! I pinched him to death. It¡¯s as simple as squeezing an ant to death, how can it damage the surroundings?"


    Bai Xiaofei also nodded: "Hey, you really don''t need to go to 10,000 meters in the sky. I can spit you to death by sneezing, and I don''t even need to do it."


    "you?"


    Xin Jimeng is forced, your sister, how the **** can you be so forced!


    The people around are also angry!


    You never end!


    Boom!


    Xin Ji couldn''t bear it, and finally shot!


    I saw that he stretched out two fingers, really like pinching the ant to death, pinching Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 767： Domineering

    "Die! Ants!"


    Xin Ji drank low, and his big hand easily grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s neck.


    Seeing Xin Ji strolling around in the courtyard, many people laughed.


    "Haha, it''s over, Master Xinji is so easy, it''s a waste of time!"


    "Yes, the strength of the Great Heavenly King is not what the masked man can imagine. He has no time to react, and his neck has been twisted."


    "The gap is really too big, bigger than the distance between heaven and earth! Waste, waste!"


    next moment!


    Xin Ji''s big hand was tightly clenched, but only hearing a "poof" in the air, Bai Xiaofei''s figure had melted like a "bubble".


    It turned out that just now, what Xin Ji caught was only the phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Your speed is too slow, you can''t even touch my hair." Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from behind, making Xin Ji''s face suddenly change.


    "Impossible! How can you dodge my attack with just a small heavenly king? Although I am just a casual blow, the power and speed are unparalleled. It is easy to crush and kill any character under the great heavenly king. Why can you calmly hide Open!" Xin Ji roared in disbelief.


    "Lightning strike!"


    Xin Ji finally got serious and launched his own trick against Bai Xiaofei!


    Shoo!


    In an instant, countless rays of lightning blasted Bai Xiaofei, like a nine-day violent thunder, everyone in the audience felt their scalp numb, and even many people''s hair stood up.


    "It''s useless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in place, letting all those thunder and lightning fail!


    "This is what you forced me! Sky thunder changed!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Xin Ji was already anxious and began to urge the power of the law. He is a magnificent king, a figure of the middle **** level. He naturally understood the law, and the law he understood is the powerful thunder and lightning!


    This change of moving sky thunder is horrible and incredible. I saw the thunder in the sky all around the world, as if it was bred with peerless evildoers!


    Boom!


    After a while, a magical red mans lightning fell from the sky, and in an instant it penetrated Bai Xiaofei''s head Baihui acupoint.


    The speed of this lightning is too fast and too fast, as if it surpassed the speed of light and exceeded the limit of everyone''s thinking!


    "Able to die under my strongest blow, you are considered to have died well! You deserve to be the first person of the little king! If you also understand the law, I really can''t help it!"


    Xin Ji seemed to believe that Bai Xiaofei was already dead, and said lightly.


    His sky thunder became very terrifying, not only killing the body, but also killing the soul. When the red mang thunder drilled into Bai Xiaofei''s body, he knew that Bai Xiaofei must be destroyed!


    "It''s amazing! The strength of the Great Heavenly King is really incredible! I almost feel that the Lingyin Realm will be destroyed!"


    "Kao! The masked man is finally dead? Why is it so difficult to kill, like Xiaoqiang who can''t die!"


    "What a pity! What a pity! A generation of Tianjiao masked men died just like that?"


    Everyone in the audience looked different.


    And there was a storm on the Internet!


    "Oh my God! This Xin Ji is really the King of Heaven!"


    "How''s the mask man? Why don''t you stand still? Idol, don''t have anything to do with you!"


    "I have been following the mask man since his debut. He can be said to be an undefeated myth. Is it true that today, the myth will be buried in the hands of this great heavenly king?"


    "..."


    The barrage was swiped in the live broadcast room like crazy!


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Xin Ji snapped his fingers confidently.


    "broken."


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s body, as if with his voice and snapping his fingers, Bai Xiaofei''s body would be broken into pieces!


    But embarrassingly, after waiting for a long time, Bai Xiaofei remained motionless.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Broken me!"


    Xin Ji frowned, and then let out a fierce energy, blasting on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    This energy burst into pieces after hitting Bai Xiaofei''s body! However, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed and still did not move, but it also proved that he was not dead at all!


    "No! Yes! Yes!" Xin Ji''s eyes stared out.


    "He... he seems to have''enlightened the Tao''! God! Is there any mistake! In the battle with a great king, not only did he not die, but he was enlightened? Do you want to be so exaggerated! Do you want to hit people so !I do not want to live!"


    "What! Not dead! Really?"


    "This...this **** can''t even kill Xinji, who else can cure him? If he waits for him to enlighten the way, wouldn''t it be stronger, more lawless, and invincible in the world?"


    Everyone in the audience made a sensation!


    "This is also okay?"


    Meng Youdu was forced. He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was going to pose before doing it. He didn''t expect that it was not, but he had entered the "realm of enlightenment"!


    The faces of the elderly Tianji, Mr. Wuyou and others in the sky seemed a little hopeless.


    Grass!


    Even Xin Ji can''t help Bai Xiaofei, it seems that they are bound to die today!


    "This man is really incredible! I''m getting more and more interested in him." Jiang Li licked his lips, thinking with annoyance and amusement.


    "No! I don''t believe it! My majestic king, how can I not let you waste?" Xin Ji seemed to be crazy, carrying the power of thunder and lightning all over his body, and came crashing like a Thunder God, and fell in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    Then, his fists were like hundreds of thousands of thunder and lightning, hitting Bai Xiaofei''s body heavily!


    This scene not only stunned everyone present, but even netizens on the Internet were silly!


    What is incredible to everyone is that Bai Xiaofei''s body seems to be made of the hardest thing in the world. After such a fierce attack, it is still undamaged, and even his clothes are not damaged at all!


    It is as if his body, his clothes, and everything about him have become laws and rules. Under the rules, nothing can hurt him at all!


    "On the boss, I really feel the charm of''Tao''..." Meng You was fascinated by it.


    Although he also understood the power of a law, the deeper he understood the law, the more he knew how shallow he was!


    "Tao" is too far away for anyone, and now, Bai Xiaofei once again enters the "Realm of Enlightenment", but it makes this "Tao" seem a little closer to everyone...


    But it doesn''t seem to be, it''s just an illusion of everyone.


    This feeling makes everyone very uncomfortable. The gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei is naturally envy and hate, and I want to replace Bai Xiaofei to truly "enlighten Dao"!


    I don''t know how long it took, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes opened suddenly!


    "Interesting, it''s all''power of thunder and lightning'', but what you understand seems to be different from what I understand. It''s really interesting..."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to Xin Ji''s attack, but looked at Xin Ji full of novelty.


    It turned out that although the red lightning did not hurt Bai Xiaofei at all, it was a great touch to him. Even the lightning laws contained in this red lightning merged with his own lightning laws, producing many incredible things. The magical change.


    This made him suddenly enter the realm of enlightenment!


    During the first year of practice, Bai Xiaofei comprehended many basic laws: light, darkness, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water, wood, earth, and gold! The power of ten laws in total!


    The law of thunder and lightning is one of them. Bai Xiaofei originally thought that he had fully comprehended the changes of thunder and lightning, but now it is far from there!


    "Tao" has no end at all!


    No wonder the ancients once said: The road is long and long, and I will search up and down.


    The ancients do not deceive me!


    "Ah! You are awake!"


    Xin Ji suddenly found that Bai Xiaofei was staring at him, almost not being scared to death, backing like crazy!


    But immediately, his face blushed, and his heart said, damn, I am the king of heaven, how can I see this kid like seeing the king of heaven, I am so scared?


    But to be honest, he has a guilty conscience now, and he already wants to retreat without a fight and run away!


    There is no way, people stand and let you hit you even if you can''t hit you, are you still playing with it?


    Had it not been for fear of insulting Master Lagos'' reputation and angering Master Lagos, he would have really escaped.


    After all, although the masked man in front of him looks scary, he is far less than one ten thousandth of Master Lagus!


    "Oh? Stopped? Why don''t you continue?" Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Of course, he is not prone to abuse, but wants to force Xinji''s more tricks to facilitate "learning."


    "You...you are not a human? Why can''t I touch you!" Xin Ji asked stupidly.


    "Because I am stronger than you!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw that Xin Ji had collapsed in confidence and thought that there should be no use value, so as soon as the voice fell, his fists were already blasted!


    "Since you have played enough, it''s my turn now! I will be lighter and won''t let you die so quickly!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    next moment!


    The storm that belonged to Xinji came, and in an instant, he didn''t know how many punches he had taken!


    Is it a thousand? Ten thousand? One million?


    He can''t count it at all, he can only feel boundless pain, fear and despair!


    At this moment, he even thought that it seemed that Lord Ragus was not that scary anymore!


    This one in front of you is the evil god!


    "Okay! Finish off!"


    Huh!


    In the next instant, Bai Xiaofei had already flew back, far away from Xin Ji''s body!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xinji''s "shape", and they couldn''t help turning into "fools"!


    "He he he he he he... is he Singi?"


    "This... is this the **** king? It was beaten like this?"


    "This is a ¡®dimensionality reduction blow¡¯! It¡¯s terrible!"


    Countless people were so scared that they were about to faint.


    I saw Xin Ji at this moment, impressively changed from "three-dimensional" to a thin "two-dimensional"!


    His body has become a "slice". After falling from the air, everyone does not look up, and they can''t even find him.


    And at this level, even if Singi was the great heavenly king and middle god, naturally he couldn''t die anymore.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was stunned for a long time. They didn''t expect the outcome of the matter to be like this. This was far beyond their imagination!


    The script was wrong, and countless people screamed in their hearts.


    Mrs. Yun was sluggish. She had imagined countless possibilities, but she had never thought that Bai Xiaofei could solve a great heavenly king so easily.


    And the technique is a bit too violent, making people stand up with goose bumps!


    But the effect is naturally excellent. The people who just ridiculed Bai Xiaofei didn''t even dare to fart.


    The Internet is full of enthusiasm and beaming.


    "Hahahahahaha! I said it a long time ago, the masked man is invincible, let alone what you are! When you meet the masked man, you will all become ¡®bian¡¯ kings!"


    "It''s so awesome! A great heavenly king was beaten into a layer of "meat"! Fortunately, I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I would never believe it, and even feel like saying this People are crazy!"


    "The most important thing is that the mask man made Xinji a lot of tricks before he did it. That was enough for Xinji to fight for a long time! As a result, you can''t lose my blood if you beat you! Pieces of paper! This gap...the big one!"


    "In that case, isn''t the strength of the masked man above the heavenly king? What is that? Super heavenly king?"


    "Hush! Don''t dare to talk nonsense about this! Xin Ji is just an unknown bottom king! We must not trick the masked man! Low-key, low-key!"


    "This masked man is so funny, I don''t know what surprise he will bring us in the future!"


    "..."


    Everyone chatted on the Internet, but the scene was terribly quiet, forming a sharp and tragic contrast!


    Even many people on the scene were slightly trembling in their calves, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle the bill and make trouble for them.


    "Fuck! What the **** did I have just now! I can''t wait to choke myself!" Many people shook their mouths fiercely in their hearts.


    "He really didn''t lie to me."


    Sui Xin cried with joy, her mood improved a lot in an instant, and she even wanted to plunge into Bai Xiaofei''s arms!


    But when she thought of the live broadcast at this time, she gave up this plan. If there is no live broadcast, she really wants to go crazy!


    No way, this feeling really made her a little unbearable.


    But fortunately, it seems to end well!


    Mrs. Yun also had a happy expression: "Apprentice, although you were a little impulsive just now, the ending was pretty good! And you just gave your life to save the masked man, he will definitely remember it in his heart. He has the favor of a big man like him. I can also touch your light!"


    "Master, you didn''t say that just now..." Sui Xin blinked.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Madam Yun''s face blushed, adding a touch of beauty, and she glanced at Sui Xin with a bit of anger.


    On the other side, Meng You looked behind him and asked a little strangely: "Jiang Li, why are you leaving? You are not interested in my boss? Why don''t you stay? I can help you say something!"


    Jiang Li said coldly without turning his head: "You think too much! I have no interest in him!"


    "what about me?"


    Meng You looked happy and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Li''s figure disappeared quickly, leaving only a sneer.


    "Test! You discriminate against fish!" Meng You yelled!

 Chapter 768： accident

    Above the ring, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand to the old man Tianji, and asked: "Can I hand over the blood of the four gods this time?"


    "You...you are the final winner of the competition, so naturally you can get rewards! But...you won''t kill us after you get the rewards, will you? I warn you, it''s live broadcast now, and hundreds of millions of people are watching , Don''t be lawless!" The old man of Tianji shouted inwardly.


    At this moment, Sui Xin in the audience suddenly shouted: "The live broadcast has just stopped!"


    "Oh, I see! Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll find it myself."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Sui Xin, then gave Old Man Tianji a cold look!


    Hum!


    The old man Tianji suddenly shattered his soul, and although his body was fine, his soul had already perished!


    Mr. Wu You, Miao Jing Zhenren, Demon King Hou Xiong and others were naturally annihilated, and paid the price of death for their wrong choice.


    The death of these four people directly turned the scene into a dead silence. Everyone was so scared that their scalp was numb and their whole body trembling, but they didn''t dare to say anything, even Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to look at it.


    Bai Xiaofei scanned the audience with cold eyes. Naturally, he didn''t want to let go of these people, but killing them all seemed a bit wasteful, so just be your own dog!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei looked at Meng You and said: "Meng You, I now order you to gather all the leaders of the forces present! Bring their forces into the Restoration Alliance! Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die! I miss you. Should I know how to do it?"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seem to clear thunder in the day, and everyone in the shock is completely innocent, almost unable to stand!


    what!


    The mask man actually wants to include almost all the hundreds of big forces on the scene? How ambitious?


    However, when he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s super strength comparable to that of the Great Heavenly King, everyone dared not speak, and could only tremble with aggrieved depressedness.


    "Okay! Lord Yudi! The villain must complete the task!" Meng You''s eyes lit up, as if seeing countless contribution points beckoning to him.


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed, and she whispered to Bai Xiaofei: "My lord! My disciple Sui Xin just..."


    "Whether you join in casual, I will not reluctantly." Bai Xiaofei smiled at Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    Mrs. Yun immediately loosened her face and said with a smile: "There is one more thing, that is, I hope you can come to our "Yunxia Cave", my disciple..."


    "This is forgiving. I still have things to do. I don¡¯t have much time to travel around the mountains and rivers! But Sui Xin, although what you did just now didn¡¯t help me much, I wrote down the friendship, and I will inform you later. Me, I will try to help!"


    Before Mrs. Yun finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei interrupted, and then said to Sui Xin.


    When Sui Xin heard this, her heart burst into anger, her face flushed, her lips pursed and she was embarrassed to speak.


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly replied: "It''s easy to talk about! Thank you, my lord!"


    "Ok."


    After nodding, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards the treasure house in the depths of the Tianji Pavilion.


    Because he himself has the "Ferocious Beast Essence and Blood" obtained from Xiao Qilin and others, he has a slight sense of the "Four Gods Beast Essence and Blood", and can easily find where the Four God Beasts are.


    After Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly changed from depressed to a lot of lively.


    And many people are even more brilliant in their eyes!


    Grass, since the masked man has gone, who the **** will care for you? Want us to be your dog? Join your subordinates to be a cow and a horse for you? No doors!


    "Huh! The old man has important things to do, I will apologize to Lord Jade Emperor later!"


    An old man with white beard and hair slapped haha, and then flew away.


    Seeing this old man''s movements, other people also moved with expressions, wanting to drive away!


    But at this moment, Meng You''s figure stood in front of the old man.


    "Old man Qiao! Just now Master Yudi asked me to recruit you, so you want to escape? You are making me uncomfortable!"


    Meng You clearly knew the old man, and his gaze was even more fierce!


    Old man Qiao''s expression changed, and he coldly snorted: "Junior Meng You! I know you used to be the leader of the Restoration Alliance, with extraordinary strength!"


    "But you are too young after all, and your cultivation level is short. Even if you have experienced the changes in the world, you will be considered the heavenly king in your cultivation!"


    "But the old man is different. The old man was already a cultivator before the change of heaven and earth. After experiencing the change of heaven and earth, the growth of his cultivation is far beyond what you can imagine!"


    "I think your cultivation is not easy, so I don''t want to hurt you! Get out of here!"


    "Otherwise even the masked man will not be able to save you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s absence, Old Man Qiao became bolder than the sky. He didn''t put Meng You in his eyes at all, and he didn''t even show any respect for Bai Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, a few more people stood up and pointed to Meng You''s nose and cursed: "Boy, get out of the way! The masked man is not here, you''re a fart? Is there your voice?"


    "Hehe, just because you want to include us? It''s just a wishful thinking! Let alone you, even the masked man can''t do it! In fact, he has slipped away now, for fear of causing anger, don''t you understand? He is I''m taking advantage of you, wanting you to be a substitute for the dead! You don''t understand this, and are you willing to die for nothing?"


    "The guy who doesn''t have all the hair, do you pretend to be you?"


    The next moment, a few people headed by Old Man Qiao surrounded Meng Youtuan with a grin on their faces.


    They vented all the anger they had suffered on Bai Xiaofei on Meng You, and even wanted to kill people to vent their anger!


    "Hi! Not good!"


    "The masked man is now dazzled by the treasure. I am afraid that he is already indulged in the treasure house and cannot extricate himself from the things here. I am afraid that Meng You will suffer and even we will all be implicated!"


    "Oh! Why can''t the mask man think about this? It''s too careless! Disciple, I will cover you, and see if you can secretly inform the mask man!"


    Mrs. Yun felt a little in her heart, and she whispered to Sui Xin in fright.


    "it is good."


    Sui Xin nodded a little, and was about to leave quietly.


    But immediately, she found that there were malicious eyes all around, staring at her closely, making her afraid to move!


    "Oops!" Mrs. Yun also noticed this clearly and almost screamed.


    After Sui Xin bit her lip, she pretended to say relaxedly: "Maybe the masked man has a back hand, I don''t believe he can''t think about this kind of scene."


    "I hope so, but no matter how I look at it, I don''t think he is a smart person. It''s really strange, why he can cultivate to the great heavenly king, but I can''t, so angry..." Madam Yun gritted her teeth with jealousy.


    Mrs. Yun was obviously only afraid of Bai Xiaofei, and didn''t have much respect. Even close to Bai Xiaofei''s purpose, she just wanted to use it.


    Sui Xin secretly glanced at Mrs. Baiyun when she heard this, and then looked at Meng You worriedly. If Meng You had an accident, they might also be in danger.


    At this moment, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded in the field.


    "Who else wants to rebel? Come forward together!"


    Faced with the siege of Old Man Qiao and others, Meng You was not afraid, but yelled loudly.


    "Kill him! He was using his voice to attract the masked man!" Old man Qiao was taken aback, and immediately rushed to Meng You first!


    "Okay! I''ll take you for surgery!"


    With murderous intent on Meng You''s face, he jumped forward, not retreating but advancing, and greeted old man Qiao.


    "Die to me!"


    The old man Qiao was full of energy, and the blows were everywhere in Meng You''s body, but it was completely useless!


    Then I saw Meng You''s mouth suddenly opened ten times wider, and he bit Old Man Qiao''s head and swallowed it in his belly.


    Gulululu...


    The next moment, the headless corpse of the old man Qiao rolled around on the ground, and all the goose bumps that were seen were standing up.


    "What''s going on? What happened!" Everyone''s faces were full of incredible.


    Meng You''s speed is too fast, and after eating Old Man Qiao, his mouth immediately returned to its original shape, so no one saw what happened!


    "You guys also die for me!"


    Meng You''s attack was extremely insidious, and none of the people who had just joined forces to besie him were let go!


    But this time, he did not move his "mouth", but moved his fingers, which turned them into pieces of meat!


    No way, his strength is the great heavenly king, and all the people present together are not enough to stuff his teeth!


    "Huh! Who else?"


    Meng You scorned the audience and was so confused!


    "He, he, he, he... why is he so fierce? He is almost several orders of magnitude stronger than the old man Joe and others, he is definitely not the strength of the little king!"


    "Take a test! I see, he is also the King of Heaven! Otherwise, he would never be able to easily crush Old Man Qiao and others!"


    "No wonder the mask man is relieved to leave the task of compilation to him alone. It turns out that he knows his strength! But... he is already the king of heaven, but he is only the subordinate of the mask man? My God, mask How fierce is the man?"


    Everyone was frightened, and the look in Meng You''s eyes suddenly changed from disdain to awe.


    But after trying to understand, their awe of Bai Xiaofei deepened!


    It seems that there are not only characters like Lagus, but also a man with a mask under his hand!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone is not even that resistant to joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates. After all, even an existence of the level of the Great Heavenly King can be a dog for others, so what are they?


    Even if the words are not sound, should Bai Xiaofei be a dog, or are they lucky for three lives?


    "Master! Look! I said that masked men can''t do unreliable things!" Seeing this, Sui Xin clapped his hands happily!


    And when she looked around again, she saw a kind and respectful smile again, but the smile was a little fake and stiff...


    There is also Mrs. Yun with the same stiff expression: "I understand, it turns out that it is not that the masked man is not smart, but that I am too stupid..."


    The next thing is naturally much simpler. All the leaders of the forces in the audience are willing to join the Restoration Alliance and join Bai Xiaofei''s command.


    Even Mrs. Yun is no exception, after all, she is backed by a big tree to enjoy the cool!


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei followed the induction and came to the treasure house of the Tianji Pavilion, but he did not expect the treasure house to be opened wide!


    There were a lot of corpses at the door. It seemed that they were members of the Tianji Pavilion guarding the treasure house, but now they are all dead and can''t die again!


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else watching here?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Whoosh!


    Then, he quickly flew into the treasure house!


    The treasure house is built inside the mountain, it is unimaginable grand, and there are countless agencies and guards in it.


    But now, these guards all died, leaving with the old man Tianji.


    In addition to these corpses along the way, there are countless organs that have been forcibly destroyed!


    As it got deeper, the feeling between the blood of the fierce beast and the blood of the divine beast grew stronger.


    "It seems that''that person'' has not left yet, or the goal is different from mine!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    When Bai Xiaofei reached the deepest part of the treasure house, he immediately found a black figure standing in the corner.


    And in the hands of Sombra, there are four groups of bright blood radiating light.


    "Four sacred beasts blood!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    "Not bad."


    The black shadow walked out of the corner, revealing his true body.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing each other''s face, Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    It turned out that it was not someone else, but it was Long Ying!


    Unexpectedly, for the essence of the four gods and beasts, Long Ying would actually go out in person!


    "Hehe, I naturally have to contribute too, well, you can also take out the blood of the beast now." Long Ying said lightly.


    "Oh? How do you know that I have?" Bai Xiaofei doubted that Long Ying was peeping at herself all the time, even not even taking a shower?


    "Nonsense! You can sense the blood of the beast! Can I not sense the blood of the beast?" Long Ying rolled her eyes.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot."


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in embarrassment, and then took out the blood of the four beasts.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, Long Ying threw the four **** of blood in her hands into the air.


    Then I saw the phantoms of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, which appeared from time to time in the four groups of essence and blood, and looked extraordinary and beautiful.


    Bai Xiaofei learned everything, and threw the blood of the fierce beast into the air.


    Almost instantly, the phantoms of Qilin, Taotie, Jai Xuan, and Kunpeng also flashed out of the four groups of fierce beasts.


    And the next moment!


    Even more bizarre things happened, and the eight groups of essence and blood slowly merged, and finally condensed into a "blood group" full of weird coercion!


    "Roar!!!"


    After a while, a dragon roar came from the blood group! The entire trembling mountain trembled.


    At the same time, the blood mass has also undergone wonderful changes, and finally turned into a "round ball" into a "dragon shape"!


    "It really is the''will of the dragon''!" Long Ying couldn''t help but excited!


    "Dragon''s Will? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    "Ah...no, nothing...I''m sorry, this is a big deal, I can''t tell you, I can only say that the things in the''Wuliangshan'' are extremely important to me! I must get everything I say!"


    "But you don''t have to be dissatisfied. This thing is only useful to our Dragon race, it is harmful to your human race but nothing is good!"

 Chapter 769： swing

    "Also, I can guarantee that as long as you can help me get that thing in Wuliang Mountain, the reward I will give you will be a treasure comparable to or even more precious than the "fruit of creation"!"


    Long Ying said apologetically, and then solemnly promised.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the dragon-shaped phantom in the air, frowning: "Only with this thing, you can conclude that Wuliang Mountain must have something you need?"


    "of course!"


    "And one more thing, Long Zhan and others are so impatient to go deep into Wuliang Mountain, I am afraid they have discovered something!"


    "This is very important to us! Whoever can seize the opportunity can reach the sky in one step!"


    A fanatical color appeared in Long Ying''s eyes. Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, and even the creation fruit did not make Long Ying show such an expression.


    "Test! What the **** is it!" Bai Xiaofei cried out curiously.


    "Well... if we can really get that thing, I will naturally explain it in detail for you, now I''ll sell it first! Please don''t force me!" Long Ying actually acted spoiled, making Bai Xiaofei numb. .


    "Master, the old slave may have guessed what it is!" Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move a look on his face, and said to Long Ying: "Okay, I won''t force you to tell me! By the way, when will we leave Wuliang Mountain?"


    "Of course the sooner the better! But I have to prepare a lot of things in advance! Let''s go, I will come to you in three days!"


    Long Ying became serious, and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Xiaofei made a gesture and then floated away.


    "Ah? I left so happy? It was a bit unexpected. I thought he would ask questions...but fortunately, he didn''t follow up. I really don''t want to lie to him." Long Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Bai Xiaofei left the treasure house, he first went to the banquet square and didn''t disturb anyone. When he found that the incorporation had gone smoothly, he went straight away and left Tianji Mountain.


    Above the nine heavens, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait to ask: "Blue Steward, what exactly does Wuliangshan have?"


    "Master, the old slave is just guessing!" Steward Lan explained, "The old slave suspects that there is a complete fragment of the''Law of the Dragon'' in Wuliang Mountain!"


    "For example, the young master once obtained the fragments of the law of annihilation, and then integrated it into his own power. Just a dozen fragments of the law, it has increased your strength a lot!"


    "And the complete fragments of the law are extremely powerful, as many as hundreds of millions or even billions. If they can be reassembled and integrated into themselves, it is equivalent to surrendering the''Law of the Dragon''!"


    "This is not as simple as''comprehension''. Comprehension is just a kind of''change'' in understanding the law, and surrender is''incarnation into law''! Mastering all the billions of changes in the law, this kind of cultivation Has reached the culmination! Far beyond the creation level, it is the''master''!"


    "In other words, if Wuliangshan really has complete fragments of the Law of the Dragon, then if Dragon Sakura gets it, it may directly become the master!"


    "Therefore, she and the other dragon races are so eager, desperately wanting to get it, even the creation fruit in your hand, they dismissed it!"


    After listening to Blue Butler¡¯s guess, Bai Xiaofei was shocked: "What! The Law of the Dragon? Is it possible to directly become the master? Is it true?"


    "Naturally it is true!"


    "Master, although you understand the law of thunder and lightning, you only understand one of the changes in the law of thunder and lightning, and so is Xin Ji!"


    "And if you or he can comprehend all the changes in the law of thunder and lightning, then you can completely control the law of thunder and lightning! Being able to completely control the existence of a law is naturally the master!"


    "For example, the ruler of the law of thunder and lightning today is called''Electronic Mother''!"


    "However, if a certain ruler finds that his status is threatened, he will make an early move to kill the bud in the cradle! For example, the electric mother will not watch others rob her of the law of thunder and lightning and become dominate!"


    "So logically speaking, every rule corresponds to only one master!"


    "If this person rules death, then the corresponding laws will also be broken into pieces and scattered in every corner of the universe!"


    "At the beginning, you could get the fragments of the Law of Annihilation, because the Lord of Annihilation has died, and this allows you to pick it up."


    Butler Blue explained in detail again.


    "its not right!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something: "Don¡¯t the dragons have an''ancestral dragon''! He is a majestic dominion-level giant, and the law of the dragon should be in his hands? Why now, the fragments of the law of the dragon have reappeared in Wuliang Mountain. And it¡¯s still complete? Shouldn¡¯t it be scattered everywhere in the universe?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Regarding Bai Xiaofei''s doubts, butler Lan said calmly: "That is something happened to the Zulong, and it may be about to fall!"


    "Only before dying, I forcibly gathered the Law of the Dragon to Wuliang Mountain and passed it on to my dragon son and grandson in some way!"


    "Under such circumstances, outsiders and other races really cannot participate, otherwise the anger of a dying master, even a living master, may not be able to bear it!"


    The doubt in Bai Xiaofei''s heart finally became clear, and he muttered, "That''s it!"


    It is conceivable that only one can obtain the complete law of the dragon in Wuliang Mountain, then after the death of the current ancestor dragon, the new dragon nest owner must be the dragon clan who obtained the law of the dragon!


    "Kao! This thing turned out to be such a big deal? Did I really help Shang Longying?" Bai Xiaofei was quite frightened.


    "Also, since it involves the dominance-level horror power, will the lesser creation level, that is, the Dragon God or something, also participate in it and prepare to share a piece of the pie?" Bai Xiaofei asked the blue housekeeper for his opinion.


    "Of course it will! But if you don''t get into the tiger''s lair, you will get a tiger!"


    "Although in a strict sense, foreigners cannot participate in the competition of the Law of the Dragon, you are different, Master!"


    "With my help, you may not be unable to surrender the law of the dragon!"


    "And even if you can''t get any benefits in Wuliangshan..."


    "As long as you enter the hidden world, the old slave can still help you seek great benefits!"


    "Even the degree of preciousness far exceeds the law of the dragon!"


    Butler Blue whispered a little excitedly.


    "Far more than the law of the dragon? What is that!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help exclaiming again and again, his breathing became rapid.


    "That involves the secret of the formation of the''Hidden World''! This secret is not trivial, and even Ancestral Dragon may not know it!" Blue Steward said deeply.


    "The ultimate secret of the hidden world! What is that?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Master, only after the old slave confirms that the place Long Ying said is really a hidden world, the old slave will tell you everything!"


    "Otherwise, if there is no hidden world at all, and you can''t get anything by then, wouldn''t the young master be happy for nothing?"


    "So, let the old slave sell it first, and wait until the place is confirmed." The blue steward said after thinking about it.


    "Also."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded. Compared to Long Ying, Bai Xiaofei naturally believed in the words of Butler Lan.


    The time flickered and it came three days later.


    In these three days, what happened in Tianji Mountain was like a tornado sweeping across the new earth, and everyone was spreading about Bai Xiaofei''s deeds!


    "Oh my God! Haven''t you heard that the masked man is not the strength of the little heavenly king at all, but the great heavenly king! Even a few days ago, he destroyed the Tianji Pavilion, killed the old man Tianji and other masters, and then again Conquer all the strengths of many large, medium and small scales! It''s horribly confused!"


    "Of course I heard! The name of the old man of Tianji has been removed from the list of heavenly kings. Although the masked man is ranked eleventh, many people have said that now it should not only be called the''ten kings'', but '' Eleven Kings!"


    "This is a bit exaggerated! Although the masked man does possess the strength of the King of Heaven, but he barely reaches the''passing line'', and is far from being able to compare with the old King of Kings such as Boxer Sage and Ragus!"


    "Yes, many people have already expressed their dissatisfaction, and they are very uncomfortable with what the mask man does. They have jointly asked the "old predecessors" such as Boxing Saint and Lagus to take action to teach the mask man and let him know. The sky is high and the earth is thick! Other big kings may not be able to take action, but Boxer Saint and Ragus both have hatreds against the masked man. Adding new hatreds and old hatreds, I am afraid they will really have a big battle! At that time, they knew that the masked man How is the fineness of the king!"


    "Hee hee! The title of''Ten Heavenly Kings'' and''Ten Realm Heavenly Kings'' is good-sounding and domineering, and it is even more famous in the Hundred Realms area! However, which one of them does not rely on strength to win the recognition of the whole world and win other great kings? Admit it? The mask man wants to reach the sky in one step? It''s just a dream!"


    "It''s a pity that these days the masked man has died down and no longer makes trouble everywhere. I am afraid that Boxer Sage, Ragus and others will trouble him. This is what a shameless villain to hide."


    "Hmph! He can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime! Watch it! His name, the great heavenly king, won''t last long!"


    "There are so many peerless geniuses in the blink of an eye, but it is unique to rise up suddenly like a masked man! But although he is strong enough, he does not know how to''hide clumsy''. It is stupid like a dementia! I look forward to him. The day of fall!"


    "Indeed, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the king in this world. Although the masked man is glamorous now, he is destined to end miserably!"


    Many people can''t understand what Bai Xiaofei has done recently, so Bai Xiaofei''s bad things are said everywhere, and Bai Xiaofei is not optimistic at all, thinking that Bai Xiaofei will be strongly suppressed by the fighters, Ragus and others!


    Even because Bai Xiaofei suddenly "disappeared", everyone felt that Bai Xiaofei was hiding on purpose.


    Now, there are more people who see Bai Xiaofei upset. Whenever he is mentioned, his eyes are as contemptuous as he is.


    Knowing that Xiao Fei is a character far behind them, a "Uranus superstar" that they can''t even see, but they just chose to ignore it, instead slandering loudly behind their backs.


    I''m afraid, this is jealousy.


    After all, it is mediocre not to be jealous, but Bai Xiaofei enjoys this treatment.


    Of course, in addition to critics, Bai Xiaofei also has a lot of fans, and even established a fan club called "Mask League".


    The members are all wearing all kinds of weird masks, among them is a mixture of fish and dragons. I don''t know who the real person is, but it is a unique scenery.


    But this time, when Bai Xiaofei arrived at the place agreed with Long Ying, he saw a graceful figure wearing a "dragon head" mask, waiting for him slimly.


    "Long Ying? Why are you wearing a mask?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Huh? What''s the reason for you? You are only allowed to wear a mask, not me?" Long Ying hummed softly.


    "Uh, I didn''t mean that." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand dumbly.


    "By the way, I have become a member of your fan club. This mask is my sign." Long Ying said again.


    "What?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was even more confused.


    Although you can''t see Ryuying''s expression, looking at Ryuying''s posture and movements, she seems to be satisfied with the fan members and the mask on her head, and she looks happy.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, can we set off?" Bai Xiaofei interrupted.


    "of course can."


    "That''s right! My upper line sent me a master named''Long Qiang''. He is the strength of the''Limited High God'', and he is the invincible power among the high Gods. He is there. Our odds of winning are even greater!"


    "Long Qiang, come out! Get to know, this is Bai Xiaofei, my friend, enter Wuliang Mountain with us this time!"


    Long Ying clapped her hands and saw a strong man with a proud look and terrifying aura coming out of the void!


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Humph! Princess! Not all cats or dogs can follow us!"


    "Let me try his fineness first!"


    A sneer appeared on Long Qiang''s face.


    Then, boom!


    His fist was already in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Long Ying frowned slightly when she saw this, but did not stop her voice.


    Long Qiang is an invaluable master sent by "her branch". She said that she was there to assist her. She could not refuse, nor could she order at all, and even in some cases, Long Qiang would be the master!


    Therefore, she didn''t know that Long Qiang would try to test Bai Xiaofei, she only hoped that Bai Xiaofei could support Long Qiang with a few more moves and gain recognition.


    "Although Bai Xiaofei obtained the creation fruit and refined it into one, the creation fruit will only be most effective when it reaches the critical point of its cultivation. It is equivalent to violent things! Therefore, Bai Xiaofei''s strength, I am afraid that the creation fruit has not increased much, but unfortunately." Long Ying is not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the strength of the "Limited Upper God" can crush almost any upper God!


    "Huh? Test your strength?"


    Bai Xiaofei thought so in his heart, twisting his head slightly, avoiding Long Qiang''s fist.

 Chapter 770： Hostility

    "Oh? Can you avoid my random punch?" Long Qiang was taken aback, nodded, "Yes, it''s a bit of a skill, I am out of the ranks of waste, but it''s not enough!"


    Long Qiang struck again with another punch, and this time he used the power of the law!


    Then I saw a golden dragon appeared on his fist. This golden dragon looked like the dragon emperor of ancient times, and he stepped into confusion with a mighty and violent step, and the dragon emperor''s domineering aura was filled all over his body!


    After Jin Long glanced at Bai Xiaofei, the dragon head slammed into Bai Xiaofei, and he wanted to "get to death" with Bai Xiaofei!


    How powerful is this kind of existence? It''s hard to imagine!


    And this was not Long Qiang''s ultimate move at all, it was just the effect of his casual attack. He hit a few punches casually, and there were a few more golden dragon kings.


    In the next moment, these dragon emperors will also die with Bai Xiaofei, they are simply immortal!


    All of this is said to be slow, but in fact it happens so fast, it is almost impossible to use a blink of an eye.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Violent explosions continued to occur, and the huge sound of the "Dragon King Qi" explosion drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    Long Ying''s expression had changed drastically. On the one hand, she was worried for Bai Xiaofei; on the other hand, she was shocked by Long Qiang''s strength.


    Oh my God, is this the strength of the ultimate upper god? so horrible!


    Soon after the explosion stopped, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared in front of Long Ying''s eyes, which immediately made Long Ying sigh of relief.


    "Huh? Intact? It''s interesting." Long Qiang glanced at Bai Xiaofei up and down, and found that not only did Bai Xiaofei not suffer the slightest harm, but even his expression was extremely calm, he couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei a little bit higher.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit, which is considered to have recognized Bai Xiaofei''s identity as a "handsman".


    "You have passed the assessment, you can follow us." Long Qiang nodded at Bai Xiaofei expressionlessly.


    "Ah."


    Bai Xiaofei dusted off the non-existent dust with a bit of discomfort, and chuckled: "There is an old saying on the earth: Come and go without being indecent! I will also try your fineness to see if you are qualified to be my companion. Of course, in order to take care of Long Ying''s face, I will not embarrass you, as long as you can block my punch!"


    "what did you say!"


    When Long Qiang heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Small thing! This deity only used one-tenth of his strength just now, or just attacked casually... Could it be that because of this, you mistakenly believe that you have the qualifications to fight against me? Haha! In that case, I will take you Obliterate, annoying dog stuff!"


    Long Qiang''s face showed anger, and his words were full of killing intent.


    "Long Qiang! No! Bai Xiaofei is a good friend of mine, I don''t allow you to hurt him!" Long Ying couldn''t help screaming, but she didn''t expect things to develop to this point.


    At the same time, she winked at Bai Xiaofei and asked Bai Xiaofei to apologize quickly, or even slip away.


    "Shut up! This bug has insulted me and must pay the price of my life! No matter how much you dare to talk more, be careful that I am impolite to you! I salute you and call you a princess, but if you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Long Qiang stared at Long Ying coldly, without any kind of politeness at all.


    Long Ying''s body trembled, and after gritting her teeth, she actually chose to stand beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Long Ying roared.


    "Huh! Can you stop me?"


    Long Qiang''s face was full of disdain, and with a wave of his big hand, Long Ying''s body flew out thousands of miles uncontrollably.


    Although she is a high-ranking god, the gap with Long Qiang is exaggerated. It is simply the difference between a child and an adult.


    "Damn! This Long Qiang didn''t come to help me, but to harm me! Could it be that he was bought by other branches?" Long Ying''s heart turned to a huge wave.


    After hitting Fei Long Ying, Long Qiang walked towards Bai Xiaofei step by step and joked: "Bug, I thought of killing you after the hidden world, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to provoke me, just giving me a reason. , Let me see you to death!"


    "Huh? You know me?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "What kind of thing are you, how could I know you a little bug? But since you are Long Ying''s confidant, then naturally there is only a dead end. Don''t worry, she will go down with you right away!"


    A dark smile flashed across Long Qiang''s face, and the next moment, an incomparable terrifying aura rose from his body.


    "Die! Rubbish!"


    Long Qiang seemed to have turned into the patron saint of the dragon clan, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, and then two golden rays of light came out of his eyes, which instantly hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body was straight, not moving, and his chest was unharmed, as if the attack was like a ray of illusory light, without the slightest killing effect.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s clothes remained smooth and intact, without any damage.


    "Haha, a mere uppermost god, but so!" Bai Xiaofei bared his white teeth, with a penetrating smile on his face.


    "Huh? How could this be? I underestimated you! Look at my trick!" Long Qiang''s eyes became serious.


    The next moment, there was a dragon chant in his body, and at the same time, his body was undergoing astonishing and terrifying changes.


    Numerous golden scales grew from under his skin, and his body was swelling sharply. Almost instantly, he became a terrifying golden dragon that was thousands of meters long!


    It''s like an enlarged version of the "Golden Dragon Power" he just issued!


    "Hahahahaha! Now you really have become an ant!" Long Qiang laughed as he looked at Bai Xiaofei who had become a "little black dot".


    Roar! ! !


    Suddenly, there was another dragon chant in the distance, and Long Ying turned into the main body, surprisingly a cyan dragon!


    "roll!"


    The golden dragon transformed by Long Qiang suddenly flicked its tail, and it went straight through the distance of space and suddenly appeared beside the blue dragon.


    Long Ying couldn''t react at all, she was knocked into the air instantly, and her body couldn''t maintain the shape of a dragon, and she transformed into a human form.


    She opened her small mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Bai Xiaofei, what are you waiting for, run away!" Long Ying shouted to Bai Xiaofei.


    "You little girl! Can''t you hide behind me? I''m a man!" Bai Xiaofei gave Long Ying angrily.


    Then, hit the golden dragon with a punch!


    "Hehe, ridiculous ant, what are you doing, you..." The golden dragon hasn''t finished speaking yet, his body has been reduced to inch by inch!


    "What! Impossible!" Seeing this scene, Long Ying was almost scared to death.


    "Hehe, what''s impossible? It''s almost nonexistent that can block my punch now!" Bai Xiaofei smiled proudly and said indifferently.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she didn''t know the look on her face.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei saw that a large "elliptical flat light ball" remained among the fragments Long Qiang had melted after his death, so he immediately sucked it into his hand.


    "This is Long Qiang''s''Long Yuan''. It seems that he is really dead." Long Ying came back to her senses and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh? This is Long Yuan?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Long Ying once wanted to use Ying Tianfang''s Long Yuan to win her over, but she was rejected by herself. According to Long Ying, Ying Tianfang''s Long Yuan can increase a person''s lifespan of three thousand years!


    The effect is not small!


    And now the Dragon Yuan in his hand is owned by the extreme high-ranking god, I am afraid the effect should be even more amazing, right?


    "How much life can be improved by this?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Long Ying''s brows suddenly frowned, and she shook her head and said, "Even if I tell you, would you dare to use it? Long Qiang, the helper sent by my vein, is now beheaded by you. Do you even want to eat his Long Yuan? If this matter is known by my line, I am afraid that it will immediately endure endlessly! Even if other dragon races know that you have Dragon Yuan in your hand, they won''t let you go!"


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei puffed up when he heard the words, and mocked: "Dragon girl! Are you unconscious? You forgot what Long Qiang did and said just now? He is going to kill me! Say you will die soon!"


    "Obviously, this guy is not here to help you at all, but to harm you! Don''t you know it? Even your branch doesn''t care about you at all, otherwise, how could you send an inner ghost? If I''m right, the other thirty-five high-level gods in the Hidden World, their branches should all send master craftsmen to support them?"


    "But you, not just a so-called extreme high-ranking **** to call the scene, you are even an inner ghost! It is obvious that you, a woman, have been abandoned, completely abandoned!"


    "Don''t you understand? Now there is only one person you can trust, and only one person you can rely on, and that is the man in front of you! I, Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed his thumb to his nose, and looked at Long Ying with a sneer.


    This smile looked at Long Ying''s hair, and what made Long Ying''s hair more hairy was that she also felt that Bai Xiaofei was right!


    It''s simply talking about her heart.


    "I admit that what you said is reasonable, but... that''s just your guess, the big deal, I will give up entering Wuliang Mountain!" Long Ying said hesitantly after thinking for a while.


    "Give up? It''s easy for you to say, what about the death of Long Qiang? Your branch will let you go? Will not pursue your cause? And me, where did you put me?" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "I will take the matter on myself, and will not tell you." Long Ying bit her lip and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! You are doing everything you want, doing good things to the end! But now I also understand why your branch is not optimistic about you, and even willing to give up you!"


    "Because you don''t have a heart to move forward at all!"


    "Therefore, it is impossible for you to get the final treasure. Therefore, it is better to give up and use it as soon as possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s relentless blow caused Long Ying''s face to change drastically, revealing an expression of pain.


    That''s right, the easy life on the earth in the past few years has caused Long Ying to lose her fighting spirit. From the fact that her cultivation base has not been saved, we can see a clue.


    Even when faced with the creation fruit and the dragon''s will, she just had the mentality of "try it out" and did not "try all out"!


    This kind of temperament is naturally excellent in a harmonious and safe society.


    But when it comes to the hidden world, when it comes to desperately, that is absolutely undesirable!


    If you don''t work hard, you will die!


    "But... but even if I want to fight for it, now that Long Qiang is dead, I''m not sure..." Long Ying said in distress.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood!


    Test, dare you to forget about the situation when I just beat Long Qiang with a punch?


    "I''m here! Want Long Qiang to dry his hair? I am 10,000 times stronger than him! You can count on me!" Bai Xiaofei said loudly.


    When Long Ying heard the words, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, but her expression was extremely serious: "Bai Xiaofei, this is a matter of life and death. Are you really willing to do everything for me?"


    "Not for you! It''s for us!" Bai Xiaofei put his hand on Long Ying''s shoulder and said heavily.


    "Xiao Fei, you are so kind!"


    Long Ying''s moved eyes were red, and then she leaned directly against Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    Eh?


    its not right!


    You misunderstand what I mean!


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately compelled. He meant that when he went to the Hidden World, Wuliang Mountain, where he also had his own interests, he would work hard!


    But unexpectedly, Long Ying would be wrong, thinking that she was desperate for her...


    "Uh, forget it, she is in a bad mood now and has become helpless, I still don''t wake her up." Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded, but in the end he didn''t say anything, leaving Long Ying lying in her arms.


    As for Long Qiang''s Long Yuan, he put it away.


    "Housekeeper Lan, besides the effect of increasing longevity, does this Dragon Yuan have other uses?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Naturally! If you really want to participate in the shard battle of the''Law of the Dragon'', then the premise is that you must also become a''dragon clan''!"


    "Of course this is impossible! But the old slave can help you disguise! As long as you get enough''Dragon Yuan'', then you can refine them into your body..."


    "Then in the end, you can hide from the sky, even the fragments of the law of the dragon can be deceived, and then... hey, don''t I need to talk about it?"


    The blue steward thief smiled, obviously he had an idea.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he immediately admired: "Awesome, butler Lan, let''s not say anything else, the show ideas are so oily and bubbling!"


    "However, I just don''t know that if Long Ying knows what I am thinking now, she is also fighting for the fragments of the law of the dragon, then she can still lie in my arms?"


    "I''m afraid... will kill me directly..."


    Long Ying suddenly raised her head, and said with some doubts: "Xiao Fei, why is your heart beating so fast? You...are you thinking of something bad?"


    "Ah... Then I ask you, if you can''t surrender the''treasure'' of Wuliang Mountain, how about helping me fight for it?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    "Yes! But I can''t do it, even less for you." Long Ying said flatly.

 Chapter 771： Work together

    Accompanied by Long Xing''s miserable howling, Bai Xiaofei took out Long Yuan alive, and finally made Long Xing unstoppable, and even the corpse remained half-human and half-dragon.


    In this scene, Long Ying shuddered, as if in the hidden world, Bai Xiaofei truly released himself, revealed his true face, and became a killer!


    "Fortunately, he is my partner, not an enemy." Long Ying thought with some gratefulness.


    "Why, did you scare you?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly and put Long Yuan away.


    "No! Your approach is correct. Indecisive and feminine will only harm others and yourself!" Long Ying''s face showed decisiveness, as if she had made some determination.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for her to do anything to her fellow clan, but now, for her own benefit and life, she has to abandon something!


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain as soon as possible." Long Ying suggested.


    The location of the two of them is still a long way away from Wuliang Mountain. After all, the entire jurisdiction of Wuliang Mountain belongs to Dragon War. Even if the locator is outrageous, it is impossible to directly pass Long Ying to the base camp of Dragon War. go with.


    However, it now appears that although the locator did not transmit Long Ying to Long Zhan''s "mouth", the specific location and information were actually sold to Long Zhan long ago!


    "I just don''t know if it was the common decision of my branch high-level leaders, or someone made the hands and feet, but no matter what, my heart is so cold!" Long Ying gritted her teeth.


    After the two left, it didn''t take long for them to see two more groups coming quickly.


    The two groups are very distinct, and each group has seven people.


    The aura of each of them is extremely deep, and even some of them are almost as horrible as Long Xing and Long Qiang.


    "What! Longxing and the others are dead?"


    At this time, among the group of people, the person who looked like the leader said softly.


    His name is Long Xiu, and he is the upper **** leader of the dragon clan in the eastern part of the hidden world.


    "Humph! Nonsense! Isn''t this obvious!" The other group of people headed rolled their eyes.


    His name is Longyou, and he is the leader of the dragon clan upper **** in the northern region of the hidden world.


    This time, the dragons were sent to the hidden world with a total of thirty-five high-level gods, in five regions, east, west, south, north, and middle, and seven high-level gods in each region. The leaders of them are all from the main faction in the dragon nest. Direct descendants, this is the qualification to become a leader.


    Long Zhan, Long Xiu, Long You, and even Long Ying, are all like this!


    Unfortunately, Long Ying seems to have been abandoned by her faction.


    "Haha, Long Zhan originally had only six upper gods under him, but now he has died of five upper gods, and even one of them is the invincible''extreme upper god'' among the upper gods! Haha, I am really laughing at me! If Long Zhan knew it, he didn''t know that he would vomit blood!"


    Long You exaggeratedly clutched his stomach and laughed wildly, obviously having a deep hatred with Long Zhan.


    "Huh! You can still laugh? We thought that Long Ying was the person who needed the most attention, but we didn''t expect that she would make such a shocking handwriting when she appeared, and even Long Xing would die so miserably! If we and her It happened to happen, do you think we can live?" Long Xiu glared at Long You fiercely.


    Long You twitched in his heart, but said nonchalantly on his face: "Fear of a hairy! You and I have known for a long time, this time Long Ying''s branch faction did not send a helper at the level of''Dragon God'' at all!"


    "But we are different. We all have dragon gods to protect in secret, but it''s not convenient for them to show up! So as not to attract the attention of some mysterious bigwigs in the hidden world, we can only act in secret!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you meet Long Ying, she won''t be able to move us, unless she wants to die under the wrath of the Dragon God!"


    Long Xiu''s expression was a little slow when he heard the words, but he still said: "It''s better to be careful, Long Xing and their deaths are strange. They originally came to block Long Ying, but they all died in the end. There is a lot of weirdness in this!"


    "Weird fart! It must be that Long Ying has some powerful treasure in his hands, or there are a few more experts at the level of Long Qiang to help, otherwise it is impossible to crush Longxing and them so easily!" Long You Lengsheng analyzed, "However, although she is worthy of attention, she is not qualified to attract all of our sights. Our ultimate goal is Dragon Battle! Although he died of five generals at once, he still cannot be underestimated. After all, Wuliang Mountain is his site, who knows what methods he deployed there? What''s more, his branch line is the largest force in the Dragon Nest today, otherwise how could that thing appear in Wuliang Mountain by such a coincidence. Hmph, even the Dragon God who secretly protects him will not be less than two!"


    Long You''s tone was full of jealousy and embarrassment, and when the three words "Wuliangshan" were mentioned, his teeth tickled with hatred.


    What if the fragments of the Law of the Dragon did not land on Wuliang Mountain, but in the northern region under his jurisdiction?


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought of.


    "You are right, so we must join hands! So, at least for the Dragon God helper alone, we are not weaker than him!" Long Xiu nodded.


    The conversation between the two of them naturally heard the upper dragon gods around them clearly, but they couldn''t do anything except envy them.


    Although they are all dragons, and some of them are even stronger than Long Xiu and Long You, because of their origins, they cannot participate in the fight for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, and they can only obediently become dogs for them.


    Even if the fragments of the law of the dragon appeared in front of their eyes, they would not dare to claim it as their own, and could only obediently dedicate them to Long Xiu and Long You.


    I have to say, this is really sad.


    "Okay, let''s enter Wuliang Mountain quickly too. Taking advantage of Long Zhan''s loss of manpower and loss of vitality, we should be able to easily break through their blockade." Long Xiu said.


    "That''s right! And there is the silly girl Long Ying in front of us ¡®finding the way¡¯, which not only attracts the firepower of Long Zhan, but also helps us avoid danger, it¡¯s so cool!" Long You smiled.


    Then, the two groups set off immediately.


    However, after their bodies disappeared, two phantoms suddenly appeared in the air.


    "These people are the high-ranking gods sent by the Dragon Race to the hidden world, right? Those two people are called Long Xiu and Long You? The strength seems to be good! Okay, let them find the way for the two of us and go!"


    One of them was Bai Xiaofei.


    After he nodded to Long Ying, the two of them disappeared again, quietly following Long Xiu, Long You and others, fishing in troubled waters!


    Accompanied by Long Xing''s miserable howling, Bai Xiaofei took out Long Yuan alive, and finally made Long Xing unstoppable, and even the corpse remained half-human and half-dragon.


    In this scene, Long Ying shuddered, as if in the hidden world, Bai Xiaofei truly released himself, revealed his true face, and became a killer!


    "Fortunately, he is my partner, not an enemy." Long Ying thought with some gratefulness.


    "Why, did you scare you?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly and put Long Yuan away.


    "No! Your approach is correct. Indecisive and feminine will only harm others and yourself!" Long Ying''s face showed decisiveness, as if she had made some determination.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for her to do anything to her fellow clan, but now, for her own benefit and life, she has to abandon something!


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain as soon as possible." Long Ying suggested.


    The location of the two of them is still a long way away from Wuliang Mountain. After all, the entire jurisdiction of Wuliang Mountain belongs to Dragon War. Even if the locator is outrageous, it is impossible to directly pass Long Ying to the base camp of Dragon War. go with.


    However, it now appears that although the locator did not transmit Long Ying to Long Zhan''s "mouth", the specific location and information were actually sold to Long Zhan long ago!


    "I just don''t know if it was the common decision of my branch high-level leaders, or someone made the hands and feet, but no matter what, my heart is so cold!" Long Ying gritted her teeth.


    After the two left, it didn''t take long for them to see two more groups coming quickly.


    The two groups are very distinct, and each group has seven people.


    The aura of each of them is extremely deep, and even some of them are almost as horrible as Long Xing and Long Qiang.


    "What! Longxing and the others are dead?"


    At this time, among the group of people, the person who looked like the leader said softly.


    His name is Long Xiu, and he is the upper **** leader of the dragon clan in the eastern part of the hidden world.


    "Humph! Nonsense! Isn''t this obvious!" The other group of people headed rolled their eyes.


    His name is Longyou, and he is the leader of the dragon clan upper **** in the northern region of the hidden world.


    This time, the dragons were sent to the hidden world with a total of thirty-five high-level gods, in five regions, east, west, south, north, and middle, and seven high-level gods in each region. The leaders of them are all from the main faction in the dragon nest. Direct descendants, this is the qualification to become a leader.


    Long Zhan, Long Xiu, Long You, and even Long Ying, are all like this!


    Unfortunately, Long Ying seems to have been abandoned by her faction.


    "Haha, Long Zhan originally had only six upper gods under him, but now he has died of five upper gods, and even one of them is the invincible''extreme upper god'' among the upper gods! Haha, I am really laughing at me! If Long Zhan knew it, he didn''t know that he would vomit blood!"


    Long You exaggeratedly clutched his stomach and laughed wildly, obviously having a deep hatred with Long Zhan.


    "Huh! You can still laugh? We thought that Long Ying was the person who needed the most attention, but we didn''t expect that she would make such a shocking handwriting when she appeared, and even Long Xing would die so miserably! If we and her It happened to happen, do you think we can live?" Long Xiu glared at Long You fiercely.


    Long You twitched in his heart, but said nonchalantly on his face: "Fear of a hairy! You and I have known for a long time, this time Long Ying''s branch faction did not send a helper at the level of''Dragon God'' at all!"


    "But we are different. We all have dragon gods to protect in secret, but it''s not convenient for them to show up! So as not to attract the attention of some mysterious bigwigs in the hidden world, we can only act in secret!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you meet Long Ying, she won''t be able to move us, unless she wants to die under the wrath of the Dragon God!"


    Long Xiu''s expression was a little slow when he heard the words, but he still said: "It''s better to be careful, Long Xing and their deaths are strange. They originally came to block Long Ying, but they all died in the end. There is a lot of weirdness in this!"


    "Weird fart! It must be that Long Ying has some powerful treasure in his hands, or there are a few more experts at the level of Long Qiang to help, otherwise it is impossible to crush Longxing and them so easily!" Long You Lengsheng analyzed, "However, although she is worthy of attention, she is not qualified to attract all of our sights. Our ultimate goal is Dragon Battle! Although he died of five generals at once, he still cannot be underestimated. After all, Wuliang Mountain is his site, who knows what methods he deployed there? What''s more, his branch line is the largest force in the Dragon Nest today, otherwise how could that thing appear in Wuliang Mountain by such a coincidence. Hmph, even the Dragon God who secretly protects him will not be less than two!"


    Long You''s tone was full of jealousy and embarrassment, and when the three words "Wuliangshan" were mentioned, his teeth tickled with hatred.


    What if the fragments of the Law of the Dragon did not land on Wuliang Mountain, but in the northern region under his jurisdiction?


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought of.


    "You are right, so we must join hands! So, at least for the Dragon God helper alone, we are not weaker than him!" Long Xiu nodded.


    The conversation between the two of them naturally heard the upper dragon gods around them clearly, but they couldn''t do anything except envy them.


    Although they are all dragons, and some of them are even stronger than Long Xiu and Long You, because of their origins, they cannot participate in the fight for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, and they can only obediently become dogs for them.


    Even if the fragments of the law of the dragon appeared in front of their eyes, they would not dare to claim it as their own, and could only obediently dedicate them to Long Xiu and Long You.


    I have to say, this is really sad.


    "Okay, let''s enter Wuliang Mountain quickly too. Taking advantage of Long Zhan''s loss of manpower and loss of vitality, we should be able to easily break through their blockade." Long Xiu said.


    "That''s right! And there is the silly girl Long Ying in front of us ¡®finding the way¡¯, which not only attracts the firepower of Long Zhan, but also helps us avoid danger, it¡¯s so cool!" Long You smiled.


    Then, the two groups set off immediately.


    However, after their bodies disappeared, two phantoms suddenly appeared in the air.


    "These people are the high-ranking gods sent by the Dragon Race to the hidden world, right? Those two people are called Long Xiu and Long You? The strength seems to be good! Okay, let them find the way for the two of us and go!"


    One of them was Bai Xiaofei.


    After he nodded to Long Ying, the two of them disappeared again, quietly following Long Xiu, Long You and others, fishing in troubled waters!

 Chapter 772： crisis

    The hidden world is vast and boundless. Although the volume of the new earth has increased by trillions of times, it is still insignificant compared to the hidden world.


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying hid their figures, and followed Long Xiu, Long You and others secretly.


    The hidden world is full of dangers. Even if it is as powerful as the Shenlong Group, it is far from being able to explore the hidden world. Almost 90% of the places are unknown or dangerous areas.


    Therefore, the route of Long Xing, Long You and others is a safer route of action that has been explored so far, and there are almost no powerful indigenous forces or mysterious powers along the way.


    Even on the road, there were no figures in sight, and it was quite deserted and weird.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, thousands of miles ahead, there was an astonishing and inexplicable loud voice, as if there was a monster on the move, it was breathtaking!


    "The situation is not right, we retreat and watch the changes one after another!" Bai Xiaofei stopped and quietly said to Long Ying.


    "Well, I also feel very bad, it seems that some terrifying demon is born, we should avoid it far!" Long Ying''s face was even more pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if there is any horror, Long Xiu and others will stand up first." Bai Xiaofei said with a grin.


    The team of Long Xiu and Long You also stopped, looking forward with uncertain expressions.


    The expressions of other people in the team changed drastically, and even the "extreme high-ranking gods" showed uneasy expressions.


    "Isn''t this a safe route? What''s the matter?"


    Long You frowned. Hearing the voice in the distance, he felt a wave of fear in his mind.


    Long Xiu also looked ugly, and said: "It seems that we have encountered an accident, shall we back off?"


    "What? Retreat? Just because of some inexplicable and powerful natives appearing ahead? We are going to retreat?"


    Long Youqi gritted his teeth.


    After all, their Dragon Race went to the hidden world with the ultimate goal of conquering here, but now, they are going to retreat, what a shame!


    "No! Have you forgotten? There are two branches of the Dragon God watching, peeping, and protecting in secret! If we retreat now, we will definitely leave a bad impression in their hearts and report to you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unavoidable to be scolded, and I¡¯ve even declined in status since then, and feel unbearable! Therefore, we must not retreat! Besides, we secretly have the protection of the Dragon God. Threatening our lives?" Long You coldly snorted and said to Long Xiu Youyou.


    "You are right! In that case, we will''wait for the driver'' to see who is not so long-eyed! How dare to leave the''turf'' of our Shenlong Group!" Long Xiu showed suffocation on his face.


    If the hidden world has been explored by the Shenlong Group, if it is safe enough, it will be divided into its own "turf" by the Shenlong Group and marked with the logo of the Shenlong Group!


    During this period, the Shenlong Group did not know how many **** battles had taken place with the local forces in the hidden world because of the "scramble for territory".


    As a result of the war, if the Shenlong Group wins, then this area will naturally belong to the Shenlong Group, and the loser will either surrender or die!


    But if the Shenlong Group is defeated, it will mark that area as a "forbidden zone" and temporarily give up the attack.


    While the two of them were talking, Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying were also communicating in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this the site of your Shenlong Group, someone came to provoke? I don''t know who it is?" Bai Xiaofei said with interest.


    Long Ying still looked terrified, and shivered: "Are Long Xiu and Long You fools? I don''t even know how to run away. Although I don''t know who is sacred from a distance, I only sensed it. Breath, they know that it is definitely not Long Xiu they can deal with! They even dare to stand in the way, do they really think that our Shenlong Group¡¯s signature can do whatever they want in the hidden world? Unscrupulous play? Oh my God! Our Shenlong Group is now. "Public Enemy Number One" in the hidden world, OK!"


    "I don''t think the two of them are stupid, but they look like they are confident." Bai Xiaofei analyzed.


    "Could it be...I remember!"


    Long Ying suddenly looked terrified, and then subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky, but immediately, she hurriedly lowered her head, wishing to retract her head into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "I understand why they have no fear! I am afraid that their branches have sent dragon gods, masters of the creation level, to protect them. I am afraid that now, there will be dragon gods watching everything in the sky! Even us, there is nowhere to hide Long Ying shivered, her face pale.


    "Oh? Really? It''s okay. Those dragon gods won''t take any shots at will. After all, their strength is too terrifying. If they take shots, they may attract the attention of the big figures in the hidden world, and even hostility, so unless Long Xiu is in any danger, Otherwise, those dragon gods will definitely choose to stand by!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, he had known for a long time that the "Dragon God" might be involved in this incident, so he considered almost every aspect.


    Even if the Dragon God really took action against him, he might not have the power to fight. On the contrary, he is a little eager to try!


    Although the long-term one punch is very cool, but after a long time, it is also a bit greasy. I hope Dragon God can fight me with two more punches!


    At this moment, the sound of rumbling rumbling from far to near, and then saw groups of unnamed fierce beasts rushing.


    These fierce beasts are extremely ugly and fierce. Each is as tall as an elephant, has a mouth full of fangs, and a mouthful of blood!


    And they are flying extremely fast, as if they are not tired at all.


    On top of each fierce beast, there is still a person sitting, and these people are all deep-breathed appearances, as if they were warriors from the wild!


    Each of them was wearing a special beast armor and armed with weird weapons, and they surrounded Long Xiu and others almost instantly.


    "Huh! I smelled the stinking dragon gas from far away, but I didn''t expect to find the dragon clan! Hahahahahaha, I am worried that there is nothing to offer to the King, so I will use the dragon yuan in your body to offer treasures. !"


    The leading shirtless man had a rampant tone, yelling at Long Xiu, Long You and others.


    As soon as he spoke, a wild aura immediately swept across his face, followed by a very obvious murderous aura.


    "You are so brave! How dare you invade the territory of my Shenlong Group and want to seize our Long Yuan? I don''t think you know how to write death words?"


    Long You suddenly became mad, pointed at the big man''s nose and cursed.


    "A hillbilly dared to speak to us like this! Hurry up and kneel down and die!" Long Xiu said coldly!


    When the big man heard what Long Xiu and Long You had said, he was immediately irritated and said: "Two idiots! You are the hillbilly! Even the people in the "Lingxiao Palace" can''t recognize us!"


    "What! You belong to the Lingxiao Palace!" Long Xiu and Long You looked at each other, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "No! It turned out to be a member of the Lingxiao Palace. This is a big deal. It seems that the Lingxiao Palace has finally decided to fight our Shenlong Group!"


    Long Ying couldn''t help but exclaimed, her face showing a deep worry.


    "Lingxiao Hall? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Lingxiao Palace is an extremely large force in the hidden world, and the force almost spreads across large areas of the hidden world!"


    "Because of our fear, our Shenlong Group has never had a head-on confrontation with Lingxiaodian. Even in some small confrontations, if the opponent is a member of the Lingxiaodian, we will choose to stay calm and avoid it!"


    "However, the Lingxiao Palace also seems to be jealous of our Dragon Clan, and dare not treat our Shenlong Group too presumptuously..."


    "But now it seems that with the expansion of our Shenlong Group''s territory, the Lingxiao Temple can no longer sit still, and finally decided to confront us head-on! This person in front of us and this invasion is a very obvious signal. !"


    "No, I have to notify the dragon nest immediately of this news, otherwise our dragons may be "suffer"!"


    Long Ying explained quickly for Bai Xiaofei, while still analyzing herself.


    Although she is a female stream, and even her main energy is devoted to the "surface world" on weekdays, it is obvious that she also sees the situation in the hidden world very clearly, she is simply insightful!


    "How to tell Dragon Nest?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "The easiest way is actually to notify the hidden''Dragon Gods'' above. Although they have seen all this, they are immersed in cultivation, and their grasp of the situation is far inferior to me. They cannot see the current situation at all. A''signal'' and a''lead'' from the High Heaven Hall! If one is not good, our Shenlong Group will be wiped out in the hidden world. After all,''the strong dragon does not crush the snake''!"


    Long Ying actually said that she would directly notify the Dragon God above, and immediately made Bai Xiaofei almost bit her tongue.


    Of course he was not afraid, but felt that this girl was too stupid.


    "Dragon Nest gave you up, why are you thinking about it?" Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    "It''s not Dragon Nest! It''s just my branch! Of course, I have to think about myself now, so I just notified the dragon **** above, I just talked about it, and I won''t really do it, and even if I do it , Having said that, I¡¯m afraid I will only be regarded as nonsense and stupid by the high dragon god! Besides, who knows if there is a dragon **** lurking above? That¡¯s all my guess! So now we are still watching Change it!"


    Long Ying said so after thinking about it.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, and looked at Long Ying in disbelief. This change was too fast.


    "I figured it out. As long as I win the Wuliang Mountain''s''that thing'', I will naturally have the right to speak in the future. Then I will do whatever I want, without worrying about anyone, even the Dragon God. It all depends on my face! So the first priority today is to strive for the treasures of Mount Wuliang! As for the Lingxiao Palace, no matter how fast it is, it can¡¯t instantly encroach on our Shenlong Group, so time is still too late!¡± Long Ying said to Bai Xiaofei Explained.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was a little relieved: "Okay, you can figure it out, but I am afraid you need to figure it out a little bit more!"


    "What do you mean?" Long Ying was dazed.


    "That is, you may not get the treasures of Wuliang Mountain at all, so you have to be mentally prepared, even I have more hope than you!" Bai Xiaofei said sternly.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei speechlessly, Long Ying was a little bit angry.


    But she knew that Bai Xiaofei was doing her good, so she nodded: "I know in my heart. After all, compared to Long Xiu and Long You, I don''t have any advantage, especially Long Zhan, and I have nothing to do with him. grasp¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei looked funny, and said in his heart: "In addition to them, I am also your potential competitor."


    On the other side, when Long Xiu and Long You knew that the other party was from the Lingxiao Palace, they didn''t dare to be careless, and didn''t even want to move their hands.


    As a result, I heard Long Xiu''s face change, and he barely forced a smile and said: "So my brother is an expert in the Lingxiao Palace! Haha, the younger brother has no eyes to know Taishan, how offended, please forgive me!"


    When Long You heard this, his teeth were itchy, but he could only bear it. After all, if a battle between the Lingxiao Palace and the Shenlong Group was triggered, he could not bear this kind of responsibility.


    By now, neither of them had seen the "profound intention" of the Lingxiao Palace, and Long Ying''s vision and strategy were indeed worse than that.


    "Hahahaha, these little dragons actually admit it?"


    The big guys on the fierce beast all laughed unscrupulously, their voices exaggerated.


    "The apology is acceptable, but the sincerity is not enough!" The big man suddenly said in a negative test.


    "What do you want!" Long You endured his anger.


    "It''s very simple! You two look like small heads, then I will let you go, but the few dragons behind you must offer their Long Yuan hands as an apologize. Well, I Just let you two go!"


    The big man touched his chin, and said to Long Xiu and Long You without shame.


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, all the dragon masters exploded!


    Damn Nima!


    We are all dignified upper gods, even among them there are ultimate upper gods!


    But now, these little ruffian bandits in front of them actually want them to offer their own Long Yuan? Isn''t that just letting them commit suicide!


    He even killed himself in humiliation!


    Who can bear this situation?


    "Damn bastard! You are looking for death!" Long You could not bear it, and took the lead.


    Boom!


    I saw him rushing towards the big man like a tornado.


    "Go! Kill them all, I don''t let others know about the things here!" Long Xiu''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    After a big wave of his hand, he and other dragon clan masters also killed others.


    "I''m afraid of your stinky dragons? Brothers, give them cramps! Today we are going to have a full dragon feast!" The big man yelled and greeted the brothers behind him.


    Suddenly, the roar of the fierce beasts, the cursing of the dragon masters, the fighting of the indigenous warriors rang loudly, and the earth was blowing.


    The big man took this opportunity to sneak away to the outside, and his eyes flashed through the cunning and conspiracy.


    "Dog bastard! Where to escape!"


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of the big man, and it was Long You.


    Long You hated the big man so much, how could he let him go.

 Chapter 773： overbearing

    "Damn, the ghost is not going away! Do not **** think that I am afraid of you, I am just...Huh? Your Royal Highness, you are finally here! This kid is the leader of these stinky dragons!"


    Seeing Long You chasing him, the big man shouted out loud immediately.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly looked straight behind Long You, with a look of excitement and awe. .


    "His Royal Highness? What is that?"


    Although Long You didn''t notice any breath behind him, he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately glanced quickly behind him.


    But there was no one behind him, and he was suddenly furious, knowing that he had been fooled.


    But at this moment, the big man took this opportunity to escape!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Then I saw a small drum bag appearing on the ground, fleeing quickly towards the distance.


    "Small bugs! Want to escape?"


    Long You sneered with disdain, then made a shocking note!


    boom!


    I saw the "small drum bag" that had escaped a kilometer away, and was suddenly blown up in the air, and then the tattered corpse of a little monster beast rolled out of the mud.


    And the trace of the big man has completely disappeared!


    "What? Fake? Jin Chan escaped from the shell? I was fooled again? I was mad at me!" Long You''s eyes stared out, almost not being mad!


    At this time, Long Xiu''s figure rushed over and asked: "Why did you let that little head run away? If things here spread out, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain to them! In case the Lingxiao Palace takes this attack, I''m afraid we It''s hard to blame!"


    Hearing Long Xiu''s words that meant "throwing the pot", Long You was even more angry, but it was not easy to attack, after all, people slipped away in his hands.


    On the nearby battlefield, those fierce beasts and indigenous warriors had been easily wiped out by the dragon masters.


    "No! These people are here to deliver the food, is there really a conspiracy?" Long Xiu suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense! What a coincidence, why are we so unlucky?" Long You raised his brow.


    "His Royal Highness Long You, in fact, the person just didn''t slip away, the subordinates know where he is hiding!"


    Suddenly, an extreme high-ranking **** under Long You flew over and said to Long You.


    "What did you say?" Long Xiu was in a daze.


    "Quickly say where!"


    Long You was suddenly overjoyed.


    "It''s there! The subordinates are good at tracking, this guy can''t escape my magic eye!"


    Then, I saw this extreme high-ranking **** finger a little, and point it at a certain place where the man had just escaped.


    Boom!


    After a burst of energy, I saw a pit 100 meters long appearing on the ground, and in the pit, the big man was lying in it and shivering.


    When he looked up and saw Long You and the others, a look of despair suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hahahahaha! The **** is hiding here! I see where you run!" Long You was overjoyed immediately, and the huge suction power came from his fingers, and he sucked the big man into his hand with a swish.


    The big man simply gave up resistance and was so easily surrendered.


    "What do you have to say now?" Long You smiled grimly, with an expression of Zhizhu holding it.


    The big man didn''t even look at Long You, but shouted at the sky: "His Royal Highness, why don''t you show up yet!"


    "His Royal Highness? Grass! At this time, still dare to blame me?" Long You suddenly remembered the embarrassment he had just been fooled, and suddenly became angry and smashed the head of the big man.


    Long Xiu looked anxious, and couldn''t help but said: "What are you doing? Why did you kill him? It''s okay to interrogate him a little bit! Also, who is the Crown Prince in his mouth? I always feel faintly wrong, because of this. When people are far away, there is obviously an extremely terrifying aura, but when they really attack, the terrifying aura is gone, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    "Strange fart! It''s all about psychological effects! Lingxiao Palace is nothing more than that!" Long You snorted, disdainfully said.


    But at this moment, the upper limit **** who had been standing next to Long You suddenly looked into the distance with horror.


    He stretched out his finger, pointed in an incredible direction, and tremblingly said: "Oh my god! There is a figure in the sky? I am very good at tracking, but I haven''t found it? It''s not a ghost, right? "


    Wow!


    As soon as his voice fell, Long You, Long Xiu, and other dragon masters all looked over there suddenly.


    Then, I saw a handsome man wearing a golden robe and bathed in radiant light, with his hands on his back, standing quietly in the sky.


    He is so dazzling, but what is strange is that if it weren''t for the reminder of the upper limit god, no one would have spotted him.


    What makes the scalp feel even more numb is that even now, everyone''s eyes are focused on the handsome man, and the handsome man still faces everyone!


    It was as if these people were not in his eyes at all.


    What arrogance and arrogance is this!


    "He...who is he?" Long Xiu and Long You screamed in their hearts, the fear that they had just lost, unexpectedly rose again.


    The other dragon masters are also grim and ready to take action.


    However, they couldn''t imagine that the reason why the handsome man turned his back to them was because he was facing two other people.


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei''s hidden figure was discovered by a handsome man.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the handsome man blankly.


    "I am Prince Lingxiao." The handsome man''s voice was very soft, but the arrogance in it was extremely obvious.


    "Prince Lingxiao?" Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    Long Ying''s expression changed greatly. The High Heaven Palace is a huge force with overwhelming power. Among them, there are countless masters, and those who can be called the "Prince" are probably even more confused, even the High Heaven Palace. The "Young Master"?


    And once again remembering that this person could actually see through the disguise of the two of them directly, Long Ying suddenly knew that the person in front of him was probably no less threatening than Dragon God! Even stronger!


    "Your opponent is not us, but them? Even your subordinates have been tortured and killed, so you won''t help?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Hehe, they were meant to die, otherwise how could our plan be made?" Prince Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "What do you want?" Bai Xiaofei suppressed his anger.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, just seeing you guys are interesting, so I just come over and take a look, so let''s stay here and don''t run away, I will deal with these guys first! Remember, don''t run away, or you will be at your own risk ."


    Although Prince Ling Xiao said with a smile, there was a deep warning in his eyes.


    After warning Bai Xiaofei, Prince Ling Xiao floated towards Long You and the others.


    "Xiao Fei, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at Prince Ling Xiao''s back, Long Ying''s nervous and worried palms began to sweat. She wanted to run away now, but she knew that if she escaped now, it would attract Prince Ling Xiao''s attention instead.


    In that case, not only would it not be possible to run, but instead would give Long You and the others a chance to escape for nothing and give others a wedding dress.


    "Don''t be afraid, just watch the changes."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to leave, not because he was afraid of Prince Lingxiao, but because it was an excellent opportunity to fish in troubled waters, he didn''t want to miss it in vain!


    "You don''t know... If our dragon clan falls into the hands of the Lingxiao Temple, I am afraid that life will be worse than death." Long Ying''s face turned pale with fright and bit her lip.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine, I will kill this person!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed fierce killing intent.


    How dare you threaten yourself?


    I don''t care what the **** you are, the prince prince or anything, prepare for me to die!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had this self-confidence, naturally because Prince Ling Xiao was strong, but not too strong to resist.


    According to Blue Butler''s speculation, Prince Lingxiao''s strength is half the size of Bai Xiaofei, and they are both "half-step creation level".


    And because Bai Xiaofei had the invincible defense of the "three thousand dharmakayas" and was almost invincible innately, he was not afraid of this **** Prince Lingxiao at all.


    If it weren''t for worrying about the "Dragon God" that might be hidden in the sky, he would have labelled the so-called Prince Ling Xiao as a grandson.


    "Steward Blue, is there really a Dragon God lurking above?" Bai Xiaofei finally asked.


    "Of course there is, but it''s just the lowest level ¡®lower creator¡¯. The power of the ¡®small universe¡¯ and ¡®small world¡¯ is limited and can¡¯t hurt your life.¡± Blue Steward analyzed.


    The powerhouse at the creation level is the terrifying power that can create things out of thin air, so it is called the "Creator". This kind of existence can build a "small world" or even a "small universe" in one''s body with the force of law.


    Every blow they make is accompanied by the power of the entire world and the universe in their bodies. Therefore, existences below the creation level cannot fight against the creator at all. The gap is really too big!


    It is simply one person against the entire universe, without the slightest chance of winning!


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Even if he can''t defeat the Creator, because his own defenses are too strong, the "lower-level Creator" may not hurt him, and there is nothing to do with him.


    "I see." Bai Xiaofei nodded, knowing it.


    On the other side, after Prince Ling Xiao flew over, he was immediately surrounded by Long Xiu and others.


    "Huh! How come I said that a group of wastes would deliver food? There seems to be a big fish? Are you just mentioned by the guy who just died... Your Royal Highness?" Long You looked up and down at Prince Ling Xiao, his eyes flashed thickly. Of fear.


    "Yes, I am Prince Lingxiao! But what makes me strange is that you really are a group of stupid dragons, you don''t know to run away after seeing the deity? Do you think you can compete with me?"


    The eyes of Prince Ling Xiao looking at Long You and the others seemed to be looking at a group of fools.


    Of course, even if Long You and the others really run away, he can still capture them all with his powerful strength. He said this just to mock the other party.


    But unexpectedly, when they heard Prince Ling Xiao''s words, Long You and Long Xiu looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    "An idiot! What else is Prince Lingxiao? I babble! We are the real prince! Prince Dragon! Humph! Since you don¡¯t know Taishan, then go to die! So many people have been killed, it¡¯s not bad for you One!"


    Long You realized that this matter could not be kind at all, so he didn''t care about the identity of the other party, and simply obliterated it.


    "Go! Catch alive if you can catch it alive, or execute it if you can''t catch it!" Long Xiu waved his hand, and the dragon masters behind him, including several extreme high-ranking gods, immediately rushed forward.


    But he and Long You stood together, hiding in the distance to watch the battle.


    They knew that a person who could be called Prince Lingxiao was naturally difficult to deal with, so in order to prevent themselves from "turning over in the gutter", they just watched from the sidelines.


    "Hehe, I actually said that my men are a bunch of trash? Are you not a bunch of ants!"


    The eyes of Prince Ling Xiao flashed, as if two lightning flashes in his eyes.


    Huh!


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and vomited, and he spit out hundreds of millions of golden electric lights!


    Surprisingly, the "Law of Gold" embodies the ultimate terrifying killer move!


    Almost instantly, apart from the few extreme high-ranking gods, the rest of the dragon masters were strangled to pieces in an instant.


    "Quickly transform into a dragon shape!"


    The extreme high-ranking **** who is good at tracking screamed in horror.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho...


    Then, several dragons of different colors appeared in the sky, surrounding the Prince Lingxiao.


    The ice spear and sword rain transformed by the power of various laws even spit out from their huge dragon mouth, instantly enveloping Prince Lingxiao''s figure.


    "All useless! Can''t stand a blow!"


    The prince Lingxiao shouted, the golden light all over his body flashed, and the golden robe on his body released a light that was ten thousand times more dazzling than the sun, even evaporating all the dragon''s breath!


    Those who evaporate together are the extreme high-ranking gods. Their huge dragon bodies have melted and disappeared little by little. Everyone has an expression of pain and despair on their faces, as if they had just been smashed by Long You The big guy is average.


    "Too...too strong! Is he a creation-level cultivation base?" Long You and Long Xiu were almost frightened, but they did not dare to escape, for fear that Prince Ling Xiao would turn their attention to them.


    "Xiao Fei, I... Let''s take this opportunity to run away, otherwise it will be our turn next!"


    Long Ying also screamed in fright, and said anxiously to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move. He just looked at Long Ying coldly and said, "Your heart is upset again. Have you forgotten what you said at the beginning? If you are even afraid of Prince Lingxiao, then I am afraid Seeing the treasures of Wuliang Mountain, you will not be able to surrender at all. You will lose opportunities because of fear!"


    "Xiao Fei, you? You...you are right..."


    When Long Ying heard the words, her face suddenly showed a bitter expression.


    After biting her teeth, she finally managed to overcome her fear and finally dared to look towards the battlefield.


    The extreme high-ranking gods in the field are not in the shape of a dragon at this moment, like a melting candle, dying at any time.


    Just at this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly came from above the nine heavens.


    "Bold wicked animal! Don''t stop it!"

 Chapter 774： Wonder

    Accompanied by a thunderous sound, a giant hand appeared from the sky, and easily grasped Prince Ling Xiao''s body.


    That giant hand seemed to be the palm of a Tathagata Buddha, sturdy and confused, no matter how much Prince Ling Xiao struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    His whole body is even more golden light flashing, all the power of the law is rioting, but it has no effect!


    "Huh? Bold wicked animal, dare to resist! Do you really want to die!" The thunderous voice sounded again, and the giant hand became harder.


    puff!


    Prince Ling Xiao couldn''t stand it immediately and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Creation-level power!"


    Prince Ling Xiao finally reacted, and immediately turned pale.


    Seeing this, Long You and Long Xiu breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at each other, with a respectful look on their faces, bowing to the sky and saying: "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    next moment!


    Two figures fell from the sky.


    They are two terrifying figures with long stature, majestic and unsmiling faces, and a deep breath like the Dead Sea.


    They are not others, it is the master of creation that Dragon Nest sent to protect them secretly, that is, Dragon God!


    "It turned out to be Uncle Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu!" After seeing the two of them, Long Xiu met Lidao again.


    "I have seen two uncles!"


    Long You didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately said hello, but his expression was not enthusiastic, on the contrary, he was a little bit resistant.


    In fact, although Long Xiu looked respectful, he was still slandering and dissatisfied.


    Because, Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake in front of them are not the dragon gods of their two branches, but belong to the Dragon Nest, and only listen to Zulong''s henchmen!


    In Longchao, these two people are equivalent to the status of "monitoring envoys". They have a lofty status, but they are not liked.


    "What? It''s not the masters of Long You and Long Xiu''s branch line, but the supervisor!" Long Ying looked happy when she saw this.


    "Oh? Is there any difference?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course there is a difference!"


    "If it is the Dragon God who is the branch of Long You and Long Xiu, he will definitely do his best to help Long You and Long Xiu fight for treasures, and even cut off competitors by any means!"


    "But it''s different now. It''s a neutral supervisor who comes here. They have always done things justly and definitely won''t help Long You and Long Xiu. This way, my chances are much greater!"


    Long Ying couldn''t hide her excitement, and whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    "That''s it." Bai Xiaofei nodded, expressing understanding.


    At this time, Long Xinghai stretched out his hand and threw the seriously injured Prince Ling Xiao to the ground.


    Longxing Lake released the "power of life" that only masters of the creation level had, and healed those extreme high-ranking gods.


    It didn''t take a moment for these extreme high-ranking gods who were about to fall, to become alive again.


    From this, the terrifying power of the creation-level powerhouse is evident!


    "Uncle Xinghai, how do you deal with this person now? Do you want me to kill you?" Long Xiu showed a look of hatred on his face, pointed at Prince Ling Xiao, and asked Long Xinghai.


    Long You was also eager to try, wishing to cramp Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Wait for a while!"


    Long Xinghai waved his hand, and suddenly said behind him: "Sakura, why didn''t you come to see Uncle? Do you still hate us for what happened back then?"


    Long Xinghu also looked behind him, astonishingly where Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying were hiding.


    "Yeah! So Uncle Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu discovered us long ago!"


    Long Ying''s face was startled, but she didn''t have much fear, she just looked hesitant, as if she didn''t want to see Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake.


    "What! Sakura? Is Long Ying nearby?" Long You''s eyes stared, looking around.


    Long Xiu''s face also became difficult to look.


    Seeing Long Ying refused to show up, Long Xinghu smiled and said, "Sakura! You really misunderstood us about what happened back then! Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, in fact, we have one piece of good news to tell you today. of¡­¡­"


    "Your father has already returned to the dragon''s nest some time ago, and is now on his way to the hidden world of the earth! It should be here soon!"


    "He will personally **** you!"


    Hearing this, Long Ying couldn''t hide it anymore, and screamed: "What are you talking about! My father appeared? He is not dead? Even now on the road to find me? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    boom!


    When Long You and Long Xiu heard this, their faces appeared as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The two looked at each other, and finally understood a little bit why the two monitors, Longxing Lake and Longxing Lake, had come instead of their branch sending people.


    Because, if Long Ying''s father really came, then whether it is Long Xiu, Long You or Long Zhan, there is absolutely no qualification to compete with Long Ying!


    There is absolutely no dragon **** who dares to fight against Long Ying''s father!


    "Grass! Long Ying''s father was missing and suspected dead thousands of years ago, why has he suddenly appeared? He was an invincible powerhouse among the creation class thousands of years ago, isn''t it even more awesome now?"


    "You are paralyzed! Since Long Ying''s father is here, let''s play an egg? No wonder our two branches didn''t send any dragon gods, because they didn''t dare! Even if they did come, they were not enough dragons. Ying''s father stuffed his teeth!"


    Long You and Long Xiu almost collapsed to the ground.


    You know, the current Ancestral Dragon is about to fall, and the news revealed by Longxinghu is almost an announcement that the next new owner of the Dragon Nest must be Long Ying''s father!


    And this time the treasure of Wuliang Mountain, the winner must be Long Ying!


    Their hearts are full of unwillingness, but they can''t do anything. Unwillingness can only evolve into despair and... flattery!


    "Sister Longying! Congratulations to your father and daughter reunion! Uncle Xingshui was the leader of the monitoring envoy in his early years, and he disappeared unexpectedly on mission. Back then, it was a great pity for the dragon clan! But I have known for a long time that the Ji people have their own heavens, you Look, now that Uncle Xingshui has returned safely, it is really gratifying!"


    Long Xiu immediately changed his tone and asked Long Ying.


    Long Ying''s father is called "Long Xingshui".


    "That''s right! Uncle Xingshui was invincible in the universe thousands of years ago, unable to dominate, and incomparable! And now the domineering return will definitely lead our Dragon Nest to unify the universe!"


    Long You was uncharacteristically uncharacteristic, without the slightest arrogance, and even the "flattering words" that he had never said before were so eloquent that Long Xiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Thanks...thank you..."


    Long Ying was a little confused by the compliment, and she could only say dumbfounded.


    "By the way, he is Long Qiang, right? The leader of your branch has already confessed that Long Zhan once bought him, so he sent Long Qiang to protect you, but in fact, Long Qiang is pregnant with a ghost, and now I will take him under!"


    Long Xinghai suddenly pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said viciously.


    Boom!


    After Long Xinghai finished speaking, he suddenly made a move. The speed was incredible, not to mention Long Ying, even Bai Xiaofei did not react.


    By the time he wanted to resist, it was already too late, and his body was already held by a big empty hand.


    No matter how he moved and struggled, he couldn''t get rid of a single trace.


    It was as if it was not just a palm that trapped him at this moment, but the whole world and the universe!


    "Idiot! Stop struggling, even I can''t resist, what effort are you wasting?"


    When Prince Ling Xiao on the ground saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he sneered disdainfully, his words full of mockery.


    He was seriously injured at the moment, but he was not restricted from moving or controlled, but even so, he did not dare to make the slightest move, and he did not even dare to escape.


    Because he knew that as long as he dared to show the slightest thought or action of wanting to escape, he would be instantly killed by the two dragon gods in front of him.


    He knows exactly how big the gap is between him and the creation-level powerhouse, so seeing Bai Xiaofei ridiculously struggling to resist? I couldn''t help laughing at once!


    moron!


    I can''t resist the slightest half-step at the crafting level. You still resist a wool?


    I really laughed because of a stomachache!


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and gave Prince Ling Xiao a fierce look.


    "you!"


    The prince Ling Xiao was furious. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, the trivial ant in his eyes, would dare to confront him!


    Had it not been for Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake now, he would really have to trample Bai Xiaofei to death.


    Although he was seriously injured now, he thought it would be effortless to solve Bai Xiaofei''s rubbish.


    "Uncle Xinghai! No! He is not a dragon at all..."


    Long Xinghai''s speed was so fast that Long Ying only reacted at this time, so she was about to expose Bai Xiaofei''s "human race" identity.


    "Yes! I''m not from Long Zhan at all. I was just to protect Miss Long Ying and fight with Long Zhan and the branch chiefs!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to give up his "Dragon Clan" identity now, so he immediately interrupted Long Ying and shouted.


    "What? What''s the matter? Sakura, he didn''t lie?" Long Xinghu was taken aback for a moment. This did not match the information he had obtained.


    "He... he really has nothing to do with Long Zhan! Even when he first came to the hidden world, if he hadn''t protected me, I would have died under the ambush prepared by Long Zhan!"


    After Long Ying thought for a while, she still said so without revealing Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    "There is still this thing? Damn Long Zhan! He relies on his branch to be the most powerful now, so he thinks he can be lawless? Humph! Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain now to find him to settle the account!"


    Long Xinghu loudly condemned Long Zhan, and patted his chest, assuring Long Ying.


    Then, he let go of Bai Xiaofei, and Prince Ling Xiao was instantly envied to death, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became even more resentful!


    "And your Uncle Xinghu, I will also seek justice for you!" Long Xinghu on the other side was unwilling to say, rushing.


    "These two old things are really better than us!" Long Xiu and Long You looked at each other, a little speechless.


    "And me! Your Uncle Xinghe!"


    "And me, Long Xingjiang!"


    suddenly!


    Two more shouts sounded from a distance.


    When everyone looked back, they saw that there were many dragons flying at extremely fast speed.


    And the two headed are also two dragon gods.


    Behind these two dragon gods, there are many upper gods, and even a few extreme upper gods.


    In general, the personnel "configuration" is similar to those of Long You and Long Xiu.


    "The Dragon Nest Supervisory Envoy has five people. Except for my father, Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu, these are the other two. They are called''Long Xinghe'' and''Long Xingjiang''!"


    "Behind them are the upper dragon gods in the western and southern regions of the Hidden World!"


    "The leader of the upper **** in the western region is called''Longyan'', and the leader of the upper **** in the southern region is called''Longhua''!"


    Long Ying quickly explained for Bai Xiaofei.


    Needless to say, Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang, you can''t help being intimidated at first glance, and Longyan and Longhua are also very good.


    Long Yan was unusually tall, and his whole body was explosively strong, and the pressure on people seemed not weaker than that of Dragon God.


    Long Hua looked like a weak scholar, but his eyes were full of coldness, no less terrifying than Longyan.


    Just a cursory glance, Bai Xiaofei immediately knew that Long Yan and Long Hua are more threatening characters than Long Xiu and Long You!


    Sure enough, after seeing Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang later, Long Xiu and Long You''s expressions were not bad, but when they saw Long Yan and Long Hua, the faces of the two of them showed awe. They showed some expressions. Cringe.


    "These two are amazing!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    "They are really good! But Long You and Long Xiu are actually good too!"


    "But even if the four of them add up..."


    "It''s far inferior to Dragon Fight!"


    When Long Ying said this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but become quite curious about Long Zhan.


    At this time, Long Xingjiang and others came closer, and Long Ying immediately sensibly said hello: "I have seen Xingjiang and Uncle Xinghe."


    "Good, good." Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang smiled comfortingly.


    "Sister Long Ying, we have heard about Uncle Xingshui, congratulations." Long Hua glanced at Long Ying, and said with a blank expression, it was a bit sour no matter how you listened.


    "Long Ying, now you are developed, and Dragon War is not as good as you in case!" Long Yan''s words were much more straightforward, and everyone who listened to them looked different.


    She suddenly became the figure of the stars holding the moon, and Long Ying couldn''t change it for a while. After all, Long Yan, Long Hua, and even Long You and Long Xiu in front of her had never looked down upon her.


    Even the people of Long Xinghai seemed to be happy with them at the moment, but in those days when Long Xingshui disappeared, they hardly saw her directly.


    To be honest, she is in a very complicated mood now, and the one she wants most is naturally her father.


    "Uncles, when will my father arrive?" Long Ying asked nervously, for fear that everything just now was a dream.


    "I don''t know, maybe, he is protecting you secretly now!" Long Xinghai said haha.


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, but their smiles were a little stiff, and even their eyes looked around erratic.


    "Steward Lan, are there anyone else hiding around?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "No! But there are two extremely powerful auras that have been locked on Long Ying and Prince Ling Xiao!" Blue Steward said.


    "Extremely powerful? How strong is it?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 775： Surprise

    Boom!


    After Long Xinghai finished speaking, he suddenly made a move. The speed was incredible, not to mention Long Ying, even Bai Xiaofei did not react.


    By the time he wanted to resist, it was already too late, and his body was already held by a big empty hand.


    No matter how he moved and struggled, he couldn''t get rid of a single trace.


    It was as if it was not just a palm that trapped him at this moment, but the whole world and the universe!


    "Idiot! Stop struggling, even I can''t resist, what effort are you wasting?"


    When Prince Ling Xiao on the ground saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he sneered disdainfully, his words full of mockery.


    He was seriously injured at the moment, but he was not restricted from moving or controlled, but even so, he did not dare to make the slightest move, and he did not even dare to escape.


    Because he knew that as long as he dared to show the slightest thought or action of wanting to escape, he would be instantly killed by the two dragon gods in front of him.


    He knows exactly how big the gap is between him and the creation-level powerhouse, so seeing Bai Xiaofei ridiculously struggling to resist? I couldn''t help laughing at once!


    moron!


    I can''t resist the slightest half-step at the crafting level. You still resist a wool?


    I really laughed because of a stomachache!


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and gave Prince Ling Xiao a fierce look.


    "you!"


    The prince Ling Xiao was furious. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, the trivial ant in his eyes, would dare to confront him!


    Had it not been for Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake now, he would really have to trample Bai Xiaofei to death.


    Although he was seriously injured now, he thought it would be effortless to solve Bai Xiaofei''s rubbish.


    "Uncle Xinghai! No! He is not a dragon at all..."


    Long Xinghai''s speed was so fast that Long Ying only reacted at this time, so she was about to expose Bai Xiaofei''s "human race" identity.


    "Yes! I''m not from Long Zhan at all. I was just to protect Miss Long Ying and fight with Long Zhan and the branch chiefs!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to give up his "Dragon Clan" identity now, so he immediately interrupted Long Ying and shouted.


    "What? What''s the matter? Sakura, he didn''t lie?" Long Xinghu was taken aback for a moment. This did not match the information he had obtained.


    "He... he really has nothing to do with Long Zhan! Even when he first came to the hidden world, if he hadn''t protected me, I would have died under the ambush prepared by Long Zhan!"


    After Long Ying thought for a while, she still said so without revealing Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    "There is still this thing? Damn Long Zhan! He relies on his branch to be the most powerful now, so he thinks he can be lawless? Humph! Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain now to find him to settle the account!"


    Long Xinghu loudly condemned Long Zhan, and patted his chest, assuring Long Ying.


    Then, he let go of Bai Xiaofei, and Prince Ling Xiao was instantly envied to death, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became even more resentful!


    "And your Uncle Xinghu, I will also seek justice for you!" Long Xinghu on the other side was unwilling to say, rushing.


    "These two old things are really better than us!" Long Xiu and Long You looked at each other, a little speechless.


    "And me! Your Uncle Xinghe!"


    "And me, Long Xingjiang!"


    suddenly!


    Two more shouts sounded from a distance.


    When everyone looked back, they saw that there were many dragons flying at extremely fast speed.


    And the two headed are also two dragon gods.


    Behind these two dragon gods, there are many upper gods, and even a few extreme upper gods.


    In general, the personnel "configuration" is similar to those of Long You and Long Xiu.


    "The Dragon Nest Supervisory Envoy has five people. Except for my father, Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu, these are the other two. They are called''Long Xinghe'' and''Long Xingjiang''!"


    "Behind them are the upper dragon gods in the western and southern regions of the Hidden World!"


    "The leader of the upper **** in the western region is called''Longyan'', and the leader of the upper **** in the southern region is called''Longhua''!"


    Long Ying quickly explained for Bai Xiaofei.


    Needless to say, Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang, you can''t help being intimidated at first glance, and Longyan and Longhua are also very good.


    Long Yan was unusually tall, and his whole body was explosively strong, and the pressure on people seemed not weaker than that of Dragon God.


    Long Hua looked like a weak scholar, but his eyes were full of coldness, no less terrifying than Longyan.


    Just a cursory glance, Bai Xiaofei immediately knew that Long Yan and Long Hua are more threatening characters than Long Xiu and Long You!


    Sure enough, after seeing Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang later, Long Xiu and Long You''s expressions were not bad, but when they saw Long Yan and Long Hua, the faces of the two of them showed awe. They showed some expressions. Cringe.


    "These two are amazing!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    "They are really good! But Long You and Long Xiu are actually good too!"


    "But even if the four of them add up..."


    "It''s far inferior to Dragon Fight!"


    When Long Ying said this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but become quite curious about Long Zhan.


    At this time, Long Xingjiang and others came closer, and Long Ying immediately sensibly said hello: "I have seen Xingjiang and Uncle Xinghe."


    "Good, good." Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang smiled comfortingly.


    "Sister Long Ying, we have heard about Uncle Xingshui, congratulations." Long Hua glanced at Long Ying, and said with a blank expression, it was a bit sour no matter how you listened.


    "Long Ying, now you are developed, and Dragon War is not as good as you in case!" Long Yan''s words were much more straightforward, and everyone who listened to them looked different.


    She suddenly became the figure of the stars holding the moon, and Long Ying couldn''t change it for a while. After all, Long Yan, Long Hua, and even Long You and Long Xiu in front of her had never looked down upon her.


    Even the people of Long Xinghai seemed to be happy with them at the moment, but in those days when Long Xingshui disappeared, they hardly saw her directly.


    To be honest, she is in a very complicated mood now, and the one she wants most is naturally her father.


    "Uncles, when will my father arrive?" Long Ying asked nervously, for fear that everything just now was a dream.


    "I don''t know, maybe, he is protecting you secretly now!" Long Xinghai said haha.


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, but their smiles were a little stiff, and even their eyes looked around erratic.


    "Steward Lan, are there anyone else hiding around?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "No! But there are two extremely powerful auras that have been locked on Long Ying and Prince Ling Xiao!" Blue Steward said.


    "Extremely powerful? How strong is it?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    After the blue housekeeper pondered for a while, he said, "Very strong! Strong enough to threaten your life!"


    "But don''t worry, Master, if the master of these two breaths has a bad idea for you, I will take the initiative as soon as possible and send you to a safe place!"


    In order to reassure Bai Xiaofei, butler Lan hurriedly promised.


    "Can you threaten me? It seems that the level of power is far from what Long Xinghai and others can compare..."


    "Maybe it is Long Ying''s biological father, and the master giant of the High Heaven Hall!"


    "However, they may be on guard between each other, and they may not notice me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was calm as he thought.


    After greetings, everyone set off to Wuliang Mountain.


    This time, there are four masters of the creation level Dragon God Guardian, as well as many upper gods, plus this is the site of the Shenlong Group, it can be said that the road is simply unimpeded, and it can be described as a vacation.


    But now, everyone''s formation has quietly changed, and Long Ying has become the center of everyone, surrounded by everyone.


    The four dragon gods of Long Xinghai surrounded her tightly, and kept asking for warmth.


    After that, there are four high-level **** leaders: Longyan, Longhua, Long Xiu, and Long You, and the last ones are the extreme high-level gods and ordinary high-level gods.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, at this moment, he has no qualifications to keep abreast with Long Ying. He has long been pushed to the end of the team, and he has been in prison with Prince Ling Xiao!


    Even Prince Ling Xiao looked down on him, sneered with disdain from time to time, and showed extremely contemptuous eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Prince Ling Xiao, his face was expressionless, but the murder intent was already in his heart.


    The speed of the crowd was so fast, and the road was smooth, and it took just half a day to reach the outer area of ??Wuliang Mountain.


    When Bai Xiaofei looked at the scene ahead, he was shocked and dumbfounded!


    Everyone is flying in the sky, and the eyes are endless mountains!


    Even some mountains are as high as tens of thousands of meters or even 100,000 meters, which is far higher than the height of everyone flying.


    "This is Wuliang Mountain, it is too majestic!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were shocked again and again.


    And in this endless mountain, I don''t know how many secrets and mysterious powers lurks!


    Although Wuliang Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Dragon Fight, in fact, even Dragon Fight cannot detect one ten thousandth of Wuliang Mountain!


    The danger in it, even the Shenlong Group dare not go deep.


    If the fragments of the law of the dragon did not appear here this time, I am afraid that no dragon would be willing to go deep into the Wuliang Mountain!


    When Prince Lingxiao saw Bai Xiaofei''s "hillie" look, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Hehe, looking at you, this is the first time I have seen Wuliang Mountain? There are many terrifying monsters in Wuliang Mountain. It''s far beyond your imagination. I hope you won''t be scared to pee later! Oh, yes, if you really want to pee, let me know in advance, otherwise it will smoke me, be careful I will kill you!"


    "Prince Lingxiao, why are you aiming at me everywhere? I have no grudges with you, right?" Bai Xiaofei asked with suppressed anger.


    "No enmity? Of course no enmity! But do I need a reason to trample on an ant? And, I think you are very unpleasant. When I saw you and the female dragon, I was only interested in her and wanted She is just my pet. As for you, I didn''t pay attention to it at all...I didn''t have it then, and I don''t have it now!"


    Prince Ling Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if looking at a humble grass.


    "Okay, I see, remember what you said, I hope you don''t regret it." Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was even stronger, but he didn''t show it.


    "Ha? I regret it? Because of you? Hehe, you don''t think you can ascend to the sky in one step because of the female dragon? You can even become the son-in-law of Long Xingshui? It''s just a idiot! I also heard about Longyan and others, I don''t know. How many times better than you! If you want to compete with them, you won''t be able to do it in 100 million years!"


    Prince Ling Xiao relentlessly attacked, as if Bai Xiaofei was also a male dragon eager to court.


    Even this male dragon is still the most trash among many giant dragons. There is no possibility of combining with Dragon Sakura!


    "Really? Let''s just wait and see?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep look at Prince Ling Xiao, and then didn''t bother to say anything.


    "Idiot, pretending to be? Let''s cry in my heart! Waste!" Prince Ling Xiao chuckled.


    Bai Xiaofei did not continue arguing with Prince Lingxiao, now it is useless to say anything, only when he starts to know who is whose father!


    Just like what Bai Xiaofei promised to Long Ying: "I will kill this person!"


    That''s right, Prince Ling Xiao is already on his kill list.


    He never wanted to kill a person for a moment.


    "Wuliangshan is really extraordinary! It makes me feel jealous!"


    On the other side, Long Xinghai looked at the boundless Boundless Mountain, and also expressed awe.


    "When you enter Wuliang Mountain, it is not within the jurisdiction of our Shenlong Group. Even if it is Dragon Fight, it only controls a very small area. Now we will go to him. You must not get separated! Don¡¯t panic about anything unexpected, let alone act rashly, we will deal with it.¡±


    After Long Xinghai instructed everyone, he led everyone to prepare to enter the Boundless Mountain.


    "Little...Long Qiang, come over to me!"


    But just before everyone left, Long Ying suddenly turned her head and beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Why are you looking for him? Let him stay behind!"


    Long Yan''s eyes showed fierce light, and he glared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely. The meaning was very obvious, just let Bai Xiaofei stay behind and don''t come over.


    "That is, we and Uncle Xinghai are escorting around you, don''t you feel safe enough?" Long Hua snorted slightly dissatisfied.


    Others also saw the worry on Long Ying''s face, so they all knew what Long Hua said was true. Long Ying was afraid, so he came to Long Qiang.


    But this reason made everyone more dissatisfied and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Kao, so many of our masters can''t protect you? Need a waste to come?


    "I...I''m used to him by his side, so don''t talk about it!" Long Ying''s expression became stern, and everyone finally stopped talking.


    "Grass! This waste dragon seems to have a special relationship with that female dragon! He won''t say bad things about me, right?" Prince Ling Xiao showed a worried look on his face, regretting that he had just angered Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head, glanced at Long Ying, shook his head and said, "Let me pass? No need."

 Chapter 776： Blind spot

    what!


    No need?


    This kid turned down Long Ying''s request? Oh no, it''s a request!


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were all dumbfounded. The eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at an idiot, lunatic, or fool!


    You know, Long Ying¡¯s father, Long Xingshui, has just returned, and now is the delicate time when the Dragon Nest Ancestral Dragon is about to fall. There is almost a 90% chance that it will be the most powerful Dragon Star after the death of Ancestral Dragon. Shui, will succeed the position of Zulong, become the new leader of the Dragon Nest, and become the leader of all dragons!


    As the only daughter of Long Xingshui, Long Ying''s status will change drastically, and she will become the object of admiration of the entire Dragon Nest and all the dragon clan. It is basically an existence of one person and ten thousand people!


    Therefore, even the Dragon God¡¯s Long Xinghai and others, as well as the rebellious Long Yan and others, all circled around Long Ying, and kept saying compliments that they felt disgusting.


    But now, there is a "dragon clan" who dared to refuse Long Ying''s request, this...this is not a **** lunatic fool, what is it?


    He even wanted to die at all!


    "Gah? This shameless pen turned down? Haha! I am amused to death. Now I see how he ends up, I am afraid that he will be beaten to death by the angry and face-losing Long Ying?" Prince Ling Xiao watched directly from the side. .


    "Looking for death! What''s your identity? How dare you talk to Sakura like this?" Long Xinghai was furious.


    "Uncle Xinghai, it seems that some minions have forgotten their identities and want to be superior to their masters? Let me kill such a dog as it is to help Sakura clear the door!"


    Long Hua''s spy voice immediately sounded, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his face, trying to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    "Huh! Don''t move your thin arms and legs, let me come!" Long Yan was not far behind, and wanted to show.


    "Why don''t you use the two brothers to do it, let''s come! We''ve seen Long Qiang displeased a long time ago!"


    "That''s it! I''ll come, I can kill him with one finger!"


    Seeing that there was a "cheap" to take advantage of, Long Xiu and Long You immediately appeared.


    That''s right, in their opinion, solving Bai Xiaofei''s waste naturally does not require much effort, so naturally it is "picking up the cheap".


    The other high-ranking dragon gods all looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind expressions, wishing to immediately cramp Bai Xiaofei, so as to perform meritorious service in front of Long Ying.


    But now, they don''t have the right to speak or do anything, so they can only look at Bai Xiaofei with gaze and dissatisfaction.


    It''s as if the fat meat close at hand can''t be eaten in the mouth.


    Bai Xiaofei looked around at the crowd, taking all the expressions in his eyes and in his heart, his expression became colder.


    The surrounding air seemed to have become much colder, and the sluggish wind continued to blow everyone''s hair and clothes.


    "Shut up to me! What do you want to do! He is not my slave! He is my friend, life and death! I forbid you to say that about him!"


    Long Ying suddenly shouted, making everyone''s expressions stiff on their faces.


    Because Long Xinghai, Long Yan and others kept talking, it was not until their voices fell that Long Ying had a chance to speak.


    "What! He... he is a friend of Princess Longying, even life and death? What a joke?"


    "Grass! Is it that Princess Longying is crazy, or am I crazy? How could such an outrage happen? Did this kid give Princess Longying Ecstasy?"


    "This person must be very weird, he must be investigated carefully! Strip his clothes naked, search carefully inside and out, and even search for his soul!"


    Many dragons couldn''t help screaming, mad with jealousy, and the words spoken made people shudder even more.


    "Shut up! Uncle Xinghai! You know that when I first arrived in the hidden world, Long Qiang saved my life, I told you!"


    Long Ying suddenly became anxious, she could only ask for help and looked at Long Xinghai.


    "Huh?...oh...I remember, you seem to have said..."


    Long Xinghai seemed to have amnesia, and he looked good now, with a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    "Don''t say a few words, this Long Qiang is Sakura''s loyal slave, so..."


    "Not a minion! A friend!"


    Long Ying immediately interrupted Long Xinghai''s words.


    "Okay, even if it is a friend! But you can''t be too gratuitous! To be a man and a dragon, you need to remember your own duty! You can''t go beyond! Long Qiang, do you remember what I said?"


    Long Xinghai stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if Bai Xiaofei was a stumbling block on his promotion road, making him want to get rid of it now.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Long Xinghe, but directly regarded Long Xinghai as air.


    "So bold..."


    "Okay, Uncle Xinghai, don''t say anything!"


    Long Ying was taken aback, and if she interrupted Long Xinghai again, even though Long Xinghai was extremely angry, she was unwilling to care about Long Ying''s face, but she hated Bai Xiaofei in her heart.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei still reluctant to come, Long Ying couldn''t help but stomped her feet, and said in a crying voice: "Can''t you come here, I beg you!"


    Damn it!


    Everyone was dumbfounded when seeing Long Ying such a small woman, and many people fell directly from the sky and slammed to the ground.


    Until then, everyone finally realized that the relationship between Long Ying and Bai Xiaofei did not seem to be that simple.


    In an instant, Long Yan, Long Hua, Long Xiu and Long You all became serious, and regarded Bai Xiaofei as their number one competitor!


    Even Long Xinghai and other dragon gods wrinkled slightly and looked unhappy, especially Long Xinghai, with an ugly expression of swallowing flies.


    "I''ll be there."


    Facing the countless lines of sight staring at him, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and calmly walked past those dragon gods, Longyan and others, and Long Xinghai and others!


    That calm and calm appearance is as if he is the current emperor, and the people around him are his slaves!


    "hateful!"


    Long Yan and others looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they wanted to eat him.


    "Furious old man! But you can only enjoy the scenery once today! It is absolutely impossible for you and Long Ying! You can''t even save your life!"


    Long Xinghai even blows his beard and stares, almost exploding.


    "Damn boy!"


    Prince Ling Xiao also cursed in his heart, very upset.


    Long Ying secretly apologized to Bai Xiaofei: "I''m sorry, you have been wronged, but you can rest assured that I will never let you be hurt at all. To be honest, I am so panicked without you by my side."


    Long Ying spit out her small tongue at Bai Xiaofei and blinked.


    "It''s nothing."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly, her somewhat indifferent expression suffocated Long Ying''s breath, and she couldn''t help but feel regret.


    She had just left Bai Xiaofei somewhat indifferently, and only when she was about to go deep into Wuliang Mountain did she think of Bai Xiaofei again.


    Because although Long Xinghai, Long Yan and others treat her very respectfully, they have not gained her trust. The only person she trusts now is Bai Xiaofei. After all, Bai Xiaofei is the one who saved her life twice.


    "Oh."


    Long Ying bit her lip, and didn''t say much, just thinking about repaying Bai Xiaofei in the future.


    "Although he can be refined into a creation fruit, but even so, the probability of his promotion to the creation level may not exceed 1%."


    "But I am different. After I refine the fragments of the Law of the Dragon with the help of my father, let alone the mere creation level, even if I become a master, it is a matter of course!"


    "After I get stronger and help Xiao Fei break through the bottleneck of his cultivation base, he shouldn''t blame me for these trivial things, right?"


    Long Ying took a peek at Bai Xiaofei, thinking in her heart.


    "Sakura, can we set off now?"


    At this time, seeing Long Ying and Bai Xiaofei still "sticky", Long Xinghai immediately interrupted in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go." Long Ying nodded.


    Then, everyone really entered the bounds of Wuliang Mountain.


    Everyone is so skilled that they don''t have to go, they are all flying.


    However, compared to the majestic mountains around, everyone''s body shape almost looked like a "fly", small and very pitiful.


    What made everyone even more surprised and depressed was that among the mountains, there seemed to be only these "flies" of them, and they could not even see the traces of other animals and monsters!


    After walking for a full half an hour, the surrounding situation still seems to have not changed at all. There are only endless mountains, and even these giant mountains look similar, making people wonder if they are in a psychedelic array.


    "Wait, I always feel a little strange. Are you sure that Long Zhan will not attack us along the way? After all, when you first arrived in the hidden world, he was ready to kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped suddenly and stood in the air, questioning Long Ying.


    Of course, he was not aimless, one was because Long Zhan had a "previous record" in ambushes, and the other was that the blue steward suddenly warned him!


    There were quite a few "masters" hidden in front of him, so Bai Xiaofei took the opportunity to ask questions and stopped.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she couldn''t help but shook her head with a chuckle: "It shouldn''t be, unless he''s crazy! After all, I''m not alone now, Long Yan and Uncle Xinghai are following, and even if he really ambushes, he can move Who is it? Uncle Xinghai and they are all powerful creation-level!"


    "Huh! That''s right! Long Zhan is not an idiot! If he really dared to ambush us, he would be blatantly rebelling against the Dragon Nest! No fool would do that!"


    Long Yan glared at Bai Xiaofei, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, after all, this kid is low-powered and some worries are normal." Long Hua looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer, and everyone else laughed.


    Long Xinghai did not smile, but scolded Bai Xiaofei: "If you are afraid! It is too late to exit Wuliang Mountain! But don''t tell me, you still need me to send someone to **** you out of the mountain? This is impossible!"


    "Get out of the mountain? That''s not necessary! I just remind you a little bit, since you don''t believe it, then treat it as if I didn''t say it, but I want to stay in the center of the team with Long Ying, is that okay?"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored everyone''s contempt, but said so instead.


    "What? You also want to stay in the center of the team? Let us protect you as a horse?" Long You was furious, almost bursting into his eyes!


    "Hey! Let him go! A coward, greedy and fearful trash, what do you know in common with him? Who made him be covered by a princess!" Long Xiu cursed in a low voice, but everyone could hear his voice clearly.


    Immediately, the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei around him became more and more contemptuous and disdainful.


    But Bai Xiaofei was still not angry, and dragged Long Ying to the center of the team.


    Everyone watching this scene was furious. If it weren''t for Long Ying, I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death.


    "Xiao Fei, have you noticed something?"


    After the team set off again, Long Ying asked Bai Xiaofei in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little cautiously observing the surrounding environment. Hearing the question, he just said: "No, it''s just a guess! Think about it, Long Zhan once sent someone to ambush you, and he''s immortal with you! Now yours Father returns and he will even take control of the Dragon Nest! What do you think Dragon Fight will think? What do you do? Will you betray the Dragon Nest?"


    "Hi! What you said really makes sense!"


    Long Ying took a deep breath and had to admit that Bai Xiaofei''s speculation was extremely possible.


    After all, if her father knew that Long Zhan had once ambushed her, he would most likely shoot Long Zhan to death in a rage!


    In this case, no one knows what extreme things Long Zhan will do.


    After having this idea in her mind, Long Ying couldn''t help but began to carefully observe the surrounding environment, for fear that some terrifying master would suddenly come out.


    "But... the five of Long Zhan''s confidants have been killed by Xiao Fei, who else can he use? And even if someone does come, as long as the cultivation base does not reach the creation level, it is impossible. Uncle Xinghai took the slightest advantage! I admit that Xiao Fei¡¯s speculation is indeed very reasonable, but the speculation is only speculation after all, and it seems that there is no possibility of it happening!"


    After a while, seeing that nothing abnormal happened, Long Ying couldn''t help thinking like this in her heart.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment!


    A gyro-like "lightning" soared into the sky and shot at extremely fast from not far away. It was a spinning "silver round machete"!


    Shoo!


    next moment!


    Countless electric lights shot from the silver scimitars, and suddenly the high-ranking dragon gods outside the team were easily strangled into pieces of meat!


    Not only the ordinary high-level gods, even those extremely powerful limit high-level gods, can''t stop the attack of Dian Mang at all!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    It was as if a knife cut into the meat, just a moment, the number of people in the team was reduced by more than half, and all kinds of minced meat and internal organs were dumplings, falling from the sky.


    "Not good! Enemy attack! The opponent is a master of creation!"


    Long Xinghai was the first to react and shouted frantically.


    And when he saw the terrible situation in front of him, he suddenly became distraught.

 Chapter 777： Strong

    "Hahahaha! A group of evil pens! Long Zhan has secretly colluded with our Lingxiao Palace, you all die!"


    The prince Ling Xiao, the last of the team, suddenly roared wildly, and then broke out immediately, blasting the two high-ranking gods who were holding him alive.


    Because the Dianmang just now deliberately avoided Prince Lingxiao, these two upper gods were lucky enough to survive, but they only survived for a while, and were instantly killed by Prince Lingxiao.


    "you wanna die!"


    Long Xinghai roared like a thunder, and grabbed it at Prince Ling Xiao with his big hand.


    Because he relied on his strength, he believed that there were four dragon gods on the scene, and a mere prince Ling Xiao couldn''t get the slightest wave of waves, so he didn''t use the slightest control method on the prince Ling Xiao.


    But now, he regretted it, so he wanted to kill Prince Ling Xiao immediately.


    But it''s too late!


    I saw the silver scimitar suddenly appeared in front of Long Xinghai, and violently collided with his big hand.


    Boom!


    As if Mars hit the earth, the terrifying wave instantly overwhelmed everyone, and even collapsed the surrounding mountains into pieces!


    Tick...


    A drop of blood flowed from Long Xinghai''s fingers, astonishingly golden blood.


    "Big...Big brother is actually injured!" Long Xinghu and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    At their level, it is impossible to get injured easily. If injured at the moment, then there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the opponent is stronger than Long Xinghai!


    "Don''t panic! The other party is just a lower-level creator. It''s just that the''power of the world'' is a little stronger than me, so that it can hurt me! But with the power of our four brothers, he is definitely not an opponent!" Long Xinghai faced Longxing Lake The three said.


    Hearing the words, the three of Long Xinghu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Long Xinghu''s voice fell, a very disdainful voice sounded.


    Then, I saw a burly man wearing silver armor with wrinkles on his forehead and Shi Shiran walking out from a distance.


    Whoosh!


    The silver scimitar flew directly back to the big man''s side, and then quickly decomposed into ten silver scales, which were re-inlaid on the big man''s "silver armor" with a click.


    "What are you laughing at, isn''t my elder brother right? Don''t you think you can fight our four dragon gods on your own?"


    Dread flashed in Long Xinghe''s eyes, but he couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    "Hahahaha! Of course not! You have four creation levels, and we are four too!" A wild laugh came from high above.


    Long Xinghe looked up, his face immediately showed a look of astonishment.


    I saw three more terrifying characters descend.


    One of them was a strange "faceless man", without any facial features on his face, and looked terrifying.


    The one in the middle is a little girl in a flowered jacket, with a long and quirky look, but her face is full of anger, which makes people shudder.


    The last one is a guy with horns on his head, a height of three meters, and a very ugly appearance, like an "orc"!


    The wild laugh just now came from this orc. It was obvious that this guy was the tallest and tallest, but compared to the other two extremely weird faceless men and the little daughter, he seemed to be the most "charitable" person.


    Even when someone saw him, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Puff! Is this guy the "tauren" in the legend?"


    hiss!


    The whole audience couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the speaker.


    Even Long Ying was dull and looked to her side.


    That''s right, it''s not someone else who laughed, it''s Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bug! You are looking for death!"


    The orc suddenly jumped into a thunder, wishing to swallow Bai Xiaofei alive.


    "Heh! Just rely on you? You have passed the level of our wise and invincible Dragon God first!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hand disdainfully, and said flatly to Long Xinghai and the others.


    "He... why did he boast about us? No! He is harming us!" After Long Xinghai reacted, he almost took a step ahead of the orcs and tore Bai Xiaofei to pieces.


    At this moment, the silver armor man waved his hand and said, "He is right, first get rid of these dragon gods!"


    "I like eating dragon meat best!"


    There was an extremely dull sound from the body of the Faceless Man, and then the skin of the whole person suddenly began to extend indefinitely, towards Long Xinghai and the others.


    "Wait for me!"


    The little girl let out a piercing laugh, opened her mouth and spit out, and countless thick green poisonous mist was spit out from her mouth, instantly covering the world!


    "Stomped you to death!"


    After the orc roared, it turned into a thousand-meter giant in an instant, trampling on everyone mercilessly, and the surrounding mountains were also implicated and trampled to pieces.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m going too, if there are some pawns left, I will trouble you!" After the silver armored person said to Prince Ling Xiao, he also joined the battlefield.


    However, he did not have opponents to those dragons'' upper gods, after all, these people were too weak to attract him at all.


    Even, there is no need for him to do anything at all, those high-level gods will be trampled by the strange skin, the poisonous green mist, and the bull''s head, and they will be easily tortured and killed!


    "Where did I use it?" Prince Ling Xiao thought the same way, but immediately, he changed his expression and rushed into the green mist, "Don''t die that female dragon, I have to take her away. Be a pet!"


    In the thick green poisonous mist, he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Above the head, there is a giant hoof that is constantly falling like a pile driver. The mountains and the ground are broken and broken, and terrifying huge pits up to several hundred meters deep appear. There is even a dragon clan inside. The remnant of the egg is simply a horrible confusion.


    And these corpses are the bodies of those dragons transformed into dragons, so they seem to be more eye-catching.


    No way, now everyone can''t protect themselves, they can only work hard.


    But under the joint attack of the four creators, although their main target was Long Xinghai and others, the power of the aftermath was beyond the reach of everyone.


    Almost without a moment, except for Bai Xiaofei, Long Ying, as well as Longyan, Longhua, Long Xiu, and Long You, the rest of the high-ranking dragon gods all died!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was fleeing embarrassedly with Long Ying, because of the existence of the giant hoof, he couldn''t even hide it underground.


    No matter how hard your ground is, you will be easily trampled by this giant hoof.


    What''s even more incredible is that this giant hoof is obviously huge, reaching a height of 100 meters, but the speed of falling every moment is like the speed of light, which makes it difficult to respond.


    If Bai Xiaofei had not always been protecting Long Ying, Long Ying would have become a meatloaf.


    On the other side, the battle between Long Xinghai and others was even more earth-shattering.


    However, because the silver armor, the faceless, the little girl, and the tauren were slightly better than them, they were not opponents at all, they were beaten madly and bloody.


    If it weren''t for their brothers'' unity and cooperation, they would have been defeated one by one.


    But even so, their failures are already evident, and they won''t last for much time, and they are in danger.


    "Brothers! If you don''t work hard, there will be no chance!"


    Suddenly, Long Xinghai roared wildly.


    Then I saw a crystal clear "Dragon Ball" being spit out from Long Xinghai''s mouth.


    Long Yuan is the foundation of every dragon race. If the strength is further improved and the cultivation base is raised to the realm of Dragon God, Long Yuan will evolve into a "Dragon Ball"!


    Dragon Ball is also the "small world" in every dragon god, containing powerful world power and law power.


    At this moment, Long Xinghai spit out the Dragon Ball, obviously he was really pressed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The next moment, Longxing Lake, Long Xinghe, and Long Xingjiang also spit out Dragon Balls.


    The four dragon **** whirled frantically in the sky, and then they collided together, instantly forming a terrifying "water ball" the size of half an acre.


    Seeing this, Long Xinghai''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rose into the sky, flew into the water polo, and disappeared.


    Long Xinghu and the others were just about to take action, but they were a step too late. The silver armors seized the opportunity and instantly killed them!


    The three of them lost the Dragon Ball, fragile and confused, so there was no chance of resistance at all, and they died directly.


    However, there was no joy on the silver armor man''s face, but solemnly looked at the huge water ball in the sky.


    Boom!


    Just a moment later, the water polo exploded.


    Long Xinghai''s body reappeared, and the aura on his body was ten times more violent than just now!


    "Ahhhhhh! How dare I kill my brother! I want you all to die!" Long Xinghai thumped his chest and snarled frantically.


    "Oh, I thought that by gathering four dragon balls, they could compete with us? It''s ridiculous!"


    The little girl looked disdainful, and she stretched her little hand forward, and countless horrible poisonous mists sprayed out of her jacket sleeves, surrounding Long Xinghai''s figure.


    "roll!!!"


    With a big mouth, Long Xinghai sucked all the poisonous mist into his chest, and then shouted, spraying the poisonous mist back towards the little girl, suddenly making the little girl look like a frightened rabbit, backing continuously .


    "Look at me!" The Faceless Man snorted and walked out.


    Then, he saw his face, body, and limbs elongated infinitely, and then suddenly appeared around Long Xinghai''s body.


    Huh huh huh...


    In the blink of an eye, this infinite skin tightly wrapped Long Xinghai from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, and it was not one layer, but 10,000, tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of layers!


    Just looking at it makes people feel tight in the chest, and it''s hard to breathe.


    I am afraid that Long Xinghai who is in it will be completely desperate and crazy!


    "Hahahahaha! Death in my hands will be the most painful thing in your life!"


    The voice of the Faceless Man made the scalp numb and shuddering.


    "No... how could it happen!" But immediately, his voice became extremely frightened, as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, the sound that seemed to be tearing apart from the silk sounded.


    The little girl''s eyelids twitched, and bad thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Stabbed la la la la la la...


    Then, a series of the same voices followed one after another, out of control.


    "Help me!!! He is going to tear me apart!" The masked man''s voice sounded again, full of despair before death.


    Before the silver armor and the little girl could react, the billions of layers of skin had shattered into countless pieces.


    "The next one is you!" Long Xinghai pointed his finger at the silver armor man and the little girl.


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    At this moment, a huge cow''s hoof fell from the sky and directly stepped Long Xinghai into the deep underground, which was hundreds of meters long!


    "I''m an ant? Then what are you?" A dull voice sounded from the ground, and then the whole earth shook violently.


    At the next moment, the surface of the earth in a radius of 10,000 li was completely shattered.


    At the same time, a stunned dragon roar came from the ground.


    Bai Xiaofei looked over there subconsciously, and immediately saw an unforgettable picture.


    A dark blue, 10,000-meter-long "five-claw water dragon" drilled out of the ground, hovered and flew above the sky, looking at everyone condescendingly.


    The tauren is a thousand meters high, but at this moment, he is nothing compared to the huge water dragon.


    "God...Oh my god! He has absorbed four dragon **** and already has the strength of the''Intermediate Creator''. We are not opponents at all!" The little girl couldn''t help screaming.


    "not necessarily!"


    The silver-clad man''s eyes were fierce, staring at the water dragon in the sky.


    Roar!


    Then, after hearing his "tiger roar", he transformed directly into its original form and suddenly became a silver tiger with the size of a hundred meters.


    "kill!"


    The silver tiger shot at the water dragon like lightning.


    Not to be outdone, the tauren leaped towards the water dragon with open arms.


    Shuilong glanced at them contemptuously, and opened his mouth to spit out a "water wave".


    This wave of water was like a tongue, and after quickly curling around the tauren''s body, it retracted again.


    Gurgle.


    The water dragon hiccuped and swallowed the tauren directly.


    As for the silver tiger, the water dragon didn''t even look at it, and the dragon''s tail flicked.


    Click!


    As if a flash of lightning flashed across, the body of the silver tiger immediately split into two.


    "It turned out to be so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The silver armor and the tauren, who had just been invincible, were so easily crushed and killed?


    "But Uncle Xinghu and them are all dead..." Long Ying''s face flashed with sadness, and the rest of her life was fortunate.


    "Roar!!! Who else would dare to provoke my dragon clan!" Long Xinghai flared up in the sky, majestic.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but said: "Hehe, I didn''t expect the death of Long Xinghu and others, but Long Xinghai became a reality."


    "Hush! Be quiet, Uncle Xinghai''s strength is unfathomable now, maybe you can hear it!" Long Ying reminded in a low voice.


    After speaking, she subconsciously looked up and saw the huge terrifying eyeballs of the water dragon staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Let''s solve your little thing first!"


    The water dragon slowly turned his gaze, looked at the little girl, and said negatively.


    The little girl immediately tightened her floral jacket, showing a crying expression.


    "Sure enough! I knew that Uncle Xinghai had two brushes! Fortunately, I was prepared."


    At this moment, a well-proportioned figure with perfect facial features, as if a young man with a collection of thousands of outstanding things, walked out of the void.


    "Dragon Fight!" Long Ying''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 778： Creepy

    On the other side, the battle between Long Xinghai and others was even more earth-shattering.


    However, because the silver armor, the faceless, the little girl, and the tauren were slightly better than them, they were not opponents at all, they were beaten madly and bloody.


    If it weren''t for their brothers'' unity and cooperation, they would have been defeated one by one.


    But even so, their failures are already evident, and they won''t last for much time, and they are in danger.


    "Brothers! If you don''t work hard, there will be no chance!"


    Suddenly, Long Xinghai roared wildly.


    Then I saw a crystal clear "Dragon Ball" being spit out from Long Xinghai''s mouth.


    Long Yuan is the foundation of every dragon race. If the strength is further improved and the cultivation base is raised to the realm of Dragon God, Long Yuan will evolve into a "Dragon Ball"!


    Dragon Ball is also the "small world" in every dragon god, containing powerful world power and law power.


    At this moment, Long Xinghai spit out the Dragon Ball, obviously he was really pressed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The next moment, Longxing Lake, Long Xinghe, and Long Xingjiang also spit out Dragon Balls.


    The four dragon **** whirled frantically in the sky, and then they collided together, instantly forming a terrifying "water ball" the size of half an acre.


    Seeing this, Long Xinghai''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rose into the sky, flew into the water polo, and disappeared.


    Long Xinghu and the others were just about to take action, but they were a step too late. The silver armors seized the opportunity and instantly killed them!


    The three of them lost the Dragon Ball, fragile and confused, so there was no chance of resistance at all, and they died directly.


    However, there was no joy on the silver armor man''s face, but solemnly looked at the huge water ball in the sky.


    Boom!


    Just a moment later, the water polo exploded.


    Long Xinghai''s body reappeared, and the aura on his body was ten times more violent than just now!


    "Ahhhhhh! How dare I kill my brother! I want you all to die!" Long Xinghai thumped his chest and snarled frantically.


    "Oh, I thought that by gathering four dragon balls, they could compete with us? It''s ridiculous!"


    The little girl looked disdainful, and she stretched her little hand forward, and countless horrible poisonous mists sprayed out of her jacket sleeves, surrounding Long Xinghai''s figure.


    "roll!!!"


    Long Xinghai had a big mouth, and sucked all the poisonous mist into his chest. Then he shouted, and sprayed the poisonous mist back towards the little girl, suddenly making the little girl look like a frightened rabbit, and kept backing away. .


    "Look at me!" The Faceless Man snorted and walked out.


    Then, he saw his face, body, and limbs elongated infinitely, and then suddenly appeared around Long Xinghai''s body.


    Huhhhhhhhh...


    In the blink of an eye, this infinite skin tightly wrapped Long Xinghai from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, and it was not one layer, but 10,000, tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of layers!


    Just looking at it makes people feel tight in the chest, and it''s hard to breathe.


    I am afraid that Long Xinghai who is in it will be completely desperate and crazy!


    "Hahahahaha! Death in my hands will be the most painful thing in your life!"


    The voice of the Faceless Man made the scalp numb and shuddering.


    "No... how could it happen!" But immediately, his voice became extremely frightened, as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, the sound that seemed to be tearing apart from the silk sounded.


    The little girl''s eyelids twitched, and bad thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Stabbed la la la la la la...


    Then, a series of the same voices followed one after another, out of control.


    "Help me!!! He is going to tear me apart!" The masked man''s voice sounded again, full of despair before death.


    Before the silver armor and the little girl could react, the billions of layers of skin had shattered into countless pieces.


    "The next one is you!" Long Xinghai pointed his finger at the silver armor man and the little girl.


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    At this moment, a huge cow''s hoof fell from the sky and directly stepped Long Xinghai into the deep underground, which was hundreds of meters long!


    "I''m an ant? Then what are you?" A dull voice sounded from the ground, and then the whole earth shook violently.


    At the next moment, the surface of the earth in a radius of 10,000 li was completely shattered.


    At the same time, a stunned dragon roar came from the ground.


    Bai Xiaofei looked over there subconsciously, and immediately saw an unforgettable picture.


    A dark blue, 10,000-meter-long "five-claw water dragon" drilled out of the ground, hovered and flew above the sky, looking at everyone condescendingly.


    The tauren is a thousand meters high, but at this moment, he is nothing compared to the huge water dragon.


    "God...Oh my God! He has absorbed four dragon **** and already has the strength of the''Intermediate Creator''. We are not opponents at all!" The little girl couldn''t help screaming.


    "not necessarily!"


    The silver-clad man''s eyes were fierce, staring at the water dragon in the sky.


    Roar!


    Then, after hearing his "tiger roar", he directly transformed into its original form, and suddenly became a silver tiger about 100 meters in size.


    "kill!"


    The silver tiger shot at the water dragon like lightning.


    Not to be outdone, the tauren leaped towards the water dragon with open arms.


    Shuilong glanced at them contemptuously, and opened his mouth to spit out a "water wave".


    This wave of water was like a tongue, and after quickly curling around the tauren''s body, it retracted again.


    Gurgle.


    The water dragon burped so full that he swallowed the tauren directly.


    As for the silver tiger, the water dragon didn''t even look at it, and the dragon''s tail flicked.


    Click!


    As if a flash of lightning flashed across, the body of the silver tiger immediately split into two.


    "It turned out to be so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The silver armor and tauren, who had just been invincible, were so easily crushed and killed?


    "But Uncle Xinghu and them are all dead..." Long Ying''s face flashed with sadness, and the rest of her life was fortunate.


    "Roar!!! Who else would dare to provoke my dragon clan!" Long Xinghai dazzled in the sky, majestic.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but said: "Hehe, I didn''t expect the death of Long Xinghu and others, but Long Xinghai became a reality."


    "Hush! Be quiet, Uncle Xinghai''s strength is unfathomable right now, maybe you can hear it!" Long Ying reminded in a low voice.


    After speaking, she subconsciously looked up and saw the huge terrifying eyeballs of the water dragon staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Let''s solve your little thing first!"


    The water dragon slowly turned his gaze, looked at the little girl, and said negatively.


    The little girl immediately tightened her floral jacket, showing a crying expression.


    "Sure enough! I knew that Uncle Xinghai had two brushes! Fortunately, I was prepared."


    At this moment, a well-proportioned figure with perfect facial features, as if a young man with a collection of thousands of outstanding things, walked out of the void.


    "Dragon Fight!" Long Ying''s pupils shrank.


    "Dragon War! You are so brave! You even colluded with the powerful in the hidden world and attacked and killed our fellow dragons! He even killed my three brothers! You are unforgivable! I want to smash you into pieces! "


    The water dragon yelled, obviously out of anger, and wanted to give Long Zhan a cramp right away.


    At the same time, he was also regretting in his heart, regretting not heed Bai Xiaofei''s warning, if he had been prepared for it, I am afraid they would not be so miserable.


    But this thought just passed by in a flash, Long Xinghai is self-defeating, where would he admit his fault?


    Even immediately, this trace of regret immediately turned into resentment, resentment towards Long Zhan and towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! After the Dragon War is cleaned up, that Long Qiang will also be dealt with immediately! I suspect that he has also colluded with the Dragon War and the strong in the hidden world, otherwise, how could he have a warning in advance? And, dare to be behind Arrange me? He must die!" Long Xinghai thought angrily.


    "Haha, I am a dog gall? What are you?" Long Zhan''s disdainful laughter rang out, "I am a dog? Then you are all dogs, too?"


    "But there is one thing you said right, that is, I am really bold..."


    "But I''m bold and careful, and countless strategies! Therefore, I have known that you are not good at each other. In addition to the''Silver Tiger King'', I also invited the''Majesty of Fire'' to conquer your water law! "


    After Long Zhan finished speaking, he saw a spatial passage suddenly appeared beside him, and then a proud man with crimson eyes and a blood-red robe walked out of it.


    It is the "Intermediate Creator", True Lord Agni!


    "He does have the strength of an Intermediate Creator, but I just restrained him. It won''t be a problem to win him."


    With a sneer, True Monarch Agni turned into a fire dragon, fighting Long Xinghai into a ball.


    Although the size of the fire dragon is as big as an ant compared to the water dragon, what is unexpected is that the fire dragon chased the water dragon, and the water dragon screamed.


    Even just for a short while, a few very terrifying "black holes" appeared on the water dragon''s body!


    This hole was dark and abnormal, as if connected to a black hole, and could not be restored at all, obviously causing great damage to the water dragon.


    Water and fire are mutually restrained, the strong water will extinguish the fire, but now the fire is obviously strong, so the water dragon is in danger!


    "Not good! Although Uncle Xinghai is good at the law of water, he is only tyrannical among the lower-level creators. In front of the middle-level creators, it is not enough to see, unless Uncle Xinghai can completely refine the four dragon balls, but it is obvious that Dragon Fight and True Monarch Agni will never give him this opportunity!" Long Ying suddenly became worried, her palms covered with sweat.


    "Leave him alone, look ahead." Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted at Long Ying in a low voice.


    Long Ying turned her head to look, and immediately screamed: "It''s you! That creation-level powerhouse who is good at poisoning!"


    That''s right, before the two of them, the little girl walked over with a sullen expression on her face.


    No one knows her exact age, her eyes seem clear, but her eyes seem to be full of countless reincarnations and years of refinement.


    Especially the evil spirit in her body is simply killing the gods alive, it can''t be formed by killing a few people, dozens of people, hundreds of people, I am afraid that at least tens of thousands, or even millions!


    Thinking of this person''s trick again, it was surprisingly the use of poison. For her, killing was really like eating and drinking water.


    "Hey, you two little dolls fell into my hands, but they are much happier, how many times better than falling into the hands of the Faceless Man! Damn, why should I mention him? I blame you, his Your fault is also in death! Let me get back a little interest first!"


    The little girl spoke with an old-fashioned manner, and even the long-term dragon dragon Ying was treated as a child by her, and when she mentioned the Faceless Man, her tone changed suddenly, becoming full of murderous intent, becoming resentful, and immediately To kill Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying.


    Then, she saw her mouth open, and a light yellow poison gas that was more terrifying than the green mist gas appeared!


    This is her "origin poison gas", it is the source of the power to maintain her world, and it is not easy to use it. Using it at this moment, it can be seen how firm her will to kill is.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped wildly, his heart frightened.


    After all, this is a creator-level attack. Although he is confident that his body resists beating, he can''t guarantee his poison resistance.


    Long Ying''s face turned pale suddenly, and before the poison gas approached, she almost fainted.


    "It''s over, I haven''t seen my father yet, am I going to die?" Tears flowed from the corner of Long Ying''s eyes, and she slowly slid down her cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, this old witch wants to kill us with''bad breath'', absolutely impossible!" Bai Xiaofei hugged Long Ying tightly, and said with disdain.


    "Xiao Fei..." Long Ying showed a touch of emotion on her face.


    "What! Little beast! You actually said that my original poison is bad breath? It''s so maddening to me too! I will kill this little girl first, and then slowly torture you to death!"


    The little girl was furious, and her delicate face became extremely distorted.


    But at this moment!


    The sudden smoke of all the poisonous gas in the air disappeared, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    "Huh? Who do you want to kill?"


    There was also a faint voice of disdain.


    "What''s the matter?" The little girl''s face changed drastically, her face full of incredible expression.


    Long Ying stared blankly, wondering what happened.


    "Hoo~ The hidden one finally made a move. It seems that he still loves his daughter!" Bai Xiaofei laughed inwardly.


    If that person does not take action, I am afraid he can only take Long Ying and hide it in the "dream space".


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to do this. After all, all the terrifying powers of the creation level were present, and there were even more terrifying existences peeping at him, unless he had to do it, he really didn''t want to reveal his secrets.


    Fortunately, when Long Ying was about to face the threat of death, the one who was hiding couldn''t bear it, but it saved the trouble.


    Then, a stalwart figure appeared little by little in front of Long Ying.


    Although she only turned her back to Long Ying, so that she could only see a wide back, she immediately burst into tears and cried out, "Father!"


    Yes, one of the hidden figures is impressively Long Xingshui, who finally appeared at this moment.


    Long Xingshui turned around, revealing a terrifying face.


    There are scars on his face, only one eye, and a red hole in the other eye socket, which seems to hide a sea of ??blood!

 Chapter 779： sign

    "father¡­¡­"


    After seeing Long Xingshui''s face clearly, Long Ying instantly forgot to breathe. She was distressed and couldn''t help herself, she didn''t know her tears were streaming down.


    "Don''t be afraid, good girl, father will protect you!"


    Long Xingshui smiled at Long Ying, then turned his head and shot the cold eyes to the little girl.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Bai Xiaofei, as if Bai Xiaofei didn''t exist, it was air.


    The little girl''s face had long become ugly. When Long Xingshui''s eyes were focused on her, she actually felt that her soul was about to collapse.


    "Dragon Fight! True Lord Blazing! Come and help me!" the little girl shouted in horror.


    "In front of the deity, no one can save you!"


    Long Xingshui snorted coldly and slashed out.


    Boom!


    The little girl didn''t even say a word, and instantly disappeared.


    The movement here also shocked Long Zhan in the distance. When he saw Long Xingshui, his pupils suddenly shrank, but he didn''t show too much horror, but looked aside.


    "Prince Ling Xiao, is it your turn to take action?" Long Zhan asked, raising his eyebrows.


    It turned out that there was the location where Prince Lingxiao was lurking.


    He originally wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and then catch Long Ying alive, but after realizing the danger, he immediately hid.


    Fortunately, he hides quickly, otherwise he might be beaten to death by Long Xingshui with the little girl.


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Prince Ling Xiao nodded, and clasped his fists to the sky: "My judge, please do it!"


    "Oh? The blue steward once said that there are two extremely strong spirits that have been tracking Long Ying and Prince Ling Xiao. Naturally, Long Ying is Long Xingshui, and now it seems that the hidden figures behind Prince Ling Xiao also Appear? It turned out to be called the''Judge''?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly moved.


    "Huh! The mere declining dragons dare to go wild in the hidden world? Really knowing how to live and die!"


    With a voice of disdain, I saw a brush with a length of only ten centimeters flying from a distance.


    This brush looks very ordinary, but it immediately became known to the wind, and instantly became a giant brush with a length of tens of meters!


    When the huge brush was formed, a shocking might swept everyone, and even the battle between True Monarch Blazing Fire and Long Xinghai had to be suspended, which gave Long Xinghai a chance to breathe.


    True Lord Agni did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it, because he knew,


    He is no longer able to control the current battle situation. Everything depends on the contest between "Judge" and "Long Xingshui"!


    "Oh my God, Long Zhan and the others still have a back-up? Even my father was considered?" Long Ying couldn''t believe her eyes, and she was really respectful and afraid of Long Zhan in her heart.


    Long Xingshui didn''t panic at all. Instead, he pointed at the giant pen in the sky with disdain and sneered: "Judge? You didn''t dare to show your face, you just sent your own magic weapon, thinking you can stop me?"


    "What about adding me?"


    With a loud shout, it exploded on the same day, and saw the white clouds above the nine heavens suddenly turned into a giant hand, slamming it towards Long Xingshui.


    "Haha! It''s Master Kong Xiao who made the shot. Master Kong Xiao is the number one warlord in the High Heaven Hall! Although he is only an Intermediate Creator, his strength is comparable to the Superior Creator. With him and the Judge Pen, Long Xingshui I can only wait for death!" Prince Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Kong Xiao? What is the No. 1 general? It''s just a trash! If the judge really comes, I''m afraid I will really be in trouble, but now it''s just a pen, what can I do?"


    Long Xingshui roared, his fists blasted towards the giant palm.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The mountains with a radius of one million li all collapsed to pieces in an instant, and the weaker Long Ying directly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t vomit blood, his face paled and he almost couldn''t stand steady.


    "The two of us hold him, you go and grab his daughter, let him throw a rat, wait until his daughter is captured, I see how arrogant he is!"


    The judge''s voice came from the pen, and then, together with the giant palm transformed by Baiyun, attacked Long Xingshui frantically.


    "Yes, Master Judge!"


    Prince Ling Xiao nodded, and then rushed to Long Ying.


    "I''ll help you!" Long Zhan also grinned and flew in the same way.


    Long Xingshui did not lose the wind with one enemy and two, and even still had enough energy. Seeing that his daughter was about to encounter danger, he immediately screamed: "Want to hurt my daughter? Impossible! Give me death!"


    Huh!


    Then, Long Xingshui punched Long Zhan and Prince Ling Xiao Yaoyao.


    How strong his strength is, it is the pinnacle of the creation level, and Prince Lingxiao is only a half-step creation level, and the gap with Long Xingshui is simply a thousand miles.


    Before the power of his fist came, Prince Ling Xiao felt a dead word appeared before his eyes.


    But at this moment, a figure stood in front of Prince Ling Xiao, and actually blocked this extremely tyrannical attack.


    Crown Prince Ling Xiao glanced intently, and his face was suddenly unbelievable. It turned out that it was Long Zhan who blocked the attack.


    "Go get Long Ying!"


    The breath of Long Zhan suddenly became unpredictable. After speaking to Prince Ling Xiao, he joined the battle group and attacked Long Xingshui with the judge''s pen and Kong Xiao.


    The joining of Long Zhan turned out to be an overwhelming weight, and his strength seemed to be no worse than Kong Xiao!


    Long Xingshui was unable to support the tree, and was beaten back again and again.


    However, Long Xingshui laughed without anger, and shouted, "As expected, it is my dragon child, strong enough!"


    "Brother Shui! I''m here!"


    Suddenly, Long Xinghai, who had recovered a little, rushed over and confronted the enemy with Long Xingshui.


    True Monarch Agni was not to be outdone, and chased after him.


    In an instant, the six people started a chaos, but Long Xingshui''s side was two to four, and the situation was precarious.


    And Long Ying is not optimistic, facing the half-step creation-level Prince Ling Xiao!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei stood in front of Long Ying and faced Prince Ling Xiao without fear.


    "Hehe, your dog is loyal, but thinking that loyalty can change your life against the sky and save you and her destiny? How ridiculous!"


    The prince Ling Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer, the contempt on his face was unconcealed, and the bottom of his eyes showed a bamboo in front of his chest, as if the situation had been completely controlled by him, so that he did not have the slightest worries.


    That''s right, now Long Xingshui and Long Xinghai are bound to die, and he can catch the two upper gods of Long Ying and "Long Qiang", isn''t that right?


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that it was not Long Qiang, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Are you so sure that you can get benefits in my hands?" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    To be honest, Prince Ling Xiao has long been on his kill list. It seems that it is time for the end!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s provocative words, Prince Ling Xiao suddenly turned angrily back and laughed: "What are you, you are qualified to say this to me?"


    "Are you qualified, you can just try and see?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and the battle seemed to be about to start.


    Long Ying was not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and asked worriedly: "Xiaofei, can you do it?"


    "Don''t bother me!" Bai Xiaofei glared at Long Ying.


    Long Ying didn''t dare to say any more, but her expression became even more worried.


    "Of course he can''t!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she was immediately stunned.


    Prince Lingxiao laughed, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became more and more contemptuous.


    "Who the **** said?" Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked in the direction of speaking. With this look, he almost didn''t get angry.


    It was Long Xingshui who originally said this.


    This old man was obviously fighting Long Zhan and others, but he was distracted because he was worried about his daughter.


    When Bai Xiaofei was the only one protecting his daughter, he immediately made such distrustful remarks.


    "Long Hua, Long Yan, Long Xiu, Long You! The four of you are not allowed to hide anymore. Come out to protect my daughter and kill Prince Ling Xiao! Quickly follow the order, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Long Xingshui shouted at several positions below.


    But immediately, he couldn''t make a sound, because the offensive of Long Zhan and others became more and more fierce, especially Long Xinghai, which was obviously terrible at this moment, and he changed from a "helper" to a "oil bottle", which made his pressure steep. A hundredfold!


    And the next moment!


    The soil on the ground at several locations began to loosen, and the mud swaying looked a bit "grinding", as if extremely reluctant.


    After a long while, after the soil broke open, the figures of the four of Longhua were revealed.


    It turned out that none of them died or even were injured. They all relied on their magic weapons or the ability to press the box to survive and hide!


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t hide to the end, instead they were exposed and called out by Long Xingshui.


    Their faces all have dying expressions, they are really dumb eating coptis and there is no way to tell.


    "Grass! You **** hard to protect yourself, why do you pull a few of us into the water?" They were yelling at Long Xingshui.


    "It''s Longhua and the others! Why did I forget them? Xiaofei, we are saved!" After seeing Longhua and the others, Long Ying excitedly grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose, noncommittal.


    Prince Ling Xiao looked at Long Hua and the others, frowned and said, "What? You guys are going to die?"


    Hearing this, Long Xiu and Long You''s faces flashed with jealousy. They knew the power of Prince Ling Xiao, at least, they were far from opponents.


    When Long Yan and Long Hua heard this, they did not show a look of fear, because their strength was much stronger than Long Xiu and Long You, and they were dignified uppermost gods! Therefore, relying on his strength, he is not afraid of Prince Lingxiao at all.


    "Dead? Lord Benlong will pull you to be a backstop when he is dead!"


    Long Yan gave a furious shout, and then rushed towards Prince Lingxiao.


    His body is extremely large, and when he runs, the earth is shaking!


    He didn''t transform at the moment, which caused the earth to shake. If he transforms into a dragon body, I am afraid that everything he passes will be turned into powder.


    "Longyan is different from ordinary dragons. After the ordinary dragons become dragons, their strength will be maximized, but Longyan is just the opposite!"


    "What he understands is the''law of power'', the law of soil, and so on, so the body is too strong to imagine. After turning into a dragon form, although he is also strong, he is far from being as powerful as a human form!"


    "Because after transforming into a''petite'' human form, his power will be more concentrated and explosive, it is simply indestructible, nothing is not bad, people resist killing, Buddha resists killing Buddha! Prince Lingxiao is definitely not his opponent! "


    Long Ying admired Longyan extremely, and said a little excitedly.


    "Petite? Why didn''t I see it?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Haha, I''m just making a metaphor! But everything else I said is true! I definitely didn''t lie!" Long Ying stuck her tongue out, and she still had the intention to make faces.


    It seems that Longyan will win.


    "You did not lie, but you underestimated Prince Ling Xiao!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "What?" Long Ying was taken aback.


    At this time, Long Yan had already stepped on the front of Prince Lingxiao.


    "Kneel down to me! The arrogant kid!" Long Yan''s big hand was like lightning, grabbing towards Prince Ling Xiao.


    boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand firmly buckled Prince Ling Xiao''s Tianling Gai!


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake Prince Lingxiao even a bit, as if Prince Lingxiao was an iron sculpture, he could not shake it at all!


    "How is it possible? With my hand, a smaller planet can explode, but why can''t I move you?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Long Yan''s face.


    "impossible!"


    "Why is this!"


    Long You and Long Xiu also screamed.


    Long Hua''s face instantly became stern, and there was no longer any idle look.


    Prince Ling Xiao grabbed Long Yan''s wrist, took it off his head easily, and smiled lightly: "Why?"


    Long Yan struggled immediately, trying to break free from Prince Ling Xiao''s hands, but no matter how hard he swung, he couldn''t break free.


    "Because I am better than you!" Prince Ling Xiao added domineeringly, and then broke Long Yan''s fingers one by one!


    Click!


    The sound of broken finger bones made everyone''s scalp numb.


    For the cultivation of the upper gods, the broken finger bones are of course small injuries, which can be repaired easily, but the pain of the soul and the destruction of self-esteem cannot be repaired!


    Long Yan actually knelt on the ground in humiliation, crying bitterly!


    "Let go of him!"


    Long Hua flew over, and he knew clearly that there was still a chance of winning together with Long Yan at this moment. If Long Yan died, it would not be Ling at all with him alone and the wastes of Long Xiu, Long You, and Long Qiang. The opponent of Prince Xiao.


    "Want me to let him go? You can do it?" Prince Ling Xiao looked disdainful.


    Then, he unexpectedly appeared behind Long Hua, and then shook Long Yan''s body and smashed it at Long Hua!


    Huh!


    Long Hua had been prepared for a long time, and flashed past.


    But immediately, a big foot stepped on Long Hua''s face, trampling him from the sky to the ground!


    "Unbearable!"


    Prince Ling Xiao flew out of the pit, his toes still holding Long Hua''s body, and his hands still pulling Long Yan.


    Then, with a throw and kick, the bodies of the two people rolled miserably in front of Long Xiu and Long You.

 Chapter 780： Melee

    oom!


    After a earth-shattering explosion sounded, Bai Xiaofei was still down to earth, but Long Xiu''s body was missing, only a huge head was left, rolling in the air.


    On the head, Long Xiu''s eyes all burst out, astonishingly looking like a dead end.


    He didn''t even think about it until he died, why a minion of Long Ying could easily blow him up.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. It was not Long Qiang who killed him, or even a dragon, but a human!


    And his Long Yuan was secretly accepted by Bai Xiaofei at the moment his body was blown up.


    "Originally, there were more than 30 dragon gods here. If I could kill them all, then their Dragon Yuan would definitely help me disguise as a''real dragon''!"


    "It''s a pity that most of them have been killed by the aftermath of the Silver Armored Men, Minotaurs, etc., and Long Yuan has also been destroyed and cannot be collected..."


    "However, the Long Yuans of the Longhua four are extraordinary, and one person is comparable to a few or even ten dragon gods!"


    "Therefore, as long as I can take all their Long Yuan, then my disguise plan can still be successful!"


    "Now, get the first copy!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought quickly in his heart, but there was no expression on his face, and he faintly retracted his fist, as if it was not Long You who had just killed but a fly.


    When Long Ying saw this, she was really surprised and delighted, clutching her heart and thinking: "By the way, there is Xiao Fei, how did I forget him! It seems that at the critical moment, the only thing I can believe is Xiao Fei! "


    The opposite Prince Ling Xiao''s expression was annoyed, and he didn''t expect that the first boy sent out would be beaten alive like this!


    Of course, Long You''s death will not make him feel distressed, he just feels that he has lost face and is very upset!


    Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, a little surprised in their eyes, but they still didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course, Long Xingshui in the distance also noticed the movement here, and frowned when he saw it, not knowing what he was thinking.


    And his staying power is really awesome. Long Zhan, Kong Xiao, True Monarch Agni clearly felt that Long Xingshui seemed to be violently dying soon, unable to support it, only a trace of killing him!


    But it''s just this "a little bit", the persistence time is really a bit too long.


    "I can detect that he has run out of oil! Everyone continues to work harder!" A voice came from the judge''s pen, and Long Zhan and the others were shocked, and the attack became more fierce.


    Long Xingshui''s face showed a bitter look, but his eyes seemed to be brighter.


    Here, after Bai Xiaofei got rid of Long Xiu, he hooked his finger at Long You again: "It''s your turn!"


    Long You was already scared to pee. He and Long Xiu''s strengths were not equal. Just now, Long Xiu was beaten up alive. If he wants to go up, he will inevitably become a pool of minced meat.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something and screamed: "I know, you are the master of Long Ying! We all thought it was some other secret figure lurking next to Long Ying, but he didn''t expect the original one. The man is you! You killed the five upper gods sent by Long Zhan! Isn''t it?"


    Then, he began to describe the scene he saw to Prince Lingxiao, Longyan and Longhua.


    For example, Long Xing, that is, the appearance of Long Zhan''s number one confidant dying tragically, that is the five upper gods, even among them, Long Xing is the ultimate upper god, but they also died terribly!


    After listening, Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, with a look of horror on their faces.


    They are the strength of the ultimate high-ranking god. If Long Xing were easily killed by Bai Xiaofei, wouldn''t it be life-threatening if they did?


    "What? You said this little trash is actually a master? Are you **** making me laugh?" Prince Ling Xiao''s face turned green, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Long You, are you lying, right? You made up this story because you were afraid of death? Didn''t you?" Long Hua''s shrill voice sounded, obviously not believing Bai Xiaofei''s strength could crush them.


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, I''m definitely not Long Qiang''s opponent, so I''m just going to die for nothing, it hurts morale!" Long You almost cried.


    Seeing this, Long Yan kicked Long You fiercely, and cursed: "Grass! Afraid of so much dry hair? What if he really kills Long Xing? Although Long Xing is known as the ultimate god, he really We have never seen the strength of Long Qiang, maybe his strength is just a "name", the real strength is actually inferior to Long Xiu! Hmph! Anyway, I absolutely don''t believe in how strong Long Qiang is! No matter how strong he is, It is impossible for me to be strong!"


    "Then...then you go try it!" Long You instigated, rubbing his kicked butt.


    "I''m going? Hehe, is he worthy? He is not qualified to fight with me at all? Killing him will only dirty my hands!" Long Yan looked at Bai Xiaofei from a distance with disdain, but he was not close.


    Prince Ling Xiao was a little impatient on his face, and raised his big hand, pointing at Long Yan and Long Hua and said, "For the sake of safety, you two will be together..."


    "Humph! What is your mother-in-law and mother-in-law? Since I dare not do it, then I will take the initiative!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounded through the audience.


    Everyone stayed for a while, and then they saw Bai Xiaofei striding towards everyone.


    Surprisingly, it is going to be an enemy!


    "Xiao...Xiaofei! Don''t be impulsive!" Long Ying was so scared that her heart was about to jump out, but Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, with only a forward-looking momentum on her face.


    "What? He actually said that we... are all rubbish?" Long Hua was stunned.


    "Idiot! If I didn''t go to you, you actually came to die by yourself? I don''t show off, you **** treat me as a loach?"


    Long Yan burst into a shout, and his body has shrunk a lot again, and he has directly become a height of only 1.3 meters, but his explosive power and momentum have doubled!


    Long You was so frightened that he ran out of excrement and urine, and he dug a hole and shrank inside to play dead.


    Prince Lingxiao stood with his arms folded, with an interesting look on his face, and said in his heart: "Interesting, Long Qiang, right? Originally in my eyes, you were just an ant, but now it seems that you are a big head. Bigger ants? They even bite people?"


    "Haha, it''s so interesting!"


    "If you can defeat Longyan and Longhua..."


    "Then I don''t mind accepting you and let you be my''landscape ant''!"


    Thinking of this, he yelled unceremoniously: "Longyan and Longhua, you go up together and kill him! If you can''t kill him, there is no need for you to live!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Long Hua and Long Yan screamed, and then rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with murderous expressions.


    Long Hua directly transformed into a dragon shape, with a huge body crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Because of his "petite" size, Long Yan directly regarded his whole body as the most powerful weapon. His speed was even faster to the extreme, and his swish was like a ¡®light¡¯!


    Where Long Hua passed, the space was crushed!


    Where Longyan passed, the space seemed to disappear strangely!


    The two of them joined forces, one big and one small, and they were horribly confused, let alone confrontation, even if Long Ying was a kilometer away, they felt that their lives would be lost at any time.


    "It''s terrifying! It''s worthy of being the elite of my dragon elite! Xiao Fei is dangerous!" Long Ying''s face was worried.


    Bai Xiaofei was also secretly surprised by the power of the two, and said in his heart: "These two are indeed amazing!"


    "They are not only powerful, but the hidden power of the law is extremely dangerous."


    "I can feel that what Long Hua is good at should be the laws of yin and cold attributes such as the''Law of Taiyin''. These laws are weird and invisible, and their lethality is huge!"


    "Long Yan is good at destructive laws such as the law of soil and the law of force, and he likes to crush it frontally!"


    "These two are strong and the other soft, making up for each other''s shortcomings, and working together, the power is almost tenfold!"


    "But a pity, even if you are a hundred times stronger, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Because you have not cultivated to the creation level, and have not gathered the small world at all, no matter how strong the strength and the law are, it is impossible to break my defenses. Even the lower-level creator can''t hurt me, let alone you?"


    "Moreover, I have learned a lot from the power of the law, just breaking the soft with the rigid! Breaking the rigid with the soft!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought about it, he shot without hesitation.


    Boom!


    I saw him hit Longhua with a punch to the sky.


    He kicked again and kicked Longyan, which was already close at hand.


    "A waste one, dare you fight back?" Long Yan grinned, and cut out a hand knife containing the power of terror and law, and wanted to directly split Bai Xiaofei''s in half.


    Long Hua even opened his mouth and spit out a shock wave containing the ultimate extreme beauty. The shock wave was only a flash, and it had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s head, trying to blow up Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul!


    Seeing this scene, Prince Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    "Hahahahaha! The two of them are indeed the most outstanding young disciples of the Dragon Race!"


    "The energy contained in the shock wave sprayed by Longhua is very terrifying. I am afraid that even the lower level creator will be injured if he is not careful!"


    "Long Yan''s attack is even more violent. It not only cuts all the space, but even seems to stop for a short time at the moment of shooting. Although the time is extremely short, but at their level, it can kill the enemy in an instant. Tens of thousands of times! What a horror!"


    "Fortunately, the two of them have become my minions, otherwise they will grow up in the future, it must be a big worry!"


    The prince Lingxiao laughed and praised Longhua and Longyan for their amazing attacks. He seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s head in a different place.


    But at this moment, a scream of pain rose to the sky.


    Accompanied by this scream, there is also a short, but explosive arm! Awesomely from Longyan.


    Prince Ling Xiao looked closely and found that after Longyan''s hand knife was cut out, Bai Xiaofei was not only undamaged, but the back of Longyan''s hand was broken by an unimaginable terrifying force!


    Bang!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s feet also slammed into Long Yan''s chest.


    Explosive power instantly poured into Longyan''s body. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s comprehend "Law of Wood" and "Law of Wind" and other soft laws also entered Longyan''s body.


    "What kind of power is this? I...my body..." Long Yan''s face changed drastically.


    Because he felt that every cell in his body seemed to be flying around, no longer under his control!


    boom!


    The next moment, his guess was correct, his body exploded like fireworks.


    Bai Xiaofei had expected it a long time ago, so he first used the law of wood to quietly recover the Long Yuan in Longyan.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was also centered on the shock wave sprayed by Longhua.


    Rumble!


    A violent explosion suddenly sounded, and the terrifying aftermath even shocked Long Zhan and others in the distance.


    This made them subconsciously glanced over slightly, and immediately, something that shocked everyone''s eyes happened!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei soaring into the sky and rushing toward Longhua in the sky.


    He is so "tiny", compared to Long Hua''s huge figure, he is really like a "shenlong" and an "ant".


    But now, Long Hua turned out to be the panicked party!


    But Bai Xiaofei was invincible and invincible!


    An amazing ray of light bloomed from his body, which was a combination of the "law of gold" and the "law of thunder" and other laws of yang.


    Just a little bit of the power of that light, Long Hua already screamed.


    As I just said, the reason why True Monarch Agni was able to defeat Long Xinghai was because he was stronger, and the other was the rule of restraint.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei is stronger than Long Hua, and the law is just right!


    Suddenly, it made Long Hua seem as if a mouse had seen a cat, and he flung his tail directly and fled toward the sky!


    At this moment, he couldn''t take care of the Dragon Clan or the Prince Lingxiao, he just wanted to survive.


    "Damn! How could this happen!" The prince Ling Xiao roared again and again, and he didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    "This..." Long Ying''s expression was complicated, and she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came from a distance, desperately trying to stop Bai Xiaofei.


    Where will Bai Xiaofei care?


    He is full of killing intent now, and his fighting spirit is so high that God can''t stop him!


    "Die me!"


    The "golden light" Bai Xiaofei turned into was like a meteor, and he instantly caught up with Longhua, and then, like a "flame", he directly "ignited" Longhua!


    I saw that Long Hua''s huge dragon body burned directly, and the tragic pain came from his body, and everyone who heard it shuddered.


    In addition to using the law of gold and thunder, Bai Xiaofei also used the law of fire. With the light of the fire, he directly took Longhua''s Dragon Yuan into his bag.


    "The third Long Yuan got it! Only Long You''s one!" Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, he let Longhua turn into ashes, and he immediately flew back to his original position, blocking Long Ying''s body.


    A pair of eyes looked at Prince Ling Xiao playfully.


    "Hehe, you just let me stop? Did you think I would listen to you? Then, it''s your turn!" Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    "The two of them died and died, why would I feel bad? It was not me who told you to stop!" Prince Ling Xiao sneered.

 Chapter 781： God skill

    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    He subconsciously thought that it was Prince Ling Xiao who told him to stop. Could it be... isn''t it?


    At this time, Long Ying complained a little: "Xiao Fei, why didn''t you listen to my father just now, he told you to stop!"


    "What? Long Xingshui called? Is he sick?" Bai Xiaofei looked into the distance very speechlessly.


    Then, I suddenly saw Long Xingshui''s angry eyes, staring at him firmly.


    "Why hasn''t he belched yet?" Bai Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Master, he has been hiding his strength!" The blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded, frightening Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    Then, his afterglow glanced at Long Ying''s face, and saw Long Ying''s face, although the expression seemed worried, but his eyes were full of energy and he was obviously confident!


    "Test! I''m afraid the two father and daughter have passed something secretly, so Long Ying is not worried about her safety at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly realized it, and thought of it in shock and anger.


    The one who came over with Long Xingshui was also Long Zhan. After taking a look at Long Xingshui, he said, "Master Kong Xiao, Master Judge, True Lord Blazing! Long Xingshui has run out of oil, and it is not a major problem. , The three of you will continue to''boil'' him to death!"


    "And I, take this opportunity to avenge my subordinates!"


    "Longxing, they can''t die in vain!"


    Long Zhan actually stared at Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart trembled, Long Zhan could participate in the battle between the judge and Long Xingshui and others. The powerful and incredible, if he confronts him, I am afraid that his life will not be guaranteed.


    "Okay, you go." The judge''s voice sounded, nothing to say.


    None of them knew that Long Xingshui had hidden strength, only Blue Steward could see it.


    At this time, seeing that Long Zhan was about to leave, Long Xingshui''s resistance suddenly increased a lot, almost breaking through the blockade of everyone''s cooperation!


    "What''s the matter? Why does Long Xingshui''s strength seem to have recovered a little?" True Monarch Fire screamed.


    Among the people, he and Long Zhan are the weakest. Therefore, Long Xingshui''s struggle caused him to withstand the most counter-shock force, and he was almost injured.


    Long Zhan didn''t dare to move rashly any more, his face was uncertain and his eyes were rolling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Haha, let''s go back to the light, don''t worry." A voice came from the judge''s pen again, making everyone''s mind more stable.


    Kong Xiao smirked and yelled at Long Xingshui: "Long Xingshui! Do you still dare to struggle? I wasted so much power of the original law of this uncle. When I take you down, I will make you unbearable. pain of!"


    Long Xingshui didn''t answer, and no longer increased his strength to resist, everyone returned to the situation of "simmering" just now.


    "What the **** does he want to do?" Bai Xiaofei was puzzled.


    "He''s waiting!" The blue housekeeper''s voice was low.


    "Waiting for what?" Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Naturally, you are waiting for your death, young master?" The blue steward said that he was not surprisingly dead.


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was beating violently, and he didn''t understand why Long Xingshui, the dignified first warlord of the dragon clan, took his life so seriously and hoped that he would die.


    You know, I was so stupid that I had been protecting his daughter just now!


    "Naturally, it is because you are too close to his daughter! That''s why he wants you to die! And you just killed Long Hua and others. Although they deserve to die, but... alas!"


    "But he is not good at doing it himself, lest Long Ying resent him."


    "That''s why he wants to use the power of others to get rid of you!"


    "Long Zhan is not very good, because the strength of Long Zhan is too strong, it is very likely to hurt Long Ying, making Long Xingshui rescue in no hurry, so... Prince Ling Xiao is the best candidate, you are careful!"


    The blue steward spoke quickly, speaking out his own analysis.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Prince Ling Xiao walking over with his finger bones.


    The prince Ling Xiao had a blank face, and said to Long Zhan Yaoyao: "Where do you need to deal with him with a trash? I will take care of him, so as not to get an eye!"


    After hearing this, Long Zhan nodded, and said no more.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you and me to have this day? In my eyes, you are not as good as an ant, oh wrong, you are a big ant that bites people, but unfortunately, I can still I easily stomped you to death."


    Prince Ling Xiao looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, then shook his head disdainfully, his eyes were still very impatient, as if looking at Bai Xiaofei more would dirty his eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard the words, "You know, when I was on the road to Wuliang Mountain, I wanted to blow you up, but it was not convenient at that time, but now we can finally fulfill my wish, let us see Who is the ant, who is the real dragon!"


    "Hahahaha! Funny kid, are you really arrogant? Who gave you the confidence?" Prince Ling Xiao smirked, pointing to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed, "However, you abolished my three minions one after another. As a result, no one under my staff is available, so let me give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to kneel on the ground and kowtow to me for mercy, I can spare you not to die, but instead will give you a chance to be a dog, how about?"


    After the prince Ling Xiao finished speaking, he tapped his feet with a finger, the irony was very obvious.


    "Being a dog? I''m sorry, I have always asked others to be dogs. No one dared to say this to me! Originally I appreciated you a little bit, but now, because of your words, you even do dogs. If you don¡¯t, you can only be a dead dog!"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "Kid with sharp eyes and sharp mouth, I can''t **** tell you! But don''t worry, I will pull your tongue out immediately, so that you can''t even let out a fart!" Prince Ling Xiao scolded angrily.


    "Really? Then you try and see if I don''t punch you out?" Bai Xiaofei snorted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I am so angry! Give me death!"


    The prince Ling Xiao was dazzled by the anger, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a madman.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei is a person who has experienced the era of information explosion and has seen too many sprays.


    On New Earth, Lunpuren is just a younger brother.


    But in the hidden world, when talking about people, he said second, no one dared to say first. Therefore, where would Prince Ling Xiao be his opponent?


    If he continues to scold him, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be able to anger Prince Ling Xiao alive without having to do anything.


    Just like when Zhuge Liang was angry with Zhou Yu...


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Prince Lingxiao had already descended like a god, with a terrifying aura in confusion.


    Overwhelming, the earth is overwhelming!


    The aura of Prince Lingxiao''s eruption was really astonishing, and it seemed to be far more violent and terrifying than that of Long Zhan and the others.


    It¡¯s not because Prince Lingxiao is stronger, but because Long Zhan and others have already condensed the "small world". The power in the body is more condensed and free to control. Although it does not seem to be as powerful as Prince Lingxiao, it is truly powerful. , Is a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than Prince Lingxiao.


    But even so, after seeing Prince Ling Xiao''s explosive strength, Long Zhan and others couldn''t help but look slightly.


    Then, more colorful rays of light came out from Lingxiao Prince''s body, making his whole body bathed with brilliant rays of light, as if the emperor of heaven descended on the world.


    "He actually made the''Five Elements Sword Body''!" A stunning color flashed in Long Zhan''s eyes.


    "Yes, this son of''Hong Cheng'' is very talented, and he won the top spot in the most recent''Prince Selection Meeting''. Only then did he get the name of''Prince''!"


    "And the reason why he can stand out among the 10,000 challengers is because of the Five Elements Sword Body!"


    "Look, that dragon kid is absolutely dead and miserable!"


    At this moment, Kong Xiao spoke with a hint of arrogance on his face.


    The "Hong Cheng" in his mouth is indeed the real name of Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Oh my God, the Five Elements Divine Sword Body is the top ten supreme attacking technique in the Lingxiao Temple, and Hong Cheng has actually made it? At the level of creation, wouldn''t he be able to block the gods and the Buddhas! "Jinghuo Zhenjun showed fear on his face.


    Although his strength is far stronger than Hongcheng, if Hongcheng cultivates to the creation level, coupled with attacking Wushuang''s five-element sword body, I am afraid that he can leapfrog the level to kill him with the help of the lower level creator!


    This had to make him both scared and envious!


    "The outcome over there has long been known. Don''t pay attention, you should work harder to kill Long Xingshui as soon as possible. Later, it will change!"


    There was a urging voice from the judge''s pen, and everyone was stunned. They did not dare to neglect, and immediately bombed Long Xingshui indiscriminately.


    Long Xingshui simply closed his eyes and let the other party do what he did. His breath was slowly declining, making Kong Xiao and the others happy, thinking that Long Xingshui would soon die.


    But they didn''t know that it was Long Xingshui''s deliberate disguise, and even he was still laughing in his heart.


    "Haha, the Five Elements Divine Sword Body? Now, how do I see you, a human race kid, still live? The moment you die, it will be when I explode!" Long Xingshui thought in his heart.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei was also taken aback by Hong Cheng''s might, but he was prepared for it, knowing that Hong Cheng was not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, at the moment when Hong Cheng urged the Five Elements Divine Sword Body, he also exploded all the energy in his body.


    Unlike Hongcheng''s bright light, Bai Xiaofei''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of pitch-black "dense fog"!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei also soared into the sky and fought with Hong Cheng into a ball.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The two figures collided fiercely in the sky!


    It turned out to be like a colorful golden dragon and a black giant dragon, killing each other!


    The invisible strength and various energies that erupted in the collision made the space shattered and the earth broke apart. Even Long Ying had to find a place to hide, for fear of being hit by the pond fish.


    Originally, Hong Cheng''s aura and power erupted by himself were much more terrifying than Long Zhan and the others, but the terrifying escape energy and battle conditions formed in the battle between the two people almost instantly crushed Long Zhan and others.


    It turned out that the battle between Long Zhan and others looked like a "small fight".


    "Too...too amazing..."


    The weakest True Monarch Agni was overwhelmed.


    It seems that our side is not the creator, but just a group of rogues. The opposite Hong Cheng and Bai Xiaofei look like real masters!


    "Hmph, sensationalism! I had known this before, and I was on it. That Long Qiang, I can spit to death with a single spit, why is such a big fanfare needed?" Long Zhan looked unhappy.


    Kong Xiao¡¯s expression was the most surprised, and his face was full of disbelief. "How could it be possible? Why does Hong Cheng have cultivated the Five Elements Sword Body, so why is it equal to that Dragon Clan boy? Why is that! Is it because I dazzled? Or Hong Cheng Show mercy under his hand? What is he doing?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Hongcheng will never lose. You can''t tell, but I can see that Hongcheng has been attacking, and the kid has been defending. Although the scene seems to be well matched, over time, the kid is sure It''s ugly to die!" The judge made a disdainful voice.


    Kong Xiao felt relieved when he heard the words, but his face still flashed with astonishment: "It''s incredible. He can hold on Hongcheng''s hands for so long, and he is still defending, without attacking? Nothing else, his The defense technique is really amazing!"


    The true Lord of Fire suddenly screamed: "Oh my God, I remembered it. I remembered a powerful exercise called''Indestructible Golden Body Jue''. This exercise has long been lost, and even our Ling There is no Xiaodian. Could it be that the kid will be indestructible with the golden body, and he has resisted for so long?"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this, and then they showed greed at the same time, even Kong Xiao and Long Zhan were no exception.


    "Indestructible Golden Body Jue? Haha, definitely not! I have seen people who have cultivated into Indestructible Golden Body Jue, their bodies are incredibly powerful, and their attack power is also very powerful. They will not blindly defend, and they are indestructible, just as the name suggests. , The light released from the whole body is golden, not the black of the earth! Although this kid is a bit weird, it is impossible for him to come into contact with the level of the immortal Jinshenjue. He is not worthy or qualified. Look at him, he will be blown up by Hong Cheng in no time!"


    The judge''s voice sounded again, and even after that, he started counting down.


    "Three, two, one! It''s over!"


    Sure enough, after the judge''s countdown was over, he saw the colorful golden dragon in the sky and the black dragon really separated.


    Seeing this, Kong Xiao and others couldn''t help but cried out: "The judge''s eyesight is really amazing!"


    "Hehe, that''s when... Huh? Impossible!!!"


    The judge was about to laugh twice, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened.


    After the two in the sky separated, Bai Xiaofei was still shrouded in the black fog, and could not see the slightest figure.


    However, Hong Cheng''s figure was clearly revealed in the air.


    But at this moment, Hong Cheng''s body looked like a torn sack, not only was wounds and blood flowing, but also his breath was abnormally sluggish, almost dying.


    "Oh my God! Unbelievable! The judge was wrong..." True Monarch Agni roared again and again.

 Chapter 782： crazy

    But before he could finish speaking, he felt an extremely indifferent aura locked in him, which came from the judge''s pen, which immediately made him dare not say any more, but he felt slanderous in his heart.


    Also stunned were Kong Xiao, Long Zhan, and True Monarch Blazing Fire. Everyone''s eyes were glaring, and they even forgot to attack Long Xingshui.


    Long Xingshui did not take the opportunity to escape, but anger flashed across his face.


    Damn, why this Hongcheng is so wasteful, even a small human race can''t handle it.


    In fact, he had already noticed Bai Xiaofei''s human identity.


    Compared with Long Ying and others'' standards for judging dragons, Long Ying and others only looked at the "surface" and perceived the "breath."


    However, Long Xingshui''s distinguishing method is much more advanced, and it is the "Long Yuan" that intuitively senses the opponent.


    Although Bai Xiaofei obtained Long Yuan, he had no chance to refine it. Therefore, without Long Yuan in his body, Long Xingshui immediately noticed the flaw!


    This is one of the reasons why Long Xingshui wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    Above the sky, the black mist suddenly opened a hole, and Bai Xiaofei''s head came out, looking around with a bewildered expression.


    It took a long time before he found the location of Hongcheng. When he saw Hongcheng''s appearance at the moment, he said silently: "Kao! This is your attack? How horrible I thought it would be, scared. I didn''t dare to come out, but now you can see that you are nothing more than that, you can''t even break my set? What a weak comparison!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei still felt uncomfortable, and pointed his **** at Hong Cheng again.


    Although Hong Cheng didn''t know what "vertical middle finger" meant, he felt a great insult from it.


    Especially, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t do anything, let him attack, and instead of doing anything to Bai Xiaofei, he almost shook himself to death...


    This fucking, it''s so embarrassed!


    "I...I want to kill you too, but I can''t move. Now I know what it means to hit a rock with an egg. It hurts...hiss!"


    Hongcheng cursed in his heart, almost crying when he was wronged.


    However, with so many high-ranking lords below watching, it was impossible for him to back away and escape.


    In particular, there is also a dragon battle, which is his main competitor in the future!


    He was not as strong as Long Zhan now. If he still runs away in front of many big bosses and loses the face of the High Heaven Palace, I am afraid he will not have to compete with Long Zhan in the future, just hit him to death!


    "Smelly boy! Do you only know how to defend? If you are a man...oh no, if you are a male dragon, then **** with me, dare you? Don''t just hide in a turtle shell, Ok!"


    Hongcheng regrouped and screamed at Bai Xiaofei. He could even hear "cries" and "requests" from inside.


    "What? Real swords and guns? Didn''t we just do it? Well, I understand what you mean, just let me attack, right? Then I will come, anyway, you can''t even hurt my hair. I hope you don¡¯t regret it!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei be afraid of Hongcheng, and immediately rushed over without fear.


    At the beginning, he was a little jealous of Hongcheng, thinking how powerful this Hongcheng was, but after experiencing the opponent¡¯s attack, he realized that his "three thousand dharma bodies" were really awesome, Hongcheng It is true that it cannot be broken!


    That being the case, it''s a chicken feather!


    Just one word to do, I only say it once!


    "I''m coming too!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Bai Xiaofei''s roar, the "black dragon" rolled towards Hongcheng!


    "The Five Elements Sword Body! The Five Elements are one! Turn your body into a sword!"


    Hong Cheng roared wildly, and the colorful rays of light all over his body unexpectedly formed a ray, and together with his body, it became a dazzling light sword!


    Then, the black dragon descended, as if crushing a piece of tofu, crushing it from the lightsaber.


    Click!


    The lightsaber suddenly fell apart, and Hong Cheng''s body collapsed into billions of pieces!


    Crunch!


    Bai Xiaofei slammed the brakes, looked back at the situation behind Hongcheng, shrugged and said, "I have to attack? It''s all right now, it''s too late to regret."


    "Fuck! Hong Cheng is dead!" True Monarch Fire couldn''t help screaming.


    "The dignified five-element sword body was actually defeated? And the one who defeated him was not the creator, but just a guy of the upper **** level? This...what does this mean?" Long Zhan''s eyes were bright.


    "It shows that he really will not''Indestructible Golden Body Jue," but he has a more powerful technique than Indestructible Golden Body Jue! Even far stronger than the Five Elements Sword Body!" Kong Xiao breathed. Hastened up.


    After that, Kong Xiao actually shot directly at Bai Xiaofei, yelling: "How dare you kill my prince-level figure in the Lingxiao Palace? Come to my death!"


    Not to be outdone, Long Zhan sent out a cold "Dragon Jin", turned into a dragon, swarmed towards Bai Xiaofei, and said: "Kill my friend? Pay your life!"


    "I have a copy of his exercises!"


    There are so many True Lord Agni, there are not so many "excuses", and he directly attacked brightly and grabbed it.


    Moreover, he did not attack from the air at all, but flew forward directly.


    In his opinion, Long Xingshui has not been able to turn the waves, and he is the weakest. There is no more than he is, and he is less than a lot. Therefore, he simply ignores Long Xingshui, and just doesn¡¯t want to face it. Grab a treasure!


    The judge remained silent, his attention was mainly focused on Long Xingshui''s body, as for Bai Xiaofei...


    Hehe, Lao Tzu is the biggest boss here, no matter who of you gets the exercises, in the end, don''t you have to offer it obediently?


    "Fuck! It''s **** crazy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the attack from Long Zhan and others, his face suddenly turned green.


    In particular, True Lord Agni, as if he had a vengeance of killing his father, rushed over vigorously, wanting to "endless with him"!


    The cultivation base of these people has reached the level of creators, and some are even intermediate creators. Their attacks, even if they are aftermath, can not be withstood by Bai Xiaofei, not to mention that they are "face-to-face" now.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei wanted to hide, he couldn''t avoid it at all!


    Unless, he escapes to the "Dream Space", which is absolutely safe.


    However, he didn''t want to expose his cards so quickly.


    Therefore, he decided to make a dangerous move!


    "Huh, your father wants to yin me? I should be back now!" A strange light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then, her figure flashed, and before all the attacks, she hid behind Long Ying.


    "Xiao Fei! You?" Long Ying''s face changed suddenly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged. Instead, she hugged Long Ying''s waist tightly and shouted with all her strength, "Long Ying! Let us be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    The attack arrives in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing that Long Ying was about to be wiped out under the attack of everyone, Long Xingshui suddenly could no longer retain her strength.


    "Damn you all! All! Part!!!"


    Long Xingshui issued a shocking roar, and then, his aura was infinitely elevated, and even instantly overwhelmed the power of the judge''s pen.


    "How is it possible? You... you hide your strength?" An unbelievable voice was made from the judge''s pen.


    "That''s right! What I have always shown is only one-tenth of my strength, otherwise I thought that with a few trash of you, you can trap me?"


    A look of disdain flashed across Long Xingshui''s face, then he grabbed it with a big hand, and grabbed the judge''s pen thunderously.


    The judge''s pen suddenly struggled violently, and the judge''s roar was heard inside.


    But it''s totally useless!


    Long Xingshui just used his big hand slightly, and saw that countless cracks appeared on the judge''s pen, which seemed to be about to be shattered.


    At the same time, the spirit attached to the judge was immediately erased, leaving only a scream from the judge.


    "Long Xingshui! I will definitely come back to seek revenge from you!"


    With the last sentence of curse, the judge''s voice completely disappeared.


    "Huh! I''m waiting!"


    Long Xingshui showed no expression on his face, and then threw the judge''s pen into his red "eye hole"!


    All this happened in the electric light flint, and even the attacks of Long Zhan and others had not even attacked Long Ying.


    After Long Xingshui solved the judge, Shi Shiran looked at his daughter''s side.


    "Huh! What kind of **** Laihuo! Your application of the''Law of Fire'' is extremely crude, and your understanding of the''Law of Fire'' is also naive and ridiculous! Now I will let you see what the real''Law of Fire'' is Vaillant''!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes cast a contemptuous look at True Monarch Lihuo, and then opened his mouth to spit out, a white "little flower" spit out from his mouth, and then the little flower appeared ghostly on the top of True Monarch Lihuo.


    When this little flower appeared, the flame attacks from True Monarch Blaze immediately seemed to be a swallow returning home, and they all flew into the little flower.


    It is as if this little flower is the elf in the fire, the mother of flames!


    "No...impossible! This...this is the''prototype of the law'' that can only emerge when the law of flame is comprehended to the extreme! Even further, it is possible for you to subdue the law of fire and become the master of fire! You! How can this be done!"


    True Lord Agni screamed in fright.


    He is a master at playing with fire, he naturally understands the meaning of this little flower, but because he understands, he is really frightened, and even the worldview is about to collapse.


    "Haha! The Lord of Fire is simply at my fingertips, but I am not interested! My height and goal are not what you can imagine! But I can let you really''appreciate'' the flames before you die !"


    Long Xingshui sneered, and then, he saw the little flower on the head of True Lord Burning Fire, and went directly along the top of True Lord Burning Fire into his body.


    next moment!


    It seemed as if the screams from **** came from the mouth of True Lord Agni.


    The voice was so stern, but the most weird thing was that, from the outside, True Lord Agni was unscathed. Only his painful expression was telling his despair!


    at last!


    Accompanied by a "bang", True Monarch Agni turned into "nothingness" and burned directly! There is no ash left.


    In the void, there was only a sigh that seemed to be liberated, which came from the soul of True Lord Blazing!


    After Burning True Monarch Fierce Fire, Long Xingshui''s big hand kept pointing to Kong Xiao''s nose and cursed: "Your name is Kong Xiao? The first general in the High Heaven Palace? I''m!


    "Your strength is even weaker than Long Zhan, I don''t know why you have the face to bear this name?"


    "Fighting with you is an insult to me!"


    spit!


    After Long Xingshui finished speaking, he spit out!


    boom!


    Kong Xiao''s body exploded at the sound, and the speed was so fast that everyone did not realize what was happening, Kong Xiao was already dead.


    Long Zhan on one side had long been indifferent, and he didn''t expect Long Xingshui to hide so deeply! Even the judge and Kong Xiao and his like are not the enemy of Long Xingshui!


    "Damn it! No wonder the judge didn''t come here. I''m afraid he also sensed some bad omens in advance, so he only sent the judge''s pen, the magic weapon of his life, but now the judge''s pen has been lowered and the judge''s real body is probably also extremely injured. Fortunately, his life is safe, but I am miserable!"


    Long Zhan thought very unwillingly in his heart.


    The reason why he betrayed Dragon Nest is naturally because of Long Xingshui!


    In order to ensure that he could obtain the fragments of the Law of Dragon, he had to eradicate all potential competitors. Long Ying was naturally one of them, so he set up a killing formation, but it was a pity that Bai Xiaofei was destroyed.


    Originally, with his power in the Dragon Nest, even if he did this kind of murder of his clan, he would be fine.


    But now, with the return of the king of Long Xingshui, his earlier murder of Long Ying has become the reason why he had to betray!


    In order to fight Long Xingshui, he could only choose to join the High Heaven Palace, but he did not expect that Long Xingshui was so terrifying, and his strength was simply invincible!


    "Yeah! Uncle Xingshui is so awesome! I knew I would be fine! Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat crazy voice came from not far away.


    When everyone looked back, they saw Long You jumped out of a big pit, dancing with excitement.


    Long Xiu, Long Hua and Long Yan are all dead, and he is the only one left.


    "What face do you have alive? You have lost the face of the dragon clan!"


    Long Xingshui glared at Long You fiercely.


    boom!


    After hearing a loud noise, Long You''s head exploded directly! You can''t die again!


    Seeing this, Long Zhan dared not move even more.


    But at this time, the other person moved, and saw him cursing while walking to Long You''s corpse and kicking the corpse.


    "A shameful thing! It made you die so easily! It''s really cheap for you!" It was Bai Xiaofei!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of cursing and approaching, he finally smoothly and secretly took Long You''s Long Yuan into his body!


    Four dragon yuan finally got all!


    But just when Bai Xiaofei was secretly excited, an extremely cold voice sounded.


    "Damn human kid! Are you finally willing to leave my daughter''s side? You just used my baby girl as a shield? I want to smash you into pieces!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei faintly, killing the secret cloth in his eyes.


    Then, he lifted one finger and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s back heart.

 Chapter 783： node

    "My father! What do you want to do? Stop it!" Long Ying was shocked and stopped.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, you want to kill him!" Long Xing said coldly.


    "What? Human boy? He is not Long Qiang? He is a human disguised?" Long Zhan''s expression changed, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "Why! Is it because he is a human race? But he saved my life time and time again!"


    Long Ying looked at Long Xingshui questioningly, her eyes were red.


    "Huh! Silly girl! That was all his trickery! You forgot that he just used you as a shield, he doesn''t care about you at all!" Long Xingshui scolded.


    "No... not like this... Xiao Fei... he just wants to go to Huangquan with me, he doesn''t want to kill me, and, whether I die or not, he can''t live under so many attacks. Come here!"


    Although Long Ying had noticed something, she felt that what Bai Xiaofei did just now was indeed a bit of "betraying herself", but now is not the time to entangle this, so she avoids the importance of it, hoping to save Bai Xiaofei from her father''s hands.


    Bai Xiaofei could feel that Long Xingshui''s killing intention was so strong, so he knew that no matter what Long Ying said, I''m afraid Long Xingshui would not let him go.


    Therefore, he did not want to deceive Long Ying, and said straightforwardly: "Yes! I just deliberately hid behind Long Ying!"


    "Humph! You heard it! He has already admitted!" Long Xingshui shouted.


    "Xiao Fei...you..." Long Ying''s face changed slightly and she looked a little injured.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand, interrupting them, father and daughter, and then continued: "Hehe! Are you only allowed to use me, but not allowed to "repay me"?"


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago, your Long Xingshui has been hiding your strength! You can kill them tomorrow morning without leaving the armor. Why do you have to wait until now? Even force me to use Long Ying?"


    "And you, Long Ying! I guess you have known your father''s strength a long time ago, and even he secretly transmitted to you to assure you that you will be safe? But you didn''t tell me. I am killing myself like a silly boy..."


    Long Ying is injured? Bai Xiaofei was hurt even more! When he said these words, Long Xingshui''s eyes stared, his face full of incredible.


    Because Bai Xiaofei was right in guessing. When he pretended to be trapped, he did secretly transmit to Long Ying. Therefore, Long Ying has always pretended to be worried, but in fact he is very at ease!


    When Long Ying heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, her face suddenly changed wildly: "Xiao...Xiaofei! I didn''t hide it on purpose, I...my father has a deep meaning, I can''t expose it in advance!"


    "Shen Yi? Hahahaha! Just want to kill me! He sees you and I get close, so he wants me to die!" Bai Xiaofei exposed it mercilessly, leaving Long Ying standing on the spot!


    At this time, Long Zhan said: "Uncle Xingshui, this child has sharp eyes and deep thoughts. I am afraid it is a big disaster to keep it!"


    "You shut up!" Long Xingshui glared at Long Zhan fiercely.


    Long Zhan immediately closed his mouth and said nothing, but he was greatly relieved in his heart.


    Because, from the "temptation" just now, he realized that Long Xingshui didn''t seem to want to kill him.


    Then, Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei again, and said indifferently: "What you say is useless, you must die!"


    After speaking, his fingers lifted again.


    But immediately, a beautiful shadow blocked his finger, it was Long Ying.


    "Let him go!" Long Ying pursed her lips.


    Long Xingshui remained indifferent.


    "I am pregnant with his baby!" Long Ying said again.


    puff!


    Long Zhan directly spit out!


    This Nima, this news is too great!


    But immediately, there was anger and jealousy in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t like Long Ying, even if he got it, it would be just for fun, and he would definitely not be awarded.


    But now it''s different. Long Ying "a daughter is expensive with her father", because of Long Xingshui''s relationship, her status has also increased.


    If he could become Long Xingshui''s son-in-law, the nasal blisters that he would be happy to come out.


    But now it seems that this son-in-law is going to be taken first by a human?


    Oh shit!


    So angry!


    "Uh...Long Ying, you..." Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, his expression complicated.


    Unexpectedly, Long Ying would say such things for herself, and he was really moved.


    The grudge just now disappeared instantly.


    "Oh? Really? I''m a dignified superior creator! Even the most powerful one! If you are pregnant with a dragon seed, I won''t see it?" Long Xingshui glared at Long Ying, and instantly exposed Long Ying''s lies. .


    "Grass! It turned out to be made up, it seems that I still have a chance!" Long Zhan was happy.


    Originally, he should be worried about his life now, but after realizing that Long Xingshui had no intention of killing him, his mind immediately became a lot more lively, and even Long Ying was missed by him.


    "But we did happen...that..." Long Ying flushed, and lowered her head in a low voice.


    "You are a virgin, you can''t hide it from me!" Long Xingshui sneered.


    "It''s not the body...it''s the soul..." The dragon cherry sounded like a mosquito.


    "What are you talking about! How can you talk to a human..."


    The dragon roared angrily, as if he was wearing a big green hat on his head.


    "You shut up!" A trace of impatience flashed in Long Xingshui''s eyes, which immediately made Long Zhan tremble and dare not say any more, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to kill his father and enemy.


    "Whether it is true or not! Have you talked to him...damn it! You all deserve to die!"


    Long Xingshui could no longer calm down, and the next moment, she slapped Long Ying severely!


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound came, and Long Ying''s body was violently drawn away.


    "Who the **** are you hitting!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious and rushed to Long Xingshui like crazy.


    "The ants still dare to look at the sky?"


    Long Xingshui''s face was full of disdain, and then he patted a palm lightly!


    With his big hand shooting out, the whole Wuliang Mountain, the boundless Wuliang Mountain! It turned out to be shaking, as if the world was about to collapse.


    How could Bai Xiaofei be an opponent, even unable to resist.


    "No!!!" Long Ying screamed frantically, her face full of tears.


    Long Zhan laughed wildly in his heart, not cool.


    And just at this critical moment, a void passage appeared from behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "Long Xingshui!"


    "You could have chosen to be my friend, but you chose the opposite..."


    "I will definitely be back!"


    "I will let you know how to write regret!"


    "Also remember, you are not allowed to beat my woman!"


    With the last words, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was swallowed by the void passage a little bit, and disappeared in front of everyone in a flash.


    "What! He slipped like this?" Long Zhan''s face was incredulous, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Long Xingshui roared and banged his fist in the direction where the space channel disappeared, directly shattering the space.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared again in that shattered space.


    And beside Bai Xiaofei, the space looked radiant, as if he was traveling through space and time.


    After feeling the abnormal change behind him, Bai Xiaofei turned his head in horror, and immediately saw that the originally closed space channel had been blasted out of a big hole.


    Even through the hole, you can see the grinning smile on Long Xingshui''s face!


    "Fuck! This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!" Bai Xiaofei was out of spirits, almost scared to pee.


    "Die me!"


    Long Xingshui grabbed Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment, a blue light wave rose from Bai Xiaofei''s body and violently collided with Long Xingshui''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, this time even Long Xingshui couldn''t catch the slightest breath of Bai Xiaofei.


    "What a terrifying power! There is a big secret in his body!" Long Xingshui''s expression was slightly startled, his only eyeball was radiant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Damn! Let him run away!"


    The dragon battle, who was full of joy, suddenly roared in disappointment in his heart.


    Long Ying on the side was greatly relieved, and even felt happy in her heart.


    "Just now when Xiao Fei was leaving, he warned my father not to beat his woman again? He... did he mean me?"


    Long Ying''s heart bumped against the deer, her face flushed, but when she thought of what Long Xingshui had done just now, she had to make her glaring at her father.


    Long Xingshui ignored his daughter at all, but left Bai Xiaofei behind his head, looking at Long Zhan with cold eyes.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Long Xingshui''s strength was so exaggerated that he could not imagine, even Bai Xiaofei was so slippery, he almost never escaped, let alone him!


    Therefore, even though he also had some hole cards, in front of Long Xingshui, he didn''t dare to take it out, because knowing that it was useless, it would anger Long Xingshui and accelerate his own death.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan immediately knelt on the ground and confessed loudly to Long Xingshui: "Uncle Xingshui! I was forced! It was all persecution threats from the Lingxiao Palace, I have to follow!"


    "In fact, my heart is always towards the Dragon Clan, always towards Uncle Xingshui and Sakura!"


    "I rebelled and took refuge in the High Heaven Palace, but it was just a scheming trick..."


    "It''s all right now, Uncle Xingshui, you showed great power and finally beat the judge that dog thief away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence anymore..."


    "Finally can return to the embrace of the tribe!"


    As Long Zhan was talking, there was "crocodile tears" in his eyes, which was a false step.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    After Long Ying listened, she almost vomited.


    She pointed at Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?¡±


    "You betrayed the Dragon Nest, you really are persecuting the High Heaven Hall? Why didn''t I see it? When you besieged my father, you worked harder than anyone else!"


    "Moreover, what do you say about sending someone to assassinate me? If there were no Xiao Fei, I would have died of your poisonous scheme long ago, don''t say that this was also what Lingxiao Palace forced you to do!"


    Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, and he nodded shamelessly: "Yes, that''s right, it was the Lingxiao Palace that forced me to do it!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Uncle Xingshui appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately sent a few trash men, that will allow you to survive!"


    When Long Ying heard this, her head buzzed and she exploded. She never thought that people...oh no, dragons would be so shameless!


    "What? Waste man!"


    Long Ying smiled back and cursed: "Dragon Xing is the ultimate high-ranking god, and his strength is far stronger than me, even stronger than Long You and Long Xiu. Is that also a waste?"


    "You just didn''t count that there was Xiao Fei by my side. This was a misstep and didn''t really kill me!"


    "My father! What''s the truth? I don''t think I need to say more, right?"


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed his saliva worriedly, carefully observing Long Xingshui''s face.


    Long Xingshui looked at Long Ying and sullenly shouted: "You really don''t need to say anything! Hurry up and shut up! Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei! I''ll break him into pieces sooner or later!"


    Long Xingshui hated Bai Xiaofei to death, so after hearing the word "Xiaofei", he immediately had a splitting headache and angered Long Ying.


    Long Zhan looked at him secretly, and cursed Long Ying as a bitch.


    "You **** wait for me, as long as I don''t die today, sooner or later I will ride you under me!" Long Zhan looked straight at Long Ying.


    "Father, you..."


    Hearing Long Xingshui''s beating, Long Ying''s figure trembled, and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Long Xingshui''s face was cold and ignored, and then he thought about Long Zhan, and asked deeply: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, is there something hidden in your body that does not belong to you?"


    "Wh...what? I...I don''t understand what you mean! Uncle Xingshui joked, since you have said that you are in my body, how can you not belong to me? I am afraid you have some misunderstanding! "


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? What is this!"


    Long Xingshui snorted coldly, and then drew in the air at Long Zhan!


    Just listen to a puff!


    I saw a dazzling "golden talisman", which was severely pulled out by Long Xingshui from Long Zhan''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    "Hehe, it really is it! Otherwise, with your mere ¡®half-step creation level¡¯ cultivation base, how could the strength of the ¡®intermediate creator¡¯ burst out? Everything is because of it!"


    Long Xingshui was playing with this golden charm in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Long Xingshui''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "It turned out to be a fragment of the''Law of the Dragon''!" Long Ying''s eyes lit up and she screamed in her heart.

 Chapter 784： Reverse

    "Yes, this is one of the ''1.996 million'' fragments of the Law of Dragon!" Long Xingshui nodded.


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Long Ying was stunned.


    Long Zhan was also immediately shocked.


    You know, he just got refining a fragment, and he became so powerful, the strength is comparable to the intermediate creator!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Oh? It''s not easy. You have completely refined this fragment, and even left your''life imprint'' on it?" Long Xingshui carefully observed the fragment in his hand and suddenly raised his brow. He shouted with disliked expression.


    "Yes...Yes..." Long Zhan murmured subconsciously.


    "But it''s okay..." Long Xingshui glanced at Long Ying, "Let me see if I can get rid of the brand mark and put this fragment into your body."


    "I?"


    Long Ying was really surprised and happy when she heard this.


    If she refines this fragment of law, will she immediately possess the terrifying power of the Intermediate Creator?


    "Father...I..."


    Long Ying was moved a little again, and her father still missed herself, otherwise how could it be so.


    However, when she tried to say something soothing, she found that her throat was a little dry, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Because she was still a bit grudge in her heart, still thinking about Bai Xiaofei.


    After Long Zhan heard the conversation between the father and daughter, he was almost scared to death.


    "Don''t talk first." Long Xingshui glanced at Long Ying and said lightly.


    Then, I saw the light in Long Xingshui''s hand, and the power of various laws poured into the fragments of the law without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. The pressure was unique to Ancestral Dragon, and it almost made Long Zhan and Long Ying want to cast their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Long Xingshui''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Ying looked overjoyed when she saw this, but Long Zhan looked ugly to death, and hated Long Xingshui and Long Ying to the extreme in her heart, wishing to eat their flesh and blood!


    And just when Long Ying was excited and Long Zhan''s heart was ashamed, Long Xingshui suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Surprisingly, the fragments of the law were violent, not only the coercion of the ancestor dragon, but even an ancestral dragon shadow appeared!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "father!"


    Long Ying''s expression changed, and she was suddenly worried.


    "Long Xingshui! You **** stop me! You can''t erase my life brand, unless you can break this rule!"


    "But if you break this fragment, you will no longer be able to use the fragments to form a complete''Law of the Dragon''!"


    "If you really want to condense them into the''Complete Law'', and then through the''Law of the Dragon'' to ascend to the sky in one step, you can directly become a dominant figure and an ancestor dragon! Then..."


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    Long Zhan shouted wildly.


    There is no way, he is really scared, if Long Xingshui struggles to erase his life mark if he is injured, then he will really die.


    If the brand of life is erased, he is naturally dead!


    "Haha! What do you know? The law fragments cannot be destroyed at all. Even if they are shattered and turned into the most basic particles, they will only be scattered, not disappear!"


    "It''s just that it would take hundreds of millions of years from elementary particles to become a fragment of law again, if there is no human factor!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from all corners of the universe. What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    When Long Xingshui finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Ying had already sweated profusely and was out of breath, until then did she get a little better.


    However, when she heard her father''s words, she understood that her father would not destroy this fragment of the law anyway, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult...Can''t Longzhan kill? Or maybe...can''t kill?" Long Ying''s pretty face was pale, and her body trembled.


    Long Zhan was surprised and happy, but he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    After all, although Long Xingshui can''t kill him, it can torture him!


    Therefore, if he wants to live more comfortably, he had better be obedient.


    "Uncle Xingshui!" Long Zhan licked his face and leaned forward again, as if nothing happened just now, the two are still good uncles and nephews.


    "I really want to give this fragment to you and sister Sakura, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "Sister Sakura, why are you looking at me like that? What I said is true!"


    Long Ying couldn''t bear it, and stomped at Long Xingshui: "Father!!!"


    Long Xingshui frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he threw the fragments of the law in his hand at Long Ying.


    Long Zhan almost subconsciously rushed to the fragments, finally restrained his impulse.


    "Father, what are you?" Long Ying caught it with both hands, her heart beating.


    "Oh? There is no resistance to the law fragments in your hands? It seems to be true. As long as it is a dragon whose cultivation is at the''god level'', you can compete for the law fragments fairly! Now you try to see if you can Is your life imprint attached to it?"


    Long Xingshui''s expression moved, his eyes gleaming, and he shouted at Long Ying.


    "Can this happen?" Long Ying became excited immediately, and then proceeded to do something.


    "There is such a thing! Damn Nima! Must fail!" Long Zhan screamed in his heart.


    After that, Long Ying tried to inject a trace of her soul breath, a drop of essence and blood, and a beam of dragon origin power into the fragments of the law.


    But immediately, a scene that made Long Ying''s heart cool happened, and I saw these three forces, and couldn''t get into the fragments of the law at all.


    It is as if the fragments of the law are the strongest stubborn stones in the world, and they will not invade water or fire!


    "Hahahaha! How can Long Ying compare to me?" Long Zhan immediately sighed with sigh of relief.


    On the contrary, Long Ying''s face was disappointed and extremely depressed, and even her eyes flushed instantly.


    Could it be that he is so different from Longzhan, so let the fragments of law be so unwelcome? Can''t even a drop of blood blend in? Is this too despising yourself?


    Only then did Long Ying realize that the gap between herself and the top genius was too great.


    "However, if Xiao Fei is here, can he... Well, I think too much, he is not even a dragon, how can he refine the fragments of the law of the dragon?" Long Ying thought of Bai Xiaofei again.


    Seeing that Long Ying could not refine the fragments of the law, Long Xingshui did not show any disappointment in his eyes, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his big hand grabbed, and the fragments of the law were taken back into the palm of his hand.


    "You don''t need to die for the time being, but everything must be done according to my instructions. If you act rashly, I will kill you!"


    After Long Xing looked at Long Zhan coldly, he threw the fragments of the law over.


    Long Zhan immediately caught it with both hands, his expression surprised and happy.


    Hearing this, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Uncle Xingshui rest assured, the kid knows what to do, and I promise to satisfy you! I will get along well with Sister Sakura, and I will try my best to eliminate the misunderstanding between us!"


    Long Xingshui didn''t react to this, his face was extremely cold.


    But Long Ying yelled at her as if she had blown up the temple: "Who wants to get along with you, a despicable villain? Do you still have illusions about me? Let''s dream of your spring and autumn! I have Xiao Fei long ago. Now! Compared to Xiao Fei, you are as ridiculous as an ant!"


    "What are you talking about?" Long Zhan''s eyelids jumped wildly and he almost had an attack.


    He almost tried his best to restrain his killing intent.


    Long Ying finally found the opportunity to fight the dragon battle, how could she let it go, and said: "Huh! You are only relying on the benefits of the rules and fragments, and this has reluctantly raised the strength to the intermediate creator!"


    "If you don''t have the help of external force, you wouldn''t even be worthy of giving Xiao Fei shoes!"


    "Even, you are not even the prince Lingxiao! But Xiao Fei can easily kill the prince Lingxiao. This is the huge gap between you and him!"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was furious, and if it hadn''t been for Long Xingshui by his side, he would have been unable to bear it long ago and would do something terrifying to Long Ying.


    But now, he can only bear it.


    However, in his heart, he still remembered Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    At the same time, my heart screamed: "Bai Xiaofei! Sooner or later, I will ravage Longying in front of you! Then, I will kill you alive! Let you know that you are the real ant in front of me! Ah ah ah Ahhhhh!"


    "Okay! Shut up!"


    At this time, Long Xingshui gave Long Ying a little displeased.


    "Am I wrong? If there is no fragment of the law of the dragon, how can Long Zhan compare to Xiao Fei?" Long Ying was still angry with her father, and immediately contradicted.


    "Hehe? It''s just killing a Hongcheng. What kind of big person do you really think of Hongcheng as a high-ranking man? What kind of **** ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯?" Long Xingshui sneered again and again.


    "Daughter, you don''t know anything about the hidden world. To tell you the truth, there is indeed a''prince'' seat in the Lingxiao Palace! But there is not only one, but a full one hundred and eight!"


    "Hong Cheng is just the most trash among the 108 Prince Ling Xiao!"


    "That Bai Xiaofei just defeated a trash, so you complimented him like this?"


    "pass!!!"


    After Long Xingshui finished speaking, Long Ying was taken aback.


    Long Zhan also nodded and said: "Uncle Xingshui is right. Hongcheng recently passed the internal challenge of the High Peak Palace and became the last Prince High Peak! This is also his first mission execution, but obviously It ended in failure! Thanks to Uncle Xingshui''s arrival in time and disrupted their conspiracy, otherwise my clan¡¯s painstaking efforts in the hidden world will probably be in vain!"


    "Humph! Of course, thanks to my father''s arrival in time, otherwise Xiaofei and I would have died in your hands!" Long Ying couldn''t help but mockingly.


    "Sister Xiaoying, I have already said that I am being persecuted, so I can''t really blame me!" Long Zhan''s teeth creaked and said, resisting the urge to curse.


    "Enough! Don''t say it!" Long Xingshui interrupted the two, and then said to Long Zhan, "You immediately lead the way and go to the exact place where you can find the law fragments, there should be more law fragments. Even all of the 1.296 million pieces!"


    Long Zhan''s face was startled, his heart beating wildly, and he bowed his head and said, "Yes, Uncle Xingshui!"


    Then Long Zhan led the way.


    Long Xingshui pulled her daughter to her side, and Long Ying turned her head deliberately, not looking at Long Xingshui''s face.


    Long Xingshui set up a barrier to prevent Long Zhan from hearing his words, and then he said: "Daughter, do you think I am going to help Long Zhan condense the law of the dragon?"


    "Isn''t it?" Long Ying glared.


    "It is...but you don''t know the deep meaning in it, do you want me to tell you?" Long Xingshui''s face was strange.


    Long Ying was taken aback and blinked.


    "Actually I know everything, know everything!"


    "When you first entered the hidden world, I have been protecting you secretly. I also know the ambush of Longxing and others!"


    "After that, I also saw the false compliments of Long Xinghai and others. I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances in the past, so even if they treat you respectfully, in the end I deliberately let them die, and didn''t save them!"


    "In the end, Long Zhan naturally wanted to kill you, and he really didn''t give in sincerely! But it doesn''t matter! I have only one purpose, which is to make you stronger in my limited last life!"


    Speaking of the end, Long Xingshui''s body shook, it seemed that he was much older.


    "father!"


    Long Ying''s figure trembled and tears couldn''t stop streaming. She rubbed her father''s face, and tremblingly touched the corner of Long Xingshui''s eyes with her fingers. There was a blood-red hole, which made her both distressed and scared.


    "Where have you been for so many years? Why are you in your limited life? Your eyes..." Long Ying suddenly felt a sense of fear in her heart and asked in tears.


    "None of this is important! What is important is what I have already said, it is to help you become stronger! Do you understand it!" Long Xingshui''s tone came down coldly and whispered.


    "Ming...understand...but what should I do?" Long Ying asked.


    "It''s very simple. At the moment when the fragments of the Law of the Dragon condenses, a trace of Zulong''s soul will appear and seize the house!"


    "And now it seems that the goal of taking home is naturally Dragon War. When the critical moment is reached, I will take action to kill Dragon War and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"

 Chapter 785： Secret words

    "After I kill the dragon war and the remnant soul of the ancestor dragon, I will help you refine the complete law of the dragon, so that you can reach the sky in one step and become the ancestral dragon!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his tone was full of madness.


    "what did you say?"


    Long Ying swayed and could hardly stand.


    Long Xingshui''s plan was so earth-shattering that she was so frightened that she couldn''t wait to shout loudly.


    But she didn''t dare to be heard by others. Although there was a barrier to prevent the voice from being heard by others, she still didn''t dare to speak loudly. I''m afraid... this is a guilty conscience.


    "Yes! Zulong is about to fall, but he won''t die so willingly, so he will seize his home at the last moment!"


    "The creation-level powerhouse is very powerful and has a small world in itself. Therefore, the remnant soul of Zulong is likely to fail in seizing the house..."


    "That''s why the fragments of the laws and the selection of the god-level dragons, and obviously, the most talented dragon battle has become the goal of the Zulong!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Long Zhan is still laughing in his heart now, right?"


    "It''s really stupid without knowing it!"


    Long Xingshui raised the corner of his mouth, looking at Long Zhan''s back with a bad expression.


    moment!


    This gaze was like a cold light on his back, causing Long Zhan to have three layers of goose bumps on his back, and his face was instantly pale, full of cold sweat.


    He knew that Long Xingshui was hitting his idea, but he didn''t dare to question, resist, let alone look back!


    All he can do is speed up his pace and want to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    "Wait to the place, to the gathering place of the law fragments, I will let you know how terrible my true potential and strength are!"


    "Hmph, what did you say, "The master of fire is dismissive"?"


    "Idiot! I''ll let you know immediately, under the rule, dare to provoke me? There is only one dead word!"


    Long Zhan''s killing intent was overwhelming, and even Long Xingshui was not in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he planned.


    The dialogue between Long Xingshui and Long Ying continued.


    After listening to her father''s statement, Long Ying suddenly hesitated and asked: "Then... Since the candidate for the refining law fragments will eventually be taken away by the Ancestral Dragon Soul, why... you just asked me to try Fragmentation of the law?"


    "Huh? Are you suspicious of me now?" Long Xingshui raised his brows and his face was angry.


    "My father is happy and angry, and my daughter makes a moment of frustration. Please don''t blame it!"


    After Long Ying spoke out, she regretted it too, but that was really the question she wanted to ask.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that my father, in your heart, is not even more trustworthy than Xiao Fei." Long Xingshui''s face was unpredictable, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Long Ying didn''t say anything, and even wanted to say something: "Isn''t this you making it yourself?"


    But of course she did not dare to say that, so she could only keep silent.


    "Actually, it is like this." Long Xingshui explained, "I asked you to try the refining law, naturally for your own good. If you can refining, then I will consume mana, which will cost 1,299,600. Find all the ten thousand pieces of the law, and then check and refine them one by one to ensure that the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon is completely wiped out, and then let you refining the law safely and worry-free!"


    "But now, since you can''t refining, and the candidate is Dragon Fight, then I don''t have to waste time and effort. After Dragon Fight condenses all the laws, I will kill Long Zhan and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"


    "This will save a lot of trouble! But the danger is also great, so I will let you try to refine it first."


    When Long Ying heard this, her face was ashamed and regretful: "It turned out to be like this! Father, it''s me who is careless. It''s me who is not good. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "Of course I won''t be angry with you." Long Xingshui smiled kindly, and then he touched Long Ying''s shoulder with his hand.


    But suddenly, in his blood-red eye sockets, a dark red light flashed slightly, causing Long Xingshui''s hand to freeze in the air, and finally did not fall on Long Ying''s body.


    "By the way, father! Where did Xiao Fei go?" Long Ying suddenly said, causing Long Xingshui to cover her mouth and coughed slightly.


    "Oh, he? I don''t know! However, I think with his strength, it should be difficult to survive in the hidden world, right?"


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Long Xingshui''s mouth, and Long Ying''s heart sank as she listened.


    Hidden world, in a certain unknown desert.


    Suddenly, a few soil packs bulged on the ground.


    Hhhhhhh...


    Then, I saw these soil packs moving in the same direction at extreme speed.


    And the end of them was a figure lying on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    next moment!


    The mud packs approached the silhouettes and exploded one after another, and they saw a few huge red mice with three meters in length and full body muscles, standing upright and leaning towards the silhouette.


    Rat boss: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (found delicious!)


    Rat brothers: Tweet (Boss mighty! Boss is awesome! Boss is so handsome! My admiration for the boss is larger and wider than the hidden world!)


    Rat boss: Tweet (then you need to say that you will absolutely enjoy the blessings of following me, relying on my dog ??nose...oh no, rat nose, I guarantee that you will eat and drink spicy, and the beautiful rats will be in groups!)


    After the "commercial babbling" of several big mice was over, under the leadership of the mouse boss, they showed their fangs together and bit down the figure on the ground.


    Click!


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Immediately, the screams that did not belong to the mouse resounded across the sky.


    The faces of several big mice were all covered with blood, and their fangs were all broken.


    They can''t bite a "dead person" even though they are rat and rat!


    Rumble rumbling!


    At the moment they screamed, the desert in the distance suddenly rioted, as if an army was coming.


    Rat boss: Tweet (Brothers are not good! It seems that a very powerful monster is coming. I heard other monsters say that that kind of monster is called''shemale'', which is very scary. Run away, everyone can''t run anymore! )


    Rat brothers: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (Yes!)


    Huh huh!


    After a few big mice discussed, they all got into the soil, turned into "soil packs" again, and fled in all directions.


    Before long, the dust came in the distance.


    After the dust dissipated, a large group of people showed their bodies.


    One person got off the horse first, and after seeing the figure on the ground, he shouted to the person behind him: "There is a dead man!"


    "Dead? But we just clearly heard the scream of the''Red Gopher''! How did the dead make the Red Gopher scream? Is it scared?" Everyone was forced.


    At this time, a slim woman got off the carriage with a purple veil on her face, and everyone around her showed respectful eyes.


    The woman also walked over with some curiosity to investigate the figure on the ground. When she saw the person''s face clearly, she immediately exclaimed, "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    Seeing the woman blurt out Bai Xiaofei''s name, everyone was surprised.


    "Does Miss know this person?" a domestic servant asked.


    This group of people are actually domestic servants of a small family of "Confucian family". This time they came out to **** Miss Kong family home.


    The woman is Miss Kong, named "Kong Linglong".


    "Yes, this person is my friend. He didn''t die. He just fainted. You helped him into my carriage." Kong Linglong looked straight and pretended to say indifferently.


    "Ah? What? Into your carriage?" The faces of the people around changed.


    You must know that although the Kong family is only a small family, not even an ant in the hidden world, but the Kong Linglong, a Miss Kong family, is different.


    Coupled with the beauty of Kong Linglong''s length, such a woman is naturally eager for suitors. Even among the powerful and trembling sects, many people have secret feelings.


    But Kong Linglong is showing no words to anyone, but now, let a man enter the carriage?


    Although the man was in a coma at the moment, the two were lonely and widowed. I''m afraid it''s not good to spread it out!


    Besides, Kong Linglong is the object of everyone''s admiration, but because of the disparity in identity, she dare not reveal it, so seeing Bai Xiaofei seems to be "close to the water tower", everyone is very reluctant.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t my words work anymore?" Kong Linglong''s face was stern, and a powerful aura was released from her body.


    Kong Linglong''s cultivation base was even stronger than the servants present.


    "Dare not!" The servants dared not speak immediately, and then they were about to lift Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, a loud shout came from behind everyone.


    When everyone looked back, they suddenly showed a look of reverence and awe, even more respectful than those facing Kong Linglong.


    "I have seen Xie Keqing!"


    Everyone did not dare to neglect, and saluted one after another.


    "Why did Xie Keqing say something to stop?" Kong Linglong looked at the walking figure with some dissatisfaction.


    He is a tall, feminine man.


    This person was named Xie Miao, who was the most powerful Keqing in the Xie family. He had a mid-level **** in his cultivation and was specially sent by the Patriarch of the Kong family to **** Kong Linglong.


    "Why?"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Miao showed a very ugly smile.


    Kong Linglong rarely went home since joining that powerful school. This time when he finally had time to go home to visit relatives, the Kong family sent Xie Miao to greet and **** her.


    When Xie Miao saw Kong Linglong¡¯s first glance, he was immediately shocked and showed great hospitality, but was completely ignored by Kong Linglong. Even once, in the public, he reprimanded Xie Miao in person. Let Xie Miao face sweeping.


    Later, even to prevent Xie Miao''s harassment, Kong Linglong put on a face towel to cover her flawless face.


    All these things made Xie Miao feel resentful in his heart.


    On the way, Xie Miao was always at the back of the team. One was to warn herself to forget Kong Linglong, and the other was that she didn''t want to see the mocking faces of many domestic servants.


    However, I did not expect that a strange man met on the road was directly arranged by Kong Linglong to be sent into the carriage, and he wanted to be alone with Kong Linglong in a private space!


    This immediately angered Xie Miao, making him desperate to rush over.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei a few times, he cursed in his heart: "Grass! Isn''t it just a little more handsome than me? As for making you so anxious? He even sent it directly into the carriage, ready to make waves? , In fact, more waves than anyone else!"


    "Why doesn''t Xie Keqing speak? If there is nothing wrong, let''s step back." Kong Linglong shouted coldly.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xie Miao suddenly became cynical.


    On weekdays, Xie Miao was arrogant in the Kong family and never looked at people with his straight eyes. Now he is embarrassed in public and everyone is happy.


    Xie Miao''s face twitched, and after biting, he was about to shake his hand and leave, but immediately, his expression changed. After carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, his expression immediately changed.


    "Miss Kong! You said he was your friend, is something true?" Xie Miao asked sternly.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think I should let him into my car? What do you mean!" Kong Linglong''s face flushed immediately.


    This is a little tempting, and through some transparent face towels, the blood vessels and nosebleeds of the people who are seen are swollen.


    "Haha, is that right! It turns out that Miss Kong still has a friend of the Dragon Race? But have you forgotten! Now the Dragon Race is wanted by all the forces in the Hidden World! Instead, you want to bring this Dragon Race back to Kong''s house? You, Do you want to kill everyone in the Kong family?" Xie Miao pointed to Kong Linglong''s nose and shouted.


    "What are you talking about? He is a dragon?" Kong Linglong''s expression changed.


    The people around are also in a commotion!


    "What? It turned out to be a dragon? Impossible?"


    "Oh my God! I finally know why the group of red gophers screamed, it must be the powerful aura of the dragon clan that shocked them, and this made them so terrified!"


    "That''s it! It seems that this kid is really a dragon!"


    "But it looks no different from humans! Legend has it that as long as you kill a dragon, you can use the strength level of the dragon you slain to exchange for a different level of''shoudan''! I don''t know how strong this guy is. What level of life pill do you get in exchange for? But even the "low-level life pill" can increase your life span by 50 years!"


    In an instant, all the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei became extremely greedy.


    "Xie Miao! What nonsense are you talking about! He is indeed a human being, he can''t be a dragon!" Kong Linglong interrupted everyone''s fantasy and shouted at Xie Miao.


    When Xie Miao heard this, he sneered and said bluntly: "Miss Kong, I know that you are at the age of...spring. It is normal to meet beautiful men and be tempted! However, just take strangers home casually. , It''s really dangerous! Do you still insist on saying that you know him? Look at what this is?"


    After Xie Miao finished speaking, he took out a small transparent bead from his arms.


    Then, he brought the little bead close to Bai Xiaofei.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a giant dragon phantom appeared from the small beads, and also issued a violent dragon roar, almost frightening everyone to stand unstable.


    "Oh my God! It is indeed a dragon, and the cultivation base is extremely powerful! I am afraid I can exchange for a''Intermediate Life Pill'', or even a''Advanced Life Pill''"


    Seeing this scene, many people screamed.


    "Why... how could this be?" Kong Linglong was stunned, somewhat at a loss.


    "Miss, do you really know him?" A domestic slave looked at Kong Linglong with weird eyes.

 Chapter 786： Fuding

    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Kong Linglong straightforwardly, their expressions a bit complicated and angry.


    If Kong Linglong answers "know", doesn''t it prove that Kong Linglong really knows the Dragon Clan, and even wants to take a Dragon Clan home? That...that really wants to kill everyone, the sin is terrible!


    But if Kong Linglong answers "don''t know", everyone will probably vomit blood.


    Nima¡¯s, if you don¡¯t know you, you want to get people into the car. What do you want to do?


    Kong Linglong was also frightened by the development of the situation at the moment, and coupled with the "forced" sight of her surroundings, she immediately made her have no master.


    In the end, he could only chop his feet and bit his lip and said, "I...I don''t know anymore..."


    Damn it!


    Many people were speechless and fell to the ground.


    Xie Miao smiled treacherously when he saw this, and said triumphantly: "No matter what, it''s still too late to turn around. As long as we kill this dragon clan, then we will not be wrong, but will have great achievements!"


    "Hey! Really want to kill? But...who did it?" Everyone hesitated again.


    After all, although killing the Dragon Clan will make a great contribution, there is also a Shoudan as a reward.


    But, after all, it would offend the Shenlong Group, which has been in full swing!


    The big forces in the hidden world, such as the High Heaven Palace, of course are not afraid of the Shenlong Group, and even issued a reward order. As long as the dragon is killed, they can redeem various rewards.


    However, a force like the Kong family that can''t even count as an ant nest, really dare to kill a dragon? Even the dragons that seem to be very powerful?


    When it was time to do it, no one dared to move.


    Then, without an appointment, he looked at Xie Miao.


    "Xie Keqing, you have the highest status here, or you are the most suitable to do it, we...we are not qualified to take credit at all!" An eldest domestic servant said to Xie Miao.


    "Yes, yes, only Xie Keqing is qualified to do it. We big bosses, just look at it."


    "That is, Xie Keqing''s strength is the Confucian family first, he is the most suitable."


    "Yes, the strength of those of us is too weak, even if we get the life pill, it is a waste. Let Xie Keqing use it to increase our lifespan, break through higher bottlenecks, and help the Kong family become stronger."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, pushing Xie Miao out in a hurry.


    "I''ll come if I come!" Xie Miao roared, and drew the long sword from his waist.


    This long sword is extremely sharp, and under the sunlight, it reveals an astonishing sword intent. The person watching it is cold and trembling, and almost immediately wants to escape.


    Xie Miao''s strength is indeed very strong, at least several grades stronger than many domestic servants, even Kong Linglong''s face changed, showing a look of jealousy.


    However, seeing that Bai Xiaofei was worried about his life, Kong Linglong had to stop it loudly: "Stop! There are still doubts about his identity. Let him take him home and let his father decide!"


    "Waiting? It will be too late!" Xie Miao roared.


    His heart screamed: "Grass! Why the **** wait for you to take him home? Then, let me watch you two enter the bridal chamber with my own eyes? I yuck! I''ll kill him now! Whether he is a dragon or not, I will definitely not lose anyway!"


    Cang! ! !


    next moment!


    Xie Miao''s long sword pierced Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows like lightning.


    Kong Linglong didn''t expect Xie Miao''s killing intent to be so deep and his actions so decisive, and he did not react at all.


    After she recovered, the long sword was... torn apart!


    what!


    "The sword is broken! Why is it broken?" Kong Linglong suddenly looked forced.


    She fixed her eyes and found that the tip of the long sword did indeed pierce Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows. However, instead of causing any damage to Bai Xiaofei, the long sword shattered the magic weapon.


    puff!


    Xie Miao was shocked by the force of the counter-shock to fly 100 meters away, and blood spurted out of his mouth without money.


    There was no calmness and ease on his face long ago, and he became full of shock.


    He had never imagined that it would be so difficult to kill a person with no resistance.


    "He... he is not a human! He is indeed a dragon, kill him soon! Otherwise he wakes up, we will all die!"


    After Xie Miao landed, regardless of his injuries, he yelled at everyone.


    Swish Swish!


    Almost subconsciously, all the servants picked up the weapons in their hands, wanting to fight against Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong hurriedly shouted: "Stop! Are you all stupid? Even Xie Keqing can''t hurt him. What''s the use of you going up there? It will only speed up and wake him up! Do you want to bear his anger?"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a deep breath, and after looking at each other, they almost urinated in their pants.


    The young lady is right. People are not awake at all. If we continue to fight like this, I am afraid we will really wake them up!


    Besides, even Xie Miao can''t hurt each other, we have a fart!


    "Damn! Xie Miao is trying to pull us into the water, so that we can also go to the opposite of this strong man!"


    "It''s **** yin, but fortunately, the lady is quick to respond, otherwise we will all die when this strong man wakes up!"


    "Miss, I...I''ll confirm it one last time, do you...Do you know him?"


    At this time, everyone looked forward to Kong Linglong.


    If you know it, it''s okay. If you don''t know it, it might be a bit dangerous.


    After hearing the words, Kong Linglong took out her mobile phone after thinking about it.


    Then, using his mobile phone, I found an old news of the year "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei became the first man in the world to succeed in a nuclear explosion test!"


    Above, there is still a picture of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Do you think I know him?" Kong Linglong looked at everyone.


    "This...this person is indeed exactly the same as this strong man! But...what is this ¡®nuclear explosion¡¯ and the iron box in your hand?"


    Everyone looked at their phones with strange faces, because they had never seen them.


    "This is a long story, and it''s weird to say, I was a little skeptical just now, but when I saw this photo, I finally confirmed my mind!"


    "He is definitely not a dragon, but a human!"


    "Even the most powerful man in that world!"


    A trace of yearning and infatuation appeared on Kong Linglong''s face. She looked at the photos in her hands madly. As for Bai Xiaofei in reality, she was a little embarrassed to look at it.


    After she recovered, she found that all the servants were looking at her.


    The expression in those eyes seemed to mean: "You still said you don''t have a leg?"


    "Cough, all right, everyone help him up first." Kong Linglong bowed her head shyly, and ordered to everyone.


    But this time, everyone did not resist, instead they all rushed to lift Bai Xiaofei, the movements were gentle and careful to the extreme.


    Even his face has a respectful color.


    But just as everyone carried Bai Xiaofei into the carriage, a servant ran up to Kong Linglong in a panic, and said with an uneasy expression: "It''s not good, Miss, Xie Keqing is gone, it seems to have run away!"


    "What? Run? He...what did he run? Is it because Bai Xiaofei woke up to trouble him? Or other reasons?" Kong Linglong''s face changed slightly, and her heart became a little nervous.


    If Xie Miao simply flees, even if he leaves the Kong family, it''s okay, but I''m afraid that Xie Miao didn''t just run away, but went to tell the news that there was a dragon family here?


    If such a thing happened, it would be a bad thing, and even the Kong family would be implicated.


    Kong Linglong was upset for a while. After looking at Bai Xiaofei, he could only grit his teeth and stomped his feet and said, "Hurry up and go home!"


    "Yes!"


    Many domestic servants did not dare to neglect when they heard this. Although they were worried, they still followed orders.


    They were raised in the Confucian family since they were young, and their loyalty to the Confucian family is far less than Xie Miao.


    In the carriage, Kong Linglong was still worried. She pulled off the veil and sighed: "Oh, what should I do now? I only hope that Xie Miao is not so wolf-hearted, and I still remember the kindness of the Kong family. Shameless thing!"


    Her beautiful face is filled with worry at the moment, and it seems that people can''t help feeling love and compassion, but it is a pity that if the scenery is beautiful, no one is watching.


    Only Bai Xiaofei, who stayed in the same confined space, was asleep.


    "You still have the mood to sleep!"


    Kong Linglong kicked Bai Xiaofei lightly with some annoyance, wrinkling her nose arrogantly.


    But at this moment, a big hand lifted up and grabbed Kong Linglong''s tender foot in the palm of his hand with a thunderous momentum.


    "Huh? Beauty, when I was dizzy, you made a sneak attack? Are you taking advantage of others?" Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked up and down Kong Linglong.


    After seeing Kong Linglong''s flawless face, she couldn''t help showing a stunning expression.


    "You...when did you wake up? Are you always pretending to be dizzy?" Kong Linglong was ashamed and angry, trying to get her feet out of Bai Xiaofei''s hands, but she couldn''t do it.


    And at this moment, she seemed to have lost all her cultivation and strength, but she was struggling with the girl''s extremely weak strength, completely losing the elegance of Miss Kong Family and Peerless Tianjiao.


    "Pretend to be faint? No, I am really faint! But I know everything that happened when I fainted!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, a trace of coldness appeared on his face.


    He also knew Xie Miao''s attack and slander against him clearly, and he had already been intent on killing him.


    "What? You all know? Then... Please don''t anger my domestic slaves. They have no knowledge. I hope you don''t have general knowledge with them." Kong Linglong was startled.


    "It''s all rough guys, what do I care about with them?" Bai Xiaofei smiled freely.


    Kong Linglong felt relieved, but immediately, after feeling the temperature from her ankles, she couldn''t help but struggled lightly: "Can...can you let me go?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it feels good, I forgot it for a while." Bai Xiaofei laughed.


    "You!" Kong Linglong heard the words, shyly wishing to bury her head in her chest.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was laughing and joking on the surface, just to hide the fear in his eyes.


    He was in the space channel at first, and he was about to disappear, but he was forced to break the space channel by Long Xingshui and found his place!


    If it weren''t for the blue steward''s timely shot, I am afraid he is really at stake.


    But even so, he finally escaped safely, and his soul was also stunned. Although he could perceive everything in the outside world, his body could not move, and he woke up leisurely until now.


    What made him even more alarmed was that the blue steward was "lost"!


    No matter how he called in his heart, butler Blue didn''t respond at all, as if "dead", could it be...


    "Bai Xiaofei, why is your face so ugly?" Suddenly, Kong Linglong seemed to have discovered something and asked Bai Xiaofei aloud.


    "Nothing!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was sullen, and his face was ugly to death, and the space in the carriage was suddenly suppressed, feeling abnormally boring.


    Kong Linglong even felt a little hard to breathe. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to speak, even to look at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Master! The old slave was shocked just now!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart, and it was the Blue Steward.


    "Housekeeper Lan! You''re all right! I''m so worried about me!!!" Bai Xiaofei roared with ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Hey, of course it''s okay. Although Long Xingshui is fierce, but it''s just so-so. If he becomes the master, I am afraid I will be afraid of three points, but now, sprinkle water!" Lan Butler said weakly.


    This voice was obviously a bluff, Bai Xiaofei could see through it at a glance, but he couldn''t bear to expose it. Instead, he loudly praised "Awesome and awesome, worthy of being the Blue Steward"!


    Hearing the blue housekeeper''s voice again, Bai Xiaofei''s joy was conceivable, and he was even a little excited. Then he even picked up the feet of Kong Linglong, who was close at hand, and laughed like a child.


    "You...you guy?"


    Kong Linglong was really dumbfounded, and didn''t understand why a person''s mood changes were so extreme.


    But now Bai Xiaofei obviously made her like it even more, and Bai Xiaofei just now made her a little scared.


    "By the way, are you a "hidden world" person or a "show world" person?" Bai Xiaofei stopped playing and asked in confusion.


    Although he was in a coma just now, he was able to perceive everything around him, so he "watched" Kong Linglong taking out his mobile phone to watch the photo.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Linglong did not rush to answer, but smiled slightly and said: "By the way, I haven''t told you my name yet. My name is''Kong Linglong''."


    "Oh, Kong Linglong, hello." Bai Xiaofei said blankly, and even stretched out his hand, wanting to hold it in a perfunctory manner.


    Snapped!


    Kong Linglong slapped Bai Xiaofei''s palm, angrily and annoyed with her arms on her hips: "Hey! I am Kong Linglong! Don''t you have any impression?"


    "Ah? I... do we know each other? Don''t say anything about what happened to you before, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with a frightened face, clutching his chest.


    Kong Linglong held her forehead with her hands and was speechless. In the end she could only report to her family: "There are three women on the list of kings of heaven! I am one of them, the''Linglong Fairy''!"

 Chapter 787： Crushed

    "So it was you!" Bai Xiaofei finally remembered.


    There are indeed three women on the list of heavenly kings. They are the most powerful "Liren Xian Jiangli" and "Xian Bichen in the Painting" who was killed by him in the chaotic world. The last one , Is a person called "Linglong Fairy"!


    Unexpectedly, they did not meet in the surface world, but met in the hidden world, and even to some extent, Kong Linglong saved herself once.


    Otherwise, even if the red hamster can''t eat itself, who knows if there will be a terrifying monster and give it a bite?


    If you can¡¯t bite, it¡¯s okay, if you bite, or even bite something extremely important, then... then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any place to cry!


    "It seems that you still have some impression?" Kong Linglong smiled triumphantly.


    "It turns out to be the famous Linglong fairy. I am so lucky to meet! It is not as famous as meeting, and the meeting is even more amazing! Thank you for your salvation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said sincerely with a smile on his face.


    "You''re welcome."


    Kong Linglong''s voice was soft and her pretty face was red.


    "cough."


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and Bai Xiaofei could only cover it up with a cough.


    "Um... I''d better go out, let the air through." Bai Xiaofei said hello, and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Huh~ what''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Kong Linglong took a deep breath, her face flushed as red as blood and abnormally hot.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei leaped down from the carriage and dropped his feet steadily to the ground.


    "My lord is so skillful!"


    "My lord, are you awake? Come and get on my horse?"


    "What are you doing with him? Mine is a sweaty BMW! Fuck me! Fuck me!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, the surrounding servants greeted him with compliments.


    And the words they said made Bai Xiaofei extremely astonished and dumbfounded.


    "It''s all a group of licking dogs!" Bai Xiaofei complained.


    Although he was speechless, Bai Xiaofei didn''t shake his face either, chatting and laughing with everyone, immediately made everyone feel honored, and respected Bai Xiaofei by three points.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    The people were moving extremely fast, and the surrounding environment gradually changed. It was no longer barren, and there were more green plants. The people who watched it were in a much better mood.


    "Walking for another day, we will arrive at''Kongjia Town''!"


    Kong Linglong did not continue to stay in the carriage, but rode the same horse, and said to Bai Xiaofei who was riding side by side.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded. He had just discussed secretly with the butler Lan, and was not ready to leave the hidden world immediately.


    Although the fragments of the law of the dragon, it seems that he has nothing to do with him.


    However, there is still a bigger treasure waiting for him in the hidden world, but the blue steward needs to look it up slowly, so Bai Xiaofei went to Kongjia Town to stay for a while, as a relief.


    And from Kong Linglong¡¯s conversation, he also learned that Kong Linglong was a stranger in the hidden world, and why she appeared in the surface world was related to the powerful sect she was in.


    However, Kong Linglong was secretive about the sect, and Bai Xiaofei was not easy to ask.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and his sword-like eyes looked forward to the road.


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it?" The road in front of Kong Linglong was empty, and she didn''t find the figure that Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t say much, just a playful smile on his face.


    As for the servants around, they didn''t even notice.


    Even their existence is a bit similar to the suspicion of dragging oil bottles. Otherwise, if it is not to take care of them, where would Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong go on horseback? Just fly!


    Until a full half an hour passed, Kong Linglong finally noticed: "I also felt a strong aura appearing in front of me, and there was even a breath that was very familiar? But...how did you notice it from such a distance? ?"


    "Of course, I even know who the familiar figure you are talking about is!" Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    "You mean...Xie Miao?" Kong Linglong looked surprised and angry.


    In her perception, among the people blocking the way, Xie Miao''s breath can only be regarded as average, and there are many more powerful beings than Xie Miao!


    It is conceivable that Xie Miao is indeed going to inform them of the news, it is really mean!


    "Should we hide? Or even run away?" Kong Linglong asked in fear.


    "No." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Kong Linglong nodded when she heard the words, and chose to believe in Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a figure with a sullen face to block everyone''s path.


    Who is it if it''s not Xie Miao!


    "Xie Keqing, are you back?" The servants looked surprised and suspicious.


    "Huh! Don''t call it that hot! I have nothing to do with you! On the contrary, you have colluded with the dragon clan, and your sins are terrible! I am here to punish you!" Xie Miao shouted arrogantly.


    "What! Xie Keqing why are you doing this?"


    "Well, you eat something inside and out! Why do we treat you so respectfully on weekdays, how can you treat us this way?"


    "Are you worthy of Patriarch Kong by doing this!"


    Everyone shouted angrily.


    "Just call it, anyway, you are about to die soon!" Xie Miao laughed wildly.


    "Is it?"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew up from the horse, and fell in front of Xie Miao.


    His mouth was full of sneers and said, "Since you brought it to the door by yourself, I will find you without saving."


    If you have grudges and don''t avenge the non-gentleman, Xie Miao wanted to kill him because he was jealous. He couldn''t assume that nothing happened!


    Although Bai Xiaofei is a bodhisattva''s disposition, sometimes, some people still need to "save"!


    "You... are you awake? But what? I''m not here alone! Do you dare to move me? Do you want to die!"


    Xie Miao looked at Bai Xiaofei sternly, his eyes full of jealousy, but in front of everyone, he was unwilling to subdue, and instead yelled loudly.


    After all, behind him, there is still a "helper" he called!


    Although he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, he believes that those helpers can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Moreover, he thought that Bai Xiaofei would not dare to move him at all when surrounded by powerful enemies!


    "Then I will let you see if I dare!" Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at a fool.


    When the voice fell, Bai Xiaofei flicked his fingers.


    call out!


    With a burst of energy, Xie Miao''s throat became a huge hole of blood!


    To deal with the existence of Xie Miao''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even need to use the power of law. It was easier to kill him than to squeeze an ant.


    Fear remained on Xie Miao''s face, his eyes burst out, and finally he covered his throat, regretting his unwilling death!


    hiss!


    When the servants around saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    "This is really Xie Keqing? It was actually killed by Fei Ge! It''s too exaggerated? Or is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Oh my God, what happened? I didn''t even see how Fei did. Xie Miao died. Fei is too good! My eyes can''t keep up with his movements!"


    "It''s a powerful character who makes Miss love her. Fei is a hundred times stronger than Xie Miao. Xie Miao dare to come back to trouble Fei. I really don''t know how to write the dead words... No, I should know now, because it is completely dead..."


    "Although I have long realized that Fei is very strong, I did not expect that Fei is so strong! It is simply my idol!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and admiration, their voices were full of sorrow and compliments, and even deliberately approached Bai Xiaofei and called "Brother Fei".


    Of course, there is an element of gratitude to call this "brother". After all, Xie Miao has bullied them for a long time. This time being killed by Bai Xiaofei in seconds, it can be regarded as a bad breath for everyone, so cool!


    "Damn it! Even those who take refuge in us dare to kill? I want you to pay for your life!"


    Suddenly, many figures appeared on both sides of the road ahead, and the head was a big bald man, shouting fiercely at Bai Xiaofei.


    He is the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall stationed nearby, and his name is "Luo Xiong".


    It was precisely because of Xie Miao''s "high-risk report" that people came to arrest Bai Xiaofei.


    However, because he didn''t feel the breath of the dragon from Bai Xiaofei''s body, he stayed still and let Xie Miao try it alone.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was so irritable that he killed Xie Miao directly.


    The people in the Lingxiao Hall next to Luo Xiong also looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind faces.


    After all, the person Xie Miao reported was Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s just that everyone''s wonder is why they didn''t feel the slightest dragon breath from Bai Xiaofei''s body at all?


    Could it be that they were tricked by Xie Miao?


    In fact, they didn''t know that when Bai Xiaofei was stunned by Long Xingshui, his disguise could not be maintained, which revealed his original appearance.


    However, the dragon breath in his body did not disappear so easily, and Xie Miao mistakenly believed that he was a dragon.


    But now, after half a day has passed, he has completely eliminated the dragon breath in his body. Therefore, Luo Xiong and others can''t see the slightest flaw at all.


    Besides, he was originally a human being, so where are the flaws?


    "If I kill this waste, I will kill it. Do you want me to pay for it? Can it be done?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Luo Xiong with disdain.


    He had seen the strength of these people a long time ago. Among them, Luo Xiong was the strongest, at the upper **** level, while the others were slightly weaker, at the middle and lower **** levels.


    If he is not there, I am afraid that Luo Xiong won''t have to do anything at all. Luo Xiong''s men can easily take down Kong Linglong and others.


    But now, with his own presence, Luo Xiong can still shake the sky?


    "What? You dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that I am the head of the sub-temple of the Lingxiao Hall!"


    Luo Xiong''s eyes widened when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s unkind words.


    Others are also full of incredible faces. They are the people of the High Heaven Palace. Even in the huge hidden world, few people dare to offend them, but now, they are so scolded and ridiculed, it almost collapses their worldview. !


    "I care if you are a human or a dog? Do you really want to die if you don''t go away?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Linglong''s consideration, he would have beaten Luo Xiong and the others alive, so why would he talk nonsense with them?


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to our palace master like this, little bastard, don''t hurry up to kneel and kowtow!"


    A person behind Luo Xiong pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed.


    "Kneel down?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids throbbed violently, and his face was extremely cold. "I didn''t intend to kill you, but since your dogs can''t vomit ivory and spray feces in their mouths, don''t blame me for being rude! I just watched. The people in the High Heaven Hall are unhappy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards Luo Xiong step by step.


    "Little beast, I want to interrupt your limbs to let you know the arrogant end in front of me!" Luo Xiong was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge bottomless pit suddenly appeared at his feet, and he himself, like a rocket, shot at Bai Xiaofei!


    Even before anyone arrived, his fist was close to Bai Xiaofei''s cheek, as fast as lightning.


    The sound of cloth tearing came from the void, and countless small cracks appeared faintly.


    It''s just that he is not facing ordinary people, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Humph! Classmates get an axe!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, stretched out his left hand and easily caught Luo Xiong''s fist.


    "impossible!"


    Luo Xiong''s face changed drastically, and he screamed again and again. He tried his best to break free, but his fist couldn''t move at all, as if Bai Xiaofei''s palm was the hand of a god, and nothing could escape!


    "Die me!"


    Luo Xiong still doesn''t believe in evil, and another fist rushes towards Bai Xiaofei''s head. The power of the terrifying law surrounds his fist tightly, covering the fist like a **** meteor!


    boom!


    The next moment, the scarlet meteor blasted towards Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Snapped!


    Just raising his right hand slightly, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Luo Xiong''s fist again, as if he was holding the "Meteor" in a net bag, and as if it was a "reappearance of the scene", he was relaxed and confused.


    "Why is this happening!" Luo Xiong was frightened, and his courage was cracked.


    "Why? It''s not because you are weak...but because I am too strong! Next time you do it, you''d better keep your eyes brighter! Oh, yes, forget it, you don''t have the next time, then you will be in the next life!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, before Luo Xiong continued to move, he kicked Luo Xiong''s stomach fiercely!


    Just kick Luo Xiong alive!


    Suddenly, the sky was full of blood, and everyone''s eyes were shocked!


    "I... my goodness! I heard that the masters of each sub-temple of the Lingxiao Palace are masters of the **** level, and even some legendary upper gods! But now, they are actually given by Fei Ge Broken up alive? Is this...this the **** is really happening?"


    "Too fierce! Fei is so handsome! If he becomes a member of our Confucian family, wouldn''t our Confucian family be invincible with a radius of a million miles?"


    "Compared with Brother Fei, Xie Keqing is inferior to shit!"


    All the servants of the Kong family looked silly and spoke unconsciously.


    However, those guys in the High Heaven Hall had completely the opposite look.


    "The Lord Luo is dead! Run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, these people all yelled together and went straight away.


    How could Bai Xiaofei let them go, and directly fired them with energy, killing all these people in seconds!

 Chapter 788： Come

    "This is really Xie Keqing? It was actually killed by Fei Ge! It''s too exaggerated? Or is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Oh my God, what happened? I didn''t even see how Fei did. Xie Miao died. Fei is too good! My eyes can''t keep up with his movements!"


    "It''s a powerful character who makes Miss love her. Fei is a hundred times stronger than Xie Miao. Xie Miao dare to come back to trouble Fei. I really don''t know how to write the dead words... No, I should know now, because it is completely dead..."


    "Although I have long realized that Fei is very strong, I did not expect that Fei is so strong! It is simply my idol!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and admiration, their voices were full of sorrow and compliments, and even deliberately approached Bai Xiaofei and called "Brother Fei".


    Of course, there is an element of gratitude to call this "brother". After all, Xie Miao has bullied them for a long time. This time being killed by Bai Xiaofei in seconds, it can be regarded as a bad breath for everyone, so cool!


    "Damn it! Even those who take refuge in us dare to kill? I want you to pay for your life!"


    Suddenly, many figures appeared on both sides of the road ahead, and the head was a big bald man, shouting fiercely at Bai Xiaofei.


    He is the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall stationed nearby, and his name is "Luo Xiong".


    It was precisely because of Xie Miao''s "high-risk report" that people came to arrest Bai Xiaofei.


    However, because he didn''t feel the breath of the dragon from Bai Xiaofei''s body, he stayed still and let Xie Miao try it alone.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was so irritable that he killed Xie Miao directly.


    The people in the Lingxiao Hall next to Luo Xiong also looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind faces.


    After all, the person Xie Miao reported was Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s just that everyone''s wonder is why they didn''t feel the slightest dragon breath from Bai Xiaofei''s body at all?


    Could it be that they were tricked by Xie Miao?


    In fact, they didn''t know that when Bai Xiaofei was stunned by Long Xingshui, his disguise could not be maintained, which revealed his original appearance.


    However, the dragon breath in his body did not disappear so easily, and Xie Miao mistakenly believed that he was a dragon.


    But now, after half a day has passed, he has completely eliminated the dragon breath in his body. Therefore, Luo Xiong and others can''t see the slightest flaw at all.


    Besides, he was originally a human being, so where are the flaws?


    "If I kill this waste, I will kill it. Do you want me to pay for it? Can it be done?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Luo Xiong with disdain.


    He had seen the strength of these people a long time ago. Among them, Luo Xiong was the strongest, at the upper **** level, while the others were weaker, at the middle and lower **** levels.


    If he is not there, I am afraid that Luo Xiong won''t have to do anything at all. Luo Xiong''s men can easily take down Kong Linglong and others.


    But now, with his own presence, Luo Xiong can still shake the sky?


    "What? You dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that I am the head of the sub-temple of the Lingxiao Hall!"


    Luo Xiong''s eyes widened when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s unkind words.


    Others are also full of incredible faces. They are the people of the High Heaven Palace. Even in the huge hidden world, few people dare to offend them, but now, they are so scolded and ridiculed, it almost collapses their worldview. !


    "I care if you are a human or a dog? Do you really want to die if you don''t go away?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Linglong''s consideration, he would have beaten Luo Xiong and the others alive, so why would he talk nonsense with them?


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to our palace master like this, little bastard, don''t hurry up to kneel and kowtow!"


    A person behind Luo Xiong pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed.


    "Kneel down?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids throbbed violently, and his face was extremely cold. "I didn''t intend to kill you, but since your dogs can''t vomit ivory and spray feces in their mouths, don''t blame me for being rude! I just watched. The people in the High Heaven Hall are unhappy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards Luo Xiong step by step.


    "Little beast, I want to interrupt your limbs to let you know the arrogant end in front of me!" Luo Xiong was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge bottomless pit suddenly appear at his feet, and he himself, like a rocket, shot at Bai Xiaofei!


    Even before anyone arrived, his fist was close to Bai Xiaofei''s cheek, as fast as lightning.


    The sound of cloth tearing came from the void, and countless small cracks appeared faintly.


    It''s just that he is not facing ordinary people, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Humph! Classmates get an ax!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, stretched out his left hand and easily caught Luo Xiong''s fist.


    "impossible!"


    Luo Xiong''s face changed drastically, and he screamed again and again. He tried his best to break free, but his fist couldn''t move at all, as if Bai Xiaofei''s palm was the hand of a god, and nothing could escape!


    "Die me!"


    Luo Xiong still doesn''t believe in evil, and another fist rushes towards Bai Xiaofei''s head. The power of the terrifying law surrounds his fist tightly, covering the fist like a **** meteor!


    boom!


    The next moment, the scarlet meteor blasted towards Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Snapped!


    Just raising his right hand slightly, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Luo Xiong''s fist again, as if he was holding the "Meteor" in a net bag, and as if it was a "reappearance of the scene", he was relaxed and confused.


    "Why is this happening!" Luo Xiong was frightened, and his courage was cracked.


    "Why? It''s not because you are weak... but because I am too strong! Next time you do it, it''s best to keep your eyes brighter! Oh, yes, forget it, you don''t have the next time, so let''s next life!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, before Luo Xiong continued to move, he kicked Luo Xiong''s stomach fiercely!


    Just kick Luo Xiong alive!


    Suddenly, the sky was full of blood, which shocked everyone''s eyes!


    "I... my goodness! I heard that the masters of each sub-temple of the Lingxiao Palace are masters of the **** level, and even some legendary upper gods! But now, they are actually given by Fei Ge Broken alive? This...Is this the **** real?"


    "Too fierce! Fei is so handsome! If he becomes a member of our Confucian family, wouldn''t our Confucian family be invincible with a radius of a million miles?"


    "Compared with Brother Fei, Xie Keqing is inferior to shit!"


    All the servants of the Kong family looked stupid and spoke unconsciously.


    However, those guys in the High Heaven Hall had completely the opposite look.


    "Hallmaster Luo is dead! Run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, these people all yelled together and went straight away.


    Where would Bai Xiaofei let them go, and directly fired them with energy, killing all these people in seconds!


    Bai Xiaofei''s solution to Luo Xiongdu was so simple, killing the other people in the branch hall in seconds was as easy as eating and drinking.


    In less than a second, the corpses of the people in the branch hall were all in front of everyone, and there was no living person!


    "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!" The crowd yelled with excitement, as if they had killed it.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked over with a worried expression on her face.


    Although she is a precious little king in the watch world, here, in front of Bai Xiaofei, she has no chance to intervene at all, and she can''t even help with a little bit of help. Only then can she have a chance to speak.


    "Mr. Bai, they are all members of the High Heaven Hall. If you kill them all now, will it affect our Kong family?" Kong Linglong''s hands were tangled together, her eyes were extremely worried.


    When many domestic servants heard the words, they were suddenly awakened.


    Take the test, why did we forget, the people who just died were all from the High Heaven Hall. As one of the most powerful forces in the hidden world, the High Heaven Hall has always been a domineering existence!


    They have always killed others. Where can they be killed?


    It is conceivable that if things here are known to the people in the main hall of the High Heaven Hall, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    After all, it was not an ordinary person in the High Heaven Hall who died, but a magnificent sub-temple hall master.


    Although Kong Linglong''s sect is also very powerful, it is far from the Lingxiao Palace. Besides, she is just a disciple. Where can she have the power to call the sect''s resources?


    Therefore, her heart is so worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will think about it before I shoot! It''s up to me!" After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he gave Kong Linglong a relieved look.


    Then, in the sight of everyone''s suspicion, a terrifying breath was continuously released from the body, which was the "dragon breath" from Long Yuan!


    "This...How powerful Fei''s aura is? How terrifying?" Someone whispered again and again.


    Some people even looked weird and frightened, as if they had discovered something.


    Kong Linglong also had speculations, but it was hard to tell.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei answered bluntly.


    "This is not my breath, but the breath that belongs to the Dragon Race! Don''t worry, with this kind of breath, no one will associate things with you, let alone the Kong family! You will only think it is from the Dragon Race. made!"


    After Bai Xiaofei was released, he stood with his hand held down and said to everyone.


    "Can you do this? Disguise the breath of the dragon clan?"


    "I just guessed that this breath might have something to do with the Dragon Clan! I even suspected Fei Ge''s identity again, but I didn¡¯t expect that Fei Ge would tell the truth and even blame the Dragon Clan. It seems that he really has nothing to do with the Dragon Clan. It¡¯s just that I have some secrets, but who has no secrets?"


    "Great! In this way, the Lingxiao Palace will not find our heads!"


    Everyone was surprised and delighted, and they were greatly relieved.


    At this time, Kong Linglong''s expression moved, and he said: "Go and deal with Xie Miao''s corpse. He is considered a flaw and cannot be left!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately dealt with Xie Miao''s body, and at the same time, she was shocked and frightened. Fortunately, the lady reminded him in time, otherwise Xie Miao''s flaw would be left, and I am afraid that eventually people will doubt the Confucian family.


    "you are very careful."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei remembers Xie Miao, but he didn''t have time to say it. He didn''t expect Kong Linglong to say it first, and it was thoughtful.


    "After all, it is related to the safety of our Kong family. I have to be more careful." Kong Linglong sighed. Although her expression was relieved, she was still a little uneasy.


    After all, the power of the High Heaven Palace is in the hidden world, almost equivalent to the real "Heavenly Court", which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Well, I will go to the branch hall to make things perfect and make sure nothing goes wrong."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew up into the sky and flew in a certain direction.


    At the same time, the dragon breath on his body is also rapidly increasing, even his face has become like a dragon!


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back with a grateful expression in his eyes, and then said to everyone: "Let''s wait a moment, Mr. Bai should be back soon."


    "Yes."


    Everyone eagerly waited and looked towards the horizon.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei''s divine consciousness is so powerful, he has long been aware of the location of the branch hall, and flies away with all his strength.


    And the reason why he went there was not only for Kong Linglong, but also to investigate some news.


    As the sub-temple of the dignified Lingxiao Palace, let alone what treasures there are there, just the countless news coming and going is enough for Bai Xiaofei to come here in person.


    Maybe there is the information he and the blue steward need!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was extremely fast. After a short while, a 10,000-meter-high "White Tiger Mountain Range" appeared at his feet.


    And at the moment he appeared, a powerful "white light wave" suddenly spurted from the "tiger mouth" of the big mountain in the shape of a white tiger!


    This white light wave is terrifying and extremely fast, and can almost instantly kill everything below the **** level cultivation base.


    It turns out that this is the mountain guarding formation of the branch hall, and flying above it is still forbidden!


    Unless someone carries the token of the High Heaven Hall, anyone who approaches a radius of a million will be subject to a terrifying attack!


    "Haha! Little carving skills!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and slapped the light wave with a light tap with his right hand.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, "Tiger Back" suddenly opened, and dozens of men with deep breath flew out.


    "Who would dare to break into the White Tiger branch hall of my High Heaven Hall!"


    The head of the man was a tall, middle-aged man with a middle **** cultivation level. He saw Bai Xiaofei at a glance and glared at Bai Xiaofei.


    However, it looked a little bit fierce.


    The others beside him did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, Luo Xiong, the lord of the White Tiger Branch Hall, and the other middle gods are all going to strangle the Dragon Clan, and there are only three or two of them, the big cats and kittens, so they dare not get into trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    No matter how irritated, he had to endure it, hoping to scare the opponent with the name of Lingxiao Palace.


    But was Bai Xiaofei frightened? Besides, he came to work in the High Heaven Palace, how could he run?


    "Is this the branch hall of the Lingxiao Palace? Then I am right!"


    "Tell you the truth! Your palace master has been killed by me! The elite in the palace have also been slaughtered by me!"


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "You...who are you!" the middle-aged man said with trepidation.


    "I?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and made up a lie.


    "I am the first warrior of the Shenlong Group! The Great Emperor Bailong!"

 Chapter 789： Come again

    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he immediately looked carefully at the news he was examining.


    I saw it read: "Ten thousand years ago, a''rule storm'' appeared in the endless sea, causing numerous casualties."


    Just such a sentence made the blue steward ecstatic.


    "What''s the matter? This is the information you want? Could it be that what you are looking for is in the endless sea?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Yes! Master, let''s hurry to the endless sea! I will explain to you in detail on the way!" The blue steward roared anxiously, wishing to reach the endless sea now.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at Luo Tong, and asked, "Do you know where are Xiejiacun and Wangtianya?"


    "know!"


    Luo Tong immediately nodded like a chick.


    Then, he took out a jade symbol, which was a map of the hidden world.


    By injecting energy into the jade talisman, you can make the jade talisman project a "three-dimensional map" in the air, and you can also inject soul thought into it, and it is very convenient to observe the map with the soul.


    Soon, Bai Xiaofei found the exact locations of Xiejia Village and Wangtian Cliff.


    Xiejia Village is tens of trillions of kilometers away from where he is now!


    As for Wangtianya, it is even more exaggerated. Bai Xiaofei''s eyes are dizzy after all the numbers are seen.


    Even searching on the map took Bai Xiaofei an hour...


    "This fucking... the hidden world is really big enough!" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Of course, neither of the two locations he mentioned was what he really wanted to go to, just to confuse Luotong.


    What he really wants to go is the endless sea.


    As for the position of the endless sea, he also found it immediately.


    Amazingly, it is on the periphery of this map!


    The outermost periphery of this boundless map is the area of ??the endless sea!


    The entire hidden world was surrounded by this endless sea, which caused Bai Xiaofei to feel fear in his heart.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, subconsciously zoomed in, stretched, zoomed in, and stretched again, wanting to see what the end of the endless sea was.


    But... there is no end!


    "No one can cross the endless sea at all, I am afraid that even the master can''t do it!"


    Luo Tong couldn''t help but interject.


    "What are you talking about? There is a master in the hidden world?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Uh...I don''t know, I just said it casually..." Luo Tong shrugged.


    "Are you hiding something!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked cold and pulled Luo Tong up again.


    "No! Wrong!" Luo Tong cried again.


    "Master, he didn''t lie, he really can''t know!" The blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei threw Luo Tong "swish" aside and asked carefully what he meant.


    Butler Blue didn¡¯t give a specific explanation. He just said unfathomably: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a small person like him to know the level of dominating things, but I can confirm that there is definitely no dominating in the hidden world! This is our opportunity. It is simply a gift from God to us!"


    Butler Lan was excited, and Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably listening.


    He knows that there are some things that the blue steward will not tell now, but will solve the hidden secrets a little bit.


    "Then let''s set off to Endless Sea now? From which direction?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait.


    "Whatever! I''m afraid we will spend a lot of time in the endless sea! This is not an urgent matter, maybe we will need to shuttle back and forth between the hidden world and the surface world, slowly searching!" Lan steward said.


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little worried and wanted to spend the whole time in the hidden world, but after hearing the words of Butler Lan, he immediately felt relieved.


    Then, he moved his body and flew towards the outside of the branch hall.


    He was in a hurry, and he was so anxious that he even forgot Luo Tong.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared that there was a suction from the outside, instantly sucking away a storage ring on the table.


    This ring is all the treasures of the branch hall, and Bai Xiaofei certainly wouldn''t let it go.


    At the same time, a voice came in.


    "Boy, you are very witty, this time the Great Emperor Bailong will let you go! Humph, let''s do it for yourself!"


    Then there was endless silence, and no sound came.


    Roton lay on the ground and shivered. After several hours, he dared to raise his head and let out a roar at the sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Damn the Great White Dragon! Damn the dragon clan! I will definitely report to the main hall and make you dragons pay the price of blood! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Of course Luo Tong could not have imagined that Bai Xiaofei was not a dragon at all, and he did not even kill him. He deliberately left him as a witness so that he could pour dirty water on the Shenlong Group.


    When Luo Tong roared, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to the place where Kong Linglong and others were waiting.


    Unexpectedly, there was an uninvited guest who reached it first.


    Wearing a white robe, this person looked extremely chic, with a handsome face, as if he was not a mortal but a heavenly fairy.


    He was flying in the sky by Shi Shiran, when he suddenly saw the anxious and uneasy Queen Kong Linglong on the ground, he was shocked as a heavenly man.


    "What a beautiful lady!"


    He exclaimed, his body dived toward the ground from a height of 10,000 meters.


    Kong Linglong and the others only heard a voice, as if coming from their ears, and then, with a flower in front of everyone, the handsome man appeared in front of everyone, like a ghost.


    "You...who are you!"


    "Fucking! Frightened me! You are a man or a ghost!"


    "Don''t approach our lady! What do you want to do!"


    A group of servants surrounded Kong Linglong and blocked the man outside.


    "Everyone is misunderstood. Xiaosheng is only here to meet beautiful women. It is so abrupt. Please forgive me!" The handsome man bowed slightly and saluted everyone.


    Originally, these gentle and polite words can win the favor of many people, but when the words really fell in the ears of everyone, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, including Kong Linglong.


    Puff puff!


    This voice has unparalleled penetrating power and lethality, and it makes everyone spray blood.


    Even Kong Linglong was no exception. After a muffled snort, a small mouthful of blood leaked from her throat, but she was unwilling to show her timidity and swallowed the blood abruptly.


    At this time, everyone looked at the handsome man''s expressions, all in horror.


    "The beauty is not only unparalleled, but even the niche is admired by her strength." The handsome man smiled even more, and then stepped on to get closer to Kong Linglong.


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and their calves became weak.


    "Who are you!"


    At this critical moment, a shout came from the sky.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Brother Fei is back, great!" When all the servants saw Bai Xiaofei, they jumped up with joy.


    Kong Linglong''s face suddenly loosened, and the sudden visit of the handsome man in front of her did shock her.


    But she believes that with Bai Xiaofei here, this handsome man, no matter what his identity or who he is, will eventually have no choice but to walk around!


    "Who am I?" The handsome man raised his head slightly and looked at Bai Xiaofei who was falling to the ground, with a hint of arrogance that could not be concealed at the corner of his mouth.


    "I am the Prince Lingxiao!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words fell, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, even Kong Linglong was trembling, unable to keep calm, and the smile on her face froze.


    hiss!


    The sound of inhaling air-conditioning was even more burst after burst.


    "What! It turned out to be the prince Lingxiao in the legend of the Lingxiao Palace? Really! How could such a world-shaking big figure stare at us? It''s miserable! Could it be that the matter just exposed?


    "Just now, it was the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall. This is a bigger figure, who turned out to be Prince Lingxiao. We are completely finished!"


    "what should I do now?"


    Everyone panicked, their expressions were extremely unnatural, they couldn''t help whispering, and even some people couldn''t help but want to slip away, just barely staying up.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was in a daze: "What''s the situation? How come another Prince Lingxiao? Is this thing still mass-produced?"


    The handsome man''s cultivation base was terrifying, and his ear power was astonishing. He could easily hear the whispers of the crowd, his brows raised, and a trace of sorrow appeared on his face.


    "Lingxiao Hall Sub-Hall Hall Master? What do you mean? Speak carefully!" The handsome man shouted to everyone.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, he didn''t take it seriously, and he never took it seriously.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was the backbone of everyone, directly blocking the front of everyone, facing him face to face.


    "What? Are you the boss of this group?" The handsome man''s face changed slightly, and he gave Bai Xiaofei a surprised look.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then unceremoniously shouted: "You said you are Prince Lingxiao, what evidence is there?"


    "Evidence? You asked me for evidence? This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard. In that case, I will give you the evidence you want!"


    The handsome man gave a grin, twisted his neck, and suddenly punched Bai Xiaofei.


    This fist was ordinary, as if it had no power at all, and even the air was flat.


    But for some reason, everyone seemed to see the **** of death from this fist, as if death was right in front of them, and the gods were hard to save!


    "Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao? It''s terrible! It''s just killing people invisible and destroying people silently!" Many people screamed in their hearts.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t change his expression, sneered, and greeted him with the same ordinary punch.


    boom!


    It was as if the two planets collided violently, the surrounding earth all cracked, all the white clouds in the sky shattered, and it seemed that even the sunlight was much dim.


    The handsome man and Bai Xiaofei took three steps back each.


    It''s evenly divided!


    "Yeah, that''s not bad, my fist is very hard!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, licked his lips, and joked with excitement.


    Through the pair of fists just now, he roughly confirmed the identity of the other party. I am afraid that he is really a noble figure in the High Heaven Palace, is it really a prince and his like?


    However, although the pair of punches just now looked evenly divided, it was actually Bai Xiaofei who was slightly better.


    After all, he stood in front of everyone and didn''t let other people suffer the slightest impact and harm. This level is indeed superior!


    "You actually blocked my punch? You are a physique practitioner? What kind of physique practice are you practicing? You are so tyrannical!"


    The handsome man''s expression was extremely gloomy, his face full of unthinkable colors.


    He really couldn''t believe everything in front of him, after all, he was the dignified prince Lingxiao, and the other party was just a little boy who didn''t know the so-called hairy head.


    But now, he was actually forced to retreat by the opponent, what a shame!


    At this moment, he had a murderous heart in his heart!


    Must kill each other!


    Otherwise, if such a person were allowed to enter the High Heaven Hall, he would immediately become a prince and his ilk, which would greatly threaten his status.


    Hearing the voice of the handsome man, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed and smiled: "Have you heard of the''Five Elements Sword Body''?"


    "What! Five Elements Divine Sword Body?"


    "Impossible! How could you have the Five Elements Sword Body!"


    "What is the relationship between you and Hongcheng!"


    The handsome man suddenly said Hongcheng''s name, making Bai Xiaofei more sure of the other party''s identity.


    It seems that the crown prince of the Lingxiao Palace is indeed not the only one!


    "My relationship with Hongcheng is deadly, you should understand if I say that!" Bai Xiaofei said with a playful expression.


    "I killed Hong Cheng, it is indeed''dead''..." Bai Xiaofei added a little funny in his heart.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder your body is so strong, you won''t lose the wind when you fight against me! However, the five-element divine sword body is the secret of the Lingxiao Palace, he..." The handsome man immediately threatened.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand and coldly interrupted: "You are too worried, Hong Cheng did not pass the Five Elements Divine Sword Body to me, we just communicated with each other. Besides, he has already promised me. I will be introduced to Lingxiao Hall in the near future. To some extent, we are still our own!"


    Bai Xiaofei said polite words on his face, but his smile was extremely hypocritical.


    Hearing this, the handsome man''s face became darker, and he could not find the opportunity to threaten and warn again, so he could only give up.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong again, he finally gave a cold snort and chose to fly away.


    "Wait, haven''t you said what your name is?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Huh? Do you still want to retaliate?" The handsome man took a halt and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Haha, you misunderstood, I''m just asking." Bai Xiaofei didn''t smile.


    The handsome man twitched at the corner of his mouth, revealing a dangerous arc, and said, "My name is''Kong Liu.!"


    "Kong Liu? What a weird name...Huh? Who are you, Kong Xiao, the first general in the High Heaven Palace?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered a name and asked tentatively.


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect you to know my father''s name. It seems that your relationship with Hongcheng is not shallow, but if you want to provoke me, you are not qualified enough! I advise you to do it yourself!" Kong Liu Yinyin After smiling, he flew away without looking back.


    Kong Linglong finally breathed a sigh of relief: "He is also surnamed Kong? But it looks too scary. His father is of a very high status. He must get revenge on you! You must be careful!"


    "Don''t be afraid! His father Kong Xiao is dead long ago." Bai Xiaofei said with a light smile.

 Chapter 790： Marriage

    "Ha? His father is dead? So why didn''t Kong Xiao claim to be the top warrior in the High Heaven Palace? Why did he die?" Kong Linglong was taken aback.


    "Hey, this is a long story, let''s hurry up first." Bai Xiaofei showed an inscrutable smile.


    "Okay." Kong Linglong nodded.


    But when the two turned around to greet everyone on the road, they saw all the servants staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    The expression and the look in the eyes were really scary.


    His face was full of excitement, his eyes were red, his fists clenched, and his whole body was trembling, as if he had seen a slaying father and an enemy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Linglong was shocked suddenly, thinking that her servants were going to become zombies.


    "What do you want to do... do?"


    Bai Xiaofei was also so scared that he subconsciously covered his neckline.


    boom!


    At the next moment, everyone rushed over and surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei was about to start his hands, but he didn''t realize that they had killing intent, so he stopped his hands and watched the changes.


    Then, everyone threw Bai Xiaofei high into the sky, and shouted loudly: "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood in his heart!


    your sister! It turns out that I was just doing this kind of thing, why did I show that expression, so I thought you were going to indecent me!


    "You..." Kong Linglong was also dumbfounded, speechlessly supporting her forehead.


    She understood, it turned out that it was Bai Xiaofei who had just repelled the dignified Prince Ling Xiao, and instantly convinced everyone that she was treated like this.


    After all, even though Bai Xiaofei defeated Luo Xiong, the head of the sub-temple of the Lingxiao Palace, Luo Xiong''s identity, status and strength were far inferior to Prince Lingxiao.


    Therefore, when Kong Liu retired, everyone was so excited and excited.


    In the hearts of everyone in the past, a legendary figure like Prince Ling Xiao was like a god.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei has repelled the "God", then Bai Xiaofei is the new God!


    That''s right, many servants were completely overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei, and they almost worshipped him as a god.


    the other side.


    Contrary to the treatment of Bai Xiaofei Zhongxing Gongyue, Kong Liu can only fly in the sky alone, and constantly angry at the surrounding air!


    "Grass mud horse! Damn Nima! You... you **** wait for me! You don''t want to join the High Heaven Hall, if you really dare to join, you will die when you join the High Heaven Hall. Time!"


    "Not only do I want you to die! I want your woman to kneel under me!"


    "I''m going to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces, ah ah ah bastard!"


    Kong Liu imagined the revenge against Bai Xiaofei in his heart, but what made him extremely hateful was that because he was so embarrassed, he fled in a hurry, and even forgot to ask Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei knew that he was called Kong Liu, he didn''t know anything about Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! It''s not just you and your woman! I won''t make him happy for Hongcheng! Even if I can''t deal with you, my father Kong Xiao will teach you how to behave!" Kong Liuyin said with a smile.


    Before he knew it, he came to the White Tiger Branch Hall of the Lingxiao Palace, but just as he approached, he smelled a terrifying smell of blood.


    "what happened!"


    His face changed drastically, and after flying into the hall, he saw countless corpses, which was shocking.


    And seemingly aware of his movement, the innermost part of the hall suddenly uttered a terrible cry!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Did you come back, Lord Bailong? What I said just now is fart! I absolutely dare not retaliate against you! Please forgive me! Ooh!"


    Kong Liu was full of suspicion, followed the cries to search, and soon found the deputy hall master Luo Tong who was sitting paralyzed.


    "Roton! What''s the matter! Stop the **** ghost! Wake up Lao Tzu!"


    After Kong Liu slapped him, he not only knocked out Luo Tong''s teeth, but also really awakened Luo Tong.


    "You...you are not the Emperor Bailong...you are...the Prince Kong Liu Kong?" Luo Tong was surprised and happy.


    "Fuck you! I won''t be called''you'' anymore? Tell me what happened!" Kong Liu kicked Luo Tong over.


    "That''s it, you... you have also seen that our branch hall was attacked by a powerful dragon... Oh no, it was a shameful sneak attack! Everyone in the hall was wiped out, including my brother, the lord Luo Xiong! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...we are really too miserable..." Luo Tong said with his nose and tears.


    "Dragon''s sneak attack? Who? What did you mean by the Great White Dragon?" Kong Liu''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s the Great Emperor Bailong! His strength is too tyrannical. Although we resisted hard, it was useless at all." Luo Tong was aggrieved.


    "No! Why are you okay?" Kong Liu''s expression changed, and his expression suddenly became cold.


    "I have something! I have something big! I was tortured by him for a long time, and forced to ask the whereabouts of the treasure house! However, I swear to the death, and finally had to tell him the location of the''little treasure house'' and let him **** a small part. A treasure, and the ultimate''big treasury''! I didn''t say anything at all!" Luo Tong said invitingly.


    "There is such a thing? You tell the story carefully!" Kong Liu shouted.


    Luo Tong didn''t dare to conceal it.


    After listening, Kong Liu touched his chin and said: "So, then, the Great Emperor Bailong must be on his way to Xiejia Village or Wangtian Cliff? What he wants to find should be Lingyun Cave Mansion or Longevity Fruit ! It seems that in a short time, he should have no time to attack the other branch halls of the High Heaven Palace again..."


    "By the way, where is the big treasure house, I''ll check it!" Kong Liu''s eyes flashed, and he shouted at Luo Tong.


    "Hey!" Luo Tong quickly agreed.


    It didn''t take long for Kong Liu to have a bright storage ring on his finger. It was surprisingly more delicate and beautiful than the one Bai Xiaofei got. It was full of real treasures of the temple!


    "It''s cool!" Kong Liu''s smiling face bloomed, and Luo Tong''s face was very dazed.


    "Since your brother and subordinates are dead, what are you doing alive? I''ll give you a ride!"


    Suddenly, Kong Liu''s face went cold, turning his face was faster than turning a book!


    A slap with his palm forward blasted Luo Tong alive!


    "Well..." Luo Tong didn''t know what happened before he died. He hadn''t even spoken yet, and it had turned into a rain of blood.


    Kong Liu showed a cruel smile on his face, and said, "Why? Because I don''t want to leave alive!"


    "The things here are done by the Great Emperor Bailong! But after you die, there is no proof. I said who did it is who did it!"


    "Now, I think of a perfect scapegoat!"


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in Kong Liu''s mind.


    Kong Liu abruptly wanted to cover Bai Xiaofei''s body with this pot, and then avenge his personal revenge!


    But if you let him know that Bai Xiaofei did the things here, I don''t know how wonderful his expression will be.


    Kong Liu then summoned people to search for Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, and these will not be discussed for the time being.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei, led by Kong Linglong, went all the way west, and finally arrived at Kongjia Town before sunset.


    Although Kongjia Town is just a town, it is very prosperous, a bit similar to ancient Chang''an Avenue.


    When Bai Xiaofei walked in it, he felt like he was in a dream. He only felt that all the characters and scenery around him were so unreal, as if they were all fake and illusion.


    "Miss Kong is back!"


    Kong Linglong is quite prestigious in the town, all kinds of eager voices are constantly ringing around, and the smile of Kong Linglong blooms and adds to the beauty.


    Bai Xiaofei was riding on a tall horse, his appearance was very outstanding, and he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Who is this little brother? So handsome!"


    "Could it be Miss Kong''s friend?"


    "You don''t dare to talk nonsense! I think 80% of them are fellow seniors!"


    "That''s right. After all, Miss Kong has a marriage contract for a long time. If this person is really good, then I will have fun watching..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the good people around, and Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he heard it.


    "You have a marriage contract?" Bai Xiaofei asked Kong Linglong in the carriage through voice transmission.


    Kong Linglong originally greeted the folks outside the car window. After hearing the voice transmission, she retracted her head into the box with a sly smile on her face.


    "What? Are you jealous?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m just asking." Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Hehe, I did have a marriage contract, but at that time I was young and didn¡¯t understand anything at all. It was my father who made the decision forcibly! But when I joined the martial arts, the Nie family voluntarily retired, claiming that I can¡¯t afford it. Naturally it''s a pleasure."


    "But, I''m a woman after all. This result is that my reputation in the town is not very good, don''t look at the compliments of the folks around now..."


    "Actually, it''s just awe of my strength and sect force! I don''t know how to arrange me behind my back!"


    Kong Linglong said with a wry smile.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he took a closer look at the ardent faces of the people around him. It was so false that he hadn''t seen it too much just now.


    "That''s how it is." Bai Xiaofei''s expression turned cold, and he directly regarded everyone around him as nothing.


    When the team was about to arrive at the Kong family mansion, the crowd finally dispersed.


    Kong Linglong jumped out of the carriage, her face was full of excitement. After all, she was still a young girl. She had been away from home for many years, and she was going home at this moment. Of course, her joy was beyond words.


    "Miss is back!"


    The gate of Confucian Mansion suddenly opened, and countless domestic slaves ran out.


    There was also a group of luxuriously dressed, obviously high-level figures from the Confucian family came out together.


    The first person was an old man, who looked more than sixty years old, but he was full of energy, his hair was neat and tidy, and his breath was majestic.


    It is the patriarch of the Kong family, Kong De.


    "This is Kong De? It reminds me of Kong Dezhong, Kong Lao!" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, subconsciously recalling old acquaintances on the earth.


    Bai Xiaofei was sighing with emotion, but immediately realized that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong.


    After Kong Linglong saw Kong De, the joy on her face was only fleeting, and it turned gloomy quickly.


    "Father! Why is Nie Kong here?" Kong Linglong pointed at a tall young man next to Kong De with her eyes wide open.


    This person is impressively the young master of the Nie family who had a marriage contract with Kong Linglong.


    After Kong Linglong was accepted as a disciple by a powerful sect, Nie Kong felt weak and low status, so he took the initiative to terminate the marriage contract at the Kong family.


    However, when the two had a private conversation, Nie Kong said a lot of ugly things because of his self-esteem, so Kong Linglong kept it in his heart and is still angry.


    So after seeing Nie Kong, her face naturally didn''t look good!


    "Linglong! You have become more beautiful after years of absence." A gleam of light flashed in Nie Kong''s eyes, and his eyes remained on Bai Xiaofei''s body for a second, frowning slightly.


    "Daughter! You and Nie Kong had a misunderstanding back then! He came to take the initiative to apologize this time! Moreover, he agreed to resume the engagement and continue to complete your marriage!"


    Kong De hurriedly rounded the field, but the words spoken made Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    "Father! What did you say!" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    She almost thought her father was crazy, otherwise, how could she let the **** Nie Kong enter the house and even continue the marriage contract?


    "Daughter! Shibye should be admired for three days! Nie Kong has been accepted as a disciple by the ¡®Ancient Demon Sect¡¯, more than enough for you!" Kong De said coldly.


    boom!


    When Kong Linglong heard the words, her figure was suddenly shaky, almost unsteady on her feet.


    "Hey, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi! What I told you at the time, why are you so surprised? My fiancee!" Nie Kong licked his lips with a playful smile on his face.


    "What is the Ancient Demon Sect? How can you make Kong De so in awe, even betraying his daughter? And Nie Kong can take this step to the sky?" Bai Xiaofei looked surprised.


    "The sect I joined is called''Huayun Palace'', it is very powerful, but it is not worth mentioning compared to the Lingxiao Palace! And the Ancient Demon Sect is a behemoth with the same name as the Lingxiao Palace!" Kong Linglong quickly explained One sentence.


    "This happened!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had seen the horror of the Lingxiao Palace a little bit, but it was an existence that could push the Shenlong Group to a desperate situation!


    It can be imagined that the Ancient Demon Sect must also be very confused.


    "So daughter, do you know what to do now? It is your blessing to be able to betrothed to Nie Kong!" Kong De persuaded loudly, with a hint of helplessness and a little excitement in his eyes.


    Naturally, helplessness was that he did not dare to refuse Nie Kong''s request for marriage, and the excitement was because of Nie Kong''s name, their Confucian power might swell rapidly, and there would be no need to shrink back in Kongjia Town in the future.


    When Kong Linglong heard this, she was completely dead to her father.


    Coldly shouted: "I can''t enjoy this blessing. If you want to marry, just marry yourself!"


    "What are you talking about!" Kong De was almost furious, and Nie Kong''s face also showed an incredible color.


    Kong Linglong continued: "One more thing I forgot to tell you, I actually already have a fiance, and he is the Mr. Bai beside me."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei was stunned, and he put his arm around Bai Xiaofei''s arm, and even put his head on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    "help me."


    Kong Linglong whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear.

 Chapter 791： change

    "Uh, I''m afraid it''s too late even if I refuse?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the angry gazes of Kong De, Nie Kong, and the high-level Kong family, and said dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, if you help me this time, I will repay you well, and I will never lose you." Kong Linglong flirted with Bai Xiaofei affectionately, and almost made Bai Xiaofei surrender directly.


    "Damn! You dare to flirt and scold in front of me? I''m going to smash you into pieces! Otherwise you don''t even know the methods of my Ancient Demon Sect!


    Nie Kong was furious, and his voice sounded like thunder in nine days, making everyone''s faces shocked and terrified.


    "Oh my God! What did Nie Kong go through? Or is the Ancient Demon Sect really so powerful? He was so weak under my hands that he couldn''t even match the ants! But now, his strength seems to be much stronger than mine! It''s incredible! !"


    Kong Linglong was the most surprised.


    You know, she also accepted the top-level training resources in Huayun Palace, originally thought her strength was the top of the younger generation.


    But now, her vision is too narrow.


    Not to mention Bai Xiaofei, Nie Kong, who came from the Ancient Demon Sect, had already made her fall behind.


    tread! tread! tread!


    The next moment, Nie Kong walked towards Bai Xiaofei with a cold and murderous expression.


    His own woman was robbed in person, how can he tolerate it, just because his strength has not been shown in front of others, so just use Bai Xiaofei to "kill the chicken and the monkey"!


    "If you don''t want to die, please get out of here!"


    Nie Kong''s roar sounded again. Although the servants who came back with Bai Xiaofei were reluctant, they could only give Bai Xiaofei an encouraging and cheering look in order to save their lives, and then fled!


    "Mr. Bai, come on!"


    Kong Linglong smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei, and then stepped aside, because she knew that her stay would not help, but would only drag Bai Xiaofei away.


    "Bai Di solves a trivial problem with Nie Kong, should he be able to catch him?" Kong Linglong thought in his heart, not forgetting to show a provocative gaze towards his father Kong De.


    After Comte felt his gaze, his face became more gloomy.


    However, he did not pay much attention to Kong Linglong''s body, but almost focused on Nie Kong and Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    I want to know whether it is the Gao Tuqiang of the Ancient Demon Sect, or the stranger who suddenly appeared stronger!


    "Okay! Very good! Kong Linglong, you bitch, I thought how pure you are, I didn''t expect you to be a bitch!"


    Seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t forget to flirt with Bai Xiaofei before she left, Nie Qiqiang gritted his teeth and his expression was shockingly terrifying.


    Hearing this, Kong Linglong''s face was blue, and his eyes burst into flames.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and said coldly: "The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''ll let you kneel on the ground to beg for mercy later!"


    "Let me beg for mercy? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t understand the meaning of the three words Ancient Mozong! It will be you who will kneel on the ground immediately! I want you to regret living in this world! Regret for offending me Nie Kong! Regret for stealing me woman!"


    Nie Kong became more angry as he thought about it. He originally thought that after he joined the Ancient Demon Sect, as long as he came to Kong''s house and hooked his little finger, Kong Linglong would run over like a little **** and let him do whatever he wanted.


    The humiliation he had in the past will be exhausted and revive the man''s glory!


    But he didn''t expect that when he actually came to Kong''s house, the things he imagined didn''t happen at all. Instead, a strange boy took Kong Linglong away.


    And looking at the affectionate relationship between that kid and Kong Linglong, it seems that the two of them have a deep relationship.


    I''m afraid it''s already been over!


    In this way, even if I finally get Kong Linglong, I am afraid it is second-hand!


    This...this almost made him hate to death, and he immediately regarded Bai Xiaofei as an unshakable enemy and must be killed completely!


    A group of high-level members of the Kong family hid far away from the periphery, just like Kong De, staring at the battle.


    However, their expressions were surprisingly consistent, feeling that Bai Xiaofei dared to provoke the ancient demon sect''s high disciple, that would undoubtedly die.


    "Where did this kid come from? How come you have never heard of the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Idiot, idiot! Let alone an expert of the Ancient Demon Sect, even if it is a miscellaneous, beggar, or even a dog of the Ancient Demon Sect! Then as long as he comes to Kongjia Town, he is Kongjia Town. The emperor, he can do whatever he wants? Who dares to provoke?"


    "That''s right! That stinky girl Kong Linglong did, she turned down Nie Kong because of a stinky boy who didn''t know the so-called? She wouldn''t think that Huayun Palace would dare to offend the Ancient Demon Sect for her?"


    "I just hope that after Nie Kong kills this kid, he can calm down, otherwise, we will be unlucky! Originally thought that after catching Nie Kong, we will be on the same level! But now, when I look at it, hell, it''s like hell. !"


    "Humph! If it wasn''t for Nie Kong''s move, I would **** kill this kid alive, it would be too late to come."


    "Hey? You said, between him and Kong Linglong, would they have cooked rice and cooked rice?"


    "Fuck! Don''t go on, if you say any more, I will have a heart attack!"


    "Damn! They are all broom stars!"


    Many high-level executives felt a headache, and even the voice was not small, whether Comte could hear it or not.


    After all, so many things have been caused now, but it is all because of Comte''s daughter, so they can''t protect Comte''s face at all.


    "Damn it! It seems that the top of the family still needs a big cleaning!" Kong De was full of murderous intent.


    When Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong De was a strong leader and became the head of the Patriarch. At that time, he killed many high-level resistance.


    But after this incident, it seems that there is still a need to kill.


    Of course, the premise is...


    Kong De stared at the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Nie Kong, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Sister Linglong, I admit that your talent is indeed outstanding, but this picks a man''s vision, but it is much worse!"


    On the other side, a young and beautiful woman appeared behind Kong Linglong and said mockingly.


    This person''s name is Kong Hui, who is the daughter of Kong De''s partial house, and has been competing with Kong Linglong for favor since childhood.


    When they were young, the two of them had their own merits, but since Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong Hui''s status has plummeted, and in everyone''s eyes, they are even dispensable.


    In all eyes, only the beauty of the sky, Kong Linglong!


    Therefore, Kong Hui''s resentment towards Kong Linglong''s sister is extremely deep.


    "Not necessarily!" Kong Linglong heard this, her expression cold.


    "Still holding on?"


    The smile on Kong Hui''s face grew brighter, and she disdainfully said: "It''s useless to deceive yourself and others. You will know how stupid your choice would be, just like you gave up Nie Kong back then!"


    "But what I want to thank you for is that only your stupidity can bring out my wisdom! You can continue to pester your stupid boy, and even immediately, what you get is his corpse?"


    "And I will seize the opportunity to properly climb the big tree Nie Kong!"


    Kong Hui''s laughter was harsh, and her charming face looked so vicious.


    Kong Linglong was trembling with anger, but there was no seizure. She just yelled coldly: "Don''t rush to be proud, let''s wait and see!"


    "Hmph! Since you don''t give up, please open your eyes and take a good look." Kong Hui rolled her eyes and said no more, just staring at the battle.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei and Nie Kong were ten meters apart, standing quietly, their energies intertwined, and the battle was about to start.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I don''t even know where you came from! But no matter where you are from, when you meet my Nie Kong, you will end up with only one dead word, and you will die very miserably!"


    Although Nie Kong is arrogant, but he is careful, otherwise he would not voluntarily retreat back then.


    But now, after observing Bai Xiaofei for a long time, he couldn''t find the slightest flaw, so he was ready to crush it with his tyrannical strength!


    He believes that what he has learned from the Ancient Demon Sect can allow him to easily crush any young man of his generation!


    Even if he meets the young handsome of the Lingxiao Palace, he is not afraid at all, so how can he be afraid of the sudden appearance of Bai Xiaofei?


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Nie Kong casually, then stretched out a finger.


    "One punch."


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth lightly, and uttered two faint words.


    Everyone in the audience heard clearly, but didn''t react to what it meant.


    Or maybe they know what it means, but...can''t believe it!


    "Oh my God! What does this kid mean? Does it mean you want to beat Nie Kong with one punch?"


    "Madman! What a madman, completely mentally ill! Even said he beat Nie Kong with one punch? Did he take the wrong medicine!"


    "It''s unreasonable! I think Nie Kong beat him with a punch!"


    Many people cried out in an incredible way.


    Kong Hui''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of smiles: "Hehe, sister, your boyfriend is so cute, and he said to Nie Kong,''One punch''? Will one punch determine the victory or defeat? What about Nie Kong? But no matter what, the final result is already known to everyone!"


    "what did you say!"


    After Nie Kong heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face showed even more anger. He was not a fool, and of course he heard what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    This made him even more furious. Since becoming a master of the Ancient Demon Sect, he has not been under such contempt and humiliation for a long time.


    The "Devil God Secret Art" in his body was running extremely fast, and an extremely overbearing and terrifying aura suddenly broke out above Nie Kong''s body!


    A pair of eyes didn''t even have human feelings, they looked extremely sacred and majestic, as if they had become a devil from a human!


    "very scary!"


    Kong Linglong''s pupils suddenly contracted, and now Nie Kong not only surpassed her, but also gave her a kind of pressure as if the world was about to fall, making her breathless.


    Even if she is reluctant, she still has to believe that the current Nie Kong is no longer what she used to be, and she is completely reborn!


    By now, she didn''t have so much confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei remained calm, and said calmly, "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Then I''ll make an exception and say it again."


    "For you, one punch is enough."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his right hand slightly, and brightened his fist towards Nie Kong, full of provocation and disdain, immediately causing Nie Air to be ruined.


    Even at this moment, he was a little trapped.


    Take the test!


    Why is this kid in front of me even more arrogant than me?


    Am I a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, or is he a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!


    "Too arrogant!"


    Not only Nie Kong, but everyone else also felt that Bai Xiaofei was too arrogant.


    "Who does he think he is? He defeated Nie Kong with a punch. I''m afraid that even a high-ranking prince can''t do it!"


    "Nie Kong is the pride of heaven at the same level as Prince Lingxiao. I can''t bear to be so humiliated by an unknown man at this moment!"


    "That''s disgusting! I really don''t know why Miss Kong found such a thing to be her aunt, and she was even so desperate? I was really blind! I only hope that Nie Kong will kill this kid quickly, and let Kong be blind Miss missed her thoughts!"


    "Yes! You must beat this kid to death!"


    Many people were filled with righteous indignation, wishing to see Nie Kong blast Bai Xiaofei immediately.


    The reason why they were so excited was that they feared the strength of the Ancient Demon Sect and wanted to favor Nie Kong.


    Second, because Bai Xiaofei snatched their dream lover Kong Linglong, he was very upset to see Bai Xiaofei, so I hope to see Bai Xiaofei be blown up.


    "Hahahaha! Sister, your boyfriend is really eye-opening to me once again, you just laughed at me! Without absolute strength, but dare to say such arrogant words? The next thing is nothing to behold, In the end, you and I already knew it, right, my stupid sister?" Kong Hui looked overjoyed and sneered again.


    "Huh! What are you eager for! Maybe a miracle will happen soon, do you think the ancient demons are invincible? But I don''t think so!"


    Kong Linglong recalled the scene when Bai Xiaofei forced to retreat from Kong Liu, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll keep watching with you! I hope you don''t cry too miserably later! That would be too embarrassing!" Kong Hui pouted.


    Kong Linglong did not continue to fight, but she already hated Kong Hui to death, thinking in her heart: "Damn girl, let you be arrogant for a while, and later I will tear your mouth apart, and see if you dare to treat me Cynicism!"


    At this time, Nie Kong''s voice was louder.


    "Smelly boy! Originally I wanted to keep you with a nasty life, but based on what you just said, I tell you! You can prepare the coffin in advance! I will kill you soon!


    Nie Kong''s momentum grew more and more, and the Demon God Art even urged to the extreme, making him feel a little overkill.


    But at this moment, in order for Ling Lin to wash away his shame and frighten everyone, he doesn''t care so much anymore.


    He wants to go all out to crush Bai Xiaofei and crush the Kong family!


    Sweep away all the depression that you have had for many years!


    "I do need to prepare the coffin, but it is for you." Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.

 Chapter 792： calm

    "Damn bastard! Wait until I smash your mouth, and see how sharp your teeth are! Give me death!"


    Boom!


    Nie Kong couldn''t bear it, the demon spirit inside his body violently urged, and the next moment his body shot to Bai Xiaofei''s body like lightning.


    That speed is so fast that everyone can only see one afterimage.


    And Nie Kong''s body really seems to have become a "shadow", and it is also a huge demon phantom, ten meters high, and when it is powerful, it seems to be a giant from the ancients, a great demon from the abyss!


    Then, within the limits of everyone''s ability to react and observe, they saw the huge fist of the Demon God Void, crashing into Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    The fist wind blows Bai Xiaofei''s hair backwards.


    The power of this fist was so terrifying and astonished that all the domestic slaves who were hiding in the far periphery were all volleyed, as if they were in space.


    Kong Linglong and Kong Hui''s bodies also went up to the sky, their faces were full of shock.


    The high-ranking members of the Kong family were all slanted and swayed in the air, as if they were drunk.


    All this happened in an instant, even when everyone was flying, the short moment of stagnation...


    Everyone''s time seems to be frozen, only the mind can move and observe, but the body is all like slow motion, or even unable to move at all.


    However, Nie Kong''s body was not restricted, and the demon phantom surrounding his body, instead of slowing down, became more rapid and fierce.


    next moment!


    The terrifying fist of the Demon God Shadow had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and everyone seemed to be able to see Bai Xiaofei''s brain like a watermelon broken.


    However, just when everyone thought Bai Xiaofei was "frozen" like them, and could not move at all.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arm.


    Even his body remained still, and even his hair kept flying backwards, as if still.


    It''s just a raised arm!


    The Demon Shadow collapsed suddenly and disappeared like a bubble.


    And Nie Kong''s body swished upside down, as if flying out of the hidden world in an instant, I don''t know how many Confucian houses, houses, and walls were crushed!


    Ten seconds later, the body crashed into the hard wall, and then the sound of the house collapsing still came!


    Even the complaints of other villagers in Kongjia Town were shocked.


    Nie Kong even flew out of the wide range of the Kong family and disturbed other villagers. One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s fist was just now.


    That''s right, just when Nie Kong''s fist was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s face, Bai Xiaofei punched out.


    The speed of this punch is so fast that it can''t even be described in words.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was originally stuck in the air, their bodies seemed to be frozen, only the mind could work.


    Their only mind could see the movements of Nie Kong''s punches, but they could not see the movements of Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Bai Xiaofei really only took a punch!


    But with this amazing punch, apart from Bai Xiaofei, even Nie Kong, the party involved, did not see clearly, or even knew what had happened.


    Maybe they didn''t deserve to see such an amazing scene at all.


    "Ancient demon sect masters are nothing but this! It is far inferior to Kong Liu!" Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, his expression disdainful.


    Quiet!


    The surrounding has fallen into deathly silence!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were green and red, and everyone''s throat seemed to be held tightly by someone, and there was no sound at all.


    The high-levels of the Kong family slapped their lips, only feeling as if they had swallowed a bitter fruit, everyone who was bitter wanted to cry!


    It''s so ironic!


    Nie Kong, who was fawning on them, was actually defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a punch!


    Nothing is more ironic than this!


    "Nie...Nie Kong was actually beaten by him with a punch? I...I''m not blind, or hallucinations?"


    "Why is this? Why is it like this? Isn''t Nie Kong a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, why is he defeated so easily? Isn''t Nie Kong''s identity fake? He is not from the Ancient Demon Sect at all?"


    "Naturally it can''t be fake! Who dares to forge the identity token of the Ancient Demon Sect? Even the High Heaven Hall dare not! Otherwise it will be immortal! And the basic technique of the Ancient Demon Sect, Demon God Jue, obviously Nie Kong can , We all felt it just now, at this moment, he is defeated, there is only one possibility! It is not that he is weak...but this young man is too strong!"


    Everyone was frightened and talked about it, and Bai Xiaofei''s name had also changed, and he was honored as "Prince."


    "Haha! Of course Brother Fei is strong! Even Prince Lingxiao was beaten away by Brother Fei. This is a dish of Nie Kong!"


    Only then did the domestic servants who had returned with Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their opinions.


    Originally, there was no place for them to speak, but now, after hearing what they said, everyone in the Kong family and even the high-level people surrounded them and asked what happened.


    After knowing that Bai Xiaofei even Kong Liu was forced to retreat, everyone finally had no doubt about Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Linglong is really good-looking! We are bad eyes!"


    "This Mr. Bai turned out to be an expert from outside the world, and it is more than enough to be an exquisite husband-in-law!"


    "I already said that Nie Kong is not worthy of Linglong. It used to be, and it is now!"


    The high-levels of the Kong family, they are all old fritters, and their ability to steer the rudder in the wind is unparalleled in the world, and their cheeks are also thick to death, they even started to compliment Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong directly.


    Kong Hui''s figure was even more shaky, with an unbelievable look on her face: "No! Impossible!"


    "Humph! Now you know how accurate your sister''s vision is? The man I like is a unique male **** you will never reach!"


    Kong Linglong did not hesitate to say anything, and attacked Kong Hui.


    Then, Kong Linglong walked up to Bai Xiaofei''s body, exhaled like blue in Bai Xiaofei''s ear and said: "Brother Fei! You were so domineering just now! I really... I fell in love with you a little bit!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were full of amazing light, which made Bai Xiaofei unable to look directly at her. This woman was really seductive and powerful!


    However, Bai Xiaofei knew well that Kong Linglong was so dependent on herself, mostly because of her own strength, not true feelings.


    So he pushed Kong Linglong away a bit, his eyes swept towards everyone, his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Now, is there anyone preventing me from entering the hospital?" Bai Xiaofei yelled coldly.


    In the end, his eyes stayed on Kong De, the head of the Kong family.


    Comte seemed to be several decades old, bent over, and bowed to Bai Xiaofei and said, "Please come in!"


    "Calculate your knowledge."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled triumphantly, and then stepped into the gate of the Kong family.


    Outside the door, everyone looked at each other, with bitter smiles and amazement on their faces.


    "Haosheng entertains Young Master Bai, remember not to neglect!"


    Kong De hurriedly shouted at the many high-level Confucianists. Although those high-levels were extremely reluctant, they did not dare to disobey their orders and could only do so.


    One by one followed Bai Xiaofei, as if they were a group of pugs.


    Kong Hui also left in despair, feeling cold and desperate in her heart.


    "You guys go and rest soon."


    At this time, Kong Linglong said to the servants who had returned with her.


    "Yes, Miss! Patriarch, we also retired!"


    After these people greeted Kong De and Kong Linglong, their expressions were excited and backed away.


    In a blink of an eye, only Kong Linglong and Kong De''s father and daughter were left outside.


    When everyone walked away, Kong De bent his waist, suddenly straightened up, and his eyes flashed brightly!


    "Daughter! This Bai Xiaofei is indeed extremely powerful, where did you find it?" Kong De unexpectedly asked so.


    Kong Linglong seemed to have forgotten the displeasure between the two, and said in a low voice, "This person comes from the world of watches, the world I mentioned to you!"


    "Oh? It''s the world that Huayun Palace wanted to invade, but eventually abandoned because of the Shenlong Group?" Kong De was surprised.


    "Exactly." Kong Linglong nodded.


    "It''s hard to imagine, in such a declining projectile world, there can be a strong man like Bai Xiaofei? It''s incredible! We must make good use of him! Know it!" Kong De''s voice was faintly excited.


    "Of course I know, otherwise how could I inform you in advance that he is coming!"


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei left the Kong family''s motorcade, Kong Linglong secretly used secret techniques to send a message to Kong De to inform Bai Xiaofei''s arrival in advance.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that even if I guarantee Bai Xiaofei''s strength, you still don''t want to believe it. Instead, you dominated a battle between him and Nie Kong? Now that the result is out, you should know that what I said is true. ?" Kong Linglong''s pretty face was slightly cold.


    Kong De looked embarrassed and slapped haha: "No wonder my daughter, it''s also for the sake of safety to be my father. After all, that place is too important to our Kong family! Only success is allowed, not failure!"


    "I know, I''m just complaining, and I don''t blame you! But what makes me curious is that Bai Xiaofei just happened to happen to me, and his strength is just strong enough... But if I don''t meet him, your plan Does it really make me commit to Nie Kong?" Kong Linglong frowned slightly.


    "Of course not! Nie Kong also coincides with the meeting. I didn''t have him in my plan!" Kong De sneered.


    "Then... Then who is your plan?" Kong Linglong frowned further.


    "Hehe, tell you the truth, my old friend''Shao Wen'' will arrive here in three days. My trump card is actually him!" Kong De said.


    "Shao Wen? Uncle Shao? The number one master of Kongjia Town back then, is Shao Wen?" Kong Linglong''s face was slightly startled.


    "Not bad!"


    "Years ago, his strength has been extremely high, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle god!"


    "And now, his strength has gone further and he has become the''Limited Upper God''!"


    "It was hard for me to contact him!"


    "With him and the white boy joining forces, our plan will definitely succeed!"


    Comte''s voice couldn''t be suppressed with excitement, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Extreme high-level god? This is really unimaginable horror! But you actually compare Bai Xiaofei and Shao uncle? Did you notice something, that Bai Xiaofei is also the limit high-level god?" Kong Linglong looked shocked.


    Her strength is about the mid-level god, and she can only feel that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is extremely terrifying, but she doesn''t know how strong it is.


    Kong De nodded when he heard the words, and said: "Nie Kong has just advanced the power of a high-ranking god, so he dared to come and propose a marriage, thinking that he can crush everything! But Bai Xiaofei can easily blow it up, and his strength is naturally the ultimate high-ranking god!"


    "That''s it!"


    Kong Linglong nodded, but after hearing Nie Kong''s name, her face showed worry again.


    "But father, because of Nie Kong, we offended the Ancient Demon Sect. Is it really worth it? If the Ancient Demon Sect is investigated, I am afraid that our Kong family is in danger!" Kong Linglong said nervously.


    "It''s okay! When our plan is successful, Ancient Mozong doesn''t need to be afraid! They can''t do anything to us at all!" Kong De smiled inexplicably.


    At this moment, a strong and capable man walked over and bowed his head and said: "Patriarch, Nie Kong''s body has been found."


    "The corpse? He was beaten to death by a punch?" Kong De looked surprised.


    He just thought that Bai Xiaofei defeated Nie Kong with a punch, and didn''t think that Nie Kong would die, but he didn''t expect that he was actually beaten to death!


    "Oh my God, can''t stop with a punch? Just died?" Kong Linglong was surprised and happy.


    For some reason, when she heard the news of Nie Kong''s death, her first expression was joy.


    "Yes! Nie Kong''s body was torn apart, leaving only a complete head!" The big man opened a gap in a small bag behind him, revealing Nie Kong''s head, and showed it to the two of them.


    "Well, I see, let''s go down!" Comte sent his hand away.


    "Okay, daughter, let''s go in quickly too, lest Bai Xiaofei be suspicious, we have to pretend to be a little bit, after all, this is related to our Confucian family''s millennial plan!"


    Before entering, Kong De instructed Kong Linglong.


    "After Uncle Shao arrives, we will continue to pretend, even Uncle Shao cheated?" Kong Linglong asked again.


    "Naturally! Even the entire Kong family, except you and me, and a few of my confidants, everyone is kept in the dark! Do you understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Got it."


    Kong Linglong''s body was agitated, and she felt cold in her heart.


    Originally, she still had a lot of affection for Shao Wen, because at the time, Shao Wen and Kong De had a very good relationship. Even Shao Wen rescued Kong De''s life from death, and the two were almost like brothers.


    Therefore, Shao Wen is almost the same as his father in Kong Linglong''s heart.


    But now...


    "I just hope that the plan can be successful! In this case, Uncle Shao and Bai Xiaofei don''t have to die... You shouldn''t have to die."


    After Kong Linglong sighed, her expression became firm again.


    Then, she and Kong De, as if they were strangers, walked into Kong''s door one after another.

 Chapter 793： tease

    But what they didn''t know was that when they walked into Kong''s house, a faint blue halo suddenly appeared where they were located!


    "Well! It''s delicious! It''s not bad! I''m very satisfied with your hospitality!"


    In the banquet hall of the Kong family, only Bai Xiaofei was eating Haisai, and many high-ranking Kong family members were waiting around like grandsons.


    At this moment, Comte walked in, and after seeing Bai Xiaofei, after brewing an expression that should be disguised, he bowed slightly and walked over.


    "Young Master Bai, it''s still full..."


    Everyone gave way to Kong De. Kong De''s people hadn''t gotten close to Bai Xiaofei, but their voices sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head slightly, cast a glance at Kong De, and interrupted very uncomfortably: "Kao, I have no appetite when I see you! Stop eating!"


    "Prince Bai, you..." Kong De was really angry and angry, but he could only endure it, with a deliberately panic expression on his face.


    But his disguise was really a waste, because Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at him.


    Conde was acting and acting, and even caught up with Bai Xiaofei''s pace, wanting to continue to slalom.


    "I''ll just be with Mr. Bai! Don''t worry about it!"


    Suddenly, Kong Linglong''s figure appeared and coldly shouted at Kong De.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    When Conte saw this, his face showed an injured look, he staggered backwards, and finally slumped in a chair. Everyone who watched was sighed.


    As for Kong Linglong''s attitude, everyone was really angry and angry, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s existence, everyone just dared not speak.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ll take you to rest." Kong Linglong held Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Kong Linglong, wrapped her big hand on Kong Linglong''s tender waist, and did not forget to grasp it hard.


    Kong Linglong''s face flushed red, but did not resist, just bit her lips tightly.


    Everyone looked like a wooden stake, staring blankly at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong leaving.


    A raging flame appeared in Comte''s eyes, staring at Bai Xiaofei''s big hands that betrayed his daughter, until they disappeared, he snorted heavily.


    "By the way, Young Master Bai has been dining here just now? Haven''t you left your sight?"


    At this time, Comte asked casually.


    "No! This little...er, Young Master Bai has been eating and eating very well, until you come to him..."


    A senior hurriedly answered, but when he realized that he had said something wrong, he immediately shut up.


    "Huh! You have to entertain Young Master Bai in the future, do you know!" Kong De felt relieved, it seems that no one knows the secret communication between himself and his daughter.


    Then, he taught everyone again, everyone did not dare to object and nodded desperately.


    "But Patriarch, what to do with Nie Kong''s affairs?" Another senior asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! I am the Patriarch, if I want to die, I will die first, not you!" Comte shouted impatiently, then flung his sleeves angrily and left.


    But when he walked back to his study, his face was full of excitement and an impatient smile!


    On the way to the guest room, Bai Xiaofei hugged Kong Linglong, walking slowly, his fingers were still very dishonest.


    Kong Linglong''s face was flushed, and her heart was uneasy: "He... he doesn''t want to do something to me..."


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice rang, frightening Kong Linglong.


    "Here... here it is!"


    Kong Linglong pointed to a house in a hurry.


    "Okay, then you can leave." Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hand back, looking solemnly.


    "Ah? You...you won''t let me..." Kong Linglong blinked, and she couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei seemed to have no qualms about herself?


    "What? If you want to go in, of course I have no objection." Bai Xiaofei looked at Kong Linglong playfully, and licked his lips.


    "No! No need!"


    Kong Linglong suddenly yelled in shame, and then ran away quickly.


    And she seemed to be so rushed that she almost tripped over a pebble on the road.


    At this moment, she didn''t seem to be a god-level master at all, just a little girl.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei akimbo looked at Kong Linglong who had fled from the wasteland, and smiled exaggeratedly. This voice made Kong Linglong escape faster and disappeared in a while.


    And when Kong Linglong disappeared, Bai Xiaofei''s face was completely cold.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what you said is true?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Of course it is! I recorded the ¡®space-time picture¡¯ of the secret exchange between their father and daughter at that time, you see."


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded, and then in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, there was a scene where Kong Linglong and Kong De were talking.


    "Good, you cunning little girl!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed resentment.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Do you want?" The blue housekeeper''s tone was grimly murderous.


    "No need! If they want to play, I will play with them!" Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, thinking about it.


    Inside an antique boudoir.


    The blush on Kong Linglong''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of loss.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I hope you and Uncle Shao can help us revitalize the Confucian family. At that time, I will ask my father to let you really become our Confucian son-in-law... But if you die unfortunately, I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Kong Linglong bit her red lips and looked at the picture of Bai Xiaofei in the phone.


    That night!


    In a dense jungle not far from Kongjia Town, a middle-aged man in a black suit suddenly pointed forward!


    boom!


    It seemed that a laser beam shot from his finger, directly shooting a tiger demon a thousand meters away.


    The tiger demon died with a bewildered face, and didn''t know what happened until his head was penetrated.


    "I have forgotten how long I haven''t tasted meat. Let''s make an exception today." The man''s face showed a reminiscence.


    This person is exactly "God refers to Shao Wen".


    After the cultivation base reaches the **** level, there is no need to eat or drink at all, and the energy between heaven and earth can already meet the needs.


    But this time he interrupted his cultivation and came to help his old friend Comte. He was returning to his hometown, so he recalled many things inadvertently.


    Food is naturally one of them.


    The next moment, Shao Wen''s figure appeared in front of the tiger demon''s body like a ghost.


    But just as he was about to pack up the ingredients, a blue halo suddenly appeared on the top of his head.


    "Surrender! Or die!"


    A terrible scream appeared in his mind, almost making him think it was a dead tiger demon ghost coming to revenge.


    "Let me surrender? wishful thinking!"


    Shao Wen let out a terrifying roar, ten fingers stretched out like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and ten terrifying light waves were shot at the top of his head.


    "Then you go to die."


    A faint voice of disdain came from the blue light, easily absorbing Shao Wen''s "finger light wave".


    It was as if a mud cow entered the sea without making any waves.


    Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he yelled in fear: "Impossible! You... Are you the creator?"


    There was no answer, there was only a blue light curtain that was constantly magnifying in front of Shao Wen''s eyes, which instantly swallowed him.


    "Don''t kill me! I take it! I take it!"


    A heart-piercing sound came from the blue light curtain, and finally gradually disappeared, and the jungle returned to dead silence again.


    Only the corpse of the tiger demon on the ground was speaking of a silent killing.


    Three days later.


    In front of the Kong family mansion once again gathered a group of high-level Kong family, which naturally also includes Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    Bai Xiaofei was also impressively in the line, even surrounded by the stars in the center.


    "Mr. Bai, my uncle Shao Wen will come later. He is my father''s best friend, and his cultivation has reached the limit of horror. The upper god! Not to mention in Kongjia Town, even if it is within a million miles , They are considered to be first-class powerhouses."


    Kong Linglong said to Bai Xiaofei with some pride.


    "Extreme high-ranking god, it is indeed very scary!" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and Kong Linglong''s heart moved as she watched.


    "He has a look of fear. It seems that his cultivation is at best the ultimate high-ranking god." Kong Linglong finally knew it.


    But faintly, there was still a little disappointment in his heart. If Bai Xiaofei had a higher strength, he might be able to win her love even more.


    Of course, after the disappointment, it was relaxed. Bai Xiaofei''s strength of the extreme high-ranking **** could be perfectly used by her and his father, and there was almost no hidden danger.


    The sun went three poles, and everyone waited for a long time, before Shao Wen''s figure appeared.


    "What''s the matter? I should have arrived in the morning, why haven''t I shown up yet?"


    "The domestic slaves outside the town have never sent a message. It seems that Shao Wen hasn''t been found. Could it be that he broke the appointment and is not coming?"


    "Damn it! When Shao Wen was not developed, he ate for nothing in our Confucian family every day. Now that he has developed and has a high cultivation base, he doesn''t even put our Confucian family in his eyes. It is really horrible!"


    "Huh! It''s a horrible thing, **** it!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders cursed in a low voice.


    Comte''s face also became gloomy. If Shao Wen hadn''t come, I''m afraid the plan would be worrying. Is it just relying on the outsider Bai Xiaofei?


    Kong Linglong''s expression was also a little disturbed, her city mansion was too shallow, she couldn''t help taking a peek at Kong De and observing her expression.


    Bai Xiaofei saw this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Suddenly, a small black spot appeared on the top of everyone''s heads, at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "coming!"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered it first, but did not say anything.


    After a long period of time, Comte''s spirits lifted up and he raised his head with a big smile on his face: "Brother Shao Wen! You really came!"


    "Huh? Here? Where?"


    "Look! It''s in the sky!"


    "So it didn''t come from the road, but from the sky?"


    Only then did all the senior officials of the Kong family react and looked up.


    When the small black spot in the sky fell to a kilometer from the ground, Kong Linglong finally saw the other''s face, and said with joy: "Mr. Bai, this is Uncle Shao, here he is!"


    "Well, I saw it." Bai Xiaofei said without a smile.


    boom!


    next moment!


    Shao Wen, wearing a strong black outfit, fell from the sky and landed firmly on the ground.


    He looked around everyone with sharp eyes and looked at everyone''s expressions. He didn''t stop at anyone''s face. It seemed that no one was worthy of him.


    But Bai Xiaofei clearly felt that the moment Shao Wen saw him, his mind was obviously fluctuating.


    "Hehe, it seems like the housekeeper Lan said, this person has been surrendered." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Brother Shao Wen! Haven''t seen you for many years, your cultivation is better than before!"


    "Brother Kong also has the same style!"


    Kong De and Shao Wen exchanged warm greetings, and all the high-ranking members of the Kong family looked at them with envy.


    "Uncle Shao, I am Linglong, do you remember me?" Kong Linglong also walked over, greeting very dignifiedly.


    "Of course I remember! I didn''t expect that little girl back then has grown into such a beautiful girl! The cultivation base has grown rapidly, almost surpassing my old man!" Shao Wen smiled.


    "Nonsense! How old are you!" Kong Linglong groaned.


    Everyone was enjoying themselves. Suddenly, Shao Wen''s gaze seemed to swept over Bai Xiaofei inadvertently, and finally stayed on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who is he? Is it some newly promoted Tianjiao child of the Kong family? It seems that his status is higher than Linglong?"


    "Brother Confucius, there are national laws and family rules! No matter how talented the new disciples are! They must pay attention to the elders and inferiority, and must not be too high, otherwise it will lead to arrogance and ignorance..."


    "I don''t know how to die in the future!"


    Shao Wen seemed to be very uncomfortable with Bai Xiaofei, and he even came up to pick the needle.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched when he heard the words, and looked at Shao Wen fiercely with a fierce face.


    "Oh? The kid is so courageous, he dare to look at me that way?" Shao Wen was also angry.


    The surrounding Confucian senior leaders suddenly became frightened, how could the two of them get angry when they meet!


    "Mr. Bai, please calm down your anger!"


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked to Bai Xiaofei''s side and gently took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Brother Shao Wen! You misunderstood, he is not our son of the Confucian family, but... but the Linglong fiance-in-law!"


    Kong De persuaded Shao Wen with an ugly smile on his face.


    "Husband-in-law? Since it is your husband-in-law, why is your expression so embarrassing, it seems to be unspeakable? Speaking carefully, I will call you the shots!"


    Shao Wen''s tone was completely cold, and she locked Bai Xiaofei with a bit of murder.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it. With a flash of her figure, she threw away Kong Linglong, and then dug into Shao Wen''s eyes with two fingers.


    "Since you have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, I think your eyes are useless, so I will help you dig them." Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounded through the audience.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath, unexpectedly Bai Xiaofei was so irritable, he would goug Shao Wen''s eyes.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "What a funny kid!"


    "My nickname is "God Finger"! You want to compete with me for fingering?"


    "Then I will abolish you!"


    "Let Linglong change her husband again!"


    Shao Wen was not afraid, and the same **** stretched out.

 Chapter 794： Give

    Boom!


    The two fingertips were facing each other, and the terrifying fluctuations dissipated from the audience, almost flying off all the houses of the Kong family.


    Shao Wen took three steps back, a look of horror flashed across his face: "A terrible kid! But he is still a bit worse than the old man."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew backwards a full 100 meters like a leaf, finally stabilizing his figure.


    "What a powerful old thief!"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his fingers, there was a trace of blood flowing out of his fingertips, and he actually lost.


    "Don''t fight!" Kong Linglong screamed in fear, but her eyes were shaking, she was thinking about something.


    "Brother Shao Wen, please be forgiving and forgiving!" Kong De also made a round, but his voice was filled with joy.


    "Huh! Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, you wait for me! I''ll settle this account sooner or later!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort and flew away.


    However, he did not leave Kong''s house directly, but flew to his room to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Kong De felt relieved, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    At this time, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s defeat, many senior Confucian leaders surrounded Shao Wentuan.


    "Big Brother Shao Wen''s strength is really amazing! He actually forced the white boy back, awesome!"


    "Hahahahahaha! That''s so cool! This kid has tossed us out in the past two days, he just treated us like a dog, and now you are here, he finally doesn''t dare to be arrogant!"


    "Brother Shao Wen, you are the great savior of our Confucian family!"


    Many people confided and complained to Shao Wen.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei shouted at them for the past two days, calling them like a minion.


    They dare to be angry but dare not speak, so they can only accept everything and follow orders, and they are tired like dogs.


    Until today, Shao Wen came and taught Bai Xiaofei a lesson. This was a revenge and shame for them.


    Therefore, they are all grateful.


    And it was determined that Shao Wen''s strength was really strong enough, otherwise how could he defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    "Relax! With me, this kid can''t make waves! Linglong, are you forced to marry by this kid? If you don''t want to, I will drive him away."


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong deeply.


    "No need, no need!" Kong Linglong looked surprised, her face embarrassed.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Comte interjected.


    Shao Wen blinked and stopped talking.


    "Okay! Brother Shao Wen rushed over, and the journey was exhausting, so don''t surround him. I will personally send him to the best guest room to rest! You all leave."


    Kong De also drove away many high-level Confucian family members, and then personally sent Shao Wen to rest.


    Kong Linglong also accompanied Shao Wen from time to time, making Shao Wen laugh.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you will take a break first. I will hold a reception banquet for you. It will be almost ready in an hour, and I will invite you personally." Comte said again.


    "Brother Kong is too polite!" Shao Wen was grateful.


    "It should be." Kong De closed the door with a smile on his face.


    On the way to prepare for the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong couldn''t help but glance at each other, their eyes full of surprises.


    "Father, Uncle Shao really believed in what he said, and he really came all the way. Now that the time and place are in harmony with people, it seems that heaven has helped my Kong family regain its glory!" Kong Linglong said a little excited.


    "Yes! It is indeed God who helped me!"


    "It didn''t even need me to provoke, there was a rift between Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei! In this way, after they got there, the two of them would never join forces!"


    "The final fruit of victory must belong to Comte!"


    Comte''s eyes shuddered, and those who watched shuddered.


    "However, after arriving at that place, the two of them still need to cooperate. They can''t completely become the enemy of life and death, so you need to comfort Bai Xiaofei." Kong De said to Kong Linglong again.


    "I know."


    Kong Linglong nodded, then turned to walk towards the room where Bai Xiaofei was.


    Comte went alone to prepare the banquet.


    Tuk tuk!


    Bai Xiaofei was lying on the bed when someone knocked on the door of the room.


    "Who?" Bai Xiaofei asked absently.


    With a squeak, the door opened, Kong Linglong''s delicate body squeezed in and smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei: "Mr. Bai, there will be a banquet later, my father sent me to invite you to attend."


    "Huh! It''s a banquet for that old thief, I''m not interested! Also, I''m leaving soon, just to say hello to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up and said blankly.


    "what did you say!"


    Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically, and there was no more calmness and joy, and some were just panic.


    After a flash of playfulness flashed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he passed Kong Linglong''s body and strode out of the door.


    "You can''t go!"


    Kong Linglong hugged Bai Xiaofei directly.


    A thrilling touch came from Bai Xiaofei''s back, making him feel excited for a while.


    "What are you doing? When I helped you deal with Nie Kong, I only promised you a shield temporarily, but I didn''t say I really wanted to marry you! You...you won''t really like me, right?" Bai Xiaofei installed Surprised.


    "I...I don''t." Kong Linglong shook her head subconsciously.


    "Then what are you doing to stop me? I''m leaving now!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "No! I like you! I don''t want you to go!" Kong Linglong smiled bitterly, and could only say that.


    I don''t know the true feeling in the tone.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Then I''m welcome." Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and said that he would charge some interest in advance.


    Then, at the moment when Kong Linglong was completely unable to react, she used her mouth to block the other''s red lips.


    Then, a faint blue light appeared, engulfing Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong into the dream space.


    Kong Linglong didn''t notice anything, because she had fallen into it with Bai Xiaofei at the moment and couldn''t help herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, Kong Linglong woke up leisurely on the bed, her face was amazingly red, her eyes were even more affectionate, and the person watching her blushed and heartbeat.


    "No matter, for the family plan, I always have to pay something." Kong Linglong bit her red lips and thought in her heart.


    "you''re awake?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded, very indifferent.


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart and raised her head to find that Bai Xiaofei''s face was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Bai, please don''t tell my father what happened just now." Kong Linglong said.


    "What''s the matter? Did you faint suddenly? What can''t you say about this?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "faint?"


    Kong Linglong was shocked, and when she looked down, she found that her clothes were intact and her body...


    There is not even the slightest difference!


    Everything just now...is it a dream?


    Before Kong Linglong could recollect, the door of the room was knocked.


    This immediately surprised her and wanted to hide, but it was too late. She hid herself in the bed and deceived herself, so she was fortunate not to hide, and looked at the door with a generous face.


    "Young Master Bai, the banquet is ready, and the Patriarch sent me to invite you to the table."


    There was a crunch.


    After the door was opened, a maid from the Kong family walked in, her face full of awe and caution.


    However, when she saw Kong Linglong on the bed, the expression on her face suddenly turned into incredible.


    Especially, when she saw Kong Linglong''s angry expression, she gave a groan in her heart, wondering if she had disturbed the young lady!


    Damn!


    This is terrible, I actually broke Miss and Young Master Bai Hehehe, I will be fine, am I? Will they be pulled together and join the battle of three? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    "Little...Miss, you...Ah! I didn''t see anything!" The maid screamed in a low voice, and then turned and ran away, fearing being caught by Kong Linglong.


    "What are you running!"


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed and angry. She stretched out her hand and took the maid''s body back into the air. She said in an angry voice, "Nothing happened to Lord Bai and I. Don''t think about it.


    The maid looked at Kong Linglong''s intact clothes blankly and nodded, but she couldn''t help but think: "Nothing happened...that''s weird! But this also means that I''m fine, but what? A little disappointed? Oh, what am I thinking!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei walked out alone, attracting the eyes of Kong Linglong and the maid.


    "Mr. Bai, where are you going?" Kong Linglong was startled, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was leaving again, which was not enough.


    "Naturally go to a banquet, why, don''t you want me to go?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "It turned out to be going to a banquet! Great, I will go with it."


    Kong Linglong''s heart loosened, and she was surprised that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    "Go down, remember that things here are not allowed to talk nonsense, otherwise you will know the consequences!"


    After dismissing the maid, she went to the banquet hall with Bai Xiaofei.


    The main banquet hall of the Confucian family has long been overcrowded, but those who are qualified to sit are all high-ranking Confucian leaders and many descendants of the Confucian family.


    As for the other children and servants, they are only qualified to stand and watch.


    But even so, being able to enter the banquet hall made them ecstatic and flattered.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Suddenly, a crisp footstep resounded throughout the audience, and even in such a noisy banquet hall, everyone''s ears could hear clearly.


    The crowd''s voices couldn''t help being softened a lot, and they looked up at the door of the banquet hall.


    Soon, the silhouettes of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong fell into the eyes of everyone, making everyone pay attention and watch closely.


    "Linglong is here, sit down quickly."


    Shao Wen beckoned to Kong Linglong and called Kong Linglong to sit down beside him. There was an empty seat next to him, which was specially reserved for Kong Linglong.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the main position, with Kong De and Kong Linglong sitting next to him.


    Next to it are a group of high-level Kongs, and at the end there is an empty seat.


    "Mr. Bai, please sit down too."


    At this moment, Kong De stood up and pointed to the last seat and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    His expression was a bit guilty, and his voice looked very sorry, but his eyes were shining and very proud.


    Everyone was surprised at this, and even expected it.


    If it were before Shao Wen came, only Bai Xiaofei was qualified to sit in the main seat, but now, the arrival of Shao Wen made Bai Xiaofei''s status plummet, and he could only sit in the last seat.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this kid also has today, so happy!"


    "Deserve it! Let him be arrogant, squashed now, right?"


    "Shuangshuangshuang! Seeing his expression as if he had eaten a fly, I am so happy!"


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei with cheerful faces and sneers.


    "Let me sit at the last table?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, his expression sullen.


    Then, he will shake his sleeves and leave.


    When everyone saw this, they almost didn''t laugh directly.


    Kong De and Kong Linglong looked at each other quietly, Kong Linglong hurriedly stood up, ran over and took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Mr. Bai, if you sit in my seat, I''ll sit in the last seat!" Kong Linglong whispered, a little bit coquettish.


    "Linglong, you are so kind to me. For you, I will just bear it a little bit." Bai Xiaofei frowned and touched Kong Linglong''s hair.


    Kong Linglong flushed immediately, but did not dodge.


    At the same time, she also had some doubts in her heart. Why did Bai Xiaofei''s attitude toward herself become so much gentler? Could it be that you were moved by what you just did?


    In fact, she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei did this just to deliberately disgust the Confucian children.


    Sure enough, everyone was filled with outrage when seeing him and Kong Linglong affectionate, and almost didn''t lift the table directly.


    "Hmph, if I let you know, I will give your goddess hehehe, I don''t know how wonderful your expressions will be." Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    Seeing that Shao Wen looked unhappy, Kong De also hurriedly persuaded: "Brother Shao Wen, give me a face and don''t get angry."


    "Yeah." Shao Wen nodded.


    Then, Kong Linglong was still sitting next to Shao Wen, Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose and sat at the last seat.


    Otherwise, if Kong Linglong were allowed to sit at the last table, he would sit next to Shao Wen, which would be too embarrassing.


    "Brother Shao Wen, our brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, I will toast you first!"


    The next moment, Kong De stood up and said to Shao Wen full of affection.


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Shao Wen also stood up and raised his wine glass.


    Wow!


    The other Confucian leaders and disciples all raised their glasses and stood up, and Kong Linglong was no exception.


    But there is only one person, always sitting on the seat.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Kong Linglong winked at Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t look up, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    "Cheers!"


    After Comte yelled, everyone drank up.


    But after sitting down again, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, who was indifferent, with a faint anger on his face, which made him feel like the enemy.


    "Hehe, your name is Bai Xiaofei, right?"


    When the atmosphere at the scene was weird, Shao Wen''s voice sounded, pointing the finger at Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Everyone was immediately excited, and it seemed that Shao Wen finally couldn''t stand Bai Xiaofei!


    Now this kid is suffering.

 Chapter 795： In the calculation

    "Something?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked at Shao Wen **** for tat.


    Shao Wen sneered, and said blankly: "Formally introduce myself, my name is Shao Wen, nicknamed God Finger!"


    "Although the cultivation base is not strong, it is barely counted as the ultimate high-ranking god, although the strength is not the opponent of the creator..."


    "But you should know that the level of the creator is a big player, where it is so easy to encounter, my level of cultivation and strength, almost can cover the world, easily crush any upper god!"


    "Of course, this also includes some young arrogant self-esteem! You should understand what I mean?"


    After Shao Wen''s words fell, everyone in the audience took a breath, with a look of horror on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Shao Wen were full of awe and enthusiasm.


    The strength of the ultimate high-ranking **** was like a **** of heaven to them, far beyond their imagination.


    And being able to cross and hide the world and live freely and happily made them envy and jealous to the extreme.


    "Is it the ultimate high-ranking god? So what?" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, but the words were extremely blunt.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it means a bit of being strong outside and doing it, obviously it is biting the scalp.


    "how about it?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple. I think you are young and light, and you have enough strength, so I have a little interest in you!"


    "So I want to ask you, would you like to be my entourage? Don''t worry, I won''t oppress you a bit, but I will try my best to train you, and even train you to my level."


    After Shao Wen finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly.


    There was an uproar in the hall, looking at Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen with different expressions.


    "Oh my God! Master Shao Wen actually wants to take Bai Xiaofei as a follower? He can become a follower of an extreme upper god? Why didn''t such a good thing come to me?"


    "Good thing? Haha, it''s a good thing for your kind of waste, but for a genius like Bai Xiaofei, it''s an insult and suppression! Although I don''t like Bai Xiaofei very much, I have to admit that Shao Wen wants to accept him as an entourage. , Far from qualified!"


    "That is, where can a Tianjiao be a dog for others? It''s just a wishful thinking! However, I don''t know whether Bai Xiaofei dare to offend Shao Wen. After all, the anger of an extreme high-ranking **** is not so easy to calm down!"


    "Yes! The living Tianjiao is the Tianjiao, and the dead Tianjiao is worthless. If I were Bai Xiaofei, I would be scornful. Living is the kingly way!"


    "Huh! If you let me be a dog, it would be better to die!"


    "Grass! Why do you care about him? The more painful this kid, the happier I am!"


    Many people whispered again and again, with envy, sympathy, regret, joy and so on to Bai Xiaofei.


    The high-level Kong family and others were also shocked.


    Kong De''s expression was shocked, and his heart felt bad: "If Bai Xiaofei becomes Shao Wen''s entourage, doesn''t it mean that the two are in the same group? This is not good for my plan!"


    Kong Linglong also looked worried. Seeing Kong De winking to herself, he hurriedly pulled Shao Wen''s sleeve and pleaded: "Uncle Shao, he is my fiance-in-law, how can he be your entourage?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry, even if he is a follower, I will not be harsh on him, but it is a great thing for him!" Shao Wen preached mercilessly.


    At this time, Kong Linglong was gone, Kong De did not want to offend Shao Wen, so he did not speak.


    "Let me be your entourage? You are humiliating me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally spoke, the voice rang, and the temperature in the banquet hall instantly became like a cold winter!


    "Young man, I am good to you. Although you seem to have full potential, it is only potential after all!"


    "Now is the most important thing, only now is strong, is really strong!"


    "Putting the future on potential and wanting to grow smoothly and steadily is almost impossible. No one will be smooth sailing!"


    "Being my entourage will keep you safe!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Shao Wen''s words were calm and he was not at all deterred by Bai Xiaofei''s aura. He was obviously confident and believed that he could control the situation.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, his aura returned to his body, and the murderous intent on his face quickly receded, and the hall returned to its normal temperature.


    "Give up, I won''t be anyone''s entourage!" After Bai Xiaofei said bitterly, he strode out of the banquet hall.


    Shao Wen did not continue to be embarrassed, but his face was full of murderous intent.


    "Looking for death!" Shao Wen gloomily looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, and smashed the wine glass in his hand with his fingers.


    "Brother Shao Wen, let''s ignore the lifeless thing and continue to drink at the bar."


    A strange light flashed across Comte''s face, and he asked someone to change the glass again, and then filled Shao Wen with wine.


    "Ok."


    Shao Wen snorted heavily and drank the wine.


    It was not until Shao Wen drank that everyone in the hall became active again.


    And without Bai Xiaofei, the atmosphere is really even higher.


    "Hahahaha! Let''s have a few drinks! The appearance of Senior Shao Wen gave us a sigh of relief and suppressed that Bai Xiaofei!"


    "That''s right! How can we ever see that kid''s embarrassed side, and he rolled away in a desperate way? It''s so cool!"


    "That guy is the one who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and now meets Shao Wen, isn''t it the same escape?"


    "Look, it''s far from over. Senior Shao Wen was saved by Bai Xiaofei, so he won''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that this Bai Xiaofei fell into the hands of Senior Shao Wen, and he is not even qualified to be an entourage. He can only really be a dog!"


    "Then it''s really that even our group of people are far inferior to us, hehe, what about the strong? The dead Tianjiao is not as good as waste!"


    "Hahaha, drink!"


    Everyone ate and drank, and expressed their joy.


    Without knowing it at all, Bai Xiaofei in the guest room was full of smiles, without any humiliation.


    "Now, it seems that Shao Wen and I have absolutely no possibility of joining hands. When will Comte reveal the tail of the fox?" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, red light flashed in his eyes, a little bloodthirsty. mean.


    After the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong, the father and daughter, personally sent Shao Wen into the best guest room.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you have a good rest, tomorrow I have a big deal with you!" Kong De solemnly said.


    "Brother Kong is really anxious, it seems that it''s a serious matter! Don''t worry, I''m here to help you, don''t have to see me outside." Shao Wenhao said dryly.


    Comte was overjoyed when he heard this, and then he said with some embarrassment: "But Shao Wen can rest assured that although the matter is tricky, we father and daughter will work together to help you..."


    "But even so, the three of us are far from enough, we still have one man!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    Shao Wen raised his brows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "So, you mean, you still need Bai Xiaofei''s help?"


    "That''s true! Otherwise, the old man would have chased him away a long time ago, how could he be treated so inferiorly to him!" Comte said with some annoyance.


    "Even Linglong''s marriage is just a compelling thing, but the purpose is to use him?" Shao Wen asked again.


    "Forget it, in fact, there is no marriage at all, and even if it does happen, how can it be taken seriously after the matter is over! It''s all that kid''s wishful thinking!" Kong De said with a disdainful face.


    Kong Linglong hesitated when she heard the words, and wanted to say something, but in the end she still didn''t say anything, letting Kong De say.


    Shao Wen nodded, a trace of killing intent flashed across his face: "I understand, then when you finish using him, I can shoot him casually, right?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Comte didn''t hesitate at all, and said: "If you want to kill, you have to pluck, just listen to it!"


    "it is good!"


    "Then I will pretend to be polite to him tomorrow!"


    "Completing your big thing is the most important thing, wait until it''s done!"


    "That''s the boy''s death date!"


    "Humph!"


    Shao Wen killed the secret cloth on his face, and the people watching shudder.


    "Okay! That''s it! Brother Shao Wen, please rest, and we will discuss it carefully tomorrow!" Kong De said again.


    Shao Wen suddenly grabbed Conde and asked with some curiosity: "Brother Kong, can you tell me in advance what I am going to do, or where I am going? Let me prepare in advance?"


    Kong De patted Shao Wen''s arm and whispered: "You don''t need to go anywhere, it''s in the secret land of our Kong family, the sea of ??fantasy!"


    "Oh?" Shao Wen''s expression moved, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    After a few simple words, Kong De and Kong Linglong left.


    After they left, a blue light suddenly appeared behind Shao Wen''s head.


    "What is the Illusory Sea Realm? Do you know?" The blue housekeeper''s voice came from the blue light.


    "The Illusory Sea Realm is the secret ground of the Confucian family. There are huge secrets hidden in it. The subordinates don''t know the details!" Shao Wen respectfully said.


    "Well, I know! By the way, your acting skills today are very good, the master is very satisfied, continue to cheer tomorrow, we are going to give Kong De and Kong Linglong a big ¡®surprise¡¯!" said the blue steward full of evil fun.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Shao Wen nodded.


    After Kong De and Kong Linglong left, they were not in a hurry to go back to rest. After they got Shao Wen, they had to get Bai Xiaofei.


    And this important task naturally fell on Kong Linglong''s head.


    "Father, if the plan is really successful, should you let Uncle Shao kill Bai Xiaofei?" Kong Linglong asked anxiously.


    "Daughter, your heart is upset. Now is not the time to talk about this. The most important thing for us now is to ensure that the plan will succeed! One! Set!"


    "As for the rest, leave them behind!"


    "Even in the Illusory Sea Realm, Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei''s lives don''t know if they can be preserved. Where would they consider so much, whether Bai Xiaofei will be beheaded by Shao Wen? Let''s say they can save their lives!"


    "Furthermore! If they can really live, whether Bai Xiaofei survives later, it is not at all to see if Shao Wen wants to kill him, but to me!"


    "When the plan is successful, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen will all be my subordinates! I can pinch them to death with one finger. So, what you need to know is that if you want Bai Xiaofei to survive, then you must warn. He performed well in the fantasy sea realm!"


    "Otherwise, even if Shao Wen doesn''t kill him, I won''t let him go! Do you understand!"


    Kong De suppressed his voice and warned to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong shook her body, gritted her teeth and said, "I understand."


    "Okay, then you go to comfort Bai Xiaofei now, and ask him to join our plan tomorrow! No matter what means you use, you must convince him! Understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Whatever means?"


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart, and subconsciously covered her body, but she nodded.


    Then, she walked towards the guest room where Bai Xiaofei was in a little despair, and at the same time, she inadvertently recalled the "dream" scene at noon in her mind.


    "If the one at that time was a dream, then what is about to happen now is absolutely real, right?" Kong Linglong has already realized that Bai Xiaofei must be persuaded, or even dedicated!


    Kong De stared straight at Kong Linglong''s back, and his eyes flashed with determination: "Daughter, don''t blame father, our Kong family has been low-key for too many years, it''s time to become stronger!"


    Tuk tuk!


    Kong Linglong knocked on Bai Xiaofei''s door, the door opened silently, and Kong Linglong''s figure flooded it.


    boom!


    After the door was closed, Comte''s body shook a few times, as if some of the most precious things were missing.


    "But don''t worry, my daughter. After the plan is successful, the humiliation you have suffered today, I..."


    boom!


    Comte was still cursing in his heart, and the door suddenly opened again.


    I saw Kong Linglong walk out with a bewildered face, even with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "Daughter! What''s the matter? He... Is he a one-second man? One second is over?" Comte was messed up.


    "Father! What are you talking about!" Kong Linglong blushed and sipped inwardly, rolling her eyes.


    "What''s going on? He...you..." Kong De panicked, thinking that Kong Linglong''s mission had failed.


    "Bai Xiaofei said that what I did this afternoon moved him very much, so no matter what I asked him to do, he would not refuse. He has agreed to help tomorrow!" Kong Linglong exclaimed.


    "Great! It went so smoothly, even this **** has given face so much. It seems that God blessed my Confucian family!"


    Comte couldn''t wait to growl.


    However, although the two of them were excited, they did not dare to speak too loudly. After all, this plan was carried out in secret, and even the high-level members of the Kong family were ignorant.


    Then, the two went to rest full of excitement, ready to recharge for tomorrow''s major events, but how could they fall asleep in such an excited situation?


    There is also Shao Wen who can''t sleep. He doesn''t know what his fate will be. He only hopes that Bai Xiaofei''s guarantee can be fulfilled, that is, letting go of freedom after the matter is over.

 Chapter 796： Mystery

    The three of them couldn''t sleep, but Bai Xiaofei slept very sweetly.


    Early the next morning, Kong De took Shao Wen and concealed all the people from the Kong family, and came to the dense land of Houshan.


    "Oh? Is this the location of the Illusory Sea Realm? There is no guard?" Shao Wen looked at the empty back mountain in surprise, and asked with doubts on his face.


    "Brother Shao Wen doesn''t know anything about it. This Illusory Sea Realm is very strange. Only my Patriarch has the method to enter. If I were not there, no one would have entered the Illusory Sea Realm, and would not even be able to find it!" Comte said very proudly.


    "That''s it." Shao Wen nodded.


    But the two waited for a long time, and neither Kong Linglong nor Bai Xiaofei saw them at all.


    "What''s the matter with that girl Linglong? Why haven''t you brought anyone here?" Kong De was a little impatient.


    Shao Wen''s expression was also slightly cold, and he was obviously angry.


    After a while, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong were long overdue.


    "Father! Uncle Shao! Sorry, we are late!" Kong Linglong said guilty.


    "Aha~" Bai Xiaofei had a very thick skin, and even yawned carelessly and stretched his waist.


    He almost didn''t give Conde alive, but Shao Wen was full of envy and admiration when he saw this.


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed. The reason why they came so late was because Bai Xiaofei couldn''t get up in bed, and she couldn''t wake up anyhow, so she was late.


    "Prince Bai, you are too much, you just treat this as a child''s play!" Kong De said extremely angrily.


    He had to warn Bai Xiaofei a few words, otherwise, after entering the Illusory Sea Realm, with Bai Xiaofei''s lazy temperament, not only would he not be able to complete the task, but would cause a huge disaster and affect everyone!


    "Huh! This is your family affair, what to do with me? If you feel that I am not qualified to participate, I will withdraw! If it is not for Linglong''s face, do you think I will come?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then went on Turned and left.


    "Mr. Bai! Please stay!" Kong Linglong was almost crying, and hurriedly pulled Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve.


    "Young Master Bai! It''s me who said it! But this Illusory Sea Realm is indeed extremely dangerous, you must not enter with a joke, otherwise there are endless troubles! I am also for your good!" Kong De panicked, and quickly eased his tone.


    "Illusory Sea Realm? Why did you let me come here? Can you say it now? But I have a premise that I will never join hands with Shao Wen! Do you understand what I mean?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly, yet Do not forget to give Shao Wen a provocative look.


    "Smelly boy!" Shao Wen''s expression was extremely cold, but there was no attack.


    When Conte saw this, he was not angry but rather happy, but he couldn''t see anything on his face.


    "You don''t need to join hands! This time the four of us will act separately!" Comte pointed to the four people present.


    "What the **** is going on!" Shao Wen''s brows also raised.


    "It''s very simple, in the Illusory Sea Realm, a creator is actually suppressed!" Kong De''s expression became serious.


    "what!"


    Shao Wen''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he resisted not looking at it, for fear that Comte would find a flaw.


    But in his induction, Bai Xiaofei''s face always seemed calm, without the slightest panic, which made him feel relieved, and he was not so afraid.


    "The Creator? Are you sure you are not joking?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled, obviously not believing it.


    "Humph! I don''t have the time to lie!" Comte snorted coldly.


    Kong Linglong nodded and said: "There is indeed a creator suppressed in the Illusory Sea Realm. I have been in the Illusive Sea Realm, and I have personally felt the terrifying pressure!"


    "But don''t be afraid, the creator is just a lower-level creator, and he has always been suppressed, unable to attack anyone at all!"


    "And we entered this time to re-inject energy into the four''treasures of suppression'' to prevent the creator from getting out of trouble!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen''s faces puzzled, Kong De explained: "The four treasures are all different, they are located in the four directions of the Illusory Sea Realm East, South, West, and North!"


    "The energy of these treasures is terrible. Together, the power is no weaker than a lower-level creator!"


    "It is precisely because of these four treasures that the creator can be suppressed for a long time!"


    "But every thousand years, someone has to inject energy into the four treasures, so that they can maintain their operation, and the energy injection must be carried out at the same time, there can be no mistake!"


    "So, I invited Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai to here, precisely because of this!"


    "That creator is the life and death enemy of our Confucian family. If we escape, not only the Confucian family, but the entire Kong family town will be devastated!"


    "I hope that the two of you can help us complete the infusion of energy for the sake of the old, the little girl and the many innocent villagers!"


    After Comte finished speaking, he respectfully saluted Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen. The words spoken were also righteous and touching.


    "Is that true? That''s a good thing? Why are you hiding the rest of the Kong family?" Bai Xiaofei picked his nose and asked casually.


    Kong Linglong''s expression suddenly changed when she heard the words.


    Comte looked as usual, and said with a wry smile: "Young Master Bai knows something. This creator and descendants are also our enemies. The reason why we dare not do anything to the Confucian family is because everyone''s strength is half a cat. , Start your hands, no one has good fruit!"


    "However, if we let them know that their ancestor, a master of the creator level is still alive, and even suppressed in our Confucian family, then you say, will they fight us desperately?"


    "Therefore, this wind must not be revealed!"


    "Furthermore, if the other Kong family members know that a creature-level terrifying power is suppressed under their feet, then I am afraid they will be restless and panic all day long!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled upon hearing this and said, "Patriarch Kong is really a good patron. He not only considers the Kong family everywhere, but even the villagers in Kongjia Town are also in your heart. I really admire him!"


    Kong De''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he didn''t hear whether Bai Xiaofei''s words were sincere or mocking.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t control so much, he just asked: "The old man has finished speaking, how about you two?"


    "Someone from Shao is here to help, so it''s naturally obligatory!" Shao Wen waved his hand and said boldly.


    "Okay! What about Bai Xiaofei?" Kong De looked at Bai Xiaofei again.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei pleadingly.


    "Since I promised you, I won''t regret it." Bai Xiaofei glanced at Kong Linglong and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was suddenly surprised when she heard this.


    Seeing this, Kong De sneered in his heart again and again, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was really idiot enough to be played around by his daughter.


    Then, he glanced at Shao Wen secretly, his eyes also cold.


    Entering the Illusory Sea Realm this time, apart from him and Kong Linglong, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen are likely to die.


    But he doesn''t care. He only has himself in his eyes. As long as he becomes stronger and revitalizes his family, everything is worth it!


    After that, everyone stopped talking nonsense, and saw that Kong De took out a very unusual-looking treasure from his arms. It was like a ruler. It was constantly measuring against the ground and the sky, and it seemed to be cutting space. !


    He just moved so tirelessly, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, the air suddenly shook!


    Then, I saw a huge opening in the void, enough for two people to pass through.


    And through this huge opening, you can faintly see the mountains and lakes in the cracks, and even the fragrance of birds and flowers can be heard faintly inside.


    Just such a slight contact, people can''t help but feel intimacy, and want to get in immediately.


    It''s as if it''s not a dense or dangerous place, but a paradise.


    "This is the Illusory Sea Realm? It''s amazing!" Shao Wen''s face was shocked. This was the first time he saw the Kong Family''s Misty Sea Realm.


    It turned out to be like this, you can see the leopard in the tube!


    Now I only saw a faint little bit, all so amazing, if you really enter, I don¡¯t know how shocking it will be!


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong showed a proud look on her face.


    Comte then stuck the treasure ruler into the crack again, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Okay, the situation inside is normal, let''s get in quickly!" After taking the ruler back, Kong De can''t wait to say to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The crowd did not procrastinate, and all their figures entered the Illusory Sea Realm.


    After the four of them disappeared completely, a ruler poked out from the crack and swiped lightly.


    The crack disappeared suddenly, as if it had been wiped out by a ruler.


    The back mountain regained its silence, as if nothing had happened.


    No one would know, even the Kong family would not know that Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family, took his daughter and two outsiders, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen, into the secret land of the Kong family, Huanhai territory!


    In the void passage, the figures of four people suddenly appeared.


    They actually didn''t appear directly in the Illusory Sea Realm, but had to pass through a space passage for a while.


    But it didn''t take too long. Soon, Bai Xiaofei''s expression shocked, his eyes brightened, and he looked forward.


    boom!


    After leaving the void passage, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    It was the endless mountains that flooded his vision.


    The peaks are ups and downs, and some are majestic and majestic!


    Some are verdant and delicate, like a girl, some are like a dragon, majestic and majestic!


    There are even more mountain peaks lying like tigers, and the extremely rich cosmic energy is gathered on it, and even a terrible energy storm is formed. People who watch it are scared and can''t believe it!


    And the most weird thing is that there is a lonely mountain, tens of thousands of meters high, incompatible with the surrounding mountains, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky, extremely abrupt!


    Apart from the lonely "Sword Mountain", between the rest of the mountains, there are large and small wide lakes.


    Looking down, Bai Xiaofei found that the lakes were dotted with dots, and they even looked faintly, not like natural formations, but artificial creations. At first glance, it felt very mysterious.


    Between the mountains and the sea, there are a lot of flying birds, fish in the water, and beasts on the mountain. It is so beautiful and lingering.


    However, Bai Xiaofei discovered that the lonely Jianshan Mountain was lifeless, not to mention the birds and the beasts, there was not even a single plant on it.


    It''s as if the upper part has long been cut off.


    "Could that mountain be where the suppression of the Confucian enemies lies?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Oh my God! What a fantasy sea realm! It''s so spectacular! It''s more majestic and magnificent than a hundred Kongjia Town!"


    Shao Wen was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect a little Kong family to hide such a big secret!


    If this kind of blessed land is known, I am afraid that the Kong family will immediately become a target.


    Even top sects such as Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall look down upon them, but those slightly smaller superpowers will never let go of this piece of fat.


    Kong Linglong said proudly at this time: "Of course, the Sea of ??Illusory Realm is quite mysterious, containing 99,999 peaks!"


    "The large and small currents have to be multiplied ten times and merge into ninety-nine huge oceans!"


    "In addition, the number of birds and beasts is also very particular, even..."


    Shao Wen opened his mouth when listening to Kong Linglong''s words.


    But before Kong Linglong finished speaking, Kong De couldn''t help coughing twice, as if Kong Linglong was revealing some great secret.


    "Brother Confucius! At this point, is there anything else to hide from me?" Shao Wen pretended to be angrily.


    Kong De heard this and smiled awkwardly: "Brother Shao Wen misunderstood. I don''t have something to hide from you, but although the little girl said it well, she forgot to say one of the most important points!"


    "What?" Shao Wen was taken aback.


    "Oh! It''s true that everything here is an illusion! It''s not real at all! I thought Brother Shao Wen could see it, but you can''t even see it!" Kong De smiled bitterly.


    "What did you say!" Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    He even stretched out his hand to take a marine fish from the seawater under his feet. This marine fish is alive and kicking, where is the slightest falsehood?


    "Steward Lan, I also feel that something is wrong here, is it really an illusion?" Bai Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked Butler Xiang Lan.


    The blue steward said in deep thought: "It seems illusion but not illusion! This kind of illusion that is both real and plausible is definitely not something that the Confucian family can create, and what is suppressed in it is definitely not as simple as a low-level creator. !"


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered and he was even more on guard.


    Seeing that Shao Wen didn''t believe him, Kong De continued to gamble and swear: "Brother Shao Wen, I really didn''t lie to you! Otherwise, how could this be called the Fantasy Sea Realm?"


    Kong Linglong also sighed: "Uncle Shao, this is indeed an illusion. I was indeed overly proud of it just now, but I think that even if it is an illusion, it is absolutely incomparable to achieve this level!"

 Chapter 797： Eccentricity

    Shao Wen crushed the marine fish with one hand, and found that the marine fish had disappeared directly, like a bubble. Seeing this, his face became a little serious.


    "This place is too evil, Brother Kong, let''s act quickly, please point me to the direction!"


    Shao Wen could not distinguish between the south, east and the north, so he urged Conde.


    "It''s true, I''ve long been dizzy and slammed into the north, and I can''t find North!" Kong De unexpectedly replied.


    Hearing this, Shao Wen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood: "If that''s the case, let''s quit.


    "Huh? Don''t worry, Brother Shao Wen, I haven''t finished yet. Although I can''t find the north, south, east, and west, as long as we climb the mountain, I can tell the difference!"


    Comte suddenly pointed to the lonely sword mountain in the distance.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously, and suddenly felt a lot of depression in their hearts, as if there was a peerless evildoer hidden above them.


    Shao Wen took a few sighs of fear, and said, "Brother Kong, tell me the truth, isn''t the creator on that mountain?"


    "That''s not it! I promise!" Comte said solemnly.


    "So, what''s so strange about that mountain?" Shao Wen was blank.


    Kong De''s eyes narrowed, he smiled, and said something that made Shao Wen''s hair creepy.


    "It''s very simple. Everything in the Illusory Sea Realm is illusory, but... the mountain is real!"


    "What?" Bai Xiaofei was also surprised.


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s sneer sounded in his heart.


    "Interesting, and I don''t know who created this fantasy sea realm. It is so ambitious."


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you see something?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    "Master! Have you seen the various cosmic energies on those peaks? They are all real, not illusory!"


    "And this Illusory Sea Realm is actually the product of someone who wants to''transform reality from the virtual''!"


    "Take that mountain as a ¡®singularity¡¯, and then absorb all kinds of energy, and use the energy to forcibly transform these mountains and water into reality!"


    "It''s so ingenious, incredible and bold!"


    There was some admiration in the words of Blue Steward, who was obviously overwhelmed by the mind of the unknown person.


    Bai Xiaofei was also dumbfounded.


    Take the test!


    This **** is simply a living "stealing man", actually wanting to use the cosmic energy to forcibly create a world of happiness? This idea is no one!


    "Is it really possible to succeed?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Of course it''s impossible! Not even the Creator!"


    "Although there are small worlds and small universes in the main body of creation, these worlds cannot appear outside the body, otherwise they will be rejected by the law of heaven, or even be killed directly by the heavens!"


    "And the creator''s creation ability is generally played at will in the world of the body. In the real world, the creation ability that can be revealed is very limited!"


    "So, even if it is the Creator, it is impossible to make such a huge illusion into reality, unless..."


    "It''s a master-level power!"


    "But I can''t think of any ruler who would be so boring, creating an illusion, and then slowly turning the virtual into reality?"


    "With the terrifying power of dominance, a real world like this can be created out of thin air at any time!"


    Butler Lan explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail, Bai Xiaofei was eye-opening.


    This is the first time he has learned a little about the power of the master, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    "How strong is the master?" Bai Xiaofei muttered subconsciously.


    "Very strong, very strong! One hundred million creators can''t be an opponent to dominate!" Blue Steward said very confidently.


    Bai Xiaofei''s head buzzed, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    At this time, Kong De said: "Brother Shao Wen! Young Master Bai! We still don''t want to stay anymore, it''s important to do business first!"


    He pointed to Jianshan in the distance, his expression a little worried.


    "Okay, you can lead the way." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Kong Linglong naturally followed her father''s footsteps.


    Only Shao Wen was a little lingering and couldn''t help sighing again and again: "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! Such a beautiful scenery, such a magnificent mountains and rivers, picturesque poems... It turned out to be fake!"


    Everyone flew at an altitude of 10,000 meters from the sea, extremely fast, and approached quickly towards Jianshan.


    The speed of everyone was almost the same. Comte even deliberately raised the speed secretly, and found that only Kong Linglong could not keep up a little bit, while Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen both looked relaxed and relaxed.


    In this way, his heart stunned, and he was more afraid of the strength of Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    But at the same time, he was very fortunate and sneered. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wennai were enemies and would never be in an alliance. Otherwise, I am afraid he would really be afraid.


    But now, he is not afraid at all.


    Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei are in his hands, they are just pawns that can be used!


    "Father, slow down, don''t you need to be so anxious?" Kong Linglong couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    Although she is a middle-ranked god, her strength is the lowest among the people, so she can''t keep up with everyone''s speed.


    "Huh, you have a lot of work!"


    Kong De stared at Kong Linglong dissatisfiedly and slowed down slightly.


    Kong Linglong felt a bit aggrieved.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help but think in surprise: "Isn''t my father''s strength similar to mine? He is controlled by a middle-level god! Why does the strength displayed now seem to be much stronger than me? Could it be that he treats me? Is there anything to hide?"


    Thinking of this, her heart squatted, her face became pale and pale, and her expression was a little dazed.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, when Kong Linglong was so distracted, Shao Wen and Kong De''s loud shouts sounded at the same time, immediately awakening Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong only felt that something terrifying under her body approached, but she had no time to dodge.


    At this moment, a broad palm hugged her slender waist, and after a quick pull, it pulled her close to her embrace.


    Besides Bai Xiaofei, who else could it be?


    "What!" Shao Wen looked at the thing passing by with Kong Linglong with a look of uncertainty.


    "It''s an ice sword issued by a monster in the ocean!" Kong De said solemnly.


    "What? There are monsters in it? However, it should be turned into an illusion, right?" Shao Wen looked down at the ocean below.


    But I found that the sea was extremely calm, and there was no shadow of sea beasts at all, as if everything that everyone had just seen was an illusion.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown.


    He also wanted to explore the secrets of the Illusory Sea Realm, so he didn''t want Kong Linglong to die now.


    "...It''s okay, thank you."


    Kong Linglong glanced at Kong De, did not wait for the slightest care, her face darkened, and softly thanked Bai Xiaofei.


    call out!


    An ice thorn struck from below again.


    This time Bai Xiaofei saw clearly that it was a huge strange fish in the ocean that spit out from his mouth.


    After the strange fish spit out the ice thorns, they dived into the sea again and disappeared.


    "Dare to come!"


    Shao Wen slapped the ice thorn off with a palm and wanted to dive into the sea to kill the strange fish.


    Kong De quickly stopped, and said anxiously, "Brother Shao Wen, what do you call this illusory beast, let''s go to Jianshan as soon as possible."


    "But just now Linglong was seriously injured or even killed!" Shao Wen frowned, and said distressedly.


    "Really? Linglong, do you have anything to do?" Kong De looked at Kong Linglong seriously.


    Kong Linglong shook her head slightly and said softly, "Thank you Uncle Shao for your concern, I...I''m fine."


    "It''s okay! Let''s get on the road right away! Don''t entangle these strange fish." Comte said quickly.


    Everyone can only move on, and below, there are swishing ice thorns from time to time, which is very annoying.


    After Kong Linglong was more careful this time, she never encountered danger again.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei smashed an ice thorn with a fist, but suddenly, his heart moved, staring at his fist.


    I saw that there was a thin layer of "transparent fluorescence" on his fist, which was very unclear. If it weren''t for his shocking induction, he would not even feel it.


    "Master, this is a sign that the cosmic energy is condensed to the extreme, you can try to absorb it!" Lan Steward was surprised.


    "Absorb...this stuff?" Bai Xiaofei was dazed.


    But he still did, his skin squirmed, and instantly swallowed the fluorescence.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A huge energy rioted inside his body, but it came fast and went fast!


    Because there is too little energy, it¡¯s not enough to stuff your teeth.


    But even so, it made him feel the horror of this energy!


    "How is it possible? Isn''t the creatures here illusory? Why can the ice thorns spit out by the strange fish possess such tyrannical energy, even absorbed by me? I feel that if the entire ice thorn is completely absorbed, I am afraid it will be no less than One-tenth of the fruit of creation!" Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably excited.


    Butler Blue was also very surprised and explained: "It seems that I underestimated the owner here. I am afraid that the creatures here have reached a critical point. If they break through, they can really turn into reality, and this energy can be used by you. Absorption is the evidence."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, feeling a little fanatical in his heart. The creation fruit is limited, and the strange fish here seem to be infinite. If all these strange fish are caught, does it mean that he has infinite creation fruit?


    Even, can you break through to the creation level abruptly?


    It''s just that the time it takes will probably be extremely long.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had a murderous intent, wanting to kill Comte and monopolize this place.


    "Don''t Comte know the wonder of these strange fish?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unimaginable.


    He looked at Comte''s back and found that Comte''s performance was very normal, as if he hadn''t been shaken by any strange fish or ice thorns, as if he really didn''t know.


    "How could he not know? The only explanation is...There are more important treasures ahead, things that are far more precious than these strange fish, waiting for him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes condensed, and an ice thorn in front of him shattered with a punch.


    Bai Xiaofei and the others were flying extremely fast, but when they arrived at Jianshan, a full half day had passed.


    The sky in the fantasy sea realm is always bright, and there is no night.


    Stepping on Jianshan Mountain, Bai Xiaofei did not realize that this mountain was different from other peaks, as if this mountain was also illusory.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei stopped and frowned and looked around.


    Shao Wen''s eyes widened, and he said silently: "This... such a special mountain, a unique mountain, on the top of the mountain... there is nothing?"


    That''s right, the top of the mountain is deserted, even narrow, and can only accommodate ten people. Four people stand on it. Although it is not crowded, it is a bit cramped because of the distance.


    Comte did not speak when he heard the words, but sat down and took out the ruler. Then he threw it away, and saw the ruler steadily spinning on top of his head.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the ruler stopped abruptly.


    Kong De''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised: "The direction has been discerned, and there is east! The rest are south, west, and north!"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei followed Kongde''s fingers and looked towards the east, but didn''t notice anything special in this direction.


    At this time, Comte put away the ruler, stood up, took out two identical shells from his arms and gave them to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen respectively.


    "Brother Shao Wen, Son Bai! This thing is filled with special energy that activates the treasure. After you see the treasure, inject this energy into it, even if the task is completed." Comte explained.


    After Bai Xiaofei took it, he looked suspiciously at the shell in his hand, only to see a seal on the shell. As long as the seal was broken, energy could be released.


    "It''s that simple? Then we have to act separately? Who should go where?" Shao Wen put away the shell, his expression moved.


    "Brother Shao Wen! It''s too easy for you to think, but it''s not that simple!"


    "It seemed quite easy on our way here. It was lucky for us, but even so, didn''t we almost get the ice thorn of a strange fish?"


    "In addition, the four roads leading to the true east, true south, true west, and true north are even more difficult. You will not only encounter all kinds of strange monsters, but also humanoids. Eudemons, these Eudemons are very powerful, and some have even reached the realm of higher gods! You have to be careful!"


    Kong De''s face was stern, and he solemnly said to Shao Wen.


    "What? The realm of the upper gods?" Shao Wen''s expression changed, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, his strength is the ultimate upper god, and he is not afraid of ordinary upper gods.


    "But we have to act separately, what about Kong Linglong?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "This is simple. According to the family history, the strength of Eudemons is generally lower in the two directions of True South and True North, only the higher of True East and True West!"


    "So... the old man is ashamed and the little girl takes the two roads of Zhengnan and Zhengbei..."


    "I wonder if Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai would mind?"


    Kong De rubbed his hands and asked with a look of shame.


    "Whatever." Bai Xiaofei smiled blankly.


    "I''m fine." Shao Wen nodded when he saw this.


    "Great! Then let''s go quickly!"


    After Kong De nodded to Kong Linglong, he saw the father and daughter flying in the north and south directions respectively.

 Chapter 798： Inexplicable

    After seeing Kong De and Kong Linglong flying far away, Shao Wen''s expression changed and he wanted to say something to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t say anything, didn''t even give him a chance to speak, and flew directly to the east.


    "..."


    Shao Wen didn''t know what it was like, so he could only frown and flew towards the west.


    I don''t know how long it took, two figures suddenly reappeared on the top of the mountain, it was Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    "Hehe, they are really wrong, they are not willing to communicate at all, especially Bai Xiaofei, who has never given Shao Wen a good face."


    Comte seemed to see the scene just now and said with a strange smile on his face.


    Kong Linglong heard this, feeling very unreliable, and asked, "Father, why didn''t you tell them what we really want? Are you so sure they will bring it back?"


    "Of course! Ordinary people will only treat it as a piece of grass when they see it, but the two of them are different. They are not ordinary people, so they will naturally notice the magic of the thing! After that, I don''t need to talk about it? Conde had a sinister smile on his face.


    "I understand! But father, are you really sure to surrender that thing?" Kong Linglong looked a little disturbed, looking down at her feet.


    "Don''t worry! Your grandpa, grandpa, me! The ancestors of the ancestors, our ancestors have been studying this thing all our lives, and in my generation, I am finally confident of surrendering it! As long as I can play it one ten thousandth With the strength of, you can cross the hidden world! If you can fully exert its power, you can subdue the entire hidden world!" Comte roared in a low voice, his expression excited.


    Kong Linglong was taken aback by Kong De''s madness, clutching her pounding heart, her expression in a daze.


    On the other side, it is located in a lake in the east.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly jumped in.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless black shadows with hideous faces burst out of the water and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And what caught the eye was a huge black strange fish with an ice thorn in their mouths. It was the same strange fish that attacked Kong Linglong at the beginning.


    "Hahahaha, good coming!" Bai Xiaofei screamed and punched a strange fish in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    Although the skin of the strange fish is comparable to stainless steel, it still can''t bear such a violent punch from Bai Xiaofei. His body suddenly collapsed and turned into nothingness, but the ice thorn in its mouth did not disappear. In the water.


    But immediately, the ice thorn melted into the water and disappeared in the water, making Bai Xiaofei pale in shock.


    "Fuck it! It''s like ginseng fruit meets mud?" Bai Xiaofei was very angry.


    Then, he banged all the strange fish around.


    This time he learned to be clever, and before the ice thorns fell into the water, they were all put into the storage ring by him.


    Fortunately, after these ice thorns entered the storage ring, they did not disappear, making Bai Xiaofei feel relieved.


    Moo!


    At this moment, a giant fish monster that was a hundred times larger than an ordinary fish monster emerged from the bottom of the lake and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck! What a monster!" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback and hit the fish monster with a punch.


    The fish monster retreated more than a hundred meters under the action of its huge fist, leaving a long white water mark on the lake.


    Hum!


    In the next moment, several "little tongues" that looked like oxtails and were hundreds of meters long flew out of the fish monster''s mouth, unexpectedly trying to pull Bai Xiaofei into his belly.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t choose to dodge, but with a cold expression, he shot forward with a hand knife!


    With a puff, only a "knife light" split from Bai Xiaofei''s palm, instantly severing these small tongues.


    Bai Xiaofei kept swinging his sword at the huge body of the fish monster.


    Crackling!


    For a while, countless black fish scales fell from the strange fish''s body, and its body was instantly beaten by Bai Xiaofei.


    But even so, it is still alive and very strong.


    Moo!


    In the next moment, it finally couldn''t stand it, and didn''t dare to provoke Bai Xiaofei again, plunged into the lake, and disappeared instantly.


    "This fish monster is so hard!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he saw it.


    Although he didn''t use his best, but even so, his hand knife was not something that a cat or a dog could bear, even an ordinary high-ranking god.


    It is conceivable that the strength of this fish monster is probably much stronger than ordinary upper gods, even if it is not as good as Shao Wen, it is not far behind.


    "Uh, I''m afraid Shao Wen will never get better on the road." Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought.


    Next, Bai Xiaofei temporarily gave up the fish monster, but came to the shore, ready to enjoy a delicious meal.


    He took out an ice thorn and found that the ice thorn was three feet long and had a thick bowl.


    Grasping the end of the ice thorn, Bai Xiaofei bit it down.


    "Let me go, this ice thorn is quite delicious? It''s a bit like jelly, and it''s a bit like frozen beef cubes, and it has an indescribable rich flavor, very chewy! Huh? My body is still starting to get hot. , Really useful!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised and delighted.


    In the belly of the ice thorn swallowing, Bai Xiaofei burst out of energy, but immediately the energy softened down. A heat flow centered on the stomach, spreading across the body, penetrating into the muscles, blood and even bone marrow. , Wave after wave, very warm.


    After a few minutes passed, the heat flow finally dissipated, and Bai Xiaofei felt that his body was full of strength from the inside out, as if he could kill a master of Shao Wen''s level with a random punch.


    Bai Xiaofei kept taking out a few more ice thorns, and gulped them.


    And the speed at which he swallowed was so amazing that he could eat it all in an instant, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    When his body became hot, he plunged directly into the lake.


    Under the extremely high temperature of the body, even the lake water was evaporated.


    Moo!


    The owner of the lake rushed out intolerably, humiliated, and fearlessly. The next moment, he saw the old friend fish monster appear again.


    "Just use you to end! I don''t know what will happen after eating you!" Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, rushing towards the fish monster like a beast.


    After half a minute.


    Bai Xiaofei jumped up from the lake, and in his hand, there was a huge fish head.


    The moment the fish monster died, only the head of the fish was preserved, and the other bodies were melted by the lake water.


    "I won''t eat this raw, or grilled fish head?" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    In a short while, the fragrance is permeated.


    Bai Xiaofei grinned and started to eat a lot. Unexpectedly, as soon as the fish''s head entered, Bai Xiaofei felt as if his body was about to explode in half. He almost couldn''t bear the amazing energy.


    The energy contained in this monster head was terrifying, and Bai Xiaofei finally calmed down the energy in his body.


    After he had completely refined this energy, his strength had increased by one thousandth.


    But don''t underestimate this one-thousandth. Although it looks small, it would be very scary if compared to his current half-step creation level.


    And if it were absorbed by ordinary high-level gods, or even extreme high-level gods, the growth would be even more terrifying.


    But there is also a great possibility that ordinary high-level gods or extreme high-level gods cannot absorb and refine this energy.


    As long as it can''t suppress the burst of violent energy that just started, it will cause its own body to explode and die.


    There are not many such huge fish monsters, at least after Bai Xiaofei carefully searched for several huge lakes nearby, he found nothing, and he didn''t know if he was aware of the danger and all took refuge.


    As for the smaller monster fish, although the number is countless, he has no interest in them after he tasted the fish monsters.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the east to see what the old fox is doing." Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the water and set off again.


    Along the way, some unexpected thing was that he didn''t encounter the Eudemons that Kong De had said, and he didn''t know whether it was his luck or that Kong De''s original words were just alarmist.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance filled his nose.


    He lowered his head and looked down and saw an extremely huge grassland appearing under his feet.


    The cosmic energy contained in the grassland is terrifying, and even to a certain extent, it is several times stronger than the cosmic energy on the mountains.


    In the eyes, the grass on the entire prairie is actually medicinal herbs, not weeds.


    That strange fragrance came from this endless herb.


    "How is it possible? There are so many herbs and even unknown kiwifruit?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    Although valuable herbs and kiwifruit do not account for the majority, the most are the most common herbs, but even so, the value of this grassland is unimaginable.


    No way, it''s too much.


    "I hope it''s not illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and fell from the sky to the side of a huge kiwi fruit.


    This kiwi fruit is bright red, and the fruit is the size of a football. It is very full and full of attractive fragrance.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his palm on it, but he couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake.


    "Just taste it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth and bit on the huge kiwi fruit.


    puff!


    The fruit immediately burst like a balloon, and only a trace of cosmic energy escaped.


    This kiwi fruit is illusory, not real.


    "grass!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s nose was crooked.


    He tried several herbs and kiwi fruits that looked very unique, and found that none of them could be taken.


    They are all illusory and have not been "advanced" to reality.


    This feeling made Bai Xiaofei very uncomfortable, as if he had hit the cotton with a punch, and as if he thought he could have a big meal, but when he ate it, it turned out to be cotton candy...


    I really can''t satisfy myself.


    "Master, you can try this one." The blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Bai Xiaofei''s expression to move.


    "Huh? You mean this common herb?" Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Exactly." The blue steward nodded.


    Bai Xiaofei picked off the herb suspiciously and tried to put it in his mouth.


    The entrance melted, and then, a strong cosmic energy entered Bai Xiaofei''s body and flowed into his limbs.


    He almost groaned comfortably.


    "This?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, and he picked another common herb, but this common herb didn''t have the slightest energy. As soon as Bai Xiaofei took it off, it turned into a little starlight and disappeared.


    "Young master, there are a lot of herbs here, but most of them are illusory and have not been transformed into reality, but the old slave can make a judgment for the young master to eat and refine." Blue Steward said.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    The ordinary medicinal plant just now has not only extremely pure energy, but also a lot of energy. Although it cannot quickly increase his cultivation base, as long as there is enough, the effect will probably be much better than the fish monster head just eaten!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure walked towards the east little by little, while under the guidance of the blue housekeeper, he kept picking the herbs one by one.


    This grassland is very big, Bai Xiaofei walked for a few hours, and he didn''t seem to be able to see the end, making him amazed.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a beast roar came from the front.


    Bai Xiaofei was picking a kiwi fruit. After hearing the sound, he immediately raised his head and looked in front of him.


    Suddenly, he saw a somewhat illusory monster beast, looking at him intently.


    "This is Huanshou?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    This Eudemons was gnawing grass frantically, with grass clippings all over his mouth, but suddenly found Bai Xiaofei, an unexpected guest, so he immediately glared.


    It''s as if it''s your own delicious meal, suddenly taken away.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed angrily.


    Test, such a large grassland, if you don''t go to other places to eat, you have to grab it with me? It seems you want to die!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the kiwi fruit in front of him and put it in his mouth, then rushed towards the Eudemons.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The Eudemons was immediately enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    After a puff!


    The figures of Bai Xiaofei and Huanshou crossed by.


    Bang!


    The body of the Eudemons fell heavily to the ground, then turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared into the air.


    However, there was a crystal the size of a soybean, which was left behind, emitting an incomparable crystal light on the ground, which was 10,000 times more beautiful than the most beautiful diamond in the world.


    Whoosh!


    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he attracted the crystal.


    After taking a deep breath, he only felt the energy contained in the crystal, not knowing how many times it was more than the head of the fish monster, and it was many times more powerful than the herb.


    "Huan Beast doesn''t know how many herbs it has eaten, the energy contained is extremely amazing, and the crystal in front of it is probably the essence of energy." Bai Xiaofei looked overjoyed.


    However, the energy contained in this crystal is too amazing to be absorbed here. Not only is it dangerous, but it is also too time-consuming, so let''s wait until later.


    After turning his hand to put away the crystal, Bai Xiaofei continued to move towards the east.


    And this time, his goal is not only herbs, but also Eudemons!

 Chapter 799： Fearless

    Bai Xiaofei walked east, killing a dozen Eudemons on the way.


    But to his disappointment, not all Eudemons have crystal nuclei in their bodies.


    Therefore, although more and more Eudemons were killed, the number of crystal nuclei he obtained did not increase rapidly, even now, there are only three.


    "Unhappy!"


    After smashing another Eudemons with a palm, Bai Xiaofei looked at the empty air with an ugly expression.


    After this Eudemons died, it turned into a little bit of starlight, and there was nothing left.


    "what?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s aftermath swept a figure.


    He turned and looked around, and saw a tall man walking towards him with a serious face.


    "Why are there other people? No! He is... a humanoid monster!" Bai Xiaofei shook his body and woke up.


    "Which area are you from? Why are we crazy to slaughter the Eudemons we raised, and you don''t want to hurry up and catch them? Could it be that you want to cause war!"


    The tall man uttered words and screamed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "You can still speak human words?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, the evolution of this phantom beast has far exceeded his imagination.


    The tall man''s face was green when he heard the words, and he grinned and said: "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless. After you catch you and swallow your inner core alive, my cultivation level will definitely go further!"


    Having said that, the tall man has already flown in, extremely fast.


    "You actually have the strength of a mid-level god? Although I don''t understand the slightest law, it is not an opponent of ordinary mid-level gods, but even so, it is extremely valuable! You know, these existences are originally illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed inwardly, with no expression on his face, faintly extending a palm.


    "Hand over all the Eudemons cores you have, and tell me everything you know, I can save your life, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing the words, the tall man suddenly became furious, his figure flashed, and he had come behind Bai Xiaofei.


    But before he could move, Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest.


    Puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei pulled out his hand, there was already a fist-sized crystal nucleus in his palm.


    This crystal core is much larger than the three in his hand combined!


    "Impossible..." The tall man looked at the big hole in his chest and staggered back, his face full of incredible.


    In just an instant, Bai Xiaofei killed him in seconds, making him unable to even blew the core.


    "You are too weak, and you still don''t cooperate, then I have no reason to let you go. I hope that the next humanoid monster can be smarter." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, and then began to play with the huge crystal core he had just obtained. .


    "Oh my God! This person must not be a phantom beast, but a real human being. It is really terrifying. You must tell my companions and my master this news, otherwise, they are dangerous!"


    Although the tall man was physically dead, his thoughts were running wildly.


    puff!


    The next moment, I saw a gray crystal the size of a fingernail, flying out from the center of the tall man''s forehead, flying in a certain direction.


    It turns out that the humanoid monster has two cores, one in the chest cavity and the other in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, his expression extremely calm.


    "Hehe, do you think I didn''t find another crystal core? I just put a long line to catch a big fish." Bai Xiaofei raised the corner of his mouth, and then, the figure disappeared in place, and he caught up.


    What made Bai Xiaofei both excited and confused was that the direction the gray crystal core flew was actually the same as the direction he was going to go.


    "Is it related to Comte''s plan?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression condensed.


    Just as he thought about it, the gray crystal nucleus in front stopped.


    The location where it stopped was unexpectedly on the edge of the grassland, and on the edge of the grassland, there was a small wooden house.


    There is a small garden in front of the wooden house. There is nothing in the garden, only a lone black grass.


    It is said to be a small grass, but in fact it is more than one meter high, which looks a little strange and gives people a feeling of indescribable.


    "Young master, the old slave doesn''t know what this thing is, but I can sense that it is a real thing." The blue steward was also interested in this grass.


    "Oh? Entity?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips.


    He has already understood the routines of this illusion sea realm, basically the physical things are good things.


    Therefore, in his opinion, he is determined to win this grass.


    And even Steward Blue couldn''t tell what this thing was, so it was even more commendable.


    The gray crystal nucleus stopped in front of the wooden house and issued a warning: "The master is not good. Humans entered. Not only did they kill many of the Eudemons we raised, but they almost killed me."


    "You might as well let him kill!" An indifferent voice sounded from the wooden house.


    The gray crystal nucleus was frightened and stood still in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei knew that he must have been discovered, so he stopped hiding and revealed his figure.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    In an instant, seven or eight humanoid monsters appeared from various places, surrounding Bai Xiaofei.


    The strength of several Eudemons has reached the realm of the upper gods, which is very terrifying.


    "Damn! You brought the enemy here!" a humanoid monster shouted very angry.


    "I''m sorry." The gray crystal core thought.


    But no one paid any attention, everyone''s attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "You are not my opponents. Let your master come out." Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, but looked at the wooden house interestingly.


    I don''t know where is the sacred in the wooden house, is it also an Eudemon? How strong is your strength!


    "presumptuous!"


    "Go to hell! Human!"


    "Eat my sword!"


    Where could so many humanoid Eudemons listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words, they directly attacked wildly.


    Moreover, their offense was orderly and coordinated. Several upper gods were responsible for the main attack, while the other middle gods were responsible for harassing and distracting Bai Xiaofei.


    There was even a lower **** who was even more responsible for spitting on the side, uttering utterances at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s mentality.


    "Get out of here!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s mentality has not been broken, he has long been impatient, and his whole body has exploded.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In almost a second, there were seven or eight crystal nuclei of different colors in the air, accompanied by the gray crystal nuclei.


    Gray crystal nucleus: "..."


    Other crystal nuclei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei did not kill their soul cores, and of course did not give up their inner crystal cores, all of them were in his arms.


    Numerous soul crystal nuclei gritted their teeth, but there is no way to do it. In the end, they can only shout frantically at the wooden house: "Master, the enemy has already been killed. Come and save us!"


    "Ugh."


    A somewhat sad voice sounded from the wooden house, and then the door of the wooden house opened, and an old man in a golden dress walked out.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man''s somewhat illusory body and frowned, "Are you also a humanoid monster? But you don''t look like..."


    Although he asked so, doubts remained in his heart, because in his induction, the old man''s aura was a little different from these humanoid monsters, but he couldn''t tell the specific differences.


    Moreover, he could feel that the old man''s aura was extremely terrifying. Although he was not as good as himself, he was stronger than the humanoid monsters killed by him, and comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god!


    But this kind of breath is not what humans have.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had this question.


    "You are a powerful human. I admit that I am not your opponent. What do you want to kill me?" The old man said blankly.


    "Kill you? What the **** are you!" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "You haven''t seen it yet, in fact, I''m just a treasure." The old man sighed and transformed into a spear.


    This spear is several feet long, and the whole body is golden, as if it were made of gold, and it is so dazzling that you can''t remove your eyes.


    "What? Could it be... you are one of the suppressed treasures!" Bai Xiaofei said in a low voice with a change of expression.


    He recalled the treasure that Comte had described to him. The east side was in the shape of a golden spear.


    The suppressed treasures in the south, north, and west have three other weapon shapes.


    The spear shook and made the old man''s voice: "Yes! My purpose here is to protect this place, so if you want to take something away, even if I know I''m going to die, I will fight you!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and took out the shell that Comte had given him: "I don''t need to kill you. I just want to pour the stuff here on you. You won''t refuse?"


    "What is that! What do you want to do!" The old man was a little confused.


    But immediately, he seemed to have made some decision. He changed his body shape from a spear to an old man again, and reached out to Bai Xiaofei, "I agree, you give me that thing."


    "No, I want to do it myself." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Whatever, as long as you really don''t kill me." The old man had a fluke.


    "Is it done so easily?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unbelievable.


    Except for the phantom beasts and humanoid phantom beasts that I encountered, which caused some trouble to myself, the rest of the road actually spent the most time on "grazing" and "eating fish", which was really dumbfounding.


    The surrounding soul nuclei didn''t dare to move rashly, staying quietly in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei smashed the seal of the shell and found that what was in the shell was a colorless liquid.


    Then he walked to the old man''s side and ordered the old man to open his mouth.


    Although the old man was unwilling, he just did so.


    "Drink it."


    Bai Xiaofei pointed the shell at the old man''s mouth. The old man did not dare to refuse. Under the squirming of his apple, he poured down all the colorless liquid in the shell.


    Patter.


    After filling it, Bai Xiaofei threw away the empty shell, and then observed the old man''s face.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the old man did not react at all. Some were just dazed and confused, as well as a trace of shame.


    "You...you came here for this...this?" The old man pointed at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei vaguely felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    "It''s so ridiculous! You killed the Eudemons I raised and came here... to fill me with water? You treat me as a sewer!" The old man couldn''t bear it, and became angry.


    "water?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally found out what was wrong.


    He just felt that the colorless liquid in the shell seemed to be water, but he couldn''t believe it at all and thought it was his own illusion.


    But now that he heard the old man''s complaint, he finally realized that his feeling was not wrong, it was really water!


    Not... what liquid energy!


    "Your body has not changed at all?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    puff!


    The old man spit out all the water he had just drunk, and said angrily: "What can be changed by drinking water? I''m just a treasure, not a plant?"


    "But... don''t you lack energy? You need to be infused with energy every thousand years, so that it can be activated, and then better suppress the creator of the fantasy sea realm?" Bai Xiaofei shouted sharply.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand you at all! I don''t need any energy injection at all, and there is no creator here!" The old man shook his head frantically.


    "Then what do you know, why are you staying here all the time?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, I am afraid that what Kongde is deceiving is not the same.


    "It has nothing to do with you, right?" the old man said gloomily.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were very dangerous.


    "I was scared just now, but now...huh!"


    The old man smiled contemptuously, and then saw the sky above, suddenly a blade of light hit Bai Xiaofei straight down!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed away immediately.


    But immediately, another circle of sword shadows came from behind.


    Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched and heard a clang!


    A three-meter-long giant sword was punched and flew by him.


    The huge sword flew to the old man''s side staggeringly, and a long knife appeared in the sky, also flew to the old man''s side.


    "Sword-shaped suppressed treasure? Sword-shaped suppressed treasure? Isn''t this a suppressed treasure in the north and south? Shouldn''t you be fighting against Kong De and Kong Linglong at this moment? Why did you appear here?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    next moment!


    The long knife was transformed into a big man.


    The giant sword flashed with golden light and turned into a thin and tall man.


    "Brother, this person is very powerful, let''s fight him together?" The big man looked at the old man.


    "Where is the second child?" the old man asked.


    "Second brother is playing against a man with a very tall finger, but that person can''t help the second brother, sooner or later he will be beheaded by the second brother." The thin tall man replied.


    "it is good!"


    The old man relaxed, and then made a gesture.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three of them were in touch with each other, and then they staggered and merged into one giant.


    boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura came from the giant''s body, and the pressure was comparable to a half-step creation level.

 Chapter 800： Strange trick

    "Humph!"


    "Don''t look at what the situation is now? How dare you refuse me?"


    "Could it be that Brother Shao Wen really wants to die! I still think I dare not kill you!"


    Kong De smiled sternly, and his words were extremely cold.


    Shao Wen''s face changed, he put his hand into his arms, and said unwillingly: "Since you want it, then give it to you!"


    As he said, he threw an object in his arms in the opposite direction to Comte, and he flew away towards the sky.


    Although his fingers broke and shattered, his strength was greatly damaged, but he could still escape, but the speed was not very fast.


    Comte was shocked immediately, he didn''t care about Shao Wen at all, so he flew over and held what Shao Wen had thrown tightly in his hands.


    Click!


    However, when he grabbed something in his hand, there was a cracking sound from it.


    Comte, who knows how tough the mysterious grass is, has a bad heart.


    Wow...


    Then, a large stream of water sprayed on Comte''s face and body, pouring him into a chicken, making him look a little embarrassed.


    He opened his five fingers and saw shell fragments in his palms.


    It turned out that what Shao Wen threw out was nothing but the guise he gave Shao Wen back then...shells!


    "I am so angry! Shao Wen! I want to smash you into pieces!" Kong De was furious and chased after him.


    "Huh? Why is Linglong missing? Isn''t it... even you betrayed me!"


    Kong De''s face suddenly became terrifying, because he found that Kong Linglong''s figure was gone.


    In his reaction, Kong Linglong''s breath was surprisingly in the same direction as Shao Wen''s breath.


    "Daughter! I hope you don''t let me down! I hope you are not helping him escape, but... chasing him." Comte''s face was gloomy, and then he chased him.


    "Linglong, why did you do this!"


    On the way to escape, Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong in an incredible way.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong was burning her own life to help Shao Wen speed up his escape, and the two of them galloped on the road full of shocking blood.


    Kong Linglong gritted her teeth and whispered: "I want to redeem it."


    "Atonement?"


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong, but finally sighed.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking roar behind him.


    "Well, you Kong Linglong! The secret skills I taught you to save your life, you are actually using it to help Shao Wen at this moment! I want to beat you to death!"


    I saw Kong De chasing up from behind with a disheveled hair, his speed is almost unknown how many times faster than Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, like a light.


    In an instant, they caught up with the two.


    "Grass! This **** like a ghost, how can you escape!" Shao Wen was desperate.


    However, Kong Linglong seemed to have not heard Kong De''s words, still running away.


    Boom!


    Kong De waved his big hand, instantly as if there was a thunderbolt in the sky, knocking Kong Linglong''s body down from the sky.


    Shao Wen also screamed and fell down quickly.


    "Damn! My life is so bitter. If you give the mysterious grass to Comte, it will definitely cause Bai Xiaofei''s dissatisfaction. My life and soul are in his hands at the moment. If I offend him, I will definitely die. Yes! But, I **** defied Comte, and it was a dead word in the end! I was **** wronged!" Shao Wen almost cried, looking at the sky depressed.


    But at this moment, a figure in white clothes seemed to fly by before his eyes, and his expression suddenly shook.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    On the other side, Kong Linglong''s tears flowed silently, she was injured by Kong De, and her mouth was bleeding.


    But her face was calm and unrepentant...only a little bit lost.


    "It would be great if it weren''t for this kind of death, at least, it''s not such a lonely death, even if... lying in someone''s arms..." Kong Linglong''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    Suddenly, a strong arm caught her body, and a moment of warmth made her wonder if she was dreaming.


    She raised her head and saw a figure who bullied her in her dream and made her dream.


    "Am I dreaming... Before I was dying, I had such a wonderful dream, I am so happy..." Kong Linglong smiled.


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "I take the test! You are dying and can still laugh out? It seems that it is not only Comte who is crazy, you are also crazy!"


    "Prince Bai! I...I''m not dreaming!" Kong Linglong was awakened when she heard the voice, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with surprise.


    "Ah? Know me? It seems you are not crazy, I almost threw you away just now." Bai Xiaofei said dumbfoundedly.


    "Be careful of my father." Kong Linglong reminded again.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he looked at Kong Linglong with a smile but a smile: "Oh? Are you now considered as lost and knowing back?"


    "...Hmm." Kong Linglong''s voice was low and inaudible, with a faint sigh.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, he fell from the air, and at his feet, Shao Wen was lying on his back.


    "Mr. Bai, you''re too much of a lover, why don''t you just live with Kong Linglong and not catch me? I''m so **** miserable!" Shao Wen lay on the ground, crying silently.


    Putting Kong Linglong on the ground, Kong Linglong inspected Shao Wen''s injuries. Compared with Kong Linglong, Shao Wen''s injuries were heavier.


    Although Kong De had just shot Kong Linglong, he was not a killer, but a punishment.


    Therefore, Kong Linglong''s injury was not too serious, but she had just burned her life and her life was greatly damaged.


    But now, Comte regretted it, and he regretted that he had started lightly.


    When he saw the posture of Kong Linglong and Bai Xiaofei falling in the air, he almost went mad, wishing to kill the couple immediately, even if they had his own daughter.


    "Shao Wen! Give me the grass, and you can see that this kid doesn''t care about your life or death. After you hand it over to me, I can save your life and put this kid''s life in yours. In the hands, to repay your grudges against him!"


    Kong De spoke out and said to Shao Wen.


    "Uncle Shao, don''t listen to him." Kong Linglong was a little anxious upon hearing this.


    "go away!"


    Shao Wen pushed away Kong Linglong, then gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look, and said: "Kong De is my best friend, I don''t listen to him? Should I give the treasure to Bai Xiaofei? I''m starving to death. , Being beaten to death, it is impossible to give things to Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Uncle Shao!" Kong Linglong was stunned. At this time, how could Uncle Shao still remember his personal grievance with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay! As expected of my good brother, he really knows the current affairs!" Kongde laughed.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, Shao Wen pulled out a small black grass from his arms with vigor.


    Then, it was delivered to...Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong was stunned when she saw this scene.


    puff!


    Kong De directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, Nima, am I **** blind? Why did I see such an incredible scene.


    "You... don''t you have enemies with him, why do you now..." Kong Deji asked incoherently.


    "Huh! Idiot, I have long been from Young Master Bai. Everything in the Kong family is just me and Young Master Bai acting." Shao Wen sneered.


    Then, he respectfully said to Bai Xiaofei, "Master Bai, this grass is what Conde really wants. Fortunately, the villain has already got it!"


    "Well, it''s great."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Seeing Kong De''s deflated expression, the suffocation in Kong''s family was completely wiped out. It was not good.


    "What, you two are already in the same group?" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    Comte had already been furious, and flew straight forward: "Die all to me!"


    Boom!


    Kong De''s strength was too terrifying, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and sent the bodies of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong lightly away.


    Then, he greeted him brazenly, without any fear.


    The two played against each other naturally.


    Colorful vigor and divine power crazily intertwined and raged, accompanied by Bai Xiaofei''s low drink and Kong De''s roar.


    Bai Xiaofei originally thought that Comte could be easily crushed, but when he really fought, he finally realized that Comte''s true strength was even comparable to the half-step creation level, which was simply outrageous.


    No wonder Kong De dared to draw himself and Shao Wen closer to this plan. It turned out to be self-reliant on strength and fearless.


    Not only was Bai Xiaofei surprised, but Comte was even more incredulous.


    "Damn bastard! You hide so much strength? You are also half-step creation level!!!" Kong De''s eyes stared out.


    "Huh! To each other!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Although Comte''s strength is similar to his, but in terms of defense, a hundred Comte are not his opponents and can''t hurt him at all.


    Therefore, as long as it is consumed, Comte must ultimately lose.


    Bang bang bang! !


    Kong De relied on his half-step creation level cultivation base, and his body refining strength was also quite good, and he could indeed be on par with Bai Xiaofei at the beginning.


    But after a long time, his face became dignified, because his body had already suffered some damage, but Bai Xiaofei was unharmed and alive.


    If this continues, he might be in danger.


    "I''m going to your sister! Why is he so resistant to beating!" Kong De roared in his heart.


    The two-person battle, as if two groups of dazzling light were fighting each other, Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, who were hundreds of miles away, could see clearly, and they were all dumbfounded.


    God, is this the strength of the half-step creation level, it is terrible.


    That is to say, this is an illusion sea realm, not outside, otherwise, I am afraid the sky and the ground would have collapsed long ago.


    But even if the two of them are so far apart, the powerful aftermath continues to flow in. If you don''t pay attention, the two of them may be injured.


    "too strong!"


    Shao Wen was stunned by the half-step creation-level battle.


    "Uncle Shao, do you think the two of them will win?" Kong Linglong asked blankly.


    "I don''t know! I... let''s go back a little bit." Shao Wen said with a wry smile, with a trace of ashamed expression on his face.


    "Ok."


    Kong Linglong pursed her lips, and took Shao Wen back for a long distance.


    Although they are farther away, neither of them are ordinary people, their eyesight is extremely exaggerated, and they can still see the battle group clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two of them shook their bodies, and finally saw a trace of signs.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, Comte suffered more and more injuries, but Bai Xiaofei was unscathed.


    When he got to the back, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to defend, letting Comte attack, but he just desperately attacked Comte''s vitals.


    Comte''s defeat gradually became apparent.


    "Father!" Kong Linglong was startled.


    "Great! You deserve to be Young Master Bai!" Shao Wen was overjoyed.


    Moreover, there is not much worry on his face at all. In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei has a lot of cards.


    For example, the blue light wave that surrendered him that day, if it were taken out, I am afraid that Comte would immediately surrender on his knees, and there was no need to fight.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be the Patriarch of the Kong Family, who can hold on to me for so long, not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wildly at Kong De.


    Hearing these words in Comte''s ears suddenly made Kongde''s seven orifices smoke.


    "Fortunately, the guardian treasures here are not with him, and three of them have just been killed by me. Otherwise, I will deal with them alone, and I will be really stretched. Although I will not be injured, I will inevitably feel embarrassed and shameful. ."


    Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    The guardian treasures here were beheaded by Kong De, and the other three were just run over by Bai Xiaofei. Then, he rushed over in a hurry and rescued Kong Linglong and Shao Wen in time.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are too early to be proud, you wait for me!"


    At this moment, Comte let out a screaming roar, and then even after violently knocking Bai Xiaofei back, he used secret escape skills, burned his life, and fled quickly.


    This kind of secret technique used to burn lives and escape was terrifying, and the speed was so incredible that it disappeared into Bai Xiaofei''s sight in an instant.


    "I''m going! This is too fast!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Kong Linglong frowned, and found that the direction in which his father had escaped was the location of Jianshan.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly and a look of fear appeared on her face.


    Struggling flashed in her eyes, but in the end she shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "Young Master Bai, go and stop my father, she wants to wake Jianshan! If she succeeds, you and Uncle Shao will die!"


    "what?"


    "Wake up''Sword Mountain''?"


    "Is that sword mountain a living thing?"


    Shao Wen screamed in surprise.


    "That''s right! There are four small black grasses in the Fantasy Sea Realm."


    "These four grasses are all part of Jianshan. If they are integrated into everything, Jianshan''s infinite power will be awakened."


    "That kind of energy is probably even more terrifying than the Creator!"


    Kong Linglong quickly explained.


    "I know!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded solemnly, and then chased him in the direction of Jianshan with a swish.


    Conde now has two grasses in his hand, although not four, but if he awakens Jianshan with two grasses, I am afraid that the power that Jianshan exerts may not be able to resist him.


    Therefore, it must be stopped as soon as possible.

 Chapter 801： fear

    Bai Xiaofei chased with all his strength, the speed played to the extreme, like a ray of light.


    "Catch up!"


    Ten thousand meters away, the outline of Jianshan appeared, and Bai Xiaofei suddenly refreshed.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the entire Illusory Sea Realm shook.


    The frequency of the vibration is so great that even some mountains are broken and rivers are evaporated.


    What made Bai Xiaofei frightened even more was that in his line of sight, the sword mountain was slowly rising.


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When he discovered that Jianshan was ascending, it seemed that some parts were distorted, as if Jianshan was deliberately bending his body and doing warm-up activities.


    "In my name, call your soul!"


    A few hundred meters away from Jianshan, Kong De was chanting the spell loudly. As his spells continued to be read, Jianshan''s distortion became more obvious.


    The next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, he took out the two grasses he had obtained, and then bit his fingers and tongue.


    Infused three drops of blood, a drop of essence blood, and a trace of soul thought into the black grass.


    "go with!"


    Huh!


    Then, he raised his arm and two small grasses flew towards Jianshan.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure killed him, blocking Xiaocao''s only way.


    Then he fished with a big hand, and wanted to fish two small grasses in his hands.


    "Got it!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overjoyed, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened happened.


    puff! puff!


    After hearing only two sounds, two huge blood holes appeared in the palm of his hand, two grasses, and then flew to Jianshan without hesitation.


    As if at the moment, nothing can stop them.


    Bai Xiaofei''s horrified face was inhumane, and his body''s defenses were so powerful that even the Creator could not hurt them!


    But now...


    Two small grasses pierced through the palm of his hand, letting his blood flow out, and even the wound could not heal.


    This¡­¡­


    "Quack, quack! What an idiot! How dare you stop it with your hands?"


    "Bai Xiaofei, give up! You still have time to surrender!"


    "As long as you offer the black grass now, I can consider keeping your life, or even marrying my daughter to you? How about? Think about it!"


    Kong De grinned, licking his lips and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "dream!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei believe Comte''s nonsense.


    "Huh! Stubborn!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. After I kill you, I can get grass!"


    "Anyway, no matter how you die or how hurt you will be, Xiaocao cannot be damaged even a little bit!"


    There was a playful look on Comte''s face, as if he was looking at a dying mouse.


    "I''ll beat you to death first!"


    With a low growl, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards Kongde.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Xiaocao and Jianshan, but he didn''t pay attention to Kong De.


    "Fuck! It''s really hard!" Kong De cursed angry.


    Now Xiaocao and Jianshan are at the point of merging, he can''t control it, but after Jianshan and Xiaocao merge, it''s time for him to kill the Quartet.


    But before that, he needs to survive Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Come on, come on! I have waited for so many years, the Kong family has survived so many generations! Just waiting for this moment, I will never die! You absolutely can''t kill me! I am not dead!"


    Comte was crazy, burning his life directly with Bai Xiaofei!


    Anyway, as long as the plan is successful, everything he just lost, his life, or other things can be made up for, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    If the plan fails, it is a dead end.


    Therefore, he is not hesitating at all at this moment, as if he is a desperate hyena.


    In this situation, Bai Xiaofei really couldn''t solve him in a short time.


    "Housekeeper Blue, what should I do now?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    No way, it was the first time he encountered a physical injury. This Jianshan could already threaten his life, so he could only ask the Blue Steward.


    Butler Lan didn''t answer, he seemed to be thinking too.


    Bai Xiaofei became more anxious and looked back in Jianshan''s direction.


    I saw that the two grasses had already appeared on the same side of Jianshan, taking root side by side.


    next moment!


    The soul-stirring thing happened.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    The entire Illusory Sea Realm wailed, and countless mountains and rivers were shattering.


    When Sword Mountain shook, the broken mountains and rivers were only part of it, but now, all the mountains and rivers are collapsing!


    And the energy produced by the collapse of these mountains and rivers poured into the two grasses.


    Then, the two grasses began to grow wildly... grow wildly... grow wildly!


    finally!


    The first grass has exceeded the height of Jianshan, and the second grass has exceeded the height of the first grass, which is the highest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei had already forgotten the fight.


    Comte looked excited with nothing to add.


    "Hahahahaha! I finally made it!" Comte burst into tears and murdered his face.


    At this time, Shao Wen and Kong Linglong finally arrived, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene before them.


    "This...what is this!" Shao Wen was about to pee in shock.


    "I don''t know! Did you let father succeed?" Kong Linglong slumped on the ground.


    "This is a hand!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Butler Lan came from Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "What? Hand?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found that she was right!


    At this moment, the shape of Jianshan is not the thumb, index finger and middle finger!


    "Go to hell! Bai Xiaofei! Give me the other two fingers!" Kong De pointed to Jianshan, then waved his hand.


    Boom!


    I saw the three giant fingers made by Jianshan, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master! The old slave was just thinking about an ancient spell, so he ignored you!"


    "Through constant memories, the old slave finally remembered that spell!"


    "Now, you will quickly tell Jianshan this spell..."


    "At the same time, inject three drops of your own blood and one drop of essence blood into the black grass, and then throw the grass out, so you can grab the control of Jianshan."


    Butler Lan''s words quickly resembled a lightning bolt, flashing through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly squeezed out three drops of blood, then bit the tip of his tongue, spouting a large mouthful of blood, and injected them into the black grass.


    Then he threw the black grass at Jianshan.


    "Wh...what? Impossible!" Comte was stunned.


    next moment!


    When something happened that made him faint, Bai Xiaofei actually pronounced the exact same spell as he just now.


    "In my name, call your soul..."


    "Do not!"


    Kong De screamed, flying body stopped in front of the two grasses, not wanting them to blend into Jianshan.


    After two puffs.


    Two huge holes appeared in Kongde''s abdomen.


    Bai Xiaofei chased with all his strength, the speed played to the extreme, like a ray of light.


    "Catch up!"


    Ten thousand meters away, the outline of Jianshan appeared, and Bai Xiaofei suddenly refreshed.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the entire Illusory Sea Realm shook.


    The frequency of the vibration is so great that even some mountains are broken and rivers are evaporated.


    What made Bai Xiaofei frightened even more was that in his line of sight, the sword mountain was slowly rising.


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When he discovered that Jianshan was ascending, it seemed that some parts were distorted, as if Jianshan was deliberately bending his body and doing warm-up activities.


    "In my name, call your soul!"


    A few hundred meters away from Jianshan, Kong De was chanting the spell loudly. As his spells continued to be read, Jianshan''s distortion became more obvious.


    The next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, he took out the two grasses he had obtained, and then bit his fingers and tongue.


    Infused three drops of blood, a drop of essence blood, and a trace of soul thought into the black grass.


    "go with!"


    Huh!


    Then, he raised his arm and two small grasses flew towards Jianshan.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure killed him, blocking Xiaocao''s only way.


    Then he fished with a big hand, and wanted to fish two small grasses in his hands.


    "Got it!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overjoyed, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened happened.


    puff! puff!


    After hearing only two sounds, two huge blood holes appeared in the palm of his hand, two grasses, and then flew to Jianshan without hesitation.


    As if at the moment, nothing can stop them.


    Bai Xiaofei''s horrified face was inhumane, and his body''s defenses were so powerful that even the Creator could not hurt them!


    But now...


    Two small grasses pierced through the palm of his hand, letting his blood flow out, and even the wound could not heal.


    This¡­¡­


    "Quack, quack! What an idiot! How dare you stop it with your hands?"


    "Bai Xiaofei, give up! You still have time to surrender!"


    "As long as you offer the black grass now, I can consider keeping your life, or even marrying my daughter to you? How about? Think about it!"


    Kong De grinned, licking his lips and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "dream!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei believe Comte''s nonsense.


    "Huh! Stubborn!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. After I kill you, I can get grass!"


    "Anyway, no matter how you die or how hurt you will be, Xiaocao cannot be damaged even a little bit!"


    There was a playful look on Comte''s face, as if he was looking at a dying mouse.


    "I''ll beat you to death first!"


    With a low growl, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards Kongde.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Xiaocao and Jianshan, but he didn''t pay attention to Kong De.


    "Fuck! It''s really hard!" Kong De cursed angry.


    Now Xiaocao and Jianshan are at the point of merging, he can''t control it, but after Jianshan and Xiaocao merge, it''s time for him to kill the Quartet.


    But before that, he needs to survive Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Come on, come on! I have waited for so many years, the Kong family has survived so many generations! Just waiting for this moment, I will never die! You absolutely can''t kill me! I am not dead!"


    Comte was crazy, burning his life directly with Bai Xiaofei!


    Anyway, as long as the plan is successful, everything he just lost, his life, or other things can be made up for, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    If the plan fails, it is a dead end.


    Therefore, he is not hesitating at all at this moment, as if he is a desperate hyena.


    In this situation, Bai Xiaofei really couldn''t solve him in a short time.


    "Housekeeper Blue, what should I do now?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    No way, it was the first time he encountered a physical injury. This Jianshan could already threaten his life, so he could only ask the Blue Steward.


    Butler Lan didn''t answer, he seemed to be thinking too.


    Bai Xiaofei became more anxious and looked back in Jianshan''s direction.


    I saw that the two grasses had already appeared on the same side of Jianshan, taking root side by side.


    next moment!


    The soul-stirring thing happened.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    The entire Illusory Sea Realm wailed, and countless mountains and rivers were shattering.


    When Sword Mountain shook, the broken mountains and rivers were only part of it, but now, all the mountains and rivers are collapsing!


    And the energy produced by the collapse of these mountains and rivers poured into the two grasses.


    Then, the two grasses began to grow wildly... grow wildly... grow wildly!


    finally!


    The first grass has exceeded the height of Jianshan, and the second grass has exceeded the height of the first grass, which is the highest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei had already forgotten the fight.


    Comte looked excited with nothing to add.


    "Hahahahaha! I finally made it!" Comte burst into tears and murdered his face.


    At this time, Shao Wen and Kong Linglong finally arrived, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene before them.


    "This...what is this!" Shao Wen was about to pee in shock.


    "I don''t know! Did you let father succeed?" Kong Linglong slumped on the ground.


    "This is a hand!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Butler Lan came from Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "What? Hand?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found that she was right!


    At this moment, the shape of Jianshan is not the thumb, index finger and middle finger!


    "Go to hell! Bai Xiaofei! Give me the other two fingers!" Kong De pointed to Jianshan, then waved his hand.


    Boom!


    I saw the three giant fingers made by Jianshan, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master! The old slave was just thinking about an ancient spell, so he ignored you!"


    "Through constant memories, the old slave finally remembered that spell!"


    "Now, you will quickly tell Jianshan this spell..."


    "At the same time, inject three drops of your own blood and one drop of essence blood into the black grass, and then throw the grass out, so you can grab the control of Jianshan."


    Butler Lan''s words quickly resembled a lightning bolt, flashing through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly squeezed out three drops of blood, then bit the tip of his tongue, spouting a large mouthful of blood, and injected them into the black grass.


    Then he threw the black grass at Jianshan.


    "Wh...what? Impossible!" Comte was stunned.


    next moment!


    When something happened that made him faint, Bai Xiaofei actually pronounced the exact same spell as he just now.


    "In my name, call your soul..."


    "Do not!"


    Kong De screamed, flying body stopped in front of the two grasses, not wanting them to blend into Jianshan.


    After two puffs.


    Two huge holes appeared in Kongde''s abdomen.

 Chapter 802： Magic way

    Even Bai Xiaofei''s powerful body couldn''t stop these two grasses, and Kong De naturally couldn''t.


    He staggered and flew backwards, clutching his abdomen, and watching the two grasses merge into Jianshan.


    next moment!


    Two more huge fingers grew out of it, making Jianshan truly a giant hand, and everyone who saw it was dumbfounded and horrified.


    The formation of the giant hand almost swallowed all the mountains, rivers and all the animals and plants in the fantasy sea realm.


    In an instant, everyone''s surrounding environment seemed to have become a doomsday, barren.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong were scared a long time ago, but at this moment, their effect is minimal, and they are of no use except for watching them.


    I can only hope that Bai Xiaofei can turn the tide and save everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei looked straight at the giant hand. After the last **** were fully grown, the giant palm calmed down.


    "What''s going on? Don''t stop! Quick! Kill him!" Comte issued an order to the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The giant hand, it looks like a giant, slightly bent, as if bending down, looking down at Conde.


    The air was suddenly killed. He had never seen such a face, and suddenly fell to the ground in fright.


    "Why is this happening! Could it be... Bai Xiaofei also controlled it? No!!!" Kong De screamed unwillingly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was also full of horror, and the pressure on him by this giant hand was too great to imagine.


    The strongest person he ever met was Long Xingshui.


    But now, in his opinion, 10,000 Dragon Star Water can''t compare to a tiny finger of a giant hand in front of him!


    The difference between the two, like plankton and mammals, is almost not in the same dimension.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his palm and pointed at the giant hand tremblingly. He wanted to order it.


    But immediately, the coercion of the giant hand turned to him, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly shook, and he let go.


    "It doesn''t listen to me? And...I can''t feel the slightest connection with it at all!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart sank.


    The blue steward said: "Master, the old slave deliberately missed the spell and steps just now. In addition to three drops of blood and one drop of essence blood, you also need a trace of your soul..."


    "However, soul thought is too important for a person, and this giant hand is so weird, the old slave is not worried that you will inject soul thought into it, so this step is omitted, otherwise I am afraid you will not only be unable to surrender. Instead, it must be controlled by it!"


    "And now it seems that the old slave''s worries are indeed reasonable. Look at it, it seems that there is still a trace of remnant thoughts and self-consciousness!"


    Butler Blue didn''t say in detail, that is that Comte originally controlled the giant hand, because the relationship between the two grasses is two to one, so he can temporarily control Jianshan.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s participation was two to two, temporarily equal to Kong De''s. This allowed Jianshan''s self-consciousness to not be suppressed and gradually awakened.


    Of course, Steward Lan did it deliberately, because he wanted to make dangerous moves, and because it was too dangerous, he didn''t want to tell Bai Xiaofei in advance, because he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be worried and stop him.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Bai Xiaofei asked, afraid to act rashly.


    "Let''s watch the changes first."


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was gloomy and watery, but there seemed to be a sense of eagerness hidden in it.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong watched Bai Xiaofei''s expressions. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to act rashly, they didn''t even dare to move. They could only tremble and stay where they were.


    Comte was breathing fast, his eyes fixed on the giant hand.


    Boom!


    Finally, the giant hand finally moved.


    "dead!!!"


    A voice that seemed to come from Taikoo rumbling from the giant hand.


    Then, the giant hand grabbed Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! Run!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s souls are all gone, and he didn''t expect this big hand to attack him first. It seems that in its eyes, his threat is even greater.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "Young Master Bai...you..."


    Suddenly, the horrified voices of Kong Linglong and Shao Wen reached Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    Bai Xiaofei looked around, and saw that both of them were already indifferent, and their whole bodies tremblingly pointed at his feet.


    Bai Xiaofei looked down during his busy schedule, and almost didn''t scare him directly.


    His feet are full of pitch black, and there are layers of lines on the pitch black ground, like spells and talisman compilations, and the people watching are dazzled and dizzy.


    Looking forward, he saw a huge "Black Five Finger Mountain" again!


    This made him finally understand, it turned out that he had already stayed above the giant hand at this moment.


    At this time, he turned out to be the Monkey King in Journey to the West, unable to escape the palm of the Buddha.


    "Could I..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was cold, cold sweat broke out unconsciously.


    "Master! I''ll go too! Go and take down Comte!"


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded like a straw, resounding in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Blue housekeeper! What are you going to do?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Master, when we chanted the curse just now, didn''t we miss a trace of soul thought? I will do that soul thought and completely subdue it! I want to see if it is really awesome! Roar!!!"


    The blue housekeeper roared fiercely.


    next moment!


    A large swath of blue light emerged from Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then it followed Bai Xiaofei''s feet, along the dark road, the palm of the hand that originally belonged to the giant hand, and spread towards Wuzhishan.


    Wherever the blue light passed, the dark lines unexpectedly fell off, and a fearful thought continued to come from the giant hand.


    "who are you!!!"


    It seemed that the voice from Taikoo sounded again.


    Blu-ray did not answer, but invaded into the Wuzhi Mountain as if he was dead.


    Click!


    The black road under Bai Xiaofei''s feet suddenly shattered, taking him out of control.


    "Housekeeper Lan! You must succeed!" Bai Xiaofei yelled, and then rushed towards Kongde.


    "Old Conde! Kneel me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei fell from the sky and kicked Kong De with one kick.


    At this moment, Comte seemed to be a desperate and defeated dog, there was no room to fight back, and he didn''t mean to fight back, letting Bai Xiaofei beat him violently.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong ran over and wanted to say something, but in the end, tears were hidden in her eyes and she bowed her head without saying a word.


    "Young Master Bai, let''s run quickly!"


    Shao Wen found the small ruler from Kong De''s arms and urged Bai Xiaofei.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    "Dare to talk nonsense! I will kill you all!"


    "All!!!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei abandon the Blue Steward and shouted at everyone.


    Puff!


    Shao Wen fell to his knees in fright and dared not say a word.


    Everyone looked up at the giant hand, watching the blue light invade it little by little, watching the giant hand slowly struggle, slowly roar, and slowly shatter.


    However, the giant hand is really too big, and even in the air, there is constantly free cosmic energy, which is constantly absorbed and grown by it.


    Therefore, compared to the speed at which the giant hand smashes, its recovery speed seems to be a little faster.


    "Humph!"


    "Little Ant, if you are in your heyday, I am afraid I will be afraid of you three points, but now, you and I are half a cat, you are not my opponent!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a domineering sound from among the giant hands. Everyone who listened to it had pain in the tympanic membrane, and their heads almost exploded.


    "Hehe, call me ants?"


    "You little devil has never seen anything in the world, and you don''t recognize the old man at all. Where would you know how strong the old man was in his heyday?"


    "Well, now I will let you know what a stalwart existence you are facing!"


    "Even if my strength is no longer in case, it is more than enough to clean you up."


    The blue housekeeper''s thoughts rose coldly, and then, the blue sea-like blue surging out, unexpectedly wrapped the giant hand in an instant.


    From a distance, this black giant hand turned into a blue giant hand, giving people a very strange feeling.


    It was as if a layer of glue had been pasted on it, which was very uncomfortable.


    Everyone is so uncomfortable, and of course the giant hand is even more uncomfortable.


    "Wow!"


    "You seem to know that I am the''Prime Demon Race'', so dare to be so arrogant?"


    "I will destroy all the souls you beat, so that you can''t die again!"


    The giant hand was angry and crazy.


    It seems to have become a dancer, it seems to have become a lunatic, it is twisting, it is spinning, it is killing!


    There was only an empty shell left in the entire Illusory Sea Realm, and it was so troubled by it.


    Suddenly, the earth was overwhelmed!


    The earth was shaking, and the sky was roaring.


    The space that was always bright has now become dim, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky and the surface, and even around everyone, there were countless spatial cracks.


    Click!


    The tearing sound rang in everyone''s ears.


    next moment!


    The whole world is broken!


    A huge black vortex appeared on the soles of everyone''s feet, instantly swallowing Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "No! Blue Butler!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s unwilling roar was swallowed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the hill behind the Kong family sounded.


    But this is a forbidden place, and no Kong family dare to come.


    The people who landed are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    I saw that the small ruler in Shao Wen''s hand was shining dazzlingly. It is conceivable that without this small ruler "positioning", I am afraid they would not know where they would be transported by the broken space.


    "Too...great! We are still alive, we are not dead! Young Master Bai! We are not dead!!!" Shao Wen said incoherently excitedly, dancing with excitement.


    Kong Linglong also looked fortunate.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Mine! It''s all mine! Don''t **** me! It''s all mine!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat crazy voice rang.


    It came from Comte. At this moment, the appearance of his disheveled hair, coupled with the strange language, surprised everyone who saw it.


    Is this crazy?


    "father!"


    Kong Linglong felt distressed. Although he complained about Kong De, he still couldn''t help but walk over quickly when he saw Kong De''s appearance, wanting to comfort him.


    "It''s over! It''s all over! I blame you! I blame you! I blame you!"


    Kong De was crazy and beat Kong Linglong back with a palm.


    Fortunately, now Kong De was seriously injured, plus the blow, and some madness, otherwise with this hand, Kong Linglong''s life could be killed.


    After repelling Kong Linglong, Kong De quickly fled like lightning, not knowing where he went.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong was so heartbroken, she looked at the ground blankly.


    "Linglong, are you okay?" Shao Wen asked softly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong lowered her head, crying silently.


    "Ugh."


    Shao Wen sighed, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with some worry: "Young Master Bai, do I need to get Comte back?"


    Of course, with his strength, he might not be able to capture Comte back, he asked just to test Bai Xiaofei.


    However, what disappointed him was that Bai Xiaofei was staring at the shattered space that had just been teleported over.


    Over time, that space has healed again.


    However, Bai Xiaofei still looked straight there, as if something would appear.


    Even Comte can''t even care about it now, or rather, he doesn''t care at all.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    "What''s the matter? Just now a madman flew from the back mountain and even injured an elder in the family, and then fled, so quickly people can''t react!"


    "The lunatic''s strength is really exaggerated. It''s simply too strong. The second elder''s strength is at the **** level, and he was beaten by the lunatic. The difference in strength is not a little bit. from!"


    "Houshan is a family forbidden area, let''s take a good look!"


    "Be careful, I don''t know what happened over there, and whether there are other masters!"


    "It''s weird. Many elders have appeared on such a big event, but the Patriarch and Miss did not appear. Even Senior Shao and that hateful Bai Xiaofei have disappeared. I don''t know why?"


    A series of footsteps came quickly, and there was the sound of silhouettes flying above the sky.


    Soon, the elders and disciples of the Kong family appeared in the back mountain.


    When they saw the situation in front of them, their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter! Shao Wen! Bai Xiaofei! And...Miss, why did you appear in the forbidden area of ??the Kong family?"


    "Oh my God! I''ve seen the ruler in Shao Wen''s hand! Isn''t it a token of the patriarch of the past, or even the key to the family secret land, why is it in his hand!"


    "Damn it! Where is the Patriarch, what happened to the Patriarch?"


    Everyone was shocked and scolded at Bai Xiaofei and the others, even Kong Linglong didn''t let it go.


    I have to say that in terms of prestige, Comte still has a hand.


    But what these Confucian children didn''t know was that in the eyes of Comte, they were cumbersome that they could discard at any time.


    "Huh! You asked Comte? Haven''t you already seen it just now? That lunatic is!" Shao Wen sullenly shouted at the crowd.


    "what did you say!"


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this.


    There was an unbelievable look on their faces, which made them couldn''t help but look at Kong Linglong''s expression.


    But seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t mean to refute, everyone''s heart sank straight.

 Chapter 803： Join

    "What! That crazy just now... that person is the Patriarch, how could it be possible!"


    "Oh my God, why did the Patriarch become like that? Is it because of you!"


    "Shao Wen! What did you do to the Patriarch! Kong Linglong, you are still not the Kong family, why stand with them, but you can''t come!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders shouted at Shao Wen and Kong Linglong.


    If Shao Wen was in good condition, they would of course not dare to do so, but now they could see that Shao Wen was seriously injured and could not resist at all. It would be a threat to them.


    Bai Xiaofei always turned his back to them, although he did not see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei''s disposition was arrogant and domineering, and it was absolutely impossible to be so quiet.


    And there is only one reason for being so quiet at this moment, that is, he was seriously injured, maybe even dead, it was just a corpse posing now.


    Under this kind of thinking, they are not afraid of Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei at all.


    As for Kong Linglong, they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Shut up all of you!"


    "Now, as the eldest lady, I order you all to quit Houshan!"


    "Immediately, now!"


    Kong Linglong scowled at everyone.


    But upon hearing this, not only were the senior members of the Kong family not afraid, they were full of mockery.


    When other Confucian children saw this, they even regarded Kong Linglong''s words as farting.


    "Now listen to my orders and take them all down!"


    The elder of the Kong family raised his hand and told the people around him.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone just agreed.


    But suddenly!


    Click!


    A crack suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads.


    It''s as if the sky was shattered by people from inside, and there was a terrifying monster about to come out.


    "It''s the breath of the blue housekeeper!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up, his face full of surprise and joy.


    As Bai Xiaofei got up, everyone in the Confucian family fell suddenly.


    "Kao, this killer is not dead, he is still alive!"


    "Fortunately, we are slow, otherwise we will run into him and we will not be saved."


    "It''s dangerous, let''s just stand still."


    Many of the Confucian disciples were pale and exchanged their horrified eyes.


    When the elder saw this, he pinched his nose and said nothing, did not continue to urge everyone to do something, nor did he scold everyone why they dared to disobey his orders.


    However, although he didn''t say anything, his face was ugly to death.


    "this is?"


    "what happened!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    Boom!


    Finally, the crack in the sky parted, and when his eyes penetrated into it, he suddenly saw a monstrous demon''s hand grabbing away from the crack.


    "Fuck! This thing is coming!"


    "No! Mr. Bai, run!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong were about to urinate in shock and screamed.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was even more pissing, and because the power of the magic hand was too strong and their strength was too weak, the direct result was that all of them were scared to stand on the spot or sitting on the ground with no energy to escape. .


    Seeing no one was moving, Shao Wen didn''t dare to act rashly, and shrank his neck and hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Kong Linglong did not run either, but showed an inexplicable smile and hugged Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    But as soon as her hand touched Bai Xiaofei, she was pushed away by Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, he soared into the sky, facing the crack and the magic hand, and greeted him.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong, it''s the blue butler calling me!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was firm.


    The others were all stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei like a fool.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s hand finally reached into the crack, and at the same time, the monstrous demon''s hand happened to touch Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Master, the old slave succeeded!"


    A hint of thought passed down the arm to Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Xiaofei''s body trembled, and a sharp pain came from his palm. This kind of pain was unbearable even for him.


    But fortunately, it comes quickly and goes quickly.


    After the pain disappeared, he subconsciously took his hand out of the crack.


    "My goodness!"


    Countless screams came from below.


    Bai Xiaofei was puzzled and looked into the crack, only to find that the magic hand had completely disappeared in the crack.


    He raised his brows and looked down at his palm.


    Found that his right hand was already completely dark.


    The appearance of pitch black is no different from the magic hand...


    "my hand!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little excited and a little frightened.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter."


    After the blue housekeeper''s gentle voice sounded, Bai Xiaofei''s right hand returned to its original flesh color.


    Although this change was surprisingly fast, everyone confirmed that everything just now was true, and Bai Xiaofei''s right hand seemed to have indeed merged with the magic hand in the crack.


    Otherwise, why did the magic hand in the crack disappear? Why did the coercion disappear? Why didn''t we continue to scare urine?


    "Then...Isn''t there an Illusory Sea Realm? The magic hand appeared from the Illusory Sea Realm!" The Great Elder looked down the crack, his figure trembled, and said in anger.


    He had been to the Fantasy Sea Realm once when he was a child. At that time, both he and Comte were very young, and they had not yet established who the new Patriarch is.


    As one of the contenders for the Patriarch, he also visited the Fantasy Sea Realm.


    It was just that after adulthood, the Patriarch lost the competition to Comte, and this completely lost the qualification to enter the Illusory Sea Realm.


    And now, even though the appearance of the Illusory Sea Realm had changed drastically, the kind of breath and the kind of memory engraved in his heart still reminded him all of a sudden.


    "What! Fantasy Sea Realm? Family Secret Fantasy Sea Realm!"


    "The magic hand appeared from the fantasy sea realm. That proves that the magic hand is something of our Kong family!"


    "I see, Bai Xiaofei and others are vying for the treasure, which drives the Patriarch crazy!"


    "That''s right! Kong Linglong colluded with outsiders and wanted to make us the Kong family irresistible!"


    "Elder! What should I do now!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and looked at the Great Elder crying.


    "How to do?"


    The Great Elder stared at Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, his face was full of greed.


    Now Kong De is crazy, and there are treasures in front of him, which means that the position of the Kong family''s Patriarch and the powerful strength are calling him.


    Where is this good time waiting for him in the future!


    What''s more, now that Shao Wen is seriously injured, although Bai Xiaofei looks okay, but who knows if he is trying to do it, and he has just obtained the treasure, Bai Xiaofei definitely has no time to refine.


    Under this circumstance, it is a fool not to go!


    Otherwise, when Shao Wen recovers from his injuries, Bai Xiaofei refines the treasures, and then goes on again, but he is really looking for death.


    After thinking that he had sorted out his thoughts, the elder waved his hand and shouted viciously: "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Many of the Confucian disciples, all of them abandoned their fears and killed Bai Xiaofei and others.


    Many people looked at Kong Linglong''s gaze, which was full of desire and lust.


    "No! Although my strength is a mid-level god, the elder and several other elders are also mid-level gods, and I can''t beat them together..."


    Shao Wen also had cold sweat on his face.


    "Damn! They really dared to do it! It''s a pity that I am seriously injured now, otherwise I can pinch them all to death with a single finger, but now..."


    The faces of the two of them were pale and pale, and the great elders and others who were watching were determined.


    But at this moment!


    A cold snort resounded through the audience.


    "Exit!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A giant hand in the sky appeared in everyone''s sight, and it became the last picture the elder and others saw before they died.


    Wait until Bai Xiaofei stands back with his hands, and when the black in front of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong disappears.


    There was no one in the audience.


    No corpses, no blood, not even the slightest blood.


    It was as if the Great Elder and others had all evaporated.


    But even if it evaporates, there is still a little steam left...


    But there is nothing.


    "Too... terrible..."


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong looked at each other with amazement.


    They thought that after a battle between Bai Xiaofei and Comte, they could no longer fight.


    Or maybe it takes time to refine after the magic hand is integrated, and it is in a period of weakness.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was not expected at all.


    But now, everything in front of them tells them that they really think too much.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his dark palms and changed his flesh color a little bit, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Blue, what is going on?"


    The blue housekeeper''s breath was weak, but he still said very cheerfully: "It''s very simple young master, the old slave convinced it...cough, surrendered!"


    "Surrendered? So, can it blend with me and be used by me?" Bai Xiaofei said in surprise.


    "Of course, but now you can only use its power that is less than in case, and only after constant familiarity and practice, can its power be fully aroused!" Lan steward said again.


    "What? I just used it to kill so many people. With such a terrible effect, I actually exerted its less than in case power? Really? I feel that this hand is not the same as my own original hand. The difference!" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    "No difference? That''s the problem!"


    "Because you didn''t fully integrate with it at all, only one-ten thousandths, so there is almost no rejection reaction, so you can''t feel it!"


    "When you merge more, then you will be able to exert its greater power, and at the same time, it will also cause a stronger rejection reaction!"


    "As for how strong the rejection is, I don''t know now..."


    "I can only wait for you to experience it slowly at that time!"


    Butler Blue explained in detail.


    "So it''s like this!" Bai Xiaofei was a little clearer, and then asked, "So...who is the owner of this hand?"


    "There is no doubt that it is a Primordial Demon Race!"


    "Prime Demon Race? What is that?"


    "It''s also a race, but it''s almost extinct in the universe. Even now, what we find is just a hand."


    Suddenly, another gloomy voice sounded.


    "Huh! Boy, he promised me for you, to help me find the rest of the body, so that I am willing to temporarily become your right hand."


    boom!


    The voice seemed to be a bolt from the blue sky, directly giving Bai Xiaofei to Qianmeng.


    "Kao Kao Ka Ka Kao! You...who are you!" Bai Xiaofei was frightened.


    When the blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, he was too scared, but he didn''t expect it to happen again now.


    "Hehe, I am the Primordial Demon in his mouth, how about it, my right hand is very strong!" The voice sounded again.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped it and snorted coldly. Fortunately, he didn''t have the habit of masturbating. Otherwise, if he suddenly masturbated, a voice suddenly sounded. I am afraid that his "Xiao Xiaofei" would definitely be frightened.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what the **** is going on!" Bai Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Khan, I just released him from the little black room. I didn''t expect him to control his mouth. It seems that I have to shut him back."


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    After the blue housekeeper said, the voice finally disappeared.


    "Master, there is no way for the old slave."


    "Every Primordial Demon Race has just been born, and his strength is the ¡®Ultimate Creator¡¯!"


    "As long as they don''t fall, they don''t even need to practice. As long as they reach adulthood, their strength will naturally advance to the''master'' level!"


    "And they are not only strong, they are more vicious, cunning and vicious, and they like to kill everywhere."


    "This kind of existence has naturally become a public enemy of the universe!"


    "However, because the Primordial Demon Race is so powerful, gangs are even more invincible. Therefore, even if all other races in the universe unite, it took several billions of time to completely eradicate the Primordial Demon Race."


    "After that, if you encounter the Primordial Demon Race occasionally, it is also a group attack and must be killed."


    "Therefore, although the Primordial Demon Race that we are encountering is not strong enough in case, and even only has one hand left, it is absolutely impossible for us to eliminate, even if it is a master, at least it must Three!"


    "The old slave surrendered... Well, there is no other way besides persuading him. Of course, there is also a way, which is to die with him! But..."


    "The old slave can''t bear the young master, oh oh oh oh!"


    Butler Lan explained a little aggrievedly.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei was really eye-opening, his eyes almost stared out.


    "I''ll go! What do you mean is that the hand that I merge now is the right hand of a master in the past!"


    "The character who called just now was a master in the past?"


    "Then we... have to find his other body? Other ruling bodies?"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly in his heart, feeling as if he was dreaming.


    "Yes."


    The blue steward answered in the affirmative, making Bai Xiaofei realize that he was not dreaming.


    "But Blue Steward, you just said that every Primordial Demon Race is cruel and vicious, aren''t we looking for the skin of a tiger? Are we really going to find his body?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice, for fear that others might hear it. .


    "Hey, of course it''s fake. We''re just using the power of this magic hand. If it''s not that he can''t be destroyed, where do I need to lie to him?" The blue steward said arrogantly.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    After discussing with the blue housekeeper, the blue housekeeper opened the small black room.

 Chapter 804： Hole cards

    "Kill!"


    Many of the Confucian disciples, all of them abandoned their fears and killed Bai Xiaofei and others.


    Many people looked at Kong Linglong''s gaze, which was full of desire and lust.


    "No! Although my strength is a mid-level god, the elder and several other elders are also mid-level gods, and I can''t beat them together..."


    Shao Wen also had cold sweat on his face.


    "Damn! They really dared to do it! It''s a pity that I am seriously injured now, otherwise I can pinch them all to death with a single finger, but now..."


    The faces of the two of them were pale and pale, and the great elders and others who were watching were determined.


    But at this moment!


    A cold snort resounded through the audience.


    "Exit!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A giant hand in the sky appeared in everyone''s sight, and it became the last picture the elder and others saw before they died.


    Wait until Bai Xiaofei stands back with his hands, and when the black in front of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong disappears.


    There was no one in the audience.


    No corpses, no blood, not even the slightest blood.


    It was as if the Great Elder and others had all evaporated.


    But even if it evaporates, there is still a little steam left...


    But there is nothing.


    "Too... terrible..."


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong looked at each other with amazement.


    They thought that after a battle between Bai Xiaofei and Comte, they could no longer fight.


    Or maybe it takes time to refine after the magic hand is integrated, and it is in a period of weakness.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was not expected at all.


    But now, everything in front of them tells them that they really think too much.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his dark palms and changed his flesh color a little bit, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Blue, what is going on?"


    The blue housekeeper''s breath was weak, but he still said very cheerfully: "It''s very simple young master, the old slave convinced it...cough, surrendered!"


    "Surrendered? So, can it blend with me and be used by me?" Bai Xiaofei said in surprise.


    "Of course, but now you can only use its power that is less than in case, and only after constant familiarity and practice, can its power be fully aroused!" Lan steward said again.


    "What? I just used it to kill so many people. With such a terrible effect, I actually exerted its less than in case power? Really? I feel that this hand is not the same as my own original hand. The difference!" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    "No difference? That''s the problem!"


    "Because you didn''t fully integrate with it at all, only one-ten thousandths, so there is almost no rejection reaction, so you can''t feel it!"


    "When you merge more, then you will be able to exert its greater power, and at the same time, it will also cause a stronger rejection reaction!"


    "As for how strong the rejection is, I don''t know now..."


    "I can only wait for you to experience it slowly at that time!"


    Butler Blue explained in detail.


    "So it''s like this!" Bai Xiaofei was a little clearer, and then asked, "So...who is the owner of this hand?"


    "There is no doubt that it is a Primordial Demon Race!"


    "Prime Demon Race? What is that?"


    "It''s also a race, but it''s almost extinct in the universe. Even now, what we find is just a hand."


    Suddenly, another gloomy voice sounded.


    "Huh! Boy, he promised me for you, to help me find the rest of the body, so that I am willing to temporarily become your right hand."


    boom!


    The voice seemed to be a bolt from the blue sky, directly giving Bai Xiaofei to Qianmeng.


    "Kao Kao Ka Ka Kao! You...who are you!" Bai Xiaofei was frightened.


    When the blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, he was too scared, but he didn''t expect it to happen again now.


    "Hehe, I am the Primordial Demon in his mouth, how about it, my right hand is very strong!" The voice sounded again.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped it and snorted coldly. Fortunately, he didn''t have the habit of masturbating. Otherwise, if he suddenly masturbated, a voice suddenly sounded. I am afraid that his "Xiao Xiaofei" would definitely be frightened.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what the **** is going on!" Bai Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Khan, I just released him from the little black room. I didn''t expect him to control his mouth. It seems that I have to shut him back."


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    After the blue housekeeper said, the voice finally disappeared.


    "Master, there is no way for the old slave."


    "Every Primordial Demon Race has just been born, and his strength is the ¡®Ultimate Creator¡¯!"


    "As long as they don''t fall, they don''t even need to practice. As long as they reach adulthood, their strength will naturally advance to the''master'' level!"


    "And they are not only strong, they are more vicious, cunning and vicious, and they like to kill everywhere."


    "This kind of existence has naturally become a public enemy of the universe!"


    "However, because the Primordial Demon Race is so powerful, gangs are even more invincible. Therefore, even if all other races in the universe unite, it took several billions of time to completely eradicate the Primordial Demon Race."


    "After that, if you encounter the Primordial Demon Race occasionally, it is also a group attack and must be killed."


    "Therefore, although the Primordial Demon Race that we are encountering is not strong enough in case, and even only has one hand left, it is absolutely impossible for us to eliminate, even if it is a master, at least it must Three!"


    "The old slave surrendered... Well, there is no other way besides persuading him. Of course, there is also a way, which is to die with him! But..."


    "The old slave can''t bear the young master, oh oh oh oh!"


    Butler Lan explained a little aggrievedly.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei was really eye-opening, his eyes almost stared out.


    "I''ll go! What do you mean is that the hand that I merge now is the right hand of a master in the past!"


    "The character who called just now was a master in the past?"


    "Then we... have to find his other body? Other ruling bodies?"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly in his heart, feeling as if he was dreaming.


    "Yes."


    The blue steward answered in the affirmative, making Bai Xiaofei realize that he was not dreaming.


    "But Blue Steward, you just said that every Primordial Demon Race is cruel and vicious, aren''t we looking for the skin of a tiger? Are we really going to find his body?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice, for fear that others might hear it. .


    "Hey, of course it''s fake. We''re just using the power of this magic hand. If it''s not that he can''t be destroyed, where do I need to lie to him?" The blue steward said arrogantly.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    After discussing with the blue housekeeper, the blue housekeeper opened the small black room.


    "Shameless boy! What are you secretly discussing? Are you trying to lie to me!" The loud roar shook Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Shut up, dare to scream, I will keep you locked up forever!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei roared angrily, immediately silenced the opponent.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to inquire further, a loud roar suddenly came from outside.


    What Bai Xiaofei had just wiped out were only the majority of the Confucian seniors and some disciples, and there were still many Confucian members who did not come.


    But somehow, there seemed to be some riots over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong''s face was startled.


    "Young Master Bai?" Shao Wen looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Go! Go and see!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and the two of them passed by.


    When he thought about it, it was probably the crazy Comte who caused some trouble, but when he got closer, successive voices came into his ears.


    "... My God! Is it... Prince Lingxiao?"


    "Why do the people from the High Heaven Hall come here?"


    "It''s not good! The big thing is bad!"


    The noisy voice suddenly changed Kong Linglong''s face, and she couldn''t help but glance at Bai Xiaofei.


    Finding that Bai Xiaofei''s face remained as usual, this made her heart much easier.


    "Could it be the Lingxiao Prince I met back then... Kong Liu? I came here!" Kong Linglong frowned and thought.


    Shao Wen''s expression changed greatly when he heard the words Prince Lingxiao.


    As a person in the hidden world, he naturally knows the weight of these four words.


    "The eldest lady is here! Missy, some people call themselves ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯ and they are here!" A house servant shouted after seeing Kong Linglong.


    "Be quiet, come and have a look with me!" Kong Linglong said calmly.


    With her in charge, many of the Confucian family calmed down, but there were also many people who looked suspicious, wanting to know where the elders were, why they disappeared?


    If you let them know that the great elder and others are all dead, I am afraid they will definitely not be so quiet.


    Crunch!


    The door of Kong''s house was opened by servants.


    After the door opened, a fierce and fierce breath came in from the outside.


    Except Bai Xiaofei, everyone including Kong Linglong and Shao Wen couldn''t help but stepped back together.


    Even the weak domestic servants are all sitting on the ground, embarrassed and uneasy.


    "How dare you! It took so long to open the door, could it be that Lingxiao Palace is in your eyes!"


    A dozen men with strong auras stood outside, among them Kong Liu.


    However, Kong Liu''s position is not in the very center. The very center position is occupied by a young man with an excellent appearance. Kong Liu is staying on his right.


    It was the one on the left hand of the handsome man who shouted.


    This man is majestic, sturdy and unusual, giving people an unmatched feeling.


    When his words were spoken, the Kong family was silent, and no one dared to answer.


    The entire Kongjia Town was plunged into a weird silence at this moment. There were no people on the street. The doors and windows of every household were locked, let alone outcropping. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that they would be hit by the pond fish.


    After seeing Kong Liu, Kong Linglong was immediately frightened, and she bowed her head for fear of being seen by Kong Liu.


    However, she and Bai Xiaofei stood in the forefront and central position of the Confucian family. It was the most eye-catching thing, fools could see them, let alone Kong Liu!


    "Hehe, it really is." Kong Liu licked his lips, a slight grin appeared on his face.


    "Huh? What! Are you dumb? Or my voice is not loud enough, you can''t hear it!" The sturdy man roared again, his voice trembling.


    "I..." Kong Linglong could no longer be quiet, and wanted to say something.


    "I come."


    Bai Xiaofei patted Kong Linglong on the shoulder, and walked to the person step by step.


    "Mr. Bai." Seeing this, Kong Linglong was surprised and delighted, her expression full of gratitude.


    She originally thought that after so many things happened, Bai Xiaofei would not care about the life and death of Kong''s family at all, but now it seems that Mr. Bai is not so unrelenting.


    Or, is it all because of my face? Kong Linglong''s face blushed slightly.


    "Great! As soon as Young Master Bai made a move, no matter whether they were a **** prince or not, there was only one dead word to write." Shao Wen was happy.


    "Oh?"


    The handsome man raised his brow when he saw Bai Xiaofei stand up.


    Kong Liu whispered in a whisper beside his ear: "The White Tiger Branch Hall was slaughtered by this person."


    "I see, take him down."


    After a trace of killing intent flashed in the beautiful man''s eyes, he winked at the sturdy man on his left.


    The sturdy man nodded knowingly immediately.


    However, as soon as he was about to move, he saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out his hand and shoot a shining gadget over.


    Snapped!


    The sturdy man grasped it in his hand, opened it, and saw it was a storage ring.


    "The storage ring for the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall! But there are very few treasures in it, only one-tenth of the total."


    After checking, the sturdy man quickly said to the handsome man.


    Seeing this, the beautiful man frowned, looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked, "You! What do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do you mean? You can guess." Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Humph!"


    "I think you are scared, so you turned in the stolen goods!"


    "But where are the remaining 90% treasures?"


    The brutal man pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed instead of anger when he heard this.


    He even clapped his hands and said: "You are smart, I mean it is simple, just like you, I want to ask, where are the remaining 90% treasures!"


    When Bai Xiaofei got the storage ring, he just went hand in hand and didn''t care much, but after he came back, he checked it carefully and immediately found that the treasures in the ring were scarcely outrageous.


    Therefore, he guessed that the ring that Luo Tong, the deputy head of the White Tiger Branch Hall, gave him was only a cover, and the real treasure was hidden by Luo Tong.


    Therefore, after seeing the people from the High Heaven Palace kill him, Bai Xiaofei turned to the guest and wanted to ask where the remaining ninety percent of the treasure was?


    He didn''t believe that Lingxiao Palace would do such a big fight just for a few lives!


    Even people like Kong Liu are just a foil.


    "What! You are asking about us!" The sturdy man couldn''t believe his ears.


    The beautiful man and the other people in the High Heaven Hall behind him also looked incredible.


    When Kong Liu heard this, he roared with a gloomy expression: "Listen to what he is doing nonsense! After taking him down, everything will be clear!"

 Chapter 805： trap

    "Yes!"


    "This kid is so **** pretending! Don''t look at who is standing in front of him?"


    "We are the dignified Prince Lingxiao, even the ¡®devil¡¯ of the Ancient Demon Sect dare not be so arrogant when they see us, who does he think he is!"


    "I''ll catch him now and let him kneel at our feet in confession!"


    "Boy! Give me life!"


    The sturdy man echoed, drew out a peerless sword, and slew towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and said lightly.


    "Huh? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, immediately kneel and kowtow to apologize!" The sturdy man slowed down.


    "Fear? It doesn''t exist at all! It''s just that I lack a handy weapon. Who can lend me?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked around.


    No one dared to look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes or answer. Even though he had swords and other weapons, he didn''t want to offer them.


    Besides, what the sturdy man has in his hands are peerless magical soldiers. Their swords are almost the same as those of broken copper and iron. Isn''t it embarrassing to give Bai Xiaofei such a weapon? Moreover, it''s a bit tricky.


    In this mentality, no one moved.


    Kong Linglong''s heart was very cold. You know, Bai Xiaofei is working hard for the Kong family now, but these people around are actually indifferent, and even the slightest help is not willing to help, which makes her heart cool. To these people is really complete despair.


    "It seems that there is no need for the Kong family anymore." Kong Linglong''s heart was ashamed.


    "Big...Big brother, if you don''t dislike it, I can use my sword for you."


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded.


    Everyone looked back and saw a female doll of the Kong family, holding a wooden sword for practice respectfully in both hands.


    Puff!


    Someone laughed outright when he saw this.


    "Shut up all!" Kong Linglong shouted.


    The girl was also taken aback, thinking that Kong Linglong was angry with her, pouting a little aggrievedly, trying to hide the wooden sword behind her.


    "This is a good sword, of course I don''t dislike it." Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared beside the female doll like a ghost.


    In this scene, the look of the beautiful man and the others condensed, not as relaxed as before.


    "Really?" When the girl heard Bai Xiaofei''s praise, she smiled.


    "Humph! What are you waiting for!"


    The beautiful man scolded the tough man.


    "Ok."


    The sturdy man agreed, attacked with a sword, and cursed: "Pretend to be a **** and trick a ghost! Can a wooden sword give you the courage to fight me? It''s a waste of self-deception! Kneel me!"


    The strength of the sturdy man is extremely tyrannical, and the swordsmanship is extraordinary.


    The sky is full of sword shadows, as if there are billions of sword lights piercing Bai Xiaofei, making people unavoidable.


    The disciples of the Confucian family who were on the periphery of the battlefield, just received the aftermath of the sword intent, their clothes were torn and their skins ripped apart!


    What''s more, Bai Xiaofei, who was in the center, was under pressure billions of times more than them.


    "Too! It''s terrible! Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao!"


    "What? He is Prince Ling Xiao? I thought that handsome man surrounded by everyone was the one!"


    "Idiot! Those three people are all Prince Ling Xiao, Prince Ling Xiao is just a nickname, there are a total of 108 people, not just one person!"


    "Oh my God! There are two other more powerful Ling Xiao princes? This...how does this fight?"


    "Yes, even if Mr. Bai defeated this man, there would still be two other people staring at him, this fucking, he will definitely lose!"


    "It seems that today is the end of our Kong family!"


    "Uuuuuuuu!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t show any signs of failure at all, but a group of Kong''s family members began to worry and cry, watching Kong Linglong upset.


    Heart said: "The last day of the Kong Family? Huh! Even if the people from the Lingxiao Palace did not come, the Kong Family would have survived in name only!"


    at this time!


    A black light rose from the sky...no! Not light! It is a layer of thorough black, like a black hole, completely swallowing all the light!


    At this moment, there is only darkness in everyone''s eyes, no light or anything, as if they were blinded at the same time.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is this? Where are my eyes?"


    "help!"


    All kinds of screams kept ringing.


    "I... I can''t even see anything?" Kong Liu shouted unconsciously in shock.


    "Don''t panic!"


    The quiet voice of the beautiful man sounded, making the team quiet again, far less panic than the Kong family.


    "Me! I can''t see anything! What''s the matter!"


    The roar of the tough man resounded through the audience.


    Puff!


    The next moment, the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh sounded clearly, and it reached everyone''s ear.


    "It deserves to be the first swordsman among the princes of Lingxiao. Under this circumstance, he can also take the top of the enemy!" The handsome man smiled slightly.


    "Hahahahaha! Kill well!" Kong Liu also laughed wildly.


    But immediately, what followed was the screams of tough men.


    "No!!! For...why is...I..."


    The voice gradually stopped, and then it was completely quiet.


    Everyone was frightened, and couldn''t believe what they heard. It seemed...the tough man was dead?


    Huh!


    Then the darkness receded and the light reappeared.


    Everyone looked at the white-clothed man in the middle of the field, and saw the sturdy man''s body inserted on Bai Xiaofei''s wooden sword.


    Swinging the sword to throw away the sturdy man, Bai Xiaofei shook off the blood on the wooden sword, and said lightly: "It is indeed a good sword."


    "How is it possible!" Kong Liu shook his body.


    He clearly remembered that when Bai Xiaofei fought tentatively with him, at that time, the two were not equal in strength.


    But why now, it seems that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has advanced greatly, far surpassing him?


    You know, he was afraid that he would not be able to clean up Bai Xiaofei, so he deliberately found two other Ling Xiao princes, and even the beautiful men among them were even higher than him!


    Originally thought that he had a well-informed crush... At this moment, something he couldn''t understand happened.


    "Your name is Bai Xiaofei? Very good, it seems we all underestimated you." The beautiful man walked out with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are seeking your own death, do you know! You can only apologize if you commit suicide now, otherwise all the Kong family behind you, and even the entire Kong family town, will die because of your stupidity!" Kong Liu was surprised Angered.


    "Too noisy!" Bai Xiaofei''s wrist is strong.


    boom!


    The wooden sword had already shot into Kong Liu''s chest, and Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment was completely reborn, far beyond Kong Liuzhi''s imagination.


    Puff!


    Kong Liu''s body fell to the ground, and a crystal clear storage ring fell out of his arms.


    "Damn it, it turns out that the treasure of the Baihu branch hall was swallowed by Kong Liu, not Bai Xiaofei! We found the wrong person!"


    "This is troublesome. If the opponent is a trash, then kill it."


    "But it is obvious that the opponent is not a waste, but a strong one!"


    Seeing this, the beautiful man''s complexion changed suddenly and his face was full of hatred.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and sucked up the storage ring on the ground. Seeing this, the handsome man twitched fiercely, but said nothing.


    All the Kong family members were shocked inexplicably.


    "Isn''t it possible, the prince of the Tangtang Lingxiao Palace, was killed by Bai Xiaofei, even with a practice wooden sword, how is this possible!"


    "There is nothing impossible, Young Master Bai''s strength is too strong, so that we can achieve this."


    "Great, we are saved, there is Young Master Bai, even Prince Ling Xiao can''t help the Confucian family."


    You know, what they see in front of them is not a cat or a dog, but the dignified Prince Lingxiao Palace.


    Therefore, after seeing the beautiful man and others, the Confucian family was desperate almost instantly, and they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s sudden eruption made everyone see hope, so all his expressions were cheered up.


    Kong Linglong''s face was a bit unsightly, and everyone in the Kong family looked humbly and grassy, ??which made her feel so ashamed that she even wanted to find a place to sew in.


    At this time, after Bai Xiaofei''s spirit intruded into the storage ring, he checked the treasures inside, and it was indeed extremely rich.


    There are even some treasures, even he is tempted.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    The people behind the beautiful man looked upset and asked softly.


    "To shut up!"


    The beautiful man stretched out a finger to silence everyone behind him.


    Then, after his eyelids twitched, he suppressed his anger, and said with a wry smile in his voice: "Young Master Bai, there seems to be some misunderstanding between us. The White Tiger Division has nothing to do with you, we just After being fooled by Kong Liu, this came to trouble you. Now it turns out that we were wrong. I am very sorry."


    The dignified prince Ling Xiao apologized to Bai Xiaofei in public. Everyone was in an uproar when they saw this. They couldn''t help being even more in awe at Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    However, everyone in the Lingxiao Palace looked aggrieved, but the beautiful man told them to shut up, and they dared not speak.


    "White Tiger Branch Hall?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "A branch hall of our High Heaven Palace was destroyed, and the treasures were also looted. It was discovered by Kong Liu."


    "He wronged you as a murderer. We are here. Please forgive me for how offended you are!"


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    "The storage ring you just got is the sum of the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall. Now it is our apocalypse and will be given to you. I hope you will be satisfied."


    The beautiful man said with a painful expression.


    However, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, he could only be softened, not daring to be hard.


    However, although he was gentle on the surface, his heart was full of wild killing intent.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today I lost such a big face, I will pay it back a hundred times in the future!"


    "There are even two other prince-level figures who have died. How can I let you go?"


    "When I am safe..."


    "You just wait for the endless revenge of the Lingxiao Palace. Except you, everyone present will die!!!"


    The beautiful man lowered his head, his eyes flashed with a **** desire to kill.


    Fortunately, no one has seen it, otherwise I am afraid that if you just look at it, you will have the nightmare of the previous year.


    "withdraw!"


    The beautiful man waved his hand and was about to take everyone away.


    Seeing this, all the Kong family members were relieved.


    "Wait." Bai Xiaofei suddenly said, almost making everyone in the Kong family curse.


    Grass, people are going to leave, you are still called Mao!


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they were looking at a fool, and their expressions were quite complaining.


    "Huh? Young Master Bai has something else?" The beautiful man frowned.


    Your sister, I have given you so much face, what do you want?


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and said faintly: "In fact, Kong Liu said nothing wrong. The White Tiger branch in your mouth was indeed destroyed by me."


    "what!"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone in the Confucian family looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, not just complaining, it was simply vicious.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei said this, deliberately trying to kill them.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the beautiful man not only didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but said with a smile: "Young Master Bai is really good at joking, I have something to do, so I won''t stay any longer!"


    "Go!"


    The beautiful man greeted everyone and was about to fly away.


    Because, he had heard the bad words from Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei told him the truth truthfully, obviously just didn''t want to let him go!


    "Haha, have you gone?" Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain, his fingers flicked, and his supernatural powers intertwined, chasing and killing the handsome man and others.


    Shao Wen was dumbfounded when he saw it: "Kao, I am a **** finger or he is a **** finger, how do I feel that his **** is ten thousand times stronger than mine!"


    "Am I going to you! Brothers, stop running, kill him with me! I don''t believe that if so many of us join forces, he can still be arrogant!"


    The beautiful man became angry and shouted frantically.


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the people of the high heaven hall.


    As everyone heard the words, they immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei with all kinds of energy, supernatural power, and tricks.


    Not to mention, it really shattered Bai Xiaofei''s energy.


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was buried by various colorful attacks.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked anxiously.


    "Young Master Bai!"


    Shao Wen was also shocked.


    "Fuck it! I told him not to provoke the guys in the Lingxiao Palace, they are going to leave, what else are you looking for? It''s all right now!"


    "Heavens are especially good for evil, you can''t live for yourself! It seems that our Confucian family is really going to die!"


    "Deserve it! Deserve it! If we die, he will all kill us!"


    Many Kong family members let out a desperate cry.


    "It should be dead!"


    The beautiful man whispered and panted tiredly, looking at where Bai Xiaofei was originally.


    "Hehe, he can die under the joint hands of so many of our masters, he is not unjustly dead." A High Heaven Palace master sneered.


    The other people in the High Heaven Hall also laughed. To tell the truth, Bai Xiaofei put a lot of pressure on them, but looking at the area submerged in countless divine light, they were confident that Bai Xiaofei would definitely die.


    But right away!


    After the light faded, a straight figure was looming in the gloom.

 Chapter 806： Backhand

    "Impossible! How could this happen! Why!!!"


    Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace couldn''t help screaming.


    "We... are over!" The beautiful man''s legs were weak and he was already scared to pee.


    "Nothing is impossible, I just want to try your strengths, but I was extremely disappointed in the end, go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure rose to the sky, and then patted it down with a palm.


    Boom!


    A Qingtian palm fell from the sky, covering everyone in the High Heaven Hall.


    Under the palm of his hand, an invisible force of involvement suddenly appeared, so that everyone in the Lingxiao Palace could not dodge at all, and could only watch as they were photographed into meat sauce.


    "Ah!!! I hate it! Kong Liu!" The beautiful man shouted wildly with regret.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Liu to find him, then his fate would not be so miserable.


    The waves of the future are waiting for him, but now, he can only wait to die.


    "His Royal Highness, save me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t kill me! Can''t I surrender!"


    Countless screams sounded, and then with a bang, the dark giant hands dullly covered them, and the people in the Lingxiao Palace were turned into meat sauce.


    "This magic hand is really outrageous."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his palm in amazement, his face full of excitement.


    Everyone in the Kong family was stunned.


    They never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei was so strong, so strong that even the team led by the three Great Princes were so easily destroyed by Bai Xiaofei.


    This made them both shocked and embarrassed.


    It turns out that people can solve the enemy with a single finger, but in the end they yelled at the side and could only help.


    Just now, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and now they know that it was them who were stupid, and their faces were really hot and painful, as if they had been slapped for three days.


    "Young Master Bai, the subordinates are really convinced!" Shao Wen sighed and flattered.


    Kong Linglong was also full of surprises, very excited, as if she had defeated everyone in the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Mr. Bai, what are we going to do now?" Kong Linglong asked softly, actually thinking about Kong De in her heart, and wanted to find it.


    Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, and then said: "This place shouldn''t stay for a long time. I killed the ancient demon sect master and the high prince one after another, I am afraid that the ancient demon sect and the high palace will not let me go.


    "It''s even more dangerous for you to stay by my side, so you should return to the watch world!"


    "As for Shao Wen, it''s up to him. If you want to show the world, you should take him with him, so just do it."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Bianhao soared into the sky without a trace, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was shocked.


    "Master Bai! Master!"


    Shao Wen also panicked and wanted to chase him, but now he was seriously injured and he didn''t have the strength to chase him. Besides, even if he really chased him, how could he catch up to Bai Xiaofei''s speed.


    Thinking of this, Shao Wen''s face is extremely complicated.


    It stands to reason that he should be happy now that he is out of Bai Xiaofei''s control, but the actual situation is completely opposite. He really does not want to leave Bai Xiaofei.


    He is a martial idiot, he knows that only by the side of Bai Xiaofei can he truly become stronger.


    Even if he is now an extreme high-ranking god, but there is a fart?


    Only following Bai Xiaofei is the kingly way!


    "Huh? How did Bai Xiaofei go!"


    "Kao! Why is he so irresponsible! If he provokes the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, he just patted his **** and left?"


    "Miss, you must find him back to protect us!"


    Many Kong family members were not happy anymore, shouting to Kong Linglong, without much respect.


    Nonsense, now Kong De and the Great Elder are nowhere to be seen, they don''t take Kong Linglong seriously.


    Now Kong Linglong''s value in their eyes is to make use of it.


    If it weren''t for the fear that Bai Xiaofei would return, they would probably do more to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong didn''t feel much anger when she heard the words. She had been disappointed with the Kong family a long time ago, even if she listened to some chilling words now, it would not hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find Mr. Bai back, and I will never disappoint everyone." Kong Linglong said solemnly.


    "This is a human word!"


    "You deserve to be the eldest lady! You will be the owner of the Kong family from now on!"


    "The eldest lady is not only beautiful, but also beautiful in her heart, hahahaha!"


    Many of Kong''s family members were happy, and seeing Kong Linglong so talkative, their gazes at Kong Linglong became somewhat unscrupulous.


    "Everyone first clean up, I''ll go to heal Uncle Shao, he is also a great force of our Kong family, we must not give up." Kong Linglong said.


    Hearing this, many Kong family members were a little unhappy and felt that healing Shao Wen was a waste of resources.


    However, Shao Wen is also a strong man in the hearts of everyone. When he thinks of his own safety, I am afraid that he will need Shao Wen''s protection in the future. Therefore, although he is not satisfied in his heart, he did not stop him.


    But looking at Shao Wen''s eyes, there is not much respect, and the words are not polite.


    "Senior Shao Wen, after you have recovered from your injury, remember that it was our Kong family who rescued you. Don''t be ungrateful!" someone shouted coldly.


    "What the **** are these people!" Shao Wen cursed in his heart.


    "Uncle Shao, let''s go."


    Kong Linglong helped Shao Wen into a secret room, and then set a lot of restrictions around it to avoid being eavesdropped and spied on.


    "Linglong, my injury is extremely serious. Don''t worry, just heal your injury slowly." Shao Wen said distressedly.


    "Who said he would heal you?" Kong Linglong asked back.


    puff!


    Shao Wen spat blood in his heart.


    No, maybe even Linglong...


    "Uncle Shao, now we don''t have time to heal, we have to leave here as soon as possible. This is no longer my home, but the magic cave!" Kong Linglong said sadly.


    When Shao Wen heard the words, he stayed for a while, but immediately nodded, and said: "You are right, your family children are not worthy of your guardianship, you...let''s go..."


    "Uncle Shao, won''t you go with me?" Kong Linglong asked.


    "Where can I go? This hidden world is the territory of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect. Where can I escape?" Shao Wen sighed.


    "We can go to the world, Mr. Bai has already told me, let me arrange you!" Kong Linglong smiled.


    "What! So Young Master Bai didn''t forget me!" Shao Wen burst into tears of joy.


    A few hours later, some of the Confucian children who were not good at fault came over. When they found something was wrong and broke the secret room, they found that there was no one inside!


    That night!


    The Venomous Scorpion of the High Heaven Hall sent people to the branch hall to wipe out the Kong family, but they did not find Bai Xiaofei, Kong Linglong, and Shao Wen.


    They naturally couldn''t find the whereabouts of Bai Xiaofei''s three people.


    Kong Linglong took Shao Wen to the watch world a long time ago.


    And Bai Xiaofei embarked on the way to the endless sea.


    The Endless Sea is extremely far away from Bai Xiaofei''s current position. According to Bai Xiaofei''s speculation, even at his speed, it would take a full two months to get to the nearest sea area of ??the Endless Sea.


    And the time he can stay in the hidden world is about less than three months.


    Because three months later, the Shenlong Group will send the Dragon God to the New Earth, he must be there!


    Even when the time comes, you can meet Long Xingshui again!


    "Huh! I was not your opponent at the beginning, but after three months, I may not be afraid of you!" A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    On the way, he also inspected the storage ring he got from Kong Liu, some unknown treasures, herbs, etc., and let the blue housekeeper distinguish from the devil.


    However, some things that Bai Xiaofei saw were valuable, in the eyes of these two people, seemed to be **** at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry about it.


    "Housekeeper Lan, are we really going to this auction?" Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei picked up an invitation letter and asked.


    This invitation letter was found in the storage ring, which is not uncommon at first.


    However, when he discerned the direction of the auction house, the demon said that this direction happened to have the feeling of the rest of his body.


    This made him wonder whether anyone wanted to auction a certain part of his body at the auction.


    This blasted him out at the time, claiming that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t go to the auction, he would die and fight with Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only temporarily agree, but secretly discussed with the blue steward.


    The blue housekeeper quietly shut the devil into the small black room and said: "It''s okay to go and see. If you can find more bodies of the devil, it will be of great benefit to you."


    "But... I''m afraid if he gets more bodies, we can''t suppress him!" Bai Xiaofei was a little worried.


    "There is no need for the young master to worry about this, the old slave has his own measure." Lan steward said with relief.


    Now that Steward Blue said so, Bai Xiaofei nodded and decided to leave for this "Yueyue Auction" immediately.


    The Yingyue Auction is a secret auction located in a small village. Only a big figure like Kong Liu can be eligible for the invitation letter.


    When Bai Xiaofei arrived at this small village called "Crescent Village", it was already three days later.


    He put his iconic white jade mask on his face to prevent anyone from peeping at him, let alone his face, even the breath, outsiders can''t feel it, even the Creator.


    There was a reception outside the village. After Bai Xiaofei showed the invitation letter, the other party immediately became extremely respectful.


    "It turned out to be the Prince of the Lingxiao Palace, please come with me." The waiter took Bai Xiaofei to a teleportation formation, and then stepped into the teleportation formation together with Bai Xiaofei, and came to a place full of birds and flowers.


    This is the main venue of the auction.


    Because it came from the teleportation array, no one knew where the specific location was.


    Seeing someone stepping out of the teleportation formation, a beautiful waitress came to entertain him immediately. Seeing not only Bai Xiaofei, but also the waitress at the entrance of the village, the waitress was a little surprised.


    "This is the prince of the High Heaven Palace, you are so good to serve, you must be 100% satisfied with any request of the prince, do you understand?" the waiter whispered.


    "understand."


    The waitress was surprised and delighted, and it was a blessing for her to be able to take in such top-notch guests like Prince Ling Xiao.


    This also made her understand why the waiter at the entrance of the village would send it in person, because the identity of the other party was too amazing.


    "His Royal Highness, please come with me." The maid said.


    "Ah... you don''t need to call my prince," Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Yes, my lord." The waitress agreed immediately.


    Then, the waiter returned to the teleportation array and went to meet at the entrance of the village.


    The waitress brought Bai Xiaofei to a box.


    There are quite a few boxes in the auction, but few can enter them. Most of them are in the public area outside, where dragons and snakes are mixed.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei entering the box, many people became agitated.


    "Kao! All the **** are rich and distinguished guests in the hidden world, why did we stay here, this kid got into the box? I''m not convinced!" The speaker was a big young master.


    "Hey! You don''t know something about that. Although everyone''s status and status seem to be similar, strictly speaking, they are quite different. For example, you, the young master of the big faction, can compare with Prince Ling Xiao?" Someone said.


    "What? You said he is Prince Lingxiao!" The young master''s face changed drastically when he started talking.


    The surrounding discussion also stopped, and couldn''t help but look at the box Bai Xiaofei had just entered, his expression serious and awe.


    "Hey, I''m just making an analogy!" the man said again.


    Now, no one dared to talk nonsense anymore.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Suddenly, a heavy footstep came from a distance.


    Everyone looked unhappy, and when they looked back, they saw a sturdy man with no disguise walking up.


    Behind him, the waiter who had just received Bai Xiaofei appeared again. At this moment, his expression was more respectful than when he faced Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua!" Someone could not help screaming after recognizing the identity of the incoming person.


    The Ancient Demon Sect is a big school with the same name as the Lingxiao Temple, and naturally there are also figures who are equivalent to the Lingxiao Prince, who are "core disciples."


    This kind of core disciple is many times stronger than Nie Kong''s so-called "Ancient Demon Sect High Disciple".


    Not only is there a huge gap in strength, but even the gap in status is also different.


    For example, if Nie Kong and Yan Hua met, Yan Hua would kill Nie Kong at will, either with strength or status.


    Even the core disciple of Ancient Demon Sect, in a sense, is even more rare than Prince Lingxiao.


    Because there were a total of 108 people in Prince Lingxiao, but the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were only fifty-four, which was half less than Prince Lingxiao.


    The strength is said to be a lot stronger.


    Of course, it''s just said that, the top children of such top giants will never go to war unless they have a feud.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Yan Hua''s footsteps still sounded arrogantly, but no one dared to show an unpleasant look, they were all silent, and even Yan Hua''s face did not dare to look.


    "Master Yan Hua, please here." The waiter respectfully showed Yan Hua the way.


    But suddenly, Yan Hua stopped and pointed to the box Bai Xiaofei was in and said, "No, I want this box."

 Chapter 807： sensation

    "What!" The waiter was shocked.


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei is kissing me and the waitress.


    He is now the prince of Ling Xiao, so naturally he has to be more authentic, otherwise it will be troublesome to be seen by others.


    "My lord, you are so disgusting." The waitress giggled, her eyes showing disgust.


    Bai Xiaofei looked amused, couldn''t help but feel bad taste arose, hugged the waitress in his arms, and fumbled more presumptuously.


    After the dragon grabbed her hand, the disgust in the eyes of the waitress completely disappeared, instead she became full of flattery.


    "Huh! A **** dare to pretend to me?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and suddenly retreated the waitress to the ground.


    "My lord! I..." The waitress was terrified with cold sweat on her face.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, saying that it was okay. The waitress retreated to the wall in shock and horror. She didn''t know if she had touched the string of Prince Lingxiao. Does this adult like pure? If I had known this, I was a little more reserved and misguided...


    Outside, Yan Hua frowned, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and looked at the waiter: "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Master Yan Hua, it''s like this..."


    The waiter was sweating profusely and said to Yan Hua.


    "Oh? Prince Lingxiao?" Yan Hua narrowed his eyes, then strode away.


    The waiter looked relaxed and hurried forward to lead Yan Hua and take him to another box.


    Phoo~


    At this time, everyone dared to breathe.


    "Oh my God! You deserve to be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. This kind of power is really scary. Moreover, he dares to show his true colors and is really tyrannical and confused. No one is afraid!"


    "Hehe, this kind of existence is already close to the Creator, and even the lower-level Creator may not hurt him. Do you think he has to disguise him?"


    "What! It''s so scary! But even if he is so tough, he doesn''t dare to offend the boy in the box. It seems that the boy is really the Prince Lingxiao!"


    "Although he is Prince Ling Xiao, he may not be as strong as Yan Hua, otherwise there is no need to hide his face. From this point of view, he is not as good as Yan Hua!"


    "Yes! This Prince Lingxiao is too petty, you know, he is Prince Lingxiao, but the core figure in the High Heaven Palace, this kind of existence, even if the strength is not good, who would dare to move him? He is really. Be careful, not like Yan Hua!"


    "Poor strength? You are really not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue! Apart from Yan Hua, who would dare to say that you will be able to beat Prince Ling Xiao? It''s really funny!"


    When these words came out, there was silence in the field.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts and didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, but regarded Yan Hua as their main competitor!


    With the arrival of the distinguished guests, Yingyue Auction House finally held as scheduled.


    "I give out one hundred thousand ¡®God Crystal¡¯."


    "One hundred thousand is still called money? I give two hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    As soon as the auction started, the atmosphere immediately heated up.


    Shenjing is a currency unique to the hidden world and very expensive.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that the amount of crystals he obtained from the storage ring amounted to 500 million!


    It''s really cool!


    This makes him think that he can bid almost anything he wants, but he hasn''t seen what he wants yet.


    Except for him, other people are of course not so rich. Some even participated in this auction. The real purpose is to sell some unused resources or treasures in exchange for enough **** crystals.


    In addition to having strong purchasing power, Shenjing can also be used directly for cultivation, and it is a must-have for God-level masters.


    However, after the initial period of the auction house has passed, there are not many people who are still active, because at this time, the auction items at this time, at every turn, start at several million, which is not what they can get, and at most they can feast their eyes.


    "Oh my God! I miscalculated, I thought it was more than 500 million, but it seems that it is not enough!" Bai Xiaofei understood.


    Although most of those present do not have competitive strength, those who have competitive strength are exaggerated.


    For example, the young master of the big faction just now has spent 30 million crystals without blinking his eyes.


    The top VIPs in the box have not been exported yet, and they seem to be waiting for the ultimate treasure.


    "Hey! I have confirmed that a small part of my body is indeed here. Although it is hidden by an extremely powerful thing, it still can''t escape my induction. Therefore, I want you to give up all bidding. Just slap my body!" The demon said suddenly.


    "Good." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    In this kind of situation, even if he relied on his strength, he couldn''t win, so the sure way is to bid.


    At this time, the host took out another magic weapon.


    "This is a superb superb sword, and even a creator-level soul is engraved in it! The sword bearer can exert great power, even the lower gods can briefly display the power of the lower creator! Starting price three Ten million Shenjing, each increase in price must not be less than 5 million, now the auction starts!"


    On the auction platform, a transparent sword showed up, so that everyone couldn''t help showing greed.


    "What! Sealing a creator-level soul, and even low-level strength, can display the strength of the creator? It''s too exaggerated! I want thirty million!"


    "Thirty-five million!"


    "Forty million!"


    The price of the Excalibur was rising steadily, and in the end it was actually called a sky-high price of 80 million by that big faction young master!


    "80 million once! 80 million twice! 80 million..."


    "One hundred million!"


    Just as the young master of the big faction was extremely ecstatic, an indifferent voice came from a box.


    It was a woman''s voice, very beautiful.


    "Test!"


    The Young Master Da Pai sat down in despair, and glanced at the box with a bit of bitterness.


    In the end, this magic sword was purchased by the mysterious woman.


    "Really rich."


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little greedy.


    If it weren''t for the demon''s body, he would have just participated in the bidding for that Excalibur.


    This magical sword is not something that can be matched by practicing a wooden sword, it is a difference of billions of times!


    Next, there were a few more magic weapons on auction, and the level was similar to that of the magic sword.


    In the end, the transaction prices were all above 80 million, with the highest being 90 million.


    Among them, that big faction young master also grabbed one, costing 80 million.


    "I want it all."


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei licked his lips unwillingly.


    The auction continued, and precious auction items were presented one after another.


    This time it was a pill, and it was extremely precious. Some prices even exceeded the Excalibur, reaching 150 million!


    The one who buys the most is the big man in the box.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that Yan Hua remained silent.


    Just now, he knew exactly what Yan Hua did outside the box.


    This made him feel a little bit dissatisfied with Yan Hua, and he wouldn''t mind hitting the other party if necessary.


    At least, Yan Hua won''t be able to photograph the baby so easily.


    Next, another exquisite pill worth 150 million yuan was sold, and after that, the auction ended temporarily.


    Yingyue Auctions lasted for a full week, and it was impossible to auction everything on the first day.


    the next day.


    "Next is a set of top-quality armor, called''God Armor'', which comes from the Shenlong Group. After wearing it, the strength of ordinary people will be temporarily promoted to the **** level, which can be given to juniors to defend themselves."


    On the auction stand, the auctioneer pointed to a "clothes" that looked illusory and said.


    This thing is surprisingly the **** armor that Long Ying once mentioned to Bai Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was still very interested in this kind of things, but now, he simply doesn''t like it.


    Although the Shenlong Group is a mouse-like existence crossing the street in the hidden world, the things produced by the Shenlong Group are guaranteed, and they are very attractive to many people.


    "The **** armor of the Shenlong Group?"


    Hearing this, many people have their eyes brightened and moved a little.


    Although they can''t use it, they can be given away.


    "I believe everyone knows its value. I won''t say more. The starting price of this divine armor is 1 million divine crystals, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000." The auctioneer said loudly.


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand."


    "1500000."


    "Two million."


    "..."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the price climbed straight up, which surprised Bai Xiaofei a little. He didn''t expect that God Armor would be so popular.


    "What a **** armor, five million! I want it!" The big young master raised the sign again and offered.


    Although Shenjia sounded awesome, it was worth at most one or two million. At this moment, it was called five million, and no one increased the price.


    Seeing this, the big-name young master showed a smile on his face.


    "Six million!"


    Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came from the box, which immediately made the young master of Dapai angry.


    He remembers clearly that when he bid for the first magic weapon, it was this woman who suddenly increased the price, which led to his failure.


    Fortunately, there were enough magic weapons, and he finally bought one at 80 million. Otherwise, he would be mad at death.


    But I didn''t expect that now a mere divine armor, this woman would come to participate again?


    "Fuck, today I brought more crystals, I will be afraid of you?" Young Master Da Pai showed a smirk on his face.


    "Ten million!" he sneered.


    hiss!


    Everyone suddenly took a breath, and they didn''t expect someone to bid ten million at this moment, fighting for a "useless thing", it was **** crazy.


    But immediately, everyone knew that there is no limit to madness!


    "Twenty million!" In the box, the cold woman''s voice sounded quietly.


    "Fuck!"


    The young master of Da Pai was about to explode. After thinking about it, he sat down with a sneer: "Huh, you want to pit me, let me fall into the trap, and then you quit and pit me tens of millions of crystals? Just for a rubbish? Haha, I am not as stupid as you!"


    In the end, the **** armor was obtained by the mysterious woman in the box.


    "I''m going, this woman is a bit fierce." Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and his heart was speechless.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect everyone to like God Armor so much. Don''t worry, I have two more items here. Now I will start bidding for the second one." The auctioneer took out the second God Armor.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The young master of Dapai laughed wildly when he heard the words.


    Others also had different faces, and felt that the woman just now was really miserable.


    "The starting price is still one million crystals!" The auctioneer laughed.


    "Three million!" The young master Dapai said with confidence.


    "thirty million."


    In the box, the woman''s voice sounded again.


    what!


    Here again?


    Everyone stood up because of shock, and Young Master Dapai''s face turned green.


    In the end, the second divine armor was also purchased by the mysterious woman.


    As for the third divine armor, the young master and the woman did not make a move, and was finally flabbergasted and won by a bewildered one million bid.


    "That''s okay?" The stunned green just gave it a try, but he didn''t expect to get it, and he smiled immediately.


    The auctioneer was very satisfied. Although the third piece was not auctioned at a high price, the first two pieces alone have already made a lot of money.


    Cool!


    However, he could also see that the woman in the box was indeed wealthy, and she didn''t care about being scammed by 60 million.


    Really rich and wayward.


    "Everyone is quiet, the auction is already in the late stage, and the good things are waiting for everyone, stay calm."


    The popularity of God Armor made the atmosphere of the auction a lot more enthusiastic, but it also increased a bit of anger, and the auctioneer could not help but calm down.


    Of course, while appeasing, the auctioneer also signaled the backstage to let them submit the auction items faster.


    After that, there was another auction of various pill, and even the best pill that appeared yesterday, the price even exceeded yesterday, reaching 180 million!


    "It''s the last treasure, please allow me to buy it." The auctioneer coughed, making Bai Xiaofei''s mood tense.


    Others were also short of breath. Unexpectedly, none of the 180 million premium pill is the ultimate treasure, so how precious is the ultimate treasure!


    Everyone will wait and see.


    "The last ultimate treasure is... a creation pill, with a starting price of 200 million crystals!"


    "Hehe, what is the creation pill, I am afraid I don''t need to introduce it more?"


    "Each price increase must be no less than 10 million yuan. Start now!"


    I saw that there was a pill full of strange lines in the hands of the auctioneer, which looked like a small planet.


    It was the creation pill that Bai Xiaofei had once refined.


    Unexpectedly, it appeared at this moment.


    boom!


    The appearance of the creation pill ignited the atmosphere of everyone present, and even in the box, there were a lot of shortness of breath.


    In short, everyone wants to take it for themselves.


    After all, no matter how high the strength of the people present, they did not break through to the creation level, but with the creation fruit, the possibility of being promoted to the creation level can be increased a bit.


    Therefore, the creation pill is a must for everyone, even Yan Hua is no exception.


    You know, although he is extremely tyrannical, even comparable to a lower-level creator, he has not broken through after all.


    If he gets the creation pill and breaks through to the creation level, then I don''t know how terrifying his strength will be!

 Chapter 808： foregone conclusion

    "Two hundred fifty million!"


    There was a voice in the box that was determined to win, and it came from Yan Hua.


    The appearance of the creation pill made him, the core disciple of the ancient demon sect, unable to bear it.


    "Two hundred sixty million!"


    A loud shout came from the field, but it was not the person in the box.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being surprised, but they also took it for granted.


    After all, with the emergence of this kind of treasure, everyone doesn''t care if you are a big disciple. It all depends on your bidding strength!


    "Two hundred and seventy million!" The young master of the big faction also fell into madness and began to fight.


    His heart is full of rejoicing now. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to bid for God Armor, otherwise, he would regret it now.


    But at the same time, there was a sneer in his heart, wondering if the mysterious woman regretted it now.


    "Humph! Three hundred million!" Yan Hua''s voice sounded again, causing the Young Master Dapai''s face to change slightly.


    And the person who raised the price just now sat down in his seat, with a wry smile on his face, it seems that he has no competitive strength.


    "Three hundred and ten million!" The Young Master Dapai said after taking a bite.


    "Three hundred and twenty million!" The mysterious woman''s voice sounded abruptly, almost causing the young master to vomit blood.


    "Humph! Three hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    "It''s boring for you to increase the price! Five hundred million! I want it!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei spoke, the audience suddenly fell into an uproar.


    One was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s handwriting, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    You know, as the two giants in the hidden world, the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, although the well water does not violate the river water, they have always opposed each other.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei, the prince of Lingxiao, was actually facing Yan Hua of the Ancient Demon Sect. This was really a good show.


    When everyone saw this, they had to be extremely excited.


    "Quickly! Five...500 million?" The Young Master Dapai was forced.


    The mysterious woman did not continue to increase the fare, obviously she withdrew.


    Not only were they deceived, but even the Blue Steward was somewhat deceived, but did not speak, but the demon roared frantically.


    "Wow! Are you crazy! You only have 500 million in total, why are you bidding for a broken one! I am so angry!!!"


    If the demon knew that Bai Xiaofei had seven creation pills in the world at this moment, I wonder if he would break his angry soul directly.


    "Too annoying, put him in the little black room." Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    "Yes, Master." The blue housekeeper acted as he said, and the roar stopped immediately.


    "Damn it!"


    In the other box, Yan Hua cursed.


    He regrets a bit now. When he first came in, Bai Xiaofei should be better off not guilty.


    But he got used to being arrogant, and he didn''t want to give up at this moment. What''s more, it was related to the face of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Five hundred million once, five hundred million twice, five hundred million..." The auctioneer''s voice was like a reminder, making Yan Hua irritable.


    "Five hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Boom!


    This sound seemed to be thunderous, and immediately plunged the field into a weird silence.


    Only the joyful voice of the auctioneer sounded: "Five hundred and fifty million once!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million twice!"


    "...Three times! The deal!"


    Creation Dan got it, but Yan Hua didn''t have the slightest expression of joy.


    His total fund this time was only 1 billion Shenjing, and now because of his own selfish desires and vindictiveness, he has spent RMB 550 million. If things go well in the end, it will be fine.


    If in the end, because of this auction, he missed what the sect really wanted, I am afraid he will apologize with death!


    "Damn! I shouldn''t be impulsive!" Yan Hua felt a little regretful, and his whole body trembled when he thought of Zongmen''s explanation.


    "Forget it, there may not be what the sect wants here. Besides, even if it does, I still have 450 million. It may not be impossible to shoot. I still use this creation pill to see if my cultivation level can be improved. Let''s talk about the creation level!"


    There was a trace of enthusiasm and joy on Yan Hua''s face, as if becoming the creator was right in front of him.


    "Hey, cool."


    Seeing that Yan Hua had reached the pit, Bai Xiaofei smiled suddenly, and let Butler Lan release the devil again.


    "Huh! I don''t consume his funds greatly, how can I bid 100% when things come out?" The villain Bai Xiaofei first complained and shouted to the enchanted man.


    Seeing that the 500 million funds had not been spent, the demon suddenly laughed again, no longer angry.


    In the next four days, no important treasures appeared. The most important item was only sold at a bid price of 100 million.


    Of course, everyone would not think that Yingyue Auction House was "skilled at the donkey". Everyone knew that the highlight was on the last day.


    On the seventh day, the auction house was held as scheduled.


    Surprisingly, the auctioneer turned out to be a superb beauty, calling herself "Yueyue".


    "Today''s auction item only has one item, it is an unknown''horn of the beast monster''." Yingyue said slowly.


    "What? It''s just a horn of the beast?"


    "Just kidding, what kind of monster''s horn will appear at the Yingyue auction? Isn''t it making me laugh?"


    "I don''t believe I killed it. This thing will be more valuable than the creation pill and the weapon of the first day!"


    "Haha, didn''t Yingyue have said everything? She doesn''t know what kind of monster this thing is, and she doesn''t even know the level. I''m afraid, it''s here to deceive the young master who wants to hit the big luck?"


    "should be."


    Off the court, everyone talked a lot.


    "The Horn of the Beast Demon."


    Young Master Dapai''s expression was a bit ugly, and he felt that he had been cheated, as if he had been humiliated.


    Everyone was still mocking, but Yingyue smiled and said: "Although we don''t know what kind of monster this beast horn belongs to, one thing is certain, that is, even a strong creature of the creation level cannot destroy this thing. A penny, its value is definitely at the creation level or even above!"


    "Even, we still have a speculation..."


    Yingyue said this, with a trace of hesitation on her face. With her beautiful beauty, it made the monkey even more anxious.


    "What speculation?" many people shouted.


    Yingyue''s breathing was a little bit short, and in line with her pride, everyone''s hearts were lifted.


    "We suspect that it might be related to the legendary Primordial Demon!"


    "What did you say!" Countless screams sounded.


    The name of Too Devil is too loud, who doesn''t know? Who doesn''t know?


    But just because they are too familiar, everyone''s first reaction is that Yingyue is farting!


    "Hehe, too devil? Miss Yingyue, although you are the owner of Yingyue auction house, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "That is, although no one has ever seen a Primordial Demon at all, I have never heard of a Primordial Demon with horns! It is ridiculous!"


    "Huh! Miss Yingyue, you can raise the price, but talking nonsense is not good!"


    Everyone was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing the anger of the people, Yingyue hurriedly said: "Hehe, everyone calms down, I didn''t say what I said just now, everyone should treat it as an ordinary beast''s horn."


    "However, the starting price is still not low, but..."


    "Two hundred million crystals! Each increase in price must not be less than twenty million!"


    Boom! ! !


    Yingyue''s words seemed to be a depth bomb, which immediately plunged the audience into anger and shock.


    Take the test!


    An unknown actor who wants such a high price auction, is he treating everyone as a fool?


    "Damn! Originally, I was fancying the reputation of the Yingyue auction, and then I came all the way to participate. I didn''t expect that I was even teased in the end! What a shame!"


    "The boss behind the Yingyue auction never showed up before, but now this woman claims to be''Yingyue'', is she the boss? Sure enough, the woman is not reliable, let alone such a beautiful woman!"


    "Huh! Just do it with her, I don''t believe anyone would joke about 200 million Shenjing, Shenhao wouldn''t play that way!"


    Many dissatisfied voices sounded in low voices, obviously thinking that the Yingyue Auction was a bit absurd at this moment.


    The young master of the big faction even sneered: "Hey, 200 million bidding for an unknown animal horn? No idiot would do it! What''s more, who is not the son of Tianjiao here? Yingyue wants to treat us as fools, it is simply Just dreaming!"


    No one believed that someone was bidding for such an unknown animal horn, and even someone was already preparing to leave.


    "It''s only two hundred million! I want it. I''ll buy something for fun and give it to Yingyue Auction."


    At this moment, a voice full of calm sounded from the box, which immediately suppressed everyone.


    The few who had just left the table sat down again, looking at a certain box with incredulous faces.


    And that box was Yan Hua''s impressively.


    "What! It turned out to be Yan Hua! Why did he do this?"


    "No, is he really willing to spend 200 million crystals to support the Yingyue auction? What a great hand! He is indeed the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Hehe, I think 80% of him wants to pursue Yingyue!"


    Countless different eyes flickered, both frightened and jealous!


    "Huh~ Fortunately someone is bidding, otherwise my Yingyue auction will probably become a joke." Yingyue''s face loosened, and she looked at Yan Hua''s box with some gratitude.


    Even thinking about it, I''m afraid I would like to thank you later.


    "I actually found it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua''s face was full of surprises.


    In fact, he came to the Yingyue auction this time for the purpose of the unknown animal horn that Yingyue said. In fact, he didn''t know what that thing was.


    However, this is an order given to him by the sect, and he will naturally do it.


    Outside, Ying Yueqing coughed, and said with some rejoicing: "Thank you, Mr. Yan Hua, then this unknown animal horn belongs to..."


    "Wait!"


    Wow!


    A voice of dissatisfaction sounded.


    "What do you mean! Don''t you need to continue the bidding? Two hundred million will be given to Yan Hua directly? Is there something wrong with the two of you? Still don''t put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace!"


    In the other box, the cold voice sounded crisply.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei impressively.


    This animal horn is not something else, it is just a part of the body that the demon is looking for. Therefore, he is inevitable, so how can he let Yan Hua succeed!


    "No way! The Lingxiao Palace actually wants to intervene?"


    "Take a test! Although Yingyue is beautiful, it''s not worth the jealousy of the two big shots. There is a lot of fun now!"


    "Uh...I think they really seem to be fighting for the horns again, could it be..."


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s box in a daze.


    "You...what do you mean? Do you also want to bid for this animal horn?" Yingyue''s face changed, Bai Xiaofei''s accusation, but the Yingyue auction was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    It would be fine if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person, but the point was that Bai Xiaofei was not an ordinary person, but Prince Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, although she was angry, she did not dare to offend and could only ask carefully.


    "Humph! Nonsense!" Bai Xiaofei pretended to be angry.


    "Damn it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua suddenly became furious.


    boom!


    He smashed the table in front of him with a punch, stood up, and his murderous intent shook the whole box to a halt.


    After Yingyue heard what Bai Xiaofei said, she immediately bowed and apologized.


    "No wonder, no wonder, I was abrupt, and now the auction is going on, please bid!" Yingyue bent over Bai Xiaofei''s box, apologizing very well.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to continue having trouble, so he said lightly: "Two hundred twenty million."


    "Two hundred and forty million."


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, a familiar woman''s voice sounded again, shockingly the mysterious woman who had bid for two divine armors.


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Damn it all!" Yan Hua was even more furious.


    "Three hundred million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    The competition of the three people has already looked at everyone in the audience.


    The young master of the big faction almost stared out, "Grass! What happened?"


    "They are vying for it? Just for a mere horn? Is it all for Yingyue? This is impossible!"


    "Of course it''s impossible! Didn''t they seem to be fighting soon!"


    "I see! That animal horn must be a great treasure that is earth-shattering, otherwise how could they be flocked to it? Even...maybe it is really related to the Primordial Demon!"


    boom!


    The last sentence completely ignited everyone''s mood.


    "Three hundred twenty million!"


    "Three hundred and sixty million!"


    "Three hundred and eighty million!"


    Without any suspense, this unknown animal horn quickly rose to a sky-high price of nearly 400 million crystals.


    Everyone was numb for a long time, and they even felt that everything in front of them was not real, they were dreaming.


    "Damn, is this stinky woman so rich?" Young Master Dapai''s face changed slightly.


    In the box, sweat appeared on Yan Hua''s face.


    His lips squirmed, and finally he said in a deep voice: "Four...400 million."


    "Four hundred and twenty million!"


    Almost instantly, the mysterious woman surpassed him in price.


    "Four million four...450 million!"


    Huh!


    Yan Hua''s eyes were red, and he took out all the **** crystals, wanting to give it a try!


    But immediately, the woman''s cold voice sounded again: "480 million!!!"


    Snap!


    Yan Hua slumped on the ground in despair.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    "I had already spent more than half of the billions of funds to bid for the Pill of Creation..."


    "Now, I can''t bid at all!"


    Yan Hua muttered, regretful in his heart.


    "Five hundred million."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s quiet voice resounded through the audience.

 Chapter 809： Dominate

    "Five hundred million for the first time! Is anyone still raising the price?"


    "The second time for 500 million yuan! Has anyone really increased the price?"


    "Oh! Five hundred million for the third time! Congratulations to Prince Lingxiao!"


    Yingyue was a little disappointed, and said to the box Bai Xiaofei was in.


    In fact, she was a little unhappy with Bai Xiaofei in her heart, so she didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to bid for this unknown animal horn. She even wanted Yan Hua to take it, or that mysterious woman could do it.


    But unfortunately, it seems that funds are limited, and neither Yan Hua nor the mysterious woman said anything.


    "Ah? I really got the bidding?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, feeling a little strange.


    But immediately, it was ecstasy.


    Soon, Yingyue will send the beast horns to Bai Xiaofei''s box to complete the auction.


    "Huh! I don''t know what kind of horns? Let''s take a closer look?"


    Suddenly, the Young Master Dapai said in dissatisfaction.


    Yingyue always hid the beast horns very well, only revealing a "pointed horn" of the beast horns, as well as the slight breath of the beast horns, for everyone to observe and distinguish.


    The whole picture of the horns has been hidden by her, no one can see it.


    Therefore, when the auction was over, the young master of Dapai said this. When the others heard it, they all yelled in excitement, wanting to have a full view!


    Originally, the transaction had been completed, this thing belonged to Bai Xiaofei, Yingyue had no right to show it to everyone.


    However, I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei''s heart is grudged, Yingyue smiled slightly, and completely removed the shielding cloth cover, exposing the full picture of the animal horns to everyone.


    "This bitch!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly furious, staring at Yingyue coldly.


    Wow!


    As the cloth cover was uncovered, a layer of black waves poured out from the animal horns, like tide water.


    When the wave receded, everyone immediately opened their eyes and saw the full picture of the animal horns clearly.


    It was a huge horn with a length of a full length. The whole body was pitch black. The people who watched it were stuck in the heart, and they didn''t dare to watch it for a long time.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a weak person actually vomited blood, just because it took a little longer to watch.


    "not good!"


    Yingyue hurriedly covered the beast horns, but her heart was still beating, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Huh! Have you seen enough!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s angry voice sounded, almost shocked Yingyue''s hands and threw the animal horns.


    Only then did she realize that she had done too much, and she hurriedly laughed with her, holding the animal horns, respectfully walked to Bai Xiaofei''s box, and personally delivered the animal horns.


    "Sorry, I was really abrupt, please don''t blame it, your stuff is here."


    Entering the box, Yingyue handed the beast horn to Bai Xiaofei himself.


    When she saw the waitress next to her with a complete dress and a self-assured look, she suddenly felt relieved.


    It seemed that the Prince Ling Xiao in front of him was not a lustful person, otherwise, it would take some setbacks to calm the opponent''s anger.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after Bai Xiaofei got the horns, she was no longer in her eyes, and even her anger disappeared a lot.


    Because Bai Xiaofei now only wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Well, something is right, can I leave now?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Yingyue was taken aback for a moment. She was ready to meet Bai Xiaofei''s anger, but she didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so easy to talk, which was far beyond her expectations.


    "Prince Ling Xiao is generally arrogant and domineering. It''s really rare to meet such a good-tempered Prince Ling Xiao. I have to make friends. Maybe I can be like my sister. I might win a Prince Ling Xiao. !"


    Yingyue''s heart moved, and her smile brightened.


    "Of course you can leave at any time, but can you ask your name?" Yingyue said.


    "Huh? Why? Do you have other thoughts about me?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Yingyue was stunned, and subconsciously said: "Why did the prince say this? My Yingyue auction is under the protection of the Lingxiao Palace. How can the little girl make your idea no matter how bold it is?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaofei was a little embarrassed at once, ah, he didn''t expect that this place was actually the site of Lingxiao Palace.


    He squeezed his nose, and didn''t want to stay anymore, so he said lightly: "My name is Kong Liu, and there are important things, so let''s talk about it when I have a chance."


    After speaking, he walked around Yingyue in strides, and left without any nostalgia.


    Only Yingyue was left, standing alone.


    "Sister, what are you stupidly standing for? We should set off to catch up, otherwise we have to let that little thief run away."


    At this moment, a very beautiful woman with a similarity to Yingyue came.


    And listening to her voice, it was the mysterious woman.


    But at this moment, her voice was full of anger and killing intent, and she didn''t know who it was against.


    "Sister, do you know if there is a person with the same name and surname among Prince Lingxiao?" Yingyue looked at the woman.


    It turned out that the later woman named "Yingrong" was Yingyue''s relatives.


    "How can it be possible to have the same name and surname? Of course not!" Ying Rong stubbornly cut the railroad, seemingly familiar with Lingxiao Palace.


    "Yeah, but do you know that the Prince Lingxiao just now claims to be... Kong Liu!" Yingyue''s eyes were cold.


    "What? Kong Liu? Did you hear that right?" Ying Rong''s face changed drastically.


    "Of course I heard it right. This is my brother-in-law and your fiance-in-law''s name. How could I have heard it wrong! But depending on his performance, he is not Kong Liu at all!" Yingyue said.


    "Of course it can''t be Kong Liu! Kong Liu is not someone who hides his head and shows his tail!" Ying Rong trembled.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go after it!" Yingyue shouted.


    "No!"


    Ying Rong stopped her sister and shook her head and said: "Kong Liu is already in distress, and the character who can kill Kong Liu, we have no choice but to catch up with him, I am afraid he will kill him again!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Report this matter to the Lingxiao Hall! Let''s go chasing that little thief now. He harmed the maid whom I treated as my sister, so naturally I can''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I listen to my sister."


    After the two said, they left the auction and chased them in a certain direction.


    After Bai Xiaofei left the auction, he continued to fly towards his original destination.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him, not someone else, it was Yan Hua.


    "His speed is so fast!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had exhausted all he could fly, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t get rid of Yan Hua. Yan Hua''s strength was evident.


    "What''s your advice for stopping me?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at Yan Hua and shouted coldly.


    "What''s your advice?" Yan Hua''s face twitched, not believing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t know his intention.


    He held back his anger, squinted his eyes and said: "It''s very simple. There are two things. The first thing is that I want to use the creation pill in my hand in exchange for the horn of the beast demon you just got. Can you cut love?"


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. I can''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and sneered in his heart.


    "That plus the 450 million crystals in my hand, can you?" Yan Hua''s voice became much lower.


    "I said, don''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Well, I said the second thing!"


    Yan Hua''s tone fell completely cold, and smiled: "It is said that your Lingxiao Palace is side by side with our Ancient Demon Sect, but I don''t think so!"


    "So, I want to compete with you, how about?"


    "The color head is the creation pill and the horn of the beast!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more when he heard the words: "Not interested."


    "what!"


    Yan Hua''s face became gloomy: "Are you still not a man, do you have no dignity? I challenged you, why did you avoid the battle?"


    "Could it be that the Lingxiao Palace are all like you?"


    "Don''t even have the courage to fight?"


    Bai Xiaofei shrugged slightly and shook his head: "I just don''t want the relationship between the two factions to deteriorate because of you and me. Don''t look up to yourself. In my eyes, you are nothing."


    After all, Bai Xiaofei bypassed Yan Hua and wanted to leave.


    "Want to leave? I can''t help you! I have to learn from you!" Yan Hua roared, then blasted Bai Xiaofei with a punch.


    "Damn it! You don''t even care about the friendship between the two factions?" Bai Xiaofei''s face sank, and he didn''t expect Yan Hua to be so persistent to the Horn of the Beast Monster.


    He didn''t know that what Ancient Demon Sect gave Yan Hua a death order back then, he must get this beast horn, even at all costs!


    Therefore, even if Yan Hua knew that Bai Xiaofei belonged to Lingxiao Palace, he still had to take action.


    Yan Hua''s fists were astonishing, the brilliant golden light covered the sky and the sun, like sunshine, almost blinding Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    The shadow of the fist spread all over Bai Xiaofei''s body, leaving Bai Xiaofei with no possibility of dodge at all.


    As soon as Yan Hua came up, he showed off his housekeeping skills and wanted to win with one blow, not to give Bai Xiaofei a chance to breathe.


    "Huh! It looks amazing, but I don''t know how powerful it is, so I will give it a try. Even the Creator can''t hurt me. I don''t believe he can!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled but stood still.


    "A idiot looking for death!"


    Yan Hua suddenly sneered after seeing this scene.


    Originally, although his strength was strong, he didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei could be killed instantly, but now, Bai Xiaofei was motionless, which gave him a chance to kill!


    Between the lightning and flint that thoughts flashed, the sky full of golden fist shadows blasted on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The fierce sound resounded across the sky, shaking the earth to pieces, and the sun seemed to sway along with it, which was not so real.


    However, although this punch was a strong exaggeration, the effect Yan Hua imagined did not happen.


    These shadows of fists, like clay cows entering the sea, were unable to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s half defense at all.


    When the shadow of the fist dissipated, Bai Xiaofei still stood still, but with pain on his face, it seemed that Yan Hua had hurt his body.


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, not even the tip of his hair was damaged.


    "how is this possible!"


    Yan Hua''s face was completely hard to look at. He looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely, and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    With his strength, even the ultimate high-ranking **** can easily be crushed, but now, he can''t hurt Bai Xiaofei a single point, which makes him almost instantly plunged into fury.


    He has not given up and despair, because his true strength is far more than that.


    But even so, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with admiration.


    "Very well, you have the qualification to let me do my best." Yan Hua moved his neck, and the scalp of the listener was tingling.


    Bai Xiaofei was not surprised at all, but laughed in his heart.


    Haha, sure enough, even a core disciple who is as strong as the Ancient Demon Sect can''t hurt me a bit.


    It''s just that it hurts to carry it so stupidly.


    However, it gave him more confidence in his defense.


    To be honest, when the demon''s finger pierced his palm, he had a slight doubt about his defense.


    But now, the suspicion has finally disappeared, and confidence is rising again.


    Boom!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei thought about it, Yan Hua attacked again, this time even stronger!


    "Huh! Don''t be too smug, it''s me this time!" Bai Xiaofei sneered, his body suddenly moved.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In Yan Hua''s eyes and spiritual thoughts, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be sensed suddenly.


    next moment!


    Bang!


    A huge fist slammed Yan Hua''s face fiercely, causing his cheeks that were as hard as the hardest thing in the world to swell slightly, and they were swollen.


    Before he got angry, another knee kick hit his abdomen, which directly caused him to fly into the air at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The speed was like a rocket, making the air burn violently.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then it became Bai Xiaofei''s performance moment.


    Yan Hua seemed to be turned into a volleyball, being patted by Bai Xiaofei in the sky, unable to achieve the slightest defense.


    Bang!


    After another heavy blow, Yan Hua''s body was kicked into the ground fiercely by Bai Xiaofei from a height of meters away, and he directly smashed a deep pit up to a thousand meters deep.


    The pit is not bottomed, and Yan Hua can''t be seen anymore.


    "Huh~ He is so **** hard, he shouldn''t die so easily, right?" Bai Xiaofei wiped his sweat a little tiredly, staring at the pit firmly.


    Not far away, a series of inhaling sounds suddenly sounded.


    "Oops, the fight was too intense, and I didn''t find anyone approaching? But the blue steward didn''t warn that the person who came should not be considered as good." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    Then he looked back and saw several familiar faces.


    They were the young master of the big faction who was full of limelight at the auction.


    The other two are Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Of course Yingyue Bai Xiaofei knows Ying Rong, he has never seen Ying Rong, but from the look, he can also guess that most of them are Ying Rong''s sisters.


    It turned out that the two sisters were chasing and killing the young master of the Da faction just now. The three of them chased and fled, ran, and came to the place where Bai Xiaofei and Yan Hua were fighting.


    When seeing the scene of Bai Xiaofei beating Yanhua, the three of them were shocked, and they looked stupid, and even forgot to chase and escape.

 Chapter 810： onslaught

    "Ho... ho... I''m not wrong, you are indeed qualified to let me do my best..."


    Suddenly, Yan Hua''s voice came from the deep pit below. This voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss, and the people who listened instantly got goose bumps.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Yingyue''s trio, and looked down seriously.


    The sound of the rocks rang loudly, and then I saw Yan Hua''s tall body slowly rising from the pit.


    There was a sudden opening in his cheek, and his finger gently wiped the wound, and his cheek was smooth again as before.


    "Sure enough, he is the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    "Huh? You three..."


    Yan Hua noticed Yingyue''s trio, and their expressions were gloomy for an instant.


    Just now because his attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei, he did not notice the arrival of the three of them. After seeing it at this moment, he knew that the picture of being beaten just now was probably seen by outsiders.


    This made his chest full of murderous intent. After all, this is a scandal and must not be spread.


    Otherwise, even if he killed Bai Xiaofei later, if he was beaten by fat, he would still lose the face of himself and the Ancient Mozong and clean it up majestic.


    This made Yan Hua, who was always domineering and very majestic in the Ancient Demon Sect, unacceptable.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be a joke in the sect in the future?


    "Forget it, I will kill you all, all ants."


    After Yan Hua said coldly, a terrifying force suddenly burst out of his body.


    This force even broke and shattered his bones and skin.


    Countless blood splashed out, and everyone who saw it was dumbfounded.


    "Kao! Does he want to commit suicide?" The Young Master Dapai directly looked blinded.


    The two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong were also frightened, but they did not dare to move, for fear of attracting the attention of Bai Xiaofei or Yan Hua, which would lead to killing.


    Besides, Young Master Dapai is still here, they are absolutely unwilling to leave like this, after all, their revenge has not been reported.


    "What does he want to do?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Master, his cultivation strength is rising steadily!" Lan steward reminded.


    "laugh!"


    The devil sneered, without paying attention to Yan Hua at all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yan Hua screamed again and again, this kind of pain, even he could not bear.


    But immediately, a mysterious power suddenly appeared from his body, and it quickly repaired his whole body bones and skin.


    Even the blood that had just splashed out flew back from the air and reunited into his body.


    All this is slow to talk about, but the real time is only half a second.


    At this time, Yan Hua''s breath can only be described as terror.


    He just stood quietly, and the air around him began to tremble, as if a hundred officials were surrendered, shivering.


    "So strong!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Young master, his strength has advanced to the lower level creator!" Lan steward said again.


    "Fart!"


    The devil still disdains.


    The young master of Dapai, Yingyue and Ying Rong in the distance were directly frightened.


    Yan Hua just now, although mighty, but the strength is still where they can see.


    But now, they can no longer see Yan Hua''s strength, or even imagine it.


    Just looking at Yan Hua, they have a feeling of worshipping from the bottom of their hearts, wanting to surrender and bow down.


    "Leave the big meal at the back, first kill these little pawns!" Yan Hua''s face was indifferent, as if everything were in his hands.


    He looked at Yingyue three aloftly, and then stretched out a finger.


    Puff!


    The young master of Dapai knelt directly on the ground bachelor, and shouted loudly: "Master Yan Hua! Don''t kill me! I am the son of the lord of ¡®Wanbozong¡¯, Wan Xiaobo!"


    "Wanbo''s son? Wan Xiaobo?" Yan Hua''s eyes narrowed.


    Wanbozong is a big faction. Although it is far less than the super sect that lays in the hidden world like the Ancient Demon Sect, there are more than one million disciples in the sect.


    Especially, Wanbo only has such a son, and he loves him to the extreme. If Wan Xiaobo is killed rashly, I am afraid Wanbo will have to get a piece of meat from the ancient demon sect even if he is crushed.


    It is because of Wanbo''s character and relationship that although Wan Xiaobo is not very strong, in the hidden world, there are very few people to provoke him.


    Of course, Wan Xiaobo is also the master of bullying and fear of toughness. He is better than him and never dared to provoke him. He just bullies those who have no power and background.


    However, after the humiliation and killing of Ying Rong''s maidservant, it caused the Yingyue auction.


    Therefore, it led to this chase.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the woman was Ying Rong''s handmaid beforehand, and he only knew it when he was just hunted down.


    "I can let you go, but you want to be my dog, and even your father will betray you and help me get Wan Bozong in my bag in the future. Are you willing?" Yan Hua asked coldly.


    "Yes! One hundred willing!"


    "Wanbo, that old thing I''ve long been displeased with!"


    "From now on, Uncle Yan Hua is my relative! Daddy Yan Hua!"


    Wan Xiaobo cried gratefully, and thanked Yan Hua.


    "Hahahahaha! Okay, you''re sensible." Yan Hua laughed arrogantly.


    Then, he looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Before Yan Hua could speak, Ying Rong said first: "Master Yan Hua, both of us are willing to invest under your command and be your maidservants from now on!"


    "Sister!" Yingyue was suddenly shocked.


    "To shut up!"


    Ying Rong glared at Yingyue fiercely, Yingyue suddenly did not dare to speak, but her face was extremely ugly.


    "Huh! Your sister seems very dissatisfied, so you can be my maidservant, but your sister, be Wan Xiaobo''s maid!" Yan Hua sneered.


    "What!" Yingyue paled instantly.


    If she were to be Wan Xiaobo''s handmaid, it would be better to kill her directly.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Thank you Yan Hua for the reward, Xiaobobo is really grateful!" Wan Xiaobo said very disgustingly, Yan Hua felt a little nauseous.


    But to be honest, he really wants a licking dog like Wan Xiaobo.


    "Sister! See you in the next life!"


    Yingyue couldn''t accept this fact at all, so she had to shake her heart.


    "No! Nothing! Just die! Husband, don''t you make a move!"


    After Ying Rong stopped her sister, she suddenly turned her head and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Yan Hua: "!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Are you called Kong Liu?"


    Ying Rong yelled when Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond.


    "Uh...Yes..." Bai Xiaofei didn''t react, and said blankly.


    "That''s right, my name is Ying Rong, I have been married to you a long time ago, and we will get married next month, have you forgotten it?" Ying Rong shouted.


    "It seems that there is such a thing, my father seems to have received the invitation letter?" Wan Xiaobo patted his thigh.


    "Nani?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, but he reacted immediately. I''m afraid Yingyue and Ying Rong have known that they are not Kong Liu a long time ago, and now they are just trying to force them to protect them.


    "These two girls dare to tear their faces with Yan Hua. I don''t know if it is because they are too courageous... or because they believe me too much?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Yan Hua''s face changed immediately after hearing these conversations.


    "What? You still have this kind of relationship?"


    "Good, good! I will surrender you all to let you two stinky women know what terrible consequences I will get if I play!"


    "And you, Kong Liu! After I surrender you, I will abuse your woman in front of you, to let you know that you just rejected me...what a stupid thing!"


    Yan Hua''s voice was extremely cold, and then he slew towards Bai Xiaofei like a **** of war.


    His power at the moment is that violent, and his body is covered with a dazzling golden light, and the air seems to be melted wherever he passes.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his left hand, and suddenly, a huge boxing shadow almost the size of a mu blasted towards Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua just waved his hand gently and shattered Bai Xiaofei''s fist shadow.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Bai Xiaofei was not discouraged. Under the flick of his fingers, countless knives and lightsabers immediately shot at Yan Hua, like a wall of strength, enveloping Yan Hua.


    "Small bugs, dare to be presumptuous in front of my eyes? Break it for me!"


    Yan Hua smiled disdainfully, and blasted through the wall of strength with a fist. It was as if he was walking around the garden in a relaxed manner, and he was stunned.


    "You have become so strong? It''s really comparable to the lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    In a few flashes, Yan Hua came to Bai Xiaofei''s body. His fists were raised high, and his mouth sneered: "Boy, meeting my Yan Hua is the worst thing for you, and you are stupid and arrogant. , It pushes you into the abyss, after you reach hell, repent and repent!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, his football-sized fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s face heavily, and directly hit Bai Xiaofei several kilometers away, until he slammed into a big mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s figure stopped.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    Yan Hua''s strength is really too heavy, Bai Xiaofei''s body is still deepening into the mountain, and I don''t know how long it took, how many meters Bai Xiaofei was smashed into the mountain, and the voice gradually stopped.


    And then, the huge mountain of ten thousand meters in height collapsed directly.


    Yingyue and all three of them were stunned with cold hands and feet.


    "Oh my God! Kong Liu...no, that person...is he dead?" Yingyue said with a trembling body covering her mouth.


    "Yan Hua is really too strong. Although that person could defeat Kong Liu, he met Yan Hua and ended up miserably." A trace of sadness appeared on Ying Rong''s face. It was because of Kong Liu or Bai Xiaofei.


    Wan Xiaobo was slapped aside loudly at this time: "Daddy Yan Hua is too awesome, he deserves to be my dad, he is strong and invincible!"


    "Humph."


    With a smug smile on his face, Yan Hua turned his head and looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    As for the collapsed mountain, he didn''t bother to look at it.


    He didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei could still live under the punch of his creator''s strength!


    "You two are cheap..."


    "Hi! Your **** fist is hard!"


    Just when Yan Hua wanted to clean up the two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong, a grinning voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "impossible!"


    Yan Hua was shocked. When he looked back, he saw the figure of Bai Xiaofei, who appeared behind him again at some unknown time.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was looking at him angrily.


    "Trenching!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo was also taken aback, thinking it was a **** of a ghost, but after carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, he discovered that it was not a ghost at all, but Bai Xiaofei...really not dead!


    "Oh my God! Yan Hua''s violent punch didn''t kill him? Should I be so exaggerated? I don''t even have the courage to stand beside Yan Hua... Grass, the gap between me and this kid is really so It''s too big, no wonder the kid still pressed Yan Hua before Yan Hua''s transformation..." Wan Xiaobo thought tremblingly.


    "Great, he''s not dead!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were naturally overjoyed, with excitement on their faces, seeing a glimmer of life.


    After Yan Hua looked at Bai Xiaofei for a few times, there was a hint of surprise on his face, and said, "Boy, did you know, you could actually pretend to be dead, because I don''t even bother to examine your body. You come out by yourself now, really Stupid is stupid!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears, a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes.


    Yan Hua''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, and he said coldly: "But this time, I won''t make any more mistakes. I will kill you completely!!!"


    "Hehe, are you so confident? It''s not always certain who kills who!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, which had not moved all the time, moved slightly, and the color of his hand began to slowly change, as if there was a layer of dark paint spreading across his palm.


    "Dare to pretend in front of me? Go to hell!"


    Yan Hua roared, and thousands of golden sharp blades floated up and shot towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, but waited until the thousands of golden sharp blades were about to strike, and then said Shi Ran: "You know, you are just a test product in my eyes."


    "I want to use your power to test whether I can withstand the attack of the lower creator."


    "And now, after the experiment, you...have no use value..."


    "You can die with peace of mind!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his pitch-black right hand forward, and a black light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless golden sharp blades bombarded the black light curtain, let alone smash the black light curtain, and even had no qualifications to make the black light curtain tremble and twist.


    It was as if a fly hit the bulletproof glass.


    "Do not!!!"


    Yan Hua''s face was pale suddenly, and his calm mood finally changed.


    Originally, although Bai Xiaofei was the prince of Ling Xiao, in Yan Hua''s eyes, he now possesses the terrifying power of a lower-level creator, and killing Bai Xiaofei is no effort.


    However, the punch just now did not end Bai Xiaofei''s life. Although he was surprised, he did not panic.

 Chapter 811： Coup

    But now, after he used his own assassin, he still couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, and even Bai Xiaofei''s posture was so indifferent...


    This made his proud heart finally collapsed.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    "Why are you better than me?"


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    Countless questions arose in Yan Hua''s heart, but he would never have a chance to get answers.


    "Exit!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s cold drink, the black light curtain spread quickly, completely smashing thousands of golden knives, and wrapping Yan Hua''s body in it.


    Under this light curtain like "black water", Yan Hua''s body, which looked like a stone, melted and disappeared completely in less than a second!


    Puff!


    When Wan Xiaobo saw this scene, he immediately sat on the ground in fright.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of Prince Lingxiao is similar to that of the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, but in most cases, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect will prevail.


    Only those Prince Lingxiao and the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect at the apex of the pyramid are equally powerful.


    However, the strength of these top-notch big men is a terrifying power that has reached the creation level!


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the prince Lingxiao above the creation level and the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect are almost the same in strength.


    However, below the creation level, then the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect is stronger than the Prince Lingxiao, and sometimes it is still crushed!


    But this scene before him overthrew Wan Xiaobo''s cognition, and even made his three views collapse a bit.


    "Ming... Yan Hua, who should be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is stronger, but why, now that kid has won? I knew that, I just called that kid the **** big dad! That''s it, I''ve admitted my mistake!"


    Wan Xiaobo murmured subconsciously in cold sweat.


    Yingyue, who was next to her, heard this with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Ying Rong said: "Huh! Wan Xiaobo, do you want to know why he can defeat Yan Hua?"


    "why!"


    Wan Xiaobo asked immediately.


    Of course he wants to know, he wants to know in dreams.


    "Because... he is not Prince Lingxiao at all!" Ying Rong said decisively after looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    "What? You said he... isn''t he even Prince Lingxiao?" Wan Xiaobo''s face suddenly became messy, very depressed.


    Even his mind can''t turn a bit.


    You know, the core disciples of Prince Lingxiao and Ancient Demon Sect, but the most powerful sect disciple representatives in the hidden world.


    But now, Ying Rong actually tells him that the person who smashed Yan Hua was not from the High Heaven Palace, but a random repairer or a passerby...


    This of course made Wan Xiaobo completely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Ying Rong suddenly rolled her eyes and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei: "Master, this guy knows your secret. If you report to the Lingxiao Palace, it will definitely bring disaster to you. Kill it to relieve your worries?"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Yingyue: "!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Huh? You?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment. What does this woman mean to call herself "husband" and "master" at the other. Is she so fond of role-playing?


    Sister Yingyue reacted immediately. It turned out that her sister just told Wan Xiaobo that Bai Xiaofei''s identity was a trick to kill Wan Xiaobo.


    As for calling Bai Xiaofei the master, now that the two sisters want to survive, naturally there is only one way to surrender.


    After understanding, Yingyue also knelt on the ground and shouted: "Master! How offended the servants and maids at the auction back then, please forgive me! But Wan Xiaobo, the dog thief, please let our sisters kill him. He once tortured and killed the maidservant who Sister Ying Rong regarded as his own sister. Such a grudge must be reported!"


    Yingyue said with a hoarse voice, Ying Rong also had tears in her eyes when she heard it, her eyes full of hatred when she looked at Wan Xiaobo.


    Humph!


    Wan Xiaobo''s heart sank, and he hurriedly said: "Daddy Kong Liu! This is what they have wronged me. The woman and I are in love with each other, but the woman is afraid of being punished by these two vicious women. Just committed suicide, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If you want to kill, you should also kill these two vicious women. Don''t look at their good looks, but they are scorpion-hearted. Otherwise, how could you scare my woman to death?"


    "Don''t be fooled by them!"


    "Also, my father is Wanbo Zong''s Wanbo, the strength is as high as the Intermediate Creator, and he has millions of disciples!"


    "Hey, I think you should know how to do it?"


    Wan Xiaobo''s eyes flickered, and he "admittedly advised" Bai Xiaofei.


    When Ying Rong and Ying Yue heard this, their bodies trembled in anger. Just as they were about to curse Wan Xiaobo''s shamelessness, they heard Bai Xiaofei cry coldly: "Shut up, I know what to do!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were too scared to speak, their faces were extremely pale.


    On the contrary, Wan Xiaobo''s mouth curled up, thinking that Bai Xiaofei must not dare to kill him.


    But immediately, he felt a thick layer of killing intent covering his head.


    He immediately felt cold all over, and when he looked up subconsciously, he met Bai Xiaofei''s unfeeling eyes at each other.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted dissatisfied.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Wan Xiaobo had time to speak, a finger-sized hole appeared on his chest.


    Bai Xiaofei faintly retracted his finger, his face showed boring meaning, because he didn''t hear the familiar phrase "Look at you".


    Alas, this is not my home after all!


    He missed the earth a little.


    "Why... why kill me..."


    Wan Xiaobo hadn''t figured out why Bai Xiaofei would kill himself, and when he died, he screamed persistently.


    "why?"


    "Huh! What the **** did you call me just now?"


    "Daddy Kong Liu?"


    "You **** recognize Kong Liu as your father, shouldn''t you go underground to accompany him?"


    "Remember my name!"


    "I''m called Bai! Little! Fly!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Wan Xiaobo immediately belched to cold, and did not stare at him.


    Seeing that Wan Xiaobo''s enemy finally died, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t help showing excitement, tears also flowed from their eyes.


    "He... is his real name Bai Xiaofei?"


    After wiping their tears, the two looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless expression, the hearts of the two people lifted up again, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would kill them as well.


    "You...you deliberately revealed your real name to us...could it be?" Ying Rong''s expression suddenly moved, her expression a little surprised.


    "Do you want to kill us?" Yingyue suddenly screamed in shock.


    "Sister, stop!"


    Ying Rong was shocked when she heard this.


    "Huh! If I want to kill you, do I need to talk nonsense with you?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Ying Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The master is willing to tell us her name, not to kill us, but to accept us."


    "It turned out to be so! Thank you, Master." Yingyue''s eyes flashed a light, and she respectfully thanked Bai Xiaofei.


    "well!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn''t know whether the two women were truly surrendered, he didn''t care.


    After all, these two women want to use him, so why doesn''t he want to use them both.


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rolled, he asked faintly: "By the way, are there more horns of beasts in your auction? Is that the one I bid for?"


    After hearing the words, the two women subconsciously glanced at each other, and Ying Rong thought for a while and said: "There is no more now, but... a similar animal horn was auctioned before."


    As soon as this words came out, Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond, and the demon immediately roared: "It must be part of my body, hurry up and ask carefully!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and said, "Then I ask you, who is the auctioneer?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Ying Rong was about to answer, but Yingyue pulled her body.


    Ying Rong glared at her sister secretly, and said, "It''s the Lu family 30 million miles away! Although the head of the Lu family pretended to be a disguise, they couldn''t hide it from us."


    "That''s good! Take me to Lu''s house quickly!"


    "If the Lu family really has the same animal horns, then I will let you two sisters go."


    "Return your free bodies!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a look on her face.


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    The second daughter was overjoyed immediately, and then flew up and flew northwest with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master, the mood fluctuations of the two of them are a bit strange. Although they acted very real, they were still seen through by me. I''m afraid there is some danger there." The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Scared of a hair!"


    The demon yelled, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would retreat.


    "It''s okay, I have my own measures."


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Of course he also saw Yingyue and Ying Rong''s caution, but he didn''t take it in his mind.


    With his current strength, unless a peerless powerhouse like Long Xingshui takes the shot, even if he can''t fight, escape is still easy.


    Of course, Butler Blue wasn''t afraid that Bai Xiaofei was in danger, he just reminded him to do his duty.


    The three moved all the way to the northwest, and after five days, they came to a very grand city.


    "I felt it! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    As soon as he approached the city wall, the demon''s roar almost broke Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    At the same time, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t wait to fly into the city, directly over the city wall.


    "Bold! Who would dare to break into the''Nether City''! You can''t find death!"


    On the top of the city stood dozens of soldiers, shouting at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Even the weapons in his hand are already ready to go, and they are about to attack the second girl.


    "Huh! I am Lu Yingyue, the daughter of the city lord of Mingcheng, who dares to stop me!"


    Yingyue suddenly took out a black token from her arms and replied coldly.


    The black token is pitch black all over, exuding a terrible light that makes the heart palpitating.


    When many soldiers saw this, they knelt to the ground and shouted at Yingyue: "Gong Ying Miss."


    After Yingyue chuckled, He Yingrong''s figure fell on the top of the city. Looking back, she saw Bai Xiaofei also falling down.


    "Prince Bai, it is true that this is our Lu family residence. The name is "Ming City". The lord Lu Ming is our biological father and is an intermediate creator!"


    "Originally, this incident was our sister''s big secret, and even the confidants in the auction did not know about it, but now..."


    "But I have to tell the truth."


    Ying Rong looked at Bai Xiaofei apologetically, but her eyes were full of pride.


    "Hey, Young Master Bai, our two sisters are going home. It''s hard to understand that you have to follow?" Yingyue sneered.


    In fact, they didn''t have any deep hatred with Bai Xiaofei, or even a little grateful, so they didn''t want Bai Xiaofei''s life.


    It''s just that, just now, they were forced to call Bai Xiaofei the master, which made them feel a little aggrieved.


    So now, when they arrived at their place, they wanted to give Bai Xiaofei a taste of deflation, nothing more.


    "Second sister! Third sister!"


    In the city, an extremely fierce figure suddenly flew in the distance, and the voice was already rumbling when no one arrived.


    Seeing this, the surrounding soldiers all showed a chilling appearance, obviously very afraid of the people coming.


    "Ha! That''s our big brother Lu Fang! He''s here to pick us up!"


    "What? Does Young Master Bai want to have a reunion dinner with our family?"


    "Still not leaving?"


    Ying Rong raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The two of them deceived Bai Xiaofei to come to Mingcheng, and even did not hesitate to expose the two sisters'' biggest secret, not to deal with Bai Xiaofei, but to protect themselves.


    Therefore, at this moment, I wanted to let Bai Xiaofei leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei and Lu Fang and Lu Ming really meet, I''m afraid the matter will be difficult to end.


    "Then let''s have a reunion dinner together." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    "what!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue were both stunned, and they didn''t understand what Bai Xiaofei''s brain circuit was like.


    They have all arrived in the Underworld, their own territory, and even their father is still an intermediate creator. In this case, does Bai Xiaofei think he can control the situation? I am afraid it is really crazy!


    "Two sisters, how did you come back? The secret token that your father gave to you was also revealed in front of others. Could it be... eh? Who is this guy!"


    Lu Fang descended from the sky and landed on the top of the city. He was originally asking the two sisters a little displeasedly, but soon he discovered that there was an unexpected guest.


    Therefore, immediately stared at Bai Xiaofei with unkind eyes.


    His strength is extremely strong, he is the ultimate high-ranking god, if according to common sense, his strength is indeed very good, but in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Therefore, although his gaze was fierce and terrifying, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, but instead revealed a hint of disdain.


    "Huh? You fellow!"


    What kind of person is Lu Fang? The dignified prince of Mingcheng, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face like this, he immediately turned his face.


    "Brother stop!"


    "No big brother!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue alone took Lu Fang''s arm.


    "What are you doing to stop me? Let me teach that arrogant kid!"


    "You are not his opponent!"


    "what?"


    Lu Fangmeng was gone.

 Chapter 812： reward

    All the soldiers around were also forced.


    What, the two eldest ladies actually said that Lu Fang was not the opponent of this strange boy?


    Did I hear it wrong, or did the two eldest ladies talk nonsense?


    "Test! How can you two grow up other people''s ambitions to destroy your own prestige? I don''t believe it, can this Guwazi be my opponent?" Lu Fang suddenly furious.


    Ying Rong couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, and she pulled her hands tighter and didn''t dare to let go. Otherwise, Lu Ming might see Lu Fang''s corpse later.


    Yingyue hurried to the side and explained to Lufang.


    "Brother! Be more sober, his name is Bai Xiaofei, even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was slapped to death by him easily, you..."


    Wow!


    These words seemed like a basin of cold water, and Lu Fangji immediately woke up.


    After Yingyue''s reminder, he finally didn''t dare to yell at Bai Xiaofei anymore, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was still full of incredible.


    Bai Xiaofei watched the performance of the three siblings indifferently.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go to see your father," Ying Rong suggested.


    Listening to this, Lu Fang suddenly whispered, which shocked the two sisters.


    "Two sisters, you really didn''t lie? He...he really slapped Yan Hua to death with a slap? I have heard of Yan Hua''s name, a strong inhuman! Even the lower creator They may not be able to defeat him easily!"


    Lu Fang looked serious and looked at the two younger sisters.


    "Nonsense, we have seen it with our own eyes, can we still lie to you?" Yingyue said in an angry voice.


    "Brother, we are all true, do you...have something to hide from us?" Ying Rong showed a trace of worry on her face.


    Lu Fang waved his hand and told them to stop talking. Then, he walked to Bai Xiaofei''s body with his hands and bowed and said, "Master Bai, the villain just lost a bit, please don''t take it off."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised, and said casually: "It''s okay."


    "Thank you for the large number of Lord Bai, the villain apologizes again!"


    "By the way, Mr. Bai, if you have nothing to do, that..."


    "Can I stay at Lu''s house for a few days?"


    "Lu must do his best to entertain you, Young Master Bai!"


    "I hope you don''t refuse."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t refuse. Part of the demon''s body was in the city, even if Lu Fang didn''t invite him, he would still push through.


    However, I am afraid that he will face strong resistance from Lu Ming and others, and he may not succeed at that time, but is extremely dangerous.


    But now, Lu Fang took the initiative to invite, but it saved him a lot of trouble. It was a bit cool to fall asleep and meet a pillow.


    "That''s what I meant." Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and accepted it carelessly.


    "Great!"


    Lu Fang was even more surprised, and even personally welcomed Bai Xiaofei into the city and temporarily stayed in one of the best rooms of the Lu family.


    "Prince Bai, rest first."


    After closing the door of the guest room, Lu Fang met Yingyue and Yingrong''s two daughters'' faces full of question marks.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly like to be a slave?"


    "Oh my God! Did you just see how proud Bai Xiaofei looked at our two sisters? Do you know how embarrassing we are! You must give us an explanation!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong said with shame and anger.


    After all, they were just catching up with Bai Xiaofei, but now their eldest brother invited Bai Xiaofei in like a grandson.


    This kind of contrast really makes them uncomfortable to death.


    "Follow me to meet my father."


    Lu Fang''s face sank and didn''t answer. He just took his two younger sisters and walked to the hall where Lu Ming was.


    The second woman glanced at each other, her heart shook, her footsteps couldn''t help but become a little impatient.


    In the guest room, the demon''s roar was endless, but apart from Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler, no one could hear it.


    "Hey!!! Hurry up and grab that part of my body! It''s over there, in that direction, I can sense it!"


    "Shut up! Didn''t you say that, that part of the body is controlled by a mid-level creator, mostly Lu Ming, how can I grab it?" Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Use my magic hand to destroy him! Kill him! Ah ah ah ah ah!" The devil still roared again and again.


    But Steward Lan couldn''t see it, and directly locked the devil into the small black room.


    "Master, you don''t need to listen to the devil. Lu Fang invited you in. Most of them are asking for something. We can use this to make a fuss." Lan steward said slowly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong enough now, but after all, his cultivation is only a high-level god, and the gap with the high-level creator is still too big.


    What''s more, in Lu Ming''s hands, there is still a part of the body of the demon, I don''t know how far it has been refined.


    In this case, even if Bai Xiaofei had a magic hand, he would mostly ask for trouble to Shang Lu Ming.


    Therefore, outsmart.


    Even in the Blue Butler''s opinion, if you can''t get it, just give up.


    After all, the devil is only by chance, and their main goal is the endless sea.


    There is the key to Bai Xiaofei''s true strength!


    However, of course this kind of thing cannot be revealed to the devil, otherwise, the devil will definitely go crazy, and even break the net.


    In a large hall of the Lu Family, Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong knelt on the ground, looking at a middle-aged man with an unfathomable aura, like a black hole in the abyss.


    This person is the Lu Family Patriarch, the City Lord of Ming City, Lu Ming!


    Originally, the two daughters would not go home. Lu Ming should be very happy to return this time.


    But now, the atmosphere in the hall was very dull, almost letting the three kneeling on the ground breathe.


    "The Nether City City Lord Conference that is held every 10,000 years has just passed. All those who consider themselves powerful and powerful can challenge their father!"


    "My father defeated all the challengers by virtue of his strength, but that person... even if he ran out of cards, he would just tie him!"


    "Finally, the Lingxiao Hall ruled that it was decided to conduct another competition three days later. The two sides sent a master of God level to fight..."


    "One time to determine the winner!"


    "Determine the ownership of the city lord!"


    Lu Ming slowly explained what happened, and Yingyue and Yingrong were shocked.


    At the same time, they instantly understood why Lu Fang treated Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, and even put away his proud temper and became so humble!


    It turned out that it was all for the seat of the city lord!


    Otherwise, if Lu Ming loses the position of the city lord, Lu Fang''s position will also plummet, and there will be no more power to speak of.


    Even Yingyue and Ying Rong would be implicated and beaten back to their original form.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    Lu Ming couldn''t accept it!


    Desperately, you must keep your position as the lord!


    Thinking of this, the atmosphere in the hall fell into dull again, and even Yingyue and Yingrong shivered, and their eyes were filled with tears because of panic.


    "Does the Bai Xiaofei you two bring you really depend on it?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    "I don''t know how he is, but according to what the second and third sisters mean, that Bai Xiaofei is extremely strong, and even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was easily crushed by him." Lu Fang thought. After thinking about it, tell the truth.


    "What? Lu Fang died? He was easily crushed by Bai Xiaofei? There is such a thing? Tell me everything you saw in detail."


    Lu Ming looked surprised and said to Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "Yes, my father."


    The second woman didn''t dare to hide, she immediately said everything she saw.


    "The sudden black ripple..."


    After Lu Ming listened, his expression moved, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "By the way, do you two know what he likes? Shenjing, women? Or something else?" Lu Ming asked again.


    "He... he likes animal horns!"


    After Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, they said so.


    "Horn? What horn?"


    Lu Ming''s expression suddenly became serious, staring at them tightly.


    The second girl was taken aback, and said again about Bai Xiaofei''s bidding for animal horns.


    "That animal horn was the one that my father asked us to bid for. Sister Ying Rong was just a trustee, but I didn¡¯t expect that both Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei became interested in this animal horn. In the end, Bai Xiaofei spent a full 500 million. Shenjing bid! I think Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei had a dispute because of that animal horn."


    Yingyue would think of everything she had seen before, and her face was still weird.


    Lu Fang also suddenly realized: "I remember, my father did give you an unknown animal horn, and asked you to track the identity of the bidders. I didn''t expect it to be auctioned off? It was still a sky-high price of 500 million! When I took the test, I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Xiaofei was not amazing, but both his strength and wealth were so amazing!"


    Having said that, Lu Fang couldn''t help but feel a little admiration for Bai Xiaofei.


    "I see, so let''s go and ask if he is willing to help our Lu family participate in the contest of the City Lords Conference! Is it the same animal horn for compensation?"


    After Lu Ming finished speaking, there was a huge object in his palm. It was a beast-monster horn that was similar to Bai Xiaofei''s bidding!


    "Father, how many of these things do you have in your hands? What are they?" Yingyue said with surprise and curiosity.


    "What are they? I don''t know either!"


    "But I think..."


    "Someone should answer it for me!"


    A strange light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and he licked his lips.


    The three of Lu Fang couldn''t hear the meaning of these words at all, and then took the animal horns to Bai Xiaofei''s guest room again.


    In the guest room, when the three of them were far away, the roar of the demon sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Come on! Part of my body is here, close at hand! But not all of them, the dog thief Lu Ming hid most of them! This **** dog thief! The dog thief ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears uncomfortably, and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, a huge horn that looked a little frightening suddenly appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "really!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart jumped, but his face was very calm.


    "Young Master Bai, I''m sorry to bother you. This is a gift my father asked us to give you. As long as you can help our Lu family and participate in a small competition, this animal horn is yours!"


    Lu Fang opened the door and looked at Bai Xiaofei with Yingyue and Ying Rong with a smile, with a very respectful expression.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the beast horns blankly, and asked in his heart: "Devil, how many beasts are still in Lu Ming''s hands... eh, this thing?"


    "Huh! You humans have three bones in one finger (two thumbs). Our demon''s bones are different from yours. One finger is made up of ten bones!"


    "If I feel right, plus this piece in front of you and the piece you got, Lu Ming should still have eight pieces in his hand!"


    "It just can form one of my fingers!"


    The demon''s voice explained coldly, but Bai Xiaofei could hear the impatience and anger in the demon''s heart.


    "I understand." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    "Young Master Bai, what do you think?" Lu Fang asked, licking his face again.


    In the eyes of Lu Fang and the three of them looking forward to, Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and said: "I''m sorry, I have one of these things is enough, no matter how much it is useless, unless there are a lot of animal horns, it can be satisfied. My needs, otherwise it¡¯s just a mere one, it¡¯s not worth my time and energy."


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent look directly caused Lu Fang''s trio to be completely mad.


    Originally, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei would definitely agree to this deal. After all, at the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was willing to spend a full 500 million crystals to bid for animal horns.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei refused directly, this fucking...


    They almost yelled at them directly.


    "Oh... That''s the way it turns out, so let''s say goodbye first." Lu Fang''s expression was sullen, and he left with Yingyue and Yingrong.


    This time, the demon didn''t question Bai Xiaofei''s approach. After all, getting this beast horn would hardly help Bai Xiaofei. His goal was to get all the beast horns.


    Of course, now Bai Xiaofei also knew that this was not a horn at all, but a demon''s finger bones.


    The three Lu Fang came back to the hall.


    Looking at the animal horns on the ground, Lu Ming''s face was ugly to death.


    "What do you mean?"


    His voice was as cold as hell''s ecstatic messenger, and the souls of the three of Lu Fang seemed to be hooked away.


    Yingyue and Yingrong shivered even more, and they did not dare to breathe. After all, they just vowed to promise that this animal horn could buy Bai Xiaofei, but the actual result was not at all.


    Bai Xiaofei, one animal horn is enough, there is no need for more!


    "My father, the little beast said, he has a horn is enough, more is useless, unless there is a large amount, he is willing to make a move!"


    Lu Fang gritted his teeth and cursed, because Bai Xiaofei refused to make a move, which made him immediately hate Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    "A lot? How much is that?" Lu Ming squinted, as if he was a beast who wanted to eat.


    "I... I forgot to ask!"


    "Hurry up and ask!" Lu Ming roared.


    "Yes!!!"


    Lu Fang suddenly crawled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    after an hour.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine beast horns on the floor of the guest room, somewhat bewildered.

 Chapter 813： Win over

    Thinking of this, the atmosphere in the hall fell into dull again, and even Yingyue and Yingrong shivered, and their eyes were filled with tears because of panic.


    "Does the Bai Xiaofei you two bring you really depend on it?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    "I don''t know how he is, but according to what the second and third sisters mean, that Bai Xiaofei is extremely strong, and even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was easily crushed by him." Lu Fang thought. After thinking about it, tell the truth.


    "What? Lu Fang died? He was easily crushed by Bai Xiaofei? There is such a thing? Tell me everything you saw in detail."


    Lu Ming looked surprised and said to Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "Yes, my father."


    The second woman didn''t dare to hide, she immediately said everything she saw.


    "The sudden black ripple..."


    After Lu Ming listened, his expression moved, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "By the way, do you two know what he likes? Shenjing, women? Or something else?" Lu Ming asked again.


    "He... he likes animal horns!"


    After Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, they said so.


    "Horn? What horn?"


    Lu Ming''s expression suddenly became serious, staring at them tightly.


    The second girl was taken aback, and said again about Bai Xiaofei''s bidding for animal horns.


    "That animal horn was the one that my father asked us to bid for. Sister Ying Rong was just a trustee, but I didn¡¯t expect that both Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei became interested in this animal horn. In the end, Bai Xiaofei spent a full 500 million. Shenjing bid! I think Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei had a dispute because of that animal horn."


    Yingyue would think of everything she had seen before, and her face was still weird.


    Lu Fang also suddenly realized: "I remember, my father did give you an unknown animal horn, and asked you to track the identity of the bidders. I didn''t expect it to be auctioned off? It was still a sky-high price of 500 million! When I took the test, I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Xiaofei was not amazing, but both his strength and wealth were so amazing!"


    Having said that, Lu Fang couldn''t help but feel a little admiration for Bai Xiaofei.


    "I see, so let''s go and ask if he is willing to help our Lu family participate in the contest of the City Lords Conference! Is it the same animal horn for compensation?"


    After Lu Ming finished speaking, there was a huge object in his palm. It was a beast-monster horn that was similar to Bai Xiaofei''s bidding!


    "Father, how many of these things do you have in your hands? What are they?" Yingyue said with surprise and curiosity.


    "What are they? I don''t know either!"


    "But I think..."


    "Someone should answer it for me!"


    A strange light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and he licked his lips.


    The three of Lu Fang couldn''t hear the meaning of these words at all, and then took the animal horns to Bai Xiaofei''s guest room again.


    In the guest room, when the three of them were far away, the roar of the demon sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Come on! Part of my body is here, close at hand! But not all of them, the dog thief Lu Ming hid most of them! This **** dog thief! The dog thief ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears uncomfortably, and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, a huge horn that looked a little frightening suddenly appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "really!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart jumped, but his face was very calm.


    "Young Master Bai, I''m sorry to bother you. This is a gift my father asked us to give you. As long as you can help our Lu family and participate in a small competition, this animal horn is yours!"


    Lu Fang opened the door and looked at Bai Xiaofei with Yingyue and Ying Rong with a smile, with a very respectful expression.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the beast horns blankly, and asked in his heart: "Devil, how many beasts are still in Lu Ming''s hands... eh, this thing?"


    "Huh! You humans have three bones in one finger (two thumbs). Our demon''s bones are different from yours. One finger is made up of ten bones!"


    "If I feel right, plus this piece in front of you and the piece you got, Lu Ming should still have eight pieces in his hand!"


    "It just can form one of my fingers!"


    The demon''s voice explained coldly, but Bai Xiaofei could hear the impatience and anger in the demon''s heart.


    "I understand." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    "Young Master Bai, what do you think?" Lu Fang asked, licking his face again.


    In the eyes of Lu Fang and the three of them looking forward to, Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and said: "I''m sorry, I have one of these things is enough, no matter how much it is useless, unless there are a lot of animal horns, it can be satisfied. My needs, otherwise it¡¯s just a mere one, it¡¯s not worth my time and energy."


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent look directly caused Lu Fang''s trio to be completely mad.


    Originally, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei would definitely agree to this deal. After all, at the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was willing to spend a full 500 million crystals to bid for animal horns.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei refused directly, this fucking...


    They almost yelled at them directly.


    "Oh... That''s the way it turns out, so let''s say goodbye first." Lu Fang''s expression was sullen, and he left with Yingyue and Yingrong.


    This time, the demon didn''t question Bai Xiaofei''s approach. After all, getting this beast horn would hardly help Bai Xiaofei. His goal was to get all the beast horns.


    Of course, now Bai Xiaofei also knew that this was not a horn at all, but a demon''s finger bones.


    The three Lu Fang came back to the hall.


    Looking at the animal horns on the ground, Lu Ming''s face was ugly to death.


    "What do you mean?"


    His voice was as cold as hell''s ecstatic messenger, and the souls of the three of Lu Fang seemed to be hooked away.


    Yingyue and Yingrong shivered even more, and they did not dare to breathe. After all, they just vowed to promise that this animal horn could buy Bai Xiaofei, but the actual result was not at all.


    Bai Xiaofei, one animal horn is enough, there is no need for more!


    "My father, the little beast said, he has a horn is enough, more is useless, unless there is a large amount, he is willing to make a move!"


    Lu Fang gritted his teeth and cursed, because Bai Xiaofei refused to make a move, which made him immediately hate Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    "A lot? How much is that?" Lu Ming squinted, as if he was a beast who wanted to eat.


    "I... I forgot to ask!"


    "Hurry up and ask!" Lu Ming roared.


    "Yes!!!"


    Lu Fang suddenly crawled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    after an hour.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine beast horns on the floor of the guest room, somewhat bewildered.


    Bai Xiaofei did not expect that Lu Ming was so happy. When he said to Lu Fang, "At least ten beast horns are needed," Lu Ming immediately asked Lu Fang to give all the beast horns, that is, the nine beast horns. on.


    As for the poor one, the Lu family gave Bai Xiaofei another 500 million crystals as compensation.


    In this way, it was almost equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s ten beast horns and one finger of the devil without plucking it.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Little brother Bai, even I have to admit now that you are a bit awesome." The devil laughed happily.


    "Then young master, are we leaving now? Or...helping the Lu family play that test?" The blue steward had another flamboyant idea, and wanted to directly let Bai Xiaofei run away.


    "Let''s finish it."


    Bai Xiaofei said.


    After all, the Lu family is so sincere, if he ran away, it would be too unreasonable.


    It''s just that he, the Blue Steward, and the Demon knew in their hearts that Lu Ming was able to be so happy, probably not just for the position of the city lord.


    Maybe, I''m still a bit careful about myself.


    At this point, be careful.


    "Then I will refine this finger now?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, actually asking the devil.


    "can."


    The devil nodded immediately.


    With his help, I saw the animal horns that Bai Xiaofei had bid for, a total of ten animal horns, all melted and merged together, and finally gathered on Bai Xiaofei''s left index finger.


    In an instant, his index finger was completely dark, but only for a moment, the finger regained its flesh color, which meant that he had completely refined this magic finger.


    Compared with the blue steward, the demon''s manipulation and refinement of his body is naturally more relaxed and fast.


    Even, it didn''t make Bai Xiaofei feel any discomfort.


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei refined the magic finger.


    Inside the Lu Family Hall, there was a sudden burst of laughter.


    "Hahahahaha! Suddenly broke all my restrictions on the animal horns! I have to admit, Bai Xiaofei, you really successfully aroused my interest!"


    "After I get the position of City Lord, at that time..."


    "I will pry out all your secrets by myself!!!"


    After the wild laugh, the hall fell into dead silence again, as if a beast that could eat people was waiting for an opportunity to lurch.


    Three days later.


    On a huge arena in the central square of the city, two figures stood opposite each other, and there were a large number of people in the city under the platform, densely packed with hundreds of thousands.


    In addition, there are ambassadors from the High Heaven Hall who presided over the competition.


    In order not to arouse the ambassador''s suspicion, Bai Xiaofei deliberately took off the white jade mask, revealing his original appearance, and changed his clothes into ordinary, not the chic white clothes before.


    But even so, his appearance at the moment is extremely handsome, and the girls in the audience screamed from time to time.


    Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, their faces were amazing, even blushing.


    "Grass! Is this little beast still a little boy?" Lu Fang cursed with jealousy.


    The opposite, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s opponent, was looking at Bai Xiaofei coldly, disdainfully said: "Boy, looking at you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a down-to-earth casual cultivator, right? I don¡¯t know what benefits the Lu Family has given you, but I can imagine, It must be very expensive!"


    "But I''m afraid, you have fate to take, but fateful flower!"


    "If I were you, it would be better than death to give up this competition now!"


    This person''s name is "Di Long", he is the only son of "Di Qianqiu", and his strength can break through to the lower-level creator at any time. For this test, he vigorously suppresses his own cultivation level and keeps his cultivation level at the limit.


    And Di Qianqiu was a superb figure who was on par with Lu Ming at the City Lords Conference, and his strength was as high as the Intermediate Creator!


    "Let''s do it!" Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Long quietly and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile flashed across Ti Long''s face, and he said with a smile: "Since I don''t want to admit defeat, I will let you see what is the strength of the''invincible upper god''!"


    Boom!


    Ti Long''s whole body exploded, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a meteor.


    Fortunately, outside the ring, there are three intermediate creators, namely Di Qianqiu, Lu Ming, and Lingxiaodian ambassadors who have joined forces to put together a barrier.


    Otherwise, Di Long''s momentum broke out in a touch, I am afraid that the audience will suffer countless deaths and injuries.


    After seeing Dillon''s unparalleled posture, the people in the audience were all dumbfounded.


    "Oh my god, it''s too strong!"


    "Is this the strength of Di Long? It''s far more than Lu Fang. I''m afraid that the Di family is indeed more suitable to be the city lord family!"


    "Shhh! Keep your voice down! The outcome is unpredictable now, maybe the Lu Family can be re-elected?"


    "What? Re-elected? Do you think that you can defeat Ti Lung with this casual boy who doesn''t know where he is from? What a joke!"


    "That is, Ti Lung is an invincible high-ranking god. It is said that he can be promoted to the level of creator anytime and anywhere. How can this kind of existence lose?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, no one was optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even regarded Bai Xiaofei as a dead person.


    "It''s shameless to let Ti Lung compete? Isn''t he going to be promoted to the lower level creator ten years ago? Why hasn''t he? Is he waiting for the city lord meeting?"


    On the rostrum, the ambassador of Lingxiao Palace was in the center, Di Qianqiu and Lu Ming sat on both sides. After seeing Ti Long''s invincible posture, Lu Ming suddenly roared in anger.


    "Hmph, this time it''s finally my turn to be the lord of the city." Di Qianqiu smiled, not so cool.


    "It seems that the victory has been divided." Ambassador Ling Xiaodian stood up, ready to announce the result.


    Di Long obviously just rushed to kill, he seemed to have already believed that Bai Xiaofei would lose.


    On the stage, Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Lung indifferently.


    Until Ti Long¡¯s body incarnates ten million, as if there are a thousand or ten thousand people approaching and attacking him...


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger of his left hand faintly.


    At this moment, his fingers were pitch black, exuding a terrifying breath.


    next moment!


    His fingers are a little forward.


    Wow!


    Di Long''s thousands of figures immediately dissipated, and there was a blood hole the size of a finger in his chest.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Ti Long yelled miserably, and then, Yang Tian spouted a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards involuntarily, directly smashing the barrier created by the three middle-level creators, and slammed under the ring.


    Ignorance of life and death.


    In an instant, he was defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a finger.


    This scene immediately plunged the audience into a weird silence.


    Only the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace sounded like a stunned drake:


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofeisheng?"

 Chapter 814： Way out

    Ambassador Lingxiaodian''s voice was full of surprise, and it seemed that until Ti Long was defeated, he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    "My son!!!"


    Di Qianqiu was furious, and then he came to Di Long as if teleported.


    He checked carefully for a moment, and when he found that Ti Lung was not dead, but injured, his expression immediately improved.


    "Huh! The Lu family is better at it. Starting today, my Di family will completely withdraw from Underworld!"


    Di Qianqiu was very decisive and left with his son and all his family members.


    However, before Di Qianqiu left, he took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to imprint Bai Xiaofei''s face in his soul.


    "Little friend Bai, don''t be afraid, there is an old man here, he dare not make mistakes."


    At this moment, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian walked over with a smile on his face and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    Now Lu Ming became the lord of the city again, and Bai Xiaofei, as Lu Ming''s celebrity, naturally did not dare to underestimate it.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei''s strength really made him truly admire.


    "Oh my God! Di Long unexpectedly lost, and Di Qianqiu even gave up Mingcheng. It seems that he really has no face to stay."


    "It''s too fierce. He defeated Ti Long with one finger. Is he a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect or the Lingxiao Palace?"


    "It''s possible! Otherwise I don''t believe in the hidden world, who can teach such an excellent young man!"


    After everyone in the Di family left, everyone in the audience felt as if they were reminiscing, in an uproar.


    The tone was full of surprises, and even speculated on Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    However, everyone in the Lu Family and the Lingxiaodian ambassador knew that Bai Xiaofei had no discipline and was a casual cultivator.


    "Prince Bai, Master Envoy! Lu Mou has prepared the banquet, let''s celebrate with me! Please!"


    Lu Ming''s face was full of ecstasy. He stepped onto the stage and invited Bai Xiaofei and Ling Xiaodian ambassador.


    Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong were also nearby.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two sisters looking at Bai Xiaofei were a little strange.


    No way, the scene where Bai Xiaofei defeated Ti Long just now was really overbearing.


    In their hearts, they have left an indelible memory, this memory will even accompany them throughout their lives, throbbing their souls all the time.


    As for Lu Fang, his eyes looked respectful.


    "Kao! Is Bai Xiaofei''s true identity the monster beast? Those beast horns are actually his?"


    Lu Fang was thinking wildly and didn''t treat Bai Xiaofei as a human being, because in his opinion, humans were not so powerful.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Patriarch Lu, I still have important things to do, so I left." Bai Xiaofei declined Lu Ming.


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, otherwise when the Lu family and Di family are free, they may be more careful about themselves.


    Therefore, take advantage of the Lu''s Huanxi and Di''s busy relocation, and take advantage of it!


    "What? I''m leaving now?" The Lingxiaodian ambassador was taken aback.


    "Prince Bai, you''d better stay here." Lu Ming smiled faintly, but the smile seemed a little scary no matter how you looked at it.


    "No, it will be indefinite!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then soared into the sky, instantly crossing the city head and flying towards the distance.


    The people in the audience and the soldiers on the top of the city showed awe of Bai Xiaofei, and some even bowed slightly to express their admiration.


    Bai Xiaofei''s power just now completely convinced them.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart, it was impossible for him to let Bai Xiaofei leave.


    But now, in the public, he is not easy to stop.


    Moreover, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian is by his side, and he has to accompany him again, otherwise, he can find a way to secretly hunt down Bai Xiaofei without causing anyone''s suspicion!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei slid too fast, breaking all his plans, leaving him no choice but to curse.


    "Humph!"


    "I will let you run for a day and a night!"


    "My dignified Intermediate Creator, if you don''t believe me, you can''t catch up with your little upper god!"


    Lu Ming had a plan in his heart, that is, to entertain the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace first, and then the next day, he would chase and kill Bai Xiaofei. It was still not too late.


    The reason why he is so persistent is of course that he wants to know the secret of beast horns.


    He has obtained and studied animal horns for a long time, but he has not deciphered the answer. He does not know what these animal horns are.


    But he clearly knew that being able to let him attack without damaging the slightest horns was definitely not a thing.


    Even the precious value is far beyond his imagination.


    Therefore, he deliberately handed an animal horn to Yingyue and asked Yingyue to auction it to see if anyone knew the true value of the animal horn.


    But now it seems that this person has really been found, it is Bai Xiaofei!


    Therefore, he would never let Bai Xiaofei go anyway.


    "The key to whether I can become a superior creator or not is in his hands, and I must catch him!" Lu Ming thought in his heart.


    "Ah, Envoy, let''s go to the party."


    Lu Ming extended an invitation to the Ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    "Hehe, then it''s better to be respectful," the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace said.


    next moment!


    Lu Ming took the Lu family and invited the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace to take a seat at the grand banquet.


    During the banquet, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves.


    However, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions were a bit lonely.


    They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to leave as soon as he said, and what made them even more chilling was that when Bai Xiaofei left, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Damn it, this is how this person is the master, he doesn''t care what others think at all, he''s so angry!" Yingyue gritted her teeth quietly.


    When Ying Rong heard it, she couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, and whispered: "Silly sister, what are you talking about, are you thinking about it? You actually want to be someone else''s maidservant?"


    "Oh! Bah! Bah! What are you talking about!"


    "I just... just think that guy is a bit too ruthless!"


    "Couldn''t we two big beauties be able to enter his eyes?" Yingyue said sadly.


    "Luohua deliberately, flowing water is merciless..."


    Ying Rong''s face also showed a trace of sorrow.


    When the two sisters were sad, Lu Fang was drinking madly. His prince''s position was kept, which was really cool.


    "Lord Envoy, let me introduce to you. This is my son, Lu Fang! Lu Fang, come here to toast Mr. Envoy."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming called Lu Fang over.


    The envoy of the High Heaven Palace was lacking in interest. After seeing a genius like Bai Xiaofei, in his eyes, there was no way to pretend to put such a small person in the land.


    "Wait, there is news from the sect, let me take a look."


    After a perfunctory exchange with Lu Fang, the envoy of the Lingxiao Palace took out a "faith jade".


    When he "read" the content inside, his face suddenly changed!


    "Quick! Catch Bai Xiaofei back!"


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Lu Ming frowned.


    "The sect issued a killing order, and the person pursued is Bai Xiaofei, look!" The ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace unfolded the content of the jade for everyone to watch.


    Huh!


    Then, I saw an extra light curtain in the air. The content inside was the wanted piece of Bai Xiaofei, and a portrait.


    The portrait is of a handsome man in white with a star ring on his hand and a white jade mask on his face. It is not Bai Xiaofei or someone!


    Although the character in the portrait wears a mask, the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace can tell at a glance that this person must be Bai Xiaofei.


    Because, the content of the arrest warrant is really shocking, saying that "this person" not only killed several Prince Lingxiao, but even Yan Hua, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, was killed!


    What is even more frightening is that this person''s strength is only the upper god!


    Seeing these contents, coupled with seeing this portrait, the Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly thought of Bai Xiaofei.


    Even, it''s 100% sure!


    "Yes...Yes! He is indeed Bai Xiaofei. When he first arrived in the Underworld, he wore exactly the same white jade mask. He can''t be wrong!"


    Lu Fang pointed at the portrait and said a little drunkly.


    Upon hearing this, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to tear their own brother''s mouth apart!


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about, is there a place for you to speak? Don''t shut up yet!"


    Lu Ming was furious and scolded Lu Fang.


    Naturally, he was very worried about Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be captured by the Lingxiao Palace. In that case, with his so many years of layout, wouldn''t he make a wedding dress for the Lingxiao Palace?


    This is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    So when he first saw this warrant, he wanted to help Bai Xiaofei conceal it, but he didn''t expect it to be told by his quick-mouthed stupid son.


    Damn it!


    "My Envoy, I think you have misunderstood. The person in the portrait is definitely not Bai Xiaofei. I can testify." Lu Ming assured the Lingxiaodian ambassador.


    "What? You opened your eyes and said nonsense! Although the characters in this portrait are wearing masks, they are 100% similar to Bai Xiaofei regardless of body shape and charm. Do you think I am presbyopic?" The Lingxiao Temple envoy''s tone Stern down.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and winked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "My messenger, my father absolutely didn''t lie, this man, he really is not Young Master Bai!" Yingyue shouted.


    "Huh! What did Lu Fang just say?" Ambassador Lingxiaodian sneered.


    Ying Rong hated iron and steel and said: "It''s true that my brother is very jealous of Young Master Bai, so I just said that I deceive you without going through the brain. Please forgive me!"


    Lu Fang was furious to death, but just after being reprimanded by Lu Ming, he had already woken up from alcohol and knew that he had violated his father''s taboo, so he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Okay, you Lu family, you even got together to make things difficult for me! Could you not put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace?"


    "To tell you the truth, this time we are chasing Bai Xiaofei, not only our High Heaven Palace, but also the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "This is the joint wanted of the two strongest sects in the hidden world!"


    "Huh! I now give you a choice, is to let me take your son away to punish him for deceiving me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "Acknowledge that what he just said is true? This person is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ok?"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall exploded and overturned all the tables at the banquet, staring at Lu Ming.


    "What! The two major factions are wanted jointly?" Lu Ming was shocked.


    "My lord father! Don''t hand me over! Say it quickly, that person is Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Fang was scared to pee.


    Yingyue and Yingrong are also stupid, and don''t know what to do.


    "My Envoy, I... I drank too much just now, and I was a little confused! I remember now that this person is indeed Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Ming said apologetically as he turned.


    "Humph!"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall still looked sullen, and it took a long time to calm down, and he whispered: "My Lord, you are right to do this!"


    "Although that Bai Xiaofei did make a huge contribution to your Lu Family, and even helped you get the position of City Lord!"


    "However, he is just a small chess piece. After using it, it has no value. It is really unnecessary for you to protect him so hard, but..."


    "I will catch your Lu family!"


    "I can say it all!"


    "You have to do it yourself."


    After speaking, the words became somewhat cold.


    Lu Ming rolled his eyes and hurriedly said: "Of course I know that the envoy is considering me. Don''t worry, I will do my best to catch Bai Xiaofei as soon as possible, even..."


    "I will do it myself!"


    "Of course, the credit for catching him is not mine, but yours!"


    "It''s just that Bai Xiaofei is kind to my Lu family after all, so I hope that after I catch him, I can let him''happy'' in my underworld for three days, and I will''repay'' him well, otherwise, I am really It''s uneasy!"


    The envoy of the High Heaven Hall was really surprised and delighted when he heard this: "What? You shot it yourself, hehe, that''s really great. As for letting him live three more days, I have no objection!"


    "Thank you Envoy, but, I am afraid of conflicts with other High Heaven Hall people. Can you give me a token to show my identity, otherwise it would really be the flood of the Dragon King Temple!" Lu Ming said again.


    "It''s easy to say, this is a''token'' that only our messengers can issue. With it, you will temporarily have the same status as me, that is...equal to Prince Lingxiao!"


    The Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace took out a golden token and handed it to Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming suddenly felt confident and licked his lips, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    After half an hour, countless masters flew out of the underworld, flying in all directions, tracking Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts.


    Among them, impressively included Lu Ming, Lu Fang, Yingyue, Ying Rong, and the ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, which is not known how many miles from here, a huge eagle with open wings and a length of five meters is flying in the sky at extreme speed.


    On the back of the giant eagle, a lower **** was sitting, and he saw the word "Ancient Demon" on his clothes, and he was a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Suddenly, the giant eagle groaned softly, and stared at the white figure below.


    "found it!"


    This person was overjoyed at once, and was about to send coordinates with "Symbol Jade".


    Puff!


    In the next moment, his head was blown.

 Chapter 815： Conspiracy

    call out!


    At the moment this person died, the communication jade in his hand exploded strangely, emitting a shocking light.


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed, and his heart cried out.


    He just noticed the tracking of the giant eagle above, so he immediately appeared and slaughtered the disciples of the ancient demon sect on the giant eagle. He didn''t expect this to happen after killing!


    This light is extremely dazzling, and it can be seen clearly in a radius of 100,000 miles.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned. He had already shot quickly, but the other party still released a flare.


    "Humph! I don''t believe you will send a higher-level creator to chase me down!"


    "As long as it is not the superior creator, who can do anything to me?"


    "Furthermore, even if I am a superior creator, even if I can''t fight, I may not be able to escape!"


    A sneer appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He could escape safely in Long Xingshui''s hands, let alone other characters.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei continued on the journey and set off for the endless sea!


    Eighty thousand miles away, a team suddenly appeared.


    "Brother, someone sent a signal."


    A man wearing the costume of a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect said to the big man who was headed with a full face.


    "Oh? I found the goal so quickly. It seems that God gave me this credit! Quickly catch up!"


    With a grinning laugh, the big man hurriedly went to the place where the signal was lit like a meteor.


    Although Bai Xiaofei was confident that no matter who came, he would not threaten him, but in order to avoid trouble, he deliberately hid his figure so as not to be discovered.


    But in this way, the speed dropped a lot, making him a little irritable.


    "Ancient Demon Sect is really annoying!" Bai Xiaofei cursed in his heart.


    As the top two superpower in the hidden world, the power of the Ancient Demon Sect is unimaginable. With the power of this power, it is not difficult to discover Yan Hua''s death and track down Bai Xiaofei as the murderer.


    In fact, he still didn''t know that it was not only the Ancient Demon Sect, but even the High Heaven Hall was eyeing him, even more enraged.


    After all, he slaughtered a full three Prince Lingxiao, causing an uproar in the Lingxiao Palace!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know these things yet.


    The big man and his party flew extremely fast. Compared with Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t need to hide their figure, so under their full strength, they gradually caught up with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Huh? Come so fast?"


    After Bai Xiaofei sensed the chasing soldiers behind him, he couldn''t hide his figure and began to fly at high speed, trying to throw away those behind him.


    "Where to escape! Chase me!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the big man was surprised and delighted, his speed increased by three points, and even the juniors next to him were thrown away.


    However, although his speed is fast, even far surpassing his juniors, but in any case, he can''t catch up with Bai Xiaofei, and the distance between the two is still increasing rapidly.


    This immediately made him feel cold, and he was so angry.


    "Damn! Did the duck fly like this? Why is he so fast!" The big man roared in his heart.


    "As long as I get rid of them, I should be relaxed for a long time now! Hmph, if it weren''t for the fear of attracting more chasing soldiers, I would have killed them all." Bai Xiaofei thought a little unhappy.


    But suddenly, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body stopped abruptly and became still in the air.


    After the big man finally caught up, he was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei was about to throw him off, so why he stopped suddenly.


    This made him afraid to act rashly, so he didn''t get close to Bai Xiaofei. He was just a kilometer away, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Before long, the juniors behind the big man also chased up.


    "Senior Brother Furukawa, I...we are here!" Many juniors cried out panting.


    "follow me!"


    Furukawa''s courage immediately grew, and he led people close to Bai Xiaofei.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After he got close to Bai Xiaofei, he finally understood why Bai Xiaofei stopped moving.


    Because the road ahead of him has long been blocked by people, and even on the left and right, there are people with bad looks guarding him.


    "Is the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo?"


    "I also know the man on the right, the city lord of nearby Ming City, Lu Ming!"


    "The one on the left is Lu Ming''s son, Lu Fang!"


    There were several juniors behind Furukawa, who spoke out their identity.


    "Kao, it seems that this credit has to be shared equally with those of the Lingxiao Palace? It''s so uncomfortable!" Furukawa felt a little aggrieved.


    "Oh? It''s the seventh core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Furukawa!"


    At this time, Old Mo found Furukawa with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I have seen Mr. Mo! We discovered this kid first, and even the disciple who was discovered was killed by him, so I thought, you won''t **** someone from my hand?" Furukawa took the lead.


    The top ten core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect are all above the creation level, and Furukawa is no exception, the strength is the lower level creator.


    And because he was very confident in himself, he believed that with his own strength, he should be able to fight against Mo Lao or Lu Ming without losing the wind.


    As the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo is also the Intermediate Creator.


    However, it is a one-on-one if you don¡¯t let the wind fall. Now it is obvious that Mo Lao and Lu Ming have joined forces. In this case, Furukawa has to lower his posture slightly, but he still has to fight for what is right. .


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for Elder Mo and Lu Ming to **** it away?


    "Ha ha."


    Old Mo smiled coldly and said lightly: "Of course I won''t **** someone, and even...you can do it first. If you can catch him, you can take him away."


    Mo Lao''s tone was a little indifferent, and Furukawa listened a bit confusing.


    Lu Ming was also forced, and couldn''t help but transmit his voice and asked: "Mother Mo, are you crazy? How can you let him do it? If you really let him arrest Young Master Bai, you promise my terms..."


    "Huh? Patriarch Lu misunderstood!" Mo Lao quickly replied through a voice transmission, "I just let the boy Furukawa consume Bai Xiaofei''s strength. Do you really think that Bai Xiaofei will easily lose to Furukawa? I don''t think so! So, instead of Let us take Bai Xiaofei''s thunderous blow, it is better to let Furukawa find the way for us! Of course, if Furukawa really catches it, can we also discuss with him, you and I will join forces, are you afraid that he will refuse?"


    "Right."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming nodded quietly.


    "Hey! Then I''m not welcome!"


    No matter what Mo Lao and Lu Ming thought, Furukawa rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Since you are meaningless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Lu Ming angrily, then rushed towards Lu Fang''s direction.


    As for Furukawa''s attack behind him, he turned a blind eye!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Furukawa''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s heart fiercely and firmly.


    However, apart from feeling a little pain, Bai Xiaofei not only didn''t have any injuries, but with this strength, he rushed towards Lu Fang more quickly.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, he came to Lu Fang''s body.


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it with a big hand, and the strong energy seemed to be the most terrifying storm. It swept through the crowd headed by Lu Fang. At least seventy or eighty followers died on the spot, to pieces!


    Even the upper god-level figures died at least 20, directly exploding into blood mist.


    As for Lu Fang, although he screamed again and again, begged Bai Xiaofei for mercy, and asked Lu Ming for help, it was too late.


    Just listen to a puff!


    Bai Xiaofei pierced his heart with his hand and beheaded Lu Fang, so that he could not die anymore, or even scorn his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly. The road here blocked the killing of all the horses, and immediately gave him a chance to escape, so he speeded up and flew forward at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When Lu Ming saw Lu Fang''s body falling freely downwards, he immediately fell into madness, directly hitting with all his strength and swaying towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    This move was simply shocking, and only saw a terrifying giant energy ball with a diameter of 100 meters, teleporting behind Bai Xiaofei.


    This energy ball is the ultimate manifestation of the power of destroying the heavens and the earth that an intermediate creator can exert, and it is Lu Ming''s hateful blow.


    That is to say, this is the hidden world, otherwise, if it is replaced by another planet, I am afraid that the entire planet will be directly annihilated under this energy ball.


    But now, with this energy ball capable of destroying stars, there is only one person to deal with, Bai Xiaofei.


    "Patriarch Lu is merciful!" Mo Lao''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to go back alive.


    But now, looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, it is obvious that there is no scum left to kill Bai Xiaofei. How can this be done?


    The moment Furukawa saw Lu Ming''s move, cold sweat broke down on his face unconsciously.


    "A small city lord of Mingcheng is so strong. I overestimate myself...I am not his opponent." Furukawa swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Ming with awe.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The energy ball hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, sending out a shocking explosion.


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud measuring 100,000 meters in size rose up, drowning everyone''s sight.


    I don''t know how long it took before the mushroom cloud slowly dispersed.


    But before everyone''s eyes, there was no shadow of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Lu Ming lifted Lu Fang''s body in despair, tears in his eyes.


    "Oh! What a pity! Bai Xiaofei just died like that."


    Old Mo was full of regrets, shook his head without saying a word, then nodded to Furukawa, and went straight to his life.


    He had just recorded everything with "memory crystals". As for how the sect viewed and handled them, whether to reward them, it was up to fate.


    "The duck you got melted directly! Damn it! There is not even half of a storage ring left, it''s really bad luck!"


    Furukawa''s anger was not good, and after giving Lu Ming a fierce look, he also left with his troops.


    At this time, only Lu Ming remained on the scene, and the Lu family''s children who had just stayed behind Lu Ming.


    The faces of these people were all grateful. Fortunately, they were with Lu Ming. Otherwise, if they followed Lu Fang, they would probably be killed by Bai Xiaofei now.


    But immediately, they felt cold all over.


    I saw that Lu Ming was staring at them.


    "Storage ring? Storage ring? Storage ring!!!"


    Lu Ming seemed to be mad, and his Spiritual Mind shot a radius of thousands of miles, and even that was not enough. He shouted to the people under his hands, "Immediately search for an inch, up to 100,000 meters in the sky, down to three kilometers underground, give me Look for Bai Xiaofei''s storage ring!"


    "Huh? Uh... yes, Patriarch!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but did not dare to hesitate and acted immediately.


    However, their hearts are cursing.


    "Fuck, Patriarch is crazy, what storage ring can withstand that horrible attack? It must have melted with Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Damn! Lu Fang is dead, and the Patriarch has become abnormal. This is a deliberate disaster to us!"


    "Up to 100,000 meters in the sky? Down to three kilometers underground? Look for it inch by inch? I''ll go to Nima!"


    Everyone was angry to death, but did not dare to question, doing meaningless actions in the sky and underground.


    After three days and three nights, the sky and the ground in a radius of thousands of miles were checked by everyone.


    Even as a precaution, Lu Ming asked everyone to check again and again three times, simply playing these god-level subordinates as monkeys.


    "Patriarch, there really is nothing!"


    The subordinates are all resentful.


    Your son died, what are we doing?


    "I see, you guys have worked hard, go back and rest." Lu Ming still hugged Lu Fang''s body, and then said to everyone.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Everyone was immediately amnesty, and they were scattered.


    After a full hour, Lu Ming shot a 10,000-mile radius with his spiritual mind to make sure that no one was there, and then placed a restraint next to him to prevent being peeped, Lu Ming finally roared wildly, with a terrible voice.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!!! Why didn''t you die!!"


    "Even if the storage ring melts, those animal horns will never disappear!"


    "There is only one possibility now, that is, your storage ring has not been destroyed at all, which proves that you are not dead at all!"


    "why why why!"


    "Why is it my son who died!"


    "you!!"


    "Wait for me, I will definitely find you!"


    "Let you pay... the price you deserve!"


    I don¡¯t know how many miles from here, there is a small village.


    In a wine shop, Bai Xiaofei was taking a rest in coarse linen.


    "so close!"


    A wry smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    In order to retaliate, he beheaded Lu Fang, but he did not expect to provoke Lu Ming to the assassin. Fortunately, his physical abnormality, coupled with the help of the blue housekeeper and the magic hand, did not kill Lu Ming. Instead, he helped him lie to death and escape.


    He rushed all the way through this small village, so he took a break.


    Now his appearance has changed drastically. Not only is he wearing coarse clothes, but even his appearance has changed slightly, he is no longer so stunning, but only medium to upper side, and his skin is slightly darker.


    But even so, his appearance, in such a small village, is considered the top one.


    "Little Er, come to a pot of good wine!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Good handsome guy."

 Chapter 816： violent

    Bang!


    The next moment, Furukawa''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s heart fiercely and firmly.


    However, apart from feeling a little pain, Bai Xiaofei not only didn''t have any injuries, but with this strength, he rushed towards Lu Fang more quickly.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, he came to Lu Fang''s body.


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it with a big hand, and the strong energy seemed to be the most terrifying storm. It swept through the crowd headed by Lu Fang. At least seventy or eighty followers died on the spot, to pieces!


    Even the upper god-level figures died at least 20, directly exploding into blood mist.


    As for Lu Fang, although he screamed again and again, begged Bai Xiaofei for mercy, and asked Lu Ming for help, it was too late.


    Just listen to a puff!


    Bai Xiaofei pierced his heart with his hand and beheaded Lu Fang, so that he could not die anymore, or even scorn his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly. The road here blocked the killing of all the horses, and immediately gave him a chance to escape, so he speeded up and flew forward at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When Lu Ming saw Lu Fang''s body falling freely downwards, he immediately fell into madness, directly hitting with all his strength and swaying towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    This move was simply shocking, and only saw a terrifying giant energy ball with a diameter of 100 meters, teleporting behind Bai Xiaofei.


    This energy ball is the ultimate manifestation of the power of destroying the heavens and the earth that an intermediate creator can exert, and it is Lu Ming''s hateful blow.


    That is to say, this is the hidden world, otherwise, if it is replaced by another planet, I am afraid that the entire planet will be directly annihilated under this energy ball.


    But now, with this energy ball capable of destroying stars, there is only one person to deal with, Bai Xiaofei.


    "Patriarch Lu is merciful!" Mo Lao''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to go back alive.


    But now, looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, it is obvious that there is no scum left to kill Bai Xiaofei. How can this be done?


    The moment Furukawa saw Lu Ming''s move, cold sweat broke down on his face unconsciously.


    "A small city lord of Mingcheng is so strong. I overestimate myself...I am not his opponent." Furukawa swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Ming with awe.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The energy ball hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, sending out a shocking explosion.


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud measuring 100,000 meters in size rose up, drowning everyone''s sight.


    I don''t know how long it took before the mushroom cloud slowly dispersed.


    But before everyone''s eyes, there was no shadow of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Lu Ming lifted Lu Fang''s body in despair, tears in his eyes.


    "Oh! What a pity! Bai Xiaofei just died like that."


    Old Mo was full of regrets, shook his head without saying a word, then nodded to Furukawa, and went straight to his life.


    He had just recorded everything with "memory crystals". As for how the sect viewed and handled them, whether to reward them, it was up to fate.


    "The duck you got melted directly! Damn it! There is not even half of a storage ring left, it''s really bad luck!"


    Furukawa''s anger was not good, and after giving Lu Ming a fierce look, he also left with his troops.


    At this time, only Lu Ming remained on the scene, and the Lu family''s children who had just stayed behind Lu Ming.


    The faces of these people were all grateful. Fortunately, they were with Lu Ming. Otherwise, if they followed Lu Fang, they would probably be killed by Bai Xiaofei now.


    But immediately, they felt cold all over.


    I saw that Lu Ming was staring at them.


    "Storage ring? Storage ring? Storage ring!!!"


    Lu Ming seemed to be mad, and his Spiritual Mind shot a radius of thousands of miles, and even that was not enough. He shouted to the people under his hands, "Immediately search for an inch, up to 100,000 meters in the sky, down to three kilometers underground, give me Look for Bai Xiaofei''s storage ring!"


    "Huh? Uh... yes, Patriarch!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but did not dare to hesitate and acted immediately.


    However, their hearts are cursing.


    "Fuck, Patriarch is crazy, what storage ring can withstand that horrible attack? It must have melted with Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Damn! Lu Fang is dead, and the Patriarch has become abnormal. This is a deliberate disaster to us!"


    "Up to 100,000 meters in the sky? Down to three kilometers underground? Look for it inch by inch? I''ll go to Nima!"


    Everyone was angry to death, but did not dare to question, doing meaningless actions in the sky and underground.


    After three days and three nights, the sky and the ground in a radius of thousands of miles were checked by everyone.


    Even as a precaution, Lu Ming asked everyone to check again and again three times, simply playing these god-level subordinates as monkeys.


    "Patriarch, there really is nothing!"


    The subordinates are all resentful.


    Your son died, what are we doing?


    "I see, you guys have worked hard, go back and rest." Lu Ming still hugged Lu Fang''s body, and then said to everyone.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Everyone was immediately amnesty, and they were scattered.


    After a full hour, Lu Ming shot a 10,000-mile radius with his spiritual mind to make sure that no one was there, and then placed a restraint next to him to prevent being peeped, Lu Ming finally roared wildly, with a terrible voice.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!!! Why didn''t you die!!"


    "Even if the storage ring melts, those animal horns will never disappear!"


    "There is only one possibility now, that is, your storage ring has not been destroyed at all, which proves that you are not dead at all!"


    "why why why!"


    "Why is it my son who died!"


    "you!!"


    "Wait for me, I will definitely find you!"


    "Let you pay... the price you deserve!"


    I don¡¯t know how many miles from here, there is a small village.


    In a wine shop, Bai Xiaofei was taking a rest in coarse linen.


    "so close!"


    A wry smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    In order to retaliate, he beheaded Lu Fang, but he did not expect to provoke Lu Ming to the assassin. Fortunately, his physical abnormality, coupled with the help of the blue housekeeper and the magic hand, did not kill Lu Ming. Instead, he helped him lie to death and escape.


    He rushed all the way through this small village, so he took a break.


    Now his appearance has changed drastically. Not only is he wearing coarse clothes, but even his appearance has changed slightly, he is no longer so stunning, but only medium to upper side, and his skin is slightly darker.


    But even so, his appearance, in such a small village, is considered the top one.


    "Little Er, come to a pot of good wine!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Good handsome guy."


    Xiao Er immediately served Bai Xiaofei good wine and food.


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t eaten food for a long time, and now it tastes very delicious.


    Just as he was enjoying it, a thin figure sat opposite Bai Xiaofei.


    This person has extremely fair skin, a terrible scar on his tender face, and a few mustaches on his chin. He feels like a sinister glib.


    But Bai Xiaofei saw it all at once. This person is a woman in disguise, and his beard and scars are fake.


    "Brother, if I''m right, are you avoiding enemies?"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard the other''s deep and full of magnetic voice.


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" Bai Xiaofei asked calmly.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be afraid, brother, I¡¯m not here to ask for trouble, let alone to inquire about the reality. I have always been a knight and righteous man. Seeing my brother, you seem to be in danger, so I want to help. Of course, I The reward is not much, only one crystal is enough, it can definitely guarantee your safety!"


    puff!


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei almost squirted out the wine in his mouth.


    Your sister, you still protect me?


    What can a bodyguard of Shenjing do?


    In Bai Xiaofei''s induction, this person''s strength was weak and unreasonable, but stronger than ordinary people, roughly equivalent to the "two-turn master" on earth!


    This kind of strength is far from enough on today''s earth, let alone the hidden world?


    That is to say, this village is really too barren, and it''s all ordinary poor villagers, which makes its strength suddenly appear strong.


    Of course, it is only relative to these ordinary villagers.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei, she breathed out weakly, afraid of melting her directly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have money to eat. You can eat whatever you want. I just can''t finish it." Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, my mother...cough, brother, I have a lot of money, and the poor are left with money, why don''t you have money to eat? Hey, I''m welcome, it''s so sweet."


    The girl was also very hungry and anxious. She ate her mouthfuls and kept drinking, choking too much.


    Bai Xiaofei had almost eaten, and he stood up directly and put a crystal on the table.


    Then Shi Shiran left.


    The girl looked at Shenjing and was immediately forced, her mouth was wide open, and her mustache was about to fall.


    "I... I was just joking, does he really have a crystal?"


    boom!


    The people around were also a sensation.


    The **** crystal is the universal currency of the hidden world, but generally, only god-level masters can use it, and it is difficult for a master below the god-level to have a **** crystal.


    What''s more, these poor villagers!


    However, the unique divine power and coercion on the **** crystal tells them that they are not mistaken, this is really a **** crystal.


    "Wow! Boss, we are developed!"


    The shop Xiaoer excitedly held the **** crystal in his palm, and shouted excitedly.


    Bai Xiaofei was walking towards the entrance of the village, and suddenly, a shout came from behind him.


    "stop!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to look back to know that it was the girl who was pretending to be a man who was chasing him.


    The girl rushed to Bai Xiaofei''s face, pursed her mouth, and asked, "You...can you lend me a crystal?"


    "What do you want Shenjing for?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "I... I want to participate in the "Ling Yun Sect" acceptance ceremony and become an outer disciple of the Ling Yun Sect, but the registration fee is a crystal, I... I can''t afford it, can you lend me One, I will return it to you later." The girl rubbed her hands and said.


    "Ling Yun Sect?"


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know this sect at all, but if he wants to come, if the registration fee is only one **** crystal, I am afraid it can only be a very small sect.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to pay it back. Meeting is fate." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, even too lazy to ask the other party''s name.


    Then, he threw a **** crystal directly to the opponent.


    Originally, he obtained 500 million crystals from Kong Liu''s storage ring, and then spent another 500 million bidding on animal horns at Yingyue Auction House.


    However, when he was in the Lu family, Lu Ming gave him another 500 million crystals.


    Therefore, his current assets are as much as 500 million, which is probably far more than the total assets of the Lingyun Sect that I just heard.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to a **** crystal and gave it to the other party at will.


    "Thank you, my name is..."


    The girl bit her lip, just about to speak, but immediately, she saw that there was no one in front of her.


    "what!"


    The girl was shocked.


    She rubbed her eyes fiercely and looked around, but she really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t understand at all.


    At the same time, the entire ground began to vibrate.


    "It''s not good! A large group of monsters, about a few hundred, rushed over from the west, and they will arrive in the village in about three minutes. Let''s run!" Suddenly someone shouted while running.


    "What? Hundreds of monsters, that''s almost equivalent to a wave of small beasts!" The girl''s face changed suddenly.


    "Everyone come with me to stop the beast tide outside!"


    At this moment, a sturdy man rushed to the west with a group of people. They were armed with knives, guns and clubs in their hands, and they wanted to fight the animal tide desperately.


    Otherwise, if this is not the case, I am afraid that the entire village will be submerged by the tide of beasts, causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    "Brother Daqiang, I''ll help you!"


    The girl took Shenjing in her arms and followed.


    "Xiao Nuan, you don''t want to go anymore. This time I guess it''s too bad for you. The owner of the wine shop asked me to give it to you. You can go to the Lingyun Sect. You can enter the Sect because of your talent. You won''t need it in the future. Disguised, come on!"


    The leading man named Daqiang handed a **** crystal into Xiao Nuan''s hands.


    Then, he rushed over with everyone non-stop.


    Looking at the Shenjing in his hand, Xiao Nuan''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    "No, I can''t go! What I can say is the strongest combat power in the village. If I don''t go, Brother Daqiang will undoubtedly die!"


    After Xiao Nuan bit, he quickly chased up.


    She was far faster than Daqiang them, and she surpassed them in a short while, and was the first to rush out of the village.


    "This girl!"


    Daqiang and others were angry and moved.


    "Haven''t you eaten enough? You can''t even compare to a girl, so hurry up!" Daqiang roared.


    The people around him were also full of energy, and the speed suddenly increased a lot, but they still couldn''t catch up with Xiao Nuan.


    However, after they left the village, they saw Xiao Nuan standing at the entrance of the village blankly.


    In front of him, there was a scene that everyone could not believe.


    I saw a figure wearing coarse clothes standing in front of the beast herd faintly, making all the monster beasts afraid to move.

 Chapter 817： Agreement

    "This...what''s going on?"


    Daqiang and others were all stunned, it was the first time they saw this situation.


    "Could it be...that little brother frightened the herd?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "How is it possible! Just rely on him?"


    Someone immediately retorted loudly, not believing that Bai Xiaofei did this kind of thing.


    At this moment, Daqiang took off the strong bow from his back, drew it directly, and shot a sharp arrow.


    call out!


    Puff!


    The next moment, the arrow shot through the head of a low-level monster beast.


    These monster beasts seemed to be stupid, and they couldn''t even evade or shout.


    "Kill!"


    Da Qiang was surprised and delighted immediately, leading everyone to rush up.


    Puff puff puff...


    Next, the one-sided slaughter began. Originally, these monster beasts came to slaughter the village, but now they have all been killed.


    "Haha, these monsters are here to deliver food, right?"


    "Cool! Really cool! If these monsters are not stupid, I am afraid we may not even deal with ten of them, but now, we have killed hundreds of them. Our village will be rich for a long time!"


    "Wow! This monster beast actually has a ¡®Demon Crystal¡¯, which is a huge profit!"


    Exclamation sounded again and again.


    Demon crystals are the aggregation of the essence of the inner body of the demon beasts. Generally, demon beasts with demon crystals represent that they can continue to evolve.


    The value of the monster crystal is also very precious, far more than the monster beast without the monster crystal.


    Everyone yelled in excitement, and didn''t notice Bai Xiaofei''s movements at all. Of course, they didn''t know that the reason why these monsters were sluggish and let them kill was completely because they felt the powerful aura on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and was directly immobile by shock. .


    However, they didn''t notice, but Xiao Nuan discovered it early.


    She came to the entrance of the village first, and saw a lot more than Daqiang and them.


    "It turns out that he is so strong, he is really strong, no wonder he has a **** crystal! Is it... he is a god-level master?"


    Xiao Nuan tightly covered her mouth, not letting herself scream, because this guess was too shocking.


    In such a small village, has never seen a true god-level master!


    "Huh? He''s leaving?"


    Xiao Nuan was suddenly startled and saw Bai Xiaofei stepping forward, walking towards the distance.


    It turned out that all these monsters were dead, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t have the need to continue staying.


    "do not go!"


    Xiao Nuan subconsciously chased it up, the character in front of her was a suspected god-level master. This was the closest she ever had to her dream!


    Her dream is to become a strong one!


    Even she felt that even if she became a disciple of Lingyun Sect, she was far from important.


    She chased and chased, and didn''t know how long she chased, until it was dark, she stopped a little dazed.


    "This... isn''t this Cangmang Mountain?" Xiao Nuan was suddenly shocked.


    The monster beasts just now came out for food in the vast mountains.


    Originally, these low-level monsters were not very intelligent, and they were looking for food aimlessly. This time it was the unlucky luck of their village that they encountered the beast tide.


    In the vast mountains, there are countless monsters, and there are many powerful monsters.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, the wailing sound of an unknown monster beast came from the mountain.


    Xiao Nuan was so frightened that she fell to the ground staggeringly.


    "I...I''ll run..."


    Xiao Nuan moved back, but at this moment, she felt her hands wet and still warm.


    She took a look and found that it was blood.


    Not far away, there were a few corpses of monsters.


    "There is still warm blood, the demon beast that has just died? Is it him?" Xiao Nuan immediately stood up, took a bite, and walked towards the depths of the mountain.


    A few hours ago, Bai Xiaofei came to Cangmang Mountain.


    He didn''t kill innocents indiscriminately, but as long as he dared to attack the monster beast, he would never let go.


    Puff puff puff...


    The blood of the monster beasts sputtered wildly, and wherever Bai Xiaofei passed, as if cutting rice, a piece of monster beast fell down.


    Of course, more monsters are trembling on the ground because of fear, and those who dare to do something are stupid monsters with self-reliance on their strength!


    Puff puff puff...


    More powerful monsters died, and some of them were even "half-morphed" monsters, some with bull-headed human bodies, some with human-headed leopard bodies, and so on.


    Of course, there are also some semi-transformed monsters, lying on the ground tremblingly, making a whimper of surrender.


    Some even call it "master".


    Bai Xiaofei ignored them and kept going deep.


    At this time, finally no monster appeared to stop him.


    Later, he saw a magnificent palace in the center of Cangmang Mountain.


    Outside the palace, twelve monsters that were almost completely transformed were waiting for him.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at them with an inexplicable smile, and then walked over Shi Shiran.


    The twelve monsters wanted to do it, but they discovered that their bodies could not move at all.


    This made their faces pale for an instant, and then they all wailed, all being beaten back to their original form, and then they squatted on the ground, afraid to move.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, and walked into the hall swaggeringly.


    In the hall, there was a stunning beauty, sitting on a golden chair, like a goddess of nine heavens descending to the earth.


    "Completely transformed monster." Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Unwillingness appeared in the eyes of the stunning beauty, but after a long while, she still smiled coquettishly: "The slave family has been waiting for you for a long time, please take your seat."


    "You have different intentions."


    Bai Xiaofei did not move, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The stunning beauty trembled, and she lay down on the ground hurriedly: "No, absolutely not!"


    "Well, no more now, but still need to observe." Bai Xiaofei expressionless.


    "Housekeeper Blue, how about we make a bet?" Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "I know what you are going to bet on, I bet that girl will come." The blue steward said with a grin.


    "Really? Then wait and see."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaofei sat down on the chair step by step.


    The sky was completely dark, and the darkness and desolation in the vast mountains were even more dark and desolate. In addition, there was not the slightest movement around, it was as if there was a beast that could eat people lurking and choosing to eat.


    This feeling of horror almost swallowed Xiao Nuan.


    But the stubborn Xiao Nuan still walked toward the depths.


    Finally, a majestic hall appeared before her eyes. What made her dumbfounded was that countless monsters gathered outside the hall.


    There are also twelve monsters that are almost completely transformed, standing respectfully at the door of the hall.


    Seeing that these monsters didn''t attack him, the little warm ghost walked into the hall with a horror.


    Then, I saw a man in white sitting quietly on the throne.


    Next to it, there is a nine-tailed fox.


    The nine-tailed demon fox was transformed by the stunning beauty just now. She is a true lower god, but now Bai Xiaofei has completely surrendered.


    It even turned into its original form, looking no different from pets.


    Even if the nine-tailed demon fox turns into its original form, it is still beautiful and confused, especially its eyes, which is even more breathtaking.


    Bai Xiaofei sat upright, did not speak, just looked at Xiao Nuan approvingly.


    There were tears in Xiao Nuan''s eyes for an instant, whether it was because of excitement, joy or fear.


    next moment!


    She seemed to have realized something suddenly, and took off the camouflage on her face one by one, revealing a face that was a little immature, but already a little overwhelming.


    Then, she knelt down respectfully and knocked three times at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Junior Su Xiaonuan, please accept me as a disciple."


    Xiao Nuan was lying on the ground, her body trembling.


    "Let me ask you a question first, what is the cultivation base of the strongest person in Lingyun Sect?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Xiao Nuan raised her little face, and said in a daze, "I heard that it is a god-level cultivation base, that is, the lord of the Lingyun Sect. The juniors don''t know how strong it is."


    At this time, the nine-tailed demon fox said: "Master, Xiao Nuan is right. The old man is indeed a god, but he is just a lower god, similar to my cultivation level."


    Xiao Nuan screamed in her heart, and looked at this extremely beautiful fox somewhat inconceivably.


    Oh my God, this fox turned out to be a lower god? This is too exaggerated.


    What made her feel more upset was that even such a god-level master could only crawl and shiver at the feet of Senior White at this moment.


    So, how strong is Senior White''s strength?


    This is beyond her imagination.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Su Xiaonuan, your current strength is too weak, I can''t accept you as a direct disciple, but you can be my named disciple, are you willing?"


    "willing."


    Although Xiao Nuan was a little disappointed in her heart, this result was already a blessing for her to cultivate for a hundred generations, how could she refuse.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with satisfaction, nodded and said: "Of course, you want to be my direct disciple is also very simple, as long as you can become the lord of the Lingyun Sect within ten years, I will officially accept you!"


    "What? Become... the lord of the Lingyun Sect? Wouldn''t it be that the cultivation base should surpass that old man?" Nine-tailed demon fox was directly forced.


    Even if it is given to her for ten years, she may not be able to guarantee that her strength can be stronger than the Lingyun Sect''s suzerain, let alone a movie of a little girl with low strength like an ant?


    Is the master crazy?


    Or maybe I never thought about accepting her!


    The nine-tailed demon fox was suspicious, but did not dare to speak out the guess.


    Xiao Nuan also looked startled, her teeth bit her lip, her eyes flushed, she didn''t know if it was wronged or something else.


    But in the end, she nodded firmly and said: "Master, the disciple must do it and live up to Master''s expectations!"


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei stroked his palm and laughed, then pointed at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "It is too harsh for you to grow up by yourself, so in the future, let this nine-tailed monster fox and the entire monster beast of the vast mountain serve you!"


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, from now on, Xiao Nuan will be your master!"


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine-tailed demon fox coldly.


    "Slaves understand!"


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox said in fear.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan was completely in a panic, and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    What? Master surrendered this nine-tailed demon fox, and even surrendered all the monsters in Cangmang Mountain, in the end, it turned out to be to perfect himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nuan immediately burst into tears and couldn''t stop it.


    "Xiao Nuan, unless absolutely necessary, don''t use the power of Cangmang Mountain easily. People have to explore their potential more often and come on."


    With the sound of encouragement in the air, Bai Xiaofei''s figure gradually disappeared without a trace.


    Even the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei left.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan''s cry was louder.


    The nine-tailed demon fox transformed into a human form, turned into a stunning big sister, and put Xiao Nuan in his arms.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Nuan doesn''t cry."


    Nine-tailed demon fox looked at Xiao Nuan''s back, and a trace of jealousy and resentment flashed in her eyes, but when she felt the sadness of this girl, her face couldn''t help showing a trace of pity.


    After Xiao Nuan cried, she left in the arms of the nine-tailed demon fox in a little panic. She shook her fingers and said cautiously: "Sister Big Beauty, I...I dare not be your master. You can leave at any time. I will never I told Master."


    After Bai Xiaofei left, Xiao Nuan was very afraid of the environment here, and didn''t trust the nine-tailed demon fox so much, so she said this to protect herself.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s expression changed, but immediately, he smiled: "Whatever my sister said, if the master asked me to serve you, I will do it naturally. However, let me call your master and I can''t open my mouth. How about your''little warm sister''?"


    "it is good!"


    Little Nuan wept with joy, and then asked: "Then how do I call you, Big Beauty Sister?"


    With this mouth, a "big beauty" exulted the nine-tailed demon fox''s call. After thinking about it, he licked his lips and said charmingly: "Just call me''Little Demon Sister''."


    "Yes, Sister Little Demon!" Xiao Nuan said.


    The nine-tailed demon fox smiled, and couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Hmph, I refine my human form and cultivate to a **** level. I don''t know how many years of hardship I have gone through. Waiting for a mere ten years will be a breeze."


    "As long as that man comes back to find Xiao Nuan..."


    "I am confident that I can definitely take him down!"


    "Hmph, from the servant girl to the palace!"


    "Think about it, it''s exciting!"


    At this moment, a blue light flashed in the void, without awakening anyone''s awareness.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was lurking in secret, peeping at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Seeing that the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t dare to feel ill-intentioned, he left with peace of mind.


    Above the nine heavens, Bai Xiaofei looked around, and asked in his heart: "Majin, do you feel part of your body?"


    "No." The demon replied uncomfortably.


    He suspected that Bai Xiaofei''s current position might be completely different from his other body.


    But now that Bai Xiaofei turned his head back, it was simply impossible.


    Besides, the hidden world is unimaginable, and wanting to find his body is almost a wishful thinking.


    Moreover, after Blue Butler¡¯s daily brainwashing, he is somewhat adapted to his current status as "Grandpa Portable".


    "Okay, I will set off towards the endless sea at full speed." Bai Xiaofei said.


    A month later, a white figure fell from the sky in a small border town near the endless sea.

 Chapter 818： stunt

    "Keep up!"


    After Bai Xiaofei left the tavern, he flew towards the endless sea.


    The figure of Boss Wu appeared quietly, greeted the four younger brothers behind him, and quickly followed Bai Xiaofei.


    The man who claimed to be a local snake also came out, and immediately saw this scene in his eyes.


    When he saw the direction Bai Xiaofei was flying, he said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "What''s the matter with this young man? I remind him that he has to act low-key recently, especially to avoid going out of the city and wait until the opportunity to sneak away. I am out of town in a hurry? Or even heading to the endless sea? This...I can''t find someone to help me in time now!"


    He knew well the temperament of Wu boss and others, so when he parted with Bai Xiaofei, he deliberately told him, but he didn''t expect that he would not listen.


    "Forget it, I have done my best. If something happens to him in this situation, he will take the blame." The man sighed and shook his head and left.


    Above the sky, Bai Xiaofei flew slowly and smacked his mouth and said: "This Wanghai City is a bit too poor, and the drinks are not tasteful."


    Originally, he wanted to stay in Wanghai City for half a day, and then take a closer look at the news about the endless sea, but his shot was too generous for Wanghai City.


    For him, it was only a few hundred crystals, which was equivalent to "a few cents", but for the residents of Wanghai City, these hundreds of crystals were already unimaginable huge wealth.


    Therefore, when he was in the tavern, his reputation had spread throughout the streets and alleys, and even some god-level masters were alarmed, wanting to be a "hourly worker" for Bai Xiaofei and earn some extra money.


    Therefore, after he left the tavern, he could not wait to leave Wanghai City, otherwise if it was late, he would have to be surrounded by countless people.


    But even if he walked fast, there were still many thoughtful people who followed him like a worm, not just Mr. Wu.


    Before long, the ground under Bai Xiaofei''s feet turned into black sand, and as far as his eyes could reach, he seemed to be able to see the boundless ocean.


    Of course, this is because of his excellent eyesight, he can see the endless sea, in fact, it is quite far away from the endless sea.


    But because of the black sandy beaches already under his feet, in a way, he has stepped into the endless sea.


    "Could it be that when the tide is high, the tide can spread so far?" Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Then, he looked behind him unintentionally.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended from the sky and landed on the black sandy beach.


    The black sand was extremely soft and extremely comfortable, which made Bai Xiaofei very surprised.


    He took a closer look and found that the beach was made of very small black sand.


    It is as if these sands have become like this after endless washing and polishing.


    "Even stones are like this? How powerful is the seawater?" Bai Xiaofei has always been afraid of the endless sea.


    And now, just seeing the sand under his feet, his jealousy is three points deeper.


    "Such beautiful sand used to bury ugly corpses is a bit wasteful." Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered.


    "Humph, kid, know you can''t run away?"


    At this moment, Boss Wu''s voice sounded from behind.


    I saw the five of their brothers with grinning smiles on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "on!"


    Elder Wu yelled and wanted to take someone to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait! Hey, Haicheng Five Dogs! This is what you guys are wrong with. When you see the treasure, you think of swallowing it. Isn''t it unjust?"


    A harsh and mean voice rang, making Boss Wu''s face very ugly.


    "Grass! Who the **** is it? Dare to call our five brothers notorious?" Boss Wu turned his head and looked aside.


    His four brothers also had murderous expressions on their faces.


    After all, the name of "Five Dogs in Haicheng" is too ugly. Under normal circumstances, people in Wanghai City will look at them, although they are very disdainful, but they will respectfully call them "Five Heroes of Haicheng"!


    "Hehe, it''s me''Zhao Hai''! Any comments?"


    The visitor was an obese man with an extremely fair complexion, but looking very cold and vicious.


    His eyes were full of blood, and it seemed that he hadn''t slept for several days. Anyone who knew him knew that this guy is not happy and very abnormal.


    Behind him, there are several subordinates who are also sickly, which is very disgusting and unpleasant.


    "Grandpa Hai?" Boss Wu''s expression changed.


    Zhao Hai is not from Wanghai City. He only spends his activities around Wanghai City. He has established a small den and called himself the "Emperor"!


    But secretly, everyone called him "Duke Hai"!


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing his "notorious", Zhao Hai suddenly became murderous.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really lively, father-in-the-sea and five dogs are there, so why am I missing "Pang Zhi"?"


    There was another loud laughter.


    In the next moment, a very short and thin man fell from the sky, looking very greedily at Bai Xiaofei.


    Behind him, a few small men followed, as if they were a "goblin clan".


    "Pang Zhi?" Zhao Hai screamed in fright.


    "Damn! How did you know the news?" Boss Wu''s face changed drastically, and his body trembled.


    This person named Pang Zhi is neither in Wanghai City nor around Wanghai City.


    He is a person who lives on the edge of the endless sea. He calls himself a "recycler". His daily work is to recycle the "garbage" that floats up from the endless sea.


    Don''t look at this guy as if he really looked like a tattered picker, but his strength was not trivial. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stand on the edge of the sea, faintly stronger than Zhao Hai and Wu boss.


    "Huh! A fat and oily''pig'' appeared in Wanghai City, how could I not know?"


    "But don''t worry, I have already received the''big job'' at the edge of the sea. There is not much time at all. Now it''s just to catch the autumn wind, and I don''t want it all!"


    "Everyone split equally!"


    Pang Zhi said kindly.


    Zhao Hai and Boss Wu looked at each other. Although they still had doubts, they believed most of them.


    After all, there are many sects entering the endless sea now, and maybe Pang Zhi has benefited.


    "Okay, let''s do it together and kill him!"


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    Boss Wu and Zhao Hai said at the same time.


    "Of course." Pang Zhi also nodded.


    These people usually lick blood from the tip of a knife, and they know that "a lion fights a rabbit requires full strength". Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei looks like a "silly white sweet", they dare not look down upon Bai Xiaofei in their hearts.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the three of them brazenly shot, attacking Bai Xiaofei with extremely violent attacking energy.


    The three of them are all masters of the lower **** level.


    And because of the rich combat experience, the strength of the disciples of those big sects is almost the same, even comparable to that of the ancient demon sect or even the lower **** of the High Heaven Palace.


    Therefore, if the three of them work together, even if they are a middle god, they will not be able to eat, and the probability of death is very high.


    Because of this, they are confident that they can easily kill Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei looked too young, not a master at all, and did not put any pressure on them.


    They didn''t know that it was not that Bai Xiaofei did not give them any pressure, but that the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei was too big, and they couldn''t sense the difference in strength between the two sides at all, which gave them the illusion.


    "Hey, this person is dead, we don''t need to act at all. Today is really easy."


    "Faced with the combined attack of the three top lower gods, even the middle **** will die!"


    "Hmph, a fool understands the truth about guilt, but this idiot is showing off his wealth everywhere, and he deserves it."


    The men of Pang Zhi and the others gloated, with excited smiles on their faces, as if they could immediately divide the spoils.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and he did not move.


    The people who watched this scene were even more sneer and ridiculous, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance.


    Boom boom boom!


    In less than a blink of an eye, the various divine power attacks of the three top lower gods drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    From the eyes of everyone, the area where Bai Xiaofei was located was covered by various dazzling lights, and Bai Xiaofei could not be seen at all.


    "Die!"


    Boss Wu smiled and licked his lips with excitement.


    "It is an honor to die under the joint hands of the three of us. This kid does not lose money, but makes a lot of money."


    Zhao Hai let out a spy laugh, and everyone who listened could not wait to cover their ears.


    And his words made everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    Grass, what is meant by "death without losing money, but making big profits"?


    You **** give me a try?


    Of course, they only dared to say this sentence in their hearts, and would not say it anyway.


    Besides, they weren''t the dead, they didn''t care at all.


    "You go search for the spoils, I have something else."


    Pang Zhi glanced at several of his men.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A few scrawny little men immediately rushed towards the area like hyenas, and couldn''t even wait for the smoke to disperse.


    "Why are you standing stupid? Don''t hurry up!" Old Wu stared at his brothers magnificently, for fear that all the treasures on Bai Xiaofei''s body would be searched by Pang Zhi''s people.


    "You guys go too."


    Zhao Hai also said to the person behind him.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, all three groups got into the dense smoke and dust.


    "Ahhhhh! Damn it!"


    "Not dead! Not dead!"


    "Mom, help!"


    But immediately, a series of screams came from inside, and then all these people fled out with pale faces.


    Boss Wu''s face changed, and he shouted at a younger brother: "What is the ghost, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother! He... that kid is not dead, so he is standing still, and sneered at us, that smile is too scary..."


    As the man said, he peeed his pants out of shock.


    Suddenly, a sorrow came from the sky.


    But everyone didn''t care about covering their noses, they all looked straight at that area.


    Soon, when most of the smoke and dust dissipated, a figure in white clothes was looming.


    It''s not Bai Xiaofei, who is it!


    The attacks of the three top-level lower gods fell on Bai Xiaofei, almost indistinguishable from Tickle. How could it hurt him?


    His hair is not damaged in the slightest!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhao Haiqing couldn''t help screaming, like a drake caught in his throat.


    "Troubled! Kicked to the iron plate, he is a genius at the level of Prince Lingxiao and core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Pang Zhi reacted first, his face changed drastically.


    "What? People at the level of Prince Lingxiao and core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect? That''s still a feather! Run!"


    Boss Wu was so frightened that he roared again and again, and then even directly abandoned his brothers and fled to the distance.


    "escape!"


    "Run!"


    Seeing this, other people fled everywhere, even Zhao Hai and Pang Zhi were no exception.


    "Want to escape now?"


    "late!"


    "Soul Destruction Finger!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out the index finger of his left hand, only to see that at this moment, his index finger was completely dark, and he used the power of the magic finger.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Then, his index pointed a little forward, and he saw countless black rays, like rays of death, filling the entire space.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone including Wu Boss, Zhao Hai, Pang Zhi and others was enveloped.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    The death ray easily penetrated their bodies, magic weapons, and souls.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Do not!!"


    "forgive me!"


    The screams sounded one after another, but they rang quickly and went quickly. Right away, the entire space was as quiet as dead night, leaving only countless corpses on the black beach.


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped staying, and walked Shi Shiran towards the endless sea, only the sound of thin footsteps resounded in the air.


    "Through it, there has been a battle, and the young man may be too bad for you!"


    After a while, the local snake in Wanghai City found it with a helper. It was far away, and everyone smelled the pungent blood and saw the corpses all over the floor. This suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    The ground snake even sighed again and again, feeling that Bai Xiaofei was dead.


    He didn''t want to come, but when he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s "innocent" smiling face, he couldn''t bear it. He was also afraid that Mr. Wu and others would ruin Wanghai City''s reputation and rules, so he brought people there.


    But now it seems that it is still a step too late.


    "Huh? This... isn''t this Pang Zhi''s corpse?" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Pang Zhi? Which Pang Zhi?"


    "Kao, you''re not talking about the Pang Zhi who picks up trash on the edge of the endless sea, right? That guy''s strength is extraordinary. Who can kill him?"


    "Oh my God! It really is Pang Zhi!"


    When everyone saw Pang Zhi''s body, they were all shocked on the spot.


    "Look, there is also the corpse of Father Hai!"


    "Boss Wu''s is here too! Could it be that they had a three-way merger?"


    "what happened?"


    More screams rang.


    "Why... I didn''t find the corpse of that young man?" The earth snake looked around and was completely forced.

 Chapter 819： unbelievable

    "This... wouldn''t it be the prince who killed them all?"


    This year suddenly flashed in the head of the earth snake, and his face was shocked and embarrassed.


    Not long ago, he still looked down on Bai Xiaofei a bit, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a daredevil, an idiot, but now he felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Not to mention going to the endless sea, with the strength of that young man, it seems that he can explore the periphery of the endless sea. I really worry about it.


    "No wonder people dare to go alone in the world, and dare to expose their wealth at will, not because they are stupid, but because they are strong! The real fool is me!"


    The Earth Snake was full of emotion and smiled bitterly.


    "Wow, I found a storage ring from Boss Wu!"


    "I found the treasure. This magic weapon is kept intact. It is really rare. It should be sold at a good price."


    "Haha, it''s developed, they are all three parties, now it''s cheaper for us!"


    Suddenly, all kinds of excitement sounded from the people around.


    It turned out that although those death rays killed Wu and others, some of their belongings were kept by luck.


    Boss Wu, Zhao Hai, and Pang Zhi are all wealthy. Although there are not many things left behind, they don¡¯t make a trip in vain.


    "Hehe, I don''t look at the remaining magic weapon, even the storage ring. With this kind of courage and handwriting, it seems that it can only be the big brother with rich money. I am not wrong."


    After the Earth Snake gave a wry smile, he finally confirmed that he was right.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know that the Earth Snake had even found it. He had reached the true outer waters of the endless sea at this moment.


    The endless sea is so vast, just looking at it from a distance gives him a sense of pressure that is hard to breathe.


    What made him even more dumbfounded was that some black waves almost reached a height of one thousand meters. Farther away, there were even waves of ten thousand meters. It was like a huge moving mountain. Don''t be exaggerated!


    This even made him dare not go deeper.


    "Soul Destruction Finger?"


    "Hmph, who asked you to name my magic finger?"


    "But it seems, it sounds a bit nice..."


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear the devil''s muttering sound.


    "Housekeeper Lan, let''s go deep into it now and explore it?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, but you don''t need to dive into the sea, first observe in the air." Blue Steward said.


    "Got it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and flew towards the ocean.


    Over the outer waters of Endless Sea, various figures can be seen from time to time. These people stare at the sea below in the air, only ten meters away from the sea.


    This area is relatively calm.


    Some seem to be "picking garbage", some seem to be fishing for sea fish, and there are all kinds of weird people.


    "The man in white, stop for me!"


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, causing everyone''s eyes to subconsciously stare at Bai Xiaofei.


    Soon, I saw a young man wearing Lingxiao Hall costume and a cultivation base of approximately the lower **** flying over.


    "It really is you!"


    After the man saw Bai Xiaofei''s face clearly, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Grass! Didn''t it mean that the people from the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect will come two days later? Why does one appear now? Did they come to step on?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    It was not that he was afraid of the other party, but that the other party affected his mood and made him a little unhappy!


    "It''s me, how?" Bai Xiaofei sneered at each other, without paying attention to him at all.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly became angry, but he knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength and knew that he was not his opponent at all.


    After all, he was just an ordinary Lingxiao Temple disciple, far inferior to Prince Lingxiao.


    And Bai Xiaofei, as a horror figure who can kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is naturally not something he can contend.


    But let him leave like this, he was naturally very unwilling.


    So he rolled his eyes and shouted at the people around him: "Listen to me, I am from the Lingxiao Palace... Well, Prince Lingxiao!"


    "This person is the most wanted criminal in our High Heaven Palace, but my strength is too strong, I don''t want to bully the small!"


    "If you help me win him, the participants will each reward a thousand crystals!"


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I will crush you! You will never be in danger of life!"


    "When things are done, you will not only get rewards from the gods, but also the friendship of our Lingxiao Palace, and even..."


    "I can also introduce you to the Lingxiao Hall!"


    "But it depends on your performance!"


    This person eloquently said a big deal, and Bai Xiaofei''s stomach aches with laughter.


    He didn''t believe that the people around him were so stupid that they would be fooled so easily.


    But the next moment, his brows frowned.


    Because he found that more and more people came around.


    In just a short while, he was surrounded by nearly a thousand people, all flying in the upper, lower, left, and right spaces of him, staring at him.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He is indeed a member of the Lingxiao Palace, but he is not a Lingxiao Prince at all!"


    "He just used you to deal with me!"


    "The guarantees he gave you are all fake!"


    "None will be honored!"


    "If you do something to me, you will just commit suicide in disguise!"


    "Of course, I am not afraid of you!"


    "I''m just warning you!"


    "You want to kill me, I just..."


    "Kill! You! People!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone was unusually cold, and the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace who was listening to his heart was chilling, and his fear of Bai Xiaofei became even deeper.


    This made him very grateful, fortunately he was not stupid enough to attack Bai Xiaofei, otherwise he would definitely die.


    However, the people around had already reddened their eyes, and they were all confused by the immediate benefits they heard.


    They are accustomed to being poor, and all they do are robbing the house. At this moment, they heard the man''s repeated promises.


    For example, a thousand crystals, friendship in the High Heaven Palace, joining the High Heaven Palace, etc., just one thing can make them desperate, not to mention three things now!


    "kill him!"


    "Don''t be afraid! He is now a dead duck with a hard mouth, and Prince Lingxiao is giving us pressure, afraid of a hairy!"


    "A kid who doesn''t have all the fur, dare to pretend to be garlic, do you think you are the creator, die for me!"


    For a time, there were a thousand masters whose cultivation bases were in the lower gods at the same time.


    Even more than this thousand people, there are more people who hear the wind in the distance, coming in an endless stream.


    Among them, there are also some great sects who want to please the High Heaven Palace.


    Seeing that these lower-level gods who were so lustful dared to attack him, Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with murderous intent on his face.


    "Since you dare to provoke me, then hold on to death consciousness!"


    "When you go to hell, don''t regret it!"


    "One palm destroys the universe!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, and his right hand became pitch black, pressing towards the crowd.


    "Why is it dark?"


    Everyone looked up.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw a huge black hand descending from the sky.


    This palm is too big, covering everyone in, like the hand of a god, about to die.


    "Ah ah ah ah, what is this! It''s horrible!"


    "Help, I was wrong, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t panic, attack together, I don''t believe this magic hand can guard the sky!"


    Countless screams rang, and many people tried to attack the magic hand, but the effect was minimal, as if an ephemeral shook a tree.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The magic hand comes to the world!


    The sea level nearby sank several kilometers.


    And between the sea and the magic hand, there are thousands of lower gods, who are all dead and become sludge.


    The surrounding sea water was dyed blood red, even the endless dark sea water could not hide it.


    Between the palms, the thousands of lower gods disappeared, and the Zongmen and others who came from a distance felt that their breathing was about to stop.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace also had difficulty breathing, and he felt that he couldn''t stop the urge to pee.


    "No wonder... no wonder he was able to kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. I think he... even the Creator-level elders in the clan can kill!"


    He couldn''t help screaming in his heart, and then turned around to escape.


    No way, he doesn''t even have the courage to watch Bai Xiaofei now, so he can only escape to the end of the world.


    "Haha, can you escape?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Then an unbelievable scene happened. At the feet of that disciple, a black road appeared that seemed to never finish.


    In front of him, there are five black giant mountains!


    "This...what is this!" he yelled frantically in fright.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that he would still have a chance to play "Five Finger Mountain"!


    "go to hell!"


    But for such a small role, he quickly lost interest.


    "Five Fingers Mountain" quickly collapsed, and instantly crushed the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace to death.


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm regained its flesh color, and Wuzhishan disappeared.


    The people who came in the distance were all too scared to move, and everyone''s face was horrified.


    OMG!


    This is too frightening, what did they see?


    This guy was able to conjure a five-finger mountain out of thin air, making it impossible for people to escape from the palm of their hands, and then crushing people to death!


    What made everyone more frightened was that Bai Xiaofei had just easily obliterated a thousand lower gods.


    Take the test!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "He... he is definitely a master at the Creator level! Absolutely!"


    Someone screamed in the distance.


    Hearing this, no one dared to object.


    Now, everyone finally knows why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome, and even dared to fight the two top sects of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect. It turned out that it was because of his strength.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts.


    "Huh, you''re just a **** creator, how strong can you be? Or alone! When the two major factions attack, you will definitely die!"


    Many people look at Bai Xiaofei upset, and they want Bai Xiaofei to die.


    "Ok?"


    After feeling the slightest hostility, Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became extremely cold.


    Then he faintly said to the surroundings: "From now on, with me as the center, within a radius of a million miles, no one is allowed to approach me! Get out of me now!"


    Rumble!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a huge momentum suddenly broke out, blowing many people away.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and they were very upset.


    But because of the fear of Bai Xiaofei, most people left in despair and retreated a million miles away obediently. Of course, this would take a lot of time.


    However, not everyone took Bai Xiaofei in their eyes, and even reluctant to make a posture of retreat.


    "Humph! Who does he think of him? Neither Lingxiao Hall nor Ancient Demon Sect is as domineering as him!"


    "That''s right, this is our place, how old is he, and still order us? Does he think he is the palace owner of the endless shrine?"


    "It''s funny! I won''t leave. I don''t believe he will kill us all. This is a matter of anger!"


    "That''s right! If he really dared to do this, I''m afraid the entire hidden world will have no place for him!"


    "Hehe, at that time, even if he hides on the bottom of the endless sea, I am afraid that someone will find it to peel and cramp!"


    The people who didn''t leave laughed softly, and didn''t mean to leave.


    They are betting that Bai Xiaofei will not be frantic.


    However, they bet wrong!


    You know, Bai Xiaofei has the "Cthulhu Will", but because he basically wears a white jade mask on weekdays, and the strength of the slaughter is far inferior to him, the Cthulhu Will can''t be stimulated at all, and he can''t drive him crazy.


    But it was different just now. He didn''t wear a white jade mask, and he killed all the upper gods, more than a thousand!


    Therefore, at this time, the evil spirit''s will in Bai Xiaofei''s body was already ready to move!


    Coupled with the excitement of the people around, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes instantly became red, and he grinned wildly and roared: "I gave you a chance, if you don''t want it! Then you will sacrifice to the sky!"


    Boom!


    next moment! Bai Xiaofei was full of lawless dark divine light, rushing to everyone, he didn''t use magic hands at all, but he wanted to kill everyone alive!


    "Fuck! He is crazy!"


    "Nima, this kid really dares to kill us, run away!"


    "We are so wrong, this guy dared to offend the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, how could he put us in his eyes, ah ah ah ah! I woke up too late!"


    "Don''t kill me, I will kneel for you!"


    "I am willing to serve you as my lord, I just ask you to save me a dog!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was about to turn on the killing ring, everyone panicked, fleeing frantically while begging for mercy.


    However, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s mind had been seized by the evil god''s will, his eyes were blood red, and he could not hear anything.


    There is only one word in his mind: kill!


    Of course, in addition to this word, the demon roared excitedly: "Wow ha ha ha ha, I really like this kid completely, he has the potential to become a demon!"


    "Huh? Isn''t the Primordial Demon born born? Can it be formed?" The blue steward was taken aback.


    In this universe, there are too many secrets, not to mention the secrets in the secrets. Even he doesn''t know anything about the Primordial Demon Race.

 Chapter 820： overbearing

    "Uh...you heard it wrong, I never said it." The demon was dumbfounded, then he shook his head frantically, and said nothing.


    No matter how the butler Lan asked, he did not speak.


    "Huh! Love to say nothing, don''t say to pull it down!"


    The blue housekeeper snorted coldly, but in his heart he couldn''t help but began to think of the sorrow idea, thinking of a way to get something out of the devil''s mouth.


    "He really is the Creator?"


    Very far away, those who left, watching from a distance, some people asked suspiciously.


    You know, the strongest people on the scene are the elders of a few sects, and the strength of these people is the upper god.


    If it were the past, the upper gods would be the top combat power.


    But now, even they dare not confront Bai Xiaofei **** for tat, and even fled in a hurry, choosing to avoid.


    Coupled with what Bai Xiaofei did just now and what he is doing now, people can''t help but associate him with the Creator.


    And at the level of the Creator, it is the gap between heaven and earth compared to everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill them, no different from pinching an ant.


    "No, he should not be the creator. I have seen real creators. Their power is much greater than him. They also carry the power of the world and the power of the small universe. They are so powerful that they are far from him. Those who can be compared, wait. After two days, the leaders of the sect will arrive, plus the arrival of the masters of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect. At that time, he will definitely not be arrogant!


    Immediately someone retorted loudly, very angry.


    "Hehe, what you said may be right, but within these two days, he is still invincible, and we can only leave like a bereaved dog." Someone laughed at himself.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Indeed, the current Bai Xiaofei is a well-deserved invincibility, it is not a matter of sweeping the army, the number of people has no meaning to him.


    Otherwise, everyone might really come together to attack.


    But now, they knew Bai Xiaofei''s horror, and knew that no matter how many people went up, there was only one dead end.


    Only when the real master arrives two days later, can it be possible to suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the people over there seemed to be almost finished killing, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to swept across everyone.


    "Yeah! Run! We will die too late!"


    After a scream rang out, these people in the extreme distance were stunned at the speed of light, and Bai Xiaofei was not chased by them.


    Roar! ! !


    After everyone around him was slaughtered, Bai Xiaofei yelled at the sky in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked at the water below his feet, and then dived down.


    "Huh? There are people down there!"


    Steward Lan was surprised. He had forgotten that there was an endless sea below, and there might be creatures. He didn''t react until Bai Xiaofei attacked by instinct.


    "That guy is very strong, he seems to be better than Bai Xiaofei, there will be nothing wrong, right?" The demon asked in a low voice.


    "Hmph, if the young master dies under the protection of the two of us, then we don''t have to live anymore, we can just hit and die." The blue housekeeper rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right." The devil laughed, a little embarrassed.


    Puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shot into the sea, and he saw a dark figure watching him.


    With a bloodthirsty look on Bai Xiaofei''s face, his speed surged by three points in an instant, and he attacked the shadow.


    boom!


    In the next moment, his fist slammed the black shadow into the deep sea.


    But immediately, Sombra re-killed at an unimaginable speed, and then hit Bai Xiaofei''s chin with a punch, directly knocking Bai Xiaofei out of the ocean.


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the sea.


    A black shadow appeared by Bai Xiaofei''s side like a ghost, and his foot was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s head heavily.


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted, faster, kicked the black shadow in the abdomen first, and directly kicked the black shadow ten meters away.


    You must know how terrifying Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment is. He can only kick the black shadow ten meters away. I have to say that this black shadow is really terrifying.


    "What is this!"


    The blue housekeeper and the demon shouted in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei was unconscious, but they could see clearly, the black shadow in front of him was a group of humanoid "plasticine".


    No facial features, no physical signs, just like a smooth, human-shaped "plasticine"!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei was fighting again with the "Plasticine Monster"!


    The two of them had a victory or defeat. Blood oozes from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and the plasticine monster was sometimes broken up by Bai Xiaofei, or stepped on his feet and headshots.


    However, the plasticine monster seemed to be immortal, and Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help him.


    Of course, it was very difficult for him to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But after such a long time, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    I said before that when Bai Xiaofei went mad, his strength would increase greatly, just like he was.


    And now, as he wakes up, his strength has dropped a lot.


    "Not good! I''m afraid I''m going to use the magic hand!" Blue butler frowned.


    "Quack, I have to rely on Laozi!" The demon quack laughed.


    "Grass, what the **** is this? Why am I fighting him?" After Bai Xiaofei woke up, he was a little confused.


    At the same time, the ooze monster seemed to have discovered something, and instead of continuing to attack, it stopped.


    "You have the qualification to enter the endless shrine."


    The plasticine monster made bursts of sound, and then squeezed a token from the body, which seemed to be some kind of "pass".


    Then, without waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he escaped into the sea again.


    "What''s the situation? Endless Shrine?" Bai Xiaofei was forced.


    He even forgot the circumstances surrounding the killing just now, and he asked Butler Lan to explain it to him.


    "Huh? I killed all those people?" Bai Xiaofei''s face twitched.


    After shaking his head, he looked at the pass in his hand in a daze.


    Could it be that the so-called endless shrine really exists?


    It seems, is really going to be born?


    This pass even allows me to enter the endless shrine!


    So, should I enter?


    "Two big guys! Me, do you want to go in?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "of course."


    "nonsense!"


    Blue Steward and Demon said at the same time.


    "I see! Some things are not so easy to find, but the endless shrine should give me the answer. After all, they are the real ocean overlords!"


    "Even... Legend is stronger than Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "In two days, the people of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect will arrive, if they are just in time for the birth of the endless divine palace!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid there will be a good show!"


    Bai Xiaofei smirked.


    Two days later.


    Bai Xiaofei is searching for clues.


    In the past two days, except for the pass in the hands of the plasticine monster at the beginning, he can be regarded as nothing.


    But he is not in a hurry, he knows that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to find the secret to dominate the body.


    Even when he wanted to come, maybe in the endless shrine, the possibility of finding clues would be greater.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a long sword that seemed to penetrate the world pierced Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and dodged immediately.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the endless seawater beneath Bai Xiaofei''s feet appeared in a vacuum zone as deep as thousands of feet, as if someone had drained the seawater inside.


    In the next moment, a figure fell from the sky, as fast as a meteor.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced intently, and the visitor was a disciple of the High Heaven Palace.


    However, the strength of this Lingxiao Temple disciple was obviously much stronger than those he had seen before, and even stronger than the average Lingxiao Prince.


    His clothes are also distinctive gold, which looks more luxurious and very luxurious.


    In his hand, there is a golden divine sword with a length of more than one meter, shining in the air, giving people astonishing pressure.


    "Are you Bai Xiaofei?"


    "You can dodge my killer sword. There are indeed two brushes, but that''s it!"


    "Tomorrow today is your anniversary."


    The visitor was condescending and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to want to die unclearly?"


    "In that case, I will tell you compassionately, my name is''Jinchuan''!"


    "It''s the tenth top Prince Lingxiao in the Lingxiao Palace! Cultivation base, lower-level creator!"


    There was a playful smile on Jin Chuan''s face, he couldn''t wait to see Bai Xiaofei''s desperate expression.


    As we all know, the disciples of the general big faction have the ability to leapfrog the challenge.


    And for sects as supreme as Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, the strength of the disciples is even more incredible.


    Therefore, he is confident that when Bai Xiaofei knows his strength, he will definitely kneel and wait for death, no fighting spirit.


    You should know that a lower-level creator like him is far more powerful than other big school disciples, and is more adept at leapfrogging challenges, and its power is almost comparable to an intermediate creator.


    In such a situation, how can Bai Xiaofei fight against a small upper god?


    There is only a dead end.


    "Hehe."


    Jin Chuan''s smile became brighter, and he stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    But slowly, he became disappointed, and even frustrated!


    Because he didn''t see the slightest despair on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if he was watching a clown.


    "No! Yes! Forgive! Forgive!"


    Jin Chuan''s expression became ferocious, and he pierced Bai Xiaofei with his sword.


    His divine sword is so fierce and fierce, exuding inexplicable and powerful coercion in every gesture, and every sword is even more wonderful.


    However, Bai Xiaofei flashed by one by one with ease, as if he was walking in his back garden.


    This made Jin Chuan''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he had seen something incomprehensible.


    "Impossible! My strength is comparable to the Intermediate Creator, why can''t I touch one of your hair?"


    He was already a little hysterical, and his angry hair was standing up.


    "Hehe, just you? Intermediate Creator? Your cheeks are a bit too thick."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    "Your strength is just barely reaching the lower-level creator, and still the intermediate-level creator? You are far away!" Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    Jin Chuan''s strength is indeed very strong, but it has not reached the level of an intermediate creator, so Bai Xiaofei is so calm and comfortable.


    "Do you dare to insult me? Damn!!!" Jinchuan roared again and again.


    "Jinchuan, it seems that you can''t solve him alone!"


    "Let us come to the Ancient Demon Sect, your High Heaven Palace is nothing more than that!"


    At this moment, two ironic voices came from the sky.


    Huh!


    In the next moment, I saw two strong men with the word "Ancient Demon" pierced on their clothes revealing their figures. They were the top core disciples from the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Their strength is also the lower-level creator, not the same as Jinchuan!


    "Dare you look down on me?" Jin Chuan''s face suddenly became ugly when he heard this.


    One of the reasons why he couldn''t hold Bai Xiaofei and became hysterical just now was because there were two core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect peeping nearby.


    For a long time, Bai Xiaofei could not be taken, and he lost a lot of face, and even lost the face of Lingxiao Temple.


    Moreover, not only are the core disciples of these two Ancient Demon Sects by the side, besides the three of them, there is also one!


    "Jinchuan, you disappointed me too much!"


    In the next moment, a tall young man with clothes somewhat similar to Jin Chuan, who was also the Prince Ling Xiao, stepped out of the void.


    His aura is even more unfathomable, far surpassing the two core disciples of Jinchuan and Ancient Mozong.


    As soon as he appeared, Jin Chuan immediately became extremely respectful. He even didn''t dare to refute the other party''s scolding. He just lowered his head and looked frightened and uneasy.


    "The third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, Ning Xuan!"


    The two core disciples of Ancient Mozong shouted with awe on their faces.


    "Li Mo, Li Han!"


    "Even though Jinchuan is embarrassing, it is after all from my Lingxiao Hall!"


    "I don''t want to see you pointing fingers at the people in the High Heaven Hall again, do you understand what I mean?"


    Ning Xuan looked at Li Mo and Li Han sternly, his expression was not irritable, and he was domineering and confused.


    "Hmph, let''s not talk about it in the future!"


    Li Mo is a man who looks honest, but his eyes are full of brilliance. Hearing this, he said coldly.


    Li Han''s appearance has become more domineering, and a lot of fierce light flashes in his eyes upon hearing this.


    However, thinking of Ning Xuan''s prestige and the status of the third-highest Prince Ling Xiao made him dare not make a mistake, so he could only keep this account in his heart and wait until later!


    Ning Xuan nodded in satisfaction when seeing the movements of the two, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are much stronger than I thought. You can even fight against Jinchuan one or two in the realm of a higher **** alone! But that''s all, you will not escape death immediately."


    "Really? Do you dare to say such a thing, do you rely on you, or do you rely on the three of them?"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and looked directly at Ning Xuan without fear.


    "Smelly boy, Brother Ning is here, do you dare to be arrogant? Do you want to be one enemy four?" Jin Chuan loudly provoked the anger of Ning Xuan, Li Mo, and Li Han.


    He was just ashamed, and now he can''t wait for Bai Xiaofei to die immediately.

 Chapter 821： How

    "So what."


    Bai Xiaofei looked around Ning Xuan and the others with a sneer, not afraid of their besieging.


    "Damn it, kid! You''re a mere high-ranking god, how dare you provoke the four creators? Don''t say the four of us are united. If I act alone, you will definitely die!"


    Li Mo''s whole body trembled and reprimanded loudly, his eyes contained terrifying murderous intent.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, and even a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. How could he be so underestimated?


    Even Ning Xuan, who is more powerful and higher in status, would not dare to be so presumptuous to him.


    Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei said these words, he had already decided in his heart that after catching Bai Xiaofei, he must get Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramped and let him survive and die!


    Li Han''s cheeks twitched in anger, and he immediately entered a violent fighting state: "Bai Xiaofei, what you should never do is to provoke us. You are too arrogant. Waiting for your cruel ending will be the price of your arrogance."


    "Hahahaha! Bai Xiaofei, if I were you, I am afraid I would have knelt down and begged for mercy now. I admire your courage!" Jin Chuan laughed even more refreshingly, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s death.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was clearly looking at a dead person.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and said lightly: "To be honest, if you were the four Intermediate Creators, I''m afraid I would really hold my head!"


    "But it''s a pity that you are all just lower-level creators, it''s not worth mentioning! Far from making me afraid, or even letting me escape!"


    "I am more than enough to deal with your four wastes!"


    what!


    Actually say that our four lower-level creators are waste?


    Jin Chuan, Li Mo, and Li Han were so angry that all their internal organs were burnt, and there was fire in their eyes.


    Even Ning Xuan, who had been quiet and seemed extremely indifferent to everything, shook his body.


    Yes, although his strength is far stronger than Jin Chuan, Li Mo and Li Han, but he has not reached the Intermediate Creator.


    At present, among the princes of Lingxiao, only the one who ranks first is the mid-level creator.


    The rest is that he and the second Lingxiao prince have the highest strength.


    Although he doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, this is a taboo in his heart, because he has always dreamed of reaching the Intermediate Creator.


    He wants to replace the position of the proud son of heaven, but the opponent is too powerful, as if he is like the emperor in the sky, and can only keep him in a position to catch up.


    Originally, there was hatred and jealousy in his heart!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei said that he was not an intermediate creator, and directly offended his negative scales and dug out the deepest pain in his heart.


    He didn''t howl on the spot, he was already extremely deep in the city.


    "You! Must die!"


    The killing intent in Ning Xuan''s eyes was condensed as it was, and his figure had disappeared in the distance.


    The next flash, his body has appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Huh!


    Then, his **** stretched out, unexpectedly wanting to goug Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, making Bai Xiaofei feel the most desperate pain.


    However, Bai Xiaofei just sneered, and his right hand, which had already become pitch black, easily blocked Ning Xuan''s attack.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and the surrounding space was shattered.


    They retreated a hundred meters, and they were evenly divided!


    "What! Ning Xuan can''t take him? He...he is just a high-level god, and Ning Xuan''s strength is only a short line to reach the intermediate creator, why is this!"


    Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, their eyes were full of weirdness, and they almost went crazy with fright.


    Jinchuan was also forced, almost scared to pee.


    "How could it be!" Ning Xuan looked at his fingers, thinking that he was facing a genuine Intermediate Creator!


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s kill this arrogant kid together!"


    Because of the hatred and fear, Jin Chuan was the first to recover, shouting at Li Han and Li Mo, and then the divine sword slashed at Bai Xiaofei again.


    Li Mo and Li Han didn''t stand on the sidelines anymore, but they knew that if Bai Xiaofei were to escape again, they might even win over everyone.


    Then, in the future, they will probably live in the shadow of Bai Xiaofei forever, and even if their lives cannot be saved, it is another matter!


    With the four people joining hands, Wei Neng was really violent and confused.


    The endless sea and water below, from time to time be hit by the aftermath of 10,000 meters of huge waves, it is too scary.


    In the extreme distance, there are many aboriginals of the endless sea, as well as the big and small sects who came two days ago, watching quietly.


    When they saw this incredible scene, they were all dull.


    In the battle circle, Bai Xiaofei''s fighting spirit went straight to the sky!


    To be honest, he didn''t know exactly what his strength reached.


    But now, he can finally take a good test.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle of one person against four is really earth-shattering.


    Moreover, the crushing imagined by Ning Xuan and others did not happen.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s defensive ability is too amazing.


    Even Jinchuan''s Divine Sword, even if it hits Bai Xiaofei''s body, it will only leave a white mark, and it will not break Bai Xiaofei''s skin.


    Although Li Mo and Li Han also have treasures and their strengths have reached the lower level creators, their treasures are not as powerful as the Divine Sword, and they can''t even leave a white mark on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This fucking, almost made them vomit blood.


    Among the four, only Ning Xuan was slightly more powerful, and could pose a little threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hahahahaha, cool! Come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally gained a clear understanding of his own strength.


    With a magic hand, his strength is equivalent to the peak of the lower-level creator, coupled with invincible defense, the strength is similar to the middle-level creator.


    And if you don''t use the magic hand, then his attack will not be able to break the defense of the creator, the strength is only equivalent to the lower level creator, no one can do anything!


    "Damn! Damn it! This is **** unreasonable!"


    Ning Xuan became more frightened during the Yue War, and even his worldview was about to collapse.


    In the past, only the man who made him look up would give him this feeling of powerlessness.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei, who was only the upper god, gave him the same feeling.


    That''s nowhere to start, it''s just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, very annoying, so **** annoying!


    Rumble!


    Just as the five men fought to the extreme, a majestic and magnificent palace suddenly rose up in the east sea.


    "The endless shrine! It is the endless shrine! The endless shrine is born!"


    In the extreme distance, countless people roared and rushed directly.


    The shrine in the distance was so majestic, just ascending and turbulent, causing Bai Xiaofei and others to shake their bodies and had to give up fighting.


    "Stop fighting! The endless shrine is important!"


    Ning Xuan''s heart was ashamed a long time ago, knowing that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be helped, so he took the opportunity to stop and flew towards the endless shrine.


    "Brother Ning!"


    Jin Chuan still had unwillingness in his eyes, but without Ning Xuan, he could only face Bai Xiaofei alone to find death.


    Therefore, he dared not continue to be presumptuous, and followed Ning Xuan away embarrassedly.


    "Boy, let you go this time! You wait for us!"


    After Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, they also wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei sneered repeatedly, disdainfully said: "Huh! Without Ning Xuan, you two still want to leave? Leave it to me!"


    Boom!


    Then, his dark magic hand fell back and smashed at Li Mo and Li Han fiercely.


    The two of them immediately saw their canthus split, the divine power in their bodies turned to the extreme, and even the small world in their bodies collapsed and transformed into strength, trying to block Bai Xiaofei''s unstoppable blow.


    However, they still looked upon themselves and Bai Xiaofei!


    Without Ning Xuan, Bai Xiaofei killed them without any effort.


    Even if they are inferior creators, it doesn''t help!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei pressed it down with his big hand, and after lifting it up, he saw that Li Mo and Li Han''s bodies had become meatloaf, and they could not die again.


    On the bodies of the two of them, a small rule storm with a diameter of about ten meters was formed.


    I have to say that the cultivation of these two people is indeed extremely condensed and very rare.


    But when I met Bai Xiaofei, I was unlucky enough.


    After solving these two top core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei flew towards the endless divine palace Shi Shiran.


    At this moment, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people surrounding the endless shrine.


    There are indigenous people in the endless seas, powerful casual cultivators with arrogance, and high disciples and even heads of various sects. Of course, Jinchuan and Ning Xuan are also there.


    Wait a minute, all kinds of masters can be said to have everything.


    But when Bai Xiaofei came here, although everyone''s faces were disdainful, they still involuntarily separated a road, allowing Bai Xiaofei to come to the front gate of the endless shrine with great ease.


    In front of the main gate, there was Ning Xuan who was qualified to be side by side with Bai Xiaofei.


    After Ning Xuan saw Bai Xiaofei, his face trembled and his eyelids jumped, but he tried his best to endure it, not wanting to conflict with Bai Xiaofei at this time.


    Moreover, the scene where Bai Xiaofei beheaded Li Mo and Li Han just now was seen by everyone including him.


    Therefore, everyone was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s cruelty and did not dare not give way.


    Jin Chuan stayed behind Ning Xuan and didn''t even dare to show his face.


    Bai Xiaofei can easily kill Li Han and Li Mo, which means that he can also be killed easily.


    But the more he was so frightened, the more Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if Ruoyouruwu.


    Makes him almost scared to pee.


    "Jinchuan''s divine sword looks extremely extraordinary, but he can''t exert the power of that divine sword, otherwise, the young master may have to spend more money."


    It was the blue steward who struck the magic sword in Jinchuan''s hand, and Bai Xiaofei was hitting it.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei is also a sword lover and likes to play swords!


    Had it not been for suppressing the "templar", he would always have brought that "holy sword" with him.


    And now, he finally has a new goal.


    "I see, I am determined to win that divine sword!" Bai Xiaofei sneered and withdrew his gaze to Jinchuan.


    In addition to Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan that attracted Bai Xiaofei''s attention, there were also two groups of people on the field that aroused Bai Xiaofei''s interest.


    "Di Qianqiu! Di Long! The Di family is there!"


    That''s right, Di Qianqiu and others who had met in Mingcheng were also there.


    At first, Bai Xiaofei helped Lu Ming to win the seat of the city lord of Ming City, forcing the Di family to leave Ming City.


    Unexpectedly, they met again now.


    Di Qianqiu also spotted Bai Xiaofei, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, but immediately turned his head to the side, without paying attention to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei could clearly see the killing intent in his eyes just now.


    This old guy is always treacherous and cunning, if Bai Xiaofei is not sensitive, otherwise he would not be able to sense the other party''s killing intent.


    "Hehe, of course they hate me, and it is inevitable to kill me!"


    "However, if you don''t do it, it''s okay..."


    "If you do it, it will be more than just losing the city lord position."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in her heart.


    After verifying his strength, he was confident that Di Qianqiu, whose cultivation base was an intermediate creator, could not give him much pressure.


    As for the cultivation base of Ti Lung, who is the ultimate high-ranking god, he is even more disregarded, even too lazy to take a look.


    "Damn it! Ignore me!"


    Ti Long stared at Bai Xiaofei all the time.


    After discovering that Bai Xiaofei treated him as air, he almost vomited blood.


    You know, the fundamental reason why Di Qianqiu lost the position of city lord was that he lost to Bai Xiaofei.


    If he can win, he doesn''t need to be a bereaved dog and come to the endless sea to find opportunities.


    Fortunately, at this moment, I really found the opportunity, that is the endless shrine in front of me.


    Otherwise, the Di family line, all of them, I am afraid they will disappear into the hidden world in the future.


    And all this was given by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little bastard!"


    "You ignore me? Do you think I''m still who I was?"


    "I have now broken through to the realm of the lower-level creator, and I am no longer the weak upper-level god!"


    "If you fight with me again, I will crush you easily!"


    "Easy... as simple as trampling on an ant."


    Dillon gritted his teeth, wishing to fight against Bai Xiaofei for three hundred rounds, and then he was ashamed.


    As for what happened to Li Mo and Li Han just now, he of course also saw it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, everyone has a subconscious self-esteem and feels that they will not lose easily like everyone else!


    "I am not those two wastes, I can easily die in your hands!"


    "If we do meet, I will have full firepower as soon as I come up, and the power of the small world will pour on you, and I will never give you a chance to breathe!"


    "So, you must be the one who died!"


    Ti Lung even made a battle plan, always looking at Bai Xiaofei with a smile.


    "This person''s mentality seems to be broken by me, and he keeps showing a perverted smile, which is completely abolished."


    Bai Xiaofei noticed Di Long''s hostility, sneered, and looked at another group of people who were qualified to be alongside him.

 Chapter 822： Malformation

    The other group of people is a casual repair group together.


    The strength of each of them is not lower than that of the upper god, and the strength of the three leaders headed by even reached the lower level creator!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, there was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of these three people.


    Obviously he was very afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    This kind of fear is even greater than facing Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    Even though, in the presence, the strongest is obviously Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    But Bai Xiaofei''s murderous image has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Even two days ago, everyone thought that when the people from Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect arrived, Bai Xiaofei''s good days would definitely end.


    But they never dreamed that the two major factions did arrive as scheduled.


    But in the end it ended in such an embarrassing situation.


    Especially the Ancient Demon Sect, it was completely destroyed.


    Oh, it''s really miserable!


    Rumble!


    When everyone''s minds were different, and most of their eyes were on Bai Xiaofei, the gate of the endless shrine finally opened!


    Huh huh!


    Everyone''s eyes shifted, and their eyes almost flew out, wanting to take a closer look at what this legendary endless shrine looks like.


    The heads are crowded, everyone is moving forward in swarms, and it looks like an orderly team of bees.


    However, only the stronger people standing in the forefront can get a glimpse of the whole picture. Those with low strength, even those who are not even at the **** level, can only look at the back of the people in front of them and spin around anxiously.


    And Bai Xiaofei and the others at the forefront naturally saw everything inside the door clearly as soon as the door opened!


    "This¡­¡­"


    But just because they saw it clearly, everyone was shocked, and even some could not believe it.


    Because after the door was opened, a layer of brilliant golden light shot out from the door.


    The golden light is not dazzling, even very soft.


    However, it easily blurred everyone''s sight, making everyone unable to see what it looked like inside.


    "Fuck, my ¡®God Eye¡¯ is useless?"


    There was a strange light in Jin Chuan''s eyes, but he still couldn''t penetrate the thin golden light.


    "And God Eyes?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jinchuan in astonishment. He didn''t expect this kid to be so-so, but there are a lot of treasures. He is a magical sword and a god-eye, hehe, humanoid treasure house!


    "What do you...look at..."


    Jin Chuan was so scared that he covered his eyes, and his voice was extremely low, even soft, making Bai Xiaofei think that he had auditory hallucinations.


    In addition to Jinchuan, everyone else also used various methods to see through the golden light, but without exception, all failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight is also extremely clever, but even if his eyes are sore and swollen, he still fails.


    "Housekeeper Lan, can you sense anything?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    Butler Blue did not answer.


    After a while, two exclamations rang.


    Blue housekeeper: "Tsk-tsk-tsk, great!"


    Devil: "This endless shrine is a bit awesome!"


    "Uh, what the **** is going on?" Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious. How could these two people be sold off?


    "Master, you''ll find out after you enter in a while." The blue steward said with a smile, a group of Sao.


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    At this moment, seeing the endless shrine without movement for a long time, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "If you dare not go in, then I will go in!"


    "You are not allowed to do anything to me, who will keep you from entering!"


    A daring man flew over, his eyes were full of greed looking at the endless shrine, as if the palace exuding golden light, with countless treasures beckoning him.


    In order to prevent Bai Xiaofei and others from attacking him, he deliberately "appealed" loudly.


    "Huh? Where does the dog come from, you deserve to be the first one to enter?" Jin Chuan was furious, the divine sword was lit up, and the man was about to be killed.


    Seeing this, the man''s eyes flashed fiercely, instead of backing up, he rushed towards the door at an accelerated rate.


    "court death!"


    Jinchuan was about to swing his sword immediately.


    "This brother of the High Heaven Palace is too domineering, right? Is it that only you can enter the High Heaven Palace?"


    Next to Bai Xiaofei, one of the three leaders of the group of casual cultivators spoke coldly.


    "you?"


    Jinchuan''s face was murderous.


    "Stop, let him go." Ning Xuan said.


    "Huh! That guy is going to die!" Jin Chuan put away his sword and sneered.


    "Thank you Brother Song."


    Seeing that Jin Chuan didn''t attack him, the man thanked the casual cultivator leader "Song Zhuo" who had just spoken.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he shot towards the door like an arrow.


    But immediately, a scene that made everyone''s creeps happened.


    I saw that the man''s body melted instantly after touching the golden light.


    "Oh no!!!"


    The man''s body was melted for a little bit, but he was not dead, so he wanted to fly away immediately.


    But his body was out of control at this moment, instead drilling into the golden light.


    After only half a breath, this man with the strength of the lower **** disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Fuck! What the **** is this!"


    "I''m going to you! This the **** is not an endless shrine at all, this the **** is a magic palace!"


    "No, it must be that we didn''t find a way to enter! It must be so!"


    Everyone screamed in shock.


    Song Zhuo and the others also took a breath, unexpectedly such a change would happen.


    Although his strength is strong, even reaching the level of the creator, but after seeing the man''s tragedy, he dare not act rashly for a while.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Shabi! All shabi!"


    "I was saving him just now, and I don''t want him to die in vain!"


    "But now, just because he didn''t listen to my advice, you still stop me!"


    "It''s alright now, dead!"


    Jinchuan laughed loudly, mocking Song Zhuo and others.


    "To shut up!"


    Ning Xuan frowned and shouted.


    "Brother Ning!" Even if Jin Chuan feared Ning Xuan again, he was still a bit dissatisfied at this moment.


    "Humph! Not only they can''t enter the endless shrine, we can''t enter, what''s so funny!" Ning Xuan said upset.


    "...That''s right." Jin Chuan said muffledly.


    "Hey, old acquaintance!"


    "It''s that awesome guy!"


    Suddenly, in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, the voices of the Blue Butler and the Devil rang.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and saw the plasticine monster he encountered two days ago flying out of the gate.


    "Hey! You have a pass, what are you doing in a daze? Go in!" The plasticine monster pointed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, without a reaction.


    "So that''s it! Young Master, come in quickly!" Blue Butler said with great surprise.


    "What are you doing in a daze, go in! This **** shrine is for you! You **** got lucky!"


    The devil was excited, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s luck was really against the sky.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that he would be melted by the golden light, so he asked again.


    Although he relied on his strength and incomparable defensive abilities, he should be careful when facing this unknown endless shrine.


    But when he asked this question, he regretted it, because immediately, he was greeted by the terrifying roar of the blue butler and the demon.


    "Of course it is!"


    "nonsense!!!"


    That¡¯s right, the blue butler and the demon¡¯s knowledge are so brilliant, far beyond their own, since they said it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still worried about the ass!


    After figuring this out, Bai Xiaofei no longer hesitated.


    Whoosh!


    When everyone was still in a state of persecution, looking at the plasticine monster blankly, Bai Xiaofei was like a stream of light rushing into the golden light.


    "Fuck! Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to seek death?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be more anxious than us? But didn''t he see the end of the man just now?"


    "Eh? No, the monster that just came out of the shrine seems to say that Bai Xiaofei has any pass. Did he get something first to enter it safely?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all in a loud uproar.


    But there are also smart people who have guessed something.


    Everyone stared at Bai Xiaofei closely, wanting to see whether Bai Xiaofei would melt or could enter.


    If it is directly melted, then the world is really lucky, but if it is really entered, I am afraid that everyone can''t accept it.


    The plasticine monster did not stop Bai Xiaofei, on the contrary, he came to invite Bai Xiaofei to enter.


    next moment!


    Under the attention of everyone, Bai Xiaofei''s body finally entered the scope of golden light, and, moreover, it was not damaged in the slightest!


    "The pass is working?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt that the passport in his arms was emitting a similar golden light, and a warm force appeared from it, wrapping his body warmly.


    With the help of the pass, his body was not melted, but easily entered the endless shrine!


    Although everyone couldn''t see what was inside the golden light, they could see clearly that Bai Xiaofei didn''t melt and passed safely.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exploded the temple!


    This made them unbelievable, unwilling to accept, and even screamed in anger.


    "No!!! Why did this kid go in safe and sound! Why! I''m not convinced!" The popular pounded his chest.


    "I see, this shrine needs a sacrifice. The poor guy who died just now is a sacrifice. After he dies, the shrine is truly opened. Let''s go in!"


    There was another person who yelled at others, but he didn''t move at all, clearly wanting others to find his way.


    "No! This monster just said that Bai Xiaofei has a pass. It must be because of the pass that Bai Xiaofei can enter!"


    Song Zhuo''s eyes rolled, thinking of something.


    Then, he looked at the plasticine monster a little coldly and asked, "Why can Bai Xiaofei enter? Is it because he has a pass?"


    "What is the pass? Do you still have it?"


    "We need an explanation!"


    Huh!


    This conversation attracted a lot of attention. Everyone looked at the strange plasticine monster and wanted to hear what he said.


    However, the plasticine monster treated Bai Xiaofei very politely and ignored other people.


    "Grass! Talk to him nonsense, just go in! I don''t believe Bai Xiaofei can go in, we can''t go in!"


    A big bald man couldn''t wait any longer, and directly passed the crowd and rushed towards the main entrance.


    His behavior attracted a lot of attention, and what was even more surprising was that this person was a high-level god, which was logically equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    Everyone wants to see if this person can enter it like Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, a terrifying scream woke everyone up.


    I saw that after the bald man entered the golden light area, he was like the first person to enter, he was melted and clean, leaving only a screaming scream, reminding everyone that he still can¡¯t enter casually. what!


    "What the hell! What is going on? It seems that you really need a pass! The pass must be on that ugly monster!"


    Many people screamed. At this time, the eyes of everyone looking at the plasticine monster were full of killing and greed.


    Di Qianqiu has been standing still, but now, can''t help it, shouting loudly: "Monster, hurry up and hand over the pass, otherwise I will let you not even be a monster!"


    No way, if he delays so much, I am afraid Bai Xiaofei will hollow out the things in the endless palace, which he never wants to see.


    He still wants to slaughter Bai Xiaofei. If Bai Xiaofei becomes more powerful and even has the protection of the endless divine palace, then he will kill him. I am afraid that he will die by then.


    Ti Lung was also jealous and was about to die. He thought to himself, why is it not me that entered, and why is it Bai Xiaofei?


    "Yeah! The pass!"


    "Hurry up, or we can kill you with one spit!"


    "You **** hurry up, or even if we go in, we can only eat Bai Xiaofei''s leftovers!"


    Everyone glared at the plasticine monster.


    Hearing the words, the plasticine monster gave a quack and laughed, his whole body had no facial features, nor could he show any expressions.


    But for some reason, in the eyes of everyone, it was as if he was mocking everyone.


    Just when everyone couldn''t help it, the plasticine monster finally spoke.


    And his first sentence almost made everyone alive.


    "Ha? You still want to kill me? As long as I enter the shrine, you can only eat farts behind me, how can you kill me? You can''t get in, okay! Quack quack! A bunch of idiots!"


    The plasticine monster laughed happily, and then flew into the shrine with Shi Shiran.


    puff!


    His words actually vomited blood from several people.


    Nima, why is this guy treating Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, treating us as if he was training a dog, so **** upset!


    "You stand still for the deity!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop him!"


    In the next moment, Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan, and Song Zhuo surrounded the plasticine strange group.


    When the plasticine saw this, it seemed to be persuaded, and his words softly said: "Don''t hit me, I''m just a gatekeeper. You can also enter if you want a pass. Those who beat me one-on-one can enter!"

 Chapter 823： Chengren

    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    In the next moment, the powerful and diverse divine light waves of a middle-level creator, six lower-level creators, and ten thousand god-level masters blasted toward two little plasticine monsters like a meteor shower.


    "Uh uh uh uh..."


    The two little plasticine monsters were sluggish, as if they were in a state of persecution. When they didn''t react, they were directly blasted to pieces.


    Wow!


    Then, dozens of passes were "exploded".


    The people who watched this scene were surprised and delighted, and did not react for a while.


    Huh huh!


    Di Qianqiu was the first to react, and immediately grabbed two passes in his hands, and rushed into the golden light with his son. This time, it was not melted and easily entered the endless palace.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan took a step later and entered the shrine with two passes.


    Both Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan are very "sensible", knowing that they can''t take away all their passes, otherwise they might incur anger.


    Even if they can enter the endless shrine, what about coming out?


    I am afraid that we will be hunted down by thousands of people!


    Di Qianqiu dare not do this kind of thing! Ning Xuan leaned against the Lingxiao Palace, and didn''t dare!


    But some people dare to do things they dare not!


    The number of Song Zhuo''s team has exceeded the number of remaining passes.


    Song Zhuo took a big breath, trying to get all the remaining passes.


    But immediately, there was an attack from a master of ten thousand dao gods behind him, and it fell on him.


    "Fuck! I was wrong!"


    Song Zhuo was so frightened that he dared to rush into the shrine with a pass just before his death.


    However, because he reacted quickly, most of his body was also hit by the sky attack.


    When his remaining half of his body disappeared in the divine palace, his other two leaders and companions, as well as his casual repair team, were not so lucky. They were directly hit by this raindrop attack, and they were blasted to pieces. .


    It''s like the plasticine monster just now.


    But unlike the plasticine monsters, they didn''t explode anything, and there was no dead left.


    "Is this the pass? My! My!"


    "I am the''Tai Sui King Kong''! Who dares to **** me!"


    "Am I going to you, you count as an egg, get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    The rest of the crowd began a **** **** of the remaining dozens of passes, and in an instant, countless casualties!


    The scene was tragic and confused.


    Just when everyone''s sights were attracted by the pass.


    Countless miniature plasticine monsters flew into the endless shrine.


    Inside the endless shrine!


    Bai Xiaofei entered early, and the space inside was as grand as the universe!


    However, there is nothing.


    "There seems to be a secret realm hidden here." Butler Lan''s voice sounded.


    "This is a''dead little universe'', the secret realm... is the exit, and the real shrine is located!" The demon''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart beats.


    What, here is a small universe?


    The small universe is unique to the creator and possesses a very powerful force, and even various creatures can be born in it. As for what it is, it depends on the person''s cultivation and strength.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei now has the strength to crush the lower-level creator, and the intermediate-level creator dares to do it.


    Therefore, in my heart, there is not so much respect for the Creator.


    But now, when he really entered a "small universe", he realized how stupid his previous thoughts were.


    It''s not that the creator is not strong, but that the creators he encountered before are too weak!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes and tried to sense where the real shrine was.


    "Huh? Found it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes suddenly, with joy on his face: "I sensed a special spatial fluctuation, but I am not sure if it is the exit I am looking for."


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only a god-level master, his spiritual thoughts had already reached the level of a lower-level creator.


    Coupled with the addition of the evil spirit''s will, his divine consciousness can even be compared with the intermediate creator.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is so strong.


    Cthulhu will become stronger and stronger as he grows.


    "There is something interesting here, it seems to have deliberately blocked the insight of people with too high strength, so...the demon and I couldn''t sense anything. Only the moment we entered, we discovered that there seemed to be a secret realm, but now we can''t sense it. It seems that only a cultivation base similar to that of the young master can truly find the place of the shrine!" said the blue steward.


    "This endless shrine is unfathomable!" The demon also sighed.


    In fact, when they were outside, other people including Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see through the golden light, but he and the blue steward could see through.


    Therefore, I have long been aware that the interior of this shrine is a small dead universe.


    And because this small universe is really too big, it doesn''t look like a creator can have it at all, so they are so surprised!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei followed the induction and flew towards that place quickly.


    Fortunately, there is no restriction on cultivation base, otherwise, if you go step by step, I am afraid you will have to go to the Big Bang.


    However, the concept of time here is not particularly clear.


    I don''t know how long it took before Bai Xiaofei finally found a huge space.


    This space is very special, it seems to be independent of the small universe where Bai Xiaofei stays.


    What made Bai Xiaofei even more incredible was that there was a small door that looked illusory in the center of this space.


    "It seems that this is it." Bai Xiaofei licked his dry lips.


    Phoo~


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei pressed the small door with both hands and gently pushed it open.


    With a creak, after the door was opened, a huge treasure house appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    This treasure house is really too big, the big one seems to be able to hold several planets, and it is full of treasures!


    "Fuck! This...Here is part of the master we are looking for!"


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Most of my demons are here too!!" The demon roared again and again, too excited.


    But immediately, the demon shouted at the blue steward again: "What! Are you looking for the master? Why I never know, why don''t you tell me! Ah, ah, I''m going crazy!"


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled with crimson eyes, which scared the Blue Butler and the Demon.


    "Master, are you okay?" Butler Lan was a little worried.


    "What''s your ghost name? I''m just complaining, and it won''t really matter..." the devil said aggrieved.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were still dull, and she asked stupidly, "Can you pin me? I want to know if I''m dreaming now!"


    Blue Butler: "..."


    Devil: "..."


    "Master, you didn''t have a dream, it''s all real!" The Blue Steward was also surprised.


    "Hurry up and help me collect the demon body, I will be resurrected!" The demon roared eagerly.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work!"


    Bai Xiaofei hadn''t spoken yet, but Steward Lan had flatly refused.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The demon''s voice was suddenly full of terrifying killing intent, and he turned his face directly.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s mind has the feeling that the end times are coming.


    But the blue housekeeper said calmly: "If I say no, it won''t work! At least not now!"


    "Otherwise you will really be resurrected and reappear in the past. Who can cure you?"


    "You want to be against the young master, what can you do?"


    "If it were you, would you be willing to bear such a danger?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, but Steward Lan said nothing wrong.


    If a demon gets a demon body, he will probably become a demon right away and become a real master-level powerhouse.


    Even if it wasn''t the master level, it was probably an invincible creator like Long Xingshui.


    Although this period of time, their relationship with the demon can be considered pleasant.


    But for a cunning species like the Primordial Demon, a little bit of mental relaxation might turn into a self-digging grave!


    "Bai Xiaofei, butler Lan! I thought we had become friends of life and death, but you can''t believe me? I''m so sad!" The demon''s voice sounded slowly.


    Kao, so shameless, have you started playing emotional cards? Bai Xiaofei''s scalp numb for a while.


    Butler Lan still didn''t let go, but instead said in a full of emotion: "Little devil! Of course we are friends of life and death!"


    "So, since we are friends of life and death, you have to think more for our two disadvantaged groups!"


    "Well, why don''t you let me help Young Master become the Creator?"


    "Then help you reshape the demon body?"


    Bai Xiaofei heard his heart beating.


    Do you finally become the creator?


    The creator-level powerhouses that were unreachable in the past, really want to be at your fingertips?


    "What you said is true? Who knows if you are lying to me!"


    "What if you become greedy for my demon body again after Bai Xiaofei has become the creator?"


    "I''m afraid at that time, even if I turn my face, I am not your opponent, am I?"


    The demon said angrily.


    He and the blue steward are equal in strength, and Bai Xiaofei is not in his eyes.


    But if Bai Xiaofei became the creator, then Tianping would lean towards the blue steward.


    At that time, even if he wants to go crazy, he won''t be able to.


    "Hmph! Little Demon, you look down on us too much, right? There is a body of ruler here, where can we still think about your demon body?"


    "Don''t worry, after I help the young master become the creator, the young master will return the magic hand and the magic finger to you."


    "Master, you have no opinion?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately promised loudly: "Don''t worry about the devil, I don''t have any greed for your body. Butler Lan means what I mean."


    The devil certainly did not completely believe the words of Steward Lan, but Bai Xiaofei''s words were very sincere, and he did not hear anything false.


    "Huh! Blue butler, I don''t believe in you, but in Bai Xiaofei!"


    Having said that, the demon was silent anymore, obviously agreeing with the blue housekeeper''s idea.


    In order to show his sincerity, butler Lan didn''t lock the devil into the small black room, but acted in the face of the devil, but directed Bai Xiaofei to collect the treasure.


    "Master, the Star Ring has finally come in handy! Let''s plunder it!" The blue steward was excited.


    The treasures here are many times more precious than the treasure house of the White Tiger Sub-temple obtained from Kong Liu.


    There are even the body of the master and the body of the demon.


    The value of these two bodies alone is unimaginable.


    If you get it in the universe, I am afraid it will alarm countless masters!


    But now, all the treasures, including the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, are left to Bai Xiaofei''s request, which is really cool!


    Wow...


    I saw the star ring as if it were a black hole, sucking these treasures the size of several planets into the inner space of the star ring.


    It seemed that after a century, the inner space of the Star Ring was finally filled.


    However, there are countless treasures in front of Bai Xiaofei, but the value of these treasures is far inferior to the treasures he just collected.


    After all, of course, picking things must start from the good ones, especially the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, who had been taken into the star ring early.


    The two bodies alone occupy half of the space of the star ring.


    Among them, the demon''s body was torn apart, occupying a small space in pieces.


    And the body of the master is full of palpitating divine light, occupying a larger space, and it is complete!


    But the face of this dominating body is nothingness, just a skin without anything.


    Even his whole body looks very weird. Although it gives people incomparable coercion, but I don''t know what is going on, it seems to be a little vague.


    It also seems to be "a lean camel is bigger than a horse"!


    That''s right, this dominating body feels like a dead camel. It is coercive, but it is actually an empty shell.


    "Why do you feel this way?" Bai Xiaofei was very strange.


    Obviously, it seems that this ruler should be more powerful than the demon.


    But in fact it is not. Even if the body of the demon is torn apart, it is not an empty shell, and the body of this master is an empty shell!


    "Haha, did the young master forget what I said?"


    "The real dominator is the hidden world under our feet!"


    "This dominating body is indeed an empty shell with only charm!"


    "But what we need is this empty shell. With him, you can have the opportunity to swallow the hidden world! Make it your little world!"


    "It''s like the new earth back then!"


    Butler Lan''s words are not surprising, and Bai Xiaofei is directly forced on the spot.


    puff!


    The devil was also forced, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "Blue...Blue housekeeper, this plan is a bit too grand. I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect what you said was true?"


    "You know, I haven''t even blended in the new earth!"


    "What''s more, it is a hidden world hundreds of times larger than the New Earth?"


    "It''s too exaggerated!"


    Butler Lan just encouraged: "How do you know if you don''t try? Now, let me help you become the creator, Young Master!"


    After that, a circle of blue ripples swept all the treasure house where Bai Xiaofei was located.


    Then, the blue ripples wrapped in countless rare and exotic treasures surrounded Bai Xiaofei, and even completely submerged Bai Xiaofei''s figure.

 Chapter 824： tyrannical

    In the treasure house space, a huge blue tornado appeared in the center.


    All kinds of treasures flew into it, just like being harvested by a juicer, disappearing little by little, and then other treasures "moths to the fire" again.


    At the edge of the treasure house, at the small door of space that Bai Xiaofei entered, the figure of the plasticine monster suddenly appeared.


    He looked at the blue tornado sluggishly, and after a while, he muttered: "I hope this guy named Bai Xiaofei can really help the owners get revenge."


    As time passed, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to feel the passage of time.


    At this moment, his mind is focused on his own little world.


    That''s right, when this uncountable treasure was integrated into his body, his long-awaited cultivation base finally began to undergo a qualitative change.


    A small universe formed in his body.


    At the beginning, this universe was nothingness, but when his mind appeared here for a moment.


    Ten basic laws of the universe, including earth, fire, water, and wind, appeared in this universe.


    Then, the infusion of the energy of various treasures began to make the universe more diverse.


    At the beginning, a planet appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei paced on this huge planet and began to build in the shape of the earth.


    He is like a god, he can appear anywhere on the planet at will, and he can also use ten basic rules to create limited scenery.


    He even used the law of wood to cultivate plants, but plants died immediately because there was no law of life in his universe.


    He did not understand the law of life!


    He is like a child, he can''t feel the passage of time at all, and he has a great time playing in his universe.


    For example, a certain area of ??the planet turned him into a sea of ??fire, and even a fire spirit was born, just like the fire spirit world on earth.


    There are Thunder World, Water World and so on!


    If he couldn''t create a living thing, he would create a dead thing, an electric snake transformed from the law of thunder and lightning, a dragon transformed from the law of fire, and so on.


    However, even these things have flaws, that is, there is no intelligence, they are really dead!


    "Master, everything in the treasure house has been consumed by you, do you want to continue with the treasure in the star ring?" The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "no need."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly.


    They were all dead, making him feel like a stand-alone world, meaningless at all.


    He now desperately wants to understand the law of life!


    So before that, he still put off building his own universe.


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mind returned to reality, he found that the surroundings were really empty.


    You know, this treasure house has as many treasures as several planets, and Star Ring collects about as many treasures as one planet.


    Although the value of the rest is not as high as that of the Star Rings, it can''t stand up to a large number, almost the size of a few planets.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be swallowed abruptly.


    Bai Xiaofei ended this early, otherwise he might be able to absorb even the more advanced treasures in the Star Ring.


    From this we can see how deep Bai Xiaofei''s background is.


    "Am I a lower-level creator now?" Bai Xiaofei muttered.


    "Not bad!"


    "Master, when there is a living thing in your little universe, you can be considered an intermediate creator!"


    "The superior creator can put the living things in the small universe into the real world!"


    "Don''t look simple, but there is a huge gap in strength between each level!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    "Really? Huge gap? Why didn''t I feel it?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    When the blue housekeeper heard this, he was really dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei was too strong, and sometimes, there was no gap between the lower-level creator and the middle-level creator.


    but¡­¡­


    "When the young master enters the universe and sees the proud sons of the billions of races in the universe, I am afraid that he will know the real cosmic-level genius, far beyond the so-called geniuses of the earth and the hidden world! You know... In the universe, certain geniuses who are against the sky can use the strength of the Creator to force the master!"


    Butler Lan thought to himself, but didn''t say this, for fear that it would hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei grew up to the point where he is now, to be honest, it has far exceeded his imagination!


    "Hey, is it my turn?" The demon''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uh... I forgot to take it out. I knew I wouldn''t charge your body." Bai Xiaofei said in trouble.


    "Exam! No charge?"


    "Does your kid want to not charge, and then absorb my demon in a daze and become a part of your small universe?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah? Isn''t it!"


    The demonic spirit''s liver trembled and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! I didn''t think so, slip of the tongue! I''ll take it out for you now!" Bai Xiaofei knew that he had made a mistake, and then took out the demon body that was as large as a huge mountain.


    "And my magic hand and magic finger, don''t take precautions, relax!" The magic man said again.


    "Know it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little upset, but still remembered to promise.


    The next moment, he felt pain in the index finger of his left hand and the five fingers of his right hand.


    The magic finger and the magic hand broke away from his body.


    Butler Lan also let go of the demon''s restrictions, allowing the demon''s remnant soul to fly out of Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Roar!!!"


    The demon''s presumptuous roar shook the sky.


    Then, I saw countless demons flying in the sky, little by little in the "combination and reloading".


    At this moment, outside the door of space, a sound of surprise and joy rang out.


    "There is a roar here! Bai Xiaofei should be inside!"


    "Oh my God! It took us a **** month, finally let us find it!"


    "Bai Xiaofei Gou Thief! Are you going to swallow the treasure inside, stop me!"


    The voices of Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and others came in.


    "They came in too? And it took me a full month to cultivate into the Creator? I thought it was just a moment!" Bai Xiaofei was a little dull.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I have delayed them for a month for you and let them go around in circles. I don''t need me now?"


    At the door, the plasticine monster suddenly said.


    Bai Xiaofei had discovered him a long time ago, but he didn''t say anything. Hearing the words at this moment, he immediately smiled and said, "Naturally not use it, thank you."


    "Well, when you clean them up, I still have something to tell you, these things are not for you for nothing." The plasticine whispered with deep meaning, and then the body merged into the treasure house space and disappeared. Without a trace.


    When the plasticine monster disappeared, the figures of Ning Xuan and others appeared in the treasure house.


    However, when seeing the empty treasure house, everyone''s expressions changed, becoming extremely angry and aggrieved!


    In his eyes, it is full of terrifying killing intent!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are really here! What is this place! Could it be that the treasure house of the Infinite Shrine is located? Why is there nothing! Say, have you swallowed it all!"


    Seeing the empty treasury, Jin Chuan suddenly became canthus and asked loudly to Bai Xiaofei.


    They worked hard and searched for a full month in the outer space as large as the universe before they finally found the treasure house.


    Originally there was no one in the endless shrine, in their opinion, the treasure trove here is definitely theirs.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei came here one step ahead of them!


    How can they bear the treasures left by the endless shrine for their own sake!


    "Hehe, isn''t this nonsense you are asking?"


    "I didn''t take it away, who was it?"


    "I have been in this treasury space for a month. Am I just staying here?"


    Bai Xiaofei sarcastically said with a smile on his face, and shook the star ring on his finger.


    "What are you talking about! You actually arrived a month ago? Doesn''t it mean that the moment you entered the Infinite Shrine a month ago, you came here a full month earlier than us! How could this be possible!"


    When Song Zhuo heard this, he was almost mad at him.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei had only come for a few days before them, but now he saw that they came straight away from the beginning!


    When they were looking for something stupid outside, they were collecting treasures beautifully!


    This kind of contrast is too big, it is almost aggrieved to go crazy.


    "Fuck! No wonder there is nothing here, you **** took the treasure away!"


    Ti Lung was so jealous that he couldn''t wait to cramp Bai Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s expression was shocked, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "You... have your cultivation level broken through? You are already a lower-level creator?" Di Qianqiu''s expression changed drastically.


    When Bai Xiaofei was a high-ranking god, his strength was unmatched, and he could even fight against master-level masters, and even beheaded two core disciples of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s leapfrog challenge is!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei is promoted to the Creator, doesn''t this mean that Bai Xiaofei has become more terrifying?


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s heart slammed, a little frightened.


    When Ti Long heard the news of Bai Xiaofei''s promotion, his expression was also full of panic.


    When he and Bai Xiaofei were both upper gods, Bai Xiaofei defeated him with one move.


    Originally, he thought that after he advanced to the Creator, he could press against Bai Xiaofei, but now, when he knew that Bai Xiaofei had also advanced to the Creator, this fluke of victory suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Chuan and Ning Xuan glanced at each other, their faces were full of horror. They knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength most clearly.


    That is the existence that they and Li Mo and Li Han could not deal with.


    Even more frightening is that the original Bai Xiaofei was only a **** level, but now, Bai Xiaofei has advanced to the Creator!


    This immediately made them even desperate!


    grass!


    What the fuck!


    Gurgle!


    Song Zhuo swallowed his saliva again and again, his strength was originally the weakest. In the past, relying on a large number of people, he barely had the right to speak.


    But now, he is alone and no one takes him seriously.


    When he knew that Bai Xiaofei had become the creator, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Father! Has he really become the creator?" Ti Lung still didn''t want to believe it.


    Di Qianqiu didn''t speak, his face was gloomy to death.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Ti Lung and said, "Why, I became the creator, so that makes it hard for you to accept?"


    "You know, with your trash, when I am in the upper god, I can easily crush you!"


    "Whether you are the ultimate high-level **** or the lower-level creator, you are not my opponent!"


    "To be honest, even if you become an intermediate creator, become a powerful existence like your dad..."


    "I want to squeeze to death, it''s easy!"


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words were too maddening, and everyone couldn''t help but feel awe at the same time.


    "Damn bastard!" Di Qianqiu trembled all over!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Dog stuff! Don''t be arrogant! I am also a lower-level creator!"


    Di Long finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Son! Don''t!" Di Qianqiu was shocked, but it was too late.


    Ti Long had already burned the small universe in his body with the belief that he would kill, and vowed to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t be killed, a piece of flesh will be torn off from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Humph!"


    "Things beyond self-reliance!"


    "I said you are trash, you are trash!"


    "God can''t change your trash status!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was extremely indifferent.


    These people want to kill him, he will naturally not be merciful!


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, he attacked Ti Lung painfully.


    His speed is really too fast, it seems that he has surpassed the time limit, everyone did not see what was going on, they saw Ti Long''s body, already torn apart.


    "Send... what happened..."


    Ti Long''s face was full of blank expression, until he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    "Ah ah ah ah! My son!" Di Qianqiu''s eyes were bleeding and tears!


    This attack was not as simple as when the plasticine monster pierced Dillon''s body.


    At that time, the plasticine monster was unable to kill Dillon because of its own cultivation.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base has no restrictions, and he directly wiped out every cell in Dillon''s body.


    Even Di Long''s soul has not escaped, and those who die cannot die again!


    "He... how did he become so powerful? This is really the strength of the lower creator? It is billions of times stronger than me!" Song Zhuo sat on the ground in fright, his face without the slightest blood.


    "Damn it! Who can cure him now? Di Qianqiu is probably going to die!" Ning Xuan''s face changed drastically, and her calf couldn''t help shaking.


    You know, he is the third prince of the High Heaven Palace, even the first prince of the High Heaven Palace, that figure like the sun has never given him such a great pressure!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei''s pressure on him far exceeds that of the sun, it is like a black hole, to swallow him!


    Jinchuan was about to freak out, and even began to think about the speculation of surrendering.

 Chapter 825： terror

    After Jin Chuan thought about it, he didn''t think he would surrender, and Bai Xiaofei would let him go.


    "Fuck, my Excalibur and the many treasures at the bottom of the box will definitely not be able to buy him. After all, he can get everything about me if he kills me!"


    Jin Chuan almost cried when he thought of it.


    It seems that I want to survive from Bai Xiaofei''s hands and let Bai Xiaofei let him go. The probability is almost non-existent!


    This also strengthened his desire to fight to the death.


    After looking around, they found that Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan also thought the same way. They all knew that there was only one way to survive, and that was to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    As for surrender, none of them can do it!


    Especially Di Qianqiu, when his son was killed at this time, he had only one thought in his mind, that is to drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood and eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat!


    Let him surrender or even surrender, it is better to let him commit suicide!


    However, Song Zhuo''s expression was a little sluggish and frightened, as if he was shocked.


    "Everyone, this kid is now strong and inhuman, I''m afraid we are all going to die here." Ning Xuan''s eyes lowered.


    "Not necessarily, as long as everyone plays together and all the cards are out, I don''t believe it can''t hurt him! Besides, there is still Senior Di standing in the line, we still have a chance." Jin Chuan licked his lips.


    He used to be arrogant and didn''t even bother to look at Di Qianqiu, but now he regards Di Qianqiu''s strongest combat power as his thigh.


    "Song Zhuo! Don''t **** pretend to be dead, you have to fight if you want to live!" Jin Chuan shouted at Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo finally had some reaction, but the next moment, what he said, made Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan full of killing intent.


    "Why should I fight? I have no grievances with Grandpa Bai, he will not kill me! Grandpa Bai, don''t care about me at all!"


    Song Zhuo yelled at Bai Xiaofei while fleeing away.


    Don''t even need self-esteem, call Bai Xiaofei Grandpa.


    "Even to escape? Damn Nima!"


    Jinchuan was furious.


    When he entered the Infinite Shrine, Song Zhuo''s body was mostly destroyed. Therefore, after encountering Ning Xuan, Di Qianqiu and others, he immediately sought their asylum for fear that he would be trapped in the Infinite Shrine. The guardian kills.


    At the beginning, Song Zhuo wanted to please them, but he did not call him grandpa.


    Therefore, Jin Chuan made his own choice, took Song Zhuo in, and helped Song Zhuo recover.


    But a thousand calculations are not as good as the heavens. In the past month, they have not encountered any danger at all except for looking around in the void.


    Song Zhuo''s "a few words of grandpa" was a scream for nothing!


    Unexpectedly, this time Song Zhuo would repeat the same trick, but his "Grandpa" had changed.


    This made Jin Chuan, who was used to Song Zhuo''s grandfather, suddenly murderous.


    "I will kill you!"


    Jin Chuan waved the divine sword and cut it towards Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo''s body instantly became illusory, a sneer appeared in his eyes, and the sword light flashed easily.


    Then, as soon as the other person''s shadow flashed, he was about to escape from the small space door.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei waved his palm lightly and hit Song Zhuo.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Why kill me!"


    Song Zhuo knew that he could not escape at all, so before he died, he let out a terrifying cry.


    "I am not killing you, I am going to kill all of you!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold.


    After a chuckle, Song Zhuo''s body bloomed like a watermelon, and Ning Xuan and the others felt even more heavy.


    "Ahahahahaha! My demon body has finally been reshaped! I am finally resurrected!"


    Just when Ning Xuan and Bai Xiaofei confronted each other.


    A black tornado suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance, and after the tornado stopped, an ancient demon like a **** of war appeared in front of everyone.


    It turned out that just before Ning Xuan and the others came, the devil hid himself in the void.


    At this moment, his body recovered, and he reappeared.


    His efficiency is much faster than Bai Xiaofei''s.


    However, from Bai Xiaofei''s perspective, the demon can only be barely resurrected, because there are still many pits and defects in his body.


    Obviously, the remains of the corpses collected by the endless shrine are not complete, only most of them.


    But even so, the demon''s strength and aura at the moment are unmatched, almost as powerful as the Dragon Starshui that Bai Xiaofei had encountered at the beginning!


    "This...are you the remaining guardian of the Infinite Shrine?" Ning Xuan was shocked after seeing the demon.


    But immediately, ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "My lord! This kid swept your treasure house while you were asleep, you should kill him quickly!" Ning Xuan pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    Jin Chuan also reacted and yelled at the devil: "Yes, my lord, this kid is the number one vicious guy in the world. He does everything in his daily life and is proficient in all kinds of crimes, fornication and predation! All conspiracies and tricks are all in style! If you allow such a villain to continue to live in the world, I am afraid that the world will be devastated in the future!"


    "Yes, yes! My lord, this kid even killed my very kind and lovely son!" Di Qianqiu also shamelessly framed his dirty money.


    "My son is a unique man, and his cultivation talent is far more than this kid. He swallowed my son alive because of jealousy!"


    "The reason why he is so strong is because he has swallowed my precious son and occupied my son''s talent and cultivation base!"


    "Please be sure to walk for the sky!"


    Tears burst into tears as Di Qianqiu said.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan were stunned and a little ashamed.


    Grass, why are we not so shameless?


    If we were so shameless, perhaps we would have become the lord of the High Heaven Palace long ago?


    After hearing the noise of several people, the devil blinked in a bewildered manner.


    Then, with a cold gaze, he looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xuan''s trio were instantly excited.


    They can feel the horror of the demon, that is a more powerful existence than Bai Xiaofei!


    If the devil is willing to take action, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will definitely die.


    "Haha! It seems that our nonsense has convinced this silly big guy, and Bai Xiaofei will be torn to pieces later!" Ning Xuan smiled grinningly in their hearts.


    "Uh...you..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at the devil, not knowing what the devil wanted to do.


    Was it a sudden betrayal and wanted to harm yourself?


    Just when this thought was uncontrollably born in his heart, he saw the demon suddenly kneeling in the void.


    "Master! These three ants are really annoying, do you need your subordinates to help you kill them?" The devil blinked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The devil actually knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, this face is really too great!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Fuck!"


    Blue housekeeper: "Fuck!"


    Ning Xuan and others: "Fuck!!!"


    Ning Xuan and others thought that the demon was the guardian of the endless shrine, so they did not hesitate to fabricate all kinds of lies and wanted to use the hands of the demon to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But no one thought that instead of facing Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, the devil knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, and even called his master!


    The impact of this one after another is really too big, making them foolish on the spot.


    It took Bai Xiaofei a long time to react and nodded to the demon.


    The devil had already given enough face to himself, if he ordered the devil to kill people again, it would be too much. Bai Xiaofei knew this very well.


    So, after taking a deep breath, he said to the demon man: "You don''t need to do anything, I''m more than enough to deal with them."


    Hearing this, the devil nodded.


    In fact, he just acted like this, even kneeling down, of course not impulsive, but the result of deep thought in his heart.


    His demon body is not 100% complete, so his strength at the moment is far from returning to its peak.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is not as good as him, the potential of Bai Xiaofei, who has a blue steward and a dominant body, is so great that he has to pay attention to it.


    Perhaps in the future, Bai Xiaofei''s achievements will far exceed his previous peak!


    This was enough to make him kneel down to show his favor and sell him face to Bai Xiaofei, just to make Bai Xiaofei remember this favor.


    "The future of this kid is boundless, but I am dying. I am afraid I will rely on him in the future."


    The devil thought in his heart.


    At the same time, there is another reason for him to do this, that is his identity as the "primordial demon".


    In the hidden world, even if someone knew the identity of his Primordial Demon, they would never do anything to him, and would not have the courage.


    But if you enter the universe world, then I am afraid that as long as anyone knows the identity of his Primordial Demon, then they will immediately "slay demons and slayers"!


    With the addition of Bai Xiaofei, a helper with unlimited potential, this will also allow him to enter the universe in the future, and his survivability will be much greater!


    Here, after Bai Xiaofei finished talking with the devil, he looked at Ning Xuan and others.


    "Haha, what else do you have to say now?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the three contemptuously.


    These three people are shameless like Song Zhuo, and they are all damned!


    The Ning Xuan trio were already ashamed at this moment, their expressions numb and full of despair.


    Jin Chuan raised his head, grabbing the last life-saving straw in his heart and shouted: "Bai Xiaofei, we are the prince of the Lingxiao Palace, especially Brother Ning, and the third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, you are sure you really want to kill us. ?"


    "Oh, that''s just a few words, really nothing new!" Bai Xiaofei snorted disdainfully, and then slapped Jinchuan with a palm.


    "No! I will never die!"


    Jinchuan hasn''t given up the struggle yet, and the Golden Excalibur rises from the sky, bursting out the most surging power since its birth!


    But the next moment, I heard a click!


    The golden divine sword broke every inch, and Jin Chuan''s body also turned into a pool of blood.


    "Oh! Confiscated and stop, it''s a pity that divine sword." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    He had been coveting Jinchuan''s Excalibur for a long time, but now, it was a pity that he accidentally smashed it to pieces.


    Just as Bai Xiaofei sighed, suddenly, a little bit of golden light flew from everywhere, and finally it reunited into a golden sword!


    "Hi! That''s it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then he was overwhelmed with surprise.


    This divine sword really deserves to be his fancy, it is more resistant than Jin Chuan.


    "Bai Xiaofei, die for me!"


    Di Qianqiu roared wildly, seized the opportunity, flew into the sky, held the divine sword in his hand, and stab towards Bai Xiaofei!


    As he assassinated, his entire body was melting and burning!


    He was so mortal that he wanted to die with Bai Xiaofei, and even exploded his soul, body, and small universe at all!


    This shows how intense his hatred for Bai Xiaofei is!


    next moment!


    There was a loud bang!


    Di Qianqiu''s body exploded in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and the extremely fierce light and explosion submerged Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes stared into the sky.


    After a long while, after the explosion of smoke disappeared, he closed his eyes in despair.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei stood unscathed in the sky.


    In his hand, there is also a golden sword.


    As for Di Qianqiu, it has long since vanished.


    He just blew himself up and couldn''t cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Bai Xiaofei looked at Ning Xuan faintly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    "Hehe, want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!"


    Ning Xuan sneered, and then his eyes suddenly became so fierce that he slapped his face with his palm!


    He would rather commit suicide than would die at Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "I''m not worthy? Am I?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then two terrifying light beams that could not be described in words suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    boom!


    After the beam hit Ning Xuan''s body, a shocking explosion occurred.


    Ning Xuan''s body was suddenly torn apart, with only one big head and big eyes, rolling above the sky.


    He, already dead, can''t die again!


    But from the look in his unsatisfied eyes, you can see how desperate and angry he is...


    "Okay, the miscellaneous people and so on have been resolved, now we can talk about business?"


    Bai Xiaofei clapped his hands and looked at the surrounding air.


    "it is good!"


    A chaotic face without the slightest expression appeared in the void, listening to the sound, it was a plasticine monster.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious about the identity of the plasticine monster.


    "I am the tool spirit of the palace of Infinite Shrine!" Human face said loudly.


    "So it''s Qi Ling?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "What about the other people in the endless temple?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    "They are all dead... to be precise, they are all eaten!" The tone of the face was filled with deep resentment, helplessness and unwillingness.


    "What? Are they all eaten?"


    Bai Xiaofei opened her mouth suddenly, and couldn''t believe her ears.


    The blue housekeeper in his body and the demon beside him became silent as well.


    Obviously, for giants like them, this news is also a bit shocking.


    After all, you must know that the Infinite Shrine is the first sect in the legend to be stronger than the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect. It is the existence of trillions of creatures that override the hidden world!


    And now, the tool spirit of the endless shrine actually told him that everyone in the endless shrine had been eaten!


    Isn''t this **** too fantasy?


    "Who ate it?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 826： decisive battle

    Who ate it?


    When this question was asked, the face fell silent.


    Although he is a spirit, Bai Xiaofei saw the unforgettable fear and despair in his expression!


    "Huh~"


    "I will answer you this question later."


    "What I want to know is, are you willing to avenge my masters?"


    The human face looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply, with a hint of pleading in his tone.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Sorry, we may not be able to do what we want!"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to agree, the devil interjected first.


    The face ignored the demon, but still looked at Bai Xiaofei, confirming: "Do you think so too?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to shake his head, butler Lan spoke again.


    "Master, I''m afraid I was wrong. There is a living ruler in the hidden world..."


    "What are you talking about? Domination? You mean those people in the endless divine palace were swallowed alive by a master?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly shrank his pupils and asked with a face full of uncontrollable.


    "Not bad!"


    "So even though I know you want to avenge those people in Infinite Shrine... After all, we collected their remains..."


    "However, I still want to persuade you to give up this idea!"


    "With our current strength, we can face any ruler, even the weakest ruler..."


    "There is absolutely no hope of winning!"


    The blue housekeeper is decisive, although it sounds like persuading Bai Xiaofei, but in fact, he is telling Bai Xiaofei that Xio wants to give birth to this kind of thought of dying!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t give up, butler Lan asked, "Master, I''ll just ask you a question. Can you single-handedly kill the Lingxiao Palace or the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "I...I''m afraid not." Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    Although his current strength looks extremely strong, he can even kill Shang Di Qianqiu in seconds.


    But that was because Di Qianqiu was not strong enough. If he encountered a higher-level creator, or even an extremely high-level creator such as the Lingxiao Temple or the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would not be confident of victory.


    You know, a master of that level is hardly inferior to the Long Xingshui of the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has grown extremely fast and his self-esteem is very high, he does not think that he is now Long Xingshui''s opponent.


    If he encounters Long Xingshui now, he will only have to escape.


    To truly fight, his strength must at least be upgraded to another level, to become an intermediate creator, or to comprehend a lot of powerful laws.


    What he now comprehends is only ten basic laws. In addition, there are two strongest laws of time and space in his body.


    However, these two laws are too difficult to comprehend.


    He couldn''t understand the law of time at all.


    The law of space is better. With the help of Blue Butler¡¯s insight, he can gradually understand...


    But the time consumed is in millions of years!


    It will definitely not rise like a rocket like his cultivation base!


    When Bai Xiaofei uttered the word "cannot", butler Lan sighed: "That''s not right."


    "You can''t even hold the Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, which are slightly weaker than the Infinite Shrine..."


    "How about defeating the master who ate the endless shrine?"


    Butler Lan originally wanted to say that Bai Xiaofei was "wishful thinking", but he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be hit, so he only said that.


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth and asked, "Then what if I merge the body of the master? Is it possible for me to defeat the master? I mean the weakest master?"


    Butler Blue was taken aback, and after a while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master, I told you to swallow the hidden world into your belly and fuse the body of the master... that''s a premise!"


    "The premise is that this hidden world has no rule..."


    "And now, now that I know that this world has a ruler, then I can''t let you risk doing this kind of thing!"


    "That will lead out that master and threaten your life!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand a little irritably, "Okay, don''t talk about it, let me ask him first, is it the master who eats everyone in the endless shrine?"


    After exhaling the foul breath in his chest, Bai Xiaofei looked at the face and asked: "Qi Ling, I ask you, how is your enemy''s cultivation level? Is it... a master master?"


    Human face glanced at Bai Xiaofei, then closed his eyes and nodded: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, it is indeed the master!"


    Wow!


    These words seemed to be like a basin of cold water, extinguishing Bai Xiaofei''s last illusion.


    The blue housekeeper also gave a chuckle and remained silent.


    Even the devil who is so mad, his face is gloomy!


    If he was in the heyday of the past, he would not take it seriously when he encountered ordinary masters.


    But now, he has only recovered a little strength, and his cultivation is barely at the level of Long Xingshui, although he can crush all creators.


    But against the Domination, there is no chance of winning!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed in a low voice, and then said apologetically: "Qi Ling, since the enemy is the ruler, I am so embarrassed. I can''t do my best to help!"


    "But I remember this great favor of the endless shrine!"


    "When I am strong, I will definitely come here again!"


    Bai Xiaofei ransacked the treasures of the endless palace, so he wanted to do something for the endless palace, but when he found that he was powerless, he could only give up with a wry smile and wait until later.


    Hearing this, his face didn''t react at all, as if it had crashed.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei yelled several times that the face finally sighed and said: "Come again? It''s too late! When you have collected all the treasures here, you have been targeted by the ¡®that person¡¯!"


    "Unless you live forever and never leave here..."


    "Otherwise, as long as you go out, you will be attacked by him!"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly full of horror: "What did you say!"


    "Kao! It turns out that this is a **** trap set by you! You want to kill us!" The demon roared in shock, even trying to tear the face directly.


    "No! I didn''t frame you..."


    "But whoever has the ability to get the treasure here will automatically become his target!"


    "This is not so much a trap set by me, not a trap set by ¡®him¡¯!"


    "And I did not stop you..."


    "Because, I want revenge!"


    His face showed deep sorrow, and he told Bai Xiaofei honestly.


    "Kao! That person even looks down on my demon body and the body of the master. The strength is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary master. Now we are all going to die!" The demon stared straight.


    "No! I just heard what you said... It seems that the master cannot enter here? Why!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Yes, that person really didn''t dare to enter here."


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, his face nodded with certainty.


    "why?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. Although this result was what he expected, a master didn''t even dare to enter the Infinite Shrine. Why this happened? It really made Bai Xiaofei curious.


    Moreover, since that guy didn''t dare to enter the endless shrine, how did everyone in the endless shrine be swallowed?


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Faces are no longer a problem, and I am going to tell the ins and outs of the matter in detail.


    It turns out that a long time ago, the endless palace was the unique overlord of the hidden world, not only to rule the endless sea, even on the land, but also to force the Lingxiao Palace and the ancient demon sect.


    However, within a certain period of time, the Infinite Shrine captured a bizarre beast on the bottom of the endless sea, in an abyss reaching hundreds of millions of miles!


    The palace lord of the endless shrine at that time named him the "Deep Sea King"!


    At the beginning, the Deep Sea King could only survive as the pet of the palace lord, and its strength was extremely average, but its survivability was beyond imagination.


    Therefore, in order to survive in the abyss of the endless sea, and only his kind of creature survives!


    Therefore, even if its strength is minimal, it is very rare and mysterious after all. The palace owner still used monstrous mana to bring it back to the endless shrine to observe and raise it.


    And this also laid the groundwork for the future demise of the endless shrine.


    "Do you know why the Deep Sea King who can live in the trench is so weak?"


    Speaking of normal face, he suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    Before Bai Xiaofei had spoken, the face replied to himself: "Because there are no creatures and energy in the trench, the Deep Sea King cannot absorb any energy and naturally cannot grow!"


    "And when it comes from the trench to the endless shrine, whether it is the various cosmic energies between the heavens and the earth, or the heat and mental energy emitted by the human body, even the microorganisms in the air, it can all be absorbed and utilized. So that they can become their own nourishment!"


    "The Deep Sea King not only possesses terrifying survivability, but also absorption, growth, and camouflage abilities! They are all invincible!"


    "In the beginning, several sect disciples who raised the Deep Sea King died of old age inexplicably. Originally, they were all god-level powerhouses with infinite longevity, but most of them only lived for 100,000 years and suddenly sheltered!"


    "Although this incident caused a lot of trouble, no one thought of the Deep Sea King. Until more and more sect disciples died inexplicably and unable to trace any clues, the palace lord finally remembered that he had been The Deep Sea King brought back!"


    "At this time, it has been a million years since the King of Deep Sea was born from the trench!"


    "Maybe you can''t imagine that, a million years later, when the palace lord sees the Deep Sea King, the Deep Sea King looks like an ant on the surface..."


    "But the next moment... the Palace Master was swallowed alive by the Deep Sea King!"


    "After that, the great elders, ordinary elders, then the core disciples, refiners, alchemists, spirit beast garden, spirit medicine garden, etc., were all swallowed by the Deep Sea King!"


    "Before you entered this treasure house space, the endless void space you saw was once the place where hundreds of millions of disciples of the endless shrine lived..."


    "And now, they are all dead, only this treasury space is left... After the death of the palace lord, I automatically awakened my spirit, and then reluctantly protected it to the end, without being caught by the Deep Sea King."


    "The reason why it dare not enter the treasure house space is because I can instantly teleport this space to the''Watch World''!"


    Suddenly hearing the human face mention the surface world, which is the new earth, Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "What do you mean? Why is he afraid of showing the world?" Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Oh? I thought you would first ask what the watch world is?" The face looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely.


    "It''s true that I came from the watch world." Bai Xiaofei said.


    "what did you say!"


    The face suddenly widened, and then he shouted with excitement, "God! This is God! Deep Sea King, your nemesis is right in front of my eyes! Sooner or later, I will let you pay your blood. cost!"


    The excitement of the human face for a while, Bai Xiaofei was not easy to interrupt, and could only stand in place with a messy and confusing expression.


    At this time, the blue steward said: "Master, I know why he is afraid of the world."


    "Why?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    Before he wanted to come, master level masters are invincible existences in the heavens and the earth, the universe, and all realms. Where can they be scared?


    But now, both the face and the blue steward told him clearly that the Deep Sea King was afraid of showing the world, which had to make him strange.


    She seemed to notice that Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan were whispering, the devil was unhappy, and came over and said first: "You are asking him why the Deep Sea King is afraid of showing the world, right?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. That guy has lived in the Trench and the Infinite Shrine since he was a child, so he hasn''t experienced the catastrophe at all after his advanced strength!"


    "And its progress is so huge, if you rashly accept the tribulation, I am afraid that all the tribulations missed in the advancement process will be re-beared again and again!"


    "The power of this kind of tribulation is too exaggerated, so at the beginning, the Deep Sea King did not dare to enter the treasure house, for fear of being transported to the surface world and being hacked to death!"


    There is such a statement? Bai Xiaofei expressed his surprise.


    Steward Lan added: "Indeed, the world, as the name suggests, is''shown'' in the universe, so the heavenly calamity is terrifying, let alone the superimposed heavenly calamity? If the Deep Sea King dares to bear it, he will definitely die."


    "That said, people in the hidden world don''t have to bear the tribulation? Oh, I asked Kong Linglong and Shao Wen to go to the world. Will they be killed directly by the tribulation? Huh? That''s not right, Kong. Linglong has been active in the watch world before and hasn''t been hacked to death?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei confused himself.


    Steward Lan held back his smile and said, "Master, you are wrong. The hidden world also has the tribulation, but it is much weaker than the surface world. After all, the hidden world is''hidden'' in the universe!"


    "After Kong Linglong and Shao Wen enter the watch world, they don''t have to go through the catastrophe again."


    Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief: "So that''s it! Hiss..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something, and took a breath.

 Chapter 827： presumptuous

    "What''s wrong? What''s all the fuss about?" The devil looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Bai Xiaofei''s breathing became hurried, and he shouted: "Then now that Deep Sea King is already in the hidden world, and has passed the tribulation that he once missed?"


    "Then now, is he not afraid to enter the watch world?"


    "Oh my God! He won''t be on the way here now, right?"


    hiss!


    Bai Xiaofei awakened in his dream with a word, and the devil''s breath took a deep breath.


    "Fuck! What are you waiting for? Hey! Ji Ling! Hurry up and send us to the watch world!" The demon woke up his face.


    The face cleared up, he ignored the devil, but looked at Bai Xiaofei, solemnly said: "I can send you away, but I hope that before you leave, you can give me a promise!"


    "That is when you become the ruler one day, you will return to the hidden world and kill the Deep Sea King!"


    "Are you willing to accept it?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then said: "I accept this promise!"


    "it is good!"


    His face suddenly opened with joy, and then a trace of death was revealed on his face.


    "This day has finally arrived, and I will also die in this world with the masters, Bai Xiaofei, I believe in your promise. Therefore, I will not go to the world with you anymore. I decided to fight the Deep Sea King!"


    "What? Aren''t you going to show the world with us?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked, his expression on the face was a bit complicated, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Unexpectedly, this spirit is so loyal!


    Originally, with the help of the magical means, one can easily travel in the hidden world, no matter how it survives, it almost has an infinite life span.


    But now, it would rather die than live in a world without owners.


    This temperament even surpasses human beings to some extent!


    "I am afraid it is precisely because of this that it chose to fight the Deep Sea King to the death." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "Okay, let''s leave quickly. After returning to the surface world, we must quickly escape to the universe world, find a safe foothold to retreat and practice, and wait until the cultivation base is completed, then return here to kill the Deep Sea King." The man urged.


    "Okay! I am also a cumbersome following you, so it is impossible to follow you to the universe world! I will delay the Deep Sea King here and give you time to escape."


    It turns out that the human face still has this deep meaning in it.


    Then, the face was about to teleport Bai Xiaofei and the devil away.


    "Stop! Wait! Stop it!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed suddenly, shocking the devil and the human face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The devil was not easy to attack, holding back his anger.


    "What? It''s not safe for us to escape to the surface world, and we still want to escape to the universe? So... Isn''t it necessary to abandon the hidden world and the surface world?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were round.


    The devil said irritably: "Nonsense! Didn''t you just talk about it yourself? That Deep Sea King is probably not afraid to enter the surface world now, so of course we also go to the space to wander in the space for safety! As for the hidden world and Watch the world, you can only ask for more blessings!"


    He has no good feelings about this world at all, so he doesn''t care about life or death. He just wants to stay away from that **** Deep Sea King, and doesn''t want to become the Deep Sea King''s resources.


    However, he can leave, Bai Xiaofei can''t!


    He doesn''t have any emotions in the hidden world, but the surface world, that is, the new earth, is his painstaking effort!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up the new earth!


    There are his family, his friends, and everything about him!


    I want him to give up, unless he is dead, or other people related to him are dead!


    But he can''t accept either of these two situations!


    "Housekeeper Lan, is there no other way?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart.


    Butler Blue sighed.


    In fact, he hasn''t spoken all the time, and he has considered this worst plan.


    However, if they really flee to the universe, I am afraid that the hidden world and the surface world will be completely washed out by the deep sea king.


    Even after the bloodbath of the Deep Sea King, they wandered around the universe.


    The universe is so big, when Bai Xiaofei wants to seek revenge from the Deep Sea King, it will be difficult to get into the sky.


    "Test, no wonder this tool spirit is so easy to believe that the young master will avenge the endless shrine, because after the young master escapes, the Deep Sea King will kill the young master''s family and everyone else... At that time, even if there is no endless shrine. Silk hatred, the young master will definitely chase the Deep Sea King to the end of the world! No wonder dogs live longer than their owners, so **** shrewd!" Blue Steward gritted his teeth angrily.


    After thinking about it, butler Lan coughed a clear cough, and said, "That...Master, this situation is the worst plan, and it is also the ultimate choice that I have to make when I have to do it!"


    "But! I don''t think we have reached this point yet. This step is really too hurt. The loss is so great that even if we kill the Deep Sea King in the future, we will lose a lot, and we will lose it to the **** grandma''s!"


    "So, I don''t think we can send to the watch world now!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then moved a little.


    He originally thought that Steward Blue would choose to escape like the devil, but he did not expect that Steward Blue would consider the problem from his perspective!


    To be honest, it is easy to escape, but the trauma after the escape is probably a gap that eternal life cannot make up!


    Because it''s easy for him to run away, and he will be done as soon as he flies into the outer space. How about those people on earth, Su Mei? Where is Xiao Luo? What about the parents? Wait a minute?


    "Huh~Blue housekeeper, thank you! So now, what are your ideas?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    Butler Lan smiled and asked, "Master, what are your ideas?"


    "Me? I don''t have much culture, I know a word!"


    "What is it?"


    "Just **** do it!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a low growl, full of killing intent.


    "Okay! Master, the old slave will accompany you!" The blue steward laughed.


    That''s right, when the other party is suspected of dominating, both Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward decided not to run away, but to try each other''s methods!


    If it doesn''t work, there is no time to escape!


    The face looked strangely at Bai Xiaofei, and said, "Bai Xiaofei, are you sure you want to stay? When the Deep Sea King arrives, I''m not sure if I can send you back to the world of watch! You are sure to get along with you before you grow up. Meet the Deep Sea King?"


    The devil was about to pee: "Hey, are you **** crazy! That''s the master! You don''t want your life, but you have to consider it for us!"


    "If we all ran away, who would be ahead?" Bai Xiaofei said with firm eyes and gritted teeth.


    "Why don''t you persuade you?"


    "If you don''t listen to the devil''s words, you will suffer a disadvantage!"


    "Have you never heard this sentence?"


    The devil is really going to be **** off by Bai Xiaofei, but since Bai Xiaofei made the decision, he naturally has no right to interrogate.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly, he really hadn''t heard this sentence.


    "Majin, don''t you think this is our perfect opportunity to defeat the Deep Sea King?"


    "With you and the Blue Steward, as well as the four of you and Qi Ling, you may not be afraid of that Deep Sea King!"


    "If we wait until later, I am afraid we will all regret it."


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t even given up on persuading the demon. After all, the demon''s strength is very important. With his help, the winning rate will be much higher.


    "I can''t persuade you, but did you persuade me?"


    When the devil heard this, his angry face immediately turned green, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    From the day he was born, he has been a lawless character, and because of his nature, he is very cunning by nature.


    In this case, letting him take the initiative to fight against a master is simply a fantasy.


    However, he is not good to turn his face now.


    If he turns his face, he kneels just now, but he kneels in vain. This kind of loss is beyond his self-esteem.


    After thinking for a while, the demon said with a sullen face: "Let me talk about the situation. If his strength is not the master, I will naturally come out to help!"


    "but if¡­¡­"


    "He really has reached the dominance level, or is an existence we can''t fight against."


    "Then you can''t ask me to die!"


    "I think at that time, you will run for the Lord, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "I see."


    Then, the demon flew out directly from the small space door, wanting to leave the endless shrine.


    Of course he wanted the Qi Ling to send him to the watch world, but without Bai Xiaofei nodding his head, he knew that Qi Ling could not be commanded.


    So before the Deep Sea King arrives, he lurks in the outskirts of the Infinite Shrine to observe it first, and then make a decision after confirming the strength of the Deep Sea King.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and let the devil leave.


    "Hehe, I think he will be back soon." The face suddenly sneered.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and his expression was a little horrified. Could it be that the Deep Sea King is here?


    Sure enough, soon, the figure of the demon came out of the small door again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big change outside? Those emptiness spaces have disappeared, and they are directly facing the gate of the endless shrine! Now, many of the people outside have broken in!" The devil''s face was weird. Looking at the face, I thought the face had done something.


    "The huge space outside needs the energy of the treasure in the treasure house. Even the protective golden light of the gate needs the energy support of the treasure!"


    "Now all the treasures are cleaned by Bai Xiaofei. Without the support of energy, the void space outside can no longer be maintained!"


    "Even the golden light of protection has disappeared, so those talents can break in."


    "However, I think with your strength, I shouldn''t be afraid of those people waiting?"


    "Why come back? Huh?"


    Human face looked at the demon with a bit of contempt, and said teasingly.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" The devil replied angrily, not wanting to answer directly.


    But Bai Xiaofei almost guessed the reason for the demon''s return.


    That''s a mixture of people who broke in from outside, who knows if there is any deep sea king hidden!


    If the Deep Sea King were among them, if the existence of the Demon was discovered, he would definitely not be able to help devouring the living Primordial Demon.


    Therefore, the devil returned to Bai Xiaofei''s side, but it was a safer choice.


    It didn''t take long for a noisy voice to come in clearly from outside.


    next moment!


    Thousands of people flew in from the small door in a sloppy way, all hovering in the treasure house space, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    As for the devil, he once again quietly hid in the void.


    The face transformed by the spirit also disappeared suddenly!


    In the same place, only Bai Xiaofei was left, facing tens of thousands of different people!


    "Bai Xiaofei! I finally found you!"


    At this moment, an angry man suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, and the awe-inspiring killing intent made people around him dare not move!


    Coupled with his extremely high level of cultivation, the people around him let his teeth and claws dare to speak!


    Besides, just watch the excitement at this moment, they don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei can escape under the watchful eyes of 10,000 of them!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they were looking at a white mouse that was let to be slaughtered. His faces were full of excited smiles, without the slightest fear.


    "Are you... Lu Ming?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils dilated and he immediately recognized the person.


    Amazingly, it was the city lord of Mingcheng who had formed Liangzi with himself in Mingcheng, and even the city lord of Mingcheng who was killed by himself, was Lu Ming!


    "Dog stuff! Die to me! Go to **** and confess to my son!"


    After Lu Ming heard the news that Bai Xiaofei had appeared in Wanghai City, he immediately traveled day and night. After a long journey without rest for a month, he finally arrived at the endless shrine and found Bai Xiaofei!


    If other people saw the endless shrine, they would be filled with greed the first time, but he did not have the slightest greed!


    He just wants to let Bai Xiaofei die, so Bai Xiaofei has no place to bury him!


    Now it seems that he is about to do it!


    But is it really possible?


    After Lu Ming roared, he immediately pointed his hands at Bai Xiaofei, and all the power of the small world surged out!


    This power is so terrifying that people around can''t help but look sideways and fly back again and again!


    You know, Lu Ming is a mid-level creator, powerful and terrifying, and he can''t resist it!


    And he is full of killing intent and anger at this moment, and his attack power is better than before. The ordinary intermediate creator may not be his opponent!


    However, he was not facing ordinary people, nor was he an ordinary intermediate creator!


    But...


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "Little bugs! Dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, just stretched out a finger, and flew out the horrible attack bomb that could blast the underworld into powder!


    Rumble!


    A huge explosion occurred in the distance, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and everyone watching was dumbfounded!


    Everyone was shocked not only by the horror of this attack, but also by Bai Xiaofei''s strength!


    This **** it was just a random block, and it bounced off an intermediate creator''s mortal blow?


    Do you want the **** to be so exaggerated!


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face changed!


    The horror of Bai Xiaofei surpassed all their imaginations!

 Chapter 828： battlefield

    "You... why is your strength so terrifying? What cultivation level are you now? Is it the Creator?"


    Lu Ming''s murderous intent seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement!


    "Humph! It doesn''t matter what my cultivation base is, what''s important is that from now on, there will be no more city masters in the hidden world!" A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Hugh is crazy, die to me!!!"


    Lu Ming slapped Bai Xiaofei with a vicious palm, and the majestic palm made all the air in the treasure house seem to be drained.


    Even for a while, everyone could not breathe.


    Fortunately, everyone''s strength is not weak, and this did not suffocate to death.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and greeted him with the same palm.


    One of the two is a lower-level creator and the other is a middle-level creator. Logically speaking, it should be Lu Ming crushing Bai Xiaofei.


    But the reality is that Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a palm, really destroying everything, everything is unbreakable!


    next moment!


    "Ah ah ah ah! No! I''m so unwilling!"


    Lu Ming screamed, and his whole person instantly fell apart, turning into blood foam, splashing everywhere, and even a lot of blood sprayed onto the faces of other people.


    "Oh my God! He... how did Bai Xiaofei become so strong? You know that Lu Ming, an Intermediate Creator, was slapped to death by him? Who else can cure him now?"


    "Fear of a hairy! Let''s go together! Kill him, this person is so powerful, and most of it is to swallow the treasures of the endless shrine, otherwise how could he be so strong? How could Song Zhuo and others disappear? He was killed! As long as we kill him! We will become invincible in the world!"


    "Yes! Kill him! We are the masters of the hidden world! We are the new masters of the Infinite Shrine!"


    Several big guys took the lead and clamored.


    After hearing these few people''s words, many people began to move around.


    That''s right, they have 10,000 people, and their joint attack can easily kill an intermediate creator, and it may not be impossible to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But the next moment, a golden light flashed before everyone''s eyes!


    Everyone looked intently and saw that Bai Xiaofei was taking back a golden divine sword.


    And the few clamoring big guys just now all turned into headless corpses.


    Their huge heads are still tumbling in the air, their eyes are full of incredible, unbelievable.


    They never expected that Bai Xiaofei dared to kill them!


    "Who else wants to **** magic sword?" Bai Xiaofei played with the magic sword he got from Jinchuan, and glanced across the audience faintly.


    In fact, he was looking for the suspected Deep Sea King, but he didn''t find it.


    Butler Blue, Demon and Qi Ling did not give him the slightest hint, nor did he know that it was the Deep Sea King who did not come at all, it was a false alarm!


    Or... The Deep Sea King''s strength is too strong, and the disguise ability is too overbearing, so that the blue steward, the demon and the spirit can not be found.


    Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words echoed loudly in the air, and the audience was as silent as death.


    "Elder Li Wu, you were sent by the Ancient Demon Sect to kill Bai Xiaofei, why didn''t you take action? You want to be fair for us!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from nowhere.


    Then, the crowd parted voluntarily, revealing the figure of an old man in the center.


    This person is an elder-level figure of the Ancient Demon Sect, his status is higher than that of the core disciple, and his cultivation level has reached the upper-level creator!


    He also has an identity, he is the great figure of Li Mo and Li Han''s grandpa!


    Therefore, after hearing that Li Han and Li Mo were dead, they directly ignored the "big bullying the small" and wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    After all, the superior creator is in the hidden world, and is the apex of the apex!


    Even for many martial arts factions, the suzerain is nothing more than a superior creator, and Li Wuqiang does not necessarily have a cultivation base!


    From now on, we can know how exaggerated Li Wu''s cultivation and status are.


    Originally, in Li Wu''s opinion, he was shameless and had to deal with Bai Xiaofei with big bullying.


    The result must be very easy, even if Bai Xiaofei is a genius, he can still survive the blow of the superior Creator?


    Therefore, he must make Bai Xiaofei pay the price of blood!


    Even when he really saw Bai Xiaofei, he was dismissive in his heart. He just wanted to let Lu Ming go first, so he suppressed the battle.


    But he never dreamed that Lu Ming was slapped to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Although he can do it...but the fuck, why can Bai Xiaofei do it too?


    At this time, he really didn''t dare to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, and he even regretted the trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he even hated the guy who pointed out his identity to death!


    But since he had already showed his face, he didn''t dare to avoid the battle, otherwise he would not only lose his own person, but also a person who lost the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "You are the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect? Are you here to die?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Li Wu without the slightest fear on his face.


    puff!


    When Li Wu heard this, he almost didn''t spit out blood.


    Your sister, the old man is also the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, and the cultivation base is the highest creator in the hidden world!


    You **** said I''m here to die?


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    However, his instinct told Li Wu that Bai Xiaofei was not a good stubborn, so he would not act rashly. Instead, he would find out Bai Xiaofei''s flaws and kill him in one fell swoop!


    He wanted to bully Bai Xiaofei young!


    "Bai Xiaofei, let me ask you, do you know you are guilty of killing my core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect? Don''t you hurry to kneel and surrender? In this way, the old man might let you go!" Li Wu said loudly, trying to anger Bai Xiaofei.


    "I''m guilty? Hehe, then I ask you, does your Ancient Demon Sect have a disciple named''Nie Kong''?"


    "He wants to grab Kong Linglong from Kongjia Town as his wife, and even wants to seize Kong''s family property. As his elder, can you be convicted?"


    "Let me ask you again, does your Ancient Demon Sect have a core disciple called''Yan Hua''?"


    "Relying on his identity as the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, he is doing everything he can, burning, killing, looting, and even daring to grab my head! As his elder, can you convict him?"


    "Also, you Li Mo and Li Han of the Ancient Demon Sect, knowing that Yan Hua and Nie Kong deserved their sins when they died in my hands, but they did not know **** me!"


    "As their elder, you have not been well educated, are you convicted?"


    "what?"


    "However, you didn''t educate them. I helped you to educate them. They are all confessing underground now, haha."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and slowly said to Li Wu.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I killed you, little beast!"


    Li Wu didn''t anger Bai Xiaofei, but was blown away by Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    In an instant, Li Wu''s momentum exploded.


    At the same time, a layer of strange ripples appeared in the thousands of miles around him, and it was his small world power that had started.


    In the ripples, there are countless flying dragons faintly wandering, like ghosts, waiting for opportunities to erode the lives of people around them!


    As I said before, in the small world of the superior creator, real creatures can be born, and they can be released to oppose enemies!


    These flying dragons now have such an existence!


    "God, what a weird thing this is, it''s scary, run!"


    Many people screamed, madly away from Li Wu.


    However, the space of this treasure house is not very large, and everyone can''t get rid of the ripples at all. They can only hide in the corner and shiver, watching the flying dragon hovering above their heads.


    Fortunately, Li Wu had no intention of killing them, otherwise, these flying dragons would probably launch an indiscriminate attack on them.


    "Ten Thousand Dragons Eat Your Heart!"


    The next moment, Li Wu roared!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho...


    Suddenly, countless flying dragons that looked like wandering ghosts rushed towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    They are not afraid of death at all, and there are countless!


    Obviously, Li Wu wants to test Bai Xiaofei first, and even if Bai Xiaofei is not strong enough, then just use the "Longhai Tactics" to kill him!


    These flying dragons have been raised by him for many years, and they were born in his small world when he became the intermediate creator.


    With his cultivation level stepping into the higher-level creator, Li Wu''s Flying Dragon Heart-Eater is even more handy, and it is simply a supernatural realm!


    With this display, countless flying dragons rose up and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei relied on his strength, he did not dare to entrust him at this moment.


    One is because this is the first time he has played against a superior creator and has no experience.


    The second is to guard against the possible existence of the Deep Sea King, so I dare not care!


    "The ugly thing, get out of me!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a golden sword and slashed at the flying dragons around him.


    Crackling!


    Countless corpses of flying dragons disappeared instantly!


    The Divine Sword is extraordinary, plus Bai Xiaofei''s supernatural power blessing, it is really people who block and kill people, and dragons block and kill dragons!


    Moreover, these flying dragons did not look like divine dragons at all. They were like "ghost dragons". Bai Xiaofei was very displeased to see them, so when they started, it was really harsh.


    Every time he went down, the flying dragons seemed to be falling and dying after dumping dumplings. Li Wu was heartbroken.


    However, he was very sure of his Wanlong Cheating Heart, and felt that he could slowly consume it with Bai Xiaofei.


    Because his cultivation base is higher, the small world has been formed for many years, and the power of the original world far exceeds that of Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, after the death of these flying dragons, they can resurrect quickly, almost continuously, even faster than Bai Xiaofei''s speed!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei slows down to kill, or if his cultivation base is too depleted, then it''s time for him to make his best!


    But he didn''t know that the size of Bai Xiaofei''s small world and small universe was even far larger than him!


    The power of the original world is far beyond his existence.


    Because Bai Xiaofei has taken hundreds of millions of years of inventory of the Infinite Shrine in his hands. The capital is huge, and it is almost more than the sum of the ancient demons. How can he be afraid of fighting with Li Wu?


    If it hadn''t been for fear of the Deep Sea King who might exist, Bai Xiaofei would have exploded with all his strength and had a smooth battle with Li Wu.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei had to bear a little bit less and couldn''t burst out with all his strength.


    Crackling!


    Bai Xiaofei still beheaded the flying dragon unhurriedly, neither increasing nor slowing down.


    On the contrary, the survival speed of flying dragons has slowed down a lot, and even the number of them has changed from the initial obscuration of the sky to some loopholes.


    This scene made Li Wu look silly.


    Damn it, it seems I can''t consume it first? what happened!


    Not only Li Wu, but the people around him were also in a mess.


    "Why... why is this? Shouldn''t Elder Li Wu kill Bai Xiaofei with ease on the spot? How come they are... even now?"


    "Fart! It''s obviously Elder Li Wu who pressed Bai Xiaofei and beat Bai Xiaofei with no power to fight back. How can you say that there are equal shares?"


    "Yes! Elder Li Wu''s cultivation base is extremely strong, and his identity is the high-level of the Ancient Demon Sect. He must have countless cards. Just taking it out will make Bai Xiaofei unable to eat. At this moment, he just disdains to use it. This consumes Bai Xiaofei to death, making Bai Xiaofei suffocated to death!"


    "Uh...Is that so?"


    "..."


    The people in the corner talked in whispers.


    Originally, at the beginning, there were some flying dragons hovering above their heads, but now, they are almost gone, because they die so fast that the number can no longer cover them.


    Therefore, some smart people can see that Bai Xiaofei is not only okay, but it seems that Li Wu is in big trouble.


    However, more people are optimistic about Li Wu, probably because of Li Wu''s identity and cultivation level!


    And... the name of the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Here, Li Wu became more frightened as he grew bigger, because he finally realized that something was wrong.


    His dignified superior creator can''t even consume Bai Xiaofei!


    "How is this possible? He is so young, why is his background so profound? The power of the small world is actually much stronger than me?"


    "Impossible! Impossible! It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be so! He''s bracing, he''s going to die soon!"


    Although Li Wu''s face was extremely pale, he refused to admit the facts before him.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei is too young, young beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even in the history of the Ancient Demon Sect, no one has reached Bai Xiaofei''s level of cultivation at such a young age.


    Therefore, Li Wu stubbornly believes that Bai Xiaofei cannot reach this point!


    Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that the entire Ancient Demon Sect, and everyone in the past, is inferior to Bai Xiaofei?


    He could not accept such facts and conclusions!


    Can''t accept it at all!


    "I know you can''t hold on anymore! What are you holding on? Give me death! Wanlong blew himself up!"


    Li Wu''s eyes were about to split, and finally used a killer move.


    Buzzing buzzing...


    The entire space shook, and all the remaining flying dragons fell into a riot. They rushed to Bai Xiaofei in desperation, and instantly surrounded Bai Xiaofei into a ball!


    He even wanted to make everyone''s flying dragon blew himself up in order to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    I have to say that Li Wu is really ruthless.


    After all, if all the flying dragons blew themselves up, it would cause great harm to his small world, and it would take hundreds of thousands to recover.


    But now, he has to send his arrow on the string!


    Bai Xiaofei must die!


    Otherwise, he is the one who died!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei could not kill him, he would have no face to return to the Ancient Demon Sect, and Wuyan would live in this world!

 Chapter 841： Choice

    "Oh my God, Elder Li Wu is crazy, run quickly!"


    "No! It''s too late, we are going to bury Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Grass! Don''t **** block the door, get out quickly!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all scared to pee.


    In an instant, everyone in the corner flew towards the small space door like crazy.


    However, the door is too small!


    When everyone first entered, they were still "in order".


    But at this moment to escape, want to be in order? Totally impossible!


    Even, there is no time for anyone to escape!


    next moment!


    Rumble rumble...


    A series of earth-shattering explosions continued in the treasury space.


    All space areas have become explosive radiation sites, and there is no space to hide or escape!


    Countless screams sounded... and finally fell silent again!


    After the explosion is over, the entire space seems to be a dead zone!


    These people originally wanted to enter the endless shrine to gain benefits, but in the end, they all died under their own greed.


    "Hey...hey, he should be dead now, right?" Li Wu smiled, his expression looks very much.


    "Yes! All but me are dead!"


    A white figure flew out from the aftermath of the explosion and stood quietly in front of Li Wu.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little bit ashamed at the moment, but it didn''t matter, his combat effectiveness was still 100%!


    "What! You are not dead!"


    Li Wu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How is it possible... they are all dead, why haven''t you... eh? Why is there still a dark figure there? Is there anyone alive?"


    Li Wu suddenly stared behind Bai Xiaofei in a daze, and said with horror on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all, because he had observed his surroundings a long time ago, and no one survived!


    Therefore, Li Wu must have said this to distract his attention.


    "Hehe, death is coming, and still use this kind of pediatrics to lie to me? Do you think I will be fooled!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and then killed Li Wu with the sword.


    call out!


    Then, the divine sword shot at Li Wu like a beam of light.


    "not good!"


    Li Wu''s pupils shrank and suddenly released a delicate "small shield".


    This is his life-saving artifact, and it has saved his life several times. Unless his cultivation base exceeds him, he will definitely not break the shield''s defense.


    Ping pong pong!


    The next moment, the Excalibur and the shield fought together.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, there is really a ghost behind you!" Li Wu still yelled in horror, but did not forget to defend.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored it at all, sparks bloomed on the shield, really blocking the attack of the Excalibur.


    However, Li Wu¡¯s world power in this courtyard was greatly damaged, but his divine power relied on it. Therefore, under the power of the source world, his cultivation level also regressed so badly that he could not make effective attacks at all. defense!


    In addition, his mind seemed to be attracted by something behind Bai Xiaofei, unable to make any effective resistance at all.


    finally!


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s 78th sword, the small shield shattered.


    Although Li Wu had other life-saving cards, he was not ready to use it.


    He just looked at Bai Xiaofei, grinned and said, "Bai Xiaofei, I''ll be waiting for you below, and someone will send you on the road, right behind you!"


    Puff!


    Without the resistance of the shield, Bai Xiaofei cut Li Wu''s body into two with a single sword, so that Li Wu could not die again!


    "Damn! It''s **** dead, and you still say such bad words to me?" Bai Xiaofei was very upset.


    "Master, be careful behind you!"


    But at this moment, the blue steward''s voice sounded abruptly, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart shook when he heard it!


    He looked back in horror, and saw that in the explosive airflow that had not yet dissipated, there was a black shadow hidden in it, like a fierce beast that was eager to eat, peering quietly at himself.


    "Grass! Devil, don''t you **** scare me!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at the shadow.


    Huh!


    The figure of the devil appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, solemnly said: "I am here!"


    "Fuck it! You **** scared me!" Bai Xiaofei said in an angry voice.


    At this time, the plasticine monster transformed by Qi Ling appeared on the other side of Bai Xiaofei, and said in a hateful tone: "If I didn''t feel wrong...he is the Deep Sea King!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, like a bang, which made Bai Xiaofei, the demon and the blue steward feel awe-inspiring.


    This Deep Sea King was really terrifying. He unexpectedly appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, without causing anyone to notice.


    Even Blue Steward did not notice the existence of the Deep Sea King until very late.


    However, as soon as he discovered the deep sea, he began to carefully protect Bai Xiaofei. Seeing that the Deep Sea King hadn''t changed, he didn''t bother Bai Xiaofei to kill Li Wu.


    In fact, Li Wu is not so easy to slaughter. It is because the Deep Sea King is so terrifying that Li Wu felt that his life had come to an end when he discovered the Deep Sea King!


    It seems that as long as you see the Deep Sea King, you will definitely die!


    Under the influence of this emotion, Li Wucai was equivalent to being beheaded by Bai Xiaofei without fighting back.


    Bai Xiaofei woke up at this moment and realized that it was too easy to kill Li Wu, and most of this was because of the Deep Sea King.


    This guy obviously just stood still, which puts tremendous pressure on people!


    It''s hard to imagine, if you fight it...is there really a chance of winning?


    "You are the Deep Sea King!"


    Finally, after Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, he shouted at the figure still hiding in the airflow.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s shouts, the figure appeared from the airflow.


    It was a terrifying humanoid creature with a height of seven meters.


    It has human facial features and limbs, but it looks very weird. It is clearly a "human", but it feels like a behemoth of the deep sea!


    Yes, this person is indeed the Deep Sea King!


    "Hey! It was obviously not that big just now, why is it so huge after coming out? The pressure on people is even more terrifying!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart beating.


    The moment Deep Sea King looked at Bai Xiaofei with lantern-like eyes, Bai Xiaofei even felt as if he was suffocating.


    "Damn, I''m afraid of a feather! Doesn''t it just get bigger? I will too!" The demon roared, his body also began to grow bigger and bigger, eventually becoming a ten-meter-high monster demon!


    boom!


    It seems that he felt his majesty and humiliation, the King of Deep Sea moved!


    No one can see or even feel anything!


    next moment!


    The huge body of the demon has been broken in two!


    A section of Deep Sea King''s left hand...


    There is also a section on the right hand!


    "how is this possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Is this the power of the master, it is so terrifying as a demon, and it is easily broken into two by the Deep Sea King?


    He even couldn''t see the process of this scene.


    He originally thought he was strong enough, and he could even break his wrist with the master...


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    He wants to fight the Deep Sea King, there is no possibility of winning at all!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the plasticine monster transformed by the spirit rushed to the Deep Sea King!


    I saw that his body turned into a layer of "pancakes" the size of a hundred meters, which immediately enveloped the Deep Sea King!


    Surprisingly, I want to crush the Deep Sea King to pieces!


    Thorn...


    But the next moment, the tearing sound of cotton silk resounded through Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    "Pancakes" are not split into two pieces, but are broken into pieces, flying everywhere!


    Patter...


    The clone of the plasticine monster fell to the ground, and there was no sign of recovery or rebirth.


    You know, when Jinchuan cut the plasticine monster in half, the two halves of the plasticine monster grew new little plasticine monsters, but now...


    He seemed to be beaten to death by the Deep Sea King!


    "Roar!!!"


    However, taking advantage of this interruption, the upper body of the demon escaped from the hands of the Deep Sea King, and then hid behind Bai Xiaofei in embarrassment.


    "This guy... is not an ordinary master!" The demon''s face was ugly to death.


    There was no expression on the Deep Sea King''s face, and the look on everyone was almost the same!


    This look is the look at the food.


    "Ah~"


    The Deep Sea King suddenly opened his mouth, and then he swallowed the lower half of the demon''s body into his stomach!


    His stomach seemed to be an endless abyss, swallowing the huge body of the demon, there was not the slightest change.


    "Hiccup~"


    It''s not that there is not the slightest change, at least, he hiccups...


    "Fuck Nima!!"


    The demon''s eyes were splitting suddenly, but he didn''t have the urge to kill him, because he knew that rushing up under this situation is no different from "serving food".


    "Bai Xiaofei, I...I can''t do it anymore, I only have the last bit of energy left, I can only send you back to the world of watch..."


    Suddenly, a small almost incalculable "super mini" plasticine monster appeared on the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose and said weakly to Bai Xiaofei.


    It seems that as long as Bai Xiaofei is transmitted, he will die.


    "And me!"


    The devil''s eyes stared out, is it to keep him?


    "I really don''t have the strength to teleport you, so do it yourself! Bai Xiaofei, are you ready? I''m going to start teleporting, and it will be too late!" The super mini plasticine monster anxiously urged.


    "Bai Xiaofei!!!" The demon roared, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would abandon him.


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then raised his fist and rushed directly to the Deep Sea King!


    "What are you doing!" The super mini plasticine monster was almost crazy!


    "Bai...Bai Ge?" When the demon saw this scene, he was almost moved to tears.


    You know, the devil has not shed tears since the day he was born, and now, he really means a bit of tears.


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that he appeared on the top of the Deep Sea King''s head in the next second, and then hit the Deep Sea King''s huge head with a strong punch.


    Bang!


    Although this punch is so powerful that it is unimaginable, it is even the strongest punch after Bai Xiaofei is strong!


    But... he couldn''t hurt the Deep Sea King even half of his hair.


    "Ho~"


    Deep Sea King twisted his neck and looked at Bai Xiaofei playfully, but he didn''t even mean to do anything.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei has no interest in letting him make a move.


    Bai Xiaofei was not discouraged, and punched again.


    Deep Sea King still didn''t mean to resist, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if he was looking at a dying ant.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the devil''s body that had been swallowed just now, his stomach was too full and he had no appetite.


    Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would have been eaten in one bite.


    He had just swallowed half of the demon''s body, although he did not seem to have changed on the surface, but in fact he was already satisfied and held it up!


    After that, all he did was to kill the ants in front of him, then grab the demon, and it was done.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s full blow fist looked like a joke in Deep Sea King''s eyes.


    "Ho ho~"


    The Deep Sea King really laughed.


    But just as Bai Xiaofei''s fist was about to hit Deep Sea King''s body, a blue halo suddenly appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s fist!


    "You dare!!!"


    The Deep Sea King suddenly furious!


    But when he thought about the action, it was too late.


    Hum~


    The next moment, his fist hit Deep Sea King''s body fiercely!


    Huh!


    Then, the Deep Sea King disappeared!


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei had been punched out.


    "How could this happen!" The demon''s eyes almost burst.


    "What happened? The Deep Sea King was killed? Impossible!" The super mini plasticine monster was directly silly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...


    He didn''t believe in evil and searched the entire treasury space, but he really couldn''t find the Deep Sea King.


    "Successful?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell to the ground, really surprised and happy.


    It turned out that just when the Demon and Qi Ling rushed towards the Deep Sea King, butler Lan secretly spoke to him.


    "Master, the old slave still has one last move, seven or eight points of certainty to trap the Deep Sea King, but..."


    "That is too dangerous, and even requires the young master to fight with each other!"


    "Furthermore, it is necessary for the demon and the spirit to have no intentions of you!"


    "Otherwise, as long as there is one step of miscalculation, then you and I will fall into an abyss that will never be restored!"


    "Master, do you think we should take risks?"


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei''s answer was...


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you know that we have an old saying in China, which is called one life, two luck and three geomantic omen!"


    "You and I can meet, it''s fate!"


    "And this time, whether we can be safe, not on ourselves, but on fate!"


    "Fate keeps us alive, then we will live, fate makes us die, we may not be able to escape at all..."


    "So, don''t think about it so much, and you''ll be done!"


    The blue housekeeper smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Not bad!"


    "In the universe, even the most powerful''Lord of Time'' can''t escape the calculations of the''Lord of Destiny''..."


    "Why should we think so much!"


    "As a result, I am afraid it has already been decided!"


    "In this case, Master, you will act according to my plan, we are so..."


    After that, Bai Xiaofei shot the Deep Sea King according to the plan...

 Chapter 842： Reboot

    "Blue housekeeper, we succeeded?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, he was still a little weird, even a little scared, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, we did succeed. I used the''Law of Space'' and the''Void Shell that Rule the Body'' to trap the Deep Sea King in the''Eternal Fantasy Realm''!"


    "In this way, even if he is as strong as the Deep Sea King, it will take a full year to break through this eternal illusion!"


    "The result of this is...Master! You must make your own strength the master within a year, or find a reliable helper stronger than the Deep Sea King!"


    "Otherwise, one year later, it will be your death date."


    "Besides, because I used all my power to contain the Deep Sea King, and used the body of the ruler... I am afraid you can''t use my slightest strength anymore... You swallow the hidden world into your stomach and turn it into Your plan for the small world will be temporarily shelved..."


    "Also, be careful of the demon...Compared to the demon, the tool spirit is a bit cunning, but it is more trustworthy...Of course, what you need most is to rely on your own strength to become stronger as soon as possible..."


    "It''s not good, the Deep Sea King has rioted, and I will try my best to contain him!"


    "By the way, I can''t be distracted to act as the "New Earth''s Will". You need to return to Earth as soon as possible to find the "Little Emperor"..."


    "Master, take care!"


    After the blue housekeeper hurriedly finished speaking, his voice turned into a dead silence, as if it had disappeared.


    Bai Xiaofei shouted anxiously again, but he couldn''t get a response at all.


    "Brother Bai, what is going on?"


    At this moment, the devil came over and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Brother Bai? Call me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the demon with a bewildered face.


    "Yeah, Brother Bai, just now, in order to avenge me, you fought with the Deep Sea King in a fierce and undaunted manner. This scene really touched me! By the way, where did the Deep Sea King go?" Don''t let this question go.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, there was still some faint fear.


    This was a look that the devil had never shown before.


    It seems that the reason why the demon calls himself "Bai Ge" may be moved by factors, and it is more likely that he does not know how the Deep Sea King was defeated by him, so he is very afraid of himself and dare not despise him anymore. .


    "Ah, that guy was surrendered by the Blue Steward, and he is refining in my body now!" Bai Xiaofei said half-truth.


    "Fuck! Brother Lan is so fierce? If I knew that, when I was in your body, I had a good relationship with Brother Lan!" The devil said with a regretful expression, but there still seems to be left in his eyes. With a hint of doubt.


    Obviously as cunning as him, he didn''t believe Bai Xiaofei so easily.


    "Uh... you are in his body..."


    The super-mini plasticine monster looked at Bai Xiaofei and the devil with liver pain, and his expression was a little strange.


    "Bah baah baah! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He used to be trapped in my body like the Deep Sea King, what he meant!" Bai Xiaofei frowned and corrected.


    "Oh? So, Brother Lan will have no energy to do other things for a while, right? After all, his energy is placed on Deep Sea King. You know, Deep Sea King is much better than me now. "The devil said quietly.


    "Test! I missed it!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave himself a mouth in his heart.


    However, he is not the head of Muyu, he just made mistakes and sneered: "Who knows, maybe the Deep Sea King will get out of my body in the next moment and eat everyone, hahahahaha!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the devil and the super mini plasticine monster turned green and couldn''t laugh.


    It was the plasticine monster who recovered first and knelt directly at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "Anyway, Lord Bai Xiaofei, you have avenged more than half of the grievances you have done to the Infinite Shrine. You are now the Lord of the Infinite Shrine!"


    "If you have any instructions, your subordinates will not hesitate!"


    "For example, if you need to speed up the refining of the Deep Sea King, just talk to your subordinates and they will do it immediately!"


    Although the plasticine monster is a tool spirit, but the strength is not bad, plus this magical palace, you can go anywhere!


    To be honest, I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei can really get a lot of benefits from him.


    "Okay, then I order you to search for strange treasures everywhere, and one year later, I will come back to collect them." Bai Xiaofei said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Then where are you going now?" Plasticine asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally, I want to return to the watch world and send me back quickly." Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious.


    After all, the blue steward''s mind is now placed on the Deep Sea King, and he can no longer serve as the providence of the new earth.


    I am afraid that without the control of God''s will, the whole new earth will be in some small troubles.


    Especially those "creative fruits" that I refined!


    It''s even more under the care of God''s will. Now that there is no God''s will, I am afraid that those created fruits will be stolen by some traitors!


    Although based on his current cultivation level, the mere creation fruit is simply insignificant, but his own things are not something other people can do!


    In addition, the area where Su Mei and his parents live has been kept 100% safe because of the protection of heaven!


    Now that there is no God¡¯s blessing and protection, if there are people who want to enter the home, I am afraid they will also be in danger.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei must return quickly!


    "Okay Palace Master, the subordinate understands! The subordinate will send you back!" The plasticine monster said immediately.


    The Majin never spoke, remained silent, and did not intend to send away.


    Or in other words, he didn''t want to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side at all!


    After being reminded by Bai Xiaofei just now, he has completely awakened that Bai Xiaofei is a time bomb at all. Maybe Deep Sea King will come out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly at some point!


    In this case, let him stay with Bai Xiaofei?


    It''s just a dream!


    "Palace Master, this friend, are you ready?" After the plasticine monster was ready, he suddenly said to Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that you can only send one person? Now ask me what to do?" The demon was blinded.


    "Uh, I just found out that I also have a super mini clone, so I can help you teleport it!" The plasticine monster blinked and said, seemingly afraid of the devil.


    "That won''t work! Teleportation needs to consume all your energy and send us both away. Your two little clones will die. I can''t watch you die!" The devil shook his head.


    "Haha, I was wrong, I still have a clone in a hurry, don''t you worry!" The plasticine monster said anxiously, and then sent Bai Xiaofei and the demon into the watch world.


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body slowly becoming nothingness.


    A second before leaving the treasury space, he seemed to see countless super mini plasticine monsters coming out from everywhere...


    "These two forces, one is less reliable than the other!"


    Obviously, just a few minutes after separation from the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei already missed it a little!


    Just in the midst of the dazed teleportation...Bai Xiaofei took the demon and finally returned to the new earth.


    The new earth, a certain sea area.


    A vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, I saw two figures, one white and one black, walking out of the whirlpool.


    "You act on your own,


    These two people are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Majin, are you acting on your own or with me?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The Majin rolled his eyes, and then flew in a certain direction.


    "You can act on your own, but don''t do anything maddening, you know, this is my place!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the back of the devil''s departure and warned loudly.


    When the demon heard this, his figure was stagnant, but he left without saying anything.


    "I should go home too."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little excited, and then, his figure disappeared in the distance.


    New Earth China region.


    Suburb of Jinling City.


    More than a dozen seemingly luxurious cars were speeding fast.


    There were three young people sitting in the headed vehicle, and their faces were full of murderous expressions.


    "Haha, I heard that this is Baidi Bai Xiaofei''s home, there must be a lot of good things!"


    "That is, there were many people with ghosts in this area who wanted to steal some benefits, but every time they were chopped into coke by the inexplicable sky thunder. Intelligence, that inexplicable sky thunder has disappeared, and this place has become a safe area, which is really cool!"


    "Yes, those people just want to come here for petty thieves, but we are different. We are the **** ransackers! Especially the dead dog. When I came to explore the wind, he called me non-stop. When it comes to it, I must **** eat it alive!"


    "The beauties in there, Bai Xiaofei''s wife, leave it to me, and I will let them find the joy of being a woman again!"


    "Don''t **** want to be alone, we want too!"


    The three young men had greedy and crazy smiles.


    "Arrived!"


    suddenly!


    A young man in the lead screamed and pointed to a big dog in the yard far away: "Here it is! I saw it!"


    boom!


    The young man next to him immediately stepped on the accelerator, rushing over as if mad, and directly smashed the fence of the courtyard to pieces.


    The big dog is a "kitten" that is getting fatter.


    When it saw that the visitor was not doing well, it immediately grunted from the ground, yelling non-stop.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, everyone on the convoy came out, everyone fully armed, wearing dragon armor and special weapons made by the carrier.


    Roar! !


    The kitten yelled, and then rushed to the current person.


    boom!


    The sound of the bullet immediately sounded, knocking the kitten''s body directly to the ground.


    The kitten was in pain immediately, barking again and again, but the body was not penetrated by the bullet, but the pain was unbearable.


    Just when everyone wanted to kill the dog on the spot, a tall figure jumped out of the house.


    "Huh? Wave after wave? It seems that you really don''t want to live!"


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. She looks like Xiao Luo in seven or eight points, but she is even taller and more beautiful.


    However, the attributes of his childish look and fierceness have not changed, and the curve is still so moving.


    Yes, this is Xiao Luo.


    And her body seems to have undergone a lot of changes, I don''t know why.


    And now, her aura is quite amazing, with a faintly strong demeanor.


    "Kitten, are you okay?"


    Xiao Luo shouted at the big cat.


    Barking~


    The kitten exchanged two grievances, and then looked at the offender with a ferocious look.


    "kitten?"


    "Hey, little sister, are you wrong, this is a dog!"


    "Do you want to eat dog meat with your brothers?"


    The young men''s eyes were almost growing on Xiao Luo, and they asked humorously.


    Even for some people, Harazi shed all over the ground.


    I also thought, I¡¯m so lucky today, not only can I eat "mutated dog meat", but I can also have a little Lolita!


    After that, I can even transcribe the house of Baidi. I don''t know how many rare and exotic treasures and exercise secrets I will get. It''s so cool to die just thinking about it!


    "Don''t kill this, I want to live."


    At this time, the leading man ordered.


    Immediately, someone took out an anesthesia gun and shot Xiao Luo.


    boom!


    After the gunshot sounded, Xiao Luo''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and then rushed towards the crowd like a whirlwind.


    Bang bang bang bang...


    Xiao Luo''s strength is really very powerful, facing so many men wearing dragon armor and holding firearms, she was not afraid at all, but instantly defeated a large group of people.


    "Grass mud horse! It''s all waste!"


    The head of the man''s heart is bleeding.


    You know, dragon armor and special guns are of great value, and their combat effectiveness is also very powerful.


    However, it is a pity that his stinky fish and shrimps are ordinary jerk, not as good as ordinary people, so he would not use the energy of the dragon armor at all, and he was easily defeated by Xiao Luo.


    Otherwise, if they really know how to use dragon armor, little Luo Wanwan can''t be the opponent of so many people.


    "Brother, it''s better to look at me!"


    The man next to him sneered, and then he soared into the sky and rushed towards Xiao Luo.


    The three people headed by them are brothers who have become worshipers. They are already quite strong, and after being matched with the dragon armor, they are simply invincible.


    At least, Xiao Luo is far from an opponent now.


    "Lie down for me! Women are suitable for lying in bed, not suitable for fighting!"


    The second-ranked young man smiled disdainfully, and then stepped forward as if Dapeng spread his wings.


    Boom!


    After the two played against each other, Xiao Luo was suddenly struck back again and again.


    "Two sisters help!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiao Luo didn''t try to behave, but instead shouted at the house.


    The next moment, two slender figures walked out of the house.


    "Sister Su Mei! Sister Mary!"


    Xiao Luo''s eyes were pleasantly surprised and immediately plunged into Su Mei''s arms.


    At this moment, the appearance of the two girls is better than before, but now they look very ugly, because this is already the third wave of intruders they have encountered.


    "Xiao Luo, are you okay?" Mary asked.


    "It''s okay, the other young guys are very easy to deal with, but the three headed by them are a bit powerful, and I am not an opponent." Xiao Luo said angrily.


    She was originally just a weak girl, because of an accident, she ate the legendary kiwi fruit, and she suddenly became stronger.


    However, because Kiwi hasn''t been fully connected with Xiaohua, and she didn''t know how to martial arts, she couldn''t exert a stronger strength.


    Otherwise, when she grows up, she may not be the opponent of these three people.


    You know, the first two waves of people who just broke in were defeated by her alone.


    As for Su Mei and Mary, they are fighting in the dark.


    But now, seeing this third wave of people coming is extraordinary, the two of them naturally couldn''t bear it anymore. After hearing Xiao Luo''s cry for help, they immediately ran out.

 Chapter 845： Fierce

    After seeing Su Mei and Mary, the nosebleeds of the first three were about to spray out.


    Nima!


    I thought there was only one beautiful little loli, but two big beauties came out!


    Do you want to be so crazy!


    "God really treats us well. If you can play with them, you won''t lose money!"


    "It''s so cool! This is for each of us!"


    "Fart! Everyone, we have to take turns to share and play!"


    The three people are full of foul language, it seems that Su Mei and three people have become their possessions.


    "It''s a bunch of things that do not live or die!"


    "Do you know who she is? Do you know where this is!"


    "She is Bai Di''s girlfriend! This is Bai Di''s home!"


    Mary was furious and pointed to the noses of the three of them.


    "Bai Di? Ahahahaha!"


    The three of them heard this, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, and laughed with their belly.


    "I said this ¡®big big¡¯ beauty!"


    "When is it? What the **** did you mention Baidi?"


    "Now everyone can be called king and emperor, Lao Tzu is the emperor, hahahaha!"


    "Are you still alive in the past?"


    "It''s so **** big and brainless! But I like you the most "big" woman"


    The leading man spoke with disdain, and at the end, his eyes were full of lust.


    "court death!"


    Mary was furious and rushed over.


    "Shameless!"


    Su Mei embroidered her eyebrows upside down with anger, and Mary flew over without worrying about her.


    "Haha, as expected, the three of us are wearing dragon armor, do you dare to be presumptuous? Lie down obediently!"


    A few people don''t take them seriously.


    I saw a click somewhere on their hands.


    Click, click, click!


    In the next moment, I saw countless thin mechas popping from their waists, instantly wrapping his whole body into a "Mecha Dragon Man".


    Their aura also far surpassed Su Mei and Mary in an instant.


    Seeing this, Mary''s figure suddenly stopped, and Su Mei''s expression changed.


    "Haha, are you afraid? Just kneel down if you''re afraid!" Several people were still clamoring.


    Suddenly, Xiao Luo showed a strange look on her face.


    Su Mei and Mary looked at each other, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of their mouths.


    "You have dragon armor? We also have fairy armor!"


    After Mary dismissed a smile, she waved her arms to the sides.


    Huh!


    I saw a thin piece of cloth that looked like a fairy dress, covering Mary''s dress.


    The same is true for Su Mei!


    In the hands of the two of them, there is actually a "Xian Jia" higher than the dragon armor!


    "How is it possible? Why do you have fairy armor?" Seeing this, the three of them showed horror on their faces.


    You know, the armor made by the Shenlong Group is a good thing, and it can turn ordinary people into great masters!


    Among them, Human Armor is the second most, followed by Dragon Armor, Immortal Armor and God Armor!


    Although the fairy armor is only one level higher than the dragon armor, the difference in combat power between the two is as big as a **** and a mortal.


    They don''t understand that the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group is not sold at all. Why are these two women?


    Suddenly, they remembered that these two people were Baidi''s women!


    With Baidi''s past prestige, it seems that his woman has immortal armor, which is not unacceptable.


    "Humph! Now it''s my turn!"


    Mary sneered coldly, and then rushed towards the three of them violently as if a fairy descended to the earth.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The three of them didn''t have time to react, and immediately spit out several mouthfuls of blood on their feet.


    "Run!"


    They yelled, even directly trying to escape.


    but!


    As soon as they turned around, they saw in front of them a tall man in white with a strange star ring on his fingers and a white jade mask on his face, staring at them coldly!


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    Only Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Do you know who I am!"


    "You... are you Baidi?" The three of them looked completely pale.


    "It''s good to know, lest you become confused."


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the three beeps, they have disappeared directly into gas!


    Even the dragon armor on their bodies disappeared completely at this moment, as if they were not wearing dragon armor, but confetti.


    "Bow!"


    At this moment, the kitten yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then plunged into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "This stinky dog ??is faster than mine?" Xiao Luo almost cried, and then pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little Fei!"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    After Su Mei and Mary saw Bai Xiaofei, they were surprised and happy.


    "Brother Xiaofei!"


    Xiao Luo was the fastest, picked up the kitten from Bai Xiaofei''s arms and threw it aside, and then firmly occupied Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Wow~Wow~"


    The kitten protested with a screaming sound, but Xiao Luo seemed to be unable to hear her, she hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly, and a few tears of excitement fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed Xiao Luo''s hair, showing a slight smile.


    "Xiao Fei, is that you..."


    Su Mei walked up and stretched out her plain fingers, trying to remove the mask from the face of the man in white, but she didn''t dare.


    For fear of seeing, it is not the person who often appears in dreams!


    Finally, after biting her red lip, she finally mustered up the courage and slowly lifted the white jade mask on the man''s face.


    After uncovering, the person she saw was the man she was thinking about!


    Not Bai Xiaofei, or who?


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei''s tears rolled down immediately.


    Then he kissed Bai Xiaofei''s lips directly.


    She was so excited and enthusiastic that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t resist for a while.


    When Mary saw this scene, she was silently covering her forehead, but she was faint and envied.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly turned into a monkey ass.


    Xiao Luo''s face was also flushed, she wanted to see but didn''t dare to look, she could only be sandwiched between Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei, pretending to be deaf and stupid.


    Cough!


    Seriously, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask for it if Xiao Luo was not there.


    "All right!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally suppressed the evil fire in his heart and awakened Su Mei.


    After she woke up, Su Mei almost couldn''t help but find a place to drill in.


    In the next time, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and he didn''t even dare to face each other.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You still have the face to come back!"


    "Dear son!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng also walked out of the house at this time.


    Bai Zhanpeng hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly and kept kissing.


    But his mother Jiang Xiaohui gave Bai Xiaofei a beating.


    There is no way. During this period of time, there will always be people who want to break into the house. If it weren''t for the protection of three heroes, the Bai family would have been razed to the ground, so Jiang Xiaohui was a little angry that Bai Xiaofei came back so late.


    And just as Bai Xiaofei was reunited with his family, the chaotic world suddenly swarmed into a lot of people.


    This group of people are unkind and extremely arrogant!


    You know, when God''s Will was still there, the entire chaotic world became a "forbidden zone"!


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter at all, and those who enter will be immediately killed by the inexplicable heaven.


    Even in the past, there were figures of the little heavenly king level who did not believe in evil and broke in forcefully, and as a result, there was no scum left behind.


    But just now, someone accidentally discovered that there had been a huge change in the chaos world. Not only did the mist within the restricted area disappear completely, but even the catastrophe no longer existed.


    Not to mention the little king, even ordinary people can go deep into it without being hurt at all.


    At the same time, many inexplicable things and scenes have happened in other places on the new earth, which makes people have to guess whether something has changed!


    Of course, before this, the chaotic world is still the most eye-catching.


    After all, the situation in which Bai Xiaofei beheaded so many young kings here is still vivid.


    And the reason for what happened seems to be because the "Mask Man" was refining treasures!


    Although there are not many people who know "Creation Fruit", it was able to alarm the Shenlong Group at first, and even let Long Ying go out in person...


    A treasure of this level, you don''t have to think about it, it''s definitely a bewildering step.


    Therefore, when the chaos world no longer has the power of the restricted area, countless people want to come in and see if they can taste some of the sweetness!


    As long as you can get a little bit of benefit, I''m afraid you can make progress!


    In this way, many strong people are of course swarming, and even a lot of people go to see the excitement.


    There seems to be a rumor that the masked man is no longer in the chaotic world, but suddenly disappeared!


    Under this circumstance, the people invaded the chaotic world, even more blatantly.


    At this time, above the largest volcano in the chaos world, the chaotic little heavenly king suddenly appeared.


    "Oops! I don''t know what happened, the power of the restricted area suddenly disappeared, not only the fog and the tribulation disappeared, but even this space seems to be slightly different!"


    "Furthermore, I also sensed that many masters are rushing towards the chaotic world, but right now..."


    "The master''s pill is still being refined, what should I do? It seems that I can only let me see if I can drive them away."


    The chaotic little king thought worriedly.


    In the past, because of the care of heaven, when Bai Xiaofei left the new earth and went to the hidden world, the remaining creation pill was also being refined, and it did not stop.


    And now, with the disappearance of Providence, the refining of the Pill of Creation has also stalled!


    I saw those huge creation fruits, immersed in volcanic magma, exuding breathtaking charm!


    It¡¯s just telling everyone, "I¡¯m a good thing, come and grab me!"


    boom!


    When the chaotic little heavenly king was upset, a few streams of light flew from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.


    When the chaotic little heavenly king looked up, he saw a figure, a cold master who was covered with crystal ice armor and showed a powerful aura!


    "The ice demon of the ice world!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    As the name suggests, the ice world is a world of ice, and ordinary humans cannot survive in it at all and can''t stay in it for a moment.


    But among them, it can also breed powerful humanoid creatures!


    The Ice Demon King is one of the most powerful, but the strength of the little heavenly king!


    "Ice Demon King! This is the territory of my chaotic little heavenly king, why did you break in privately?"


    "But I am too lazy to care about you this time, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew up into the sky, and stopped in front of the ice demon, and said in a very cold tone.


    He didn''t dare to procrastinate, otherwise he would not have the slightest initiative if other powerful people arrived again.


    I am afraid that at that time, he could only retreat strategically, letting out all the creations and even the entire chaotic world!


    In this case, he would never do it as a last resort.


    The eyes of the Ice Demon were abnormally cold, and he sneered after hearing the words, "Chaos Little King? Ha ha, if I were you, I would have escaped immediately! Are you still going to protect these treasures for the masked man? It''s too stupid!"


    "Presumptuous! Chaos is my place, when will it be your turn to point fingers at me!" The Chaos King suddenly furious.


    The Ice Demon had a colder smile and spit out another shocking news.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I am not here this time for the treasure of the masked man. I am here to watch the fun. I am not qualified to get these things at all!"


    "It has been confirmed that the real big man "Fisting Master" is on his way!"


    "There is even news that the''Master Lagus'' of the Light Realm is about to descend into the Chaos Realm!"


    "Now, do you understand what I mean?"


    "The shelter of the restricted area has been lost here, so the great heavenly king-level figure who has old hatreds with Mr. Face has already been dispatched!"


    "This time the masked man will definitely die!"


    "You... stay wherever it is cool!"


    "Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for you!"


    After the Ice Demon finished speaking, he stood quietly in the distant sky, as if he really wanted to watch from the wall.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    At this time, many people came in an endless stream.


    However, they only glanced at the precious creation fruit from a distance. Although their eyes were extremely greedy, they didn''t dare to move rashly, but just cleverly stood with their hands like the Ice Demon.


    It''s really a lively look! No movement at all!


    This scene immediately made the chaotic little heavenly king''s hands and feet cold, and his face turned pale!


    "What! Lord Ragus of the Light Realm is suspected to have come? I remembered that the master once killed Ragus''s powerful warrior "Singi" in the "Secret Meeting", which made Ragus a big shame. , Now, has he really come to avenge..."


    "As for Master Fist, he has been grudges with his master for a long time, and now he can''t hold it anymore?"


    "What should I do now? I..."


    Chaos Little Heavenly King''s mind is really confused, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "This kid is a dog who seems to be a masked man. Let''s take him down, so that Master Fist and Master Ragus will remember our favor!"


    "Yes, this kid is embarrassed with the masked man and must be taken down!"


    "Go together!"


    At this moment, a few men with grinning faces flew over and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly kings.


    "Huh? Do you really treat me as a trash? What kind of cat and dog dare to be arrogant in front of me? Get out of me!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king laughed in anger and immediately shot.

 Chapter 846： Vicious

    You must know that the Chaos Little Heavenly King is a Little Heavenly King-level figure, and his strength is comparable to a mid-level god!


    And the few guys who came over and wanted to do something were far from reaching the "God level", they were just the "War level", and only stronger than the "Bing level".


    In this case, how could the chaotic little heavenly king put them in his eyes, and he could pinch them to death with just two fingers.


    Just when the chaotic little heavenly king wanted to do something, the ice demon suddenly stood up.


    After these people''s reminders, he didn''t want to continue to watch, but wanted to personally take down the Chaos King in order to get the favor of Boxer Sage or Ragus.


    "The Chaos King! Your opponent is me! Fight with me!"


    The Ice Demon King was wrapped in ice crystal armor, watching the chaotic Xiaotian Wangdao.


    The breath of the ice demon was so gloomy that the chaotic little heavenly king couldn''t see the depth, and he couldn''t help but frown, and he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Here, seeing that the Chaos Little Heavenly King and the Ice Demon King were about to do something, the people who killed them suddenly became unhappy.


    "Grass, where did you kill the waste, and dare to **** the fat from your grandpa''s mouth?"


    "Get out of here, or I will cut you off!"


    "Pretending to be like a person is actually just a pretending to be a crime. If you dare to be arrogant, be careful that grandpa explodes you!"


    These people were too low-level, and didn''t even know the Ice Demon King, and roared at the Ice Demon King.


    "Ice! Seal!"


    The Ice Demon gave them a cold look, and then spit out two words.


    Click~ Click~


    next moment!


    I saw that the bodies of these people were suddenly covered with ice that appeared inexplicably, and the whole people became ice sculptures!


    If they weren''t able to see their wide pupils, everyone would think that they weren''t living people at all, but real sculptures.


    When they became ice sculptures, they also lost the ability to fly, and then they fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, the expressions in these people''s eyes changed again and they were extremely frightened, but it was too late!


    Click...


    After a few cracking sounds!


    The bodies of these people all turned into icy debris, and those who died could not die again.


    The Ice Demon King could easily kill several war-level masters without any effort at all. This method was indeed good.


    "Hi! The Law of Ice? You... Are you ¡®Bingbing¡¯?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King seemed to have discovered something, and shouted in a low voice.


    puff!


    When the Ice Demon heard this sound, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    Still Bingbing? Bing, your sister, Bing!


    But what would he call me? This name, only the person who used to... would be called that...


    The face of the Ice Demon became difficult to look at, and he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king carefully.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was finally determined. The Ice Demon was one of their former "Hundred Children of the Earth", so he smiled and said: "Don''t think about it, your guess is correct, the mask man is our original master! Bai Xiaofei! "


    "what!"


    The Ice Demon''s face changed suddenly and he could no longer remain calm.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he gritted his teeth and said, "So what? He has been missing now, life or death!"


    "Even if you are alive, you may not dare to appear..."


    "Even if it appears... it is impossible to be the opponent of Boxer Saint and Ragus!"


    "He must be defeated...no, he must die!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shook his head and said, "It seems that you don''t want to return to your master''s embrace? Don''t you be afraid that the master will blame it?"


    "shut up!"


    The Ice Demon screamed and rushed towards the chaotic little king.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The two are about the same strength, so the battle is evenly divided.


    Seeing this scene, many people are eager to try, wanting to help the Ice Demon win the Chaos King, so as to grab some credit.


    "Eh? Where is the mask man now? Is he hiding or is he dead? How come he still pretends to be deaf and dumb? Does he think he can hide for a lifetime?"


    "Hehe, regardless of whether he lives or die, he has never been a master in my heart anyway! Only the powerhouse at the level of the Great Heavenly King can be regarded as a real giant! The masked man? It''s just a waste of praise!"


    "Extremely right! I think so too. If he is really capable, how can he still not show up until now? He even disappeared from playing? I think 80% of him can''t pretend, so he has no face to see people!"


    "..."


    Many people onlookers talked a lot, and were very disdainful of Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "Mask man, where are you, I''ll avenge that day!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a dashing figure flying from a distance at extreme speed, and finally stagnated in the sky.


    It looked like an immortal was born, arrogantly confused.


    "It''s''Jiang Yu''! It turned out to be Jiang Yu of Yuhuazong! He actually showed up!" Everyone made a sensation.


    At the beginning, on the top of the heavenly kings list, Bai Xiaofei''s abrupt airborne ranking ranked 11th, becoming the strongest little heavenly king under the great heavenly king!


    It even directly overshadowed the original "Jiang Yu, the first person of the little king"!


    At that time, Jiang Yu was still very upset, but Bai Xiaofei immediately taught him a lesson, and even injured Jiang Yu through hundreds of millions of miles!


    This made Jiang Yu finally wake up, realizing that he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, so he vowed not to cultivate to the great heavenly king, and never leave!


    And now, he finally went out for revenge!


    It also means that he finally became the king of heaven!


    "It turned out to be Jiang Yu!"


    On the other side, the Ice Demon King and the Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    After they saw Jiang Yu, their expressions suddenly became serious.


    Because the coercion and willingness Jiang Yu gave them was so great that they far exceeded their imagination.


    "Where is the masked man? Get out of here! Why don''t you dare to see me!" Jiang Yu roared to the sky!


    Huh!


    In the next moment, his gaze turned to the chaotic little king.


    The chaotic little king suddenly looked suffocated!


    The corner of the ice demon''s mouth curled up and he left the chaotic little heavenly king far away.


    Whoosh!


    Then, Jiang Yu killed the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Huh! Kill your dog first!" Jiang Yu looked murderous.


    When he was in retreat, he always remembered his hatred against Bai Xiaofei. This was the motivation for his practice!


    And now, it''s finally time for him to vent his revenge!


    "No! My life is over!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King is not Jiang Yu''s opponent in any case. After seeing the opponent''s attack, he can''t even react and resist, so he can only close his eyes and wait for death!


    No way, the gap between the little heavenly king and the big heavenly king is too big!


    "Don''t panic! I, Meng You, will help you!"


    At this critical moment, Meng You, the son of the Sea-Monster Emperor, the original leader of the Restoration Alliance and the cultivation base of the Great Heavenly King, rushed to help!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Meng You''s palm was facing Jiang Yu, and the two of them were in a big shock. At the same time, they retreated, and at the same time, they also saved the chaotic King from death!


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his heart was full of fear.


    If it wasn''t for Meng You''s timely assistance, I''m afraid he would really die under the blow just now.


    However, before he could react, a solid layer of thin ice completely covered his body, instantly making him immobile!


    "Ice Demon! You are looking for death!"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyes showed astonishing murderous intent, but he couldn''t fight back at all. He could only watch the Ice Demon King walking towards him step by step.


    "Huh? Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Get out of here!" Meng You suddenly became furious after seeing the ice demon''s small movements.


    First, he waved his hand and issued a gentle energy to wipe the thin ice layer from the chaotic little heavenly king, and then he was about to kill the Ice Demon.


    But before he had time to do it, Jiang Yu went up again!


    Meng You had no choice but to temporarily abandon the Ice Demon and confront Jiang Yu fiercely.


    On the other side, the chaotic little heavenly king who resumed action is fighting with the ice demon.


    The four people catch and fight each other, and they are equal in strength, and the battle is not divided.


    "Shall we go too?"


    "Yes! Don''t let all the credit be taken by Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon King, we also have to take credit in front of Master Fist and Master Lagus!"


    "That''s right, they are great heavenly kings! Both their status and status far surpass the little heavenly kings, and I don''t know how many times they exceed us. As long as they are willing to support us a little bit, we can guarantee a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. !"


    Many people around were watching the excitement, but at this time, they couldn''t bear it anymore. They joined the battle group one after another, wanting to help Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon!


    However, their strengths are strong and weak, but even the strongest is only at the level of the little king, if it can be combined with the battle of the big king? You can''t get close to Jiang Yu and Meng You at all!


    "Where is the obstructive waste, get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yugui is the newly promoted King of Heaven, and he is extremely confident in his own strength. He was anxious and very upset because he could not defeat Meng You for a long time, and felt that his face was greatly lost!


    At this moment, seeing someone actually wanted to help him, he was suddenly angry to death!


    Therefore, as long as someone dared to approach him, he would immediately make an effort to make those who approached either died or injured!


    "Oh my God! Jiang Yu... how did his strength become so terrifying? Did he advance to the Great Heavenly King?"


    Countless people were dumbfounded, and finally realized the reality, and they didn''t dare to mix in the battle between Jiang Yu and Meng You.


    However, the battle between the pair couldn''t be mixed, so they could only help the Ice Demon with all their brains.


    moment!


    The situation of the chaotic king is extremely endangered.


    Originally, he was about the same strength as the Ice Demon King, but suddenly there were so many opponents, and even among them were Xiaotianwang level characters, it almost instantly made him fall into a deadlock!


    And even if Meng You wanted to help, because of Jiang Yu''s restraint, he couldn''t make any moves and could only secretly be impatient.


    "Leader, where are you? Hurry up and save us!" Meng You screamed in his heart.


    At the same time, on a certain road to the chaotic world, a figure in white clothes was flying slowly.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    After he arranged his family properly, Shi Shiran headed to Chaos World to collect the creations there.


    He didn''t even know what happened in the chaotic world.


    If it had been in the past, I am afraid that countless information would have flown on the Internet...


    But now, for some unknown reason, the website of Shenlong Group seems to have stalled, and it has stopped updating for three months!


    Therefore, many aspects of New Earth, such as the scientific research products related to the Dragon Group, and the information on the website, are not as advanced and fast as before!


    The transmission of various information has also lagged a lot.


    Because of this situation, many rumors about the Shenlong Group are now spreading wildly. Some people say that the technology of the Shenlong Group has reached its peak and can no longer improve.


    Some people also say that the division within the Shenlong Group...wait, wait!


    What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that certain things that the Shenlong Group has never released and sold before, such as Xianjia, have also appeared in the black market, seeming to confirm to everyone that there is really a big phenomenon within the Shenlong Group. problem.


    The reason why Su Mei and Mary own the fairy armor is that they bought it on the black market.


    However, although there are various rumors flowing out, Bai Xiaofei has his own guesses.


    "I''m afraid, it''s because Long Ying is still in the hidden world, right?"


    At first, Bai Xiaofei separated from Long Ying under the pressure of Long Xingshui.


    After that, he experienced various things, and finally went to the endless sea, and then got the treasures of the endless shrine, and became the creator by cultivation, and even trapped the Dominant-level Deep Sea King in his body!


    During this period, Long Ying must have been trying to refine the fragments of the Law of Dragon with the help of Long Xingshui!


    "Because of the loss of Long Ying, the main brain, Shenlong Group has fallen into chaos, and she has not yet returned...hehe, it seems that the fragments of the law of the dragon are really hard to collect..."


    "When I see her next time, will it..."


    "Will she have become the master?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, and didn''t know what it was like to think.


    call out! call out!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking while flying, two long swords suddenly appeared on his left and right cheeks!


    Surprisingly, he wanted to penetrate his brain.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei tilted his head back casually, and easily avoided the two long swords.


    Then, I don''t know what he thought, watching the two long swords stretched to his mouth, he opened his mouth "ah" and bit it down!


    Click! Click!


    After two sounds, the two swords, which were sharp as mud, became fragments of free fall.


    "Fuck! What monsters!"


    "Nyima! What the **** is this!"


    The owner of the two long swords was directly forced.


    They just wanted to take advantage of someone going to the chaotic world to watch the excitement, and do something to rob the people on the way and those on the road!


    However, they never dreamed that they had just randomly selected a "passerby" who looked stupid and dull-eyed!


    Why, this passerby suddenly turned into a sword-eating monster?


    what?


    Who can tell me!


    "Run!"


    After the two looked at each other, they yelled at the same time. They had only one thought, and that was to escape, desperately escape!

 Chapter 846： Arrogant

    "Did you run away?" Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and ran after him.


    On the other side, chaos.


    "Grass mud horse! I''m fighting it! Kill one more!"


    I saw that the chaotic little heavenly king was covered in blood at this moment, but his fighting spirit was still very strong, and his eyes showed a crazy killing intent, and the besieging people were frightened.


    So far, there are more than a dozen people who have died in his hands, and even one of them is a figure of the little king, which is very scary!


    Because everyone will not attack with all their strength, thinking about the last blow, to make up for the death of the chaotic little king, and grab the credit.


    In this case, everyone didn''t work together at all, so the chaotic little heavenly king was forced to hold on to the present, and even a little heavenly king was beheaded and killed.


    Not far away, Jiang Yu and Meng You were also fighting.


    However, after a long period of time, Meng You gradually fell into a disadvantage. Jiang Yu''s exit this time was really not trivial, and his strength could be better than Meng You!


    If it weren''t for not wanting to fight Jiang Yu, for fear of Meng You''s death backlash, Jiang Yu would have already taken Meng You down.


    He is only constraining Meng You now, and at the same time slamming Meng You, showing his terrifying strength to the world to his fullest, his eyes are full of pride and contentment!


    "Who is running wild in the old man''s turf!"


    As the fighting between the two sides became more intense, a vigorous voice was like a thunder rolling in the sky, shaking the crowd with blood.


    Above the sky, five figures broke through the sky.


    The person in the lead is surging like a sea, overwhelming the sky, and he is a master of the great heavenly king level.


    No one else, just...


    Fighter!


    "It''s Master Boxing Sage who is here, so powerful!"


    "Fuck! You really deserve to be a veteran king, this gas field, this row of noodles, really invincible!"


    "The villain has seen Master Fist!"


    Below, everyone''s complexion changed and became extremely respectful, bending over to bow to the Fist Saint.


    At this moment, no matter how arrogant a person is, no one dares to show contempt on his face, unless he does not want to live!


    You know, the new earth has hundreds of realms, and the number of people does not know how many billions. The powerful creatures are not only humans, but also various fire spirits, ice spirits, monsters, ghosts, etc...


    However, there are only ten people who can be called the level of the Great Heavenly King!


    And now, there is a great heavenly king living in front of everyone, how can everyone not be excited?


    "No, Boxing Sage really came, why is Lao Tzu so unlucky?"


    After Meng You saw the boxing master, his face changed drastically.


    He couldn''t win even in the face of Jiang Yu, and he was about to lose. When encountering a stronger boxing master, I am afraid there is only a dead end!


    "Could it be that the only thing left to do is to move out of my father... Sea-Monster King? Grass, so unhappy!" Meng You thought in his heart.


    In fact, he prefers to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side compared to the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    One is unrestrained, and the other is that the Sea-Monster Prince has many heirs, and he is not valued or respected at all. On the contrary, beside Bai Xiaofei, he can gain more sense of identity.


    Moreover, having lived in human society for a long time, he no longer wants to return to the sea.


    But the current situation is that Jiang Yu and Boxing Sage appear one after another, so that he will still have to follow the old road of relying on his father in the end. This is the reason why he is unhappy.


    "Oh shit!"


    The moment Chaos Little Heavenly King saw Fist Sage, he almost gave up, his expression very desperate.


    However, the Ice Demon King and others did not continue to attack him, instead they all ran to the feet of Fist Saint to flatter.


    "Master Boxing Sage, this kid is the subordinate of the Masked Man... Chaos Little Heavenly King! He just wanted to run away to inform the Masked Man, but I stopped him! Hey, he can act as a bull for the Masked Man. What a blessing that the villain has cultivated forever!"


    "Master Boxing Sage, I caught this guy, and I have my credit!"


    "Master Fist, I am the ice demon king of the ice world, but you can call me "Little Bingbing". I have admired Master Fist for a long time, but I have never had the opportunity to get close. The little heavenly king offers it to express my desire to take refuge in!"


    "..."


    Everyone screamed.


    "Oh? You are the Ice Demon King?"


    The Fist Saint originally had his eyes drooping, but after hearing the Ice Demon King''s introduction, his eyes lit up.


    Of course he didn''t like the Ice Demon King, but he was very interested in the ice world.


    "Good, good! From now on, you will be my person! As for other people, as long as they want to join me, I naturally agree with both hands!"


    The Fist Master laughed, and the Ice Demon King and the others who heard it were suddenly overjoyed.


    "Now, I''ll give the first order! From now on, this chaotic world will be my Fistmaster''s territory. When I clean up these two boys and kill the masked man, you will help me to collect the entire chaotic world. !"


    The corner of Quan Sheng''s mouth turned up, slowly speaking out the plan already in his heart.


    That''s right, he really came to the chaotic world this time, one is to kill Bai Xiaofei, and the other is to occupy the chaotic world!


    If the Shenlong Group was in the past, he would naturally not dare to do so.


    But now, the Shenlong Group is in chaos, and the "forbidden zone mode" in the chaotic world has also disappeared!


    In this case, he naturally didn''t want to let go of the best time to collect the chaotic world.


    But now, only Bai Xiaofei was blocking him.


    "But, now that masked man doesn''t know where he is going? Who will stop me? Hahahahaha! It seems that my power is growing, this is God''s will!" Sage Sage thought happily in his heart.


    "Go to Nima, this is Lao Tzu''s site, my master''s site! Want to grab our site, do you deserve it?"


    Suddenly, the Chaos Little Heavenly King shouted at the Fist Saint.


    You know, even after Bai Xiaofei subdued the Chaos King, he didn''t take the Chaos King into his bag, but let the Chaos King continue to call the shots.


    But now, the boxing saint wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, how can this make the chaotic little king tolerate?


    Simply unbearable!


    However, as soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked and fell into an uproar!


    "Fuck! This kid really doesn''t want to live anymore, so he dares to be disrespectful to Master Fist?"


    "A shameless pen, I''ll see how he died later! How dare you question Boxer Master?"


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know what kind of psychedelic drugs the mask man has given him, which makes him so loyal!"


    "Huh? Loyal? He is so stupid! Look at him, when he is about to die, he will die in regret!"


    Many people laughed in a low voice.


    The Fist Saint was even more murderous, he actually stood up personally and walked slowly towards the chaotic little heavenly king.


    At the moment when everyone''s hearts were raised.


    In the sky not far away, a figure in white appeared, looking at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Do you need help."


    "the host!!!"


    The moment the Chaos King saw Bai Xiaofei, tears of excitement flowed down.


    "What! You are the mask man! Where is your mask?"


    Boxing Master looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Because Bai Xiaofei at this moment does not wear the symbolic white jade mask that has always been, so many people don''t realize that the man in white clothes in front of them is the mask man they are looking for.


    "Huh? This...this is the masked man? Not to mention, he looks handsome without the mask. I used to think he was wearing a mask because he was too ugly."


    "Hey! Do you think I misunderstood? How do I think he is a bit like the legendary Baidi?"


    "Bai Di? Who is Bai Di? Why haven''t you heard of it? Is it famous?"


    "That''s the number one master before the change of heaven and earth, and the first super expert in the world to conduct a nuclear explosion test!"


    "Hehe, what kind of super strong? What... You said it was before the change of heaven and earth? How is that possible? At that time, we were **** ordinary people with only 0.5 combat power! He..."


    "..."


    Many people began to stare at Bai Xiaofei and talk, and finally combined the two images of Mask Man and Bai Di.


    After that, the impact on people is unimaginable!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei appeared silently beside the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Thanks for your hard work. Go and rest next to me. Leave it to me here."


    He could see that the Chaos Little Heavenly King had almost collapsed, only relying on his heart and perseverance to support him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King nodded. He couldn''t tolerate his bravery at this time. Instead, he stayed here, bound to Bai Xiaofei.


    He believed that his master would be able to easily blast the fist and others!


    "Boy, I''m asking you, can''t you hear it? Are you deaf? Or mentally retarded?" Boxing Saint looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Of course he has heard of the name "Bai Di"!


    The two words Baidi, before the change of heaven and earth, that is, in the old age, counted as "God"!


    However, it is just an "old god".


    After the world has changed, countless new stars have risen rapidly and become "new gods"!


    His boxing master is one of the best.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei now regained some prestige and status through the "Mask Man", he still didn''t care about it.


    "Haha! The waste that has been eliminated by the times, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "You can''t even protect yourself..."


    "Do you think you can save him?"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    "The absurdity of the barren world!"


    Fist Saint grinned disdainfully, the breath on his body was more terrifying and vicious than the devil.


    "I don''t find it ridiculous! With me, it''s enough." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be a superb figure in the old age, so confident? But killing confident people is my favorite thing to do. I will cut your head off and use it as my urinal!"


    The boxing master hit Bai Xiaofei heartily.


    If Bai Xiaofei is an ordinary person, he still doesn''t bother to abuse it like this, but Bai Xiaofei''s identity is unusual, then he will do a lot of tricks in front of everyone.


    He wants to trample on Bai Xiaofei''s dignity, and step on this "old god" to establish his invincible glory!


    From today onwards, everyone will completely forget "Bai Di" and "Mask Man". All they remember in their hearts are the words "Fist Sage"!


    Bai Xiaofei saw through the mind of the boxer, but this kind of little person, no matter how calculated, in the face of absolute strength, will eventually end up, that is, death!


    "Old stuff, I know what you are thinking, but I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will let you know in a moment that the word''sage'' is not worthy of a cat or a dog."


    "So courageous!"


    Hearing that, Fist Saint''s expression was very cold, and then he slowly flew into the midair.


    The terrible coercion was released unscrupulously on the surface of his body, even causing the surrounding air to fluctuate.


    His eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, wanting to see something from Bai Xiaofei''s face...


    However, he failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is always the same, calm and confused!


    He found that Bai Xiaofei was indeed different from the others.


    Bai Xiaofei was very calm, his eyes didn''t flicker, but some were cold and murderous.


    Let''s not talk about strength, but with these characteristics, let Boxing Master know that Bai Xiaofei is a character not to be underestimated!


    "interesting."


    Boxing Saint smiled, but his eyes were even colder, he planned to take it seriously, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter.


    "Three punches!"


    Master Quan spit out two words faintly, and brightened his fist towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, it is almost impossible to kill with one punch, but he is sure of three punches.


    "Punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei returned a middle finger!


    "what!"


    The boxing master was a little confused, and then he was angry and hated to the top!


    He had never seen such an arrogant person before, and it was a horror in the world.


    He is a master of boxing, saying that it takes three punches to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But what about Bai Xiaofei, he said he could beat himself with a punch?


    What''s even more hateful is that this guy actually put a middle finger? It is simply trampling on his face as an insole!


    Even the people around felt that Bai Xiaofei''s words were too ridiculous, you know, the one standing in front of Bai Xiaofei is a boxing master!


    Known as the first person to play boxing today, the power of "Fast Fist" is even more invincible in the world. Even other great figures are unwilling to go against the boxing master!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, an exasperated Baidi, would dare to say such a big deal to Fist Saint...


    In an instant, the people who had no affection for Bai Xiaofei became more and more contemptuous of Bai Xiaofei, and he just wished that Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death by the boxing master immediately.


    "Huh! Mask man, I think you took the wrong medicine and ate yourself stupid. What do you think of Master Boxer? How dare you say such presumptuous things?"


    "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable!"


    "I don''t need Master Fist to do it myself today, I, Ice Demon King, come to take your dog''s life!"


    The Ice Demon yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then hugged his fist at Quan Sheng.


    Seeing that Boxing Saint had no intention of opposing, he was overjoyed, and it seemed that the time to perform meritorious service was right now!


    Then, he rushed to Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes opened immediately!


    next moment!


    A big slap shot at the Ice Demon!


    After a pop.


    The Ice Demon turned into a rain of blood...

 Chapter 847： Shinjin

    "Hey?"


    "what?"


    "Nani?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was almost crazy.


    Nima, what happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei wave a palm at the Ice Demon King in the air, and the Ice Demon King exploded?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Could it be that this is the strength of the mask man and the white emperor?


    It''s too **** scary!


    "This... the leader is stronger than before!"


    Meng You was also surprised and happy to see this, and his heart was very agitated.


    The stronger Bai Xiaofei is, the better his vision...Uh, although Bai Xiaofei forced him to become a subordinate, now, he enjoys being Bai Xiaofei''s little brother more and more...


    Maybe this is the attribute...


    "Cool! Hiss... Damn hurts!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King jumped up excitedly, but his body was injured at once, but he did not show the slightest pain, his face was full of smiles.


    "As expected of my opponent!"


    Jiang Yu looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    When Bai Xiaofei appeared, he didn''t rush to find Bai Xiaofei for revenge.


    Because he wants to ensure the final victory, if so, let Boxer Master fight against Bai Xiaofei first.


    He was fighting against the snipe and clam, and the fisherman''s mind was profitable.


    Boxing Saint''s face finally became solemn.


    He had imagined that someone would challenge his position, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so early, and even... he **** took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "This kid is a difficult character..."


    At this moment, the boxing master had a regretful mind!


    However, he is a veteran powerhouse after all, and soon regained his composure.


    "Junior, you are really interesting, but I still said that, you don''t need more than three punches to solve you!"


    "Fast Fist First Form!"


    "Airspeed Absolute!"


    The boxing master hit the first punch.


    His fists are known for speed!


    No matter what, when the speed reaches the extreme, it will have unimaginable terrible destructive power.


    Speed ??fist, the pursuit of absolute speed!


    How amazing this punch is!


    Everyone just felt like a "streaming light" appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This streamer is like "time", like "memory", like "mind"...


    In short, the speed is so fast that it surpasses everyone¡¯s imagination and surpasses everyone¡¯s thinking...


    When everyone reacted, "Streamer" had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest fiercely.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is an old monk who is beating the old clock with wooden stakes, and the sound that seems to be the absolute sound in the long river, everyone can''t help but worship!


    Some people even knelt down in tears.


    "Is this the power of the Great Heavenly King? Is this the power of the Fistmaster? This is terrible!"


    "The horror is so terrible, it''s inhuman! It''s a god! Fistmaster is the true god!"


    "Awesome! Horror! Unparalleled stunning! From then on, Boxing Master is my faith!"


    Everyone looked at the boxing master in admiration, as if they were looking at the God of the world.


    "Huh~ It should be dead..."


    After the boxing master felt the awe of the surrounding gaze, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    But immediately, he found that the man in white in the distance was still motionless like a wooden stake.


    It was not standing still after death, but... his face was full of mockery and motionless!


    Bai Xiaofei, nothing happened at all!


    "you?"


    The Fist Saint, even if the city mansion is deeper, is a bit crazy at this moment.


    your sister!


    The punch I just used almost used 80% of his strength, but the **** guy on the opposite side was unscathed...This...


    "What are you doing standing stupid? You still have a chance of two punches!" Bai Xiaofei patted the dust on his body and urged.


    To him, Fistmaster''s Super Speed ??Fist was like a breeze blowing on his face. He could do nothing except to fill his clothes with some dust.


    "What''s the situation! He, he, he... isn''t he dead? Why is he still talking?"


    "Puff! The masked man is okay at all, the best punch of Fist Saint did not hurt the masked man?"


    "Grass! I''m flattering!"


    Everyone finally realized it.


    They subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei would die under the punch that Fistmaster had just fisted, but reality told them...


    They underestimated Bai Xiaofei...


    Look high at Boxing Saint!


    "Fast Fist Second Form! Impressive power!"


    The boxing master roared wildly, and his 100% strength finally came out! A punch to Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Wherever the fist wind passed, the ground was torn apart!


    The power of this punch of the Fist Saint is far more powerful than the "Airspeed Juechen" just now!


    And the speed is too fast to imagine.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and couldn''t see the traces of their fists at all. They could only detect where the fists went by lifting the ground...


    Boom boom boom...


    I saw the surface of the earth shattered all the way, even extending to the back of Bai Xiaofei!


    It seems that this second punch was also a solid bombardment on Bai Xiaofei''s body, even being penetrated by Bai Xiaofei''s body?


    Everyone can''t wait to stare out their eyes and look at Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    I saw there, nothing happened!


    "Uh...I...I seem to understand something, the speed fist of Fistmaster is really fast, but it seems...it can''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense at all!"


    Shouted one with his mouth wide open.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and in the end, they can only look at Boxing Saint.


    "Look at your mother! The third style of speed fist! No time limitless!"


    Boxing Saint is crazy!


    The whole person turned into a fist wind and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei, as if it were a Kamikaze squad, launched a suicide attack on Bai Xiaofei.


    This third punch is the punch of the death of the fist!


    It''s a punch for everything!


    He can''t help it, he has been driven to a dead end by Bai Xiaofei!


    He can only rush now, not retreat, otherwise if Bai Xiaofei can''t be taken, he will become the laughing stock of the whole earth, and in the future, don''t even think about having the name of the great king.


    All the glory and wealth, all the status and glory, all everything, will abandon him, let him fall from the cloud to the nine-fold abyss!


    Chong, there is still a chance to win!


    But backing... is the abyss!


    "Ahhhhhhhh! I must kill you!" Fist Saint''s whole body burned, and a mixture of blood and tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Tears, some regret.


    If before he comes, let him know that Bai Xiaofei is so difficult to deal with, I am afraid that he will be killed, he will not come to Bai Xiaofei''s trouble.


    He didn''t dare to fight the idea of ??chaos again, he would only die, and from then on, behave in a low-key manner.


    But unfortunately, one step is wrong, every step is wrong!


    next moment!


    In the thought of this electric light flint, he and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were facing each other, and the distance between the two was only one meter left.


    "I just hope that besides his strong defense, his offensive ability is not strong..."


    When the boxing master entered the eternal darkness, he was still holding a fluke in his heart.


    boom!


    After a crisp sound...


    Fighter, die!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, patted the blood beads in front of him, shook his head and said disdainfully: "Hehe, I said you are not worthy, you are not worthy!"


    "Even I can''t bear a punch..."


    "I don''t know what courage you have, dare to come to my place and move my people!"


    After speaking domineeringly, Bai Xiaofei turned to look at Jiang Yu.


    "Huh? I don''t seem to...I don''t know you! But it doesn''t matter, since you dare to make trouble, then you must be conscious of death." Bai Xiaofei looked cold.


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a light wave flashed in his eyes!


    The speed of light waves really seems to have reached the speed of light, no, it is faster than light!


    While waiting for Jiang Yu to react, a small black hole suddenly appeared in his chest, piercing his heart deeply!


    "I... the dignified feathered sect master, once the number one little king..."


    "Even at this moment... the strength has reached the realm of the great heavenly king... unexpectedly..."


    "It''s not his opponent yet, no, it''s far from his opponent. Dealing with me... he doesn''t even need to waste the slightest effort..."


    "He... what a powerful man..."


    "I will never catch up with him..."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then the corpse fell from a high altitude, raising a large cloud of dust.


    "What! How could this be possible! Master Boxing Sage...dead? Even the suzerain of Yuhuazong... was killed by ¡®One Eye¡¯?"


    "Oh my God! How can I not understand what happened! Master Boxing Sage didn''t kill Bai Xiaofei with three punches, but... he was the one who died?"


    "The sky has changed! The sky has changed! No! In other words, this day has never changed. The number one powerhouse on earth always belongs to Bai Xiaofei! Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi! He is back!"


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t believe it at first, but in the end, they had to believe it.


    Bai Xiaofei is really so powerful, whether it is the past or the present, neither the great heavenly king nor the small heavenly king can question his strength!


    There is only one person who dares to be right with him, and that is death!


    It was not Bai Xiaofei who was eliminated, but the person who questioned Bai Xiaofei!


    The old **** never fell, he just hid it temporarily, secretly smiling at the so-called "new god" spreading his teeth and claws.


    When the old **** reappears, the "new god" will know how ridiculous the arrogance was.


    Old god, Baidi! He is the only "true god"!


    To be honest, everyone was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, and even involuntarily gave birth to a sense of awe.


    Originally, the object of their awe was the Fist Sage, but at the moment Fist Sage died, the emotion of worshipping was instantly replaced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who still look at Bai Xiaofei very upset, and even feel that Boxer Saint is not worthy of the name.


    "Damn, how come this Bai Xiaofei is always so strong? No, it must be too weak! Hmph, wait, wait until Lord Ragus of the Light Realm arrives. At that time, I think Bai Xiaofei can still be arrogant stand up!"


    Many people began to look forward to Ragus.


    As the number one powerhouse in the light world, Lagus''s name is even louder than that of Boxer Sage.


    After all, the Light World is the strongest area in the Hundred Worlds of the New Earth!


    Whether it is the average martial arts strength of the population or science and technology, the light world can easily crush other regional interfaces.


    "Huh? These people?"


    Bai Xiaofei saw the gazes around him, his face showed some doubts.


    In his opinion, when he showed his invincible brilliance, these people would definitely be scared away, but the truth is not, these people...


    Seems to be expecting something!


    "Master, they are waiting for the great king Lagus!"


    At this time, the injury improved a lot, the chaotic little king came over and said.


    "Ragus?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent.


    He clearly remembered that there was a "Dust and Light Society" in New Earth at that time, and this organization did a lot of things that were angry and complaining.


    On the surface, the leader of the Chenguanghui is a little heavenly king named "Gu Chenguang".


    But in fact, the big guy behind the scenes is "Ragus"!


    Even after Bai Xiaofei got rid of the Chenguanghui, Ragus was angry and sent "Xingji" to kill himself, but he didn''t succeed.


    What happened after that was that Bai Xiaofei beheaded Xinji at the Heavenly Mystery Conference!


    Originally, this time he returned to the New Earth, Bai Xiaofei wanted to find an opportunity to find this Lagus to calculate the ledger.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would come uninvited!


    That being the case, then let me see, the so-called number one in the light world!


    Can you stop my punch?


    "Okay, I''ll just wait and see." A hint of playfulness appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then stood still, closing his eyes and resting.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s guts.


    "Oh my God, Lord Ragus, the strongest in the light world, was on his way to kill the masked man, which is Bai Xiaofei! But now, Bai Xiaofei didn''t run away, but was still waiting? Didn''t he know, he Is this waiting to die?"


    "Fool idiot, doesn''t he think Master Lagos and Fistmaster are the same trash? Although they are both great kings, they are not of the same grade at all? Master Lagos is the first person in the light world. That is the Light Realm. The other ninety-nine interface areas added up are not necessarily stronger than the Light Realm. The powerhouse born on this interface is not as terrifying as other great kings!"


    "That is, if it weren''t for Master Lagos who doesn''t care about false names, otherwise, Master Lagos would not be called the Great King at all, but the only one of them, called the''Super King''!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve heard of this too! I even heard that people in the light world are actually''angels''! Hey, that''s the angel in the legend! The most of the angels The strong, power is almost equivalent to God!"


    "Hehe, I think Bai Xiaofei is going back more and more, thinking that the world is still the same as before? I thought that if you defeated the fistmaster, you could defeat the other great kings? Humph, Master Lagos will teach you fiercely later. He is a man!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s wild attitude.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength is stronger than them, in their opinion, it is still far inferior to Lagus. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei should not be arrogant, but rather low-key!

 Chapter 848： messenger

    Boom!


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, a cloud of milky white light suddenly rose from the horizon!


    The brightness of the light is too exaggerated, and even overwhelms the sun, just like a brand new sun replacing the "old sun".


    Everyone''s eyes will be flashed blind!


    But faintly, you can still see a few figures standing in the light.


    The backs of those figures have wings, just like angels in the legend.


    "Yes... Master Ragus is here!"


    Everyone suddenly realized and screamed.


    Even seeing this extremely milky white light, many people thought of a word.


    "God said, there must be light."


    The one in front of me, isn''t it?


    Gradually, the light finally dimmed, and three angels appeared in front of everyone.


    The man in the middle is even more handsome and young and cannot be described in words, as if all the words between heaven and earth cannot describe his beauty.


    His figure is even more perfect, even if Michelangelo is reborn, he will not be able to carve a similar perfect statue!


    Everyone saw him as if they saw the **** in the legend!


    "Oh my goodness! This is too **** handsome!" The crowd roared wildly, but they couldn''t feel the slightest jealousy, they just wanted to bow down.


    This person is naturally the first person in the light world, Lagus!


    As for the two people next to him, they are the image of middle-aged men, but they are also handsome, but they are much worse than Lagus.


    "You are the Ragus of the Light Realm?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the incoming person quietly, with an inexplicable arc showing his mouth.


    To be honest, he has had a lot of dealings with the Light Realm. Therefore, seeing the "angel shapes" of these people in the Light Realm, he almost laughed out loud!


    The appearance that others are not angels is a disguise...but he knows it perfectly.


    "Hehe, Yiren has always been like this."


    The Chaos King also knew the details of Ragus and the others, so he despised it very much.


    Meng You asked, "My lord, why don''t you let me try to expose the true face of Ragus?"


    He is the son of the dignified Sea-Monster Emperor, and he also knows many secrets that others don''t know, so he is very upset at what Ragus looks like.


    "No, you have done enough."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Meng You.


    If it weren''t for Meng You to come to help the Chaos King in time, I am afraid that Chaos King would not be able to wait for him to come.


    Moreover, from his perception, Meng You is not Lagus'' opponent!


    But it was not straightforward to say this, so he told Meng You to step down.


    "Yes, leader."


    Meng You is now more obedient to Bai Xiaofei, from the previous resistance to the current conviction.


    Therefore, there is no slightest opinion on Bai Xiaofei''s order.


    Honestly, stay behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Here, after Ragus heard Bai Xiaofei''s question, he looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly with a pair of emotionless eyes.


    In his eyes, arrogance and disdain are all.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei glanced at it as if it was his reward.


    Finally, he spoke.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are guilty."


    "You need my purification, or the devil will swallow you."


    "Quickly kneel down and accept my baptism and become my believer, and I will grant you rebirth."


    "The chaos will also regain its brilliance in my hands, from barrenness to oasis, from killing to rebirth."


    "Come on, my child."


    After speaking, he beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched.


    To be honest, no one has made him laugh for a long time.


    Now, Ragus has done it.


    boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flew into the air and stared at Ragus.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei didn''t like "sit on an equal footing" with himself, and Ragus flew up ten centimeters quietly.


    Bai Xiaofei was very disdainful of Ragus¡¯s little tricks, and gritted his teeth: "Little thing, I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to talk to me like this, you know, the previous Lord of Light, what else Gabriel? , Michael, Uriel, Raphael, etc., when they see me, they are far less arrogant than you!"


    "It seems that it was a mistake that I killed them at the beginning. After all, there is no elders like them to teach you from a young age, so you have become such a ignorant thing!"


    "Oh, all of this is my fault!"


    "But fortunately, I still have a chance to save this mistake!"


    "That''s... to kill you!"


    A trace of murderous intent appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and Ragus'' heart beat as he watched.


    What surprised him even more was what Bai Xiaofei said!


    "What is Bai Xiaofei talking about? What Gabriel? Lord of Light Realm? What nonsense is he talking about?"


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I want to set a relationship, I beg Master Ragus to let him go."


    "What do you fart? Didn''t you hear Baidi say to kill Lagus, do you have long ears?"


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    But how could Ragus not know!


    The Lord of the Light Realm and the four archangels that Bai Xiaofei said were once his childhood faith and idol!


    "Could it be... the guy who broke into the light world and killed them and countless wingmen... it''s you!"


    Next to Ragus, a middle-aged angel screamed.


    "I remember it, I recognize it! It''s indeed you! It''s you! I can''t forget your slaughter of our Winged Human race! That day is our end!"


    Another middle-aged angel shivered and shouted.


    "Gah? So what Bai Xiaofei said is true? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were immediately overwhelmed.


    "What, it''s really him? You didn''t admit your mistake?" Raguston''s face changed drastically, and he roared in surprise and anger.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    "I will never forget him when I turn to ashes!"


    Both angels are shouting.


    "Master Ragus, shall we run?"


    "Yes, this guy is too dangerous. Killing the Winged Human Race is as simple as eating and drinking water. It killed more than 100 million of our people back then!"


    Thinking of the tragedy of the year, the two angels passed by themselves. Under this circumstance, they didn''t dare to face Bai Xiaofei at all, and they wished to flee immediately with their wings flapped.


    Had it not been for Ragus to give them a little confidence, they might have knelt down to beg Bai Xiaofei for mercy.


    "What are you talking about? Let me run away, Lagus, the first person in the light world?" Lagus'' face was green at the time, and he almost shot the two of them dead.


    The people around them all looked messed up seeing this.


    What''s the situation!


    This seems to be wrong with the script.


    In the eyes of everyone, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be that after Ragus came, he shot Bai Xiaofei and then let Bai Xiaofei bow his head, and everyone clapped his hands and cheered?


    Why now...


    The plot is reversed?


    Even Bai Xiaofei didn''t do anything about it, Ragus and the others wanted to drive away with fear?


    This fucking!


    The contrast is too big, my heart is a bit unacceptable!


    Not only was everyone forced to become messy, but even Ragus couldn''t accept this fact.


    "I am the first person in the light world. If I escape today, what will people think of me in the future? How can I stand in the light world and in this world? Do you want me to be the laughingstock of the whole world? "


    Lagus has fallen into extreme agitation.


    "But my lord, if you don''t run, you will most likely die." The two angels beside him persuaded loudly.


    No way, the horror memory Bai Xiaofei gave them back then is too deep, even now, they can''t forget it.


    Even at this moment, even in the face of Bai Xiaofei, he was a little scared to lose control, let alone fighting Bai Xiaofei.


    "shut up!"


    Ragus roared angrily.


    "My current strength has far surpassed the original''Lord of Light Realm''!"


    "His strength back then was only a mid-level god, and I am now a top-level god!"


    "Only a thread, you can touch the edge of the Creator!"


    "How do I need to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei with such a powerful strength? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small god-level? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small human?"


    "When I shoot, he will die!"


    Ragus'' eyes renewed his fierce killing intent and confidence.


    He was right, the original master of the light world, his cultivation base was indeed a middle god.


    And he has now surpassed the original Lord of Light Realm.


    On the entire earth, ten masters of the Great Heavenly King level, their cultivation bases are all upper gods.


    The reason why Ragus was able to even stand alone is because his cultivation level reached the pinnacle high-ranking god, and he could crush any god-level master.


    No matter it is the lower god, the middle **** or the upper god, they can''t be his opponent!


    If it were not for the endless resources of the light world, enough for him to consume, and the restrictions of the Shenlong Group outside, he might have led countless winged human races to attack other regional interfaces, making the entire earth surrender to the lustful power of the winged human race!


    But now, as the Shenlong Group seemed to have a problem, he, who was not very ambitious, finally had a trace of greed, and when he came out to kill Bai Xiaofei, he took over Chaos World.


    Then, step by step, put the entire planet into the bag!


    "Hmph! You two stop talking! I''m going to see if Bai Xiaofei can bring me a sense of fear!"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "I made him taste the unforgettable fear?"


    With a penetrating smile on Lagus'' face, Bai Xiaofei''s eagle-like eyes were fixed on him.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged angels naturally did not dare to persuade anymore.


    In fact, their hearts were full of unforgettable hatred against Bai Xiaofei, and they were simply anxious that Bai Xiaofei would die on the spot.


    But because of fear, their first thought was to retreat.


    At this moment, seeing Ragus so firm and vigorous in fighting spirit, they couldn''t help but give up a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe Ragus can really help the Light Realm revenge!


    Therefore, after the two looked at each other, they no longer discouraged but encouraged them: "Then please let them go. May your brilliance distill the evil Bai Xiaofei."


    Another person said: "When the adults take down Bai Xiaofei, this chaotic world will naturally become the territory of our light world. At that time, even if the fighters and other big kings come, they can only follow our **** and eat ashes. There is no way."


    The two seemed to have a lot of confidence in Ragus, and they even began to release their ambitions, directly wanting to annex the chaotic world so that the other great kings could not profit.


    Although the voices of several people''s conversations were not loud, they were still heard.


    "Oh...sell Lagos-sama...that...that fist-sage master, in fact, you have already arrived one step earlier..."


    Someone looked weird and couldn''t help but say to the three of Ragus.


    "what?"


    Lagus'' expression changed immediately.


    Although he didn''t put Fist Saint in his eyes, he was afraid of Fist Saint joining hands with other great heavenly kings. In that case, if several great heavenly kings besie him at the same time, then he will not be so relaxed.


    "where is he?"


    Ragus looked around and didn''t feel any particularly powerful aura at all.


    Even on Bai Xiaofei''s body, he didn''t feel any breath, as if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Bai Xiaofei is particularly weak, so weak that he can''t threaten him, so he ignores it.


    The second possibility is that Bai Xiaofei is so powerful that he is not qualified to detect Bai Xiaofei''s breath...


    But this possibility, he immediately ruled it out!


    joke!


    Lao Tzu is a dignified pinnacle high-ranking god. If Bai Xiaofei is stronger than Lao Tzu, doesn''t it mean that guy is the creator?


    What fart!


    Therefore, he took it for granted that although Bai Xiaofei''s breath was a bit weird, it was probably not a concern!


    This is also one of the reasons why he dared to make a move!


    When Ragus'' question resounded through the audience, everyone fell silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces were very weird, their lips squirmed trying to say something, but they didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    After a long while, the man who had just spoken faltered: "That... Master Boxer, he... was hit by Bai Xiao... Master Bai Di... with one punch!"


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    The audience was so quiet that everyone could clearly hear their heartbeat.


    "How... how could it..."


    The face of a middle-aged angel turned completely green.


    The eyeballs of the other angel''s eyes protruded, making everyone very worried. Will his eyes explode out of thin air next moment, or pop out of his eye sockets?


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Although, they are also very unwilling to believe that the boxing master just died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands so easily, but this is the fact!


    It''s an indisputable fact that everyone has seen with their own eyes!


    "impossible!"


    "You can kill the fist saint, to prove that your cultivation is also the great heavenly king, that is, the upper god!"


    "But I can''t detect your breath. Could it be...Your strength is really stronger than me?"


    "Are you... the creator?"


    Lagus finally realized the seriousness of the matter and stared at Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 849： Brave

    "Haha, what did you say?" Bai Xiaofei did not deny it, with a smile on his face.


    hiss!


    Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became strangely surprised.


    Oh my God, the master turned out to be a master of creator level!


    Immediately, they were surprised and happy again.


    You know, one person can ascend to heaven!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. With the two of them as subordinates, the future cultivation base and strength will naturally rise, too cool!


    "What? Baidi is the creator? Then...what is the cultivation level? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I don''t understand either, but looking at the ugly expressions of Ragus and others, I am afraid that the creation level will far exceed the **** level!"


    "Oh my God, if this Baidi is really silent, he has become a blockbuster! As long as he is alive for one day, he will become a benchmark and chase target for all the strong! Because he is a well-deserved super strong!"


    "..."


    Everyone is not a fool, as can be seen from the expressions of Ragus, Meng You and others. After hearing the three words "Creator", Ragus'' eyes clearly showed a trace of fear.


    Even if he was calm in this way, the two middle-aged angels next to him were even more unbearable, trembling all over, their legs shaking, and they seemed to be too scared to stand.


    Especially the faces of both of them seemed to be very distorted, as if some disguised skin was about to separate from their faces. Everyone who looked at them was both puzzled and surprised, but also a little scared!


    "Hehe, brother, aren''t you trying to move me, come on?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and struck Lagus.


    Hearing that, Ragus¡¯ face slowly calmed down, and even regained his smile, almost making people think he was crazy.


    However, his words are still calm as usual, making people realize that he has not gone crazy, but has really recovered his sanity.


    He only listened to him confidently saying: "Bai Xiaofei, I have to admit that you are really good at pretending to be gods and ghosts. I was almost fooled by you!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei blinked, some of which didn''t understand.


    "Huh! You are not the creator at all!" Ragus'' lips curled up and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose.


    "Why did you say this?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, it''s very simple, because when a person steps from the **** level to the creation level, the law of the universe will lower the ¡®celestial calamity¡¯!"


    "And it is not an ordinary catastrophe, it is something that the entire new earth can see and feel, and it is so terrible as if it is a catastrophe of the end of the day!"


    "Even if you can survive the catastrophe..."


    "But I want to ask you, when did you **** survive the tribulation? Has there ever been a tribulation of this level on earth? Hahahahaha, you are just cheating on me! I was almost cheated by you !"


    "Perhaps, you do have the strength of the Great Heaven King level, and you can indeed crush the Fist Saint... But I can do this too!"


    "And I, even the pinnacle god, I don''t believe I will lose to you!"


    Ragus thought he had guessed the facts, and became vigorous again.


    The two middle-aged angels next to him also suddenly realized that they yelled at Bai Xiaofei: "Grass! We were almost fooled by you as a scum. There is no possibility of a creator-level existence on this planet. Because there is no such level of tribulation in the history of the earth!"


    People around also seem to understand a little bit.


    "What? Becoming a creation mainly experiences the kind of catastrophe like the global doomsday? Oh my god, that''s too scary!"


    "Test, then I''m afraid the whole earth will suffer the people who crossed the Tribulation!"


    "What Baidi? It turned out to be a villain with a false name and extremely cunning. He didn''t even dare to fight with Lord Lagus. He just used words to deceive him and wanted to scare him away! Fortunately, Lord Lagus was careful, otherwise I really want to be scared off by the villain Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I have to say that Bai Xiaofei almost turned me over just now!"


    "..."


    Everyone babbled and said in disdain.


    The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes also seemed to be looking at a big liar.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked speechless.


    what''s going on? Can you make up for this **** brain? Lao Tzu is really the creator, OK!


    At this time, he felt two uneasy glances toward him again, which came from Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King.


    If Bai Xiaofei were not the creator, then it would be impossible to defeat Ragus.


    In that case, they are also in danger.


    Although Meng You is also a master of the great heavenly king level, it is absolutely impossible to be Lagus'' opponent.


    As for the Chaos Little Heavenly King, the battle has not fully recovered at this moment, and to Lagus, it is simply a gift.


    Ragus didn''t even need to do anything. The two middle-aged angels next to him could easily solve the chaotic little king.


    Because these two followers on the left and right are also impressively terrifying figures at the level of the king.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t worry at all, but gave Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You a relieved look.


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other. The beating speed of the heart has been slowed down a lot, but the heart is still heavy and he dare not relax.


    "Why? Silent? Are you afraid? I don''t know how to refute? Because you are a liar, and what is waiting for you right away is God''s anger!"


    With a triumphant smile on his face, Ragus looked bloodthirsty at Bai Xiaofei.


    When he regained his self-confidence, he seemed to have become a "God" again, and the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei actually carried a bit of "sorrowfulness and compassion".


    It''s as if Bai Xiaofei is really a "devil" and he is really the God responsible for purifying evil.


    Of course, this kind of disguise can deceive others, but it can''t hide from Bai Xiaofei.


    He knew that this kind of "angel" disguise was what the Winged Human Race was best at.


    When he dismantled the angel''s disguise, what he revealed would no longer be the "perfect face", but the ugly face of the Winged Human Race.


    "Hmph, wait until I tear your face, I don''t know if you can still laugh out."


    Bai Xiaofei flew into the air, facing Ragus far away.


    Since Ragus has not changed his death, he certainly doesn''t mind letting Ragus meet the real God!


    or¡­¡­


    To hell?


    "By the way, who told you that I was a catastrophe on earth?"


    Before doing it, Bai Xiaofei sneered and said to Lagus.


    He didn''t lie, because he was promoted to the creator level when he was in the hidden world!


    As for the original catastrophe, it was directly absorbed and utilized by the Blue Steward, without even being noticed by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Still lying to me? If you become a''god'', you will definitely have countless believers!" Ragus'' mentality was almost shaken by Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, he took the shot resolutely!


    next moment!


    I saw Lagus facing away with Bai Xiaofei all over his body.


    With the speed and body style of the two, the distance of this kilometer is almost indistinguishable from one meter.


    Under the traction of the two popular heroes, whoever does it will immediately pull the whole body and cause a shocking battle!


    "Is it finally going to start!"


    Everyone was excited, and couldn''t help clenching both fists tightly.


    However, in most people''s hearts, of course, Lagus is more optimistic.


    Except for Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You who had a trace of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, no one else believed that Bai Xiaofei could win.


    Even, he really regarded Bai Xiaofei as a big liar.


    At this moment, Lagos, who had recovered his confidence, looked even more handsome and handsome.


    Just like his name, "the first person in the light world" does have the confidence to dominate the world.


    Of course, he has confidence, and Bai Xiaofei is even more confident.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly took out the divine sword he had obtained from Jinchuan.


    Huh!


    Immediately, thousands of divine light radiated from the divine sword, and the eyes of the dangling people could not be opened.


    He is going to use this magic sword to take the head of Ragusi!


    "Humph!"


    Ragus snorted, not to be outdone, and took out a "Code"!


    This is a treasure that is closely related to his life!


    If he hadn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes before, now he couldn''t tolerate his carelessness.


    Although he said that Bai Xiaofei was useless, he actually regarded Bai Xiaofei as his lifelong enemy.


    Of course, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength and Divine Sword seem to be different, he is 90% sure that he can defeat the opponent.


    This is the confidence of the first person in his light world.


    "Master Ragus, we believe you will win."


    The two middle-aged angels have almost blind trust in Ragus.


    You know, Ragus is the most terrifying genius in the history of the Light Realm. After obtaining the "Code", his potential and strength have increased almost indefinitely. They have never seen Ragus fail.


    This time they played against Bai Xiaofei, they firmly believed that Ragus would be able to easily kill the big liar, Bai Xiaofei!


    At that time, the entire chaos world belongs to their light world, and it can be considered a solid step towards annexing the world.


    As for the other kings?


    Haha, after they saw the tragic death of Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to compete with Master Ragus?


    He might even hand over his territory obediently.


    In the past, Ragus and the others were most afraid of Shenlong Group!


    Now the Shenlong Group seems to be falling apart. In this case, no one can stop the invasion of the Light Realm and the Wing Human Race!


    On the other side, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other with a slightly disturbed expression.


    They were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, but because they had never seen the "doomsday catastrophe" appeared, they also doubted whether Bai Xiaofei had actually reached the level of the creator.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong, he has always shown an invincible posture...


    However, after all, they had never seen the Creator, so they could not judge Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Therefore, they have nothing to do except pray that Bai Xiaofei has really survived the catastrophe in an unknown space and is now the Creator.


    "Bai Xiaofei, if you didn''t meet me, you might really become the creator one day, but now you have no chance."


    Lagus held the code and mastered the whole world at all, so he didn''t worry at all, he seemed to be waiting for Bai Xiaofei to take action first.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Lagus, disdainfully said: "It''s not ashamed to be true! I think you have stayed in the''high place'' for too long, and you can''t see anything at all! In fact, I have stood at a higher position than you! "


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident, thinking that I am the kind of trash like boxing master? Well, then I will destroy your confidence and destroy your body! No, I changed my mind, I want you to believe in me, every day I worship!"


    Ragus'' voice was extremely cold.


    Wow!


    Then, he opened the code on his own.


    After opening the code, Bai Xiaofei could vaguely see the two large characters "Bible" on the cover!


    "Turn around!"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips, and finally made a sword!


    "It''s useless, the infinite power of faith in the code is equivalent to not fighting you alone, but... billions of people!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of "angel ghosts" broke out in the code!


    These phantom angels had different faces, holding various weird weapons in their hands, reaching the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded.


    Click!


    These phantoms couldn''t resist the slightest light of the sword, they were instantly cut into two pieces!


    "Hahahaha! Get an axe at the class door and break it all!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, under the impetus of his divine power, the power of Jianguang increased a hundredfold!


    A terrible scene happened!


    I saw that the angel phantom, which was hundreds of millions in number, was slaughtered in an instant and the body was cut in half!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a god, and what he was doing seemed to be "Moses dividing the sea"!


    The sky was endlessly full of angelic shadows, and the moment Bai Xiaofei cut it was clear. All the angelic shadows disappeared, and everyone''s eyes were clear!


    "how is this possible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The angel phantoms that just flew out of the Codex, each one puts them under tremendous pressure, as if they could not even fight against an angel phantom!


    And now it''s not one or two, but hundreds of millions. This scene made everyone numb and chilled.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ragus could easily defeat Bai Xiaofei, these hundreds of millions of angels could easily swallow Bai Xiaofei...


    Bai Xiaofei awakened everyone from his dream with just a mere sword!


    This sword seems to tell everyone that he wants to kill Bai Xiaofei?


    Totally impossible!


    No one can do it!


    "Do not!!!"


    Ragus'' eyes shook very badly, and his self-confidence was completely destroyed by Bai Xiaofei''s sword.


    This is just a simple sword, and it feels unmatched to him!


    And what shocked him even more was that all the power of belief in the code was also beheaded by Bai Xiaofei!


    This almost angered him alive!


    You know, these powers of his faith are obtained through the prayers and prayers of countless believers. They are very useful and powerful.


    These angel phantoms also have terrible combat power, and they can be recycled after being released, and the number alone can crush people to death!


    However, the angel phantoms transformed by the power of these beliefs are now dead.

 Chapter 850： accident

    However, Lagus hadn''t waited for the sad mood to calm down.


    Just listen to "click"!


    There was a crack in the code in his hand!


    "No! Without the warm soak of the power of faith, the code will be broken!" Ragus almost fainted.


    How could he have thought that the power of faith would be completely cut into the air by Bai Xiaofei!


    If he knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t bring out the code even if he was killed.


    Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of group attacks at all!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very refreshed when he saw the green expression on Lagus'' face.


    "brat!"


    "There used to be a creator attacking me with countless flying dragons, but they were all easily resolved by me!"


    "Are you a little god-level? You want to kill me? You can''t describe it with wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei struck coldly.


    He was right. At the beginning, in the treasury space of the Infinite Shrine of the Hidden World, Li Wu, the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, launched the "Ten Thousand Dragons Heart-Biting" in the small world, but he failed to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    That Li Wu is the superior Creator!


    Even the higher-level creator couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, let alone a small god-level master?


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei with this kind of pediatric method is tantamount to idiotic dreams!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s words sounded, everyone was in an uproar.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a big liar, and all he said was nonsense, but now, after seeing Bai Xiaofei easily break Ragus'' moves, they really believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Ragus''s trick is simply invincible. It is easy to kill any master below the **** level!"


    "Even even a god-level master, even a high-level god, he can easily kill the opponent."


    "Even the pinnacle high-ranking **** at the same level as him may not be able to meet this trick..."


    "Because of this, coupled with the cultivation base of his pinnacle high-ranking god, he can have the exclusive rank among the great heavenly kings!"


    "But now, his invincible means can be easily defeated by the leader?"


    "This can only prove one thing... the leader did not lie, he has indeed become the creator... this kind of cultivation..."


    "Almost not weaker than my father!"


    Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, as if he was looking at a god-man, his adoring gaze was not even obtained by his father, the Sea Monster Emperor.


    "Quack, quack! I said that the master is invincible! It''s so cool!" The Chaos King also yelled in excitement.


    "This...what should I do now?" The two middle-aged angels panicked, even wishing to pull their mouths.


    Your sister, we should have thought about it a long time ago. How could a person who can slaughter our Winged human race be weak?


    "Master Lagos, I...Let''s surrender!" The two looked at each other, kneeling and begging to Lagos.


    Although Ragus was not defeated, he didn''t even have any injuries.


    But they have already seen that Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation has really reached the level of the creator.


    The reason why Lagos is okay is because they are playing with Lagos.


    If you really want to impress and move, Ragus can''t even hold a breath!


    Because of this, the two of them have given up and surrendered!


    They don''t want to die, they want to live!


    "what are you saying?"


    Ragus'' eyes were about to pop out, and he looked at the two in disbelief.


    "God... my god, these two dignified Heavenly King level cultivation bases are now begging Ragus to surrender?"


    "I now declare that Lord Baidi is the undisputed super super super super king of New Earth! Who is for and who is against?"


    "I oppose a few hairs! Lord Baidi, the king returns, he is still the first person on earth!"


    "..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they all made a sensation.


    Although the battle is still going on, everyone already knows that the battle is actually over long ago.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei''s true strength was better than they thought, and even... it was far beyond their imagination!


    The two middle-aged angels were still persuading, "Master Ragus, this man is the nemesis of our Winged Human Race. If we don''t want to be exterminated, we can only surrender!"


    "Yes, although our Winged Human Race is a tyrannical race in the universe, but now... our races on Earth have long lost contact with the base camp. Under these circumstances, it is impossible to protect ourselves. This is also a last resort. Ah!" the other person also said.


    In fact, the winged human race had a way to communicate with the base camp, but this method of contact was in the hands of the Lord of the Light Realm.


    When the Lord of the Light Realm was beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, they could no longer contact the base camp.


    Otherwise, as a cosmic-level tyrannical tribe with multiple masters, the "Wing Human Race", there is no need to look at the face of the Shenlong Group, and at this moment, there is no need to ask Bai Xiaofei for his life.


    Of course, this pot must be covered on the head of the Lord of Light Realm.


    It was because he was arrogant at the beginning, that he was a dignified mid-level god, and that Bai Xiaofei could never be his opponent, so there was no "compromising and pretending to surrender"!


    If he hadn''t died, then quietly contacting the base camp of the Shangyi Human Race in the universe, I am afraid it would really cause Bai Xiaofei a lot of trouble.


    It might even scare away the Shenlong Group.


    After all, in the universe, the overall strength of the Winged Human Race is even far stronger than Dragon Nest.


    "Bai Xiaofei, originally I didn''t plan to use this trick, but...you forced me!"


    Ragus took a deep breath, then slowly closed the code.


    Then, he threw the code into the air.


    After just listening to the bang!


    The code actually burst at high altitude!


    "Ragus, what are you doing! You are severing our foundation!" The two middle-aged angels were shocked.


    Without the code, they can no longer gather the power of faith!


    "roll!"


    Ragus screamed at the two of them, and vomited blood from them.


    next moment!


    The shattered fragments of the code flew into Ragus'' body whizzing, causing his breath to skyrocket in an instant.


    "It''s useless, I know your code is the supreme magic weapon, and its might is even stronger than you!"


    "But I have said long ago that I have long been standing on a mountain higher than you. What I saw and understood... is not something that a code can make up!"


    "Now I will let you know what a creator is!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a sword swept down, a dazzling light, everyone who stabbed could not open their eyes.


    This sword does not have any mystery, only pure speed and power.


    Break the law with one effort!


    After everyone opened their eyes.


    I found out...


    Ragus had disappeared, only the fragments of the code, still floating in the place where Ragus had just stood.


    "Won!"


    Meng You looked excited.


    "Master is awesome!"


    The Chaos King also yelled frantically, overjoyed.


    "Too... terrible! That''s the first person in the light world, who was so easily killed by Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement.


    Is this the strength of the first person on earth? Is this the power of the Creator? It''s terrifying and unimaginable.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and even some timid people who had just criticized Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but kneel and confess to Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle accounts with them.


    The two middle-aged angels had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed, repeatedly cursing themselves, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could save himself a dog''s life.


    "We are not humans, we are beasts, we should not provoke you, we..."


    The two of them were talking and pulling their own mouths. They really had no image at all. To survive, they left their self-esteem behind.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at them and sneered: "Let me spare you...It''s not impossible, but I don''t seem to see sincerity!"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, the two were surprised at first, but then at a loss, not understanding what Bai Xiaofei wanted.


    "Huh, you two have not shown a prototype yet? Do you want me to do it myself?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    Ragus was too fragile just now, and he was cut to ashes with a single sword, so he was completely dead before he could reveal his true form.


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little uncomfortable, so the two guys in front of him could only show the original features of the Winged Human Race.


    "what!"


    When the two of them heard this, their faces suddenly became pale.


    The Wing Humans are inherently ugly and vicious, all through disguise, they become very beautiful and perfect angels.


    At this moment, letting them show their true shape in public is almost more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But in the face of the threat of life and death, they had no choice but to follow suit.


    "What is Lord Baidi talking about? Why can''t I understand? Could these two angels have other identities?"


    Everyone was forced.


    next moment!


    After seeing a flash of light flashing through the bodies of the two of them, they turned into the original form of the winged man!


    The handsome faces of the two of them disappeared, their faces became very hideous and terrifying, with many fleshy wings growing behind them, flickering and flickering.


    "Oh my God! Is this...is this the true face of the angel?"


    "Puff! Your sister, it''s true or not, do you want such a shock!"


    "It''s over! I''m going crazy, this is the angel I have always believed in?"


    "..."


    Many people have fallen into madness and can hardly believe their eyes.


    However, there are also many people who have heard a lot of gossip about angels for a long time, and they have long suspected that angels have another face. At this moment, although they are shocked, they are not too shocked. At most, even the previous rumors It was confirmed.


    Those who are most affected are those who already have faith.


    "No wonder the Light Realm always prohibits outsiders from entering. It is called ¡®paradise¡¯, but it¡¯s actually the wing man¡¯s nest!"


    "All angels are demons!"


    "They cheated us so hard!"


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting at the two angels.


    The two did not dare to talk back, but looked at Bai Xiaofei cautiously.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei shot **** with energy that contained the "power of the world" and hit the center of the two of them.


    "From now on, you two will listen to my orders. If you disobey, your heads will explode at any time, do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "understood!"


    The two looked at each other, knowing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t intend to kill them, and replied with surprise and joy.


    Although they are now prisoners, but they are good at serving, they don''t care too much about it, who is not serving?


    On the contrary, joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates and becoming the subordinates of a Creator will be greatly protected without having to die.


    Therefore, there is joy in their hearts and no dissatisfaction.


    The emotions of the two were clearly shown on their faces, so that Bai Xiaofei could not see the slightest flaw.


    But seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was not at ease, but a little disturbed!


    "These two old guys are very clumsy! If you see someone stronger than me in the future, you will definitely turn back immediately! However, now that they are still useful to me, I won''t kill them."


    After Bai Xiaofei frowned and analyzed, he let the two of them return to the Light Realm, waiting for him to arrive another day.


    He is ready to integrate the resources of the light world into his own use.


    "By the way, what are your two names?" Bai Xiaofei asked before the two left.


    "Subordinate Lucifer."


    "The villain Abaddon."


    After speaking, the two turned into a stream of light and disappeared before Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Lucifer? Abaddon? It sounds familiar?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    However, he did not delve into it. After all, with his current strength, unless he is the master, he is not afraid even if he encounters a higher-level Creator!


    "As for you..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people around him.


    "Master Baidi, we are all your steadfast admirers!"


    "Lord Baidi, the villain was farting just now, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Master Baidi..."


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent gaze, these vacillating onlookers were all scared to pee. They knelt on the ground frantically and confessed their lives to Bai Xiaofei.


    I''m afraid that Bai Xiaofei will pat them all into meatloaf.


    Or cut it down with one sword and let them all go to see Wang Ye.


    After all, Ragus, as strong as the first person in the light world, was so easily beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, let alone them.


    "You should stay in the chaotic world and work. I am afraid that a lot of people will come to the chaotic world to spy on the troubles. You are responsible for stopping them, do you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    He didn''t want to let these people go now, because he didn''t want the news of his return to be revealed, nor did he want everyone to know that the masked man was Baidi.


    At least, it''s not the time yet.


    "Yes, yes, we understand, we must desperately guard the chaotic world!" Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    "They will leave it to you two." Bai Xiaofei looked at Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You.


    "I want to stay too?"


    Meng You still wanted to stay beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "You stay here first, lest there are other great heavenly king-level figures sneak attack, as for me, I have to go to another place to see."


    After Bai Xiaofei gave a command, he disappeared in place.


    One hour later.


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in a metal city built entirely by high technology.


    Here is the headquarters of Shenlong Group!

 Chapter 851： hegemony

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Yu Yi dumbfounded, speechless for a while.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost couldn''t help but spray rice.


    Nima, this Yu Yi turned out to be a fan of a believer in Lagus!


    "I don''t know the so-called idiot hillbilly! How can you imagine the power of the Creator?"


    "I thought Ragus could change his fate against the sky? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If Ragus can fight against Lord Dragon God, do you think he will stop like this? He has long ignored our Shenlong Group and has annexed other interfaces!"


    Long prisoner seemed to know Ragus very well, and his analysis was clear.


    "Haha, Master Ragus is annexing Chaos World! I have long ignored your Shenlong Group! I really don''t know the so-called... it''s you!"


    Yu Yi looked at Dragon Prison sarcastically, really bluffing him.


    "Yes, both Ragus and Boxing Sage have gone to Chaos World. I heard that there was originally a''Heaven''s Punishment Forbidden Zone'' there, but it suddenly disappeared recently, and they rushed over and wanted to buy Chaos World. This kind of thing, I think Shenlong Group doesn¡¯t know it, right?"


    The wretched old man said.


    This person''s name is "Mo Fan", and he is the "Wind Realm" Great Heavenly King. He comes and goes without a trace on weekdays.


    Relying on the invincible cultivation base, what Xihua does most is "picking flowers"!


    And one of his favorite women is called "Longying", yes, it is the one we know.


    In fact, with his strength, Long Ying is really not his opponent.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest chance to get close to Long Ying.


    Therefore, I have been obsessed with Long Ying, I am afraid this is "the best is the best."


    He didn''t usually attend any gatherings, but this time I heard that it was an invitation from the Shenlong Group, and this came so hard, and even imagined that if you want to do everything you want, you must get Long Ying.


    But after inquiring about it, I found out that Long Ying had disappeared for several months, and the current principal was named Long Prisoner.


    Because of this, he was very upset, and he went against the Dragon Prisoner everywhere.


    "Huh! Who said I didn''t know their news?"


    Long prisoner glared at Mo Fan fiercely, and then told his subordinates to send the latest news about Ragus and Fist Saint.


    "What? How could this be? What does this mean?"


    However, when Long Prisoner saw the content of the latest news, his face changed again.


    "Long Prisoner, what happened?" Zhang Fushan asked bafflingly.


    "The news says that Chaos World has been re-blocked and entered!"


    "However, the person who blocked it, neither Ragus nor Boxer, turned out to be the Chaos King!"


    "It seems that Chaos World has not been captured by anyone, and the principal is still the Chaos King!"


    Long Qun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hmph! You are wrong. The correct conclusion should be that Lord Ragus has subdued the Chaos King. Although the Chaos King is nominally giving orders, the real master of the Chaos World has long become Lord Ragus!" Yu Yi choked.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Long Prison''s mouth turned up, and he sneered: "But I also got news that the two close men of Ragus just returned to the Light Realm, and there is no Ragus!"


    "Do you think Ragus will stay there for a small light world?"


    "Even, not only is there no news about Ragus, even the Fistmaster has disappeared..."


    hiss!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took a breath.


    Even Yu Yi became a little confused, and said: "You...what do you mean by this!"


    "Hmph, I mean, Ragus and Fistmaster may be dead!" Long prisoner laughed.


    "How is this possible!"


    "But...how do I feel that my heart is beating, and I feel that Dragon Prison¡¯s analysis is correct! It is impossible that Ragus and Fist Sage are all dead, right? Their identity has long determined that they cannot do this. With the strength of Ragus, even if you really do it, you can kill the Fistmaster unscathed! Now that the two of them disappear at the same time, it is very likely that both of them are dead! This chaotic world ...... It''s like the name, what a **** mess!"


    "Who did it? Who has such a strong strength? Could it be..."


    Everyone became frightened, and then unconsciously looked at Dragon Prisoner.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Long prison opened his arms and laughed wildly: "If I guess it is right! There is only one possibility..."


    "That is, Lord Dragon God..."


    "Already arrived early!"


    The entire space was suddenly silent, and everyone became self-critical, and even looked around in a panic, for fear that a dragon **** would suddenly come out and pinch them to death.


    Although Long Prison''s statement was only a possibility, no one dared to question it.


    At this moment, even Yu Yi became a little cowered.


    "Yu Yi! I asked you to call, why don''t you call now!"


    "Ah? Do you dare to question Lord Dragon God? Dare to question Lord Dragon Prisoner? Even dare to scold me?"


    "Slap me!"


    Zhang Fushan became excited, and then slapped Yu Yi in the face.


    Yu Yi''s eyelids twitched, but in the end he didn''t resist and let his slap fall!


    but!


    Just when the slap is about to hit Yu Yi!


    The entire void suddenly shook!


    A big hand stretched out from the void beside it!


    Then he took Zhang Fushan fiercely!


    next moment!


    Zhang Fushan seemed to be a little chicken, and was firmly grasped.


    No one knows what happened, how did the big hand come out?


    "What''s going on? My body was suddenly grabbed? I can''t resist at all? Why is this?" Zhang Fushan couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    "Who is that?"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fei and others screamed.


    I saw a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This big man, wearing a simple gown, looked gentle, like an ancient scholar.


    But the breath is violent and confused, and it can be described as God of War!


    He stood quietly in the void, motionless, just like the **** of martial arts!


    All the great heavenly kings add up, and their breath will be crushed into slag.


    "who are you!"


    Long prisoner suddenly moved and punched him.


    This punch is amazing and unimaginable.


    The destructive force attacked the man in the gown.


    Seeing this, the big man in the long gown released a dazzling light with his eyes screaming.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his body disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but the speed is too fast, it''s just an ordinary pace, but it seems to be pregnant with magic!


    This is martial art, and his martial art has reached a realm of turning decay into magic.


    He is the incarnation of martial arts!


    When his body appeared again, he was already in front of Dragon Prisoner.


    Boom!


    The man in the long gown punches!


    boom!


    Long prisoner opened his eyes wide and saw the incredible scene in front of him. He didn''t know how this man in long gown appeared in front of him.


    Because of his strong strength, it is almost impossible for anyone to get close to his body.


    But now, the man in the long gown has done it so easily, and it is so easy, how can he not be surprised?


    However, he still didn''t have time to react, and the opponent''s fist bombarded.


    next moment!


    He saw his body shattered every inch!


    Even his cultivation base was completely collapsed by this unstoppable punch, which was simply changing from "dragon" to "worm"!


    Immediately afterwards, the fire of his soul was also faltering, approaching death infinitely...


    With just a punch, the Dragon Prisoner is already on the boundary of death!


    And the reason why he didn''t die was just that the man in the long gown showed mercy. It seemed that the man in the long gown wanted to watch the dragon prisoner struggle...


    Watching the dragon prisoner die with a little bit of pain!


    Until then, the dragon prisoner''s nearly collapsed soul was still shining with incredible thoughts: "Why is this? This person almost killed me, who is the powerful king, with one punch?"


    "Impossible! I must be dreaming, this must be my nightmare!"


    "No! Why doesn''t the nightmare wake up yet! Why..."


    Long prisoner''s thoughts were screaming frantically, but it was useless at all.


    All he could see was the domineering and indifferent eyes of the man in the long gown, and the look when he looked at him, as if it were not a real dragon, but a bug!


    At this moment, the dragon prisoner was crazy!


    However, he couldn''t do anything, he could only perceive the passing of life a little bit.


    "Long Prisoner!"


    Zhang Fushan was already scared and screamed dumbly.


    The others also looked at the man in the gown dumbfounded.


    They don''t even know who this sudden person is!


    This long-shirted man, like the **** of martial arts, killed the dragon prisoner, the current leader of the Shenlong Group, with just one punch!


    You must know that Dragon Prison is a great heavenly king, a high-level god!


    This proves that the man in the long gown can kill the dragon prisoners, so he can easily kill them!


    This makes them fearless!


    While everyone was still frightened, the man in the long gown moved again!


    I saw him take a step forward and came to Zhang Fushan in the next moment.


    Another punch!


    An unremarkable punch!


    No fancy punches!


    When this punch went down, everyone saw Zhang Fushan''s body collapsed instantly. Except for the remaining head, all of his body was transformed into the most basic particles and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Fushan hasn''t even died yet, and I have to say that the survivability of the Great Heavenly King is indeed terrifying.


    But at this moment, his situation is not much better than the Dragon Prisoner, not only has no cultivation base, but death is also close at hand!


    It was another punch.


    Still just a punch.


    Lose another king on the field!


    At this moment, the audience suddenly fell silent. The other great heavenly kings, Yu Yi, Mo Fan, and others, let alone not even dare to breathe, they even held their breath at this moment!


    This man in long gown is really mighty and invincible, dominating the world!


    Even in the eyes of everyone, even if Ragus is here, I am afraid it may not be the opponent of the long-shirted man.


    "He... who is he?"


    Everyone was roaring in their hearts, but no one dared to ask this question.


    For fear of incurring the killing intent of the man in the long gown, leading to death.


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly. He always felt that the man in the long gown was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember having seen this face...


    "Do you know why I want to shoot them?"


    At this moment, the man in the long gown sat on a chair and looked at Yu Yi and others with indifferent eyes.


    Seeing that the man in the long gown did not continue to do it, everyone was relieved, then shook their heads and said: "I don''t know..."


    "Huh, because I hate''ball rapes'' the most. Anyone who wants to betray the earth should die!" The man in the long shirt said in a majestic tone, and everyone who listened to it was inexplicable.


    "you are?"


    Finally, Mo Fan asked with a shy old face, bending over respectfully.


    "Heh! I''m Wu Tongtian!" The man in the long coat proudly said


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Mo Fan shouted, "You...you are Wu Tongtian!"


    The others also woke up.


    "What? It turned out to be him? Wu Tongtian!"


    "At the beginning, there were only nine Great Heavenly Kings, but Long Ying from the Shenlong Group was arbitrarily calling the shots, adding one, this is Wu Tongtian! But apart from Long Ying, no one has seen Wu Tongtian himself, Everyone has only heard of Wu Tongtian''s name, and has never seen his strength at all. If it weren''t for Long Ying''s power to be too strong at that time, I am afraid that no one would be convinced! But now it seems that Wu Tongtian is really strong, it is almost the world Invincible!"


    "It turned out to be him! There are even rumors that he is the reincarnation of the martial ancestor of the Heavenly Martial Realm..."


    Everyone became excited.


    At this moment, when the Dragon God was about to descend, another super master appeared, which of course was a good thing for everyone.


    After all, "ball rapes" like Zhang Fushan are still rare.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the people''s discussion, his expression looking at Wu Tongtian couldn''t help becoming a little weird.


    "It turned out to be him! I remember I gave him a name called ¡®Wu Yan Zu¡¯? It seems that he doesn¡¯t like it. Now he calls himself... Wu Tongtian?"


    Thinking of all the past events in the Tianwu Realm, Bai Xiaofei showed a smile on his face.


    "Great, with you and Master Ragus, we may not be afraid of the so-called Dragon God with our concerted efforts!" Yu Yi said in excitement.


    "Hey, stupid human beings, you...you can''t imagine the power of the Dragon God at all. The Creator can make the entire earth disappear with a slight snap of your fingers... You... are killing yourself..."


    Suddenly, the Dragon Prisoner who was still alive taunted with an extremely weak voice.


    "Humph! Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Hearing what the Dragon Prisoner said, Wu Tongtian did not get angry, but looked down at the Dragon Prison from a high level.


    "Why?" Long Prison raised his brows.


    "because¡­¡­"


    The corner of Wu Tongtian''s mouth was cocked, and a foot slammed on Long Prisoner''s head, almost humiliating Long Prisoner to death!


    "I want you to watch me kill the Dragon God!"


    Wu Tongtian''s words are really domineering!


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm, and even Zhang Fushan, who had only one head left, became ashamed and desperate.


    But Long Prisoner sneered.


    "Wait, wait for the anger of Lord Dragon God!" Long prisoner eyes full of desire for revenge!

 Chapter 852： Vision

    "Who is so bold, dare to hurt my dragon bloodline! I want to kill half of the creatures on this planet, in order to follow suit!"


    Suddenly!


    A huge gate of time and space appeared in the sky above Dragon City, and at the same time, a huge voice came out from it.


    next moment!


    A giant dragon''s claw, which is as long as a skyscraper and a kilometer long, came out from the gate of time and space.


    It turned out that the Lord Dragon God from the Dragon Prisoner''s mouth had arrived at this moment!


    After his entire dragon body emerged from the gate of time and space, my God, the entire sky in between was covered by the body of the dragon god.


    Its body is 100,000 meters long, and its dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail are all the same as the "sacred dragon" in the human impression!


    Its whole body was dark golden, exuding an unparalleled noble breath!


    It is so arrogant and honorable that anyone who takes a look will bow down and bow down!


    The breath and power of the Dragon God is too fierce, even the buildings in the Dragon City have top-level defenses, and even nuclear bombs may not be able to crush...


    But now, under the pressure of the Dragon God, countless buildings are melting and collapsing little by little.


    The countless dragons in the dragon city were alarmed.


    After seeing the huge dark golden dragon in the sky, all the dragon people went crazy!


    "Lord Dragon God is here!"


    "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    "..."


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    All the dragon people knelt down sincerely, welcoming the Lord Dragon God''s arrival.


    When the dragon god''s breath fell on these dragon people, these dragon people did not melt and collapse, but as if taking a big tonic, their aura skyrocketed and their strength went further!


    Boom!


    In the end, Shenlong''s body quickly became smaller and transformed into a human being two meters tall, landing on the ground.


    At this time, although he became "extremely small", his aura became more and more condensed, and the terrifying energy contained in it was beyond words.


    It''s as if he takes a casual breath, it seems that it can produce nuclear explosion-like power!


    Waves of destruction of the surname spread out, not only to all corners of Dragon City, but also to the nearby cities.


    At this moment, everyone will know that a major event has happened in Dragon City, and that... a major event that can affect the whole world!


    In the meeting room, Wu Tongtian and others naturally sensed the arrival of the Dragon God.


    Long prisoner laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha, the end of your group is here!"


    "Yes...Is Lord''Dragon God Jue'' coming? Oh my god, what a majestic aura this is, we can be saved, I don''t have to die! I''m going to fly to the sky!" Zhang Fushan was full of excitement and joy.


    "Let you call, I **** kill you first!"


    Yu Yi was furious and wanted to step on Zhang Fushan''s dog head.


    But at this moment, an unimaginable terrifying force appeared around everyone.


    "Come out!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed and grabbed his right hand towards the void!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the space where Wu Tongtian and others were located seemed to be firmly grasped by a pair of invisible big hands.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they found that they had already "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and appeared in front of Dragon God Jue!


    "Lord Dragon God Jue! Save me!" After seeing Dragon God Jue, Long Prison howled frantically.


    "Dragon... hello, Lord Dragon God..." Zhang Fushan said nervously.


    Hum~


    Long Shen Jue''s eyes emitted a strange light, and a mysterious power suddenly appeared.


    Then I saw a dark golden energy enveloping the dragon prisoner''s body.


    After only a second, after the dark golden energy group disappeared, the dragon prisoner''s intact body appeared in front of everyone!


    Even his strength went even further, from an ordinary high-level **** to a peak high-level god!


    At this moment, his breath is hardly weaker than Wu Tongtian!


    "how is this possible!"


    When Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others saw this scene, their tears burst into tears.


    Wu Tongtian''s expression also changed drastically, his pupils shook violently, and his self-confidence seemed to be crushed.


    The power of the Dragon God, the power of the Creator, really... not what he can imagine!


    "Lord Dragon God! Lord Dragon Prisoner! Save me!" Zhang Fushan was greedy to death, and now he couldn''t be awed, and shouted anxiously.


    "Ok?"


    Dragon God Jue glanced at Zhang Fushan indifferently, Zhang Fushan was so scared that he dared not scream again, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Long prisoner glanced at Zhang Fushan, and after thinking about it, he sucked Zhang Fushan''s head and gave it to a dragon man to keep it.


    He did not let the Dragon God Jue help Zhang Fushan recover his body and strength. One was that he could not command the Dragon God Jue at all, and the other was that he thought Zhang Fushan was not worthy of a Dragon God to consume energy.


    To save Zhang Fushan''s head at this moment is just to see if there is any use value in the future. If there is, then keep it, if not, just play it as a ball...


    "Thank you, Longshen Jue, for your rescue, otherwise I am afraid that the subordinates will be murdered to death by these bold humans!"


    After Long Prison recovered, he first said to Dragon God Jue gratefully.


    Then, he looked at Wu Tongtian, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, full of killing and revenge!


    "It seems that this human being has caused you trouble!"


    Long Shen Jue''s attention was immediately focused on Wu Tongtian''s body.


    moment!


    All of Wu Tongtian''s hairs are standing upside down, that is the extreme level of alertness!


    The pressure that Dragon God Jue put on him was so great that he couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning!


    You know, even if Dragon God Jue just stands in place, the power he produces will oppress the surrounding space as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Dragon God Jue seems to form an independent space by itself, repelling everything around him.


    Even the entire earth seems to be unable to withstand the repulsive force of Dragon God Jue, and it may collapse at any time!


    How strong must this be to produce such a scene!


    I have to say that Wu Tongtian''s savvy is so high that he actually saw the shadow of Dragon God Jue''s "small world".


    It is precisely because the dragon **** Jue has reached the level of the creator, and at the same time he has a small world, this will produce this terrible "spectacle"!


    With Wu Tongtian''s savvy and "wu ancestor" identity, if he grows up and his cultivation reaches the creation level, he might have capital that rivals Dragon God Jue.


    But now, his cultivation level is only the pinnacle high-ranking god, although he can see the shadow of the "small world" of the dragon **** Jue, he has touched the edge of the creation level...


    But only if he did not reach the creation level in a day, he would always be the upper god!


    "It was indeed him who hurt me just now, but now, he can''t hurt me!" Long prisoner''s body slammed, and he took the initiative to ask.


    "Who is so bold, dare to hurt my dragon bloodline! I want to kill half of the creatures on this planet, in order to follow suit!"


    Suddenly!


    A huge gate of time and space appeared in the sky above Dragon City, and at the same time, a huge voice came out from it.


    next moment!


    A giant dragon''s claw, which is as long as a skyscraper and a kilometer long, came out from the gate of time and space.


    It turned out that the Lord Dragon God from the Dragon Prisoner''s mouth had arrived at this moment!


    After his entire dragon body emerged from the gate of time and space, my God, the entire sky in between was covered by the body of the dragon god.


    Its body is 100,000 meters long, and its dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail are all the same as the "sacred dragon" in the human impression!


    Its whole body was dark golden, exuding an unparalleled noble breath!


    It is so arrogant and honorable that anyone who takes a look will bow down and bow down!


    The breath and power of the Dragon God is too fierce, even the buildings in the Dragon City have top-level defenses, and even nuclear bombs may not be able to crush...


    But now, under the pressure of the Dragon God, countless buildings are melting and collapsing little by little.


    The countless dragons in the dragon city were alarmed.


    After seeing the huge dark golden dragon in the sky, all the dragon people went crazy!


    "Lord Dragon God is here!"


    "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    "..."


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    All the dragon people knelt down sincerely, welcoming the Lord Dragon God''s arrival.


    When the dragon god''s breath fell on these dragon people, these dragon people did not melt and collapse, but as if taking a big tonic, their aura skyrocketed and their strength went further!


    Boom!


    In the end, Shenlong''s body quickly became smaller and transformed into a human being two meters tall, landing on the ground.


    At this time, although he became "extremely small", his aura became more and more condensed, and the terrifying energy contained in it was beyond words.


    It''s as if he takes a casual breath, it seems that it can produce nuclear explosion-like power!


    Waves of destruction of the surname spread out, not only to all corners of Dragon City, but also to the nearby cities.


    At this moment, everyone will know that a major event has happened in Dragon City, and that... a major event that can affect the whole world!


    In the meeting room, Wu Tongtian and others naturally sensed the arrival of the Dragon God.


    Long prisoner laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha, the end of your group is here!"


    "Yes...Is Lord''Dragon God Jue'' coming? Oh my god, what a majestic aura this is, we can be saved, I don''t have to die! I''m going to fly to the sky!" Zhang Fushan was full of excitement and joy.


    "Let you call, I **** kill you first!"


    Yu Yi was furious and wanted to step on Zhang Fushan''s dog head.


    But at this moment, an unimaginable terrifying force appeared around everyone.


    "Come out!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed and grabbed his right hand towards the void!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the space where Wu Tongtian and others were located seemed to be firmly grasped by a pair of invisible big hands.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they found that they had already "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and appeared in front of Dragon God Jue!


    "Lord Dragon God Jue! Save me!" After seeing Dragon God Jue, Long Prison howled frantically.


    "Dragon... hello, Lord Dragon God..." Zhang Fushan said nervously.


    Hum~


    Long Shen Jue''s eyes emitted a strange light, and a mysterious power suddenly appeared.


    Then I saw a dark golden energy enveloping the dragon prisoner''s body.


    After only a second, after the dark golden energy group disappeared, the dragon prisoner''s intact body appeared in front of everyone!


    Even his strength went even further, from an ordinary high-level **** to a peak high-level god!


    At this moment, his breath is hardly weaker than Wu Tongtian!


    "how is this possible!"


    When Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others saw this scene, their tears burst into tears.


    Wu Tongtian''s expression also changed drastically, his pupils shook violently, and his self-confidence seemed to be crushed.


    The power of the Dragon God, the power of the Creator, really... not what he can imagine!


    "Lord Dragon God! Lord Dragon Prisoner! Save me!" Zhang Fushan was greedy to death, and now he couldn''t be awed, and shouted anxiously.


    "Ok?"


    Dragon God Jue glanced at Zhang Fushan indifferently, Zhang Fushan was so scared that he dared not scream again, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Long prisoner glanced at Zhang Fushan, and after thinking about it, he sucked Zhang Fushan''s head and gave it to a dragon man to keep it.


    He did not let the Dragon God Jue help Zhang Fushan recover his body and strength. One was that he could not command the Dragon God Jue at all, and the other was that he thought Zhang Fushan was not worthy of a Dragon God to consume energy.


    To save Zhang Fushan''s head at this moment is just to see if there is any use value in the future. If there is, then keep it, if not, just play it as a ball...


    "Thank you, Longshen Jue, for your rescue, otherwise I am afraid that the subordinates will be murdered to death by these bold humans!"


    After Long Prison recovered, he first said to Dragon God Jue gratefully.


    Then, he looked at Wu Tongtian, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, full of killing and revenge!


    "It seems that this human being has caused you trouble!"


    Long Shen Jue''s attention was immediately focused on Wu Tongtian''s body.


    moment!


    All of Wu Tongtian''s hairs are standing upside down, that is the extreme level of alertness!


    The pressure that Dragon God Jue put on him was so great that he couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning!


    You know, even if Dragon God Jue just stands in place, the power he produces will oppress the surrounding space as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Dragon God Jue seems to form an independent space by itself, repelling everything around him.


    Even the entire earth seems to be unable to withstand the repulsive force of Dragon God Jue, and it may collapse at any time!


    How strong must this be to produce such a scene!


    I have to say that Wu Tongtian''s savvy is so high that he actually saw the shadow of Dragon God Jue''s "small world".


    It is precisely because the dragon **** Jue has reached the level of the creator, and at the same time he has a small world, this will produce this terrible "spectacle"!


    With Wu Tongtian''s savvy and "wu ancestor" identity, if he grows up and his cultivation reaches the creation level, he might have capital that rivals Dragon God Jue.


    But now, his cultivation level is only the pinnacle high-ranking god, although he can see the shadow of the "small world" of the dragon **** Jue, he has touched the edge of the creation level...


    But only if he did not reach the creation level in a day, he would always be the upper god!


    "It was indeed him who hurt me just now, but now, he can''t hurt me!" Long prisoner''s body slammed, and he took the initiative to ask.

 Chapter 853： illusion

    After all, the strength of the Dragon Prisoner was pulled up abruptly, so his state of mind, etc., was fundamentally incompatible with his strength.


    Seeing Wu Tongtian going all out to kill him, he was even shy before fighting.


    "waste!"


    When Long Shen Jue saw this scene, he gave Long Prison a fierce look.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Tongtian saw the flaws in the dragon prisoner, how could he let go of this opportunity, and immediately appeared in front of the dragon prisoner in a flash.


    Then, with a mysterious flying kick, it exploded into the head of the dragon prisoner.


    If it gets hit, I''m afraid the Dragon Prisoner will shatter with the space!


    "not good!"


    The dragon prisoner has no fighting spirit, and he can''t react at all!


    Besides, even if he struggled to block, he might not be able to block Wu Tongtian''s kick.


    Even if it is blocked, I am afraid that the body will be severely injured, and it may even die directly.


    "Lord Dragon God Jue, save me!"


    At a critical juncture, Long Prison once again shouted "Life-Saving Skill"!


    "Humph! If you want to hurt my dragon blood, pass me first!"


    Long Shen Jue finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Although the dragon prisoner is a waste, it is also the waste of the dragon clan, and it is not something humans can move.


    "roll!"


    I saw Dragon God Jue screamed, and then lightly tapped his finger towards Wu Tongtian.


    Just a mere finger!


    Wu Tongtian felt as if his body was crushed by a planet, flying back uncontrollably!


    His body didn''t know how many buildings in the Dragon City had been smashed before it slowly stopped.


    However, at this moment, not only did his body suffer extremely heavy injuries, but his clothes burst one after another, leaving only a few cloth strips covering important parts.


    If someone tells you now that the person in front of you who seems to be a beggar is the **** of martial arts, the will of the heavenly martial world, and the martial ancestor, I am afraid that even a fool would not believe it.


    "It''s over!"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were sad.


    Although they are expensive, they are in the world of ordinary people.


    When a creation-level dragon **** appeared, all their dignity and identity were crushed.


    Even at this moment, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    An ordinary person may be happy and chic.


    But now, their future seems destined to end in tragedy...


    "Much...Thank you, Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    The surviving dragon prisoner was really surprised and happy, and thanked the dragon **** Jue in every possible way.


    "To shut up!"


    Dragon God Jue was very dissatisfied with Dragon Prisoner, coldly scolded.


    "Uh... sorry!"


    Long prisoner dropped his face deeply, not daring to refute.


    But in his eyes, it was full of shocking killings.


    However, this crazy killing was not directed at Dragon God Jue. Unless he wanted to die, how could he dare to be disrespectful to Dragon God?


    His target of killing was naturally Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured!


    Seeing that Long Shen Jue''s attention was on Yu Yi and the others, Long Prison narrowed his eyes and walked towards Wu Tongtian.


    Seeing this, Long Shen Jue did not object or say anything.


    Instead, he looked at Yu Yi and the others and asked, "I don''t understand a little bit, why do you still dare to stand now? Don''t you know what manners to behave when facing a dragon god?"


    "If you can''t, I can hand it to you!"


    "Or, are you still malicious to me? Or, you don''t want your legs? Or, you... are not afraid of death?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    They know what the dragon **** Jue means, and they want them to bow down and surrender!


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, struggling.


    At this moment, I saw a wretched old man suddenly fell at the feet of the Dragon God Jue, and even kneeled close to the Dragon God Jue.


    It was Mo Fan!


    "Lord Dragon God! I''m from the Dragon Clan!"


    "When Master Long Ying was in charge, I was the number one fan of Master Long Ying, Shenlong Group and Dragon Race!"


    "You don''t even know how delighted and happy I am to see you now!"


    Mo Fan''s old face bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    Even when he saw the most beautiful woman, he never showed such an exaggerated smile.


    "So shameless and lowly!" Some great kings scolded in their hearts.


    "Okay! Get up!"


    Long Shen Jue was very satisfied, and even helped Mo Fan up personally.


    Because Dragon God Jue can feel it, Mo Fan is the kind of real wall grass, when he has the absolute upper hand, Mo Fan is sincere!


    "you guys?"


    This time, Dragon God Jue looked at the eyes of others, revealing an undisguised killing intent.


    His patience has almost reached its limit!


    Puff! Puff...


    No way, the remaining great heavenly kings, in order to survive, could only kneel at the feet of the Dragon God Jue in grievance, grief, and humiliation.


    "Hahahahaha...hiccup? Are you...why are you still standing?"


    Dragon God Jue half smiled, his voice suddenly stopped!


    Because there is still a great heavenly king standing still, it turned out to be Yu Yi.


    "Humph!"


    "There is only one person I believe in, and that is Master Ragus!"


    "You only dare to be arrogant when Lord Ragus is not there!"


    "If Ragus is there, you can''t resist a punch!"


    "You will be easily purified!"


    Yu Yi said with a dull expression.


    Everyone, including Mo Fan, looked at Yu Yi sluggishly.


    Damn it!


    Is this guy really stupid or fake?


    How far is it, still in Tiragus?


    "Gah? What is Ragus?"


    Long Shen Jue was forced and frowned.


    "Ragus? It''s my backer! Unless you can defeat Lagus, I won''t succumb to you!" Yu Yi raised his neck.


    "..."


    Long Shen Jue was really a little angry.


    But he could see that Yu Yi is a very "straight" person, uh... "dead".


    He is not disgusted with such a guy.


    Because, such a guy is at least a hundred times better than Mo Fan and his like.


    "interesting."


    Dragon God Jue touched his chin, and then asked everyone about Ragus.


    the other side.


    Long prisoner had found Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured.


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian was in ragged clothes and could not move.


    Only a pair of eyeballs can move, looking at the dragon prisoner with extreme anger.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Why don''t you bark now! Keep barking?"


    "Let me see who can save you!"


    Step by step, Shi Shiran Long Prison walked to Wu Tongtian''s face, coldly bloodthirsty.


    "You...something bullying..." Wu Tongtian cursed hard.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory! See how I tortured you! Let you **** methods!" Long prisoner showed a perverted smile on his face.


    Damn it!


    Wu Tongtian was also a little scared when he saw this "respectful face" of Long Prisoner.


    "Wait...Wait! You can''t move me, I...I have a **** backer, even better than the Ragus that Yu Yi said!"


    Wu Tongtian rushed to the doctor, thinking of what he said.


    "Huh? Your patron? Who?"


    Prisoner Long pulled out his ears and asked sarcastically.


    "Bai Di!"


    Wu Tongtian wanted to break his brain, and finally only thought of these two words.


    "The name Baidi seems familiar? Who the **** is it?" Long Prison frowned.


    "Ah, well, if it wasn''t for me to be passionate, the person he said...like me!"


    At this moment, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared behind Long Prison strangely.


    "Master Baidi!"


    The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, Wu Tongtian burst into tears.


    "Are you Baidi?"


    Long Qi stared at Bai Xiaofei intently, his expression was shocked and angry.


    Because he has never noticed the existence of Bai Xiaofei, which is really too exaggerated.


    This shows that most of Bai Xiaofei''s strength is also the pinnacle high-ranking god, even stronger than him, so that he is a little scared in his heart.


    "Grass, I''m afraid of a fart. With Lord Dragon God Jue, how can he stand me?"


    But after thinking about it, Prisoner Long suppressed the fear in his heart.


    After the mood was relaxed, his brains turned faster, and he seemed to recognize Bai Xiaofei.


    "I remember, I know you!"


    "You are the man whose real name is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Even I still remember that your relationship with Long Ying is a bit unclear. With her convenience, you have taken advantage of our Shenlong Group!"


    "Huh! But now, Long Ying is no longer here, now it is me and Lord Long Shen Jue!"


    "If you want to take advantage of our Shenlong Group anymore, it''s just a wishful thinking! Even, you have to pay back a hundred times the advantage you previously took!"


    "Do you understand it, kid? Hurry up and kneel down! Do you really want to offend our Shenlong Group!"


    Long prisoner showed a serious warning look on his face, staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    However, the words he uttered made Bai Xiaofei laugh with anger.


    "It''s hilarious!"


    "Why did I take advantage of the Shenlong Group?"


    "Even, it should be said that your Shenlong Group took advantage of my many conveniences!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to help Long Ying travel to the Hundred Realms, where is your Shenlong Group appearing here?"


    "Humph!"


    "It is not your Shenlong Group who should get justice, but me! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today! I will take the entire Shenlong Group into my bag!"


    "If Long Ying is in charge of this, I am afraid I am really embarrassed to start..."


    "But now, I don''t have to give you the face of Dragon God Jue!"


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    What Bai Xiaofei said was even more frantic, causing Long Prisoner''s hair to stand upright in an instant, and his appearance became very hideous.


    "Damn something like a bug, how dare you speak up in front of the deity? The deity will abolish you now. When that happens, I see what face you have calling yourself ¡®Bai Di¡¯! Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    In a furious dragon prisoner, he made a bold move.


    "Hehe, let me kneel? You can''t do it if I stand still."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in disdain, then patted forward with his big hand.


    The Dragon Prisoner couldn''t react at all, he only felt a fatal blow in his chest, like a ball hit by a hammer, smashing into the building behind it like a meteor!


    puff!


    As the Dragon Prison flew back, Yang Tian spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    On his chest, there was a five-finger print hole unexpectedly, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Tongtian stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    In just a short moment, Long Prison and his fate seemed to be reversed.


    This was so thrilling that his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    next moment!


    Just as Wu Tongtian was stunned, Bai Xiaofei slapped Wu Tongtian again.


    "No, Lord Baidi! I am your little brother Wu Yanzu!"


    Wu Tongtian could not take care of his own face at this moment, and even shouted out the "real name" that Bai Xiaofei bestowed on him.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei looked at him upset and wanted to kill him easily, so he screamed with all his strength.


    But immediately, the pain in the imagination didn''t happen, instead, a golden light gleamed on his body.


    Then, his whole body injuries he recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is it possible? Is it possible that Lord Baidi has also become the creator!" Wu Tongtian could only think of this possibility, his face full of horror.


    But after the shock, it was ecstasy!


    "Bold! Another nasty ant appeared!"


    At this moment, the Dragon God Jue, who noticed the movement, teleported madly.


    His speed is so terrible and fast, even time can''t stop his pace.


    When Wu Tongtian recovered, he saw Long Shen Jue''s fist, which had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely.


    Boom~


    This punch is a real hit! Make a deafening sound!


    The surrounding ground and space were shattered every inch because of this violent punch, revealing terrible spatial cracks!


    The whole sky is changing color, as if afraid to anger the dragon **** Jue!


    Wu Tongtian was almost scared to pee...


    "Oh my God! Dragon God Jue is showing off!"


    "It''s over, no matter who the person is, he will definitely die!"


    "No! That person is still standing still like a mountain! Obviously, the Dragon God Jue did not cause any harm to him! I know who this person is, besides Lord Ragus, who else!"


    Yu Yi and the others also ran over, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they roared, their eyes full of weirdness and surprise.


    That''s right!


    Long Shen Jue''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely, although it seemed to crack the world and the earth.


    However, he couldn''t move any part of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Huh, your strength is so small? Didn''t you eat?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and looked at Dragon God Jue with a playful expression on his face.


    "How is it possible! You...you!"


    Long Shen Jue was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but back again!


    You know, with his strength, it is easy to explode a planet casually!


    But now, he can''t even shake the head of the person in front of him!


    Why is that?


    He couldn''t understand it at all!


    In my heart, there was also a deep fear!


    "I see, you... are also a creator!" Dragon God Jue''s pupils contracted, staring at Bai Xiaofei firmly.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Bai Xiaofei said sarcastically.


    "Who on earth are you! Which powerful race disguised? Why did you come to Earth to interfere with our Dragon Nest?"


    Dragon God Jue didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei was a human, so he asked.


    "Hehe, don''t try, let me tell you the truth!"


    "I am a human, an upright human!"


    "Be dead, your Dragon Nest''s reputation may be very useful in the universe, but it doesn''t work for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Who are you in the end!" Dragon God Jue said in anger.


    "Me, Bai Xiaofei is too."


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, Dragon God Jue was still in a state of persecution, because he didn''t even know Bai Xiaofei.


    But he didn''t know him, and the other Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were all bombed.


    "What! It''s him! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Why not Master Ragus..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at an alien.

 Chapter 854： select

    "Lord Dragon God Jue, Bai Xiaofei is..."


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan quietly came to the front of Long Shen Jue and introduced him to Bai Xiaofei''s past.


    "So it''s like this!" Dragon God Jue raised his brows, and understood something.


    Characters like Bai Xiaofei who rose up in the "old age" will naturally become even more terrifying and insane characters in the new era.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei could become a human creator.


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Long Shen Jue looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, subconsciously full of respect.


    However, it is only a trace.


    It''s like seeing a "strong ant" and feeling a little bit emotional.


    He despised Bai Xiaofei in his heart, and despised any human being!


    It''s not because Bai Xiaofei''s conduct is bad, or because he is not good in other aspects, but because...he is a "dragon", and Bai Xiaofei is just a "person".


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t notice the look of Dragon God Jue, and he didn''t care at all. Instead, he put most of his attention on Zhang Fushan.


    This kind of "ball rape", to a certain extent, is even worse than Dragon God Jue and Dragon Prisoner.


    "You! What do you look at!"


    "Longshen Jue, this kid dares to look at me with that kind of eyes! Oh no, no, he dares to be disrespectful to you!"


    "You quickly take him down!"


    "He is the''spiritual leader'' of mankind. If you can win him, then the whole world and all mankind will surrender under your feet!"


    "What are you waiting for!"


    Zhang Fushan was very upset looking at Bai Xiaofei, and fanned the flames beside him.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Dragon God Jue really became interested.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength made him a little jealous. Therefore, he wanted to "be courteous first", and if it really doesn''t work, then "pawn"!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I think you have some misunderstandings about our Shenlong Group!"


    "The purpose of our dragons coming here, and the contribution of our Shenlong Group to the earth, I think you should see them very clearly!"


    "If human beings want to be truly powerful, they need the help of our dragon race!"


    "I think we can cooperate!"


    "This is a win-win method!"


    "What do you think?"


    Dragon God Jue reached out to Bai Xiaofei, with a kind smile on his face.


    Even the Dragon Prisoner who groaned in the distance was out of his consideration at this moment. He only wanted to gain Bai Xiaofei''s trust now!


    "Cooperation?"


    "Haha! You look too high on yourself! What is cooperation? Only when the two parties have similar strengths can we discuss cooperation!"


    "Do you think your strength is enough? Can it be compared?"


    "To be honest! You don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!"


    "Unless the''ancestral dragon'' of your Dragon Nest comes to kiss him, maybe I will give him some face..."


    "But it''s not cooperation, but agreeing to let it be my pet and be my''dog''!"


    "As for you, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "Furthermore, do you think I don''t know your dragon wolf ambition?"


    "I think you should understand the truth that they are not of my race!"


    "Don''t pretend to me anymore!"


    "Kneel down and confess!"


    "Maybe I can spare you a small life and let you play a role like the''watchdog'' of the earth."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to the palm of Dragon God Jue, but instead said the above words.


    Everyone!


    Including Dragon God Jue, all are stupid!


    Even, everyone wondered if they were dreaming?


    Otherwise, if they were killed, they couldn''t believe it, in reality, such an absurd thing would happen!


    You know, in front of Bai Xiaofei, it''s not a cat or a dog!


    But a real dragon!


    A hundred thousand meters long dragon!


    Even its cultivation base is the creator level!


    Just take it out, it will make people can''t help but worship in awe, wishing to kneel on the ground with a hundred beeps.


    But now, someone is so disrespectful, so rude, and insulting to a dragon!


    It was as if it was not a dragon in front of him, but...


    A bed bug.


    "Crazy! What a **** lunatic!"


    "It''s over! I am afraid that we and the earth will be bothered by him! Originally, because Wu Tongtian injured the dragon prisoner, the dragon **** Jue was about to kill the earth-like creatures! Now after Bai Xiaofei said this, I am afraid that more than half The creatures are going to be extinct, but the world is destroyed!"


    "If it were Master Lagos here, he would definitely not say such impulsive words without going through the brain! Compared to Master Lagos, Bai Xiaofei is still too tender, too vegetable, and too wasteful! I am! Let us watch the changes and wait for Master Lagus to save us!"


    Yu Yi and the others communicated wildly with their spirits.


    "Damn it!"


    Dragon God Jue broke out!


    He originally wanted to use Bai Xiaofei as a slow strategy.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei could easily understand his purpose and even abused him. This kind of result was unacceptable to him!


    "I want to smash you into pieces!"


    "No! Your sins can''t be washed away!"


    "Even if you die, you can''t make up for your blasphemy against our dragon clan, so I decided to let you live and let you suffer the pain of eternal life."


    The dragon **** Jue was crazy, roaring hysterically.


    "Sorry, I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will indeed live forever, but not the pain of eternal life, but the pleasure of eternal life!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you the punch I just made, you must hold on to it, don''t make me too boring!"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth were tilted, and his body moved.


    Now, his strength is terrifying to the extreme, and his mighty level is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even the Dragon God Jue couldn''t realize how powerful Bai Xiaofei was!


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only the lower level creator''s cultivation base, he relied on various methods and invincible defense.


    At the beginning, even Li Wu, the ancient demon sect of the superior creator, was killed alive by him!


    Not to mention the Dragon God Jue?


    Although Dragon God Jue looked unmatched, his strength was only a lower-level creator.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill a lower-level creator. It was as easy as eating and drinking.


    Don''t even say it''s a lower-level creator, even if it''s an intermediate-level creator, he still kills or kills.


    Only the higher-level creator can cause him a little trouble.


    As for the peak creator similar to Long Xingshui, which one is better than the other, then I am afraid that only after the trial will know.


    But now Bai Xiaofei did have the strength and confidence to compete with Long Xingshui.


    Even if you can''t fight, you still want to escape easily, not as embarrassed as before.


    "Idiot! Dare to be distracted in front of me! Give me death!"


    At this time, the Dragon God Jue Killing General came over.


    "Sorry, strength means being able to do whatever you want!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a charming arc at the corner of his mouth, and his fist suddenly blasted out!


    "Yeah!!!"


    Dragon God Jue also screamed, his fists were going straight forward, and he wanted to face Bai Xiaofei head-on!


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Seeing this face full of sarcasm, Bai Xiaofei''s fist power increased by three points.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    As if Mars hit the earth, the two fists collided fiercely.


    The terrible shock occurred in an instant, and all the surrounding people were lifted up immediately, and the entire Dragon City had countless buildings bursting and collapsing, because it could not withstand such a force.


    At the same time these buildings exploded, and the arm of Dragon God Jue!


    "Ah! My arm! Impossible!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed frantically, looking at his bare shoulders in disbelief.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei was, but now, he finally realized a little bit.


    That is, Bai Xiaofei''s strength turned out to be something he couldn''t contend!


    "You...how could it be possible! Could it be that your cultivation base is not the lower creator, but..."


    Long Shen Jue''s horrified eyes burst out, and he didn''t dare to finish the next words, because he was afraid that he could not accept it, and his heart broke down.


    As a human being, Bai Xiaofei''s strength reached the level of the creator, which has far exceeded his imagination.


    And now, reality actually told him that Bai Xiaofei was not just a lower-level creator, but a more terrifying suspected intermediate-level creator...even a higher-level creator...


    This almost shattered the world view of Dragon God Jue!


    "Oh my God! Why is Bai Xiaofei so strong! Why is he so strong! What''s the matter! Even Dragon God Jue is not his opponent? I am not dreaming!"


    Mo Fan and the others were shocked, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at God.


    Even Yu Yi opened his mouth wide, and said dullly: "This Bai Xiaofei is probably not weaker than Master Ragus..."


    Hearing the words, the people around looked at him with an expression of "caring for the mentally retarded".


    Now the fools can see that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has reached a level that no one can imagine, and even Dragon God Jue can''t compete!


    In this case, let alone Ragus, even if the entire Light Realm or even the entire Earth is united, it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    Therefore, everyone regards Yu Yi''s statement as mentally ill!


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I am indeed a lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei said truthfully.


    "Impossible! You lied to me! How could the lower-level creator be so powerful? Even, as a dragon, I can leapfrog the challenge, defeat the strong with the weak, and even beat the average middle-level creator..."


    "And you, it is impossible to crush me at the same stage, you..."


    "You are definitely not a subordinate creator! I don''t believe it!"


    Long Shen Jue''s self-confidence has been completely crushed, and he shook his head frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Do you think that only the dragons can leapfrog the challenge? Wrong! Humans also have unlimited possibilities!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "You can go with peace of mind! I will take care of the Shenlong Group!"


    "Do not!"


    "Maybe in the future, its name will become''Baidi Group''!"


    Bai Xiaofei had a look of yearning on his face.


    Everyone who heard this was upset, and they were all moved by Bai Xiaofei''s rhetoric!


    Compared to the dragons, they are certainly more willing to let Bai Xiaofei become the leader of mankind!


    If it was before, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was only the Great Heavenly King, they would of course dismiss Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, when Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength far surpassing the dragon **** Jue, they were all impressed by Bai Xiaofei, so they didn''t want to or dare to give birth to alienation!


    Furthermore, Bai Xiaofei''s future is infinitely bright!


    Even in the future, can they teach them how to practice and help them understand more laws and become the creator?


    If it is really possible, they are really willing to serve Bai Xiaofei as a cow!


    After all, there is no predecessor to lead the way. As long as you cultivate on your own and want to understand the level of the Creator, it is simply impossible!


    As long as there is a little mistake in the process of cultivation, it will be overwhelmed, and the road to eternal life will be cut off, and the soul will become the wrong one.


    It''s like walking in the dark night, walking along the narrow path on the edge of the cliff. Any mistake will result in broken bones!


    But if Bai Xiaofei, an absolute powerhouse, is escorting and giving pointers, then their chances of success are much higher!


    Thinking about it this way, with the exception of a few people, the eyes of the other great kings looking at Bai Xiaofei were full of enthusiasm!


    "dead!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was crushed against Dragon God Jue.


    This fist directly tore through the space, with the momentum of breaking through the ages and piercing everything, passing through the layers of protection of the Dragon God Jue, and appeared in front of the Dragon God Jue like a broken bamboo.


    If this punch is hit, the dragon **** Jue, the dragon, will immediately die suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a majestic voice was transmitted from the void!


    A door of space suddenly appeared behind Dragon God Jue, and then a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, and then lightly slapped Bai Xiaofei''s fist away.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they looked at the people in disbelief.


    OMG!


    Who on earth is it that can easily block Bai Xiaofei''s mortal punch?


    It''s over, things seem to have changed!


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    "Master Long Xingshui!"


    Long Shen Jue looked back and suddenly screamed with excitement.


    Yes, the person here is Long Ying''s father, the pinnacle creator Long Xingshui who fought against Bai Xiaofei in the hidden world!


    This man has unimaginable terrifying power, and even has the deep background of becoming an ordinary master at any time!


    However, this person is too arrogant, and he does not want to be just a "little master"!


    He wants to be the most powerful kind of master!


    Therefore, his cultivation has been stuck at the level of the peak creator.


    But even so, Longxingshui can also cross the universe and be invincible!


    "This person''s breath is terrible! Especially his eyes, without eyeballs! The blood-red hole seems to contain a terrible black hole!"


    Everyone looked at Long Xingshui with trepidation, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s you! Long Xingshui!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked serious.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated face, and there was a trace of regret and killing in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that the carelessness of being in the hidden world that day would cause trouble for raising a tiger, and even let Bai Xiaofei grow to this point!


    It''s incredible!


    "Huh! You know, you can''t get arrogant in front of me, go away! I will give my daughter a face and let you go this time." Long Xingshui said coldly.

 Chapter 855： Shock

    "Let me go?"


    Bai Xiaofei smirked when he heard this.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    The breath of Long Xingshui stirred up, and the entire world seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down Long Xingshui carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind. I need to care about you?"


    "Unless you are coming! Do you deserve to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the point!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui''s body is somewhat illusory and illusory, which means that his body is still located in the hidden world and cannot get out of it at all. I am afraid that he is still busy suppressing the "law fragments of the dragon''s will"!


    Under this circumstance, he is able to descend on the surface of the earth, naturally only a small area of ??the ghost is projected!


    "Oh? This is indeed just a clone of me..."


    "so what?"


    "Do you think my clone can''t suppress you?"


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you see my daughter Long Ying with your own eyes and marry Long Zhan!"


    Long Xingshui''s expression on his face was playful, and he even said this.


    "What? Long Zhan once wanted to kill Long Ying! He made such a big mistake, and you let him live! Even marry Long Ying to him!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was immediately startled and angry.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated and appeared flaws, Long Xing water moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers, as if a "big hand", grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Despicable! You lied to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, what Long Xingshui had just said was 80% used to deceive him into getting angry.


    But when he came back sober, Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly full of sneers.


    "Haha! With your identity and cultivation, do you need to provoke me to defeat? It seems that you are not confident about your clone!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was joking, his body shrank, as if it had become a "ball"!


    "Noisy!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Long Xingshui drank furiously and slammed his big hand on the "Bai Xiao Fei Ball".


    Whoosh~


    Bai Xiaofei is like a short-span kite, oh no, like a falling passenger plane, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit with a radius of one thousand meters appeared on the ground!


    Up to 10,000 meters deep! Bottomless!


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be smashed through the earth at this moment and appeared on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, this is impossible...


    Everyone held their breath, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of fear.


    They didn''t know whether Bai Xiaofei was alive or dead, so they could only hope in prayer.


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forced by Long Xingshui! I don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Long Shen Jue saw the great joy, and then he was about to fly into the pit.


    "Be careful!"


    But immediately, Long Xingshui frowned to remind him and snorted loudly.


    Long Shen Jue looked back suspiciously and saw that in the pit, a tattered shirt, but his body looked intact and his spirit was even more powerful, Bai Xiaofei flew out again!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Long Xingshui, you are nothing but the fuck!"


    "You can''t hurt Grandpa''s half hair at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, his face full of fighting spirit!


    If Long Xingshui came in person, he would naturally not be an opponent, and I am afraid that he would have to make the best of 36 strategies!


    But now, Long Xingshui''s body is equivalent to being trapped in the hidden world, and when only one clone can come, this clone is only the strength of the intermediate creator!


    With a full blow, Bai Xiaofei could not be hurt at all!


    Just now there was no shortage of Long Xingshui''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, and even abruptly withstood the opponent''s attack!


    But now that the real strength of Dragon Star''s water body is determined, then now, what the **** is hesitating?


    Letting go is a job!


    "Now! It''s your grandpa''s turn!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is full of hideousness, from defensive to offensive!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Long Xingshui felt bad, he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei.


    This almost exploded his clone directly!


    It''s so **** upset, and it''s too shameful!


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Long Xingshui attacked again, unwilling to give up easily.


    "Go to Nima! Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword, shouted a "slogan" casually, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    Click!


    The strength of Long Xingshui''s boxing strength, which was as solid as a huge building, was instantly cut in half by Divine Sword Sword Qi.


    This divine sword was originally the portable treasure of one of the princes of the Lingxiao Palace, "Jinchuan".


    But Jinchuan could not exert the power of the Excalibur at all, but when Bai Xiaofei killed Jinchuan and seized the Excalibur, with his own cultivation base, the power of the Excalibur could be fully inspired by Bai Xiaofei!


    The power of this divine sword alone is comparable to the random blow of the intermediate creator!


    Under the full slash, the Intermediate Creator will be killed!


    "Second Form of Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    If a sword fails, Bai Xiaofei cuts another sword!


    The far-reaching power of the small world was poured into the divine sword by Bai Xiaofei, vowing to kill the clone of Long Xingshui on the spot, in order to take revenge on that day''s revenge a little!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Long Xingshui didn''t eat dry food either, the original power in his body blasted out without money, and he fought fiercely with Bai Xiaofei.


    But gradually, his disadvantages became apparent!


    He is just a clone, the power in his body comes from the original power in the small world, that is, the power of the small world.


    And the power of the small world contained in his body could not be all of his body, only a few.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to splurge like Bai Xiaofei!


    After just a short time, his attack power became slower and weaker!


    Click!


    At some point in the next moment, his illusory body actually cracked!


    This means that the original power in his clone is about to be exhausted!


    "Oops! The power of the small world is about to disappear! It seems that I can only give up. It is impossible for me to let my clone die, otherwise it will waste the power of the world and a lot of ¡®thoughts¡¯!"


    After Long Xingshui analyzed it, he suddenly shot a space door behind him!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you wait for me!"


    After uttering a ruthless word, Long Xingshui actually retreated!


    "My lord! Take me with you!"


    Dragon God Jue also wanted to enter the door of space.


    But Long Xingshui waved his sleeves and knocked the Dragon God Jue back. Then, the gate of space disappeared immediately!


    "Do not!!"


    Dragon God Jue couldn''t believe the reality before him, and he didn''t want to accept the reality abandoned by Long Xingshui!


    Hum!


    Just when the Dragon God Jue was in agitated mood, a sword light shone down and cut Dragon God Jue''s body into two pieces!


    "I... I just died like that... I''m so unwilling!"


    After a strong resentment broke out in the body of the Dragon God Jue, he died and couldn''t die anymore, even the soul couldn''t escape, don''t kill it all!


    "Oh my God! The Baidi is too fierce, break the dragon clan''s supreme powerhouse, kill the dragon **** Jue with one sword, this kind of power is invincible! No! It''s lawless!"


    A great king roared excitedly.


    Originally, in the world of the New Earth, the Shenlong Group and the Dragon Race were "Heaven"!


    But now, the powerful dragons have been defeated and killed by Bai Xiaofei one after another. In the eyes of everyone, they are simply doing things against the sky, so they can''t help but shout!


    They were originally the great heavenly kings, and the blood in their hearts was much less. Everyone acted for their own interests. But now, from Bai Xiaofei''s body, they seem to see the passionate feelings again, even with their own blood. It boils.


    Of course, after the excitement, it is the joy of the rest of your life.


    Originally they would all be killed by the Dragon Prisoners, but now they don''t need to die, but they can continue to be at ease, which is really cool!


    "Subordinates, thank you Lord Baidi for your life-saving grace! No, thank you Master for your life-saving grace!"


    Puff!


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian dragged his shaky body and knelt directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    If it were before, there was probably only one reason why he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei, and that was because he was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, and bowing down was not sincere!


    But now, his bowing is convincing and sincere.


    Because Bai Xiaofei really saved his life. Now, Bai Xiaofei not only saved his life, but also saved his dignity!


    Whether Bai Xiaofei can even make progress in the future depends on whether Bai Xiaofei supports him?


    In this case, he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei and of course he was 100% willing, and he even wished to throw himself to the ground!


    "Get up."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, let out a soft energy, and lifted Wu Tongtian''s body.


    When Wu Tongtian faced himself in the past, he was full of arrogance. Even if he defeated Wu Tongtian easily, Wu Tongtian did not really identify with him.


    But now, it seems that Wu Tongtian finally surrendered!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei is not stingy, he is also the creator, and the dragon **** Jue can easily repair the body of the dragon prisoner...


    Long Shen Jue can easily do this kind of thing, and what Bai Xiaofei does will only make it easier to write.


    Huh!


    The next moment, the power of the world in Bai Xiaofei''s body was urged.


    I saw a light ball containing turbulent energy, emanating from the palm of Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and instantly penetrated into Wu Tongtian''s body.


    "this is?"


    Wu Tongtian felt that his body was surrounded by a wave of warm energy, and the various injuries on his body were recovering quickly. This feeling made him refreshed to the sky, and even made him groan comfortably.


    "It seems that I guessed right, Lord Baidi is indeed a powerhouse at the creator level! Otherwise, it would never be possible to heal Wu Tongtian''s injury so easily!"


    No doubt in everyone''s mind.


    If Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui just now because of his strong strength, or because he was so strong that he could leapfrog the challenge, it cannot prove that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is really a creation level...


    But now, when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s power-defying ability that only the Creator had, they suddenly had no doubts.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is the creator of a higher realm than them!


    After Wu Tongtian''s injury was completely repaired, Wu Tongtian immediately knelt down again, grateful for Dade''s shout: "Thank you, Master!"


    At the same time, Mo Fan waited for the Great Heavenly King to look at each other, and then all knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    The reason why they kneel down is because of awe and gratitude.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for arriving in time and saving my life!" Mo Fan and others said sincerely.


    However, in addition to Mo Fan, there is a great heavenly king standing alone, staring at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    Surprisingly, it was Yu Yi, a fan of Lagus.


    "Oh? Do you seem to have any opinion on me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Yu Yi, somewhat uncomprehending the other''s eyes.


    "Humph! This time it''s just luck for you, let''s do it first!"


    "If Master Ragus arrives before you, then the protagonist who has rescued everyone today is like the savior..."


    "It''s not destined to be you, but Lord Ragus!"


    "Only Master Ragus can bear such a glory, if I were you..."


    "I''m afraid I will give up this credit, claiming to be made by Master Lagus!"


    "In this case, I think Master Ragus will appreciate you very much, and even make you his confidant, just like me!"


    "I hope you think about it and don''t let this opportunity go!"


    "By the way, when you are in front of Master Ragus, don''t forget to say...I recommend you."


    Yu Yi said these words indifferently, without knowing who gave him the courage.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yi as if looking at a fool, but Yu Yi''s expression was always calm and confused.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be forced by his own words, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. After saying "but so" in his heart, he didn''t even want to say thank you, and then he was about to leave.


    "I''m going to Master Ragus, you can clean up the mess yourself."


    After Yu Yi finished speaking, his body swished into the sky.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally recovered, looking at Yu Yi''s back, and said lightly: "Hehe, I know where Ragus is, do I need to tell you?"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Yu turned around and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, his expression full of arrogance.


    "He and Fistmaster are in chaos...I punched them...Both went to heaven...or hell!" Bai Xiaofei squeezed his finger bones and said lightly.


    Quiet!


    The audience immediately fell into a deathly silence!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words are full of solemnity, and his expression is even more confused, making people unable to believe it.


    Besides, with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, there is no need to lie!


    And now, they finally understood why the information obtained by the Dragon Prisoner was that both Ragus and Boxer Saint had disappeared.


    It turns out that they really disappeared, and they were all beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Recalling that Bai Xiaofei once had a grudge with these two, looking at it this way, it is only natural that these two people died, not injustice.


    Yu Yi''s body was stiff in the sky, as if he changed from "dead" to "zombie" in an instant

 Chapter 856： mysterious

    What is even more curious is that a drop of sweat appeared on Yu Yi''s forehead.


    But now, his body is as rigid as iron, and it seems that he cannot move, so he wants to wipe, but he can''t lift his arm at all.


    No way, it''s not that he wants to be motionless...


    But when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, he was so frightened that he couldn''t move. The reason he could still stand on the sky was only because he still had a breath in his mouth and didn''t let it go.


    But the next moment, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth in horror. After the breath in his mouth was vented, he seemed to have lost all the sources of power.


    Whoosh!


    Then, his body directly fell freely, falling straight from the sky to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that when he was about to fall to the ground, his knees were bent instantly, and he landed directly in a "kneeling" position!


    Puff!


    Half of his body plunged into the ground.


    But he has no time to adjust his posture, or, what he wants is this posture, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! I...I just fart!"


    At this moment, Yu Yi seemed to have changed from a "dead person" to a "big living person", and his words became much more vivid, and his expressions were extremely rich.


    The sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall, showing his panic inside.


    Without Ragus, he was nothing.


    What''s more, even if Ragus wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t be **** in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Just now when he didn''t know whether Ragus was alive or dead, he relied on Ragus'' "prestige" and dared to shout in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But after knowing that Ragus was dead, he could do nothing at all except kneel and confess.


    He died once, and then his soul was not destroyed before he emerged from the "corpse world".


    He has tasted the taste of death, so on the one hand, he takes death very lightly and feels that it is "that''s the case."


    But on the other hand, he takes death very seriously because he "does not want to die again."


    Under the guidance of this kind of split thought, his character is actually very strange, if not for the "rebirth" that day is inextricably linked to Lagus.


    I am afraid that he may not even put Ragus in his eyes and become a believer of Ragus.


    And now, the death of Ragus has collapsed his faith, as if returning to the past helpless moment.


    Kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he looked both hateful and pitiful...


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to be familiar with a "dead person". Compared to Yu Yi, his attention was more on the other two people.


    One is the Dragon Prisoner.


    The second is Zhang Fushan!


    The dragon prisoner was seriously injured and dying at this moment, but due to the inherent strength of the dragon clan, he would not die for a while, but he could temporarily put it aside.


    But, Zhang Fushan!


    "Hehe, in front of me, can you still escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked coldly in a certain direction, and then soared up into the sky above the center of Dragon City!


    When Bai Xiaofei was fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now, the other Dragon City dragons did not dare to participate.


    They all stayed on the periphery, waiting for the results.


    At this moment, suddenly seeing a human rising above the Dragon City, all of them were crazy!


    "Why! Why would Lord Dragon God make a human being so arrogant? Lord Dragon God, where is he!"


    "Damn human! Get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    After many dragon people saw Bai Xiaofei, they all showed disgust and anger. Then, they all flew towards Bai Xiaofei, wanting to capture Bai Xiaofei or even kill it.


    "Humph!"


    A murderous intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he withdrew the divine sword!


    "cut!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear shout and waved the divine sword in his hand.


    Huh huh huh...


    Hundreds of thousands of unmatched sword lights issued sharply, easily beheading the dragon people who dared to come forward.


    The corpses of these dragon men poured down like dumplings, finally letting the rest of the dragon men go down and dare not move any more.


    They only dared to roar at the sky: "Lord Dragon God Jue, where are you! Come out, we need you!"


    "Hahahahaha! Your dragon **** Jue was already beheaded by Lao Tzu! Show me a good look!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, facing the corpse of Dragon God Jue with his big hand as if grabbing it.


    Immediately, the two halves of Dragon God Jue were caught in the sky by Bai Xiaofei, and they were shown to all the dragon people.


    After seeing the body of the dragon **** Jue, all the dragon men almost collapsed.


    Some dragons shook their heads and shouted: "No! I don''t believe it, this is a fake corpse! This is not Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, very upset.


    Just when he was about to swing the divine sword, he wanted to kill all the dragon people.


    Shattered...


    I saw the corpse of Dragon God Jue gradually swelling.


    In the end, it turned into two half-length dragons with a length of 100,000 meters!


    The long corpse of the dragon just floated above the dragon city, the scene was really spectacular and shockingly confused.


    "Do not!!!"


    Finally, after seeing the corpse of the dragon **** Jue, all the dragon people finally recognized the reality.


    Dragon God Jue was really dead, no one came to rescue them.


    "Master Baidi! We surrender! Please don''t kill us again!"


    At this moment, a dragon man who looked calmer opened his mouth and pleaded.


    The other dragon people seemed to have become dementia, their faces were dull and did not react at all.


    "You stand here and don''t walk around, I will ask you something later."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the dragonman, and then went after Zhang Fushan.


    It turned out that Zhang Fushan was about to take advantage of the chaos, how could Bai Xiaofei let him succeed!


    "Ugh!"


    The dragonman looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, sighed, and stood there honestly.


    In fact, many dragons still saw and felt the scene of Bai Xiaofei fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now.


    He is one of them!


    Therefore, seeing that Bai Xiaofei can kill and defeat even Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui, what else can they do besides surrendering.


    Besides, even Long Xingshui has abandoned them, so what do they insist on?


    That''s right, the scene of Long Xingshui abandoning the dragon **** Jue, this dragon can see clearly, so he feels very chilling.


    The loyalty to Dragon Nest also produced a trace of cracks!


    "Hey! I didn''t expect Long Xingshui to abandon the dragon **** Jue, and unexpectedly helped me inexplicably!"


    "In this way, it should be easier for me to control the Shenlong Group..."


    "After all, if the Shenlong Group does not have these dragon people, it will not function at all!"


    In the distant sky, a glimmer of joy flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, thinking in his heart.


    But immediately, when he sensed Zhang Fushan''s breath, his face became cold again!


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan, with only one head left, was like a flea, jumping and fleeing rapidly in the huge dragon city.


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei appeared and killed some of the dragon men, the dragon man who took care of his head also went to fight and threw him aside.


    He found a chance this time, desperately!


    As a master of the great heavenly king level, although only one head is left, he still has no death due to his strong strength and survivability.


    Every time he jumps, the distance is a full kilometer, which is very exaggerated.


    But for a great heavenly king and a high-level **** like him, this distance seems very reasonable.


    In fact, even if he has only one head left, he can still fly.


    And the reason why he escaped in such a clumsy way was because he didn''t dare to use his divine power, and was afraid of being felt by Bai Xiaofei, so he was found chased and killed!


    Therefore, he used this primitive way to escape.


    But even though he was careful and calculating, he still underestimated the power and insight of a creator from a distance.


    What''s more, this creator is Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei appeared on a certain "point" Zhang Fushan was about to jump to, as if teleporting, as if he had calculated that Zhang Fushan would jump here and waited deliberately.


    "You... Bai Xiaofei!"


    Sure enough, in the next instant, Zhang Fushan''s figure appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, as if he was thrown into a net.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fushan''s complexion changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe everything before him.


    Huh!


    At the critical moment of life and death, his reaction was extremely quick, and he directly bypassed Bai Xiaofei''s body. He did not dare to delay, let alone attack, and only dared to flee without looking back!


    At the same time, he was praying in his heart, praying that Bai Xiaofei would not chase after him!


    Everyone just assume they haven''t seen it before!


    What he thought was beautiful!


    But the reality turned out to be...Bai Xiaofei really didn''t chase!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his faint voice hit Zhang Fushan''s soul!


    "If you dare to run, I don''t mind kicking your head as a ball."


    Wow!


    These words were like a basin of cold water, poured directly on Zhang Fushan''s head, causing his head to immediately stop in the air.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei, if he really kicked him on the head, his head would explode like fireworks in an instant!


    Now, he dared not run away.


    He ran to survive, and if he couldn''t escape, he could only take one step at a time.


    Zhang Fushan turned his head back in tears, and looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t move as if he was trapped in the air.


    This scene is a bit funny. Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms with a playful face and flew in front of Zhang Fushan, shouting: "Why should I be a''ball rape"?"


    "To... survive..."


    Zhang Fushan was also a bachelor, and he didn''t dare to say without concealing it.


    "What about now, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and looked directly at Zhang Fushan''s eyes.


    "I...I am willing to reform and renew my life for the earth! No, it is to contribute! As long as you don''t kill me, I will do anything!"


    Zhang Fushan said hurriedly.


    His words are sincere. After all, he is the ultimate wall-man, whoever is strong, he will cling to whoever is strong. Now Bai Xiaofei has the strongest performance, and he is eager to rely on the uncle Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed a little when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "Are you the lord of the mountain world?"


    "Yes! Yes! I am in charge of the mountain world! But now, the mountain world is yours! No, the whole world is yours!" Zhang Fushan''s eyes lit up and said flatly.


    "Don''t talk about those useless, let me ask you a question. It is said that your rise depends on a mysterious mountain, isn''t it?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious.


    "Uh... Exactly."


    Zhang Fushan hesitated, but still nodded.


    Then, under Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, Zhang Fushan gave a detailed description of his rise.


    Really full of fantasy colors!


    It is as if Zhang Fushan is the protagonist in a novel, every step seems to be carefully arranged, and then he becomes the king of heaven.


    The key to this is all because of a mysterious mountain!


    "interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei became interested, and wanted to see what the mysterious mountain looked like.


    Listening to Zhang Fushan''s description, the mountain seemed to be spiritual, not a dead thing, but...a living thing!


    Even in Zhang Fushan''s heart, he never regarded that mountain as a dead thing, but as a spiritual teacher, a faith-like existence.


    "That big mountain is in the mountain boundary?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, it''s in the mountain boundary!"


    "But... there are countless mountains in the mountain world. That mountain can be disguised as any mountain in the mountain world. Every time it approaches me actively, I can''t find it anyway..."


    "If you are interested in it and want to find it in the mountains, I am afraid you will be disappointed."


    Zhang Fushan didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could see through the disguise of that mysterious mountain.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to put his idea on the mysterious mountain.


    Because this made him very embarrassed, after all, Da Shan is his "mentor", he does not want to betray!


    Compared to the earth, that mysterious mountain made him feel more belonging and more grateful.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you can just lead the way at that time."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a ray of light hit Zhang Fushan''s body, helping him repair his body.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    Zhang Fushan nodded gratefully.


    However, there was some anxiety in his heart, as if he was afraid that the mountain would be poisoned by Bai Xiaofei.


    But now that he can''t protect himself, he can only follow his orders.


    "I think it can avoid Baidi''s tracking. After all, there are countless mountains in the mountain boundary, almost over 100 million. Baidi wants to find a target from it, it is like finding a needle in a haystack." Zhang Fushan comforted himself.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei put another mark on Zhang Fushan''s body.


    "You can go now. When I need you, I will find you." Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Fushan away.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Fushan immediately flew away silently like a pardon.


    He is so quiet, naturally, he is afraid of alarming other great kings, after all, his "ball rape" behavior just now is very hateful.


    Bai Xiaofei let him go, but that doesn''t mean that others won''t beat him!


    After Zhang Fushan left, Bai Xiaofei flew back.


    Soon, he saw the dragon man, and he really stayed in place.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Xiaofei asked the dragon man head-on.

 Chapter 857： Come

    "The little dragon''s name is''Long Zheng''."


    The dragon man raised his head and replied respectfully.


    "Long Zheng? That''s a good name." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Long Zheng said flattered.


    He was very different from the other dragon people''s attitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The other dragons treated Bai Xiaofei either with hatred or disdain, and they looked down upon Bai Xiaofei as a mere human being.


    But Long Zheng was different. When he faced Bai Xiaofei, both his tone and expression were full of respect.


    He believed that since Bai Xiaofei had become a creator, he had surpassed ordinary dragon people in all aspects and had become a more advanced existence.


    Unless they become the master of cultivation, no dragon clan is qualified to show superiority in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    He sees this very clearly and is very sensible.


    In fact, the reason why he can be so objective is because Long Xingshui abandons the scene of Dragon God Jue, which completely wakes him up.


    He wholeheartedly faces the Dragon Nest, but Dragon Nest... may not really care about him.


    As a lower god, although his strength and status are far inferior to Dragon Prisoner and Dragon God Jue, since he has reached the **** level, how could he not have his own thoughts and his own way?


    His goal is no different from other powerhouses. They all want to climb higher mountains and become a stronger powerhouse.


    And the premise of all this is to live!


    Although he is a dragon, he has the glory of the dragon!


    However, when his life is threatened, even when Dragon Nest abandoned him, then he also needs to give up some glory.


    Because sometimes, Glory cannot be eaten or lived.


    At the critical moment, you still have to rely on yourself!


    And now, he is standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, this is the key in the key!


    As long as he performs well, then he can stand out and even take the place of Dragon Prisoner!


    After all, the Shenlong Group is the industry of the dragons and needs to be controlled by the dragons. Even if the staff inside are replaced by humans, it will take a process.


    At this time, he could seize the opportunity to become Bai Xiaofei''s agent in the Shenlong Group.


    In this way, he would not be affected at this important moment of the Shenlong Group''s suffering, on the contrary, he would have more resources and status!


    And, thoroughly climb the strongest on earth...that is, Bai Xiaofei''s great backer!


    This is not the key, so what is the key?


    "Take me to visit the Shenlong Group below?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, although he was asking, it was actually a request.


    "Can''t ask for it."


    Long Zheng worked hard to calm his inner excitement, but his slightly trembling lips still showed that he was not as calm as he seemed at the moment.


    Then, in the eyes of many dragons jealous, envy and hatred, Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng flew into the headquarters of the Shenlong Group!


    At the same time, the Dragon Prisoner was also found by Mo Fan and others, but they didn''t dare to move rashly. They just escorted the seriously injured Dragon Prisoner, waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s order at any time.


    On the other side, after Bai Xiaofei entered the Shenlong Group headquarters, he saw countless robots at first sight!


    I saw these robots are working orderly and extremely fast.


    Seeing the arrival of Bai Xiaofei and Dragon Prisoner, these robots didn''t show the slightest expression, and they were quickly confused.


    Taking a closer look, Bai Xiaofei found that these robots were being produced, and they were human armor and dragon armor.


    "This is a workshop for making low-level armor..."


    Long was eagerly introducing.


    It turned out that the main purpose of these armors was to sell. There are a hundred interface areas on the earth, and there is a huge demand for low-level armors.


    Through this mass production and sales, Shenlong Group has gained a lot of wealth, resources and hearts!


    Next...


    "This is a teleportation room, but it can be teleported to any position of the earth in an instant..."


    "This is the training room, where various energy spars are used to form a large feng shui array, gathering the energy of heaven and earth, which can speed up the cultivation speed ten or even a hundred times..."


    "This is the monitoring room. Almost 90% of the world is controlled and monitored by the Shenlong Group. Through intelligent optical brain analysis and calculation, big data is formed to facilitate the analysis of earth creatures..."


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Walking down each area, Bai Xiaofei was completely shocked!


    How does Grandma Liu feel about entering the Grand View Garden? He finally feels it now!


    Compared with the Shenlong Group, the rest of the earth is simply the countryside in the countryside!


    No, it''s like an ant nest at all!


    Not the same magnitude!


    Even the light world, which has the most advanced resources and technology, is insignificant compared to the Shenlong Group, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Before he knew it, Bai Xiaofei came to the last area.


    At the sight, there is a huge building in front of it, covering an area of ??about a province, with a vast atmosphere, towering palaces, castles, forests, deserts, lakes and other environments and facilities, stretching endlessly, magnificent!


    In the sky, the energy condenses into a few big characters "Paradise of the Gods"!


    "This is?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    Damn it!


    Long Zheng was shocked, and he fell directly to the ground, then quickly got up, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei and shouting!


    "Master Baidi! This is the first time that this''Paradise of the Gods'' dragon has seen this. Although I have heard of this plan before, I have never participated in it. I just regarded it as an idea. I didn''t expect it now... The **** of the Dragon Prisoner really built a prototype..."


    Long Zheng''s expression was very frightened, as if he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would get angry, he hurriedly separated himself from the relationship.


    "What do you mean? Tell me carefully." Bai Xiaofei had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after listening to Long Zheng''s words, Bai Xiaofei''s face showed a deep killing intent!


    This paradise of the gods turned out to be an imagination of the dragon prisoner.


    After the dragon **** Jue descends, he wants to let the dragon **** Jue use the supreme mana to open the entrance to the channel connecting other worlds, and then invite the creatures of the other world into the earth.


    After that, use the humans and other creatures on the earth as playthings and throw them into the paradise of the gods, for those species in other worlds to kill, play with and even eat!


    Such vicious thoughts were also thought of by Dragon Prisoner!


    It seems that the dragon prisoner has never regarded humans as adults. No, it should be that he has never respected human beings...


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and clenched his fists slightly.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    He brazenly shot, even directly wanting to erase this so-called paradise!


    Then, I saw a giant hand appeared above the sky, and then slammed it!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    This so-called paradise was wiped out in an instant, and the dragon prisoner''s "hard work" was instantly destroyed.


    But immediately, a small space storm suddenly appeared in the central area of ??the ruins.


    Just a moment later, this small storm turned into a black hole, and a space gate was about to appear!


    "Oops! The Dragon Prisoner has even positioned all the doors connecting the different worlds, and he is ready to open the Dragon God Jue!" Long Zheng screamed.


    "Huh! Break it to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and blasted out a more violent punch!


    After the boom!


    Just saw a crystal-clear "space gate", completely formed!


    Long Zheng: "!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s original intention was to smash the black hole, but he didn''t expect it to be counterproductive, and turned the black hole directly into a space gate!


    The gate of this space looked very tall. It was obvious that it should have been designed by the Dragon Prisoner a long time ago, but it didn''t really take shape because it didn''t have strong energy infusion.


    Now Bai Xiaofei was self-defeating, just in time to completely complete the starry sky gate.


    But the matter is over, the regret is over, Bai Xiaofei has a cold smile on his face.


    "Huh! I want to see, what kind of alien creatures did Long Zheng contact with daring to descend on earth, and even use humans as food and supplies?"


    Hearing this, Long Zheng only felt a puff of evil air rushing into the sky, causing him to get goose bumps all over his body.


    His face is also a little dignified, his eyes are always staring at the door of space, wanting to see if any external species will actually come out!


    If it does happen, I''m afraid it will be bad!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A breath of horror suddenly passed from the door.


    The breath seems to come from hell, as if a demon king of the world is about to appear, to destroy the earth!


    "Oh my God! What kind of breath is this creature? Why is it so tyrannical and terrible!"


    Long Zheng''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his feelings. He murmured: "In my impression, alien creatures are also intelligent creatures. How can they have this kind of aura? They are simply beasts, no, they are fierce beasts! It''s still the most powerful ferocious behemoth!"


    While speaking, suddenly the starry sky door shook violently!


    Then, I saw a big rough hand scratching the door frame and sticking out of it!


    This big hand is covered with black long hair, and the long hair alone is several meters long, like a black long whip!


    And the length of this arm is amazing, more than 30 meters!


    Obviously, the owner of this big hand looks like a giant!


    "No, I see, it turned out to be a Titan!"


    Long Zheng yelled in horror, and finally knew what kind of creature it was.


    It turned out to be one of the branches of the tyrannical race "Giant Race" in the universe, called "Titan Giant"!


    Although the giants are in human form, they are actually more like beasts!


    Although they have organs similar to humans, they even look the same in appearance, just bigger!


    However, their personalities are very different from human beings, full of desire to kill, treating other races except the giants is simply a demonic existence.


    If an analogy is to be made, the giant tribe is almost equivalent to the former "primordial demon", but the number of giant tribes far exceeds the number of primitive demon.


    Therefore, although in terms of overall strength, the giants cannot be compared with the Primordial Demon.


    But with the advantage of numbers, the giants can still wreak havoc in the universe, and no one can stop!


    Right now, there is a giant in the Star Gate!


    The arms are more than 30 meters long, how tall is the body?


    I''m afraid it will exceed 100 meters!


    Just don''t know how powerful it is?


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and waited seriously!


    Roar!


    The huge hand was pushed out from the starry sky gate, followed by a roar!


    The sound wave shook, set off countless flying rocks, and shattered the ruins below again!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and hideous head emerged from it.


    This head is about the size of a house, with a big mouth open, and the roar can easily blast the heads of ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, it is a Titan Giant! Seeing this starry sky gate is connected to the legendary''Titan Star''!"


    "However, the taller the Titan Giant is, the stronger the strength. The Titan Giant in front of him is only 100 meters. The strength should only be a lower god, which is equivalent to mine.


    "Master Baidi, why don''t you let me surrender him?"


    After analyzing the strength of the Titan Giant, Long Zheng took the initiative to invite Ying, wanting to show his strength and loyalty.


    "Okay, you try it." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    However, he is not optimistic about Long Zheng.


    Although this Titan giant is only the cultivation base of the lower god, his strength is terrifying, and the explosive power is contained in his body, which makes people shocked!


    The total energy in his body is probably much more than the total of ten dragons.


    Therefore, although Long Zheng is similar to his cultivation base, he wants to overcome it, but it is as difficult as climbing!


    "too terrifying!"


    "This is just a lower god, the height is already over 100 meters..."


    "If it''s a middle-level god, upper-level god...or even the creator...master? Then...how tall should it be? How big?"


    "How strong will the strength be? It''s incredible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart turned overwhelmingly violent, although the "little giant" in front of him is not worth mentioning, but the door to the starry sky that connects the Titans is a great hidden danger!


    Ho Ho Ho!


    As soon as the head of the Titan giant appeared, the body crawled out, and then stood on the sky, patting his chest and roaring!


    And in the door of the starry sky behind him, there seems to be the roar of other giants!


    It seems that the comer is not just a Titan!


    "Oops, I can barely deal with this Titan Giant..."


    "But if the opponent is an army of giants and thousands of horses, if they come out together, don''t talk about me, even the entire Dragon City... or even the entire earth will be destroyed?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do that much, anyway, Lord Baidi is in the line, I will kill this guy in front of me first!"


    After hearing the roar of the beast, Long Zheng felt anxious.


    Then, with the momentum of thunder, it crushed towards the Titan giant.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, his attack hit the Titan Giant.


    His attack was terrifying, splitting a mountain was as easy as eating and drinking, but now he attacked the Titan Giant, and he couldn''t even cut off the long black hair on the opponent.


    "How is it possible! Isn''t he also a lower god?" Long Zheng almost vomited blood and yelled frantically.


    Moo!


    The giant''s reaction seemed a little slow, and it was not until he was attacked that he finally recovered!


    Then he grabbed Xiang Longzheng!


    His speed is extremely fast, and between the waving of his arms, he carries lightning and thunder, as if he is holding a storm in his hand.


    "What a terrifying energy!"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, his face was full of horror, and he didn''t dare to face it head-on, and flashed away.


    Otherwise, if he is caught by big hands, I am afraid that he will not be crushed into a ball of meat immediately, and he will not die again.


    "Quack quack! Is this the earth!"


    Suddenly, a few more Titans came out of the starry sky gate.


    The last Titan giant, wearing a battle armor, spoke out, like a noble among the giants, quacking and laughing.

 Chapter 858： The end

    After that, a strange scene happened. I saw several Titan giants around him, including the first Titan giant that came out, all respectfully kneeling in front of the battle armor giant, not daring to move.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing this, Long Zheng quickly fled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "Master Baidi, this person should be the little leader of this group of titans." Long Zheng whispered.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at the battle armor giant.


    This armor giant is even taller, close to a kilometer, and its strength has reached the middle god!


    I saw him looking condescendingly at Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng, who were as big as ants, and asked, "Where is the dragon prisoner?"


    "Now I am in charge of this place, what can you tell me about it." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "you?"


    The battle armor giant took a look at Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t see Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base, and he felt as if what he saw was really an ant.


    However, another dragon clan, Long Zheng, stood by this "ant" very respectfully. This situation was a bit strange.


    This made the more intelligent war armor giants suspicious, and did not dare to underestimate Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, he saw his body slowly shrinking, becoming a tall man with a height of "only" three meters, and walking in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    After shrinking, his breath became more condensed and violent, and the explosive energy on his body almost overflowed.


    As he approached, Bai Xiaofei didn''t react, as if it wasn''t a giant who came by, but just a fly.


    But Long Zheng was different. His body seemed to be crushed and bent by the breath of giants at any time, which made him unable to breathe and almost died!


    "Oh my God! He... he is just a mere mid-level god. Why does he cause such a great sense of oppression to me? His strength is a hundred or even a thousand times greater than mine. Even if he is a genius among the dragon clan, he is at the same level To be crushed by the Titans..."


    "Oh my God, I just wanted to single out a lower **** Titan? I..."


    "I''m **** looking for death!"


    Long Zheng was dying in a panic, his face was so pale that he was almost scared to show his true shape!


    If this is the case, it would be too shameful.


    "Calm."


    Suddenly, a breath came from Bai Xiaofei''s body, separating Long Zheng from the armor giant.


    Suddenly, Long Zheng seemed to be reborn, and his face gradually returned to his normal color.


    "you?"


    The armor giant looked at Bai Xiaofei in dismay.


    The hint of breath that Bai Xiaofei exuded at random just now gave him an unmatched feeling.


    It''s as if the person in front of me is not a human being, but... a more powerful giant in disguise!


    And now, he finally understood why the "configuration" in front of him was so strange.


    It was supposed to be the dragon prisoner who received him, but at this moment a human and a strange dragon clan appeared.


    It seemed that the Dragon Prisoner really had something wrong.


    This place has also changed from the territory of the dragon to the human in front of you?


    When the armor giant thought of this, a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes unconsciously.


    Then, he put his right hand on his chest and said with a smile: "Hello, respected strong man, I am from a small tribe of Titan, named ¡®Quis¡¯."


    "I was once invited by the Dragon Prisoner, let me come here for a tour..."


    "I just noticed an abnormal movement in the door of the starry sky, so I couldn''t help but come to investigate."


    "If you think my behavior is a bit reckless, then I apologize to you and am willing to leave immediately."


    "What do you think?"


    At this moment, Kwice was very polite and personable, which made it impossible to associate him with a savage giant.


    When Long Zheng heard these words, and saw the respectful attitude of Kuis, his admiration for Bai Xiaofei was even more eloquent.


    Look, Lord Baidi is awesome, and even the terrifying Titan can easily surrender. It''s really unacceptable!


    "not so good!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s cold words made Long Zheng''s heart chuckle.


    Oh my God, the Titan giant Kris has been subdued, why are you still fighting against it?


    That''s the Titan Giant, and there is the entire Titan Star behind it!


    Just behind the starry sky gate in front of you!


    Could it be that Lord Baidi is crazy and wants to fight the entire Titan star alone?


    Long Zheng himself almost went crazy.


    "Bai Di Da..." He was about to speak out to discourage.


    But he hasn''t said it yet, Kies has fallen into fury!


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want to start a war?" Ques roared.


    "It''s over!"


    Long Zheng, in a stream of cold sweat, winked wildly at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye, and sneered: "Hehe, it''s not me who wants to start the war!"


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You can''t deal with me, this time it''s vain!"


    "As long as you return to Titan, you will immediately launch an army to come to Earth!"


    "At that time, even I may not be able to stop you!"


    "So, you thought I would believe your nonsense?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t hesitate to expose Kris''s thoughts, causing Kris''s face to change.


    He originally thought he was pretending to be good enough, and even willing to wrong himself to compliment Bai Xiaofei, but unexpectedly, he was seen through.


    "What! It turned out to be like this! Yes, how could I forget that the giants are one of the most savage and cunning races, and I was almost deceived by the behavior of Ques!" Long Zheng finally reacted.


    "Dear lord, you misunderstood me!"


    Ques is still struggling, because he is not sure if he does it.


    "In this case, then you will stay quietly on the earth for hundreds of years, and when I confirm that you are really unconcerned, you will be released back to Titan." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "Here! Me! Go! Die!"


    Boom!


    Queston was furious and turned directly into a kilometer giant, and then boldly shot.


    Let him be imprisoned on earth for hundreds of years, it would be better to kill him.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei said that he was imprisoned for hundreds of years. That was just a talk. Maybe it would imprison him for a lifetime, or even kill him.


    After all, he is really unpredictable!


    "Humph! Overwhelmed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and stretched out a finger at random, colliding with the giant fist that was bombarded by Kris.


    The difference in body shape between the two is so big, just like an ant and an elephant!


    However, the next result was that Long Zheng''s eyeballs almost burst!


    "Elephant" did not crush "ant"!


    On the contrary... it was the body of Kuis, which collapsed at a weird speed!


    In the end, Kuisi''s huge kilometer body condensed into a drop of "blood bead" the size of a fist!


    "Oh my God! Lord Bai Di''s methods are beyond my imagination! Is this the power of the Creator!"


    Long Zheng looked stunned, unable to imagine that everything in front of him was happening in front of him.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho! !


    At this time, the other Titans roared frantically when they saw that the little head of Kris was turned into a blood ball.


    However, whether it was because of being too scared, or because of their higher intelligence, they did not attack Bai Xiaofei at all, but directly wanted to jump back into the starry sky gate.


    "Huh! Where to escape! Give me all refinements!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and poured out infinite divine power, instantly crushing the few lower god-level Titan giants into meatloaf, and then refining them into blood cells.


    Originally, he wanted to directly refine the Titan giants including Kris into nothingness, but he did not expect that their body energy was too strong and condensed, and in the end it did not turn into nothingness, but what remained. The essence of their energy...that is, the "Giant Blood"!


    This is a windfall.


    "What a terrifying blood energy!"


    Long Zheng came to Bai Xiaofei''s side with an unbelievable look on his face: "Titan giants are very powerful, and among all races in the universe, they are almost invincible of the same order!"


    "Their flesh and blood is something that all races want to study. Our Shenlong Group has always wanted to get the flesh and blood of giants, but unfortunately there is no chance!"


    "Master Baidi, if you can give me this thing, I promise that through the efforts of our Shenlong Group, 80% of the genetic potions containing the blood of the Titans can be researched!"


    "If this kind of potion is given to ordinary people, it will immediately give people invincible power..."


    "Even if you can get the flesh and blood of a creator-level Titan Giant... then... then I can''t imagine it!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help showing a lot of hot and greedy expressions in his eyes.


    Originally, the allure of this thing was too great. If he was alone, it would be a wishful thinking to get the flesh and blood of the Titan.


    Even if you want to get the flesh and blood of low-level Titans, it is almost impossible.


    Because, all kinds of giants in the universe, whether they are stronger "Saiyan giants" or weaker "Titan giants", they are all social creatures.


    The number easily exceeds tens of millions, even hundreds of millions!


    Under this circumstance, even a cosmic giant with a life-dominant level is unwilling to provoke the giants.


    What''s more, among the giants, there are many masters at the dominating level.


    Of course, there is also a kind of giants that act alone, that is, the strongest giants in the legend, named "Star Giants"!


    The height of this giant is comparable to that of a galaxy. It is so exaggerated that it is unimaginable. It eats stars in normal days, and its strength crushes ordinary dominators.


    Only the kind of top master master can not be afraid of the star giants.


    Of course, this kind of thing only exists in the legend, just like the ancient demon, very few...


    "Titan''s genetic potion?"


    Bai Xiaofei showed interest.


    But immediately, he said with a stern face, "I''ll talk about it later, there are more important things to do now!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he teleported to the door of the starry sky.


    "Oh, how did I forget this''gate of hell''!" Long Zheng screamed in his heart.


    That''s right, in Long Zheng''s heart, the starry sky gate leading to Titan is the gateway to hell!


    "However, with the presence of Lord Baidi, this gate should be easily destroyed." Long Zheng felt relieved again.


    Of course, he is not confident in himself, but inexplicably confident in Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as the starry sky gate is destroyed before the giants of the Titans discover the anomaly, then the Titans wanting to enter the earth again is simply wishful thinking.


    Because the earth and Titan are at two extreme points in the universe.


    If you want to teleport, unless you have a starry sky coordinate, then it is possible to open a starry sky door.


    As for the starry sky gate in front of him, it was obvious that Dragon Prisoner knew the starry sky coordinates of Titan and then penetrated it.


    According to Dragon Prison¡¯s temperament, there is a high probability that the planet¡¯s starry sky coordinates are unknown to the Titan.


    In this case, as long as the gate of the starry sky is destroyed, then Titan and Earth will never intersect!


    Just as Long Zheng was thinking in his heart, suddenly, a scene that frightened him to the extreme happened!


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help screaming even more.


    Because, in his line of sight, he saw Bai Xiaofei watch the door of the starry sky, and then he went in!


    Then, there was no trace again!


    Long Zheng was almost scared to death, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was caught by some Titan giant master at the Star Gate?


    But he thought about it carefully and found that Bai Xiaofei had entered actively, not passively.


    Thus¡­¡­


    Long Zheng had a thought in his heart that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh my God, Lord Baidi is using Titan as his back garden? Want to take a stroll?"


    Although he felt that this situation was impossible, the reality told him that Bai Xiaofei did just that!


    When the dragon was speechless, he still boldly came to the door of the starry sky, and then looked inside.


    I saw that at the other end of the starry sky gate, it was surprisingly connected to a strange universe!


    Because of the existence of the Stargate, the extreme environment in space did not affect the Shenlong Group.


    Then, Long Zheng looked around.


    At the limit of my eyesight, I finally saw an earthy yellow planet that looked very vast.


    This is Titan!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s shadow was long gone.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again and again, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It seems that now, Lord Baidi is really going to Titan Star, what exactly does he want to do? Is it to find the place?"


    "Although the Titan Giant is not the strongest among the giants, it is still unparalleled in strength!"


    "What''s more, their number is in the hundreds of millions!"


    "Under this circumstance, what about Lord Baidi..."


    Just when Long Zheng''s face became paler and paler, he even wondered whether he should try to close the door of space by himself.


    Suddenly, a palm of his hand reached the door of the starry sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!! Don''t kill me!!!"


    Long Zheng was thinking about it, and when he saw this suddenly, he screamed desperately in fright.


    "What is it! It''s me!"


    Bai Xiaofei walked out of the door of the starry sky and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 859： Beating

    "What is so bold! How dare to break into our light world!"


    "Grass! You **** don''t want to live anymore! What do you think this place is? What other country interface!"


    "Die to me! Dare to fly in the air?"


    The moment these two appeared, a large number of Winged Races immediately gathered.


    A lot of fierce and evil Wing Human races rushed forward, wanting to kill these two people on the spot.


    "roll!"


    The man who spoke was extremely disdainful, and with a light wave of his hand, he swept away those winged human races who had flew up to the spot!


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams resounded across the sky.


    No way, this man''s strength is too exaggerated, otherwise how could he easily penetrate the protective shield?


    However, he didn''t kill him. Every winged human race was just seriously injured to the end, and he was not threatened with death.


    Hh hh...


    And the next moment, a scene that surprised Bai Xiaofei happened.


    I saw that more light energy was sprinkled above the sky, and the injuries of those injured Winged human races were rapidly healed.


    Their wounds are healing quickly.


    It seems that as long as they do not die, they can recover no matter how many injuries they receive!


    This situation strengthened Bai Xiaofei''s determination to control the light world!


    After the light energy treatment, those Winged Races quickly healed from their injuries, with unlimited light energy treatment, plus this is their territory, they became unscrupulous and fearless to die.


    Then, the two standing still rushed to the sky.


    This scene angered the man.


    "Huh! Die to me!"


    The man waved his big hand and immediately shot countless divine light!


    This "sacred light" actually looked a bit similar to the light energy emitted by the light world, even more pure and vigorous?


    "Huh? Is... him?" After Bai Xiaofei sensed the breath of divine light, he immediately moved in his heart, thinking of someone alone.


    That is the original providence of the Light Realm, the "light boy" who was surrendered by him!


    However, the Guangzai at this moment is not what he was like as a child, he has become extremely tall and handsome, and he looks like a handsome man!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The next moment, the divine light bombarded those Winged Human Races.


    However, the imaginary death did not happen, just when the Winged Races were shocked and thought that the strength of men was only this...


    A violent light burst out of their bodies suddenly!


    It was as if they were about to be melted by the light.


    And this kind of "light", the lingering feeling in dna memory that seemed to be familiar to them, made them kneel to the ground and worship the man!


    Even their lives and souls were already burning, and they didn''t dare to attack the man anymore, just trembling on the ground.


    "Don''t kill them."


    Just as these winged human races were about to die, the people behind the man spoke.


    This person has a more powerful aura than "Light Boy", and he put it out without any cover!


    Surprisingly, it is the same as Ragus, a terrifying powerhouse who has reached the peak of the upper god!


    "His breath is also a bit familiar, but I can''t remember it anymore. Let''s take a look!" Bai Xiaofei decided to watch the changes first.


    "who!"


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon, the two remaining senior leaders of the Light Realm, finally appeared.


    In fact, they had already noticed the intruder.


    However, they can easily smash the existence of the light world shield, which is they dare to fight head-on?


    If Ragus was still there, of course they would dare to show off, but when Ragus died, they could only beg for mercy.


    However, when they saw that the two invaders didn''t seem to want to kill, they arrived late and finally showed up.


    "Huh! Did you forget me? Damn!"


    The man gave a cold cry, with arrogance and killing intent on his face, looking at Lucifer and Abaddon condescendingly.


    "you?"


    Lucifer and Abaddon were stunned.


    They had just sensed the man''s breath remotely, and the breath was extremely familiar and full of coercion.


    This kind of coercion, in addition to the suppression of strength, there is also the coercion of rank!


    This proves that, in a sense, men are "rank" higher than them!


    How is this possible?


    unless¡­¡­


    The two thought of a possibility!


    "You... are you... the reincarnation of the light world''s will?" Lucifer and Abaddon screamed.


    "Haha, you are not stupid! I am now called the Guangzu!" The man who claimed to be the Guangzu but was actually the Guangzai sneered.


    Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t believe it yet, their eyes were shocked and horrified. Then, after the two looked at each other, they spoke to Guangzu!


    They asked some things that only the light world''s providence might know!


    Even among them, there are some things that even Ragus and the original Lord of the Light Realm may not know.


    "Listen to me..."


    Guangzu nodded, and after hearing the question, spoke to the two of them.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    Lucifer and Abaddon no longer doubted, they knelt on the ground directly, squatting their heads at Guangzu.


    The movements and expressions, I simply don''t know how many times more pious they were when they bowed down to Bai Xiaofei.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei saw this scene, instead of being angry, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Hehe, wait until I reconquer Guangzai..."


    At this time, the surrounding wing human races saw Lucifer and Abaddon knelt down, how could they have any questions?


    They all knelt down like dominoes.


    Guangzu suddenly laughed arrogantly when he saw this scene, but he was not too presumptuous. It seemed that he faintly awed the man behind him.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s heart moved!


    Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other, wondering what kind of existence it was to make Guangzu so in awe!


    "This lord is..." Lucifer and Abaddon looked at the man behind Guangzu and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Hearing this, Guangzu seemed not to dare to overstep Fu Dai''s answer, but looked at the man behind him, bowed slightly, and asked for instructions.


    "You... can call me... ¡®Di Zun¡¯!"


    Finally, the man spoke.


    With this opening, the entire sound wave shook the entire light world!


    Even the light energy of the Light Realm was slightly stagnated for ten seconds.


    It seems that even this entire light world has surrendered to the emperor''s lustful power!


    For the word "Emperor", all the Winged Human Races, including Lucifer and Abaddon, were numb and trembling!


    "Heh! Are you worthy of being called Emperor Zun?"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a figure in white came out of the void!


    I saw a white jade mask on the face of the figure in white clothes, making it difficult to see the face.


    Who else can it be?


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t stand it.


    OMG!


    Unexpectedly, out of his own control, Guangzai and Xiaodi became more arrogant than the other, claiming to be "Guangzu" and "Emperor"?


    It''s almost going to be above my head.


    It seems that they have forgotten their past, even forgotten themselves, or they thought they had disappeared, and they finally dared to show up at the moment when the "Provence" disappeared, that is, the moment when the Blue Housekeeper could not control the Providence!


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset, but instead of showing his face, he wore a mask and was ready to "teasing" these two guys!


    "Huh? Who are you! Dare to be so disrespectful to this deity!" After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the emperor''s expression suddenly became cold.


    He appeared in the world with an invincible posture. Didn''t expect that a kid wearing a mask would show up disrespect to him? How can this make him stand!


    "You...I''ve heard of you! You are the masked man in the legend!" Guangzu looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, and said playfully.


    He is naturally very disdainful of such emerging characters as "Mask Man".


    In his opinion, even Ragus cannot be compared with himself, let alone a small so-called masked man?


    Only the "little emperor" with a more noble background can overwhelm him and let him show respect!


    Other than that, there is nothing more than...


    Of course, the premise is to remove "that person"...


    Guang Zu thought like this in his heart, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became even more disdainful.


    Of course, he couldn''t even dream of it. The face buried under the mask was the "that person" in his heart the most feared!


    "Test! Who is this guy? Even Lord Lucifer and Lord Abaddon are kneeling to worship Guangzu and Emperor. This guy dared to contradict him. Doesn''t he want to live anymore!"


    "I''m afraid so! Haha, Lord Lucifer and Lord Emperor are not required to take action. Only the little me can break him into pieces! Even the **** masked man is just a fake name!"


    "No, how did he enter the Light Realm? I''m afraid this masked man has extraordinary strength!"


    "Fart! The protective shield was broken by Guangzu and Emperor Zun long ago, so he could sneak in, otherwise, give him a million years, and he would never want to break the protective shield!"


    "Huh! It''s useless to say so much. In my heart, the masked men, Lucifer, Abaddon, Guangzu, Emperor Zun and others are all **** among rubbish! Only the great Lagus is the only **** in the world! Long live Master Gus!"


    "Yes! Long live Master Ragus!"


    "Where did Master Ragus go? Why didn''t you come back with Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon? If Master Ragus was there, these people would all kneel down and wait for purification!"


    "Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon have a big problem with Guangzu and Emperor Zun''s attitude. They have forgotten the existence of Master Ragus. They will not be..."


    The appearance of Bai Xiaofei also immediately detonated all the winged human races in the light world. Many people were whispering and talking!


    Except for a few people who are afraid of the power displayed by the Guangzu, most people just dare not speak, and the most respected in their hearts is still Ragus.


    Even, like Yu Yi at the beginning, they had blind confidence in Ragus.


    Believe that Ragus can destroy everything in the world and is a true "god"!


    However, they didn''t know that the true **** Ragus in their hearts had long been crushed and killed by the man buried under the mask in front of them.


    "hiss!"


    On the other side, Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t help but glance at each other when they saw Bai Xiaofei, and then they took a breath.


    Although their strength differed by tens of thousands of miles from Bai Xiaofei, there was still something in their eyes.


    Besides, they just separated from Bai Xiaofei not long ago!


    Therefore, even though Bai Xiaofei was wearing a mask, they could still recognize Bai Xiaofei''s "prestige" at a glance, oh no, it was breath.


    Besides, when Bai Xiaofei descended into Chaos World, his name was "Mask Man"!


    Therefore, after hearing Guangzu call out the three words "Mask Man", they no longer doubted.


    Even if they can''t see Bai Xiaofei''s face, with their identity and breath, they also know...


    Their "living ancestors" are here!


    "What should we do now?"


    "What to do? Kneel down! Do you think these two wastes are the opponents of Lord Baidi? Don''t dream! Besides, we still have the means laid by Lord Baidi in our bodies. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Yeah!"


    Abaddon and Lucifer secretly exchanged ideas.


    Then, the two exchanged their eyes, they turned their heads and bowed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t move, just watch."


    At this moment, a grand idea suddenly appeared in their minds, naturally coming from Bai Xiaofei!


    He also wanted to "amuse" Guangzi and Xiaodi, so he didn''t want Lucifer and Abaddon to disturb them.


    "Yes."


    The two of them muttered in their hearts, and then they looked strangely as if they had become puppets, without moving.


    "Lucifer, Abaddon! I order you now to capture this wicked human being alive and nail it to the cross!"


    At this moment, Guangzu issued orders to Lucifer and Abaddon.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei was not qualified to let him take action, so it was only appropriate to let Lucifer and Abaddon do it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, Lucifer and Abaddon seemed to have not heard them, and stayed where they were.


    Even the expressions of respect on their faces just now disappeared.


    The expressions looking at him and the emperor were very indifferent, even faint, with a trace of sarcasm!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    Guangzu exploded at that time.


    You know, he is the reincarnation of "Light World Providence"!


    According to the past, the entire light world belongs to him, and all the winged people are his subjects and children.


    But now, he reappeared as a humanoid, unexpectedly... can''t command the two little wingmen?


    "Heh! It seems that the situation here is different from what you said at the beginning." The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Guangzu with a sneer expression.


    "It will be the same soon!"


    Guangzu''s face immediately turned red, and after a strong reply, he went crazy!


    He roared and shouted at the sky: "Ragus! If you don''t get out, I will reshape the light world!"


    "Don''t you mind if I slaughter the light world?"


    "Really! Give me an answer!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lucifer and Abaddon with bloodthirsty eyes.


    These two winged men dared to disobey his orders, he naturally wanted the first lesson!


    However, after hearing his words, the entire light world!


    There was never the slightest response...

 Chapter 860： unexpected

    On the contrary, not only did Ragus'' response not be seen, but the expressions of all the Wingers looking at Guangzu were also full of anger!


    You know, the Light Realm God''s Will has long been forgotten by these winged people.


    Even if Guangzu revealed his identity, it would not reach their approval.


    There is no one else they admire most, only Ragus!


    Lagus is their belief and everything to them.


    And now, Guangzu dare to slander Ragus in public, and even Kuangyan kills all Wingmen?


    This made all the wingmen excited immediately, and they immediately rioted and sacked Guangzu!


    "court death!"


    Finally, Guangzu couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I saw him suddenly slap a palm, bombarding the many winged people below!


    His strength is extremely terrifying, reaching the realm of the pinnacle high-ranking god, and one palm can almost kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Winged Human Race!


    "not good!"


    When Lucifer and Abaddon saw this, their faces suddenly turned green.


    But at this moment!


    I saw a figure in white clothes appearing on the heads of many winged people, easily blocking this attack!


    "Mask man?"


    "He... why did he save us?"


    "Why is this human feeling so different to me?"


    The people on the lower wing all looked at Bai Xiaofei with strange eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei actually gave the feeling of "Lagus".


    It''s the feeling of "protection"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is also a little weird, and she can''t help thinking: "I slaughtered hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races in the Light Realm, but now... I seem to be saving hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races... This time, it''s cause and effect..."


    His mood suddenly improved by a point! The expression is more calm and calm.


    And the reason why he made the move was not based on Bai''s goodwill!


    Rather, he wants to receive the light realm completely, let the energy of the light realm be fully utilized, and help the entire human race and the entire earth grow.


    But if you want to fully utilize the effects of the light world, naturally the support of the Winged Race is indispensable.


    Just as he accepted the Shenlong Group, he also needs the support of those dragon people.


    Without the help of the Winged Human Race and the Dragon People, even if he accepted the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group, he would only receive two "empty shells".


    Even if he can get great benefits, it is only that he is stronger and cannot help others.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s long-cherished wish has always been that everyone in the world is like a dragon!


    It has not changed now. However, the goal is not that everyone is like a dragon, but the hope that human beings can become the most powerful race in this universe, far surpassing the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, Dragon Race, etc.!


    And he wants to be the strongest human of the strongest race!


    "Dare to be distracted in front of my ancestor? I see how you can block this punch!"


    Boom!


    Guangzu saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were hollow, and he was suddenly out of breath.


    Your sister, what do you think of me as Xiao Miao Miao? Distracted when fighting with me? It just didn''t put me in the eyes!


    I punched you to death!


    He used 90% of his strength with this punch, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and the Winged Human Race under Bai Xiaofei.


    However, his fist has just been raised.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body unexpectedly arrived first, and directly blasted Guangzu with a light punch, directly blasting Guangzu to a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    Guangzu''s current strength is indeed very strong, and it can even be compared with Lagus, and he can be called the most powerful king on the entire earth!


    However, when faced with Bai Xiaofei, it was still far from enough.


    There is simply no qualification to challenge Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh my God, this is too strong! I feel Guangzu''s strength seems to be comparable to Master Lagos, but now, it is so relaxed by the masked man? It''s as easy as eating and drinking. Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    "I''m taking the test! I suspect that Guangzu didn''t even have the ability to hurt Bai Xiaofei. The two are not at the same level at all."


    "Not necessarily, that Emperor hasn''t taken any action yet. Looking at Guangzu''s attitude towards him, his strength must be even more terrifying! If the Emperor also takes action, the two besieged the masked man, I am afraid that the masked man would be dangerous!"


    "That would be too shameless."


    "Haha, it''s a winner!"


    "..."


    Many winged people whispered in different expressions.


    "To play with Guangzu in the palm of his hand? This kind of strength seems to be worth my shot?"


    Emperor Zun looked at Bai Xiaofei with some playfulness, his expression still not uneasy or fearful.


    Because his strength was far stronger than Guangzu, he didn''t care about Bai Xiaofei at all, even though Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    "Despicable guy! It hurts me to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a meteor flew back to the battlefield in an instant, and it was the roaring light ancestor.


    His face was full of unwillingness and anger, and he wanted to find the place again.


    He didn''t know, if it were not for Bai Xiaofei''s mercy, he would have died to see Ragus!


    "Oh? You still seem to want to challenge me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up lightly, very casual.


    His calm and unrestrained attitude can''t help causing the many Winged Races to subconsciously produce the feeling of facing a "superior".


    Look, this, this momentum, this demeanor, awesome!


    Lucifer and Abaddon were relieved at the same time when they saw this scene.


    What they fear most is that Bai Xiaofei is not an opponent of Guangzu and Emperor.


    But now I look at it, hey, worry for nothing!


    The Emperor Bai is very powerful. What Guangzu and Emperor are weak in front of Emperor Bai!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Dare to be arrogant! Get me down!"


    Guangzu was completely angered by Bai Xiaofei''s attitude, and he rushed over.


    "It seems you don''t have a long memory."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became cold.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was seen taking out the divine sword.


    He wants to teach Guangzu a lesson that he will never forget, so that Guangzu will never betray himself in the years to come!


    "cut!"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the divine sword gently, and then slowly swung it out.


    The speed of this divine sword was obviously extremely slow, as if a tortoise was slowly crawling. Everyone felt very anxious when they saw it, and they wanted to help Bai Xiaofei swipe it hard.


    However, when they wanted to do something, they realized that they couldn''t move!


    No, it''s not that I can''t move, but the action has become much slower, very slow and very slow!


    Even a blink of an eye seems to take a year!


    It wasn''t until then that they finally woke up, it was not that Bai Xiaofei''s sword was too slow...


    Rather, it''s too **** fast!


    boom!


    next moment!


    A fierce sword light came out through the sword, as if the terrifying mighty force that was about to cut off the light world, instantly cut the Guangzu''s body in half!


    As Guangzu''s body was cut into two pieces by Bai Xiaofei, the battle came to an abrupt end!


    The speed is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    What made everyone more stunned was that although Guangzu was cut into two pieces, he did not die.


    I saw that his two broken bodies were wriggling on the ground like maggots, losing the ability to resist!


    This scene was so horrible and terrifying that everyone couldn''t help holding their breath!


    "Oh my god! Too... terrible! Did the mask man cast any evil magic on Guangzu?"


    Many winged human races are almost frightened by the situation in front of them.


    Some of them are not afraid of death!


    But when they saw the tragic scene of Guangzu, they were in awe of Bai Xiaofei and reached the culmination!


    They also realized that even if they were not afraid of death, as long as they fell into Bai Xiaofei''s hands, they might not even die!


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if they were looking at the devil Satan!


    Lucifer couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    You know, he once had a clone called "Satan"! That''s right, the devil in the Bible!


    Satan''s real name is Lucifer, but in fact, it is just a clone of Lucifer.


    Lucifer eradicated the evil thoughts at the beginning, but did not destroy them, but allowed them to escape to the earth.


    But in the end, it was Bai Xiaofei that cut off this avatar of Satan.


    Of course Lucifer knew about this, but he never mentioned it.


    But now, when he saw the miserable scene of Guangzu, he felt, oh my god, I am afraid that the white emperor in front of him is the real devil!


    "Woohoo..."


    At this moment Guangzu''s body was cut in half, and his head was naturally also in half. He couldn''t speak at all, he could only whimper.


    He is really worse than dead now, and the reason why he didn''t die was naturally that Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t let him die and used the Creator''s unique ability to hang Guangzu''s life.


    This is Bai Xiaofei''s punishment to Guangzu!


    It was also the eternal nightmare he gave Guangzuo, so that he would never dare to defy himself in the future!


    "Good guts!"


    At this moment, the emperor shouted loudly, and he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and shot directly!


    However, instead of facing Bai Xiaofei, he sent out a weird red glow and penetrated into the two bodies of Guangzu!


    next moment!


    A scene that surprised everyone happened, and saw that the two bodies of Guangzu quickly fit together, and then merged into one, reborn!


    With the help of Emperor Zun, he was restored to his original state!


    "Oh? Although he didn''t advance to the creation level, he also mastered a bit of''creating power''! It seems that he is in the state of''half-step creation''! No wonder he is so confident!"


    Bai Xiaofei instantly saw the depth of the emperor.


    The emperor is at the half-step creation level, in the midst of the cultivation level of the advanced creator at any time.


    With this cultivation base, he can really be regarded as the first person on earth! Even Ragus is not his opponent.


    Of course, this is to exclude Bai Xiaofei.


    In front of Bai Xiaofei, let alone the small half-step creation level of Emperor Zun, even if he is the real creator!


    Can''t be arrogant!


    "Thank you, Emperor! What should I do now?"


    Guangzu came to the front of Emperor Zun and looked at Bai Xiaofei with fear, now he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    What just happened really gave him a great psychological shadow!


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    "His strength should also be at the half-step creation level. Therefore, even if you are seriously injured, you can still use a little''anger'' to save your life. Otherwise, how can you still be alive with your body divided into two parts? "


    "However, his strength is at most equal to mine, so I can easily lift his ¡®ban¡¯ on you!"


    "Now, he and I are a one-to-one exchange! And you, as the strongest person on the scene, have become the weight to determine the outcome!"


    "Listen to my command. When I limit him completely, you use your strongest move to give him the strongest blow!"


    "Fatal blow! Do you understand!"


    The emperor instantly analyzed the situation clearly, and then quickly spoke to the Guangzu.


    "understand!"


    Upon hearing this, Guangzu became excited.


    It seems that although the emperor is too strong, he still needs his help!


    Even whether you can repel or even kill the masked man depends on your own performance!


    He thinks beautifully, and the emperor has a good plan.


    However, they didn''t even know that the reason why they had the illusion that they could defeat Bai Xiaofei was because...


    Bai Xiaofei is playing with them!


    "Oh? Are you two finished discussing? Hurry up!"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned and urged with a very awkward expression.


    In the expression, from beginning to end, Guangzu and Dizun had never been looked at.


    That expression is not as simple as looking at ants, it is like looking at microorganisms...


    "You''re not ashamed, do you really think I can''t help you? I don''t know how high the sky is, kneel down!"


    After the emperor gave Guangzu a look, his body instantly turned into red glowing rays, blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I will play with you."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and waved a sword light at random.


    Click!


    A sword stabbed out, and the infinitely powerful sword light instantly swept the red glow by half.


    But half of them wrapped Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shook slightly, as if unable to break away from the entanglement.


    "Hurry up!"


    The next moment, the emperor''s surprised and happy voice came from Hongxia.


    "coming!"


    Guangzu screamed, and his whole body turned into a hot light!


    This beam of light is so hot, it seems to be burning the air and space.


    Countless Wingers screamed, and their entire bodies were scorched.


    call out!


    Then, this group of extremely intense and hot light shot at Bai Xiaofei like a sharp sword.


    Click!


    Everyone only felt their eyes bloom, and then saw the light that Daoguang ancestor turned, which had penetrated the red glow.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was long gone.


    He actually avoided this mortal attack at the very moment of his attack!


    And no one saw how Bai Xiaofei avoided it.


    "impossible!"


    Di Zun''s screams rang, he clearly trapped Bai Xiaofei, why did Bai Xiaofei run away? He didn''t even notice it?


    "Damn it!"


    Guangzu''s face also turned green, turning into his own body again.


    The Emperor also reappeared, and then the two searched for Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    But after searching for a long time, even if they used their divine mind to search, they couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s breath and figure...

 Chapter 861： weird

    However, they could not find Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    However, besides them, including Lucifer, Abaddon and all the Wingers...


    At this moment, they all saw Bai Xiaofei''s location clearly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    But, just because they saw it so clearly, everyone was shocked, showing the look of seeing a ghost!


    I saw that above the sky, Guangzu and Emperor Zun used divine consciousness and infinite divine eyes to search and insight into Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    but!


    On the top of their heads close at hand, Bai Xiaofei stood quietly!


    This situation is so weird that people can''t help but want to remind Guangzu and Emperor.


    What are you looking for? People, just above your heads!


    However, they wanted to speak, but found that their throat and mouth were so dry that they couldn''t speak at all.


    No way, everyone was scared!


    "What''s the matter? Why do they show that expression?"


    Finally, the emperor found out what was wrong.


    Then, he followed everyone''s eyes and looked up.


    However, there was nothing on top of his head.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was like a ghost, moving with the emperor''s movement, always staying in the blind spot of the emperor''s sight.


    As for the divine consciousness of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, it was because of the difference in cultivation level that Bai Xiaofei could not be found at all.


    At this moment, Guangzu Ghost Envoy gave Di Zun a look.


    At this look, he suddenly screamed.


    "He''s right behind you!"


    Guangzu''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    He couldn''t even dream that Bai Xiaofei would do such a wonderful job... He just played them like fools, hiding behind them...


    And they, indeed, looked like fools, and they really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s existence.


    This means that the difference between their strength and Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too much!


    There are too many to imagine!


    "I didn''t find the masked man, so why did Emperor Zun..." Guangzu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "What! What did you say!"


    The emperor''s dead souls all vented, turning back in horror.


    This time, Bai Xiaofei did not continue to move, but showed a bright smile to the emperor.


    However, the row of big white teeth were like the huge mouths of Primordial Fierce Beasts, which made the Emperor feel the envelope of death...


    He was so scared that he wanted to die!


    However, on the verge of death, he abruptly pulled himself back, and then hit Bai Xiaofei with the strongest punch from the sound to the present!


    This punch is so amazing, it even transcends the boundaries of half a step of the creation level, and hits the power that can only be possessed by the creator!


    As long as this punch can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    To be sure, the emperor will definitely "become a Buddha on the ground" and directly become a lower-level creator!


    However, how can this kind of thing happen?


    "Haha, the power is barely enough, but...there are too many flaws." Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    Whether he is cultivation level, strength, or even vision, he now exceeds the emperor by too much!


    Right now, even if he is a half-step creation level cultivation base, he can also kill the emperor with one move.


    What''s more, he has already become a creation level.


    The realm is the realm, unless it is a metamorphosis like the giants, otherwise, it is difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    And Bai Xiaofei is a metamorphosis comparable to giants, and he has always been the only one who challenged others.


    Others want to challenge him more than one level? Totally impossible!


    Therefore, when he faces people whose cultivation base is lower than his, there is only one word, crush! Wrong, two words...


    Snapped!


    The next moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei only popped a finger out, and he directly pierced and shattered Emperor Zun''s fist!


    Even the arms and shoulders of the emperor were turned into flesh and blood!


    Bai Xiaofei still kept his hand, otherwise, the emperor would have been stuck to death by this finger!


    "You! Hit the weakest point of my fist...that is, the flaw? This...impossible...what is your cultivation base!"


    The body of the emperor retreated quickly, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at a **** or a demon.


    His strength is extremely high, and his understanding is also extremely strong!


    As the former "Earth Providence", he is at a very high level in all aspects, and he is considered the top genius!


    Even in terms of talent, it is a bit weaker than giants and winged races, but it is far more than other humans!


    This makes the emperor confident that even if he is only half a step at the creation level now, but with his talent against the sky, he can also compete with the humans of the lower creator!


    It is precisely because of this that he dared to show up again.


    That''s because, even if you meet Bai Xiaofei, even if Bai Xiaofei has become the Creator for the first time, he can still fight against him!


    But now, when he really faced a creator, he was defeated, so easily.


    This blow to his self-confidence is really hard to describe!


    "I thought that even if it was the man I met, even if he became a lower-level creator, I would be able to fight him... Just because he is a human being, and his talent is definitely not as good as me... But now, you give me something Lesson, let me know that human talents are even... still above me? Hehe, I have never admired human beings, he is the first one, you are the second... can you tell me your real name, Mask man!"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were dim, and his expression looked a little hopeless at Bai Xiaofei.


    He didn''t know that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! He...he turned out to be the creator! Humans...how can they become the creator... I''m afraid, even that person hasn''t reached this level now... you, the mask man, where is it sacred? Even, at all Not human?"


    Guangzu also looked at Bai Xiaofei with a "kneeling" expression, and questioned like a soul in his mouth.


    No way, he is really unbelievable that a human can do this!


    Puff!


    In the distance, Lucifer and Abaddon could hardly hold their faces.


    Haha, Baidi is really good, and directly let the **** Guangzu and Emperor kneel down.


    What surprised them even more was that Baidi was the creator!


    Wow quack, this is their blessing!


    At this moment, they completely forgot about Ragus.


    Although Lagus is good, it is far from the more powerful Creator!


    Following Baidi, obviously better than Lagus!


    But here, after seeing the expressions of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, Bai Xiaofei felt some sympathy again.


    After all, these two "children", but they look at Zhang Da.


    "Oh? Didn''t you recognize me? I am Bai Xiaofei." Bai Xiaofei said a little funny.


    Emperor Zun: "Hey?"


    Guangzu: "Puff..."


    They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them at all, until Bai Xiaofei removed the mask from his face, they finally realized...


    It turns out that the existence they have been fighting against is the person in their heart who has always been jealous and is a god!


    "Bai... Lord Baidi... So it was you..."


    The faces of Guangzu and Emperor were flushed instantly, and they turned out to be full of shame, as if they were children who had done something wrong, becoming a little at a loss.


    Immediately afterwards, fear appeared in their pupils.


    Obviously, they also know that they have done a little too much, and they don''t know how they will be punished.


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei carried his hands on his back and looked at them condescendingly.


    No one thinks this scene is wrong, on the contrary all take it for granted.


    "I...we were wrong! We were really wrong! We don''t dare to do anything arbitrarily anymore! Please forgive us!"


    Huh!


    The two said, and after looking at each other, they turned directly into the appearance of "Guangzi" and "Little Emperor", and turned into two little boys.


    They really wanted to use this method to make Bai Xiaofei recall the past, let Bai Xiaofei read the "old love" and let them go.


    "You guys!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    But soon, he straightened his face and pretended to be vicious and said: "Huh! It''s not impossible to forgive you, but you need to see your follow-up performance! Otherwise, double the punishment!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guangzi and Xiaodi smiled with joy, and then they knelt down, thanking Bai Xiaofei for not killing.


    "Get up!"


    "Now you two listen to the order!"


    "Kuangzai will continue to preside over the light world, after integrating the resources of the entire light world, help me plan a big plan!"


    "Little Emperor, you will continue to act as the providence of the new earth and take charge of the entire earth for the time being!"


    "Don''t worry, you can be free again for up to one year!"


    "This year is a small punishment for you, do you have any comments? Would you like to do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked word by word.


    "Of course I do!"


    Both of them nodded eagerly. During this year, although they could not get out of their own business, they could only manage the light world and the earth according to Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    However, life is not threatened at all, and it only takes one year, which is a great gift to them.


    They were too grateful for Bai Xiaofei, how could they resist!


    After Lucifer and Abaddon heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that the light world was only one step in Bai Xiaofei''s plan. In the end, all the resources of the light world would definitely be looted.


    However, they can''t do anything, they just hope to save their lives!


    "What! What does he mean by this? What does it mean to integrate the resources of the light world, what does he want to do?"


    All the other Wing Human races exploded the temple in an instant, and they all looked at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion.


    "Ok?"


    Where is Bai Xiaofei used to these guys?


    The reason why the light world is so powerful is to a great extent that it lowers faith in various interfaces, and then collects the power of faith and various resources.


    Many resources of the light world are actually taken from other interfaces.


    Now Bai Xiaofei has recovered all these resources, just making the best use of it. How can he care about the thoughts of these winged human races!


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was so fierce that after sweeping the audience, all the Winged Races were instantly silent.


    They were terrified of Bai Xiaofei. Besides, Bai Xiaofei had just saved them once. This time and again made them "love and hate" Bai Xiaofei...


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei could only be allowed to do it.


    "Lucifer! Abaddon! You two will help Guangzai do things, do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei shouted at Lucifer and Abaddon again.


    "understand!"


    Lucifer and Abaddon nodded repeatedly.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei didn''t procrastinate, and after a few more instructions to Guangzi, he took Xiaodi and flew away from the light world.


    It didn''t take long.


    The two came to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Little Emperor, go."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi!"


    The little emperor immediately understood it, and then turned into a meteor soaring into the sky, and returned to the mysterious space created by the blue steward.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei and the "Hundred Sons of the Earth" practiced here, and acted as the will of the earth to manage the entire earth''s space.


    Soon, a little divine mind attached to Bai Xiaofei''s body came back and forth, saying that he had successfully returned to space and successfully "connected" to various spaces on the earth.


    "well."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with joy.


    After the earth has the providence again, it will reduce a lot of natural and man-made calamities. This is the gospel to the entire earth.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to go to the New Territories to see the Baidi Wuyuan.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard the news of divine consciousness again.


    "The Mayan temple ruins in the New Territories have undergone large-scale changes!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Such things, such as various miracles, ancient temples, etc., don¡¯t know how many changes occur every day around the earth...


    This kind of thing can be big or small, but basically it rarely alarms the god-level masters, that is, the little heavenly kings and above.


    But now, the little emperor would actually send news to himself. It is obvious that the little emperor thinks that this change is very dynamic, and even needs to be suppressed by himself?


    "Well, it just so happens that the Mayan Temple is also in the New Territories, so I''ll just go take a look."


    Bai Xiaofei was actually a little interested.


    After all, there were so many legends and miracles of Maya when he was on the original earth, which made him very curious and fascinated, but he didn''t have the opportunity to find out.


    Unexpectedly, this drag was dragged to the present!


    But now, he is finally coming to the Mayan temple, or is it because of the widespread changes in the Mayan temple?


    This kind of thing, it is false to say that it is not tempting.


    "Hope, there will be some fun things there, not to make me happy out of thin air and leave empty-handed!"


    call out!


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei flew away in the direction of the New Territories.


    New Territories, the former site of the Mayan ruins.


    At this moment, I saw the earth trembling crazily!


    The disused buildings on the ground also continued to collapse under this great earthquake, making the ruins that were already dilapidated even more dilapidated and instantly destroyed!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Many people from all walks of life who had heard of the change flew in one after another, standing in the sky, looking at the shaking earth, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    When the earth stopped shaking, a magnificent huge building was revealed in the center of the sunken ruins.


    "It''s the legendary Mayan temple!"


    Someone screamed in excitement.

 Chapter 862： Break the move

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei walked away without even getting angry at herself, Sui Xin couldn''t help feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    However, she looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, then thought about everything just now, and felt that she had made no mistake.


    Therefore, even though he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t apologize to Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am not wrong!"


    Sui Xin bit her lip and said.


    "Oh, you! You are driving the masked man outside! He treats you differently..."


    Mrs. Yun nodded Sui Xin''s eyebrows, and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me from drinking just now?" Sui Xin pouted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun took a peek at Bai Xiaofei and found that all of Bai Xiaofei''s mind was focused on the restriction at the entrance of the temple, so she was relieved.


    Whispered: "Actually, I also think that the cowhide he blows is too much...I just said something perfunctory just now."


    "Although we need the help of the strong, there is a premise, that is, the strong must be a wise man!"


    "It''s hard to accomplish great things with strength without intelligence!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man has such a powerful strength..."


    "He is obviously stronger than before, but why...he became so arrogant?"


    Sui Xin also sighed, shook her head and said, "It should be a blessing for us in the New Territories to have such a powerful person as him!"


    "But now, I hope he is not from our New Territories..."


    "Who makes him so arrogant?"


    "I''m afraid that even the most powerful king, Ragus dare not say anything that leads the light world to become the number one interface, right?"


    "Uh...I forgot. The Light Realm was originally the leader of the Hundred Great Interfaces!"


    Speaking of Light Realm and Ragus, both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were a little discouraged, their faces showing frustration and envy.


    "Oh, let''s not mention this for now. Let''s relax the relationship with the masked man first. After all, we will need his care when we enter the temple later." Mrs. Yun picked up her eyelids and said something. .


    "He? He may not be able to break the ban? I think he is far inferior to Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!" Sui Xin pouted.


    Originally, she admired Bai Xiaofei the most, but after a series of things just now, she somewhat loved and hated Bai Xiaofei.


    In fact, after all, she was still angry for Bai Xiaofei''s beheading of those New Territories young kings.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why Bai Xiaofei beheaded them was because those people had a murderous desire and greed toward Sui Xin and Madam Yun!


    "Huh? Where''s the mask man!"


    suddenly!


    Mrs. Yun screamed.


    Because, I don''t know when, at the entrance of the temple, Bai Xiaofei''s figure has disappeared.


    Even the two of them didn''t notice it at all.


    "Did he go in?" Sui Xin showed a trace of doubt on her face.


    Then, the two quickly came to the entrance of the temple and found that the restriction was broken.


    At this time, anyone, even ordinary people, can enter in a swagger.


    Of course, the premise is not afraid of death!


    "Let''s go in quickly, maybe we can get something good!" Madam Yun''s expression was overjoyed and she immediately entered Sui Xin''s arm.


    However, Sui Xin was somewhat disapproving.


    I think there is really something in an ancient ruin before the change of heaven and earth, or even before the establishment of modern civilization, is there anything or treasure that they can use now?


    Hey, we are all little kings!


    This kind of strength, I am afraid, can kill countless Mayan natives casually.


    It is really hard to imagine that the things built by these indigenous people will be useful to the dignified young king.


    But Madam Yun was very anxious, and Sui Xin didn''t want to disturb Master''s Yaxing, so she squashed her mouth and was passively pulled in.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a rapid cry for help coming from inside.


    "Two heroines, please help us and help us remove the two huge rocks from our bodies."


    Sui Xin glanced intently and saw that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei whom he saw at the beginning were crushed by two huge rocks.


    The two of them looked very happy, their bodies seemed to be squashed, they looked extremely pitiful, and they even seemed to die at any time.


    "what!"


    Sui Xin exclaimed immediately, shocked.


    "Don''t worry about them, just treat them as nothing."


    Mrs. Yun was obviously very afraid of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and when she saw it, she didn''t respond at all. Instead, she pulled Sui Xin to quickly pass the oppressed two people.


    They are now on a long corridor. Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei are located on both sides of the entrance, like stone lions guarding the door, a bit funny.


    "The two are a bit too affectionate!" Mr. Bai looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with a dark expression.


    "Two bitches! Take away the stones from us quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Mr. Black''s words became even more violent, faintly full of murderous intent!


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, instead of listening, she stepped even more anxiously.


    Sui Xin was frightened for an instant, and even looked at the top of her head from time to time, for fear that a boulder would drop her and her master underneath.


    "come back!"


    "stop!"


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei were still roaring loudly, and there seemed to be a little bewitching power in their voices, which made Sui Xin ghostly turn his head back.


    "what are you doing!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked.


    "Master, I suspect that it was the face man who pressed them down. If we don''t figure out the situation, we still don''t go deep, otherwise we might fall into the trap of the face man!"


    Sui Xin stared with wide eyes and said blankly.


    "Ah? What are you talking about! If the masked man wants to do something, we will die if he is outside?" Madam Yun retorted loudly.


    "He doesn''t kill us, Eight Achievement wants to use us!" Sui Xin shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that they are not setting us up? They are in the legend..."


    Mrs. Yun said halfway, as if she didn''t dare to say any more because of some taboos, the look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei was obviously full of jealousy.


    "Master, did you forget what you just said? If they want to harm us, they will do it outside. Where will they wait until now?" Sui Xin retorted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the beating heart is always quickening, but it seems to tell her that it is not suitable to stay here for long!


    Before Mrs. Yun could continue to speak, Sui Xin turned her head to look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and asked: "How did you get crushed by the boulder? How do we save each other? Also, you better not lie to us , Otherwise we turn around and leave!"


    "After we came in, two big rocks fell from the sky. We couldn''t dodge, so we were directly pressed underneath."


    Mr. Bai answered Sui Xin''s question without thinking.


    "It''s so simple? Then why didn''t we encounter a big stone? And...it doesn''t look like a stone would suddenly appear on it." Madam Yun looked at the top of her head with suspicion.


    Sui Xin did not continue to ask, it seemed that the other party''s answer was correct by default, and then asked another question: "Have you seen a person wearing a white jade mask walking by?"


    She suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    "I have seen it! He just passed by!"


    Mr. Hei''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible fear, and he whispered.


    "That''s not right, Mr. Masked Man is much stronger than ours. Why didn''t you ask him for help?" Madam Yun raised her brows, her expression even more suspicious.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mr. Hei suffocated, his face stiff.


    Mr. Bai snorted and said, "Of course we are asking for help! But that guy is so unkind, he couldn''t help him! So we can only ask you for help! You won''t be as indifferent and ruthless to him? Be careful. Go to hell!"


    "Why are you talking like that!" Mrs. Yun''s expression was ugly at the time, she forcibly resisted the attack.


    "Don''t worry, we will save you! We are not as hard-hearted as someone!"


    After Sui Xin pouted her lips, she actually walked towards Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    "Be careful, you! Did you believe that? Are you crazy!" Madam Yun almost fainted.


    Sui Xin didn''t seem to be aware of it. She walked to the big stone where Mr. Bai was, looked up and asked, "How can I help?"


    "Just remove this boulder! It should be easy for you!" Mr. Bai looked overjoyed.


    "So simple?"


    Sui Xin was a little surprised, but still followed suit.


    next moment!


    Before Madam Yun could stop her, Sui Xin''s hands were already placed on the big rock.


    The rock was so huge that Sui Xin''s arms couldn''t hold it.


    But as soon as she touched the stone, she subconsciously felt that the stone seemed extremely light.


    She tried to lift it up, and she was as light as a feather. Although she couldn''t hold it, she didn''t even need to lift it. Just a light blow can blow the stone away!


    When the rock was lifted, Mr. Bai''s figure instantly "turned from a flat stool to a round shape" and returned to his normal body shape.


    Then, with a "swish", he shot towards the outside of the temple, and disappeared instantly.


    Surprisingly... slipped away?


    "Hey?"


    Mrs. Yun was forced, and she couldn''t help herself for a long time.


    Sui Xin also opened her mouth wide, unable to react to some.


    "Don''t froze, hurry up and save me!"


    Mr. Hei made a heartbreaking anxious voice, for fear that Sui Xin would not save him.


    "Oh oh."


    Sui Xin nodded, then walked quickly to Mr. Hei''s side, repeating the action just now.


    The boulder on Mr. Hei''s body was also extremely light. When Sui Xin took the boulder, Mr. Hei was immediately surprised, and then turned into a light and flew out of the temple.


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Originally, Mrs. Yun was worried that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei would be deceived in their words, but now, it seems that she is overwhelmed, and she is really asking for help!


    "However, these two stones are obviously very light, why can they be suppressed?"


    "Are they kidding? Deliberately playing with us? Or..."


    "This stone is only effective for them? After all, they are rumored to be not human..."


    Suspicions flashed in Mrs. Yun''s heart.


    But at this moment, Sui Xin heard "Oh".


    "what happened!"


    Mrs. Yun was taken aback and hurried to look around.


    I saw Sui Xin clutching her forehead, frowning and saying: "My head hurts!"


    "Headache? How could this happen?" Madam Yun frowned, wondering why Sui Xin was like this.


    But right away, Sui Xin''s next words will make her heart chuckle.


    "I don''t know why, it''s just a sudden headache, and...some things don''t seem to be remembered, what just happened? Why are the two weird Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei missing?" Sui Xin''s words almost came out. Let Mrs. Yun scream out.


    test!


    Obviously you let the people go just now?


    Why are you still talking such nonsense now?


    Don''t scare you, Master, me!


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun felt this matter more and more weird, but she could not say it clearly. After all, Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei¡¯s identities were very taboo, and everything that just happened was really too frightening.


    Maybe Sui Xin just got the trick of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!


    "Nothing, let''s... let''s enter the temple first."


    After calming Sui Xin, Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s back and said.


    Now, no one knows what''s going on outside the temple, so by comparison, I''m afraid that entering the temple is a better choice.


    "After all, this temple seems to restrain the existence of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black! And, maybe you can see Mr. Masked Man inside. With him, we are truly safe, even if we meet Mr. White and Mr. Black again Sir, I don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore!"


    Just not long after we separated, Mrs. Yun unexpectedly began to miss Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, the two walked towards the inside of the temple, which is the end of the corridor.


    At the end, there was a big door.


    Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand and pushed, using almost all of her supernatural power, she forced the door to open a crack.


    "You go in quickly."


    Madam Yun urged Sui Xin.


    Sui Xin didn''t doubt that he had him, and entered immediately.


    However, just after Sui Xin entered, she felt bad and immediately shouted: "Master, things are wrong here, let''s hurry..."


    Boom!


    However, before she finished speaking, Madam Yun had already squeezed her body into it.


    And when Mrs. Yun entered, she immediately felt that the divine power in her body was quickly sealed!


    Without the support of divine power, she immediately became a mere beautiful woman without the power to bind a chicken.


    How can we push the door?


    So, the door closed immediately!


    Even when the gate was closed, the huge power carried with them blasted both Madam Yun and Sui Xin away.


    "Here... why can''t my divine power be used here?"


    "Could it be... the first level of ¡®screening¡¯ is a flying insect attack? The second level of screening is to prohibit ghosts from entering? This third level of defense...is forbidden to use repairs?"


    "Oh my God! So now we...are we indistinguishable from mortals? Not even as good as ordinary adult men?"


    Mrs. Yun stared at Sui Xin in horror.


    Sui Xin''s face was also pale.

 Chapter 863： abyss

    Like her master, Mrs. Yun, she is a person of dignity and dignity, and her cultivation bases are all piled up with top-grade pills, and she has never experienced arduous cultivation.


    The physical training exercises don''t even talk about cultivation, and they don''t want to take a look.


    Otherwise, it would be unsightly to become a "hard girl" with the top five and three rough.


    However, they did not expect that they would encounter such a strange thing in the Mayan temple today.


    Let them realize that it seems that before, they practiced some physical exercises to prepare for emergencies...


    If he had really cultivated back then, he wouldn''t have been so panicked at this moment. Even if his cultivation base and divine power were sealed, he would have some life-saving ability.


    But now, I just hope that the test and screening have completely ended.


    Otherwise, waiting for the two of...


    I am afraid it is death!


    "Huh? Disciple, say, at this moment, the mask man''s cultivation base has also been sealed?" Mrs. Yun suddenly remembered something and asked Sui Xin.


    "The masked man? He should have been sealed too. He doesn''t have more arms and two legs. Naturally, he is in the same situation as we are now!" Sui Xin said straightly.


    Listening to this, Mrs. Yun really smiled bitterly.


    On the one hand, it seems that the scheme of seeking the protection of a masked man is not working. I am afraid that people cannot protect themselves. How can they protect themselves and their disciples?


    On the other hand, Sui Xin seems to be "hate by love" towards the masked man, and her current attitude is a bit too bad.


    "Disciple, even if you don''t like masked men now, you''d better restrain a little temper in front of him in the future." Madam Yun reminded.


    "Huh! Who is afraid of him? Everyone is ordinary now. The two of us can ride him under us and spank him fiercely!" Sui Xin frowned and said.


    "puff!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face immediately turned red.


    Your sister, what are you talking about? How can you be ashamed!


    Roar! ! !


    Just as this pair of masters and disciples were speaking, a miserable beast roar suddenly came from a distance. It seemed that it was some kind of unknown beast, being slaughtered!


    Sui Xin was shocked suddenly.


    Mrs. Yun''s heart moved, is it a masked man?


    And listening to this voice, it seems that the mask man has other means to save his life?


    "Disciple, let''s hurry over and hug thighs!"


    Mrs. Yun immediately grabbed Sui Xin''s arm, and then ran in the direction of the sound.


    Both of them are weak women now, and they both have to run 800 meters. The speed is too slow. Even the sounds of various beasts are getting farther and farther away from them.


    It seems that the speed at which masked men slaughter beasts is countless times faster than hers.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t this guy''s cultivation level sealed? Isn''t he... he''s not a human?" Madam Yun started thinking wildly.


    Sui Xin, who was next to her, began to yell.


    Just because along the way, the two saw the bodies of countless monsters.


    These monsters all had terrifying looks on their faces, but they were all dead, their deaths were extremely miserable, and there was deep fear in their pupils.


    This scene deeply touched the hearts of the master and apprentice.


    After all, these guys are monsters!


    What kind of situation did they encounter that would make them so frightened until they die?


    quickly!


    The two will know what the scene is!


    I saw it in a huge hall with no end.


    At least a hundred behemoths of various odd shapes are slaughtering frantically at a tiny figure in the hall!


    At the moment, that figure was covered in blood and clothes, looking terrible!


    However, the intent to fight and kill in the eyes of the human shadow seems to be able to penetrate the sky!


    He, at this moment, can''t use his divine power, and he can''t even cultivate a bit!


    However, just relying on his body, his hands...


    One, two, three... ten... dozens of huge fierce beasts all fell under his feet.


    "Yes... the masked man!" Sui Xin couldn''t help but whispered.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s iconic clothes were tattered and I couldn''t see what it used to be, the iconic white jade mask on his face never came off.


    Sui Xin recognized it all at once, the God of War who crushed countless fierce beasts with his body alone!


    It''s not someone else, it''s the one she admired the most before, but now she hates the most...Mask man!


    "He... his cultivation base seems to have been sealed, why is he still so powerful?" Sui Xin mumbled angrily.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is more powerful, which proves that her "get angry" at the entrance of the temple is unnecessary. Bai Xiaofei really has the ability to dominate the world, but she can''t see it with low eyesight.


    She really finds it difficult to accept such thoughts and facts.


    "Could it be... he is better than Lagus? Impossible! He is talking big! I''m not wrong!" Sui Xin bit her lip stubbornly.


    "Master! What do you think!"


    Sui Xin still felt that her words were not convincing enough, so she wanted to get a "yes" vote from Master Yun.


    She shook Madam Yun''s arm, but Madam Yun didn''t seem to notice anything.


    A pair of rippling eyes staring at Bai Xiaofei''s sturdy body, unconsciously murmured: "So handsome!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin''s face was red at the time, and she couldn''t wait to pull Mrs. Yun into the ground.


    "Hey! Master! How old are you, you, you, you... why are you embarrassed to say such things, or to... him?"


    Sui Xin suddenly pushed Mrs. Yun angrily.


    This action was very "disrespectful", but Mrs. Yun was caught in Bai Xiaofei''s charm at the moment and did not react.


    Just turned around and retorted: "Huh? Isn''t it handsome?"


    "Let me die!"


    Sui Xin shuddered in her body and said painfully while holding her head.


    "You guys be careful."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from a distance.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw a fierce beast, and obviously discovered the two "soft persimmons" Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then culled them.


    "Ahhhh! Master, help!"


    Sui Xin suddenly yelled in fright, the stench in the mouth of the beast seemed to be close at hand, and Xun made her dizzy and almost unable to stand.


    "Hurry up!"


    Mrs. Yun reacted a little faster, trying to pull Sui Xin to escape.


    But it seemed that because of too much panic, Sui Xin actually fell to the ground and couldn''t even move.


    Seeing the big mouth of the fierce beast was about to bite Sui Xin, Madam Yun had no choice but to close her eyes and use her body to block Sui Xin''s body.


    "Master!"


    Sui Xin finally recovered and screamed.


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, a divine sword flew from a distance, directly piercing the body of the beast, and flying the body of the beast tens of meters away, finally letting Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun survive.


    "Saved! Fortunately, there is a masked man who has come to help!"


    Mrs. Yun raised her head and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze with deep gratitude and a trace of other inexplicable emotions.


    Sui Xin bit her lip, tears rolling in her eyes, not sure if she was overwhelmed or because of other things.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei danced with his arms and his body was like a whirlwind, killing the beasts around him easily.


    When other people arrive here, they will be in danger because they have no cultivation base and are weak, but he does not have this risk at all.


    His body is really strong and invincible, even the higher-level creator can''t help him, let alone these fierce beasts?


    "Die to me!"


    Boom!


    After slamming a punch again and piercing the heart of the last bear-shaped monster in front of him, Bai Xiaofei walked over and pulled out the divine sword from the corpse of the beast just now.


    "Thanks a lot..."


    Just when Mrs. Yun wanted to thank Bai Xiaofei.


    That is when the last beast stopped breathing!


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The whole ground in the hall began to shake violently.


    next moment!


    The stone bricks on the ground under the three people suddenly sank down.


    At the same time, terrible suction power came from below!


    I saw below them, a bottomless abyss appeared!


    Without the cultivation base at this moment, they couldn''t fly at all, they could only free fall towards the bottom.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and didn''t panic too much.


    After all, his body is extremely strong, even if he falls freely from a height of 10,000 meters, he is not broken at all.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were miserable.


    If these two thin-skinned women fell to the ground, the scene could only be described as miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Master, help me!" Sui Xin screamed helplessly as she freed herself downward.


    But now, Mrs. Yun cannot protect herself, so how can she be managed?


    "It''s over! I''m afraid our master and apprentice will die here..." Madam Yun closed her eyes in despair.


    Even when she thought of the terrible sight of falling into the flesh, she didn''t want to bite her tongue and kill herself!


    And just when her face was extremely horrified, an abnormal noise suddenly came from her side!


    Then, a pair of powerful arms held her body tightly in his arms.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment, and what caught her eye was a pure white jade mask.


    Just her, isn''t Bai Xiaofei who else?


    "Hold me tight!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s magnetic voice rang in Mrs. Yun''s ears.


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei leaped on the gravel floor that was falling continuously by his side, and then came to Sui Xin''s side with ease, and held Sui Xin in his arms.


    "It''s you!"


    After Sui Xin felt the strong male breath, she opened her face blushing.


    "Why? Don''t like me holding you? If you don''t like it, I can let go." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth turned up and teased.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Like it! She likes you the most!"


    Just as Sui Xin was about to speak, Madam Yun had already blocked her little mouth and replied on her behalf.


    The words spoken made Sui Xin red from her neck to the base of her ears.


    "nice! You love it!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly.


    Then, without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, he hugged the two women tightly.


    Let their proud bodies cling to their bodies tightly.


    As a result, not only Sui Xin was ashamed and angry, but even Madam Yun''s breathing...had become a little rush.


    "Hey...Don''t be too much..."


    Sui Xingang was about to protest loudly.


    But immediately, a shocking scene happened to her, causing her to subconsciously approach her mouth, and even tighter Bai Xiaofei tighter.


    The same goes for Mrs. Yun!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei no longer allowed himself and others to fall freely.


    But... take the initiative!


    He actually started to run along the edge of the wall towards the endless abyss below.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded by running vertically downwards.


    I couldn''t help shouting in my heart: "Kao, is this guy a human or a beast!"


    It seems that the endless abyss below was also angered by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture.


    Suddenly, the suction power from below increased rapidly and violently!


    moment!


    The speed of the three people''s falling suddenly accelerated!


    At this time, even Bai Xiaofei couldn''t "freeze" anymore, he could only start to drift with the flow and fall freely with the suction below!


    Bai Xiaofei''s state is still OK, but Sui Xin and Madam Yun are very uncomfortable.


    In this state of rapid falling, they feel as if their internal organs are about to vomit out. Fortunately, with Bai Xiaofei''s help, otherwise they will not fall to death at all, and they will die in the process of falling...


    Now, they didn''t care if Bai Xiaofei was deliberately taking advantage, instead they all clung to Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    Ten thousand meters!


    Seventy thousand meters!


    One hundred thousand meters!


    Five hundred thousand meters!


    At last!


    Millions of meters underground!


    "Oh my God, we have fallen a million meters?"


    Bai Xiaofei always estimated the depth of the fall in his heart, and now, the depth of the fall has far exceeded his imagination.


    Even because the speed of falling is getting faster and faster, the surrounding scene has become "streaming", which makes people indistinct.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun in their arms had even passed out, with fresh blood on the corners of their mouths.


    At this point, they have all been seriously injured.


    Only Bai Xiaofei is such a pervert who can persist until now!


    There is even no fear on his face, some are just excitement and longing for the unknown!


    If Sui Xin and Madam Yun knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking now, I''m afraid they would definitely not be able to curse.


    "I remember, Ying Tianfang once said that the underground is the world of the''three-eyed man''!"


    "The Blue Butler also said something similar..."


    "Could it be that there are three-eyed people in the Mayan temple with a little relationship!"


    "Now we are going..."


    "It''s the underground world where the three-eyed man is?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, his expression became serious.


    In fact, if it is the previous earth, the depth of the ground is definitely not so exaggerated.


    But now, as the world changes and all the worlds merge, not only the surface world has undergone earth-shaking changes, but even the underground world has also undergone tremendous changes.


    It''s just that the underground world, the ocean world, and the outer space world are the three unknown areas that humans explore. Seventy to eighty percent of them contain many secrets that humans cannot know.


    After the world has changed, this kind of unknown has not become less, but has become more!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the ground suddenly appeared below!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to react at all, and directly smashed into the ground!

 Chapter 864： monster

    "This is the underground world? Are you **** kidding me?"


    In a huge pit, Bai Xiaofei crawled out of it holding Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He looked up at the top of his head and found that the "hole" they came from above was shrinking extremely fast.


    Finally disappeared!


    And that "hole" is surprisingly "grown" in the sky!


    That''s right, above the sky!


    There is also a big sun in the sky, which looks no different from the outer space, that is, the surface world.


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, wondering if it was above ground or underground?


    However, the surrounding environment is not the same as the surface environment he is familiar with.


    All around are towering trees that are several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters high!


    In the distance, the roar of the beast can be heard from time to time!


    This voice was somewhat similar to the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    However, it is even more fierce and wild!


    It is as if the fierce beasts in the temple are all "housed".


    The fierce beasts here are all "wild"!


    "I''m afraid this is the real''virgin forest'', right?"


    There was a strange look on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Such exaggerated landforms and forests are almost hard to see even after the earth has changed.


    "Ah! Where is this?"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s weak voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw that she and Madam Yun were both awake.


    "Let¡¯s find some herbs first, and treat your injuries."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the two of them and said.


    If the cultivation base is still there, with his creation-level cultivation base, repairing the internal injuries of the two is simply a breeze.


    But now in such a place, his cultivation base is sealed, and he can only survive like a primitive man.


    To treat injuries, we must also rely on herbs.


    Otherwise, if their injuries get worse, there may be a risk of death.


    "Thank you, the masked man, for not considering the predecessors."


    Mrs. Yun is still apologizing for Sui Xin, and her gratitude to Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    Sui Xin was embarrassed to speak with her mouth open, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were a little bit ashamed.


    After all, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei, the two of them would have died long ago.


    But now in this complicated environment, if they want to survive, they can only rely on Bai Xiaofei!


    Thinking about it this way, the person she had despised had now become her guarantee of survival.


    This is really ironic!


    Make her wish to find a place to sew in.


    "Don''t call me a mask man! My real name is "Bai Xiaofei"!"


    Bai Xiaofei simply took off the mask, put it with the divine sword, and kept it away.


    He couldn''t use his divine power now, and his divine sword and mask could only be held casually, which was somewhat inconvenient.


    And so he saved Sui Xin and Madam Yun, sympathy is one aspect.


    On the other hand, it is because in this unfamiliar environment, it is better to have more acquaintances. Otherwise, he will stay here alone and don¡¯t know how long he will stay. It¡¯s really boring to be alone. Up.


    But with two more women, it would be less boring.


    Ahem, don¡¯t think about it...


    "What! You...you are Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    Madam Yun couldn''t help screaming, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face carefully.


    In the eyes, there was a hot light.


    "you know me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Mrs. Yun in surprise.


    "I... Of course I know you..."


    Mrs. Yun''s body suddenly became hot, and her face became abnormally flushed, and Bai Xiaofei was confused.


    "What! You are Bai Xiaofei? How could it be possible! You...Aren''t you a masked man!" Sui Xin''s face was shocked.


    Even the gaze looking at Madam Yun became a little weird.


    Because she knew why Master Yun showed such an expression.


    You know, Mrs. Yun is the head of a "Yunxia Cave" in the New Territories.


    The school of Yunxia Dongtian said it was big, but it was not small.


    The disciples in the door are all female surnames, and only Mrs. Yun is involved.


    However, Mrs. Yun, who was originally single, called herself "Mrs. Yun" to the outside world, and said the same to the disciples, so that these female disciples would call her like that!


    But none of the sect disciples had seen Mrs. Yun''s "husband-in-law"!


    Even I have never heard of it.


    Until Sui Xin became Mrs. Yun''s disciple, and couldn''t help asking afterwards.


    Mr. Yun blushed and said, it turned out that the man that Mrs. Yun admired most in her early years was called "Bai Di"!


    However, Mrs. Yun was just an ordinary woman at that time, and Baidi was separated from the world, let alone combined... there was no chance to meet.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun could only bury this feeling in her heart, never daring to express it.


    It wasn''t until after she became stronger that she established Yunxia Dongfu, and then she thought of this layer...or else, she would treat the imaginary Emperor Bai as her husband-in-law, and she called herself "Mrs. Yun"!


    In her real name, there is a "cloud" in it.


    When Sui Xin heard this story, Sui Xin was immediately overwhelmed, feeling very **** and unimaginable.


    But unexpectedly, now in front of her eyes, even more **** and unimaginable things appeared!


    "I... the man I originally admired... the masked man? Now I have become... the man my master admires... Baidi? Uh... I''m so messy?"


    Sui Xin''s eyes were full of stars and almost fainted.


    Sui Xin saw through Mrs. Yun''s careful thoughts, and immediately hurried over to clamp Sui Xin, and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell him what I told you before, otherwise...otherwise, your master, I will have no face to live! Listen! Is it there yet!"


    "Got it."


    Sui Xin nodded blankly.


    But immediately, she thought of another thing!


    If the masked man is the Baidi, then Bai Xiaofei, the former leader of humanity, is indeed qualified to say "leading the rise of the new world".


    In this way, it''s simply because I didn''t figure out the situation of the matter, so I got angry indiscriminately!


    "It was not him who was wrong, it was me!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes even more guilty.


    In an instant, her former admiration for Bai Xiaofei came back again, even better than before!


    "My God! How come these two women''s faces are reddening each other? Is it because the injuries are getting worse? It seems that I have to find herbs soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun, thinking in his heart.


    "Hey, you two hold on a little longer, and I will heal your injuries immediately." Bai Xiaofei was worried, and relieved.


    Sui Xin nodded obediently: "Okay~"


    Mrs. Yun bowed her head softly and said, "Everyone listens to you~"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not last long.


    Because Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s injuries brook no delay and continue treatment.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was in charge of exploring the road ahead, and the two of them helped each other to walk.


    The three of them didn''t walk very fast. While carefully observing the environment in the forest, they were searching for herbs that could be used for healing.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei went to find and then came back for treatment, the speed would be much faster.


    But unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about, otherwise Bai Xiaofei will really leave the two of them, I am afraid that when Bai Xiaofei returns, only the bones of these two women will be seen.


    After all, without their own personal protection, these two women would become food in the mouth of a beast at any time.


    The two of them also know the current situation, knowing that their two are cumbersome.


    Therefore, even if the injuries in the body were painful, they would not be embarrassed to scream out, they were all forbearing.


    This made Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but take a look at the two of them.


    He didn''t know that the reason for the two of them was that they had undergone tremendous changes in their mood after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s true identity.


    Therefore, I didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, which showed his strong side.


    "The trees in this forest are really tall and exaggerated!"


    While walking, Sui Xin couldn''t help but look at the huge tree next to her, with a look of horror on her face.


    Generally, trees on the earth can be 700 or 800 meters high, but no trees in this forest are less than 1,000 meters!


    Even the bushes between the trees are taller than some big trees or even some buildings, which is very scary.


    "Is this really underground? It doesn''t look like it, and it''s very weird and scary!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face was also not very pretty, and there was a look of worry in her eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    After she knew that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei, her confidence in Bai Xiaofei''s strength had even reached a blinding level.


    Even in her heart, Bai Xiaofei''s strength has far surpassed Ragus!


    Even though she had never seen Lagus at all, just heard the title of Ragus invincible, but she also thought that if Bai Xiaofei fought with Lagus, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely win!


    (Of course the truth is also true)


    And the reason for Mrs. Yun¡¯s thoughts was not because she knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong enough, but because of her blind worship. In other words, even if Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as Lagus, she would believe that Bai Xiaofei could win. .


    Under this circumstance, she was not worried that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was not enough. What she was worried about... was really whether she and her apprentice Sui Xin would become a burden to Bai Xiaofei!


    Even to some extent, at a certain moment, because of the drag of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be hurt!


    This is what she is afraid and worried about.


    Having to, when a woman falls into love and pity, it is unreasonable.


    If Bai Xiaofei knew about this, I am afraid he would be moved...


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, at this moment, the sound of flying mosquitoes sounded beside the three of them.


    And the sound of this kind of wing shaking is terrible and exaggerated, it looks like a huge helicopter rising in the ear!


    When Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, he saw a huge mosquito that looked like a small calf in front of him?


    Quickly insert the spear-like mouthparts deeply into the neck cavity of an unknown beast!


    Just by sucking it hard, a large amount of blood was drawn out by the giant mosquito, and it was a pleasure to **** it.


    The corpse of the beast whose blood was sucked by the mosquito shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a dry corpse, while the head-sized mosquito instantly swelled to the size of a basin, and its abdomen was dark red and swollen, full of blood.


    "what!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Sui Xin screamed uncontrollably.


    Whoosh!


    It seemed to be aware that Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Madam Yun had been aware of the fact that the mosquito flew directly towards them.


    The "Long Spear" aimed at Bai Xiaofei''s neck and stabbed it fiercely!


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing...


    At the same time, a few giant calf-sized strange mosquitoes flew out from the lower bushes and also flew at the same time.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with a divine sword dancing in his hand, and easily killed the three giant mosquitoes!


    But the last mosquito seemed to understand human nature and looked quite cunning. After a time lag, when the other mosquitoes died, they flashed behind Sui Xin''s body, and their mouthparts were inserted forcefully.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Where did Bai Xiaofei let the smelly mosquito succeed, and directly threw the divine sword as a "shuuri" again, splitting the mosquito in half.


    The blood that the mosquito corpse used to smashed all over the floor. Sui Xin and Madam Yun were shocked and their scalp numb.


    "so close!"


    Mrs. Yun was greatly relieved.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Xiaofei''s timely action, I''m afraid Sui Xin''s life would not be guaranteed.


    This huge mosquito is not an ordinary mosquito at first glance, almost equivalent to the existence of a beast.


    And in its mouthparts, that is, the moment the "spear" stabbed, both of them smelled a stimulating fishy smell.


    Obviously, this mosquito not only has terrifying lethality, but also contains strong toxins and corrosiveness in its body!


    If Sui Xin is really hit, he will definitely die!


    "Thanks...Thank you Lord Baidi!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei affectionately.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s scalp was numb.


    I take the test!


    This woman''s heart is really a needle in the bottom of the sea, I can''t figure it out!


    At this moment, Mrs. Yun suddenly whispered and said, "Which ancient book I seem to have read this giant mosquito?"


    "If I remember well, this mosquito should be a terrifying giant mosquito that only existed on the earth in ancient times. Even elephants are surrounded by them and it is difficult to escape!"


    "This kind of mosquito should have been extinct long ago. Why are there still here?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "The giant mosquitoes in ancient times on earth? Are you sure you remember correctly?"


    "of course not!"


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Yun said categorically.


    "It seems that this place is really deep underground!"


    "To tell you the truth, we are now one million meters underground from the landmark!"


    "The reason why giant mosquitoes can appear here is because the environment here has always maintained the climate of the ancient times!"


    "Next, what we see is probably not just a simple thing like a mosquito!"


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "There will be even more terrifying and weird existences!"


    "You guys are mentally prepared!"


    After listening to Bai Xiaofei''s words, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions immediately changed.

 Chapter 865： Surrounded

    Buzzing~


    Just when Sui Xin and Madam Yun were frightened!


    Suddenly, more buzzing sounds came!


    Judging from the size of the sound, it is about tens of miles away from here, Bai Xiaofei and the three.


    But although it seems far away, with the terrifying ability of these mosquitoes comparable to "gunship helicopters", they can be there in a flash.


    What''s even more frightening is that these mosquitoes are naturally sensitive to blood, and if they don''t stay far away, they will be caught up sooner or later.


    "Go!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of this nasty mosquito, because of the existence of Sui Xin and Madam Yun, he did not dare to neglect, so he led the two and immediately moved in the opposite direction from the sound.


    The trees in the forest are very tall, and the distance between trees is also very long.


    But what is annoying is that there are many shrubs and weeds between trees.


    These shrubs and weeds are very luxuriant, and the height is exaggerated, far surpassing the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei walked ahead, and from time to time he wielded the magic sword to cut down the plants that were blocking the road mercilessly.


    "Damn it, this world also has great restrictions on divine minds."


    On the way, Bai Xiaofei radiated divine thoughts at all times, carefully surveying the surroundings.


    However, due to some unknown reason, his divine mind was unable to exert its power on the earth!


    It can barely detect the distance of ten meters around!


    In the past, this kind of detection range was almost equivalent to nothing!


    But now, it has become a life-saving skill!


    As for Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, let alone letting go of their spiritual thoughts, it was very difficult even to barely stay awake, which made Bai Xiaofei feel suspicious.


    Of course, he didn''t suspect that Sui Xin and Madam Yun were lying.


    It is full of doubts about this world, I don''t know what the real mask of this world is!


    "Wow, what a beautiful flower!"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s surprised voice came.


    Not far from the front, the shrubs have disappeared, replaced by bright flowers that are several meters to tens of meters high.


    The rhizomes of these flowers accounted for more than half of the total body length, and even in some places it was thicker than the waist of an adult man, and the color was slightly red with crystal clear.


    Puff!


    suddenly!


    Just as Sui Xin was sinking into the charm of flowers, a flower next to it bloomed silently!


    I saw its rhizome bends abruptly, as if "bending a bow to shoot an arrow"!


    After it "bounced", and then restored to its original state, only a crisp sound of "hum" was heard, and a thick green arrow-like liquid shot towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Just after blinking, the crystal clear liquid came to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    This is obviously poisonous venom, but with the current situation of the two of them, trying to avoid it is simply wishful thinking.


    Even when the two of them reacted, it was already too late!


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s reminder seemed much too late.


    But fortunately, his actions are faster than words!


    Seeing him taking a healthy step, he flew to block Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He actually blocked the venom with his body abruptly, allowing the venom to spray on his body.


    "Do not!"


    Madam Yun screamed distressedly.


    "White! Baidi!"


    Sui Xin was stunned, tears rolled in her eyes, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had dedicated herself to protecting them!


    "It''s okay, little meaning."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and smiled at the two.


    The two of them opened their eyes wide, and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s chest in disbelief.


    I saw that his clothes were indeed eroded by the venom, but his body cannot be damaged by the venom!


    Still full of stunning and stunning charm!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were stunned, and... their faces were hot!


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was also a little red, and he quickly turned around.


    The two women didn''t know what was going on, as if they had taken a medicine, their eyes were also full of fiery eyes, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Let''s bypass this area!" Bai Xiaofei suggested.


    Although he could use the Excalibur to get rid of these piranhas, looking at their thick rhizomes, I am afraid that the underground is even more intertwined and cannot be completely killed.


    It would be no fun if there was any big movement or "Cannibal Kao".


    Therefore, it is better to save time and take a detour.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t have any route at all, they were like headless flies, moving forward at will...


    I don''t know when I can find the herbal medicine, or when I am a head.


    "Ok."


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun nodded obediently.


    In fact, they are also a little angry in their hearts.


    I knew that if it weren''t for the two of them, Bai Xiaofei would be able to cross the forest with ease, instead of being as slow as he is now!


    Ugh!


    As a figure of the little king, as a master of the gods!


    When have they been so suffocated and come to this world, even if their cultivation bases are sealed, they can''t even release the power of their spiritual thoughts!


    This makes them a burden that is weaker than ordinary people!


    This mood and situation is really uncomfortable!


    What''s even more desperate is that they don''t know how to get out, here is one million underground!


    OMG!


    Just thinking about it, they almost fainted.


    "cheer!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave the two an encouraging look.


    Knowing that they have become very fragile because of their loss of strength and physical injuries.


    At this time, don''t complain, you need encouragement.


    Besides, without Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, he would be alone in a loneliness that didn''t know how long it would last. He didn''t want this!


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes!


    In the divine consciousness induction, a radius of ten meters with them as the radius, something is slowly approaching!


    It''s not a mosquito, or some weird beast or plant!


    It turned out to be... a human!


    However, although they look no different from them in appearance!


    But not only the clothes or the breath, they are completely different from the humans on the surface!


    You know, after the world has changed, there has been no indigenous existence.


    But now these people are all topless, wearing leather skirts, a necklace of animal bones around their necks, and strange tattoos on their skins.


    It is clearly a real existence!


    And these guys are probably much older than the aboriginals on earth before!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression change, Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but tightened, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "We are surrounded!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "Encircled? What is it?"


    "''Like'' is a human being... but not so sure!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "What! Human?"


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, her face suddenly changed.


    She clearly knows that sometimes, beasts are not terrible, piranhas are not terrible, humans are usually the most terrible!


    Because human beings have the highest intelligence and know strategies.


    What''s more, besides Bai Xiaofei, she and Sui Xin are basically two oil bottles.


    Under this form, when encountering unidentified humans, the situation is very bad!


    call out!


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot with a strong sonic boom.


    The aim was indeed Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    "It''s an arrow!"


    "Stop! You are also the fallen humans!"


    "Everyone has something to say, don''t do it."


    After Sui Xin reacted, she shouted subconsciously.


    But the next moment...


    Whoops whoops!


    More arrows came, and this time, she and Mrs. Yun were all shrouded in arrow rain!


    "Huh! This tattered thing wants to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Excalibur shot!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his wrists trembling quickly, almost turning the sword into a "circular sword light", blocking him and the second woman.


    Click!


    The fierce arrows were cut off one after another, falling sparsely on the ground.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that these arrows were so powerful that they were not as simple as the arrows shot by primitive people!


    What is even more strange is that there is a trace of invisible power on the arrow, which seems to want to interfere with his mind!


    Fortunately, his soul is very powerful, otherwise he must be recruited!


    "What is this? Mind interference? Or is it also divine? But it feels a little different... Besides, they are really primitive people? I''m afraid not necessarily!"


    Although these humans look like primitives, the real ten is probably not that simple.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened.


    Seeing that the arrows did not work, these primitive people continued to shoot without giving up. This time there were more arrows, densely packed, covering the sky!


    Surprisingly, if you don''t kill outsiders, you won''t stop at all!


    Puff!


    Finally, in the process of protecting Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin, Bai Xiaofei was accidentally shot in the arm by a sharp arrow.


    Although this arrow is powerful and carries a trace of strange mental power, it still cannot cause the slightest damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s anger was aroused!


    Originally, he was just protecting himself, and didn''t do anything. He wanted to see if he could communicate with these primitive people.


    But now it seems that he is thinking too much, and these people simply cannot communicate.


    Can only be solved with fists!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei will not show mercy when he makes a move!


    I saw that he was holding a divine sword, first cut all the flying arrows, and then rushed into the primitive man like a flock of sheep!


    Puff puff puff!


    One after another heads rose into the sky, and the scene immediately became blood-typed.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun had scalp numb, but they didn''t feel scared. Instead, they were excited and wanted to yell.


    "This group of barbarians is indeed terrifying, but when encountering an unreasonable fellow like Bai Di, the ultimate fate can only be miserable!"


    "Fortunately, we have the protection of Lord Baidi, otherwise it is just me and Sui Xin who came here. I am afraid that the end will be a hundred times more miserable than these barbarians!"


    "Just thinking about it, I feel scared!"


    Madam Yun looked at the situation in front of her, suddenly felt scary and thankful.


    Sui Xin on the side was also embarrassed and sighed again and again.


    But immediately, she whispered with some guilty conscience: "Master, do you think Lord Baidi blames me in his heart? I...I''m so afraid that his opinion of me will get worse..."


    "Huh! You, you!"


    Madam Yun nodded on the tip of Sui Xin''s nose, and said angrily: "Remember, you have to be calm when doing things in the future and don''t draw conclusions too early!"


    "As for Lord Baidi, will he blame you? I think your worry is a bit redundant..."


    "A strong man like him pretends to be the world, and he carries all mankind!"


    "I won''t take this little thing to heart!"


    "Do not worry!"


    After hearing the words of Master Yun, Sui Xin immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became happy.


    The reason why the two of them are still in the mood to talk is naturally because Bai Xiaofei''s powerful strength crushes these primitive people.


    Being in control of the audience makes them feel extremely relaxed, so they have the intention to talk about these and not...


    The voices of the two of them were not small, and they seemed to think that Bai Xiaofei should not be able to hear it during the battle, or because his cultivation base was sealed, his hearing should also decrease...


    But they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s body was a metamorphosis in a metamorphosis, and a super quality in the best. Therefore, the conversation between the two of them was clearly heard in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "These two people... what they said is so numb!" Bai Xiaofei thought a little funny.


    Puff puff!


    The slaughter continued.


    Even after Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength, these primitive people still did not show fear or fear.


    It''s as if they just look like people, but inside, they are real beasts!


    In this case, there is no possibility of communication at all.


    When Bai Xiaofei was killed, he didn''t have the slightest burden.


    boom!


    When Bai Xiaofei stunned the last primitive man, the killing finally stopped.


    "Let''s change place."


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the captive up and said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi."


    Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun answered at the same time, acting like a little wife.


    At this moment, the place is full of blood and corpses, and it is indeed not suitable for continuing to stay, because it is easy to attract other beasts or more primitive people...


    The three of Bai Xiaofei and the prisoners came to a safe and clean area and awakened the prisoners in their hands.


    "Looking at my eyes, can you understand me?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    The reason why he chose this primitive man not to kill was because the animal clothing of the primitive man looked a little more gorgeous.


    Moreover, among the arrows shot at him just now, the arrows shot by this guy are also the strongest!


    It seems that this guy is most likely the little leader of this group of primitive people.


    "Roar!"


    This primitive captive is very strong, and the muscles all over his body are like cast steel!


    Even the most famous bodybuilder can¡¯t compare with him just by looking at his figure.


    It''s just that his eyes, like a beast, look completely different from humans, and it is difficult to put him back as a creature full of rationality and wisdom!


    He is clearly a humanoid beast!


    As for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he didn''t even understand or care about it!


    His eyes are always full of violent and killing.

 Chapter 866： Fight

    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei ran out of patience and shot this primitive man to death!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yun said with a pity: "Although they look like human beings, they are actually like beasts in their hearts. They don''t even have a language. They don''t understand what we are talking about. However, one thing is very suspicious , That is, their souls seem to have some problems, and they can release some spiritual power! This is a bit too strange!"


    "Oh? Did you see it too?" Bai Xiaofei looked at it in surprise.


    Madam Yun smiled triumphantly. Although her cultivation base was sealed, she still had her eyesight.


    Besides, she is the head of Yunxia Cave Mansion after all, and she is still somewhat discreet.


    "You are right. In my opinion, there are probably some powerful people behind them. Even these people are like ¡®pets¡¯ being ¡®bred¡¯ or even ¡®free-range¡¯?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and analyzed.


    "Master, are their mental powers very strong?" Sui Xin couldn''t help but intervene when seeing Madam Yun and Bai Xiaofei chatting eagerly.


    "That''s not very powerful, it''s just a little unique, different from what we are familiar with, it seems to be some kind of spiritual power cultivation method that has never been seen! If we can master it, even if the cultivation base has not increased much, the soul will definitely be strong. Many!" Mrs. Yun said after thinking about it.


    At her level, the pursuit of cultivation is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she needs to pursue a more powerful method of soul cultivation!


    After all, body and soul are indispensable.


    If they are strong, they are really strong.


    In fact, the little heavenly kings like them and even the great heavenly kings have extremely weak soul cultivation, but their cultivation base is very strong, and their souls are fragile and confused.


    It is because the spiritual power of these primitive people is very superficial, otherwise, with the spiritual power alone, Madam Yun and Sui Xin can be easily beheaded.


    What kind of arrows are used, it is simply to give up the last!


    This situation happened precisely because these primitive people had no wisdom, otherwise, the power of these people would be really great.


    Of course, it is only a big threat to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    For Bai Xiaofei, it had no effect at all.


    Those masters on earth are basically strong in cultivation and weak in soul.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. He has a strong cultivation base and a strong soul!


    You know, he is a man who has cultivated the will of the evil god, and he is confused by the powerful soul and spiritual power!


    It''s just that because this world is very weird, his spirit can only be released within a range of ten meters...


    Otherwise, he could easily kill these primitive people with his divine mind.


    In fact, the "spiritual power", "spiritual power" and "soul power" generally referred to are basically the same thing, just different "names".


    After listening to Mrs. Yun''s words, Sui Xin said with some regret: "It''s a pity, soul cultivation is very difficult, but these barbarians seem to have a method, but unfortunately they can''t communicate. Otherwise, our sect will get this kind of soul cultivation method. Later, the strength will definitely be stronger."


    The methods of soul cultivation are scarce everywhere, very few.


    "Well, it is indeed a pity." Madam Yun also shook her head and sighed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just as the three of them were talking, a series of roars came from a distance!


    "Their army is coming? So fast?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was startled.


    He was naturally not worried about himself, but worried about Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Stay by my side and don''t walk around." Bai Xiaofei reminded the second woman.


    "Ok."


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s faces were pale, and they nodded quietly.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a strong primitive man with a height of two meters appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s trio.


    This primitive man is surprisingly stronger than the prisoner just now!


    "Is this also a small boss?"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was thinking.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    More primitive people appeared before their eyes.


    What made Bai Xiaofei and the others stunned was that these primitive people were actually taller than each!


    Some are as high as three meters, four meters or even seven meters or eight meters!


    This the **** is not a primitive man at all, but a giant!


    The first two-meter primitive man who just appeared was only the weakest one!


    "Oh my God!"


    Madam Yun was shocked immediately, so scared that she didn''t even dare to move.


    "How is it possible! We are not dreaming!" Sui Xin was also forced to cry, so frightened.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, his face turned very serious.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two-meter primitive man who appeared first pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    He leaped three meters high and stepped heavily towards Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to step on Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei picked up the divine sword and slashed it, instantly splitting the primitive man in half.


    Seeing this, other primitive people or giants roared in anger.


    However, they did not attack at the same time, at best they just shouted in place.


    "This... do they want to beat me one-on-one?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the situation in front of him, and could only think of this possibility.


    And starting from this two-meter primitive, the more powerful primitives around seemed to have a lot of wisdom!


    Otherwise, you can''t be so obedient and honest.


    "Who is the boss this time?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was searching, but he couldn''t find it.


    The most powerful of these people is a giant with a height of ten meters.


    But obviously, this giant is not the leader!


    It seemed that he felt Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, and the ten-meter giant seemed to be provoked.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    I saw him beating his chest again and again, and then he was about to come out more and more, directly killing Bai Xiaofei.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a voice rang behind him, which easily calmed the irritable ten-meter giant.


    "Huh? Someone! Intelligent humans! Even...surface humans?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart immediately moved when he heard the obvious "human language" words.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise he would just abandon Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    So simply, Bai Xiaofei put away the divine sword and shouted loudly: "Come out and see, these''pets'' of yours can''t be my opponents!"


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to see me?" The man had a playful tone and didn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, he could also see that the two women behind Bai Xiaofei are cumbersome, so Zhizhu is holding it!


    "of course!"


    Bai Xiaofei replied loudly.


    He wanted to see, what is the origin of this guy who understands human language!


    He also desperately wants to know how the primitive people and even giants around here came from?


    "You are not qualified to see me, unless you can prove your strength!"


    The voice rang again, and the words spoken made Bai Xiaofei feel very ridiculous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand what the other party meant, so he wanted to kill all the primitive people around him? Is this what that person wants to see?


    Ha ha!


    That being the case, I''m not welcome!


    After Lao Tzu kills all these primitive people, see how you hide in the shadows and arrogantly!


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he took the Excalibur, and wanted to open the killing ring again.


    "Ha! Look at you... What else can you do besides the power of the artifact?"


    "Without that golden divine sword, any slave under me can easily trample you into meat!"


    "Humph! Do you dare to fight my slave one-on-one without that magic sword?"


    The voice said with disdain, it seems that the reason why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome is because of the Divine Sword!


    It is also true that this divine sword is unmatched in power, even if Bai Xiaofei does not have divine power, he can still sell gold and iron!


    Killing these flesh and blood bodies is indeed easy and pleasant.


    "Oh? So what did you mean?" Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then he actually stuck the divine sword on the ground and didn''t use it anymore!


    "Master Baidi! Don''t get caught!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed drastically when she saw this, and Sui Xin also showed a look of consternation. After all, even she knew that if she throws away the divine sword, she loses the greatest guarantee.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and gave Madam Yun and Sui Xin a relieved look.


    "Come on! You can send anyone!"


    Bai Xiaofei hooked his fingers at the air in front of him.


    This posture was too provocative, and caused waves of angry roars from primitive people.


    Bai Xiaofei did this because he could hear that the owner of the voice was a very arrogant person.


    And if you want to completely subdue this kind of character, then you need to completely defeat him and convince him!


    In this way, I should be able to solve the mystery of the underground world and the surrounding giants!


    "happy!"


    The weird voice on the opposite side sounded again, and then he heard another weird voice. The next moment, a tall giant with a height of seven meters in front of Bai Xiaofei came out more and more, roaring at Bai Xiaofei.


    He even hooked his fingers at Bai Xiaofei in a decent way, with a very contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei amused. I have to say that this primitive giant is a bit funny and very intelligent.


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was laughing, the giant moved, and he was rushing towards Bai Xiaofei with huge strides.


    His height and weight were too huge, and when he ran, he shook the ground again and again, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little unstable.


    In this case, the face of the second girl who was watching changed drastically, and a light of fear flashed in her pupils.


    At the same time, they also prayed for Bai Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could overcome it.


    However, just defeating a giant is not enough, they hope Bai Xiaofei...every battle will win! Invincible!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the giant rushing in front of him, his face was plain, and even yawned boredly.


    He originally thought that the other party would send the most powerful ten-meter giant to fight against him, but obviously, the other party looked down on him a little bit?


    He only sent a giant about seven meters away. This kind of existence really couldn''t bring any interest to Bai Xiaofei.


    And that ten-meter giant was somewhat interesting. The reason why Bai Xiaofei''s attention was attracted was because the aura of this guy was even far stronger than the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    Not only that, when Bai Xiaofei looked at the ten-meter giant, he could perceive that the giant also contained powerful spiritual power!


    As you can imagine, if he fights against this giant, then it will be very interesting!


    After arriving in the underground world, even if Bai Xiaofei didn''t have his cultivation base and supernatural power, he could easily crush everything he encountered.


    This makes him feel a little boring, so he wants to meet more challenges!


    This is also one of the reasons why he gave up using the Excalibur!


    "Hohoho!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei ignored him during the battle, the seven-meter giant with a little intelligence was completely angry.


    I saw him quickly come to Bai Xiaofei''s body, then jumped up out of thin air, and then jumped above Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, his big **** aimed at Bai Xiaofei!


    He seemed to want to use his own weight to crush Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf!


    If he really succeeds, then this kind of aggrieved method of death, I am afraid no one can accept it!


    "Huh? I really don''t know the so-called!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was really furious.


    Then, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he thought of the "unknown" trick on earth!


    Upside down golden hook!


    That''s right!


    It''s the shooting action of a football player.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell backward, but his right foot was aimed at the giant''s big **** and kicked hard.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw the tall body of the seven-meter giant, like a hot air balloon, the explosion turned into a rain of blood!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei turned into a flash of lightning for his own cleanliness, and quickly left the area.


    The audience fell into a dead silence, all the primitives and giants were stunned in horror, and they didn''t dare to roar anymore.


    Even the ten-meter giant had a look of fear and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Yeah~"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted happily.


    "how is this possible!"


    That voice rang out in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that his powerful slave, one of the best, would die in this ridiculous way.


    Even... was kicked and exploded!


    Grass!


    My slave!


    That''s my property!


    It''s so gone!


    Moreover, seeing the fearful looks of other slaves, his mood became even more angry.


    He even wanted to order all the slaves to swarm up and kill this nasty human in front of him!


    However, he dare not!


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would use the Excalibur again...


    Then, I am afraid that these slaves of his will die faster.


    As for... let the most powerful 10-meter giant shoot?


    He hesitated, he was afraid that this slave would also die!


    "Hehe! Interesting human, you are indeed qualified to see me!"


    "However, since you killed one of my slaves, then..."


    "You need to take his place and become my slave!"


    He screamed!

 Chapter 867： Strategy

    "Oh? Really?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Many people once wanted to take their place, and even wanted to make themselves someone''s dog!


    But in the end, everything was blown up by himself, or died, or... became his own dog!


    Now, the same similar scene appeared.


    It seems that my first dog in the underground world is about to appear!


    "It just so happens that I am not familiar with the underground world, so let you be my slave!" Bai Xiaofei shouted in front of him.


    "Hahahaha! Really ignorant humans!!"


    After the cold ironic voice sounded, the next moment, a tall man walked out with respect from the primitive people and giants around him.


    "You are also human!"


    After Bai Xiaofei saw the image of the man, he blurted out in surprise.


    After all, the man kept calling himself "human", as if he were "other races".


    But now, everyone is human!


    "Shut up! I''m not a human being! I''m a ¡®demi-god¡¯!" The man shriekedly interrupted Bai Xiaofei¡¯s words and retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Demigod? What is that? You look like a human being!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man carefully for a long time, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "court death!"


    The man was finally angered by Bai Xiaofei and shot directly with hatred!


    Not to mention, the strength of this person is indeed extremely strong, but it is limited to physical strength!


    For some reason, this person does not contain the slightest amount of mana or divine power in his body, and it is completely relying on the flesh to fight.


    Bang bang bang!


    The man and Bai Xiaofei fisted three times, and he was shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei could not be helped at all, but instead he was beaten back again and again!


    "how is this possible!"


    "My body of a demigod is not your opponent yet?"


    "Where are you from the monster!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror, as if Bai Xiaofei was some kind of beast or giant.


    "Hehe! I said it, you are not a demigod at all!"


    "but me¡­¡­"


    "It is indeed the only true god!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and broke his fingers, looking at the man''s expression, even more disdainful.


    He even wondered if the man in front of him was mentally ill!


    "You dare to blaspheme the true god, I will make you pay the price of blood!"


    "It just so happens that I lack a''dog'' by my side! I want to interrupt your limbs, so that you can only breathe under my feet in the future!"


    "Your two women will warm up my bed!"


    "Whenever I ravage them, I still want you to lie on one side and stare at it!"


    "This is your price for blaspheming the true god!"


    The man screamed, and Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin''s faces changed drastically, and their eyes were murderous!


    Although, they were very happy that he became Bai Xiaofei''s two women...


    But for the following words, it is absolutely unacceptable!


    Even if it were not for the lack of strength and the fear of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, they would have waited to rush forward and beat this hateful man to death!


    "Ok?"


    "Do you know that after you say this, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "After I pry out what I want to know from your mouth, I will make you dead and ugly!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of killing intent!


    After some people are defeated, they can be their own slaves.


    But after some people are defeated, only death can atone for their sins!


    Obviously, the man in front of him, who has committed a taboo, can only die!


    "Human with sharp teeth!"


    "Now I will let you know why I call myself a''demigod''!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I have the power of God!"


    "watch out!"


    After the man ranted frantically, he shot again!


    But this time, in his attack, there was a terrible spiritual power!


    This kind of spiritual power is so powerful, I don''t know how many times it is stronger than primitive captives and the surrounding giants!


    If it is said that the spiritual power that these giants understand is a stream...


    Then the spiritual power that men can comprehend and can use is the sea!


    It is impossible to compare!


    After carrying the terrible mental power, the man''s strength, speed, and defense have suddenly increased a hundredfold!


    What''s more frightening is that his mental power can even be released outside, and he also carries the power of charm and air attack!


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit sloppy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    "But met me!"


    "You have met a nemesis!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Instead, he fought more and more courageously with the man.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Because the fighting between the two was so loud, the primitive people and giants around fled and ran away to watch.


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin can only do this, running to the opposite side of these giants.


    But immediately, there were many primitive people and giants with cunning and more intelligent eyes that touched them both with grinning faces.


    They really want to attack them!


    "not good!"


    Madam Yun screamed in her heart, and Sui Xin screamed in fright.


    However, at this time, even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    After all, now, the two of them can only be regarded as two weak women, and they can''t run away from these primitive people at all!


    Even some giants, just one step is equivalent to running for a long time, in this case, how to escape?


    It seems that there is only a dead end?


    The two women could only hug each other, close their eyes and wait for death.


    They didn''t want to and didn''t dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei, they would die if they died, it was better than dragging Bai Xiaofei down!


    Even, they have some crazy thoughts...


    Maybe after the death of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be more and more courageous, wanting to avenge the two of them, and then get out of trouble, and even kill the man?


    If this is true, they will die without regrets!


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here!"


    At this moment, a sound like a natural sound came into the ears of the two.


    The two of them looked up in surprise, and saw Bai Xiaofei himself still fighting against the man again.


    However, that golden divine sword, I don''t know when, it has been like a meteor shooting star, slaughtering the primitive people and giants who besieged them!


    "Master Baidi has been paying attention to us, and has been silently protecting us, even the reason why he put down the sword is for us..."


    Seeing this, Madam Yun and Sui Xin burst into tears of joy, full of gratitude and excitement.


    On the other side, under Bai Xiaofei''s remote control, the Excalibur also launched an indiscriminate massacre on all primitives and giants!


    "you wanna die!"


    Upon seeing this, the man let out an extremely angry roar.


    "Humph!"


    "Wait for me to kill them, next..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei shot back!


    When the man saw that his slaves were being slaughtered, he fell into madness.


    In the next moment, he saw his eyes were red, and his entire face became distorted, as if he was in a very painful process.


    At the same time, an aura of destruction passed from his body, making everyone''s complexion greatly changed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!


    The man roared and opened his hands as if embracing an invisible big ball, and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The ground was ploughed into a semi-circular straight line trace. This trace formed so quickly, it looked like it was formed abruptly, without a hint of warning.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei even felt that time was stagnant and space was frozen!


    The man''s mental attack turned out to be like an entity, making his thinking become dull.


    "This is his trick? It''s a bit powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was tight, the man''s strength really should not be underestimated, this mental attack of strength, if it hits him, it may not be impossible to hurt himself.


    Moreover, even if you can''t hurt yourself, as long as you delay yourself for a while, I''m afraid Sui Xin and Madam Yun will definitely die!


    However, the speed of the "giant ball" turned into by this physical mental attack was too fast, and it was too late for him to escape.


    "Hmph, break it for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were staring straight ahead!


    The physical giant ball transformed by this spiritual force has extremely strong destructive power, but because it is spherical, it is also the easiest to destroy!


    When the giant void ball was about to be crushed against Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei finally stretched out **** as finger swords!


    One hit with a sword will focus on the weakest point of the spherical mental power!


    There is exactly the center of the sphere, which is also the most unstable point!


    puff!


    The giant ball of mental power immediately dissipated, exploding a large pit up to tens of meters deep!


    Originally, the explosive power of this giant ball could be dozens or even hundreds of times greater than it is now.


    But now because Bai Xiaofei destroyed it, its power was instantly reduced by countless times, and it was impossible to cause any damage or influence on Bai Xiaofei!


    The man''s blow did not pose much threat to Bai Xiaofei, and there was an illusion of thunder and heavy rain.


    "How is it possible! He is still a human?"


    When the man saw this scene, his face showed unbelievable expression.


    OMG!


    My dignified demigod, the ball of attack condensed by spending most of the divine power, was so pierced by a human finger?


    how is this possible!


    Am I a demigod or he is a demigod?


    He even seemed to be a true god!


    The man has fallen into sluggishness and despair, as if he is in a state of insanity, and finally can only wait for the tiger to be slaughtered!


    In fact, he still didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s current strength was mostly sealed. If he were to know this, he would probably collapse completely.


    "Die me!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already arrived in front of the man, grabbed the man''s neck, and lifted the man''s body abruptly.


    "you!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in fear, his face was extremely pale, and he was obviously terrified to the extreme.


    Although he was desperate, he didn''t want to die, just didn''t want to fight Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    One is because he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent at all! If you continue to fight, you will be humiliated and ruined!


    The second is that most of his mental power has just turned into a solid ball and hit it out. Now he is almost as empty as his brain. He has no power to fight anymore and can only succumb!


    "Hohoho!"


    When many primitive people and giants saw that their master was captured by Bai Xiaofei, they all yelled in shock and anger.


    Then, he immediately left Madam Yun and Sui Xin in disregard, and was not in the mood to catch prey. Instead, they all surrounded Bai Xiaofei in a circle, staring at each other.


    Not to mention, these guys clearly understand that Xiao Fei has slaughtered and don''t know how many, they don''t know that it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, they can only come up to die.


    However, they still came, and none of them escaped!


    I have to say that this "loyalty" a little surprised Bai Xiaofei.


    "But it''s not necessarily. Maybe they are under control and dare not to escape? To escape, maybe the end will be worse!" Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t guess wrong, these primitives and giants were indeed deprived of means, so IQ cannot evolve, nor dare to betray!


    If there were no such restrictions, they would have run as far as possible.


    After all, such a strong person who can defeat men is not something they can fight against!


    Although they are not very intelligent, they still know their strengths and weaknesses. In their hearts, their masters are very powerful!


    But now, this human being in front of him can take their master as a plaything and give and ask, this level is simply unheard of!


    It even reminded them of the "true god" they had met once!


    "Let them all kneel down and don''t resist!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man and said loudly.


    "Yes...Yes! Kneel down to me!"


    The man gave orders to the surroundings.


    Puff puff puff...


    These primitives and giants were very simple, without the slightest sloppyness, they all knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    It is strange to say that the man feels that the reason why these slaves are so happy is probably not only because they dare not resist their orders.


    But... because the coercion and evil spirit on Bai Xiaofei''s body were too heavy, they had already wanted to kneel down with fear!


    The mood of these slaves at this time... is exactly the same as him!


    This fucking!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "Are you all right!"


    At this time, Sui Xin and Madam Yun also cautiously came to Bai Xiaofei''s side. Seeing Bai Xiaofei single-handedly surrendering all these underground people, their eyes were filled with admiration!


    After all, if Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is intact, it will not be difficult to achieve this level.


    But you have to know that Bai Xiaofei can only use a little bit of divine intent and only physical power!


    With just this little strength, you can easily surrender these seemingly tricky guys.


    This level and horror has surpassed Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s imagination!


    "I am afraid that even if the strength of Sui Xin and I are not sealed, we may not be able to defeat these guys! But Lord Baidi is so relaxed!"


    "Oh my God! What is the strength of Lord Baidi?"


    "Where is his limit?"


    Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but think: "Even Ragus of the Light Realm, I''m afraid it is not Baidi''s opponent, right?"

 Chapter 868： will

    "Let''s talk about it, what is your origin, what is the situation in this underground world, if you dare to hide a little bit, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    After the man felt better, Bai Xiaofei shouted to the man coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I will say now, don''t kill me!"


    The man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he said it all at once.


    "In fact, this underground world was created in the first generation of humanoid civilization "Three Eyes"..."


    The first words the man uttered changed the expressions of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun slightly.


    Bai Xiaofei was not too surprised because he knew some inside stories a long time ago.


    But Sui Xin and Madam Yun were completely messed up, because they had never heard of the Three-Eyed Clan, which filled their hearts with curiosity.


    However, this is not based on them. Even if they want to know or ask, they can only hold the words in their hearts and listen to the men to continue.


    "The Three-Eyed Race is a civilization with super powers. Everyone has powerful super powers. Mental abilities like me are one of them!"


    "In addition, there are many, many powerful other abilities."


    "Yes, it''s far stronger than me!"


    "Every three-eyed man is a ¡®true god¡¯, and the reason why I call myself a ¡®half-god¡¯ is because I am the product of the combination of a three-eyed man and other human beings..."


    "It is not born through pregnancy, but through genetic creation!"


    "A demigod like me has a lower status than a three-eyed man, and below, the lowest status is all kinds of slaves!"


    "These slaves include creatures of various eras, as well as various civilizations, humans, etc. from other eras!"


    "Giants are civilized humans in a certain era, but after their civilization perished, they fled to the underground, so they became slaves to the Three-Eyed People inadvertently!"


    "Similarly there are dragons..."


    "But at that time, we only knew that it was not the real dragon clan, it was just the Yalong clan!"


    "The three-eyed people also caused the real dragon to chase down because of the enslavement of the Yalong tribe!"


    "Oh my God! I still remember the original situation. There was only one dragon, and almost all the three-eyed people were destroyed!"


    An eternally memorable expression of horror appeared on the man''s face, and Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the story he had heard at this moment.


    At that time, when he had just captured Ying Tianfang, Ying Tianfang once said that he was a "Yalong tribe".


    Originally, their Yalong tribe was enslaved by the three-eyed people.


    But later, Long Ying descended on the earth and helped their "Yalong tribe" repel the "Three Eyes"!


    Eventually they escaped the millions of years of slavery by the "Three Eyes"!


    Let their Yalong tribe truly realize their freedom!


    At that time, Ying Tianfang said with gratitude and awe.


    However, these things happened a long time ago, and the change of heaven and earth is far from beginning.


    Therefore, with the strength of Long Ying''s superior **** at that time, it should still be possible to solve the three-eyed people.


    But now, the man''s words are exactly the same as Ying Tianfang''s words.


    It seems that this thing is true!


    Next, the man continued.


    According to him, it turns out that the "Yalong tribe" are actually descendants of ancient dinosaurs, because of global disasters such as weather changes, meteorites, volcanic eruptions, etc.!


    As a result, the dinosaurs were almost completely annihilated, and only a few fled to the ground and survived so far!


    However, millions of years ago, the first generation of "human wisdom" was born, and they were called "Gendaya civilization"!


    Gendaya civilization is a "super-human civilization", and everyone has "three eyes"!


    The third eye is the source of their superpowers!


    Therefore, they are also called "three-eyed people"!


    However, even if they are better than them, they cannot escape the risk of being exterminated!


    It seems that every once in a while, just like coming to the "big aunt", the earth will also have a "cleansing of the world"!


    The three-eyed people also encountered the same thing as the dinosaurs!


    When global disasters such as changes in the sun and the earth, floods, volcanic eruptions, reversals of the north and south poles occur!


    They also suffered heavy casualties, with only a small number of three-eyed people, and finally escaped underground to survive!


    It was also at that time that the "Yalong Clan" and the "Three Eyes Clan" who met underground became the "master and servant" relationship!


    Almost without thinking, you can know that the three-eyed people with wisdom and superpowers easily manipulated the Yalong tribe in the palm of their hands, and even enslaved them for millions of years!


    Until two thousand years ago!


    Long Ying, the real "dragon clan" in the universe, happened to discover the existence of the earth. Only with her own power, she defeated the three-eyed clan and rescued the entire Yalong clan!


    Even with the counterattack of the Yalong tribe, the entire Three-Eyed tribe was almost wiped out!


    And after that, the Yalong tribe moved from underground to the surface, leaving this place full of humiliation that they didn''t want to remember!


    With the departure of the Yalong tribe, the three-eyed man was lingering and recovering again!


    In fact, apart from the Gendaya civilization, that is, the Three-Eyed Race!


    Before modern humans appeared, there were other civilizations!


    Including the second generation of ¡®Mesopotamian civilization¡¯!


    The third generation of "Muria Civilization"!


    And the fourth generation of "Atlantis Civilization"!


    Atlantis dived into the bottom of the sea, while the other two Mesopotamian civilizations and the Muria civilization fled to the ground and suffered almost the same fate as the Yalong tribe.


    They are not as lucky as the Yalong tribe. Although the Three-Eyed tribe has almost been wiped out, their enslaved status has hardly escaped.


    For example, among primitives and giants, many are humans in these two civilizations!


    As for the current earthlings, they are actually the fifth generation of civilization, that is, "emotional civilization"!


    It has not been destroyed at present, so it has not sneaked into the ground. If it is underground, maybe it will be enslaved by the three-eyed man.


    After all, the strength of human beings is much weaker than that of three-eyed people, and things like superpowers are really "plug-in" existences!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s heads buzzed loudly, and they all showed a bewildered look!


    All this sounds as if someone tells himself, "You are not a human being, you are a cockroach, not a real cockroach, but a ¡®data simulation¡¯"!


    It''s just **** subverting the world view!


    They almost couldn''t help but swear!


    grass!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "So, there are still many remnants of three-eyed people in the underground world?" Bai Xiaofei asked, touching his chin, looking at the primitive people and giants around him.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s serious look, Sui Xin and Madam Yun almost thought that Bai Xiaofei was crazy too!


    "Master Baidi, he... he is obviously talking nonsense and want to fool it?" Madam Yun couldn''t help expressing her opinion.


    "That''s it!"


    Sui Xin nodded, obviously not believing the man''s words.


    The man was about to cry at this time, and he even shouted aggrievedly: "I am wronged, what I said is true! There is really no lie!"


    "Well, I know what you said is true!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly opened their mouths.


    Oh my god, this kind of fantasy, do you have to believe it.


    "I know something you don''t know, so some things, although they don''t sound real, they do exist!" Bai Xiaofei explained again.


    "What? So... he... what he said is true, is there really a three-eyed person?"


    Both Mrs. Yun''s and Sui Xin''s faces changed.


    They could not believe what the man said, but they believed in Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    When the man saw this, his face suddenly showed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would also treat him as nonsense and kill him. Then he was really dead and wronged.


    But he didn''t know that after he said that provocative remarks while fighting, Bai Xiaofei had already had a killing heart on him.


    Therefore, no matter if what he said is true or false, he will never escape death in the end!


    It''s just the difference between early and late.


    "This guy still has utility..."


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart, and didn''t rush to kill him, but asked how to get to the three-eyed people, and the three-eyed people''s nest, and other secrets.


    "Okay, I''ll say it right away!"


    The man did not procrastinate or question at all.


    From the beginning, he had no intention of telling lies, because it would threaten his life.


    In addition, even if he told the truth, he didn''t believe what Bai Xiaofei could do in the end!


    Hehe, although this guy can beat himself, but... can he challenge the majesty of the true god?


    The moment he faced the three-eyed man, it was the moment he was bound to die!


    Therefore, instead of concealing everything, the man tells it all together, even wishing Bai Xiaofei hurry up to find the true god, that is, the three-eyed man!


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei is seeking his own death, and he... can live!


    After a long time of interrogation, Bai Xiaofei finally grasped some of the secrets of the three-eyed man, but he wanted to go, but he had to consider Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    After all, even if he relied on his strength and took two burdens, he would probably delay things, and even kill Sui Xin and Madam Yun, that would be bad.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s hesitation, Bingxue''s smart Sui Xin and Madam Yun immediately knew what was going on.


    The two looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    They were really a cumbersome to come along this way. Without them, Bai Xiaofei could almost easily move across the underground world.


    Instead of doing things like now, you have to consider the safety of the two of them.


    To be honest, although this feeling makes them feel sweet and pleasantly surprised, it is more ashamed and uncomfortable!


    Suddenly, Sui Xin raised her brows and shouted at the man, "Is there no way to touch the seal here?"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes lit up when she heard the words!


    They don''t want to be a drag oil bottle, but if they can access the repair base seal, first, they can protect themselves, and second, maybe they can help Bai Xiaofei!


    If they regain their cultivation base and encounter enemies with cultivation bases like men, they don''t even need Bai Xiaofei to do anything, the two of them can easily solve it!


    Furthermore, if the seal is lifted, Bai Xiaofei will benefit the most.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei will be truly invincible in the underground world!


    "Why didn''t I think of this!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin in admiration and smiled slightly.


    In fact, because his strength was too tyrannical, he didn''t notice any difficulties in seal cultivation, so he forgot about this.


    Hearing Sui Xin''s question, the man showed a dumb look on his face, as if he did not understand what Sui Xin said.


    "Seal repair base? I...I don''t understand, how to seal repair base? What is repair base?" The man looked messy.


    In his body, there is indeed no fluctuation in cultivation level or divine power.


    Like the strong on the surface, they all practice from dantian or meridian, but the man in front of him is obviously not like this.


    What he cultivates is only physical and spiritual power!


    "Could it be that they can''t practice as a ¡®half-god product¡¯?" Bai Xiaofei punched his divine mind into the man¡¯s body and examined it carefully.


    It was immediately discovered that the dantian and meridian in this person''s body were all present, but that he had not practiced.


    If you practice, a man can also have a powerful cultivation base, even... not being sealed!


    The reason for the feeling that "he will not be sealed" is because Bai Xiaofei discovered that the man''s body aura seemed to be integrated with the surrounding nature and would not be rejected.


    And the reason why the cultivation bases of myself, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were sealed, was because they were repelled by the surrounding environment, so they could not release powerful cultivation bases!


    "It''s really weird here... and it''s obviously the earth here, but I can''t even contact the little emperor, as if this place is another space...Could it be!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, what came to mind!


    Could it be that the surface and the underground world do not share the same "will of heaven"!


    The underground world has its own "will of heaven"!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei subconsciously looked at the sun above his head, always feeling that the sun looked so strange and terrifying at this moment!


    "Could this be the embodiment of the will of heaven in the underground world?" This amazing thought flashed through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Master Baidi, did you think of something?" Madam Yun couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei bluntly.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and had no intention of hiding it.


    At this moment, one more person''s wisdom will give more help.


    Therefore, he immediately said: "I suspect that our cultivation base was sealed because of the sun above our head. This thing may be a''living body'', or something similar to a''super brain'', so we are Strangers are excluded, so we can''t use our cultivation base! This is my idea, what do you think?"


    "Ah? What? The sun in the sky? Don''t you say, I haven''t noticed... Why is there a sun in the underground world!"


    Mrs. Yun looked up at the sky with a horrified face, as if she was only now aware of something "big thing is bad".


    "It seems she can''t count on it anymore."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly when he saw this, and looked at Sui Xin again.

 Chapter 869： Burst

    "Ah! I see, we... can we just block the sun to restore the repair!"


    In Bai Xiaofei''s encouraging eyes, Sui Xin said with courage.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with pitiful eyes, hoping to get Bai Xiaofei''s approval.


    When Mrs. Yun heard these words, there was a dumbfounding thing on her face.


    In an open outdoor, how can one completely absorb the sunlight?


    Even if it is blocked by something, the sunlight is full of penetrable rays, ultraviolet rays, etc.!


    This kind of thing is simply impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, even if it is blocked for a while, what should we do during the battle? I am afraid I will limit myself to death.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    This shocked Mrs. Yun. Does Lord Baidi think Sui Xin is correct? However, it is too difficult to do it.


    Sui Xin smiled openly and asked, "What''s the matter, Lord Baidi, am I right?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head decisively, and Sui Xin was immediately discouraged like a ball.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence shocked the two of them.


    "However, under Sui Xin''s reminder, I thought of a possibility! However, I want to experiment!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei again "checked" the man with his spiritual thoughts!


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s main inspection was not the man''s body, but the brain!


    The man didn''t dare to move, leaving Bai Xiaofei to check. He wanted to see what tricks Bai Xiaofei could detect.


    In fact, he really didn''t know that the cultivation bases of Bai Xiaofei and others had been sealed.


    This made him feel very shocked!


    Oh my god, these guys have been sealed for cultivation?


    The cultivation base is so powerful after being sealed, shouldn''t it be so exaggerated!


    As for this, he had his own speculation, and felt that it was the three-eyed man who set up this kind of restriction on seal repair in order to prevent being invaded.


    Since it is a three-eyed man, that is, the hands and feet of the true **** in his heart, he believes that the three outsiders in front of him will absolutely not be able to solve the mystery!


    Want to restore cultivation?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    There was no expression on his face, and there was a gesture of "Ren Jun picks up", but in his heart, he repeatedly ridiculed Bai Xiaofei, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a useless idiot.


    The primitive people and giant slaves around, had already kneeled with sore legs, but they did not dare to move rashly and could only stand firm.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were communicating in a low voice.


    "What is Lord Baidi doing?" Sui Xin asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe I really found something... But in fact, I still have a question in my heart. After all, we weren''t sealed and cultivated in the underground world, but after entering the Mayan temple, the cultivation was sealed. ! Does this... really have anything to do with the sun in the sky? Although... this sun looks really weird!" Madam Yun replied in a smaller voice.


    "Yeah! That''s right! Master, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ve forgotten that we were not only sealed and repaired in the underground world, but were sealed on the surface! We want to prevent Lord Baidi from doing useless work, this is I''m wasting time!" Sui Xin woke up immediately and wanted to interrupt Bai Xiaofei.


    "Shh!"


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly stopped her, shook her head and said, "Don''t talk about this kind of thing. It hurts a man''s face. Let''s wait for him to wake up. When the seal of cultivation base cannot be solved, then naturally we don''t need to remind. ."


    "That''s right, if we remind, I am afraid that Lord Baidi will be unhappy, which is not good."


    Sui Xin nodded obediently.


    For the sake of Bai Xiaofei''s self-esteem, Sui Xin and Madam Yun did not bother loudly, but obediently waited for Bai Xiaofei to give up.


    It stands to reason that although their conversations are small, Bai Xiaofei''s physical condition is far beyond ordinary people, and they can be easily heard.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is still obsessively studying men¡¯s brains, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little suspicious...


    Did Master Bai Di clearly hear the dialogue, but he was embarrassed to get up!


    Actually not!


    They didn''t even know that Bai Xiaofei had fallen into a "brain puzzle" at this moment, unable to extricate himself from it!


    Even now, when the man launches an attack on Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei may not be able to react.


    Of course, the man didn''t dare to do this at all, and even if he did, he couldn''t hurt Bai Xiaofei''s body at all.


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei is so fascinated now is that he has really found a way to break the seal of repair!


    All his spiritual thoughts at this moment are concentrated in the central area of ??the man''s brain!


    "Sure enough! And... highly developed!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very excited.


    Because, during his observation, there is actually an "eye" in the central area of ??the man''s brain supplement!


    That is the third eye!


    And this eye, very likely, is a tool to "connect" with the sun in the sky!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s view, the method by which the sun, that is, the will of heaven under the earth, judges whether it is an "outsider" is simple.


    As long as there is no response from the "third eye" from the sunlight, it will be judged to be an outsider, so the outsider''s cultivation is sealed!


    Like Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun, they naturally don''t have a third eye in their minds, so they were sealed and repaired!


    In this way, I also found the "demigod" of men, why the mental power is so developed, naturally because of the "third eye" in the brain.


    However, this third eye, which is hidden in the brain, is obviously not fully evolved, so it can only be called a "demigod"!


    And like a three-eyed person, the form with the third eye completely exposed is the "true god"!


    It''s like the legendary Erlang God Yang Jian!


    So, even if Bai Xiaofei knew this "seal principle", how could he unlock it?


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei thought of exploring the man''s brain because he guessed that there might be a third eye in the other''s brain!


    Because within the human brain, there is also a "third eye"!


    It''s just that the scientific name of that thing is now called "pineal gland", and it''s in a state of no evolution at all!


    Before the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland was even in the stage of "degeneration"!


    Even after the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland has completely evolved into the third eye, so there are very few people with superpowers!


    For example, the three of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Mrs. Yun, even though they are strong enough, do not possess superpowers!


    Because their pineal gland has not evolved at all, it belongs to the "marginal, sealed" state!


    The mystery within the human body is endless!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei is now the creator, the secret of the body and soul has not been solved at all!


    Even if he is a master-level master, he dare not say that he fully understands the body and soul!


    Shaking his head and putting aside these too distant thoughts, Bai Xiaofei asked the man: "Explain the way you cultivate your spiritual power!"


    That''s right!


    Bai Xiaofei wants to know how to practice the "pineal gland"!


    He doesn''t need to completely "evolve the pineal gland into a third eye", as long as it is slightly opened to respond to the sunlight in the sky!


    In this way, the seal is naturally lifted!


    "What! Do you want to know the''God Refining Technique''?" The man''s face changed drastically.


    "Why, no?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Yes! Of course you can! But let me remind you that it is extremely difficult to cultivate God''s tactics. If you fail to cultivate, don''t frame that I gave you the wrong tactics!" the man said loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do you still want to live!" Bai Xiaofei threatened.


    The man choked his breath, although he was very dissatisfied, but in the end he could only say the magic formula of refining the gods.


    "You also practice quickly! Immediately, immediately!" Bai Xiaofei said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, without waiting for Sui Xin and Madam Yun to answer, Bai Xiaofei had already seized the time and began to practice Shen Jue.


    His cultivation level at the moment is as high as the creation level, and his soul level has even become the will of the evil god. Therefore, his ability to comprehend in all aspects is extremely high. Although it is extremely difficult to comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art, it is not difficult for Bai Xiaofei.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun are inferior to Bai Xiaofei in all aspects. Although they can understand every word of Lian Shen Jue, when these words are connected together to form sentences and methods, they are Can''t understand at all.


    Therefore, although they are sitting cross-legged like Bai Xiaofei, they are just pretending to be, and there is no real cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they won''t!


    "Hehe, three idiots!"


    The man saw through Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s pretense at a glance, with a hint of mockery on their faces.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, although he looked like he was cultivating into the gods, he didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could comprehend the practice of gods so quickly, let alone practice!


    Therefore, he believes that Bai Xiaofei must be pretending too!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s so funny!"


    "I want to see when you can pretend!"


    The man thought coldly.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was an astonishing change in Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, where the skin was beating gently, as if there was a small heart inside!


    At the same time, a unique spiritual coercion also radiated from Bai Xiaofei''s body, making Sui Xin and Madam Yun stunned!


    "how is this possible!"


    The man''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the slightest calmness and confidence.


    Originally, he thought that even if Bai Xiaofei was given hundreds of thousands of years, Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to cultivate into God Refining Art.


    But now...Bai Xiaofei''s situation at the moment, it seems that he really wants to practice God Refining Art, how can he accept it!


    It simply shattered his worldview!


    "No way!"


    "His cultivation base has not been restored so much, if he really restores, I am afraid his strength can subvert the rule of the true god! No! Absolutely not let this happen!"


    "I must stop him desperately!"


    The man''s face was full of hideousness.


    Although his current status is only a "demigod", he has a very high status in the underground world, and there are many slaves under his hands.


    It can be said to be the existence under the "three-eyed man" and over hundreds of millions of slaves!


    But if Bai Xiaofei overthrew the rule of the Three-Eyed Man, then there would probably be no place for him in the underground world, and he would never be able to dominate in the future, and even his death would be extremely miserable!


    After all, he knew how much his slaves hated him in his heart!


    If there were no three-eyed people, these slaves would definitely tear him to pieces immediately.


    What''s more, even if these slaves don''t do anything, what about Bai Xiaofei and these two women?


    He clearly remembered that Bai Xiaofei once said that he would definitely kill him!


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it now was just to get the news.


    And the reason why he dared to speak truthfully was because he was confident that Bai Xiaofei was not the opponent of the three-eyed man!


    But if Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is restored, then he is not sure whether the three-eyed man can suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, the key to everything and the key is to not let Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base be restored!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t even think of it in your dreams. When the God Refining Art is about to be completed, that is, when the third eye is about to open, your whole body can''t move! This is my chance!"


    "I didn''t think about this at all, because I didn''t expect that you could really comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art..."


    "But although you have completed your cultivation, it also gives me a chance to kill you!"


    The man''s face darkened, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei let out a scream.


    At the same time, I saw a trace of blood oozing out of the center of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, and there was a vertical crack that was slowly cracking!


    "How is it possible! This is not a small achievement, but a great achievement! Why is this! Is he a genius? No! Even a genius can''t do it! Why! Why!"


    The man snarled frantically when he saw this scene.


    There are unbelievable, hysterical, envy and jealousy, and almost monstrous killing intent!


    "Master Baidi, are you okay!"


    Sui Xin was so worried, she couldn''t help but yell out.


    "Don''t bother him! He is in a critical period now!" Madam Yun held Sui Xin and told her to stop talking.


    "Ho **** ho ho! He is indeed in a critical period now, not only can''t stand the interruption, but he can''t even move his body!"


    At this moment, the man finally no longer kept quiet, but stood up holding his finger bones.


    "You! What do you want to do? Don''t hurry down on your knees! Don''t you want to live!" Madam Yun''s face changed in shock, and she pointed at the man angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t you stinky woman understand me?"


    "He can''t move at all now, he can''t even protect himself! Let alone protect you!"


    "Now I will abuse you in front of him!"


    "I want to return all my humiliation to him a hundredfold!"


    There was a bloodthirsty and mean smile on the man''s face, and then he rushed towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.

 Chapter 870： Awakening

    Hum!


    Perceiving that Sui Xin and Madam Yun seemed to be in danger, the mental fluctuations around Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed and became extremely unstable!


    Even a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Hahaha! Fooled! Idiot! Give me death!"


    Seeing this expression, the man was overjoyed, his body whirled in the air and instead attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw another giant physical ball transformed by mental power appeared in front of him and slammed it at Bai Xiaofei!


    His goal has always been Bai Xiaofei, where is there time to insult Madam Yun and Sui Xin?


    Of course, this kind of thing can also be done, but Bai Xiaofei should be solved first!


    "not good!"


    "Master Baidi, run away!"


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun screamed.


    "Quack, quack! He can''t move his body now! How to avoid it? You can only wait to die! But don''t worry, you two! I will spoil you guys later!"


    The man smiled obscenely and couldn''t help himself in excitement, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei blown to pieces.


    "Hehe, I really can''t move now, but you think you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the man blankly.


    "You...you will definitely die!"


    The man was startled at first, but he immediately realized that Bai Xiaofei was just frightening him now. Since he couldn''t move, how could he help him? Don''t be afraid at all!


    Immediately, this nasty guy in front of him will die without a place to bury him.


    "Hehe, it seems you don''t believe it!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he saw a giant sword transformed by mental power suddenly appearing in front of the giant ball.


    "What! You...you can actually control your mental power to this level, you...you really practiced God Refining Art? Or in such a short time? Your third eye has awakened?"


    The man could not believe the facts before him!


    Grass mud horse!


    What a short time this is!


    Even a genius in the three-eyed clan, even the first three-eyed person, can''t do it like this!


    Even if it is a god, it is absolutely impossible!


    what is going on!


    The man''s face was covered in doubt. At this moment, even if he failed, he was not defeated by Bai Xiaofei, but was swallowed by a huge mystery and intense curiosity!


    No way, what happened in front of me is too hard to believe and accept.


    "Hehe, my background is not what you can imagine!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the giant sword transformed by mental power stabs forward.


    puff!


    After a clear sound, the giant ball of mental power sent by the man collapsed like a pierced balloon.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m fighting with you! I want to die with you!"


    The man let out a deafening roar, and then he even forced out most of Fist God''s blood, connecting all the remaining mental power, all turned into a blood-colored spear, shooting at Bai Xiaofei like lightning.


    This is the strongest blow that a man can fire his life and soul. Whether this blow is successful or not, he will definitely die.


    However, before he died, his eyes were wide open and his eyelids were torn!


    His eyes burst out, staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    He wants to see Bai Xiaofei die before him!


    "Hehe! I have thousands of ways to deal with you, but you have no alternative!"


    "This time, I won''t use my mental energy, even if I really don''t move..."


    "I want you to die in despair."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at the man.


    Then, he really sat on the spot, motionless, not even releasing his mental power, allowing the lightning-like blood-colored spear to pierce his heart directly!


    If this spear really pierced Bai Xiaofei''s heart, then the terrifying spiritual storm contained therein would also burst out instantly, sweeping through Bai Xiaofei''s body, shattering Bai Xiaofei''s internal organs, flesh and blood, everything and soul!


    But... the premise is that it can pierce Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The scarlet spear accurately hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, on Bai Xiaofei''s exposed chest, the blood-colored spear couldn''t penetrate the skin at all!


    The spiritual storm on the Scarlet Spear was forced to erupt in advance, trying to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul and body into pieces.


    but¡­¡­


    After the violent storm, Bai Xiaofei''s body still sat upright, his eyes brighter.


    This mere mental storm couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The Scarlet Spear collapsed suddenly!


    It''s like...I was stimulated by Bai Xiaofei, and the humiliating suicide collapsed!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man''s gaze before dying looked extremely pitiful.


    He didn''t understand until he died, why Bai Xiaofei''s body was so strong!


    What made him even more eager to know was what it was that allowed Bai Xiaofei to cultivate into God Refining Art so quickly, and what could make Bai Xiaofei''s third eye awaken so quickly?


    Is it talent?


    Do not!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Tell... tell me... please tell me! For... why..."


    The man stretched out a dry palm and grabbed it towards Bai Xiaofei. He wanted to catch Bai Xiaofei and let Bai Xiaofei tell him the answer.


    "Oh? It''s not impossible to tell you, then let me ask you first..."


    "you have heard¡­¡­"


    "Is the evil **** will?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man with pity, and asked condescendingly.


    "No... never heard of..."


    The confusion in the man''s eyes has deepened, his curiosity has also increased, and his doubts have increased!


    "Then...then there is no comment!"


    "Because even if I explain it, you won''t understand it!"


    "It''s just playing the piano to the cow..."


    "Never say it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed a devilish smile and grinned at the man.


    puff! ! !


    The man could no longer withstand the multiple blows of his body, soul, and soul. After squirting out the last bit of blood in his body, he finally died!


    And until he died, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei, and the eyeballs had already protruded from the eye sockets, and there was unwillingness and despair...and doubts and curiosity!


    It can be touched by the soul.


    "It''s useless to look at me, you don''t understand the will of the evil god, I can''t explain it..."


    "Furthermore..."


    "Even if I explain, do you have time to listen to it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was talking to himself.


    Hum~


    In the air, the last trace of the man''s remnant thoughts also disappeared.


    "Master Baidi! Are you okay!" Madam Yun and Sui Xin ran over anxiously at this time.


    "It''s okay, on the contrary, I think it''s never been so cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted heartily!


    Then, he saw a magical light, which suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows, approaching the sun in the sky!


    But of course the light from Bai Xiaofei couldn''t reach as far as the sun.


    He did activate the pineal gland in his brain, that is, the third eye, but he was just in the beginning stage, just in time to connect with the sun in the sky.


    next moment!


    The sun in the sky seemed to feel Bai Xiaofei''s response, and saw a magnificent light, a mysterious golden light that only Bai Xiaofei could see. It shot straight down from the sun and poured into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With just this one, Bai Xiaofei felt the restriction of his whole body''s cultivation level immediately touched, whether it was divine consciousness or divine power, all returned to their peak state!


    Even because of the successful activation of the third eye, his spiritual power at the moment, that is, his divine consciousness, turned out to be even more powerful and terrifying!


    Originally, he thought that after he cultivated into the Heretic God''s Will, his mental strength would not skyrocket for a long time.


    But now, after cultivating the God Cultivation Technique and awakening the third eye, he finally found a way to quickly increase his mental power!


    In addition to the strength of a person, the cultivation of the strength of the soul is also extremely important.


    Even when a person is strong to a certain extent, the growth of his cultivation is still secondary, the most important thing is to cultivate the soul, that is, the spiritual power!


    "Okay! The seal is finally lifted!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and waved his arms vigorously.


    Obviously, it was just a random wave, and I saw that the surrounding ground had suddenly sunk, and an extremely terrifying gully appeared.


    "Master Baidi''s cultivation base really recovered? He actually did it!" Both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to actually recover his strength.


    And it seems that the coercion is more obvious than before.


    This is one of the benefits of mental enhancement.


    When the man died, the surrounding primitives and giant slaves were all in shock, but when Bai Xiaofei''s more terrifying aura was felt, his heart that was about to be moved immediately calmed down.


    At this moment, they were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Originally, when their master died, they would definitely want revenge right away, and even rush towards Bai Xiaofei at all costs.


    But now, because Bai Xiaofei was too terrifying, they even gave up doing it...


    This kind of coercion actually suppressed their instinct, their nature and the power of control in the body!


    One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei is at this moment!


    "How are you two cultivating?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again, with a hint of expectation on his face.


    "we¡­¡­"


    The two women looked at each other, their faces flushed, and they looked a little ashamed.


    After all, they have never been optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even thought that Bai Xiaofei found a wrong way, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was on the right path from the beginning!


    And just now, they didn''t cultivate well at all, of course, even if they cultivate, they probably won''t be able to cultivate anything.


    "It''s okay, don''t feel guilty, now I will guide you to practice, and will infuse your mental energy into your brains to help you activate the third eye! Don''t resist!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with encouraging eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! We must understand it with our heart." The two said with gratitude and touch.


    Then, the three of them sat cross-legged and practiced quietly.


    The surrounding primitives and giant slaves still didn''t dare to move rashly. They surrounded the three of them, and at the moment they looked like they were "protectors". This situation is really funny.


    Hum~


    A weird spiritual force emanated from Bai Xiaofei''s brain, split into two strands and shot into Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s foreheads.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to use his "external force" to help the second woman activate the third eye.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei''s ability to cultivate into the third eye so quickly is not really because of his extremely high talent. This thing is impossible no matter how high his talent is!


    The real situation is that because Bai Xiaofei had cultivated the will of the Heretic God long ago, he used the powerful Will of the Heretic God to forcibly infuse this force of will into his pineal gland!


    Unexpectedly, it was really successful!


    The third eye was activated all at once!


    It is precisely because of the stalwart and magical power of the Heretic God''s will that Bai Xiaofei can do something like no one has come before, and it can make a man still wonder how Bai Xiaofei did it even before he died.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t even know what the evil **** will is.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei explained it to him, he couldn''t understand it at all. He could only die with great regret and loss...


    Bai Xiaofei now can be said to be a fusion of the heretical god''s will and the third eye.


    His third eye has just been activated now, and he has not even reached the level of a man, that is, he has not reached the point of "demigod"!


    Only after the pineal gland has evolved into a real "eyeball" can it be considered a real success.


    However, with the strong will of the Heretic God, even if Bai Xiaofei''s third eye is only in its rudimentary state, he can communicate with the sun in the sky, thus achieving the purpose of lifting the seal.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, make it form a true "eyeball" shape and truly achieve a "half-god" state.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei might have a certain or even several superpowers!


    And if Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, that is, reach the state of "true god", condense the third eye completely in the center of the eyebrows, make it "exposed" and become the real "third eye" !


    At that time, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will become the most powerful superpower in history.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not just as simple as getting the third eye, but because his third eye also has the bonus of the evil god''s will!


    In this case of one plus one, it is far greater than two.


    Bai Xiaofei is now very eager for that kind of scene to come soon, but unfortunately, he can''t be a fat man in one breath. He just activates the third eye now. He has not even reached the "demigod" and wants to achieve the "true god" state. I don''t know when it will be.


    But if there is hope, there is motivation. Bai Xiaofei''s current strength has fallen into a bottleneck. If he cultivates into a powerful superpower, he may be able to become a breakthrough in his cultivation!


    "I don''t know what superpower I will awaken?"


    When Bai Xiaofei helped the second daughter activate the pineal gland, he couldn''t help but think about it.

 Chapter 871： Aggressive

    suddenly!


    While Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s bodies suddenly shook, and they saw a very shallow crack, which seemed to appear between the two of them.


    "Oh? It''s almost a success!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was pleasantly surprised. In addition to his own great strength, the second daughter''s talents are also very clever and extraordinary, so that with his own help, he can quickly comprehend the skill of refining God.


    Naturally, they don''t have to master the skill of refining the gods to a high level, as long as they start the first step, they can connect with the sun in the sky.


    At that time, their cultivation level will also be restored, which helps them a lot.


    Bai Xiaofei did not regain his mental power, but was still carefully protecting the two of them.


    But the next moment, for some unknown reason, it seems that the two women have entered the realm of enlightenment at the same time? I saw two bare, somewhat illusory soul bodies that looked the same as theirs, appearing in the glance of Bai Xiaofei''s mental power.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help swallowing saliva, I don''t know what happened!


    But this does not prevent him from appreciating carefully... Oh no, it is to protect the two more carefully to prevent any problems between them.


    Suddenly, the soul bodies of the two suddenly seemed to be violent. It seemed that they could not suppress the sudden explosion of mental power, and the soul bodies seemed to collapse at any time!


    "No! This is a sign of distraction!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately woke up.


    The two of them had never cultivated mental powers, so they had a very superficial understanding of the practice of the gods. Although they were extremely lucky to enter the realm of enlightenment, they were unable to suppress the sudden surge of spiritual power. They dealt with this sudden situation. The two didn''t know what to do, they could only watch their souls explode and annihilate!


    Ok!


    Bai Xiaofei is here!


    I saw that the two mental powers Bai Xiaofei had transformed into two whirlwinds, tightly wrapped the two souls, preventing them from exploding.


    Anyone who has practiced knows that the only touch of the soul is more refreshing than the touch between the flesh!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mental power touched the two of them, he suddenly fell...


    Of course, it seems that I also want to take the opportunity to experience the realm of enlightenment. In short, Bai Xiaofei''s mental power has also turned into his own body, and he and the second daughter... have started to practice together.


    With the passing of a little bit of time, the mental strength of the three of them is growing infinitely.


    Originally, Sui Xin''s and Mrs. Yun''s realm of enlightenment were likely to be greatly wasted, but the appearance of Bai Xiaofei severely put an end to this waste!


    Bai Xiaofei even took the initiative from the passive, greedily absorbing and enjoying everything.


    Under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, the second daughter gradually mastered the spiritual power of growth and finally turned it into her own use.


    Their level of advancement is not very high, so when they wake up, Bai Xiaofei is still intoxicated.


    It seemed that it was tacitly tacitly at the same time, the two girls did not wake up, did not show anything, but... gradually became intoxicated.


    Can''t practice, can I still enjoy other things, ha ha.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is the male **** in their hearts and a long-time admirer.


    Furthermore, this is their soul world, equivalent to a dream!


    Therefore, they will not feel ashamed of anything they do...


    So next, that scene...really...tsk!


    I don''t know how long it will be here!


    The three finally woke up at the same time.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin looked at each other subconsciously.


    Although they were acting in their own souls just now, through Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual connection, they could sense the existence of each other and even know what the other party did!


    Therefore, at the moment the teacher and the disciple are facing each other, they are flushed, unable to face it calmly, and even want to find a place to get in.


    "Ah! That... your cultivation base seal has been lifted, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei was the first to react, breaking the embarrassment and asked.


    After all, he did too much of this kind of thing, and his face was thicker than a city wall...


    "Hmm~"


    The two women nodded gently, very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, we are going to do something big now!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    "Huh? Still doing it?"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin trembled.


    The soul "war" just now exhausted the two of them, but Bai Xiaofei was still unsatisfied.


    Do you still want to have a body battle?


    "I mean the real battle! Bah...what! I mean I''m going to fight with the three-eyed man...Uh...how do I feel that everything is a bit misunderstanding..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was dumbfounded, and he felt as if he had fallen into the trap of the two.


    "Oh..."


    Sure enough, the master and the apprentice looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that they were setting a trap for Bai Xiaofei and deliberately making fun.


    However, after this joke, their expressions became much easier.


    Then, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, they quickly marched in a certain direction.


    As for the primitives and giant slaves, Bai Xiaofei and the others did not take care of them, leaving them to kneel in place.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei and the others had left for a long, long time that they dared to get up, and then looked at each other in a daze...


    At the same time, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, the master and apprentice, were also disturbed. On the way, they looked at Bai Xiaofei''s wide back and fell into depression for a while.


    After all, the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei was too big, even if the just happened, it would be difficult to get together with Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, if Bai Xiaofei hadn''t been there just now, the two of them would have been exploded long ago by powerful mental power.


    Therefore, they were grateful that Bai Xiaofei was too late, and they did not dare to ask for anything.


    "Have you seen that mountain!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s words awakened the two of them.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and when they looked forward, they saw that a very majestic mountain appeared at some point ahead!


    "what is this?"


    Mrs. Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked.


    After all, she is older, and although she has never experienced personnel, she also recovers quickly.


    Unlike Sui Xin, she still dare not look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "I sensed a very strong mental fluctuation in it. It is very likely that it is the headquarters of the three-eyed person that the person said!"


    Bai Xiaofei said slowly.


    The torture of the man just now revealed a lot of things, one of which is the location of the headquarters and the number of three-eyed people!


    Now it seems that the headquarters is right in front of you!


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Sui Xin pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at Bai Xiaofei. The emotions hidden in her eyes made Bai Xiaofei excited!


    Bai Xiaofei looked away from Sui Xin''s face, sorted out his thoughts a bit, and said, "You can stay outside and I will just kill myself."


    "No! We have to go in too!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Sui Xin shook her head vigorously.


    Mrs. Yun also hurriedly said: "Let''s also go in together, it''s safer to have a caring."


    They want to restore their cultivation base by doing everything possible, but they don''t want to be a burden, they want to help Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, seeing the enemy close at hand, how could it be possible to watch from the outside?


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, after entering, I will treat the three-eyed people in you, and you will be responsible for dealing with miscellaneous fish... Well, I am not underestimating you, but worrying about your safety. ."


    Originally, after hearing the word "miscellaneous fish", the two women''s faces were slightly embarrassed and ugly.


    But when they heard the "worry about safety" at the back, the two of them immediately smiled and nodded.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took the two of them and slammed to the top of the mountain with great fanfare.


    After flying to the vicinity of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows immediately released a great mental power.


    Hum~


    Suddenly, the entire mountain shook, and a gate appeared on the rock wall.


    "Die all to me!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the door opened, a human with a rickety figure, an ugly appearance, and a third eye on the eyebrows rushed out.


    Amazingly a "three-eyed man"!


    "Huh? This is the three-eyed man? Sure enough, it is not comparable to the so-called ¡®demi-god¡¯ just now! Even, he discovered our arrival a long time ago?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, without the slightest fear on his face, he directly confronted the opponent fiercely.


    This three-eyed man has a very short stature, and coupled with a rickety stature, he looks less than one meter tall.


    But besides Bai Xiaofei, both Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun felt a strong aura of danger.


    Suddenly, they knew that this person was not something they could deal with.


    So he didn''t succeed, but carefully hid on the side, carefully guarding the surroundings and inside the gate, lest someone suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately tested how strong his mental power was at the moment, so he took the lead in launching a mental attack.


    This attack was still in the shape of a huge sword, and it suddenly slashed towards the rickety three-eyed man!


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled disdainfully, his eyes just stared slightly, and the giant sword of mental power released by Bai Xiaofei instantly collapsed, disappearing in smoke!


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also felt a little dizzy, but fortunately his body and soul were strong enough, otherwise he would have to suffer a big loss!


    "What a powerful mental power!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to care for it anymore, and was ready to use his powerful cultivation base and supernatural power as well as unmatched body to crush the opponent!


    The rickety three-eyed man certainly didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart. On the contrary, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "success", he immediately looked happy!


    In the next moment, he was just thinking about it, and a tight mesh of spiritual power appeared on top of Bai Xiaofei''s head and covered it over Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the big net was about to close, Bai Xiaofei immediately withdrew the golden divine sword inserted in his back, and cut it towards the big net.


    "Hehe, what a wishful thinking!"


    "I am the true God of the Three-Eyed Clan, so powerful that I cannot imagine it!"


    "Do you want to use a small sword to cut off my mental power? It''s just a pipe dream!"


    "Be a minced meat!"


    "As for how you got the God Refining Technique..."


    "I will slowly torture those two ugly women!"


    The rickety three-eyed man said with a hideous smile on his face, full of blood.


    "What! He... what did he say!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin were too late to worry about Bai Xiaofei.


    Because they even heard that the ugly little, hateful three-eyed man in front of them said they were "ugly"?


    You are **** ugly!


    Your whole family is ugly!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The two of them almost exploded in an instant!


    "Master Baidi, don''t kill him, you have to capture him alive! I will screw off his ugly head by myself!"


    "I want to do it too!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted at Bai Xiaofei with full expressions of grievances, and the menacing appearances shocked Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me, and it is difficult to raise the villains and women...


    "Humph!"


    "You still count on him?"


    "He is about to... No! Impossible!"


    The rickety three-eyed man originally looked at Bai Xiaofei with a full face, wanting to see the appearance of Bai Xiaofei''s body being cut into countless fragments by the net of mental power!


    But immediately, he saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword actually seemed to be cutting a soft thread, and it cut his spiritual net to pieces with ease!


    As one of the true gods of the three-eyed tribe, he is extremely confident of his own strength.


    As a witness who was almost wiped out by the "Dragon Sakura and the Three Eyes" at the time, he was able to survive to the present day by virtue of his great strength!


    Otherwise, he must have long since turned into dust with those three-eyed clan powerhouses that he had become.


    Even though he was one of the top powerhouses at the time, now that he has experienced the changes in the world, his strength is even stronger!


    Although he has never fought with "outsiders" and therefore cannot judge his own strength, it is obvious that he can claim to be a true **** and his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    But now, when he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword could easily smash his mental power, his confidence was finally not as good as before.


    His complexion also became severe.


    Of course, it only becomes severe, far from desperate!


    "It seems that you are worth ten percent of my spiritual power!"


    The rickety three-eyed man shouted coldly, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Ten%?"


    "What percentage was that just now?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the three-eyed man playfully.


    "It was only 30% just now!"


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled slightly, and the whole face looked more and more ugly.


    The words he uttered made Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions slightly change.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, wondering if what the rickety three-eyed man said was true or false.


    However, the mental power net of the rickety three-eyed man was indeed very formidable. It was much stronger than the primitive little leader and the demigod man he had encountered before.


    Especially the manipulating mental power of the rickety three-eyed man is even more sophisticated. It looks like a big net, but in fact the grid is slowly covered with a layer of powerful mental power!


    It looks like there are gaps in the grid, but in fact there is not the slightest gap!

 Chapter 872： Complete

    In addition, this mental power net is not a simple layer, but three layers inside and three outside layers!


    Stacked on top of each other, the lethality is terrifying.


    That is to say, Bai Xiaofei is strong enough and the divine sword is fierce enough, otherwise it might not be possible to cut the big net instantly.


    Obviously, just because Bai Xiaofei was too relaxed and freehand, the tri-eyed talent finally realized what was wrong and was ready to go all out.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei also became serious, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    Furthermore, the information obtained says that there is not only one person with three eyes!


    "Come on! You and I both show your true ability to fight with all your strength!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the surging divine power was poured into the divine sword like a stormy sea!


    In an instant, an extremely strong golden light radiated from the divine sword, even covering the brilliance of the sun in the sky!


    As a creation-level powerhouse, Bai Xiaofei''s divine power is almost endless, while the power of the world is not much.


    However, in general, the power of the world will not be used easily, and under normal circumstances, the power of the world is used against the enemy.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei said that he would go all out, he actually only used a huge amount of divine power, and did not use the power of the world.


    But even so, the power of the divine sword at this moment had already made the tri-eyed man''s face terrified, and his body trembled.


    Although he expected Bai Xiaofei to be strong, he did not expect to be so strong.


    Although he has increased his strength from 30% to 10%...


    But Bai Xiaofei... seems to have increased his strength from 10% to 100%!


    You are paralyzed!


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically in his heart.


    The three-eyed man was born short, but he was rickety and looked even shorter.


    Now, because of shrinking in his heart, not only has his figure been shorter by three points again, but he has almost melted into the soil.


    "Hahaha, this clown-like guy looks scared!"


    "Humph! I will never forgive what he just said!"


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at the rickety three-eyed man with unkind eyes, looking eager to try.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly condensed, and he cut out with a sword!


    But this was not enough. Bai Xiaofei also warned Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    "what happened?"


    Sui Xin didn''t react, and looked at Bai Xiaofei cutely.


    Mrs. Yun is the old world. Upon closer inspection, she immediately found that the tri-eyed three-eyed man who had just stuck to the ground had disappeared.


    As a result, she immediately yelled badly, took precautions in her heart, and looked around and under her feet closely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground beneath Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly shattered, and then, I saw countless huge rocks, obviously exerted huge mental power, and blasted them both!


    "Go to hell, two ugly women!"


    At the same time, the body of the rickety three-eyed man appeared above their heads.


    At this moment, both of them were guarding against the boulder and possible attacks, so they both ignored the overhead.


    I didn''t expect this rickety three-eyed man to be so overcast, it was too late to defend.


    Just at this dangerous moment!


    A straight sword light slashed down, approaching the body of the rickety three-eyed man.


    "Humph!"


    He didn''t dare to resist, nor continued to attack Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he could only run away from a distance and avoid the sword light.


    However, his face was still full of smiles, and he laughed: "I just prepared with two hands and attacked with two hands!"


    "You stop me, then they will be killed by the boulder!"


    "You block the boulder, then they will be killed by me!"


    "It seems that you chose the first one and let them be crushed to death by a boulder!"


    "Humph!"


    "This is how you dare to offend our three-eyed race!"


    "I will charge some interest first!"


    The rickety three-eyed man laughed, as if he could immediately see Bai Xiaofei crying because of his sadness.


    "Shabi! Do you think the two of them are vases? Can you easily kill them? They have also practiced God Refining Art! Even their own cultivation skills are extremely high! You don''t need me to do anything, and you can''t help them at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Of course, what he said was half-truth and half-truth, exaggerating the strength of Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    If they didn''t have themselves, Madam Yun and Sui Xin would most likely die in the hands of the three-eyed man.


    But, he didn''t want Madam Yun and Sui Xin to lose face, so he devalued the rickety three-eyed man and praised Sui Xin and Madam Yun to the sky!


    And Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were really strong, and did not shame Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw them back to back, surging divine power bombarding the boulders below without money!


    Although these boulders are accompanied by the mental power of the rickety three-eyed people, because the rickety three-eyed people are not going all out, they even only use 10% of their mental power, just being able to mobilize the boulder.


    Therefore, in this case, the two women easily solved the danger, and immediately made the rickety three-eyed face green.


    Half is angry, half is ashamed!


    "Me! How the **** can''t even solve two women?" The three-eyed man was about to vomit blood.


    He didn''t put Sui Xin and Madam Yun in his eyes at all. He just thought they were two ordinary women. Even if they knew how to fly, people with a little practice would be able to fly.


    Therefore, he would never have imagined in his dreams that these two women, on the surface, are also dignified little heavenly figures!


    Dignified god-level master!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing such a shocked look of the rickety three-eyed man, Mrs. Yun had rich combat experience and immediately greeted her apprentice Sui Xin to kill her.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they can kill the dignified True God of the Three-Eyed Race, I''m afraid they can greatly enhance their impression of Lord Baidi!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin also became enthusiastic.


    She is a little younger after all, and she doesn''t think much about Mrs. Yun.


    But this does not prevent her from daring to love and hate, to kill and to fight!


    Seeing that the two "taste and weak women" in my eyes dared to rush towards me.


    The rickety three-eyed man suddenly collapsed!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I miss my dignified three-eyed tribe! How can I be so underestimated!"


    "Now even human women dare to kill me!"


    "I want to kill all of you to wash away this shame!"


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically.


    "Okay, I will help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s reckless behavior.


    These two women have been suppressed in the underground world for too long. If they continue to be suppressed, they will probably have a big impact on their self-confidence and the future.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei decided to fulfill them!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed in place, and suddenly disappeared.


    Humph!


    Seeing this scene, the rickety three-eyed man suddenly sank.


    He naturally didn''t care about Sui Xin and Madam Yun. The one who feared the most was Bai Xiaofei. There was no way, because Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on him.


    And now that Bai Xiaofei disappeared and hidden, the threat to him was so great that he didn''t even think about it on Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "withdraw!"


    The rickety three-eyed man is very decisive, and when he sees such an extremely unfavorable situation, he wants to drive off.


    I saw that he immediately turned around and flew towards the gate of the rocky mountain, wanting to get back inside extremely quickly.


    The speed of the rickety three-eyed man is extremely fast, and coupled with the spiritual blessing, his speed is much faster than Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Even in the end, his exaggeration became more and more exaggerated, and even Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t catch up.


    This scene shocked the two women, but did not give up the attack.


    After all, they also noticed the disappearance of Bai Xiaofei, knowing that Bai Xiaofei would definitely not let go of the rickety man.


    call out!


    really!


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of the rickety three-eyed man, just blocking his only way.


    Seeing this scene, the three-eyed man looked slightly gloomy. He couldn''t think of running away with all his strength, and he still couldn''t escape Bai Xiaofei''s palm.


    If he were allowed to pass through the blockade and enter the headquarters of the Three-Eyed Clan, he might still have a way to survive, but now, his life is really slim!


    His face is getting harder to look!


    My God, I didn''t expect that my dignified Three-Eyed True God would be forced to such a point by a human man!


    I think the one who is hiding in the headquarters and peeping must be laughing wildly in his heart!


    Damn it!


    No way, he faced Bai Xiaofei who stood in front of him, so he could only sacrifice his spiritual power once again!


    He stretched out his left hand and held it in the air.


    Rumble!


    The mountain in front of the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was shaking violently.


    Then, countless huge rocks fell off the mountain one after another, and then turned into a rock giant, stepping towards Bai Xiaofei.


    As countless rocks fell off, the mountain where the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was located became a lot shorter out of thin air.


    However, this did not start any changes in the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters, which made the Rickety Three-Eyed''s face gloomy.


    He cursed wildly in his heart: "The grass mud horse, I have reached this point. I am about to tear down the headquarters. Are you unwilling to show up to help me!"


    At this moment, the big feet of the rock giant stepped on the top of Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Huh! Little bugs!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the divine sword made a sharp stroke at the top.


    After the rock giant screamed in horror, the giant feet fell off his body.


    "Huh? It seems to be a bit wise and interesting!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the rickety three-eyed man with a little surprise.


    Being able to only use mental power to give life to the rock and a little bit of wisdom, this method is already infinitely close to the Creator.


    It seems that his guess is not wrong.


    The rickety three-eyed man in front of him should be equivalent to the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    In the underground world, it can indeed crush everything.


    But when he met him who had recovered his cultivation and was a lower-level creator, he had no power to fight back.


    This is also why Sui Xin and Madam Yun are not opponents of the rickety three-eyed man, because the difference in strength level is too large.


    Hh hh...


    Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword kept waving, the melon and vegetable cutter smashed the giant rock, and the three-eyed man who looked at him roared and roared, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t waste your last mental energy." Bai Xiaofei came to the front of the rickety three-eyed man and sneered.


    He did not expect that, in fact, the rock giant was not summoned to deal with him completely, and half of the reason was that he wanted to alarm another three-eyed man hiding in the headquarters of the three-eyed clan.


    Unfortunately, that person never appeared.


    I don''t know if it is because of disdain to make a move, or dare not to make a move!


    "Obviously the gate is close at hand, I... I will never go back?" The rickety three-eyed man blinked, crossed Bai Xiaofei''s body, looked at the gate of the San-eyes headquarters, and finally showed despair on his face.


    Now, his mental power is exhausted, without Bai Xiaofei''s hands at all, even Sui Xin and Madam Yun can easily kill him.


    Because he has no strength to fight back.


    This underground world was originally where he ruled any life.


    But I didn''t expect that first, Long Ying wiped out most of the three-eyed people...


    After that, the pedestrian Bai Xiaofei appeared again!


    This is to completely exterminate the Three-Eyed Race.


    "No! You can definitely save me! You just want me to die! I...I can''t surrender to you! Hurry up and save me!"


    Finally, the rickety three-eyed man let out a violent growl.


    Not at Bai Xiaofei, but at the back of Bai Xiaofei, shouting at the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters there!


    Swish swish swish swish...


    At this moment, Sui Xin and Madam Yun flew over.


    "Why so much nonsense!"


    Their faces are impatient, with murderous intent on their faces.


    The two of them flicked their fingers, and their supernatural power burst out, instantly strangling the three-eyed man who couldn''t resist!


    "I...you...you...I hate..."


    Before the Rickety Three-Eyed Man died, his face was full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    If he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, he might still accept it.


    But now, he actually died in the hands of two human women he regarded as trash, which made his pride and self-esteem all collapsed in an instant, at the moment of death!


    Even, he thought a little funny...


    It was a dragon woman, Long Ying, who destroyed the Three-Eyed Race!


    And now, the one who killed himself... is also a woman!


    If he could be reborn, he would definitely choose again and never dare to provoke a woman again.


    Especially in terms of appearance, don''t talk nonsense! ! !


    What''s more, the beauties of Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s level naturally couldn''t bear to be slandered and ugly.


    Therefore, the rickety three-eyed man died so miserably that he could not even find a complete body.


    One can imagine how angry these two women are.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened, wiping cold sweat secretly.


    After killing the rickety three-eyed man, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun seemed to have reborn, their spirits immediately skyrocketed, and their temperament became more lonely.


    This kind of powerful master can be killed by them, and the benefit to them is very huge.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The second daughter regained her gentle expression, and said gratefully to Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 873： Strong

    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded at the two, then cast his gaze to the gate of the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters.


    The rickety three-eyed man clearly asked for help inside, but no one appeared.


    It seems that there are indeed three-eyed people there, but they didn''t show up, letting the rickety three-eyed people die.


    "The half-blood demigod once said that there are only two three-eyed people left in the three-eyed tribe, but that was before, now...only one left!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and then flew towards the gate with Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    As long as the last three-eyed man is eliminated, there should be no three-eyed man in the world today, whether it is on the surface or under the ground.


    Their race has enslaved other races for millions of years, and now it seems that it is finally about to die.


    next moment!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to approach the mountain, suddenly, a very cold voice came from inside the gate.


    "Go away, because you helped me kill him, I don''t want to kill you."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were immediately shocked.


    Because the pressure on them by this voice is even far greater than when facing a tri-eyed man!


    And listening to what he meant, he deliberately let Bai Xiaofei and them kill the three-eyed man!


    Even if he wants to stop it, is it easy?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to!


    He wants to make the rickety man die!


    What is this asking again?


    The bodies of Madam Yun and Sui Xin stopped subconsciously. This was not because Bai Xiaofei asked them to stop, or because they felt that something was wrong and took the initiative to stop.


    But... the instinctive reaction of the body!


    Facing the inside of the gate of the black hole in front of you, it was as if something terrible would happen, and the bodies of the two of them were the first to react, not leaving!


    "This?"


    Mrs. Yun sucked in a cold breath, a little frightened by the situation in front of her.


    Sui Xin''s face was pale, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei helplessly.


    "Huh! Pretending to be a fool!"


    "Just now he wanted to defeat the mountain and forced you out, but you did not want to show up! Of course, it was also because he was not strong enough to defeat the mountain!"


    "Now! I will fulfill his wish!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared fiercely, and then, a strong mental power was wrapped on the divine sword!


    At the same time, all his supernatural power was injected into the divine sword!


    After the combination of spiritual power and divine power, an incredible change took place!


    The Divine Sword also became radiant and radiant, as if it had become a pillar to the sky, containing the energy to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Break it for me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei roared, and the divine sword severely slashed against the huge mountain.


    This sword is as powerful as Pangu opened the world, violently stepping into confusion!


    Even the sun in the sky dimmed for an instant, but immediately returned to its original state.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    No mountain can withstand such a violent blow, and so is the headquarters of the Three Eyes!


    Countless cracks appeared on the mountain, and then it was like a pearl shattered!


    After a loud bang.


    The entire mountain was turned into nothingness and became the most basic particle.


    However, not everything perishes in this violent sword.


    At the very center of the void particles, a short figure that clearly conformed to the three-eyed human body was looming.


    "Interesting attack."


    The figure uttered cold mocking words.


    "Condensation!"


    Then he uttered another word.


    Hum~


    The space he was in suddenly fell into a stagnation, as if it was frozen by something.


    Next, the scene in front of them surpassed everyone''s imagination, and even Madam Yun and Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming. The voices were full of absurdity and disbelief.


    The elementary particles that had become almost nothingness had all started to fuse together crazily.


    Then, the same real objects reappear!


    The huge mountain... finally reappeared!


    The situation in front of me was as if the figure had reversed the situation just now.


    Bai Xiaofei destroyed everything!


    And he restored everything to its original state.


    "Creation! Things! Level!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face turned serious, staring at the figure who still stood in the sky and stared at him without hiding from the mountain.


    "I gave you a chance to get out, but you don''t cherish it! In that case, let me, the strongest of the three-eyed race, Ramon!"


    "Send you on the road!"


    "Being able to die in my hands is a gift from heaven to you!"


    Ramon stepped on the void and walked slowly towards the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally saw Ramon''s face clearly. He was an extremely handsome, three-eyed enemy who seemed to be concentrated into the essence!


    It is indeed a powerful enemy, because this person is not only a creator-level three-eyed person, although only a lower-level creator, but the degree of danger is also extremely terrifying.


    What made Bai Xiaofei even more shocked was that in the void where Ramon was, there seemed to be an invisible chain that faintly connected the sun in the sky!


    This made Bai Xiaofei, who suspected that the sun in the sky was the "will of heaven" of the underground world, even more dare not care.


    As the one who once called the "Hundred Children of the Earth", he clearly knew the power and horror of God''s will!


    "It seems that we must go all out!"


    Bai Xiaofei made up his mind that he could no longer keep his hands this time, otherwise, he might capsize in the gutter.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei never doubted that he would fail even if it was Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed clan.


    After all, he had consumed all the dignified superior creators to death at first, and his experience in battle was very rich.


    On the contrary, Ramon is indeed very strong, but I am afraid that he has never fought with other masters of creation level.


    Even with a suspected underground world, Bai Xiaofei thought he had the upper hand!


    "You retreat thousands of miles away."


    Bai Xiaofei whispered to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "it is good!"


    The two dared not do it, and immediately flew away.


    Ramon did not stop either.


    A joke, he is the boss in name in the entire underground world, and here is his territory, who can run?


    "Then I will kill you first!"


    Ramon''s mouth twitched, and his figure suddenly became blurred.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and shouted loudly.


    "Oh? Are you scared? Don''t want to fight me anymore? Want to surrender to me?" Ramon showed a playful smile on his face.


    "It''s not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it back later, and I will kill you all at once!"


    "Therefore, I hope before I start..."


    "I can figure out some things from you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You who think you are sure to win, shouldn''t you refuse?"


    "what did you say!"


    When Ramon heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became hot with killing intent.


    However, his breath is still stable, showing a very good psychological quality. He only listened to him lightly saying: "Hehe, want to irritate me? Think you have a chance to irritate me? Impossible!"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his fingers again, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to make any small actions. What I just said is the truth, not to irritate you."


    "Ok?"


    When Ramon heard the words, his chest began to rise and fall violently. He had never thought that someone could make him so angry with a word, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Huh! Idiot!"


    "Want to know some secrets from my mouth? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "I will let you be a fool, so that you can''t be peaceful after you die!"


    Ramon''s breath began to skyrocket, and his eyes became cold and ruthless, and he wanted to shoot at any time.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei said again: "Don''t want to say? Then let''s do it, we can exchange information!"


    "Hahahahaha! This is the funniest joke I have ever heard. After I capture you, I will know what I want to know! Do you think you can keep silent in my hands?" Said disdainfully, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he became more and more contemptuous.


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but just released Si Si''s mental power.


    "Is it?"


    "Even if you really catch me, it''s easy for my soul to explode. You can''t get anything at all!"


    "And I... although I can defeat you... but I am not sure to catch you alive!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t we exchange information now? So no one loses!"


    "Hehe, you are not afraid that it will be you who will fail in the end!"


    "Otherwise, why do you resist so much?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words of heart attack immediately made Ramon''s expression condensed.


    "I will be afraid of you?"


    "It''s just that a small person like you, there is no way I need to know the information!"


    "Why should I exchange secrets with you?"


    Ramon snorted and yelled.


    He has always maintained his arrogance, even what seems to be said to Bai Xiaofei now is like a gift.


    Subconsciously in his heart, he looked down on Bai Xiaofei and human beings at all.


    Even, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even regard Bai Xiaofei as a creature of the same level as him!


    It''s... something like an ant.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s strength should not be underestimated, and he even killed another three-eyed man who was the only one in the underground world, Ramon never took Bai Xiaofei seriously.


    This mentality is both hateful and ridiculous!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said a message: "I think as a three-eyed clan, you should be afraid of the dragon clan from the bottom of your heart!"


    "Now I have a very bad news for you!"


    "That is the surface world now, most of the area is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Group of Dragons!"


    "Even if you stay in the underground world all your life..."


    "How to ensure that the dragons will not invade the underground world?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Ramon''s pupils shook violently.


    "what!"


    "The current surface world is ruled by dragons?"


    "I know! I finally know why the underground world has changed. It turned out to be because of the dragon!"


    Ramon''s heart began to growl.


    His fear of the dragon race is of course unforgettable. At the beginning, Long Ying fell from the sky and killed countless three-eyed races.


    In the end, there are only two remaining three-eyed people in the underground world.


    Even the only two of them had just been beheaded by Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he is really the only one left alone!


    What makes him even more uncomfortable is that for the death of another three-eyed man, he doesn''t care or care, and even appreciates Bai Xiaofei!


    But... he may stay in the underground world forever, and even in the near future, he can''t wait to go to the surface world!


    It is for this reason that the Mayan temple, which is connected to the underground world, suddenly appeared!


    But now that the surface world is ruled by dragons, how dare he go up?


    Besides, even if he can stay in the underground world forever, it is not safe here.


    Just like Bai Xiaofei said, who can guarantee that the dragon will never set foot in the underground world?


    Thinking of this, Ramon''s face suddenly changed unpredictably, and he even thanked Bai Xiaofei for the news!


    Of course, the premise is that this news is true.


    "I ask you two! Is he true?"


    Huh!


    At this time, Ramon looked at Madam Yun and Sui Xin with sharp eyes.


    The two were shocked immediately, but because they were guarded by Bai Xiaofei, although they were afraid of Ramon, it was impossible for them to be scared by Ramon''s momentum and become "traitors".


    If their cultivation level has not recovered, I am afraid they will shrink into a ball with fright, and they can''t help but say something in a panic.


    But now, they have recovered their cultivation base. Although the gap with Ramon is still very large, they can resist Ramon''s gaze!


    So Mrs. Yun gave a clear cough and sneered: "Hey, why should I tell you?"


    "Yes! What qualifications do you have to ask us questions? Unless you answer Lord Baidi''s questions first!"


    Sui Xin also pinched her waist and rebuked loudly.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ramon was so insulted by a woman, and he was immediately furious.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and immediately attracted Ramon''s sight.


    "Oh? You want to die for them first?" Ramon''s eyes were almost bleeding.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became more and more contempt, Ramon in front of him, where is the appearance of the strongest, is basically a rascal and a gangster, making him very disdainful!


    It seems that this guy stays underground all year round, and there are no sapient creatures around to communicate with him.


    Even if it is another rickety three-eyed man, the two seem to be in full force!


    In this case, Ramon¡¯s emotional intelligence is probably low and terrifying, and his temper is very grumpy.


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei even thought that what Ramon said at the beginning to let himself and others "get away", I am afraid it is nonsense!


    I am afraid that Ramon just wants to let himself and the others relax his vigilance, and then when he really wants to leave, Ramon will suddenly give himself and the others a fatal blow!


    This situation is obviously more relaxed and beneficial, and you can solve yourself and others effortlessly.


    Although Ramon showed that he didn''t care about the strength of himself and others, the real situation was obviously not the case.


    Otherwise, Ramon would have come up to kill people long ago, and he would keep clamoring.

 Chapter 874： great

    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ramon contemptuously, curled his mouth and said: "Lamon! What else can you do besides roaring incompetence?"


    "I will let you die now!"


    "Then, I acted on the surface in your human skin!"


    "I don''t believe that Dragons can find me!"


    Ramon roared terrifying words.


    puff!


    next moment!


    A slight noise!


    As soon as he saw Ramon''s whole body turned into mist, he suddenly became a existence similar to mental power.


    Even his mental power has become the essence!


    Then, a bright light ran across the sky and spread to Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Then, a weird scene happened, and a blazing flame appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, surrounding Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    The flame showed pale eyes and did not cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body and clothing.


    What it wants to ignite is the soul of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that I will not smash your pride to the ground!"


    "You will never say a human word!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Kill me!"


    Bai Xiaofei was completely enraged by Ramon''s words and gestures, and he turned a real fire!


    This time, he no longer uses divine power, but uses the more precious and powerful "small world power"!


    He will use the creator''s invincible means to completely crush Ramon!


    Let Ramon know that the current underground world...


    Who is the strongest?


    The power of the infinite world burst out, and it was combined with Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul.


    This pale flame could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    Even faintly, it seems to be training Bai Xiaofei''s soul will to be firmer and purer!


    "how is this possible!"


    Ramon was stunned, obviously looking like Bai Xiaofei moths fighting the fire!


    But even if Bai Xiaofei really plunged into the center of the flame, he couldn''t do any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei is still alive and vigorous, the more he fights and the more courageous!


    This white flame seemed to be a foil for Bai Xiaofei, who was like the **** of the sky.


    On the contrary, he, the owner of the white flame, looks...


    Uh, he is now in a stage of transparency and nothingness, so no one can see him...


    Such a comparison smashed Ramon''s dignity even more severely.


    "Hehe, what a **** three-eyed strongest person!"


    "It''s just a **** squirming around!"


    "What can I do!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, with a crazy expression, as if he were the master of the underground world.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei was not really so arrogant, but he hoped that Ramon''s attention would be focused on himself instead of attacking Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he deliberately angered.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ramon''s self-esteem.


    As a powerhouse of this level, how could it be possible to sneak attacks on two women in order to find a way to win?


    At least, it''s still far from this point!


    "Look at my trick!"


    The next moment, another group of bright light appeared behind Bai Xiaofei out of thin air!


    "Hmph, get out of here!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let Ramon succeed again and again!


    Immediately turned around to fight back, only to see a huge attack wave torrent, like a huge laser, suddenly crashing with the bright light.


    Rumble!


    The two were at odds with each other and didn''t give up.


    "Idiot, do you want to fight the whole world!"


    Ramon''s voice sounded strangely in the sky.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and immediately saw something was wrong.


    It turned out that behind that group of bright rays of light, there seemed to be a weird connection with the sun in the sky!


    In this way, it seems that he is indeed fighting against the entire underground world!


    "It is obviously the sun, but he said that it represents the entire underground world?"


    "It seems that my analysis is not wrong. It is indeed possible that some kind of existence similar to the will of heaven was born in the underground world..."


    "It''s the sun!"


    "However, the sun''s attack energy doesn''t seem to be too strong, and I don''t know if it''s too far away?"


    "Or is it because the level of Providence is too low?"


    "This is my chance!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei did not develop a weak mentality, but found a trace of flaws, and even developed a covetous mentality for the sun in the sky!


    If you let things like the sun, I''m afraid it will show a "little scared" expression...


    "Well, so long?"


    Ramon was very surprised when he saw Bai Xiaofei''s persistence.


    His superpowers are not good at fighting, so although his performance is very impressive, he is all in disguise.


    Even at the beginning, he wanted to scare Bai Xiaofei away, but he didn''t succeed, so he had to come out.


    After appearing, in order to prove his intrepid strength, he also showed a trick, that is, the creation method that the creator has!


    He restored the ruined mountain peaks and even the animals and plants in it, including the headquarters of the Three Eyes.


    But this trick did not scare off Bai Xiaofei, making him immediately realize that the human man in front of him is also a creator!


    There was no way, he could only use his mental power to confront the enemy, but his mental power burned, and he couldn''t ignite Bai Xiaofei''s soul at all.


    This really makes him poor, he is really not good at fighting, what he is good at is "soul slavery and soul fighting"!


    However, he couldn''t invade Bai Xiaofei''s soul, and couldn''t burn Bai Xiaofei''s soul, so his two hands were abolished.


    In the end, he chose to communicate with the sun, using the infinite power of the sun to consume Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s staying power scared him!


    It even made him hesitate whether to hold the two women and threaten Bai Xiaofei.


    At this point, I am afraid that some self-esteem will be put aside!


    "Huh? He can''t hold on anymore!"


    Suddenly, just when Ramon wanted to act on Madam Yun and Sui Xin, the scene before him stopped him.


    After Bai Xiaofei yelled aloud, he retracted the shock wave he released, that is, retracted the power of the world!


    After all, his world power is limited, while the sun''s energy is almost infinite.


    He is not a fool, just try it, it is impossible to resist stupidly all the time.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The sun''s mighty force, which had no blocking, immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei''s body fiercely.


    "Ha! I really can''t break the defense!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly in his heart, because even if he was hit head-on, his body was unscathed.


    It seemed that he had a good estimate. The sun, that is, the "level" of the heavenly will of the underground world is not very high, even if the energy is sufficient or even endless, it does not really threaten his life.


    "You are too happy!"


    It''s Ramon!


    "Stupid creatures, humble ants!"


    "Hurry up on your knees and believe in great will!"


    "Being my slave and sacrificing your soul is your honor and your destiny!"


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was in a relaxed mood, a strange thought rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul along with the mighty power of the sun!


    Surprisingly, it is a spiritual thought of Ramon!


    Ramon''s bewitching words, carrying the infinite power of the sun, continuously eroded Bai Xiaofei''s will, wanting Bai Xiaofei to kneel and surrender immediately!


    This force was so grand, even Bai Xiaofei felt a deep tremor.


    This terrible power comes from the sun, it is the embodiment of the will of the entire underground world!


    Moreover, it not only possesses almost infinite power, but also has a trace of strange invasion power, which is impossible to prevent!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul, he felt that a sun that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly appeared in the soul space!


    Under the sun, he was so small that he could hardly compare with ants.


    Although the level of the sun is almost the same as him, it is also a lower-level creator...


    But the total energy difference between the two is too big!


    Although Bai Xiaofei condensed the small world, the power of that small world was still insignificant compared to the magnificent sun.


    Especially this sun''s providence that invaded into the soul is also a soul, that is, a mind-like existence.


    This made Bai Xiaofei only use his own will to resist, there was no other way.


    But even if he could resist it for a while, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    His current situation is exactly the same as when he had just used the power of the world against the mighty power of the sun.


    It''s just that the current battlefield has been replaced in his soul space.


    This is even more dangerous.


    In addition, Ramon''s will also rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space, like a poisonous tongue, hidden in a dark corner, ready to give Bai Xiaofei a fatal blow at any time.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s soul is currently fighting the Sun''s Providence, he has no chance to clean up Ramon first, but can only hide.


    Looking from the outside, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were suddenly shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei''s body had stopped moving.


    Ramon disappeared.


    While this made them very confused, they were also worried.


    But even if they were cautious, they didn''t act rashly, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would be disturbed, and Bai Xiaofei would be very bad luck immediately.


    Now, it depends on whose will, the first one can''t bear it!


    The bewitching voice of Ramon resounded in Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. He simply regarded Ramon''s words as farting, and used his own evil spirits will and the mental power he had just cultivated to fight the sun''s providence.


    Although Sun Tianyi had infinite power, it was impossible to quickly defeat Bai Xiaofei because of the same level as Bai Xiaofei.


    There is now a stalemate between the two sides.


    "Damn it! Think of me as air!" Ramon was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear Bai Xiaofei into eight pieces immediately.


    But he didn''t have the urge to rush to shoot. His level was the same as Bai Xiaofei, and he was a lower-level creator. So now rushing to help Bai Xiaofei only increased the pressure on Bai Xiaofei and was not enough to defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to wait until the sun''s providence consumed Bai Xiaofei until the lamp ran out. At that time, he would perform the final blow!


    In this way, one can get revenge, and secondly, it is very safe!


    It''s just picking up the leak.


    Why didn''t Bai Xiaofei know Ramon''s mind, but now he couldn''t get out of it at all, after all, this is his soul space, he wants to get out unless it''s death!


    "Damn! I''m in this embarrassment again, if I keep on using it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the huge sun above the soul space, his face a little ugly.


    It seems to be aware of Bai Xiaofei''s emotional fluctuations.


    suddenly!


    An extremely grand idea passed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    "Surrender!"


    "Humble creature!"


    "My will is a hundred times more than you, and you have no chance of winning!"


    "Surrendering to my feet is your ultimate home!"


    "Negative resistance will only lead to death in the end!"


    "I think you are a wise creature, and quite spiritual, so I don''t want to kill you, quickly give up your resistance and open your mind...


    "I will take you into the world of bliss and let you know how beautiful the real world is!"


    "This is your only chance. Don''t go further and further on the wrong road. Only under my leadership and walking on the right path can you achieve true freedom!"


    Buzzing~~~


    At the same time, the huge sun in the sky suddenly released more energy, which suddenly increased Bai Xiaofei''s pressure.


    He looks like a diamond now, although it is very hard, there are countless similar diamonds around him, squeezing him!


    Although he can bear it for a while, he cannot bear it for a lifetime!


    When the diamond in the center is broken, it is the day his will dies!


    This feeling was quite a bit of a pressure on the top of the mountain, and even made Bai Xiaofei feel a trace of destruction.


    To be honest, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but I can only endure it.


    He wants to find a way out, find a flaw in the "diamonds" around him, and let him break through.


    This might be able to "break the face with a point" and defeat the Sun''s Providence!


    Of course, this kind of thing is simple to say, but it is very difficult to do.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know if he could do it, but it would be impossible for him to catch it with his hands.


    "Humph!"


    "Close your mouth!"


    "I always fight for my freedom!"


    "What you call freedom is nothing more than a shit!"


    "Get me rolling!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a long howl, this is his roar from the depths of his soul, with supreme glory and dignity!


    But these words, as if committing a big taboo, immediately caused the sun in the sky to fall into violent violent!


    If you look closely, it seems that something is going to "break out of the shell" from the sun?


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked immediately, only to feel that something terrifying to the extreme came out of the sun.


    This is a terrifying will that has been condensed to the extreme. The tenacity of this will can no longer be described by diamonds. It is simply the strongest stone in the world!


    "what!"


    "This kid actually angered the true body of the''Holy Lord''!"


    "Oh my God! This..."


    When Ramon saw this scene, his face was suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 875： balance

    The sun in the underground world is transformed by the will of heaven, and hidden in it is a terrifying "Ontology of Providence", known as the "Holy Lord"!


    From the outside, the shape of the holy lord is almost the same as the three-eyed person, but the immense power contained in it can easily defeat anyone''s will and soul.


    What''s more terrifying is the mental attack contained in it, which can subdue almost anyone.


    Puff!


    Ramon was like this, he immediately fell to his knees on his knees, showing the most religious posture to the Holy Lord.


    His so-called "spiritual slavery" and "soul attack" are nothing compared to the Holy Lord.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between the clouds and the mud, and it cannot be compared at all.


    However, the scene that made Ramon''s eyes stand out happened.


    Because Bai Xiaofei saw the incarnation of the will of heaven in the underground world, the Holy Lord!


    Bai Xiaofei still did not give in, and even the strength of resistance continued to increase, although he still couldn''t compete with the Holy Lord.


    But the Holy Lord wanted to defeat Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t do it easily.


    "why?"


    "Why can he resist the soul attack of the Holy Lord?"


    "Why can he not kneel?"


    Ramon screamed in disbelief from jealousy and shock.


    "How is it possible! This person?"


    All three eyes of the saint clan stared.


    He never thought that a human being could have such a tenacious resistance!


    He is confident that under his mental pressure, creatures of any race will voluntarily offer their knees and loyalty when they meet him.


    Whether it''s the Three-Eyed Race, Humans, or other Giant Races, Winged Races, etc.!


    The cultivation of the soul of these races cannot be compared with him.


    But now, the scene before him made him doubt, and he had deep doubts about himself!


    Why is this happening?


    Why can the ants in front of them not be enslaved?


    Even though this person''s cultivation level is similar to his own, but his total strength is like a sea with a windy wolf.


    Why... I want to flood a shallow river, but I can''t?


    "I do not believe!!!"


    The Holy Lord uttered a terrifying roar, and he was completely angered!


    His dignity did not allow this to happen. The next moment, he saw layers of spiritual coercion carrying infinite power, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, he has reached the brink of collapse.


    The reason why he can last so long is because of the strong will of the evil god!


    Cthulhu!


    It is the most evil existence in the world!


    Their soul and will are so powerful that they are incredible and beyond belief!


    Originally relying on the will of the evil god, Bai Xiaofei could resist for a long, long time...


    But when the Holy Lord revealed his true body, the power of the Holy Lord almost exploded more than tenfold.


    This broke Bai Xiaofei''s defense.


    Fortunately, the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, otherwise the moment the Holy Lord appeared, Bai Xiaofei''s soul would collapse and become the puppet of the Holy Lord!


    And now, even if the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, it has reached a limit. Unless Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation can go further, it is impossible to stick to it.


    To hold on every second is a race against death!


    "Hehe, you can''t hold on anymore, don''t you kneel down? Do you really want to lose your soul?"


    The Holy Lord seemed to be playing with an ant in the palm of his hand, suddenly withdrew some power, and then said playfully.


    "Huh~"


    Bai Xiaofei just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But right away!


    A stronger force came from all directions and almost wiped him out in an instant!


    It''s the "recovering power" just now, just "meaning" it, this is really playing him!


    "Oh? Can you resist this? I am really reluctant to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "Ramon will leave the underground world!"


    "And I won''t stay here anymore!"


    "You are of no use to me... at all!"


    "As a plaything? I have enough to play too!"


    The Holy Master sneered again and again, and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "But... I haven''t played enough yet!"


    "Little Emperor!"


    "Don''t come out for me yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but turned up to the sky and roared.


    "Master! I''m here!"


    next moment!


    I saw another great willpower flying into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    The shape of this will is like a "planet"!


    This is a blue planet, which is spinning continuously in the sky, showing a kind of vitality.


    But faintly, it seems that the interior of this blue planet seems a bit hollow and incomplete!


    Therefore, it feels weird.


    "Hi! You... are you?" When the Holy Lord saw this blue planet, his whole body shuddered.


    "Hahahahaha! Of course I am your eldest brother! When I swallow you, my inner cavity can be filled! That is the complete earth''s providence!"


    That''s right, the one who came is Xiaodi!


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base was restored, he cultivated his spiritual power and divine consciousness through the practice of God Technique, and tried to connect the Mayan temple on the surface through the sun!


    The Mayan temple obviously came from the underground world, and it had a slight connection with the underground world. This made Bai Xiaofei and the others at the moment they entered the Mayan temple, their cultivation was sealed.


    Bai Xiaofei naturally discovered this, so after his cultivation was restored, he tried to communicate with the surface through the Mayan temple!


    As long as his spirit can communicate with the surface, he can naturally summon the little emperor.


    However, when he used the medium of the sun, he accidentally awakened the Holy Lord, and the true body of the Holy Lord was chased and killed.


    However, it was precisely because of the appearance of the true body of the Holy Lord that the sun''s power to monitor the entire underground world suddenly dropped by nine tenths.


    Under this circumstance, the summoned little emperor can easily enter the underground world, and then enter Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a huge will like Xiaodi, which is almost equivalent to the entire earth, to enter the underground world so easily.


    And when the holy lord saw the appearance of the little emperor at this moment, he immediately understood the will in front of him, what is it sacred!


    This... But it is his hit nemesis!


    "impossible!"


    "You... how could you be his master!"


    "He... he is the incarnation of the earth''s will!"


    The Holy Master''s eyes were full of horror, and he still couldn''t bear to scream.


    "what!"


    When Ramon heard this, he almost didn''t scare the shit.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying identity?


    Do you want to be so awesome!


    "Hehe, now do you know who is offending?"


    "late!"


    "Little Emperor! Bite them!"


    As soon as Xiaodi made a move, it was terrible!


    The inferior situation was immediately reversed, after all, although Xiaodi''s level was even lower, he was the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    But because of his innate relationship, he has a natural advantage over the Holy Lord, which can be regarded as a natural deterrent, which smoothes the level gap between the two.


    Coupled with the total energy of the little emperor, it can greatly exceed the holy lord, so that the little emperor immediately has the upper hand!


    In between, his externalized form "planet", crushed towards the sun of the Holy Lord.


    Outside, the energy of the sun is much stronger than that of the earth, but unfortunately, here, the sun is not real, it is only transformed by the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    This is far inferior to the earth transformed by the emperor.


    Therefore, when the two collide, it is as if Mars hit the earth immediately.


    However, it is not the earth that will be broken, but the sun transformed by the will of heaven in the underground world!


    Click...


    Just a moment, I saw a trace of cracks in the sun above. Although it was not enough to make it collapse, it was obvious that this unbalanced collision continued, and the collapse of the sun would be sooner or later!


    At this moment, the dilemma that Bai Xiaofei encountered just now has been transformed into the Holy Lord!


    It is really thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    It''s even been far less than thirty years, but it was reversed in an instant!


    "hateful!!!"


    The Holy Master couldn''t accept this reality at all, his eyes became blood red, and the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei was like killing his father and enemy, and he wanted to chew Bai Xiaofei to pieces immediately!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed badly, and disappeared in place after his eyes flickered.


    It turned out that he was afraid of the death of the holy lord fish, and wanted to die with him, so he hid it with the help of Xiaodi.


    A joke, want to change his limit? It doesn''t exist at all!


    "Damn it!"


    When the Holy Lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappear, his face suddenly changed.


    Then, he looked at Ramon and shouted: "I hold the earth''s providence, you go to find Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, even if you desperately want to take him down, this is our only chance! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ramon yelled and disappeared into a mist.


    "Hehe, want to find me? It''s just a dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw Ramon''s movements.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei still stood still.


    He had been at a disadvantage just now, and he was not in a hurry. At this moment, he was in a big advantage and he was naturally more patient.


    His soul almost merged with the little emperor, making it impossible to detect any existence, let alone Ramon, even the Holy Lord did not feel his own existence at all.


    In this case, Ramon can only be like a headless fly, spinning around in the soul space, doing useless work.


    Even if it wasn''t for most of the little emperor''s mind to be attracted by the holy lord, I''m afraid he would have slapped this little fly to death.


    "Where did he hide?"


    Ramon was anxious to death, but he couldn''t even find a trace of Bai Xiaofei.


    His trick is spiritual slavery, but how can he use it when he can''t even see the figure?


    Besides, in fact, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei at all, and now he is only doing his last part. As to whether he can succeed, it depends on God''s will.


    But now, it seems that God is not even willing to give him the last chance to try!


    "Huh? No!"


    "I seem to have gotten into the horns now!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "I have another way!"


    Ramon was in despair, suddenly a glimmer of light came into his mind!


    Then, I saw a cloud of unobtrusive mist floating towards the edge of the space.


    "Hey, I can actually escape this space now!"


    "After that, I might just slip away..."


    "Or taking the two women outside as hostages is a good choice!"


    "Quack! Why am I so smart!"


    Ramon chuckled awkwardly and smiled cunningly.


    "Want to run? Get me back!"


    At this moment, a white figure stood in front of Ramon, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Originally outside, Bai Xiaofei''s clothes had long been broken, but this was the soul space. His current body was transformed by consciousness, so the shape was the same as his usual.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Ramon didn''t panic at all.


    Instead, he screamed coldly: "Idiot! I deliberately led you over! Look at the trick!"


    Wow...


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s surroundings, countless mists suddenly rose.


    It turned out that Ramon had already set up an ambush around him, turning his body into countless numbers, hiding it all around.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei happened to be in an ambush and was entangled by Ramon.


    "Humph! Even if you entangle me, what can you do for me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He possessed the will of the evil god, and he was not so easily confused by Ramon.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Ramon roared, and the whole soul started to burn!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    I didn''t expect Ramon to be so decisive, even holding the idea of ??becoming benevolent if he fails!


    At the same time, a ghostly breath merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body, which was the product of Ramon''s soul burning!


    He already has a powerful method of spiritual slavery, and burning his soul to use this trick at the moment is more powerful.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt dizzy, a little dazzling, this kind of ability is more powerful than the demons!


    It''s simply a matter of life for life, and it''s impossible to guard against!


    Either you die or I forgot!


    "Don''t think about it!".


    Bai Xiaofei upholds his original mind and roars again and again. He must stay awake, otherwise once there is a leak in his mind, such as fainting, confusion, etc...


    Then his mental will will be carried, Ramon took the opportunity to enter, collapse in one fell swoop!


    He absolutely can''t let this happen, otherwise he will fall short, and even Xiaodi may be in danger, let alone Sui Xin and Madam Yun outside.


    "Master! I''ll help you!"


    Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality, his complexion suddenly changed, and he wanted to come and help.


    When the Holy Lord saw this, his expression was overjoyed. He is now in great danger and may be overwhelmed by the strong will of the little emperor at any time.


    And if the little emperor abandons him and stops attacking, then he will be relieved immediately, and even regenerate wisdom in times of crisis, and it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory!


    It can be said that Ramon''s life-for-life trick really revives the dead end!


    "No! Don''t come over! You take it down first, I''m fine!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, Bai Xiaofei actually roared.


    "What! Doesn''t he want to live anymore!" The Holy Master screamed in disbelief.

 Chapter 876： Boost

    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the little emperor halted, and then began to violently attack the holy lord.


    Immediately, the Holy Lord fell into a dangerous situation again, and all the conspiracies and cunning ideas that had just been born disappeared!


    "Fuck Nima!!!"


    The Holy Lord''s heart was roaring, if it hadn''t been for Bai Xiaofei just now, he might have turned from danger to peace now.


    But now, Xiaodi has not left, let all his escape plans disappear, I am afraid he can only wait to die.


    "But! You die first if you want to die!"


    The Holy Lord''s eyes dripped blood, and his face was terrifying.


    Although Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s strangeness, he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was in danger at this moment.


    Therefore, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s order, he did not refuse, and then he continued to attack the Holy Lord, hoping to defeat the Holy Lord in one fell swoop.


    If he knew that Bai Xiaofei was in a critical moment of danger, he would probably ignore the order and save Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, defeating the Holy Lord is important, but the importance is far less than one billionth of Bai Xiaofei''s life!


    Shattering~


    At this moment, a strange voice rang.


    But this voice can only be heard by Bai Xiaofei and Ramon.


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body burning with Ramon.


    The two seemed to be walking farther and farther on the way of dispersing souls, and there was no turning back!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will was steadily retreating, and his eyes became blurred, and he couldn''t open it.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard a strange voice: "Children in the lower realms, the old man is a true fairy in the sky. At this moment, you are in danger, and you are at risk of death at any time!"


    "But the old man is always thinking about your cultivation, and because of his extraordinary talent, he is willing to save your life!"


    "As long as you let go of your heart and worship with integrity, the old man will save you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Are you willing?"


    This voice is full of righteousness and vicissitudes, and those who listen to it are full of respect, and subconsciously, they want to get close and surrender.


    But when Bai Xiaofei heard this, instead of surprise, he was full of doubts.


    "What real immortal of the upper realm? How could he appear here so coincidentally? Did you find me? Even want to save me? This is my soul space?"


    "Besides, is there really any so-called true immortal? You know, now that the strength is higher than me, I am afraid that only the parties dominate..."


    "The ruler is the ultimate giant in the universe. It is a lawless and do-it-yourself existence. They will do whatever they want, and even create it themselves! If you want to save me, you have already taken action. Where can you ask?"


    "It seems that he is not a master at all! Even the cultivation base is not as high as me? Where is the true immortal?"


    "Even... there is no real fairy at all! It''s all you! Ramon! You''re the one who''s doing the ghost!"


    "Do you think I will hit your tricks!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s soul trembled fiercely because of fear.


    Because of the burning of his soul, his will was extremely weak at this moment, and Ramon took advantage of his emptiness to enter, and even almost touched Ramon''s way.


    Fortunately, he did not lose the last point of clarity, otherwise, he would really be enslaved by Ramon and become a puppet!


    Ramon didn''t make a sound. There seemed to be only Bai Xiaofei in the entire space, and there was no movement from anyone else.


    Even the little emperor and holy lord around him were missing.


    At this moment, the voice of the so-called true immortal sounded in the sky again.


    "Zhuzi! How dare to be so disrespectful to the true fairy!


    "Kill!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body burned more violently, even burning Bai Xiaofei''s limbs, leaving only his head and torso!


    Just when the true immortal was about to continue to kill Bai Xiaofei, suddenly, a more violent breath fell from the sky.


    This figure seemed to be the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, as soon as it appeared, it crushed the true immortal into dregs.


    Then, endless magical ideas eroded and persecuted Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am the master of the demon way! The supreme demon! The supreme demon!"


    "There is no right way at all between heaven and earth, there is no justice at all, there is no so-called fairness at all!"


    "Only magic..."


    "You can truly be at ease, lawless!"


    "I''m here to rescue you! Join my camp!"


    "You will be truly free!"


    "what are you waiting for!!!"


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord roared again and again, and with the last sound, Bai Xiaofei''s torso was directly shaken into powder.


    just now!


    Bai Xiaofei has only one head left, which represents the last little will of existence!


    If this head disappears, then Bai Xiaofei''s will and soul will truly perish in the heavens and the earth, so he can''t die again!


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord stretched out a hand and pressed tightly towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Either Bai Xiaofei surrendered and was enslaved by the demon lord.


    Either Bai Xiaofei refused, and then disappeared!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and let out a disdainful growl.


    "Ramon! Stop dreaming! You can''t confuse me at all!"


    "These things in front of me, whether they are the true immortal just now or the current Nine Heavens Demon Lord, are all illusions!"


    "And do you know, why am I willing to burn my soul and not be helped by the emperor?"


    "Because I intend to use you to condense my soul on purpose!"


    "My soul and my soul have great flaws from beginning to end, but the fire of your soul can temper my soul and mind so that they will be perfect in the end, without the slightest flaw!"


    "I... really want to thank you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhhhhh!


    Bang!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished roaring, the only remaining head was like a meteor, slamming into the Nine Heavens Demon Lord frantically.


    The two collided, Bai Xiaofei''s head was undamaged, but the Nine Heavens Demon Lord vanished in smoke.


    Then, everything around was restored to its original state.


    In the distance, I heard the fighting between Xiaodi and Holy Lord again.


    Bai Xiaofei also returned to his normal body now, with his torso and limbs present.


    Although it was still burning, it was far from being as miserable as it just seemed.


    It turned out that only the heads were left, and the true immortals and the nine-day demon masters that I saw just now were all vain.


    If Bai Xiaofei really surrendered because of fear, then he would really be recruited and become Ramon''s slave.


    However, Bai Xiaofei had no shortage of soul at the moment, and after seeing the flaws, he immediately gained the upper hand.


    "You... so cruel heart..."


    Ramon''s voice sounded around him, and he couldn''t even dream of understanding why the virtual image of the true immortal and Nine Heavens Demon Lord he created was so easily seen by Bai Xiaofei.


    Do not!


    It doesn''t even seem to be seen through, but Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, unbelief, and reckless!


    This fucking, if you change the person, I''m afraid I will be scared to pee when I see whether it is a true immortal or a nine-day devil.


    Not to mention that when your life is in danger, you should immediately surrender in exchange for vitality.


    Ramon couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t think anymore.


    Because all the illusions just now have consumed ninety-nine percent of his soul power, he is now dying out a little bit...


    The flame above Bai Xiaofei''s body also went out a little bit, and Ramon''s soul was reappeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, looking at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated look.


    At the last moment, Ramon sighed, and then... the soul turned into a faint light spot and disappeared completely...


    Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed tribe, is dead!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to sigh, he was in a very delicate moment, almost equivalent to the realm of enlightenment.


    As long as he absorbs the insights well, then the burning of his soul will greatly benefit his soul, and even the effect will eventually exceed the shackles of the evil god''s will.


    Although Cthulhu''s will is strong, it has almost reached the top. On the other hand, it can be regarded as limiting his soul development, just keeping his soul at a very high level, but it is difficult to go further.


    But just now, Bai Xiaofei made a desperate move and even burned his soul. This time, he finally touched his soul greatly, as if he had touched that "singularity"!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei can comprehend and accept, he can meet each other, he will definitely break through the bottleneck and shackles, and the realm of soul is on the upper floors!


    Far more than the current self.


    It will also raise the ceiling of his soul so much that it will not be limited to the "Cthulhu Will".


    But it can reach... the dominance level, maybe!


    This step is very crucial to him, and even to a certain extent, it is no less important than his breakthrough to the creation level, even more important than his breakthrough to the creation level!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t let anyone disturb him, so he just passed a message to Xiaodi before he disappeared again.


    After receiving the order, the little emperor nodded, and then continued to kill the Holy Master!


    The current holy lord is simply inferior, with almost no resistance, and failure is only a matter of time.


    "Damn it! Ramon is dead!"


    While the Holy Lord was resisting with difficulty, he saw the demise of Ramon''s soul.


    This made him feel a bit sad.


    Originally, he would not have any feelings, even if the Three-Eyed Clan was almost wiped out by Long Ying, he did not show up!


    One is because they don¡¯t care about the life and death of these three-eyed people...


    The second is... he dare not show up!


    Even if he can defeat or even kill Long Ying, who can guarantee that he will not lead to the more terrifying powerhouse of the Dragon Clan.


    Therefore, he simply let Long Ying do whatever he wanted, which made the number of three-eyed people so scarce now.


    However, he did not expect that now he would have fallen into such a field, and he would have to follow in the footsteps of the three-eyed man.


    I don''t know if it was the unjust souls of the three-eyed people who had died before claiming their lives.


    At this moment, Xiaodi''s will eroded again.


    "Damn dog stuff!"


    "If you want me to die, don''t think about it!"


    "I want to curse you, curse Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I want to die with you!"


    The fluctuation of the soul of the Holy Master suddenly became crazy, which had to make the little emperor start to increase his strength and shield all the shocks from the Holy Master.


    Because Xiaodi was afraid of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, so he needed to take on more unnecessary soul attacks.


    This made Xiaodi a little stretched, and could only manage to maintain it.


    After all, although his total energy sum exceeds the Holy Master, it is not a crushing force.


    When the attack is limited, it immediately limits his performance.


    "I understand!"


    Seeing his own desperate blow, the holy lord had achieved results and immediately became even more crazy.


    "It must be Bai Xiaofei who is at a critical stage now, don''t be disturbed! That''s why you are so struggling!"


    "In that case! I''m going to be upset!"


    "I want his head to blow up!"


    "I will even kill you and Bai Xiaofei!"


    The holy lord made a sharp neigh, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tragic.


    In midair, the battle between the sun and the earth became more violent and bloody, and this scene made the little emperor''s face slightly changed.


    "Oh my god, why is his will so strong?"


    "It is said that there are calamities in the dark..."


    "Is this the calamity of my master and me?"


    The little emperor was frightened.


    The tenaciousness of the Holy Lord exceeded his imagination, and the mighty power of the sun, that is, the sum of the energy of the underground world, far exceeded his imagination.


    If you don''t need to protect Bai Xiaofei, he is 100% sure of victory.


    But now, he can''t guarantee it a bit, and even subconsciously imagines that he might fail!


    The strongest tricks, avoid distractions!


    Boom!


    The holy lord seized the opportunity and immediately began the soul slam, which was still the soul slave.


    "Surrender and become my slave!"


    "No, be my food!"


    "Merge with me!"


    "You and I are from the same source, why should we separate?"


    "And your soul is contaminated by humans and can only be baptized and purified!"


    "My soul is always free... You must take me as your master!"


    "Hurry up and offer yourself!"


    The sun in the sky suddenly exploded, directly engulfing the earth layer by layer!


    The will of the holy lord swept across the sky, and the raging coercion was pressing step by step, trying to crush the little emperor and the earth.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Xiaodi finally couldn''t resist, and the whole person''s will almost completely collapsed.


    If it really collapses, then the Holy Lord will directly consume the little emperor''s will and soul, occupying all the little emperor''s energy.


    Even become one and become the true and complete providence of the earth!


    However, if it succeeds, there will no longer be a little emperor between heaven and earth, only another brand new and more powerful Holy Lord!


    Even the entire earth will be enslaved by the Holy Lord.


    "Little Emperor was defeated! Alas, it seems that today is not the time for me to break through!"


    Just at the moment of the moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared, and he sighed greatly.


    He originally wanted Xiaodi to support him for a while, so that he might be able to enter a higher realm.


    But I didn''t expect that because he had to take care of himself, the little emperor was dragged down, and even put the little emperor into danger.


    This kind of thing Bai Xiaofei is absolutely unacceptable, so he immediately broke away from the realm of cultivation.


    It''s not too late, I can still help the little emperor.


    Otherwise, if it is too late, everything will stop for so long.


    "Little Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a burst and rushed over.


    The little emperor was in chaos at this moment, because his will had almost collapsed, and even part of the memory of the Holy Lord appeared faintly.


    This is the Holy Lord plundering his soul, will and memory, and wants to completely replace it, which can also be said to be assimilation or absorption!


    If the holy lord really succeeds, then the little emperor will undoubtedly be dispelled.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard Bai Xiaofei''s voice, which almost made him cry with joy, and at the same time secretly blamed himself.


    He was supposed to protect Bai Xiaofei, but now, he is completely upside down.

 Chapter 877： Counterattack

    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul will flew in quickly, and he merged with Xiaodi without hindrance.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Xiaodi''s tears suddenly couldn''t hold back.


    "Master! You came to save me! You are so amazing, you broke through the blockade so easily!" Xiaodi still did not forget to flatter.


    "Quack quack! Two idiots!"


    "I let him in deliberately, and I want you two to devour it together!"


    "After that, I will be the supreme overlord of the surface and the underground world!"


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    "The true solitaire!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The saint master''s arrogant voice passed in, and Xiaodi''s expression immediately changed.


    "What! Did he deliberately let you in?" Xiaodi panicked even more.


    "Yes, I did not encounter any obstacles, but... he wants to swallow us, but it''s not that simple!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and his face was cold.


    He had just been in the epiphany of the soul, although he did not raise the level of the soul to the dominance level.


    However, it has also been greatly improved, at least his soul is at least two or three times stronger than just now.


    "Pour your energy into my body! I will deal with him personally!" Bai Xiaofei gave orders to Xiaodi.


    "What? You?"


    The Xiaodi looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, and he couldn''t accept it.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei''s soul could not carry his power, causing his soul to collapse.


    "Quick! If it''s late, we''ll have to confess here!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "I see, Master! Be careful!"


    After Xiaodi gritted his teeth, he could only do so.


    next moment!


    The earth that the little emperor had transformed was also shattered suddenly, and then, a torrent of soul power, all merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Holy Master was shocked by the scene in front of him: "There is actually such a hand!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure grew taller and taller with the infusion of soul energy, and he became like a giant indomitable.


    It''s huge, it''s like Pangu in the open sky!


    On the contrary, it was the Holy Lord. Because of the sun''s collapse, only billions of energy chains remained, which tightly bound Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    Originally, these chains bound the earth, and almost crushed the earth, that is, the soul of Xiaodi.


    But now, it was tied to Bai Xiaofei''s huge body.


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s soul level increased, these countless energy chains that could have crushed Xiaodi could not cause too much damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, with Bai Xiaofei''s rapid expansion, these chains that bound him seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Do not!"


    Of course, the Holy Lord can''t let this happen. These chains represent his spiritual will and energy. If it collapses, it will be bad.


    Roar!


    But suddenly, he roared, his eyes were full of radiance, and it was a method of spiritual slavery again.


    "Humph!"


    "Now the so-called little emperor''s energy is declining, and Bai Xiaofei''s soul is growing stronger..."


    "Then I will just surrender Xiaodi first!"


    Now the little Emperor''s energy has almost been given to Bai Xiaofei, and he is currently in the stage of air defense, almost arrogant.


    Of course, the Holy Lord will not let go of this opportunity, immediately find the flaw, and release the spiritual slavery against the emperor!


    Boom!


    The huge soul power of the Holy Lord suddenly shrouded, and it came to the top of Xiaodi almost instantly.


    Xiaodi looked up, his eyes were splitting, his soul was frightened and collapsed.


    The power of the Holy Lord is now tens of thousands of times stronger than him. If he is really hit, I am afraid that he will not even have the chance to surrender, and he will be wiped out.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a Great Sky hand quickly swung down, instantly smashing this soul power into pieces.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    Now that Xiaodi''s power was given to him, he naturally wanted to protect Xiaodi.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Those who want to kill me in front of me..."


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly with disdain, and looked at the Holy Lord with irony.


    He has now completely accepted the power of the little emperor, which can prove that his soul level has improved a lot, and it is much better than the little emperor, and even compared to the holy master, it should be a little more than that.


    In addition, the sum of his energy at the moment must exceed the Holy Lord.


    In this way, the two sides surpassed each other. What reason does he have to fear the Holy Lord!


    "you?"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s confident and calm expression at this moment, the Lord''s face changed drastically.


    He didn''t feel it, he was probably no longer Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, he has no retreat.


    The sun has completely collapsed and turned into the purest energy. If Bai Xiaofei and Xiaodi cannot be killed, then these energy cannot be supplemented!


    That means that even if he can survive in the future, his strength will plummet and become a mortal.


    This makes him who is the providence of the underground world, how can he accept it?


    From rich to poor, this gap is sometimes unacceptable.


    What''s more, the height of the Holy Lord?


    Besides, even if he is willing to reincarnate as an ordinary person...


    Will Bai Xiaofei be willing?


    So at the moment!


    Only desperately!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I don''t believe I don''t have a chance! I want to spell out a future!"


    If the holy master is crazy, hundreds of millions of spiritual chains are lashing Bai Xiaofei''s body frantically.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, letting these chains beat him.


    Even his face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Haha, try harder!"


    "Originally, my soul needs to be tempered. Ramon''s strength is too small and he has not helped me to the limit!"


    "Only a powerful force like you can truly make me reborn!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Strong hard!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s wanton laughter resounded across the sky, and Xiaodi was immediately compelled.


    He didn''t know if what Bai Xiaofei said was true or false, but he only felt that it was really **** awesome!


    puff!


    When the Holy Lord heard this, he directly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This "blood" is the origin of his soul, the most precious thing.


    This kind of thing was sprayed out by him, and you can imagine how furious he is now!


    "Give me defeat!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    How could Bai Xiaofei miss this once-in-a-lifetime attack opportunity.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s great hand directly hit the body of the Holy Master, and immediately knocked the soul of the Holy Master like a lamp in the wind, shaking, and about to go out.


    "Give me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up suddenly, without any hesitation, he immediately absorbed the Holy Master''s soul power.


    Snoring~


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a huge whale at this moment, absorbing the absorbed energy frantically.


    The Holy Lord could not stop him at this moment, he could only take Bai Xiaofei fish, he could only wait to die!


    "No! Why is this happening!"


    Feeling the rapid passing of his own power, the face of the Holy Lord showed a desperate and unwilling look.


    Gradually, his will became blurred!


    Surprisingly, his will, soul and energy were all plundering Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    Boo~


    Suddenly, at a certain time, a crack appeared in the soul of the Holy Master, and then it turned into a little starlight fragment, completely annihilated!


    Finally, he couldn''t resist Bai Xiaofei''s strength and completely disappeared into the world.


    And the spiritual energy and soul memory he left behind, Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously absorbed all of his body.


    You know, at this moment, he has the soul power of the emperor, that is, all the energy of the heavens on the surface of the world!


    And what he absorbed now was all the power of the providence of the underground world.


    In this way, the combination of the two immediately made an incredible change.


    It''s as if yin and yang are fused together, creating a very harmonious resonance and sublimation!


    Bai Xiaofei only felt so comfortable before.


    Originally, he had evolved the initial form of the third eye, and it felt so cool, as if it had opened another door.


    But now, his feeling is even stronger. Instead of opening a door, he has directly built a avenue leading to the "other shore"!


    The other side, what is that? he does not know!


    That may be the ultimate destination, and now, he finally started the journey!


    Xiaodi watched Bai Xiaofei bathed in the holy light at this moment, it would be impossible without envy in his eyes.


    What made him even more incredible was that two energies, one black and one white, appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was completely wrapped in it like an eggshell with a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram.


    And he was excluded, seeing nothing...


    To be honest, this feeling is actually a bit uncomfortable. After all, he can guess that the reason for this change in Bai Xiaofei may be the result of the fusion of the heavenly will of the surface world and the underground world.


    This kind of good thing might have fallen on his head, but who made him weak, even almost died in the hands of the Holy Lord.


    As a last resort, Bai Xiaofei was "cheap".


    "However, I am truly detached, right?"


    Xiaodi finally wanted to open it. Without the shackles of the incarnation of the will of heaven, he could finally start a new life, and finally could live well as a human being.


    To some extent, he is still more willing to accept this result.


    As for becoming the will of heaven, the number one in the world and the strongest in the universe?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t suit him...


    Among the eggshells in the shape of a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram, Bai Xiaofei is at the center.


    At this moment, he also didn''t know what state he was in now.


    However, he could feel that his mental power was growing infinitely, and he was advancing rapidly toward the "dominant level".


    As for whether it can succeed, and ultimately possess the soul and spiritual power of the dominating level, it depends on good luck.


    He looked at the three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram around him, and sighed in his heart.


    Tai Chi is a very important totem of China. Although it looks like a two-dimensional image, it actually describes a three-dimensional image.


    The "egg" he is staying now is made up of three-dimensional Tai Chi diagrams.


    "Let me check the memory of the Holy Lord."


    Now there is nothing he can decide. It relies on Tai Chi Tu to operate on its own. When Bai Xiaofei has an idea, he immediately starts to check the memory of the Holy Lord, wanting to see if he can know anything interesting.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei''s spirit wanted to explore the memory of the Holy Lord!


    Suddenly the stars shifted, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have come to another dimension.


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw the sky above, and the Holy Lord appeared again, hitting Bai Xiaofei with a lore!


    At this moment, the holy lord looked dull, without the slightest wisdom at all, and the attack was entirely instinct.


    But because of this, his attack has a natural feeling, and there is no flaw at all.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei had a kind of subconscious fear in the face of the attack.


    "What is this? Is it an autonomous attack by the original providence? Or is it a trap he has laid in his memory? It is actually so powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei evaded in a panic. He didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the worse, and he even suffered a terrible attack in the memory of the Holy Master.


    What makes him even more chilling is that now he has entered this space with pure self-will, not strong.


    All his strength is gathered in the eggshell of Taiji Tu.


    He is almost equivalent to an unarmed ordinary person.


    However, the attack of the Holy Master was so terrifying and powerful, just like a martial arts master, leaving Bai Xiaofei with more than enough power.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei didn''t avoid the Holy Master''s attack under the emperor''s panic. He hit a firm palm on his back and rolled forward.


    But what makes Bai Xiaofei incredible is that the strength of this palm is so small that he hasn''t suffered any damage at all!


    "How is this going?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, surprised and delighted.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Holy Lord once again killed him expressionlessly, Bai Xiaofei was naturally not an opponent, he was beaten up with his head.


    But still, Bai Xiaofei didn''t suffer the slightest harm, but his will, under this kind of supernatural beating, became more tenacious.


    "I understand! The Holy Lord at this moment is not him at all! It is just a breath of energy, and attacks rely on instinct!"


    "And this instinct is a natural force that has been formed in the underground world for hundreds of millions of years, so it is very powerful and invulnerable..."


    "The only thing I can do is to get beaten... and learn!"


    Bai Xiaofei had an enlightenment in his heart, and then he fought with this "QingQing".


    At first, Bai Xiaofei was simply beaten, but gradually, Bai Xiaofei was able to resist a little.


    Boom!


    I saw the Holy Lord grabbing it again with big hands, this grabbing came in an instant, impeccable!


    Facing such an attack, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it, and it seemed that there was only a dead end.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, and he remembered the trick that the Holy Master had just used. He subconsciously twisted his body and hit it out, and it worked!


    Not only did he evade this trick, but he fought back a little.


    The Holy Lord was hit by Bai Xiaofei, a daze flashed across his face, as if he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei was able to resist.

 Chapter 878： God willing

    However, he did not struggle for too long, and continued to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    The battle between mental power and the physical battle between reality are very different.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei is a giant of martial arts in reality, there is no room for display in this spiritual space, so he can only learn while being beaten.


    The time here seems eternal and endless, and Bai Xiaofei can''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Therefore, he also calmed down and fought hard with this "Essence".


    suddenly!


    The entire space shook suddenly, and then two huge spiritual energies, one black and one white, broke through the air and injected into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    With this huge energy, Bai Xiaofei''s momentum immediately became arrogant.


    But in the face of this "plug-in" that suddenly appeared, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t smile.


    He still wants to have a fair battle with the Holy Lord, but he doesn''t want to break this balance.


    But now, the balance has been broken, and the Holy Master''s attack can''t move half of his hair at this moment, because he couldn''t hurt him before, and now he can''t even knock him over.


    Bai Xiaofei almost took a breath, and could blow away this spirit at any time.


    "No! I haven''t fully comprehended all his quirks!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    This is an entirely natural spiritual attack method that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the Holy Lord himself would not, until he died, this long method flowing in the memory of time was awakened by an inexplicable instinct.


    This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and it is even helpful to the understanding of martial arts.


    Even in the future, Bai Xiaofei will fight with people in spirit, this is even more of a killer!


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a terrible idea.


    That is to use the two spiritual energies, one black and one white, to increase the spirit of the Holy Master in front of him infinitely.


    In this way, the two are back to the starting point of fairness!


    Do what you think.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s faith, he succeeded!


    I saw two long dragons, one black and one white, roaring into the Holy Lord''s Eucharist, increasing the power of the Holy Lord countless times.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the Holy Master nervously, for fear that the Holy Master did not act on instinct, but pretended, and the consciousness of the Holy Master himself still remained.


    But when he saw the spirit and spirit in front of him attacking with a blank face, Bai Xiaofei was relieved, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Keep doing it!


    I don''t know how long it took...


    Above the void, Bai Xiaofei stood calmly, his expression calm at the moment, even when facing the most powerful enemy, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, but had the terrifying aura of invincibility.


    suddenly!


    A person appeared in front of him!


    The incoming people broke countless layers of space and came suddenly!


    This person is not someone else, but the Holy Lord with monstrous breath!


    At this moment, his eyes still don''t have the slightest emotion, but in terms of aura alone, he is almost indistinguishable from Bai Xiaofei!


    He and Bai Xiaofei looked at each other, and the scene formed a wonderful picture.


    next moment!


    The Holy Master made a move, and with just one punch, all layers of space were broken!


    This punch is so lawless and unscrupulous.


    A brave step in confusion, it was like the collapse of the universe that could not be stopped.


    Then, the void centered on Bai Xiaofei was shattered every inch and turned into the most basic particles.


    Tighten this fist, it seems to have the power to destroy the world.


    The method of fighting with mental power is vividly demonstrated in this type of boxing.


    It was a simple punch that seemed to let Bai Xiaofei see the essence and mystery that had been condensed for hundreds of millions of years.


    "If it was just now, I really can''t resist it, but now, it won''t..."


    Bai Xiaofei faintly said.


    Because, in the time that has passed without knowing how much time has passed, he has understood this punch countless times, and his understanding of this punch is too profound.


    Even, reaching the point where he can hit the same punch as he wants!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei blasted out a punch, and the surrounding space unexpectedly recovered.


    All the elementary particles once again formed infinite time and space.


    And when Bai Xiaofei''s fist collided with the fist of the holy lord, the infinite time and space exploded by the holy lord was also restored a little bit.


    Everything looks like watching a movie in reverse, it looks so weird and magical.


    And then, a more exaggerated scene appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei punched again.


    "This punch is my understanding!"


    "Although I have not experienced hundreds of millions of years..."


    "But...I have wisdom!"


    "This is not a natural and magical..."


    "It''s the crystallization of my aura flashing and wisdom colliding!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, his fist was already severely hit on the face of the Holy Master.


    The face of the holy lord showed a daze again.


    But immediately, after being lost, fear also appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean it.


    Because, with this punch, I saw the body of the Holy Master shrinking rapidly, and his breath was rapidly wilting.


    In the end, I saw that the Holy Lord turned into a small spot... and it became the most basic particle!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sucked the particles and probed it with mental power. Immediately, a real memory appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    With the acquisition of real memory, the false memory space Bai Xiaofei was in was also on the verge of collapse.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t miss it, and immediately left the space.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended into his soul space.


    At this moment, his soul looked very mysterious, and he was actually wearing a Tai Chi robe.


    This robe is extremely simple and mysterious, giving people a natural deterrent, but it also has a strange feeling that people can''t help being close.


    This is surprisingly the result of his digestion of all the earth''s surface and the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    "Lord...Master!"


    At this time, Xiaodi''s voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back.


    When Xiaodi''s eyes touched Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he immediately shook his body and the boss with an open mouth.


    "My God! How come the master has become more handsome."


    "Even his breath has become even more unpredictable..."


    "How powerful he should be now, I''m afraid one finger can crush me..."


    The emperor was fascinated by it, as if he saw an idol.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his face, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself.


    However, he was a little eager to know.


    After merging the will of the earth and the underground world, how powerful will his cultivation base become?


    But obviously, this is his soul space, and of course he can''t test his strength.


    So Bai Xiaofei said to the emperor: "Little emperor, your will will stay in this space first, and when you return to the surface, I will create a brand new body for you to help you regenerate."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Upon hearing this, the little emperor bent over and bowed gratefully.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded, the spirit broke away from the soul space and returned to the body.


    Rumble!


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he saw that the entire underground world was shaking, as if on the verge of collapse.


    The sun in the sky is even missing, and the entire underground world is shrouded in darkness.


    Numerous beasts roared and neighed from a distance, sounding like a sign before the end of the world.


    "Master Baidi, you finally woke up!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei sober, Madam Yun and Sui Xin said in surprise and joy.


    The two of them were extremely pale at the moment, and they were shocked by the surrounding scene, but because Bai Xiaofei was here, plus there was nowhere to escape...


    They can only stand by Bai Xiaofei''s side, silently enduring fear.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, immediately giving them the backbone.


    "do not be afraid!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked calm as usual, and gave the two a reassuring look.


    Then, an extremely ancient and huge aura passed from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "set!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei spit out a word.


    Next, a very strange scene happened.


    I saw the entire underground world really calmed down again, and even the ground that was originally cracked was returning to its original state a little bit.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t help but glance at each other. Their faces were all incredible, and they couldn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei had such great power!


    But they couldn''t think of it, they were surprised too early.


    Bai Xiaofei wasn''t over yet, he just heard him frown again and let out a low voice: "Let there be light!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly!


    The whole sky reappears in light!


    I saw a reappearance of the sun, although it did not have the power of the previous sun, it was brighter.


    "what!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Both Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s eyes stared out, and they almost fell in fright.


    "Ha ha."


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    After he merged the providence of the underground world and the surface world, he is now the providence!


    Originally, in terms of his soul and spiritual strength, he couldn''t control such a huge world at all, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility of God''s will.


    But after undergoing various trials, including the tempering blows of Ramon, the Holy Lord, etc., and the blessing of countless energy.


    He finally has the qualification and ability to take on the will of the earth!


    At this moment, as long as he changes his faith, he can transform and do whatever he wants on almost any place on the earth.


    At this time, he really became a god-like existence.


    "Before I was not sure to fuse the earth... but now I have it!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of determination.


    Even because of this opportunity, he has a bit of imagination about the future integration of the "hidden world".


    Of course, the premise is that the earth can be melted away, that is, the surface world!


    After that, kill the Deep Sea King...


    If this goes on step by step, if it goes smoothly, he can merge with the hidden world and become a true master of dominance!


    The scenes in the future may flash through Bai Xiaofei''s mind, making his expression serious again.


    Imagination is of course simple, but if you want to do it, it is as difficult as heaven!


    "Well, there is nothing to miss here, let''s go back to the watch world!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again at this time.


    "it is good."


    The two naturally have no reason to refuse.


    Although they still want to spend a lot of time alone with Bai Xiaofei, it is clear that Bai Xiaofei does not have this leisure.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has become stronger, his tasks have become heavier and heavier!


    What''s more, he wants to test his strength, how far he has grown.


    "The underground world here doesn''t have much energy. As long as I reach the surface world, I can absorb and replenish as much as I can to achieve a state of overflow!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body is desperate for energy.


    Because his soul level is getting higher, but the cultivation base has not kept up, and a lot of energy is not supplemented, which affects his judgment of his own strength.


    Only by truly returning to the watch world, can he truly know how many catties are now...


    "Go!"


    No longer hesitating, Bai Xiaofei released a glow, wrapped Sui Xin and Madam Yun and disappeared in place.


    Before becoming the will of heaven, it would take Bai Xiaofei to return to the surface world from the underground world of millions of meters.


    Even if his speed is so fast that he can even teleport, it also takes time.


    But now, after he became Providence, time seems to be no longer needed.


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin just saw the light flashing for less than a second, or even shorter!


    After the rays of light disappeared in an instant, they discovered to their horror that they had already returned to the surface world.


    Even their sect, Yunxia Dongfu!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Their throats were dry, and they looked at the sect in front of them like a dementia.


    If it weren''t for them to be very familiar with this place, so familiar to them, I''m afraid they would never believe the facts before them.


    "Well, since it has been delivered, then I will leave." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at the second girl and was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Sui Xin subconsciously stopped Bai Xiaofei, but she didn''t know how to keep it, her expression was a bit twisted and shy.


    Mrs. Yun rolled her eyes and said with a small smile: "I wonder if Lord Baidi can enjoy the light and come to our Yunxia Cave Mansion for a short rest?"


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei did not refuse.


    After all, he used his soul to give Sui Xin and Madam Yun in the underground world...


    In this case, if you leave without mercy, it''s a bit too much, it''s just ruthless!


    "Great!"


    Sui Xin almost jumped up happily when she heard this.


    Mrs. Yun was naturally overjoyed and invited Bai Xiaofei into the sect again and again.


    The scenery of Yunxia Cave House is very beautiful, but it makes Bai Xiaofei''s eyes bright, but the female disciples of the sect, although they are very beautiful in length, their cultivation level is a bit average.


    When these female disciples saw Bai Xiaofei, they first showed a look of puzzlement and confusion. They didn''t understand who this strange man was, and why the suzerain and the master sister were so respected and admired.


    But after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s self-report, these women were all crazy!

 Chapter 879： Entangled

    "What, this is the legendary masked man... even, the legendary Lord Baidi?"


    "Wow! So young and handsome!"


    "The strength is so strong! Didn''t the elder sister always admire the mask man and the Baidi? I didn''t expect it to be the same person. No wonder the elder sister looked so strange at the Baidi..."


    "Master''s eyes seem to be even stranger..."


    Three women in a drama, this big sect woman almost tore Bai Xiaofei to life!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yun was still majestic enough, so that this craze was calmed down.


    But although everyone was quiet on the surface, the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei was not only not cooling, but even hotter, and it was almost igniting Bai Xiaofei''s clothes and body!


    "My god!"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist, but he didn''t expect that just a moment of tempter to play, it would cause such a big incident.


    "Well, I still have something to do, so I won''t stay more."


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only let out a clear cough, and wanted to slip away.


    "Master Baidi, don''t leave! If you leave now, I''m afraid they will kill me!" Madam Yun whispered to Bai Xiaofei for help.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Then looked at those women''s eyes, sure enough, it was crazy!


    If they leave by themselves, I am afraid they will be regarded as ruthless confidantes, and they will even turn from their own stubborn fans to no brains?


    And Mrs. Yun, the suzerain, is really in danger of life!


    "In that case, I''ll do things here." Bai Xiaofei thought for a while and decided not to leave.


    In order to avoid any deaths.


    "What? Do things... here?" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but think of the scene that happened in the underground world when she heard this.


    Suddenly, her face flushed immediately.


    I thought that Bai Xiaofei wanted to take these female disciples of hers together.


    "This...this is too messy and crazy...but why do I want to try it?"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked by her crazy thought.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then I will start!"


    Seeing Madam Yun''s respectful appearance, Bai Xiaofei was not polite, and immediately rose into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Only then did Mrs. Yun realize that it was wrong.


    The others, including Sui Xin, all looked up at the sky.


    next moment!


    I saw that with Bai Xiaofei as the radius, the various auras and energies in a radius of thousands of miles all turned into a terrifying tornado, sweeping towards Bai Xiaofei''s lifelessness.


    Facing the massive amount of energy, Bai Xiaofei never refused to come and absorbed all of it into his body.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked immediately.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want that, but wanted to absorb energy and bring his cultivation to the top.


    Of course there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    However, doing this kind of thing in her sect will exhaust all the aura and energy here?


    From now on, this place will be a place where no grass can grow, so how can you cultivate?


    This situation is almost equivalent to destroying the foundation of people!


    The faces of Sui Xin and other disciples also changed, with fear on their faces.


    But in the face of this kind of thing, they have no ability and courage to stop it.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei at the moment looked so invincible and terrifying, as if he was the ruler of the world, making people unable to get close to the slightest.


    And at this time, they finally recognized the gap between themselves and Bai Xiaofei, knowing that they and others would never have any possibility with Bai Xiaofei.


    Even those strange gazes can''t be revealed, and they can only maintain the most authentic awe!


    Madam Yun also understood, this was Bai Xiaofei''s silent warning to her disciples.


    This effect is naturally very good, but the price is too much.


    "Don''t panic, I will find you the best place to practice and compensate you."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei spoke to Mrs. Yun and immediately relieved Mrs. Yun.


    Naturally, she was not afraid of it.


    Although distressed, but surely the compensation will be very generous.


    Moreover, it turned out to be the "best place to practice", then this little Yunxia Cave Mansion was nothing at all.


    "Don''t panic, just wait quietly."


    Madam Yun stopped the panicked disciples and said lightly.


    Seeing Mrs. Yun''s so calm appearance, everyone gradually calmed down and looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe.


    Sui Xin saw Master Yun looking like this, and immediately knew what agreement Master and Bai Xiaofei had reached secretly, so instead of being surprised, her expression was full of joy and expectation.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s mood at the moment was dumbfounding.


    In fact, he just wanted to warn the disciples below to let them know that "there is a difference between man and god."


    His plan was to show his strength a little bit and then stop.


    But he didn''t expect that when he really started to absorb the energy around him, the feeling was so refreshing that he couldn''t stop at all.


    So, we can only continue.


    As for the compensation just now, of course he will certainly follow it, but he has not figured out where to place them.


    After all, he is not in the mood to think about these things at all, even speaking to Mrs. Yun, trying his best.


    Because now, he is completely immersed in the pleasure of this cultivation level promotion, unable to extricate himself.


    This feeling is more than ten thousand times better than what hehehe.


    It''s hard to describe the taste.


    Finally, without knowing how long it took, Bai Xiaofei finally stopped.


    But immediately, he found that the surroundings were surprisingly quiet.


    This shocked him a lot, wouldn''t it be that Madam Yun and the others were absorbed and refined, right?


    He immediately looked down and found that it was okay. Mrs. Yun and the others were still alive, but they looked at him with horror, as if they were looking at some terrifying monster.


    "hiss!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Xiaofei looked around and immediately made him take a breath.


    I saw a radius of thousands of miles...no, within a radius of a million miles, all the spiritual energy, cosmic energy, etc., all disappeared!


    Even the surface of the ground seemed to be blown three feet by a tornado, and it looked terrifying.


    The surrounding world seemed to have suffered a doomsday storm, and the Yunxia Cave Mansion was completely destroyed, and the beauty disappeared.


    "Bai... Lord Baidi? Are you... how are you?" Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly, and asked cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was very strange.


    However, he still touched his nose, shook his head and said, "No, it''s still far away!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s answer, everyone was stunned.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei still said it lightly. Not only was he not "good", he was simply far behind the energy overflow.


    Now he, after absorbing all the energy around him, only filled one percent of his entire cultivation base, that is to say, the other ninety-nine percent was empty.


    From this, it is conceivable that the fusion of the underground world and the providence of the underground world raised his spiritual power and cultivation to an exaggerated level.


    "Then where to absorb it next?"


    Bai Xiaofei is still far from being satisfied, I am afraid he will not feel satisfied until he replenishes his slow energy.


    However, even a blessed place like Yunxia Cave Mansion could not satisfy his energy absorption. If he really wants to absorb it elsewhere, it would be a big challenge.


    Even if it doesn''t, it will make people angry.


    Although he is now the embodiment of the will of the earth, he can''t do anything wrong.


    After all, the current earth is almost the same as his own. He has not had time to protect the earth, so how could he do evil everywhere.


    If he does, he will suffer in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    The average energy coverage on the earth is certainly not higher than that of Yunxia Cave, so the energy absorbed by him is far from reaching the level of sky-defying sky.


    But there are two places where the amount of energy is very exaggerated, I am afraid it will greatly shorten the process of his energy absorption.


    Even if you can absorb it all at once, maybe!


    These two places are naturally the Dragon City where the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group are located!


    "However, Dragon City is the top priority in my plan. To some extent, it is even more important than Light Realm!"


    "In that case..."


    "Then I will come to the Light Realm first!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this and immediately made up his mind.


    Then, he shouted to the dumbfounded Mrs. Yun and the others: "Are you willing to go with me? I will take you to build a new sect to ensure that you are satisfied."


    "Of course I do!"


    Madam Yun naturally nodded immediately, disagreeing that it was a fool.


    Other Sui Xin and other disciples naturally nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice, but they were both curious and worried about where Bai Xiaofei would take them, and whether that new place would be as beautiful as the Yunxia Cave.


    Madam Yun naturally also has this worry. As a sect master, although she trusts Bai Xiaofei very much, but with a responsible attitude, she can''t help but ask: "That... Lord Baidi, you are going to take us Where do we go? How do we go? Most of our disciples don¡¯t know how to fly, even if some can fly, but the speed is not consistent, I¡¯m afraid it will delay your journey..."


    Mrs. Yun asked with retreat as advance.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get there, I have my own way!"


    "As for where to go? It''s not impossible to tell you..."


    "I want to take you to the Light Realm!"


    "That''s in the region of the Earth''s Hundred Realms..."


    "The most suitable place for cultivation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, as if the light world was his back garden, and wanted to invite Mrs. Yun and others to enter the play.


    Boom!


    But hearing this in the ears of everyone, it is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, wondering if Bai Xiaofei was talking in sleep.


    Although their cultivation levels are uneven and generally low, they still have some knowledge and heard a lot of news.


    One thing they all knew was that the light world was number one in the hundred worlds, and there were masters of the great heavenly king level in it.


    Among them, Ragus, the first person in the light world, is also known as the first person of the great heavenly king, and is simply an invincible existence on the earth!


    How can they...how dare to venture into the territory of such an incredible guy?


    Even, I am afraid that it is impossible to even enter the outer area of ??the light world, I am afraid that the moment they approach, they will be smashed by unknown attacks?


    Sui Xin also had a bewildered expression and looked at Madam Yun blankly.


    Although Sui Xin''s confidence in Bai Xiaofei has been infinitely high since she knew Bai Xiaofei''s identity as Emperor Bai, but when Bai Xiaofei really seemed to be fighting Lagus, her heart was still playing drums.


    And because she was worried that Bai Xiaofei was not an opponent, she actually didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have a head-on fight with Ragus.


    Mrs. Yun Yu Gongyu didn¡¯t even want Bai Xiaofei to challenge Ragus, so she laughed twice and said, ¡°Bai...Master Baidi, what you just said was...the wasteland? Although it¡¯s a little barren, But it is also sparsely populated, and it is indeed suitable to establish a sect...After all, there is no one to fight for..."


    She can only come up with this reason and come down to Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, she and the entire sect were naturally sacrificed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Desolate Realm? What is that? I''m talking about the Light Realm! The most powerful interface in the Hundred Realms, didn''t I make it clear?"


    "But Lord Baidi, there is Lagus, the first person of the Great Heavenly King!" Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming.


    There is no way, she is afraid that if she continues, everyone will die.


    "Ragus? Haha!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    After all, Yunxia Cave House is not considered a top school, and the channels for obtaining information are too few and too slow.


    Of course, it is also possible that the news of Ragus'' death was not revealed, and even after it was revealed, not many people believed it.


    After all, Lagos¡¯s name is too high!


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t shown invincible strength in front of the great heavenly kings and the people of the light world, I am afraid they would not believe that Ragus had died in his own hands!


    As for those people who saw themselves killing Ragus and Boxer in Chaos World, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to disseminate news outside because Bai Xiaofei Chaos Little Heavenly King grabbed coolies.


    Probably because of the combination of these various reasons, the news of Ragus'' death was not spread too widely.


    That being the case, Bai Xiaofei might as well tell everyone. He only heard his face, and said loudly: "Ragus is a fart! I''ve already let Lao Tzu punch him! Now the Light World is my domain! I ask you to establish a sect in it, who dares to say nothing!"


    Damn it!


    Someone fell to the ground in fright after hearing the crazy words.


    Quiet!


    In addition, the audience fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with extreme complexity, and even the eyes of the two admirers, Madam Yun and Sui Xin, became a little strange.

 Chapter 880： energy

    "Kao, you don''t believe me?"


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    But immediately, he gave a cold snort, grabbed these people with his big hand, and shouted: "If this is the case, then I will take you to open your eyes!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, everyone in Yunxia Cave Mansion including Mrs. Yun, the ground under their feet was uprooted by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted softly.


    Then everyone felt like the sky was spinning.


    When they woke up, they felt that they had come to a new realm full of strange and turbulent energy.


    All kinds of yelling and yelling sounded in my ears.


    "Ah! A ghost is coming!"


    Sui Xin looked up and suddenly screamed.


    I saw in the sky, countless winged human races coming together, all roaring frantically at them, as if they had seen an invading enemy.


    Madam Yun and the others also changed their complexions, shaking with fright.


    It was the first time that they saw Wingmen, and the strength of these Wingmen was very strong, and they were not able to fight against them.


    If these winged people go out of the light world, they will generally pretend to be angels, so it is quite normal for them to not recognize the true face of the winged people.


    "Ok?"


    When these winged men approached quickly, Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the sky-filled winged men.


    "Gah? It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Wow...


    When these wingmen found out that Bai Xiaofei had brought them, they were all shocked. They even forgot to fly. They all fell on the ground like dumplings.


    After they fell, they didn''t get up at all. Instead, they all climbed up, bowed their heads to Bai Xiaofei, and shouted, "Master Baidi!"


    "Wh...what''s the situation? Why are these ghosts facing Master Baidi like this?" The people in Yunxia Cave Mansion were surprised and delighted.


    "They are not ghosts, they are all Wingmen, that is, the natives of the light world!" Bai Xiaofei explained silently.


    "What? This is the Light Realm? No wonder the energy is so abundant!"


    "Oh my God! The Light Realm turned out to be like this? Originally I thought it was heaven... Well, in terms of resources, it is indeed heaven. The richness of resources exceeds our Yunxia Cave Mansion by billions of times, but are they the natives here... The long one is a bit too scary, it is called a wing man?"


    "Oh my God! Are we going to establish a sect here? What a great thing!"


    Everyone was dull, they were all frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s amazing arms and sky-defying methods.


    You know, they were still at a certain corner of the New Territories just now, but just in a blink of an eye, they came to the famous Light World, and there were even countless winged races worshipping. This kind of thing is almost indistinguishable from a miracle.


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, it was like a god.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three very powerful auras passed.


    Then, three figures were seen, flying violently and aggressively.


    "No, could it be Ragus who killed him?" Someone whispered angrily, his face was terrified.


    The joy on the faces of other people also disappeared suddenly, without smiling faces.


    "Their breath is so strong, especially the one in the middle... Is it Lagus? It''s almost stronger than the legend?"


    Madam Yun looked at the visitor, her heart also lifted.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help swallowing madly, her face pale in fright.


    After all, all of them now count on Bai Xiaofei for their lives, and they cannot control their own lives.


    In this case, they are so easy to suffer from gains and losses.


    If their strength can crush everything with a powerful knife, naturally they are not afraid of anything.


    It is a pity that they are not strong enough and can only rely on Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone''s hearts followed Bai Xiaofei''s every move. After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face still calm, their nervousness was much less.


    However, still dare not relax.


    After seeing the three strong men approaching.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The three of these visitors actually bowed directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Shouted: "Master! You are here!"


    puff!


    Sui Xin directly sprayed out her saliva.


    Nima!


    Do you want to be so scary!


    We all thought we were going to start a life-and-death battle, but you **** call Bai Xiaofei master!


    "Uh uh uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun also felt dry and dry, and she smiled awkwardly after a long time, pretending to be a regained whisper: "These Winged Races call Lord Baidi their masters. Naturally, these heads have long been confessed. Lord Emperor, right..."


    The other female disciples of Yunxia Cave Mansion were gasping for breath. At that moment, they almost suffocated to death.


    "What are you afraid of! I''ve said it a long time ago. This is my place. The kid Ragus has already been beaten to death. Feel free."


    Bai Xiaofei said to Mrs. Yun and others.


    Although the performance of these people is a bit embarrassing.


    But after all, Bai Xiaofei ruined everyone''s cave, so he couldn''t blame them, he still had to arrange them.


    These people are all women. In this cruel world, women are inherently weaker than men, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves.


    If Bai Xiaofei doesn''t care about them, I am afraid that they will soon become the prey of other sects without Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes Yes."


    Mrs. Yun''s face became more embarrassed, and she nodded quietly.


    Sui Xin and other disciples were also a little ashamed, but after all, they were all children''s xinxing, and soon became lively, and the world of early light began to wander around.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and even asked Mrs. Yun to choose a place to establish the sect.


    Mrs. Yun immediately thanked him, and then went to find a site with Sui Xin joy.


    The surrounding wing humans expressed their sincere welcome to Mrs. Yun and the others. As for the truth or falsehood, Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about it.


    Anyway, these winged human races would absolutely not dare to make any mistakes against Mrs. Yun.


    "Guangzi! Lucifer! Abaddon! You three get up!"


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei scream out the three people who had been kneeling on the ground.


    That''s right, the three of them are naturally the Guangzai with the highest status and strength in addition to Bai Xiaofei in the Light Realm.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The three of them immediately got up numbly, the expressions on their faces still very respectful.


    Their fear of Bai Xiaofei is long and deep in memory, so when facing Bai Xiaofei, they took the most respectful attitude.


    "I will start cultivating in the light realm soon, so you are mentally prepared!"


    When the three of them stood up, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the point and stated his purpose.


    When the three of them heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they were a little stunned.


    Be mentally prepared? What does it mean?


    Shouldn''t it be prepared, such as building cultivation sites, mobilizing resources, etc. Why is the "psychological" preparing first?


    "Ah, Lord Baidi, I think we are mentally prepared."


    Guangzai blinked and could only say so.


    Lucifer and Abaddon also nodded in agreement. What storms and waves have they not experienced?


    The mentality has long been so powerful that there is no need to prepare.


    "That''s good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then ignored the three of them, and rose directly into the sky.


    "Then I will start!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a soft drink, then opened his arms.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, an infinite suction force was transmitted from his body.


    This suction is so strong that it radiates the entire light world!


    But what is unexpected is that this suction has no effect on people and buildings. It absorbs all the ubiquitous light energy in the light world!


    And... some other different cosmic energies.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    These infinite energies were only sucked in in a tornado-like state at the beginning, but gradually, these energies became like the ocean in a rich and dense form, and they entered Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This level of energy absorption and phenomena, let alone see, have never even heard of it.


    Guangzi, Lucifer, and Abaddon were all shocked and overwhelmed.


    They now finally understand what Bai Xiaofei just meant by "mental preparation"!


    It turns out that people just want to absorb energy in the light world!


    This... this is really beyond the imagination of the three.


    Even if they broke their heads, they couldn''t imagine that such a violent absorption scene would appear.


    Moreover, this absorption method, which was originally impossible, was actually successfully implemented by Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the effect is gorgeous and spectacular!


    Bai Xiaofei stood in the sky, and the 10,000-meter radius with him as the center had all turned into a sea of ??energy!


    There are countless energy threads on the edge of these oceans. The length of these threads is unpredictable. They all penetrate into every corner and space of the light world, continuously transmitting various energy.


    In the distance, after Mrs. Yun and others noticed the movement, they immediately stopped and looked towards the sky.


    When they saw the deja vu in the sky, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the light world.


    I thought, Light Realm won''t be sucked up by Lord Baidi!


    The wing people around them who were responsible for leading the way had never seen this posture, and they were all startled and afraid, screaming again and again.


    However, all these people speak lightly and have no impact on the situation at all.


    Even Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon, the three absolute high-level leaders of the Light Realm, although they were worried about the Light Realm because of Bai Xiaofei''s move, they did not dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "This...is this too exaggerated?"


    After a long while, seeing Bai Xiaofei not intending to stop, Abaddon sighed dryly.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, who made that Lord Baidi!"


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Lucifer''s face and shook his head helplessly.


    Guangzai also exhaled a long breath, and then said, "Well, no need to sigh. After all, this is our master. We can''t have the slightest opinion on what he does, or even think about it!"


    "Not only that, we must fully support it!"


    "Wait...If, cough, I mean if the energy of the entire light world is absorbed by Lord Baidi, then we have to sacrifice ourselves and other people, and use our flesh and blood to help Lord Baidi break through! "


    "understand!"


    Guangzai''s voice was so loud that Lucifer and Abaddon''s tympanic membrane almost broke.


    After the two listened, they all looked at Guangzai incredulously, and could hardly believe what Guangzai said.


    "What... you said we..."


    Abaddon immediately questioned.


    One is that the energy of the light world is almost endless. Even if Bai Xiaofei is a gluttonous reincarnation, it is almost impossible to eat all the energy!


    The second is, even if the **** Bai Xiaofei really absorbs the energy of the light world, it is already quite excessive and unforgivable!


    You **** let us sacrifice our lives and cultivation to perfect Bai Xiaofei?


    Who the **** can accept this!


    Although Abaddon was very afraid of Guangzi, he couldn''t help but contradict him at this time.


    "cough!"


    But immediately, Lucifer blocked Abaddon''s mouth and prevented Abaddon from speaking at all.


    Instead, he himself nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes! You are right! If the energy of the entire light world is not enough for Lord Baidi to absorb!"


    "Then we must sacrifice ourselves! Master Baidi!"


    "At that time, I will be the first to sacrifice myself!"


    "None of you stop me!"


    Lucifer''s voice was louder, and even the spitting stars sprayed onto Guangzi''s face.


    However, Guangzai was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, looking at Lucifer with a teachable appearance.


    "Uh...what''s the situation? How come Lucifer..."


    Abaddon was forced. When did Lucifer have such a spirit of sacrifice?


    You know, Satan, the devil back then, was a clone of Lucifer who came to the world!


    From this we can see how evil Lucifer is.


    So when Abaddon heard these words in his mouth, he almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "This kid is more than ten thousand times worse than me... Is there something I didn''t understand?" Abaddon stopped screaming, but frowned and thought about what he hadn''t figured out.


    suddenly!


    His eyes lit up and finally figured out something.


    "Fuck Nima! Why the **** am I so stupid!"


    "Since the energy of the light world is infinite, then Bai Xiaofei must not be able to absorb it!"


    "Under this circumstance, no matter what guarantees and sacrifices are made, it is just for Bai Xiaofei to listen to it!"


    Abaddon finally figured it out, wishing to give himself a big mouth.


    Then, he also shouted: "And me! I also want to sacrifice to Lord Baidi!"


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, both Guangzi and Lucifer couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    The next time, naturally, there is only waiting.


    But after seven days and seven nights!


    "Why... why is it like this! Why hasn''t even the energy of the light world been absorbed more than half after a full seven days? The Emperor Bai hasn''t stopped yet!"


    Abaddon looked at the ocean energy that had almost become a substance above his head, and finally screamed out of panic.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would really absorb the entire light world!


    At that time, we must "eat" them!

 Chapter 881： Sharpen

    Guangzai and Lucifer were also a little panicked.


    In their opinion, Bai Xiaofei could absorb the energy of the light world for a few minutes or even hours at most.


    But they couldn''t think of it, Bai Xiaofei absorbed one day, two days... seven days and seven nights!


    The energy of the entire Light Realm was almost washed out by Bai Xiaofei, which was an exaggeration to death!


    "Now... what should I do now?"


    Lucifer looked at Guangzi as if asking for help.


    After all, Guangzai''s identity is much higher than them, and his relationship with Bai Xiaofei is also unusual.


    "What to do? Wait!"


    Guangzai glared at both of them.


    In this situation, we can only wait, otherwise what? Is it to escape?


    Who dares!


    The many winged human races below were also numb. Their surprise at the beginning turned into fear later, and finally turned into numbness.


    No way, the coercion from the sky is too strong, and they even have no desire to resist.


    Mrs. Yun and the others were all messed up, even a little angry.


    "Sir Baidi...I haven''t chosen the address of Jianzong yet, and in the end he wants to swallow the energy of the entire light world..."


    "Here suddenly from the top cave to become a blessed place for garbage..."


    "This... how can people choose?"


    Madam Yun jumped angrily, her silver teeth clenched.


    Sui Xin was also angry and funny, but she thought more and even laughed and comforted: "Master, this is actually a good thing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yun looked at her baby apprentice Sui Xin incredulously.


    "You want it!"


    "There are ugly winged human races here!"


    "Do you really want to establish a sect here?"


    Sui Xin wrinkled her nose, looked around in disgust, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless.


    After blinking, he looked at the Wing Humans waiting around.


    She could feel that although these Winged Races respected them very much on the surface, it was all because of Bai Xiaofei.


    In the bones of these winged human races, they are very disdainful and contemptuous of themselves and others, and even look at them and others. They are simply ants or lambs!


    To be honest, without Bai Xiaofei, she would not dare to come to the Light Realm if she was killed!


    As for building the sect here, be neighbors with the Yiren race!


    Uh, forget it!


    "Well, you are right!"


    "Even if the Light Realm has sufficient energy, we may not necessarily establish a sect here!"


    "What''s more, more than half of the energy of the light world has disappeared. In this case, we have no reason to stay here!"


    "After Master Baidi leaves the customs, I will explain to him."


    "I believe he will understand!"


    Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s hand and said lightly.


    "great!"


    Sui Xin yelled happily.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Yun would get caught up in her horns and must rebuild the sect here.


    Now that Mrs. Yun gave up this plan, she was naturally very happy.


    Otherwise, even if this is the most top-notch blessed land and energy source, she does not want to stay here for a long time.


    To be honest, although all aspects of this are very early opportunities and sufficient energy, it is still too unfamiliar to Sui Xin.


    She still prefers an environment similar to the New Territories.


    The environment there is more like home!


    More sense of belonging!


    In this way, everyone looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for Bai Xiaofei to leave the pass.


    After this wait, another three days passed!


    This day!


    I saw a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the ocean of energy in the sky.


    And as the vortex rotates rapidly, you can see that the ocean of energy is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, all of them follow the huge vortex and finally fly into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Cool!!!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out, then burst out loudly, and the entire Light Realm shook the mountain suddenly, as if it was about to collapse.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly realized that Bai Xiaofei''s breath was even more unpredictable, and there was even another universe hidden in his eyes, which gave people an overwhelming sense of oppression and made people want to worship.


    And indeed there are countless winged human races doing this.


    This is the pressure of rank!


    Puff! Puff...


    Facing the sky standing still high above, like a god-like Bai Xiaofei, these winged human races knelt down very happily without the slightest hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Lord Baidi for leaving the customs!"


    Guangzai, Lucifer, and Abaddon also knelt on the ground and shouted congratulations, all of their expressions were relieved.


    Because, although the light world lost almost nine tenths of its energy.


    But they are still there, and the light is not completely absorbed, so they don''t have to dedicate their lives!


    At the thought of not having to die, they all felt grateful!


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base at this moment is even more violent and abnormal, and their awe of Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    He was almost in awe of the former Ragus.


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun waited for the crowd of Yunxia Cave House, looking at the incomparable Bai Xiaofei, she couldn''t help swallowing wildly.


    Some disciples with weak strength are already sitting on the ground in fright. Only disciples with higher cultivation levels like Sui Xin and little masters like Mrs. Yun can resist Bai Xiaofei¡¯s natural aura. Keep standing.


    However, they just kept standing, they couldn''t even speak.


    "Christian..."


    Mrs. Yun''s throat seemed to be pinched by a hand, but she uttered a word with difficulty, and could no longer continue.


    No way, this is because the strength gap between her and Bai Xiaofei is too big to imagine.


    "Master Baidi, what is the cultivation base now?"


    Sui Xin murmured in a low voice, asking questions that everyone was very concerned about.


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and scanned the audience without emotion, suddenly making the audience silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Even some people are trying their best to control their heartbeat and pulse, let them beat a little bit slower or not at all, and stay still!


    Anyway, don''t be attracted to Lord Baidi''s ideas!


    "The Light Realm is really awesome! It helped me step into the realm of an intermediate creator!"


    "If I were to advance in other interfaces, I am afraid I would have to swallow several or even dozens of interface areas!"


    "The Light Realm deserves to be the number one in the hundred realms!"


    That''s right, after going through the underground world, Bai Xiaofei''s soul was infinitely elevated, and his cultivation level also infinitely improved, but because of insufficient energy, he could not reach Consummation.


    And now in the Light Realm, he finally overflowed his cultivation base, and even went one step further, becoming an intermediate creator!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his gaze, the corners of his mouth cocked, and then his eyes looked towards the sky subconsciously.


    The robbery is coming!


    In an instant, I saw the sky suddenly darkened.


    Large fireballs shining with thunder light fell from the sky. The thunder fireball didn''t look big, but it contained the terrifying law of fire and the law of thunder, making everyone suddenly heartbroken!


    They very much suspect that once they are hit by this thunderball, or even just rubbed to the side by one of the thunderballs, they may melt directly and disappear forever in the world.


    Fortunately, the target of these thunder fireballs was not them, but Bai Xiaofei below.


    "What level of tribulation is this? It''s too scary, right!"


    "It turned out that the law of lightning and the law of fire mixed down at the same time!"


    "This is not as simple as one plus one, but an instant increase in the power of Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "Even if I get a trace of the tribulation aura, I will die immediately, let alone confront the tribulation directly!"


    "It seems... Lord Baidi has advanced again, has he become... Intermediate Creator?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.


    Lucifer and Abaddon both had horror in their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Of course they know the horror of the creation level, but it is precisely because of knowing that the more difficult it is to discover white advancement!


    But now, everything in front of them has subverted their cognition.


    It is clear that Lord Baidi, who was not long ago, seems to have just become a lower-level creator...


    How come just such a short time has passed...


    Master Baidi has advanced again!


    This still makes people live!


    The gap between people... Why is it so big!


    "What! Lord Baidi turned out to be a master of the creator level? No wonder his strength is so powerful! Even the Heavenly Tribulation is so confused!"


    The true strength of Bai Xiaofei, which Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin finally understood, was of course only a concept.


    As for the level of the Creator, they have only heard of it, and they are not very clear about the destructive power of the powerful.


    But they can also imagine that, anyway, Lord Baidi is almost...no, he is already invincible on Earth!


    Combined with the experience of the underground world just now.


    It''s really...


    Heaven and earth!


    I am the only one!


    However, there are also winged people who dismissed the thunder fireball and thought that the thunder fireball was just a mere appearance.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Whoosh!


    For some reason, it seemed to be aware of the many anger around Bai Xiaofei.


    A part of the thunder fireball flew towards the surrounding wing people.


    Suddenly, he saw a ball of thunder and fire falling on a winged man. Although the man made a resistance, it was still of no avail.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Help!"


    Countless people screamed sternly and the scene was miserable.


    "Hey! What a terrifying catastrophe!"


    Until then, the winged people who were disdainful in their hearts woke up like a dream, and immediately did not dare to neglect, all flying away like birds and animals.


    "Let''s run too!"


    Lucifer yelled at Abaddon. At this moment, another thunderball shot at them. Fortunately, they were fast enough, otherwise they would die.


    Seeing the tragedy of the people on the lower wing, Guangzai didn''t care about the rescue, and followed Lucifer and Abaddon to escape.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that his ability is limited, so he can''t.


    "Master, run away!"


    Sui Xin also yelled anxiously to Madam Yun, but instead of running away by herself, she chose to help her non-flying juniors out of danger.


    "Sui Xin, you run first and leave it to me here!"


    Madam Yun yelled anxiously, but Sui Xin didn''t hear it at all and was still busy.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another ball of thunder and fire fell from the sky and hit Sui Xin and others straight.


    "It''s over!"


    Sui Xin didn''t have time to escape, and subconsciously pushed a little junior girl out of her arms.


    "Sui Xin!!!"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes suddenly split when she saw this, but the rescue was too late.


    Just at this critical moment!


    I saw in the sky, a huge "ball of heavenly calamity", surrounded by countless thunder and fireballs, suddenly exploded!


    Then Bai Xiaofei walked out from it!


    "This day''s robbery is nothing!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, as if what was breaking was not a terrible catastrophe, but just a cotton ball.


    Suddenly, he heard Madam Yun''s scream below, so he looked down and immediately saw Sui Xin''s dangerous situation.


    "Any fish that slipped through the net?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, and he punched out of thin air, and immediately smashed the thunderball that hit Sui Xin into pieces, instantly eliminating the danger of Sui Xin and others.


    "It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Madam Yun was startled by the scene in front of her, and when she looked up, she saw Bai Xiaofei nodding at her.


    This scene made Mrs. Yun almost crying with emotion.


    As for Sui Xin, she and the junior girl who had just been pushed out by her hugged her and wept with joy.


    After solving the danger of Sui Xin and others, Bai Xiaofei found that there were still a lot of thunder fireballs that "slipped through the net".


    So he banged a few punches at random, and easily blasted these thunder fireballs into scum.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    In the next moment, countless rescued Wing people bowed to Bai Xiaofei in worship, their eyes were very sincere and awe.


    At this moment, they truly recognized the master Bai Xiaofei.


    As for Guangzai, Lucifer and Abaddon who just ran away, they were completely left behind.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other speechlessly when they saw this scene.


    He even wondered if the situation just now was caused by Lord Baidi deliberately.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly called in the direction of the three of them.


    The three of them didn''t react at all.


    Then, I heard a chuckle!


    One of Abaddon''s thighs was cut off by some unknown method, and blood spurted like a column!


    "Dodge all! This is even more powerful, including the law of gold and the tribulation formed by several other powerful laws!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s warning shook the sky, and immediately made the people around him a thousand miles away again!


    But even so, there are still many unlucky tricks, which are cut to pieces by the invisible heaven.


    "This second tribulation is even more terrifying!"


    Guangzai and Lucifer, who fled to the distance, sighed in horror while healed Abaddon.


    Around them, almost all the Winged Human Race and Yunxia Cave Mansion gathered.


    While watching Bai Xiaofei crossing the robbery, they watched the Light Realm, which had lost most of their energy, once again suffered the baptism of this terrible robbery!

 Chapter 882： Inexplicable

    However, these tribulations have the effect of killing these people, but for Bai Xiaofei, they are not useful!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had already advanced to the Intermediate Creator now, and his body had already been strengthened because of the cultivation of the "Three Thousand Law Bodies".


    His soul can now resist any "heart devil catastrophe"!


    These various factors added together, so that he can almost easily survive any catastrophe.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Next, more intangible sword energy containing the law of gold and other laws of destruction, cutting towards Bai Xiaofei!


    What is a knife? This is called a knife!


    Fortunately, there are no people around Bai Xiaofei, if there are any, they will be cut into flesh immediately!


    When crossing the Tribulation, generally there can be no other people on the sidelines. Once someone is on the sidelines, they will be treated the same by Heaven!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the stronger the robbery!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei passed this second day of catastrophe easily, suddenly!


    The entire sky seemed to boil, and seemed to be caught in extreme anger!


    After that, I saw thousands of golden lightning falling from the sky, and then teleportedly hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "this is?"


    A deja vu thought flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    But before he had time to think about it...


    The intense pain almost took his mind away!


    And in this intense pain, he finally remembered, this is exactly the kind of catastrophe he has encountered before!


    "It hurts to **** die! But still can''t do anything to me!" Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, revealing a hideous look.


    He can''t wait to tear and smash his whole body in pain!


    Pain into the bone marrow!


    Even the soul will collapse!


    Although his strength and soul have been improved a lot, this kind of golden lightning seemed to hit Bai Xiaofei''s seven inches.


    The power is more than a hundred times stronger than the golden lightning he encountered at the beginning!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be more difficult to suffer, but he couldn''t roar!


    Bai Xiaofei now!


    This is the feeling!


    Thousands of golden arcs are added!


    This kind of "torture" is definitely not something people can bear.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is too painful!"


    "I''m so **** sad that I almost want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, whispering!


    His current appearance is also terrifying to the extreme.


    Almost all the flesh of the whole body was beaten!


    Expose the white and sacred bones of the saint inside!


    These golden lightnings unexpectedly began to "grind" his whole body bones again!


    Even gradually, let his white bones move towards the "golden" little by little!


    "Oh my God!"


    "It turned out to be the''Golden Thunder''!"


    "This level of tribulation usually only has the highest talent!"


    "Only qualified to''enjoy''!"


    "Master Baidi, this is..."


    "Even recognized by the laws of the universe!"


    Lucifer was very knowledgeable, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he said in amazement.


    "what!"


    "It turns out that Lord Baidi is so talented?"


    "This is too scary!"


    "If it were me, I would rather not have this kind of talent than suffer this kind of sin!"


    Abaddon said with horror on his face.


    Sui Xin, who was not far away, could not understand, and asked Mrs. Yun in a low voice full of curiosity.


    Mrs. Yun frowned and explained in amazement, "Tier!"


    "Is such that!"


    "There are generally three types of tribulations: Heavenly Thunder, Earth Fire, and Heart Demon Tribulation!"


    "However, Earth Fire and Heart Demon Tribulation are the most inferior things!"


    "Usually it is used to''test'' monsters!"


    "So, most people encounter "Tian Lei"!"


    "And the sky thunder is divided into nine colors!"


    "Respectively, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, and black and white!"


    "Among them, black is the last!"


    "White is the highest class!"


    "The other seven colors are in the middle!"


    "The golden lightning that Lord Baidi is currently experiencing is the yellow sky thunder!"


    "It''s when you are promoted to God level and above..."


    "The treatment, recognition and test you can enjoy!"


    "The green, blue, blue and purple above!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for Lord Baidi to encounter it? If the robbery of other colors also appears... it is really amazing!"


    "As for''White Lightning''!"


    "It''s a''legend'' that only exists in legends!"


    "No one has ever seen it..."


    Sui Xin was stunned!


    Oh my God!


    Just a catastrophe!


    There are so many talking heads?


    Seeing Sui Xin''s stupid appearance, Mrs. Yun also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To be honest, when she saw the golden lightning coming from the sky, she was shocked!


    He originally thought that with Bai Xiaofei''s strength and talent!


    At most it will only attract red or orange thunder!


    Even, more possibilities, it will only drop the last black thunder!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The laws of the universe are really **** face!


    A fierce... golden lightning came directly!


    Oh my god, if you wait for the golden lightning, and then another color of the robbery, then I am afraid she will really be stupid.


    At this time, Mrs. Yun spread some other knowledge to Sui Xin.


    For example, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will generally increase as the strength of the "taker" increases!


    If there were only "crossing robbers", the power of the robbery would basically not change!


    But if there is a "senior master" who wants to help!


    Then the power of Heavenly Tribulation will immediately increase!


    At this time, seeing the golden lightning less and less, it was the rhythm that was going to pass, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but breathe out:


    "Grass, fortunately, I am more advanced, otherwise, I am afraid that the end will not be much better than last time!"


    "However, I once heard the Blue Steward say that if the talent is high enough, the robbery will even appear in the form of a''human form'', a beast form, or even a''artifact'' and''chariot''!"


    "That rascal¡­¡­"


    "That''s really God blocking and killing God!"


    "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei still remembers that the words of Butler Lan were full of fear!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    at the same time!


    Countless golden arcs are still madly slashing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    But over time!


    The frequency and number of golden arcs!


    It is slowly lowered!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his terrible situation, but couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    When others go through a catastrophe, at most they are hurt or something.


    But I suffered a catastrophe!


    Not only did he lose two or two meat...


    It''s **** made him lose all the flesh!


    It''s a **** skeleton!


    Which word "miserable" describes?


    Mrs. Yun and others were stunned!


    "Fuck!"


    "Master Baidi is so fierce with only a handful of bones? Too fake, right?"


    "I''m not dreaming!"


    A female disciple muttered in amazement.


    But just when the golden tribulation was over, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that above the sky, spear blades of various colors appeared suddenly, and there was even a humanoid tribulation!


    The most exaggerated thing is that at the very end of these tribulations, vaguely, it seems that a "white training" is brewing.


    Although this white horse training is only a rudimentary form, the coercion it contains almost exceeds the golden heavenly calamity just billions of times!


    "puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a bit familiar.


    "Nima! It''s you again! Come again?"


    "Did you not scold you enough last time!"


    "Want me to scold again?"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled frantically.


    This increased a lot of golden heavenly tribulations had caused him to suffer, and the other higher-level heavenly tribulations afterwards were more dangerous than golden heavenly tribulations, but he did not have the confidence to survive.


    But this is the most exaggerated White Heavenly Tribulation, which has never appeared in the legend, this **** it is going to die.


    He doesn''t want to be the first person to cross the White Tribulation in this legend!


    "I go!!!"


    After Sui Xin saw the situation in the sky, she couldn''t help swearing.


    No way, I can''t help it.


    Her master had just given her the level of science-completed tribulation, and the most legendary white tribulation, and it turned out to be so exaggerated!


    "Run!"


    Lucifer called out more exaggeratedly.


    Then Guangzai and Abaddon led the other Winged Human Races and fled directly out of the Light Realm.


    With this level of catastrophe, it is impossible to even watch it. It really takes as long as you want to go.


    Even the ninety-nine percent of Master Baidi couldn''t get through it. How could they continue to stay and die!


    Many winged human races still wondered, could it be that Lord Baidi had absorbed too much energy of the light world, so he was angry with God, and this brought down the impossibility to survive the catastrophe?


    "Master, what do we... do?" Sui Xin and others panicked.


    "Watch the changes!"


    Mrs. Yun gritted her teeth and said.


    She has made up her mind to live and die with Bai Xiaofei.


    They are now firmly on the big boat of Bai Xiaofei. As long as Bai Xiaofei is alive, they can eat and drink spicy food and live at ease.


    But if Bai Xiaofei died, then they would have no chance to rise again.


    Therefore, instead of holding your head and squirming around now, and then live by yourself...


    It''s better to plug a handful and live and die with Bai Xiaofei!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei survived the catastrophe, then everything was easy to say.


    "it is good!"


    Sui Xin nodded firmly.


    Madam Yun looked at her female disciple again and sighed: "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you..."


    However, after waiting for a long time, no female disciple left.


    Many of these female disciples were orphans who grew up with Mrs. Yun since they were young. After the world has changed, they also grew up a little bit under the protection of Mrs. Yun.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun is simply regarded as a close relative like a mother.


    At this time, they will naturally not leave.


    "Well, let''s cheer and pray for Lord Baidi!" Madam Yun called all the disciples together and hugged them tightly.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Guangzai went and returned.


    "I have escorted away most of the Winged Human Race babies, now I''m here to **** you away, hurry up, the catastrophe is about to descend!"


    Originally, Guangzai was going to protect the Winged Humans babies born in the Light Realm, and directly sent these babies out of the Light Realm. At this time, he still remembered Mrs. Yun and others.


    "Master, this is the only thing I can do..."


    Guangzai did not forget to look up at Bai Xiaofei, and sighed in his heart.


    He always remembered Bai Xiaofei''s merciful scene, so he decided to do something for Bai Xiaofei finally.


    In his eyes, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to survive this catastrophe.


    "No! We are not leaving!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head lightly, her eyes very firm.


    "what?"


    Guangzai suspected that he had heard it wrong, and stared at Madam Yun and the others dumbfounded.


    When he saw everyone looking at him disdainfully, he suddenly fell into self-doubt.


    "Don''t... Am I worse than these women?"


    "Fine! I''ll plug it up too!"


    "Even if it''s dead..."


    "It''s just to give my life back to the master!"


    "Besides... I won''t necessarily lose!"


    Although Guangzai looked at the heavenly calamity with fear in his eyes, he was so excited by these women that he was born with pride!


    Then, I saw him standing behind Mrs. Yun and the others, looking at Bai Xiaofei solemnly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei noticed the abnormal movement below, he didn''t care about it at all.


    There is not even time to be moved!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "The big thing is bad!"


    "I was so awesome at once!"


    "I provoke the legendary White Heaven Tribulation!"


    "Uh...I still suspect that the last ¡®inexplicable existence¡¯ was messing with me!"


    "He didn''t make me the last time, and now he has another trick even more ruthless!"


    "These are dangerous, come out quickly!"


    Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to shout into his heart.


    However, butler Blue didn''t respond at all. I wonder if it was because Deep Sea King was too difficult to get away...


    It was because the Blue Steward had just fallen into a deadlock and there was no solution at all.


    "What should I do now?"


    Bai Xiaofei can only rely on himself now.


    He stared at the sky, the catastrophe that was about to be conceived, suddenly! What did he think of!


    "it is good!"


    "Since you dare to provoke me!"


    "Then don''t blame me for crying you again!"


    "Let me see if you are still that big-faced!"


    "Show me! What the **** is this! Can you **** not catch a man and misfortune!"


    Huh!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei actually took out the "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere".


    Then, he began to yell at Tianjie.


    The scolding was really shocking. Guangzai, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others who listened to them were all embarrassed, six gods and no master.


    They couldn''t imagine that if this was to curse them, I am afraid they would not be able to help but kill immediately!


    However, Lord Baidi was not only cursing now, he was even cursing at the robbery.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Tianjie is not a human being, and I don''t understand the words of curse. Otherwise, I am afraid that Tianjie will immediately come down and break Lord Baidi into a hornet''s nest.


    but!


    suddenly!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei''s curse, the many tribulations in the sky finally reacted!


    I saw them groan softly, as if after a few arrogant "hum".


    He actually got back into the void again!

 Chapter 883： safely

    "What the hell!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is this?"


    "My mother! Isn''t this open?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai almost yelled at him!


    Is this **** good?


    Mrs. Yun stared roundly, her face full of disbelief!


    Sui Xin is also messy!


    Hum!


    But at this moment!


    At the moment when the white pike training disappeared!


    Deja vu golden lightning!


    It appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    "Think face is too bad?"


    "Then let Golden Heavenly Tribulation come to support the scene again?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''ve seen this scene!"


    "However, this is the second time, and I hope it is also the last time!"


    "No more than three things! I hope you remember!"


    "And now, I will take care of your face!"


    "Reluctantly do it again!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "We meet again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then opened his arms and met thousands of golden arcs!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    Guangzai couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others relaxed.


    ...


    Deep in the universe, in an unknown space!


    A little girl with croissants, about seven or eight years old, grumbled, shouting as she ran:


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s so fun, it''s still this cursing little brother!"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere is in his hands!"


    "I remember correctly!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    I saw that in the hands of the little girl, there was also a "Hundred Celestial Sphere"!


    Bang!


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly hit an object and fell directly into a big butt!


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Who doesn''t have eyes so much!"


    The little girl stared angrily at the black object in front of her.


    There are two big long legs in black pants!


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a cold expression, looking at the little girl condescendingly.


    "No wonder the princess!"


    "You run too fast!"


    "The villain doesn''t check..."


    "That just hit you!"


    "Please forgive the princess!"


    The man seemed to be juggling, and immediately changed his expression to an extremely gentle look.


    Then, he must reach out and help the little girl up.


    "Go away!"


    The little girl seemed to hate men so much, she immediately waved her hands!


    Don''t let men touch it at all!


    The man''s face did not change, but there was a gloomy flash in his eyes!


    Just when the little girl was about to bypass the man and leave!


    The man''s voice sounded again!


    Also stretched out a hand.


    "your Highness!"


    "The villain''s celestial ball of ten thousand realms!"


    "Can you give it back to me?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the man''s face.


    "No!"


    "I know you want to bully the ladies inside!"


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    The little girl immediately pouted her lips and hugged the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere tightly in her arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, even with a man''s heart!


    When a child said so, his face was full of embarrassment!


    The little girl said again: "Moreover!"


    "There are only a hundred''interfaces'' in this little ball!"


    "It should be called''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''!"


    "How do you call it the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    The little girl looked disdainful and laughed at the man for talking big.


    The man''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face: "Your Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere can''one point one hundred''!"


    "You can also''Yuriichi''!"


    "Together, it is naturally ¡®ten thousand worlds¡¯!"


    "A single one, naturally there is only''Hundred Realms''!"


    "All right!"


    "His Royal Highness should have played enough too!"


    "Hurry up and return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    The man''s tone was slightly colder and harsher, but the little girl was not afraid at all.


    "No! No!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with a look of confidence.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "The princess knows something!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Ten thousand interfaces!"


    "But it is hundreds of times more fun than a hundred interfaces!"


    "Why don''t you return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    "Then I combined them into one, forming the ten thousand realms!"


    "Afterwards..."


    "The villain will hand the real''Ten Thousand World Celestial Spheres'' into your hands!"


    "Give you some fun!"


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    The man said that the sky was falling, and the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Good good!"


    The little girl clapped her hands in excitement!


    With a change of expression, the man immediately stretched out his hand to take the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere back.


    But the little girl shrank her hands:


    "Wait for you to bring the other ninety-nine hundred-world celestial **** over!"


    "I will return this to you!"


    "Then let you turn it into the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''!"


    "Give me a lot of fun!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hee your sister! ! !


    The man can''t wait to beat the little girl''s face into a little suckling pig''s head!


    He is almost mad!


    "This **** girl!"


    The man cursed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    In the end, one can only take the second place, saying:


    "In that case!"


    "That villain is worse than being respectful!"


    "The other ninety-nine Ten Thousand Realms...huh! The Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres will be retrieved as soon as possible!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "A few hundred celestial spheres are scattered everywhere in the universe!"


    "Disconnected with me!"


    "And the villain just seemed to hear..."


    "His Royal Highness found a celestial ball from the Hundred Realms?"


    "I don''t know where it is now?"


    The man actually started to inquire about the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    The little girl opened her mouth and tilted her head for a moment.


    Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at the man.


    The two stared at each other, wide-eyed.


    "Princess, speak up!"


    The man couldn''t help but urged.


    "Damn!"


    "I forgot!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The little girl suddenly ran away for some reason!


    "princess!!!"


    The man yelled behind him, but the little girl didn''t stop at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The man sullied his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then walked away.


    At this time!


    The little girl stopped, staring at the man''s back, and smiled with her tongue out: "Slightly!"


    "I won''t let you condense the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere again!"


    "Otherwise my little sisters!"


    "Aren''t they all yours!"


    "Humph!"


    Finished!


    The little girl laughed and ran away.


    The man walked fast, and after a while he entered a hall!


    "Which area did the princess play just now?"


    The man asked the guardian.


    "Return your lord!"


    "Just now the princess was playing in the''Ten Penalty Zone''!"


    "Even with the intention of descending... the White Tribulation!"


    The temple guard replied in some panic.


    The man looked surprised: "What!"


    "White Tribulation?"


    "Is she crazy? Fortunately, she hasn''t lowered it. Otherwise, what kind of coercion will God Punishment have, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Masters of this level of tribulation usually have a''master'' behind them!"


    "I hope the princess has not offended other big people!"


    "Otherwise, I will waste my words again!"


    Then, the man quickly walked to the "day penalty area."


    After the man came to the penalty area.


    I immediately saw a few of the "crossing the catastrophe" pictures!


    And one of them!


    Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei was fighting against the golden lightning.


    "Ok?"


    "This person''s body is so powerful?"


    "I seem to have seen him before?"


    A suspicious look appeared on the man''s face.


    However, my heart feels a little at ease.


    Because it seems that "Du Jie Ren" was not affected by the white lightning and died!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why is this person so familiar?"


    "Where did I meet him!"


    "Moreover, this person can survive the Golden Tribulation easily?"


    "Even in the face of other higher-level colors..."


    "It didn''t show an extremely flustered expression either!"


    "It was only when facing the White Tribulation that I finally panicked!"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The man said two words to himself, but most of his attention was actually focused on Bai Xiaofei.


    no way!


    After all, he had seen Bai Xiaofei once!


    "Humph!"


    "Fine!"


    "I will release a higher level of tribulation again!"


    "Look at his strength!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, take a big shot!


    I saw a "green spear"!


    It appeared in his hands out of thin air!


    "go with!"


    The man immediately threw the spear!


    Huh!


    moment!


    I saw the spear shooting fiercely at the scene where Bai Xiaofei was!


    I can imagine!


    If the catastrophe made by this "green spear" really came to the space where it was!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can get through, I''m afraid this man won''t stop...


    Just at this critical moment!


    suddenly!


    A very pleasant voice, but with a hint of anger, sounded behind the man.


    "Cold talk!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "Who told you to disturb the''Taiwan Punishment Platform'' privately?"


    then!


    I saw a beautiful woman with a cold face, like an iceberg goddess, coming over beautifully and tightly.


    Then, the woman shows her hand!


    I saw the green spear suddenly disappeared!


    "Why are you blocking me!"


    Lengyan looked angry and looked at the woman.


    "I''m saving you!"


    "If you let the mistress know what you want to do at this time!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Cold words look even more angry!


    Then he waved away angrily.


    After Leng Yan left, the woman moved to the "Taiwan Punishment Platform" and asked curiously: "Princess!"


    "The little brother you are talking about?"


    "Does it mean him?"


    The woman''s pale fingers pointed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the little girl with croissants just now, suddenly appeared behind the woman, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "So soft! So fragrant!"


    The little girl inhaled deeply, her face intoxicated.


    "princess!"


    "what are you talking about!"


    "Did you fail to learn from your''lady sisters''!"


    The woman blushed and sipped lightly.


    "No!"


    "Those young ladies are very good!"


    "Not bad at all!"


    The little girl was very cute.


    When the woman heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the little girl pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said, "The little brother I said is him!"


    "He also has Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres!"


    "Can you help me get the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball from his hand?"


    The woman nodded and said casually: "It''s a small matter!"


    "Let me see where he is first?"


    "Then send someone to fetch it."


    After speaking, the woman tapped her finger and instantly understood most of the earth.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a planetary ball? It''s a technological planet?"


    "The biggest sect on it is Christianity?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "It turned out to be the site of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle now!"


    The woman muttered in her mouth, her expression not very good.


    The little girl also looked surprised, and asked: "Wing Human Race?"


    "Are they the guys with wings?"


    "Is my brother and them in the same group?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He dared to enslave the Wing Humans on the land of the Wing Humans..."


    "It will never be allowed by the Wing Human Race!"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere will eventually fall into the hands of the Winged Race!"


    "Well, princess!"


    "The''Communication Meeting of Ten Thousand Races'' is about to be held!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Let''s make another deal with the Wing Human Race!"


    "Find a way to trade the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere into your hands!"


    "how is it?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The Ten Thousand Clan Exchange Meeting?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Take me to take me there!"


    The woman also laughed and said, "Of course I will take you there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "During this period, your Royal Highness must be obedient!"


    "Otherwise, if you get into trouble and annoy your mistress!"


    "I''m afraid you will be barred!"


    "That way, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately promised firmly: "I must be obedient!"


    "That''s good!"


    The woman touched the little girl''s hair tenderly.


    Then, the two walked off the penalty table and left the penalty area directly!


    Earth!


    Light world!


    Facing the golden arc released by the golden lightning, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, instead she was so proud!


    An arrogant step in confusion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The White Sky Thunder Tribulation Can''t Come!"


    "Who can bear me?"


    "Golden Tribulation!"


    "Not to be afraid at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled wildly, only in this way can his pain be relieved a lot.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    Guangzai and others are a lot easier!


    Because, it seems that the danger has been eliminated, and he is betting right this time!


    Now, all he needed to do was to symbolically protect Mrs. Yun and others, and then wait for Bai Xiaofei to survive the catastrophe.


    "Great! It seems that Lord Baidi''s danger has been removed..."


    "But it''s so weird, after the white heavens light up..."


    "Hidden back again?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this tribulation would be conscious..."


    "I am afraid I will doubt if there is any manipulator behind this catastrophe!"


    "And this manipulator even knows Lord Baidi!"


    Mrs. Yun patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Uh... but I think that this day of calamity is conscious, and Lord Baidi''s words just now seem to be as you guessed..."


    Sui Xin rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "how is this possible!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head quickly, looking unbelievable.


    at this time!


    Everyone found that Bai Xiaofei''s Heavenly Tribulation had finally come to an end!


    Crackling!


    With the subsequent electric spark flickering!


    The second golden lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei stepped on her feet again!


    Spend it easily!

 Chapter 884： miracle

    Hum!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei passed the catastrophe!


    A huge black hole like a gluttonous mouth!


    Appeared above Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    then!


    "Heavenly Dew" like Jiutian Waterfall!


    The money was poured into Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Haha!"


    "Is it Tianlu again!"


    "Cool! Let me absorb it all!"


    The moment Tian Lu showered his body, Bai Xiaofei almost flew up.


    And he had almost no flesh, only a handful of white bones, but under the nourishment of the dew, he was slowly returning to its original shape.


    As for the newly grown body, it is naturally more powerful and abnormal!


    Gurgle!


    Guangzai and others swallowed enviously!


    It didn''t take long for Bai Xiaofei to absorb the dew of heaven, because this time the dew of heaven was not as much as last time, and the amount and speed of energy that Bai Xiaofei was absorbing now was too fast.


    It was just to help Bai Xiaofei repair his body, and the dew disappeared these days.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is also very satisfied, because he has become an Intermediate Creator, with great strength!


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon rushed back with a large number of winged human races. When they saw Bai Xiaofei, everyone''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about them either, first because they were too happy at the moment, and second because it was common sense for them to run away just now, and it was really unnecessary to blame them.


    However, the swearing to the death of Guangzai, Madam Yun and others really moved Bai Xiaofei.


    Although Lucifer and others have not been blamed, their status will definitely decline greatly in the future.


    But Guangzi, Madam Yun and others are just the opposite, and the days to come will only become more and more comfortable.


    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei was accompanied by Guangzai, enjoying the scenery of the light world.


    At the same time, he also had a plan.


    This plan was finally thought of after Mrs. Yun''s reminder.


    The space of the light world is very large, and the light energy is sufficient. Although Bai Xiaofei has absorbed a lot, it can also be called a relatively good blessed land.


    Although the cultivation assistance to humans has been minimized, it can be used to grow plants and raise animals.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei wanted to make the Light Realm into a granary or something like that.


    You know, every plant and tree in the light world is precious. The plants, fish, and beasts on the seabed are each of great value and contain many nutrients.


    In the past, these resources of the light world were digested internally or sold at high prices, but now they are all cheaper.


    If these high-quality resources are used by humans in the New Territories, they may also greatly improve human cultivation and even genes.


    In addition, these resources are stored up and used to exchange with other races in the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t "rush out of the earth" now, it was a matter of time, and it was very necessary to take precautions.


    High-level resources are very useful...


    Those low-level resources, such as wood, animal meat, fish, herbs, and minerals, can all be used as trading currencies, and even sales are better than those of high-end items.


    After all, not all "rich races" in the universe, some races may lack these.


    In the next time, I saw countless winged human races going out to log, hunt, gather medicine, etc. under Guangzai''s orders.


    Originally, these resources were collected slowly by the Winged Human Race, because they could not be used up at all.


    But now, it was forcibly harvested by Bai Xiaofei and gathered together.


    Within a short period of time, all kinds of materials were piled up like a mountain.


    Bai Xiaofei was naturally not welcome, and collected them all in the Star Ring.


    For a star ring equivalent to the size of a planet, even if the light world is installed in it, it is no problem.


    Therefore, although these resources are numerous, they are not difficult to install.


    The most precious resource in the light world is a mineral stone called "light stone".


    This kind of stone is full of light energy, even in terms of the amount of energy contained, it is higher than some spiritual stones.


    Bai Xiaofei thought that if this kind of light stone was sold in the universe, it would be very easy to sell.


    The light stone is very easy to use whether it is used to cultivate light energy or for decoration.


    Moreover, this light stone is dense, durable, bright and unusually bright and has a unique fragrance, which even gave Bai Xiaofei the extravagant idea of ??building a house with this stone.


    Compared with light stone, other kinds of wood, herbs, etc. are also very precious.


    As the largest interface of the Hundred Realms, the light world is rich and precious in various resources that other interfaces cannot imagine.


    It is unmatched in the New Territories.


    These things, if you get the New Territories or other interfaces, I''m afraid it will cause countless people to **** wildly.


    In the past, the Light Realm was disdainful to do it, and only then had so many reserves.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to sell these things.


    If he really wants to sell, he might immediately become the richest man on the earth, or the kind where no other people on the earth add up to him.


    But this kind of thing is meaningless.


    In a way, the entire earth belongs to him.


    What he has to do now is to make the entire human beings living on the earth stronger. This is his goal.


    He collects these resources, except for those who plan ahead and want to trade with other races, the rest is used to improve the cultivation and life of the earth''s humans.


    For example, many of these resources can improve the physical fitness of ordinary people, and mass production will further improve the physical fitness of the whole people.


    In the future, all people are superhumans, and there will be no ordinary people.


    Or that is, Superman is just an ordinary person.


    Even light stone, this kind of stone has great benefits to the human body, but at this stage, ordinary people certainly can''t afford it.


    However, the Shenlong Group can study the light stone and produce practical substitutes...


    However, none of the above is the most central point.


    The most central point is actually the "elf fruit" that appeared in an ancient book mentioned by Mrs. Yun!


    It is said that this fruit is food for the elves...


    The elves only become handsome and immortal after eating these elves.


    Let alone the truth of this story, even if it is false, it doesn''t matter.


    Because Bai Xiaofei just needs this "inspiration"!


    After hearing this story, he had this imagination!


    Can he create food similar to the "elf fruit", and then let the humans on earth eat it?


    If it is possible, then the era of superman is really not far away!


    However, I am afraid that if you really want to create something like Elf Fruit, it is far from enough to rely on the background of the light world...


    On this day, just as Bai Xiaofei was building a granary in the Light Realm and starting the matter of the Elf Fruit.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared above the Dragon City.


    The next moment, a towering figure fell down.


    "This is the earth? Dragon City?"


    The figure is impressively Dragon Fight!


    I saw him slowly falling from the sky at this moment, his expression was slightly excited.


    However, when he saw the layout of the surrounding Dragon City, his face showed a lot of disdain.


    He is a giant in the hidden world, and the resources and territory he possesses are so vast that he naturally looks down on this mere city.


    Even if it was built by the Shenlong Group, he didn''t care.


    Not only Dragon City, even the entire earth, in his eyes, it is nothing but a place of "horns and horns", it is simply a pit-like existence, not worth mentioning!


    And this time he left the hidden world and landed on the earth, naturally because of his great strength, and Long Xingshui is temporarily unable to use him...


    He is only now "secreting from the busy", ready to come to this "Mao Keng" to do a little thing!


    What he has to do is naturally to find Bai Xiaofei to get revenge!


    "I don''t know if he is still on the earth, but it doesn''t matter. If he is there, kill him, if he isn''t... kill others!"


    Long Zhan''s face showed an expression of no fear, as if the whole earth had become his possession.


    As for a master of his level, he naturally has this kind of grasp in his chest.


    If he didn''t even have the means and confidence, how could he treat the earth as a pit?


    And his reliance is naturally that he has reached the strength of the "superior creator"!


    In the normal way, he wants to be promoted to this level, naturally it is impossible to be so short.


    But he didn''t break through in a normal way, but with the help of Long Xingshui, he refined the fragments of the law of the dragon in his body, and then he had the strength of the superior creator!


    He has now reached the top level in both his cultivation and combat power, and he has come to Earth without fear of anyone.


    But suddenly, he became a little nervous and excited.


    He really wanted to see what expression Bai Xiaofei would show when he saw him.


    Thinking of what happened in the hidden world that day, his eyes couldn''t help being dissatisfied with the infiltrating killing intent.


    "This time I will not only kill you, but also your whole family, killing the whole earth without a living, let you know how terrible it is to offend me!"


    Long Zhan groaned, but at this moment...


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A strong alarm sounded suddenly.


    It turned out that Dragon Battle accidentally triggered the alarm over Dragon City.


    I don''t know if he didn''t notice it because he was too absorbed, or he didn''t care at all because of his self-reliance.


    next moment!


    I saw many heavily armed dragon men appearing from all corners of the Dragon City, instantly surrounding the dragon war.


    At this time, Long Cheng, the acting person in charge of Longcheng, also appeared in front of Long Zhan.


    "who are you?"


    Long Zheng saw Long Zhan somewhat familiar, but he was not sure, and looked at Long Zhan with suspicion.


    The faces of other dragons looking at Long Zhan are also very strange, because as a dragon, they can naturally feel that the man in front of them is also a dragon.


    However, Long Zhan was murderous and his eyes were arrogant and disdainful, which made people unwilling to get close and had to maintain a high level of alert.


    "Huh! Who am I? I am Dragon Fighter!"


    Long Zhan raised his neck and looked at Long Zheng and the other dragon people condescendingly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Long Zhan not only despised the earth, but even subconsciously looked down on the dragon people who stayed on the earth.


    "What! Are you Dragon Fight?"


    Long Zheng finally remembered who Long Zhan was. As a dragon from the Dragon Nest, how could he not know the reputation of Long Zhan.


    But what if you are a dragon war?


    Lao Tzu is now a new man! Stop being a dragon!


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing that Long Zhan didn''t have the slightest defense, Long Zheng immediately made a bold move.


    The other dragon people had already seen Long Zhan unhappy, and they all attacked immediately.


    Suddenly!


    Countless attacks Guangbo hit Long Zhan without money.


    However, after the dust dissipated, I saw Long Zhan standing in the air still well, without any harm at all!


    But at this moment, his expression is already furious, it is simply furious!


    "You bunch of trash who dare to commit crimes! All are going to die!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t believe that he was attacked by a group of low-ranking dragon men. Although this matter was a bit weird, he had been dazzled by anger, and he didn''t want to ask anything at all. He wanted to quickly deal with it. All these wastes in front of them were killed.


    Boom!


    Then, he saw countless electric snakes flying out of his body, attacking Long Zheng and other dragon people.


    Long Zhan''s current cultivation base has reached the upper level of the creator, so the creatures in the small world and the small universe in his body already have the ability to fight, which is very terrifying.


    Each of these electric snakes almost possesses the strength of the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    There are now thousands of them, how can Long Zheng and others stop?


    Seeing Dragon City is about to fall!


    suddenly!


    A figure came out from the void.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei who used the power of heaven to teleport here after sensing the movement.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense with Dragon at all, and directly blasted out the power of the infinite world.


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    In an instant, these thousands of electric snakes, without the slightest resistance, were bombarded and killed one by one.


    As for Long Zheng waiting for the dragon people, Bai Xiaofei didn''t hurt any of them.


    With the strength of his soul at the moment, this precise strike can still be done easily.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your help."


    Long Zheng waited for the dragon to kneel down gratefully, his face full of joy after the disaster.


    Now they finally know that Bai Xiaofei turned out to be something they should follow!


    "Long Zhan, long time no see?"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded to Long Zheng and the others, he smiled and looked at Long Zhan without a smile.


    "It really is you! Bai Xiaofei!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared like thunder, but at the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He looked at Bai Xiaofei with some scrutiny, obviously exploring Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Is it me or who? You dare to come to my place to make trouble! Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Just..."


    "I will settle the old and new accounts together and ask you to pay with your life!"


    Bai Xiaofei said furiously.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant words, Long Zhan clutched his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Because he had already discovered Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    "But it''s just a mere mid-level creator, dare to be arrogant with me? Do you have the qualifications?" Long Zhan said with disdain.

 Chapter 885： ease

    "What the hell!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is this?"


    "My mother! Isn''t this open?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai almost yelled at him!


    Is this **** good?


    Mrs. Yun stared roundly, her face full of disbelief!


    Sui Xin is also messy!


    Hum!


    But at this moment!


    At the moment when the white pike training disappeared!


    Deja vu golden lightning!


    It appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    "Think face is too bad?"


    "Then let Golden Heavenly Tribulation come to support the scene again?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''ve seen this scene!"


    "However, this is the second time, and I hope it is also the last time!"


    "No more than three things! I hope you remember!"


    "And now, I will take care of your face!"


    "Reluctantly do it again!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "We meet again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then opened his arms and met thousands of golden arcs!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    Guangzai couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others relaxed.


    ...


    Deep in the universe, in an unknown space!


    A little girl with croissants, about seven or eight years old, grumbled, shouting as she ran:


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s so fun, it''s still this cursing little brother!"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere is in his hands!"


    "I remember correctly!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    I saw that in the hands of the little girl, there was also a "Hundred Celestial Sphere"!


    Bang!


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly hit an object and fell directly into a big butt!


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Who doesn''t have eyes so much!"


    The little girl stared angrily at the black object in front of her.


    There are two big long legs in black pants!


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a cold expression, looking at the little girl condescendingly.


    "No wonder the princess!"


    "You run too fast!"


    "The villain doesn''t check..."


    "That just hit you!"


    "Please forgive the princess!"


    The man seemed to be juggling, and immediately changed his expression to an extremely gentle look.


    Then, he must reach out and help the little girl up.


    "Go away!"


    The little girl seemed to hate men so much, she immediately waved her hands!


    Don''t let men touch it at all!


    The man''s face did not change, but there was a gloomy flash in his eyes!


    Just when the little girl was about to bypass the man and leave!


    The man''s voice sounded again!


    Also stretched out a hand.


    "your Highness!"


    "The villain''s celestial ball of ten thousand realms!"


    "Can you give it back to me?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the man''s face.


    "No!"


    "I know you want to bully the ladies inside!"


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    The little girl immediately pouted her lips and hugged the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere tightly in her arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, even with a man''s heart!


    When a child said so, his face was full of embarrassment!


    The little girl said again: "Moreover!"


    "There are only a hundred''interfaces'' in this little ball!"


    "It should be called''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''!"


    "How do you call it the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    The little girl looked disdainful and laughed at the man for talking big.


    The man''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face: "Your Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere can''one point one hundred''!"


    "You can also''Yuriichi''!"


    "Together, it is naturally ¡®ten thousand worlds¡¯!"


    "A single one, naturally there is only''Hundred Realms''!"


    "All right!"


    "His Royal Highness should have played enough too!"


    "Hurry up and return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    The man''s tone was slightly colder and harsher, but the little girl was not afraid at all.


    "No! No!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with a look of confidence.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "The princess knows something!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Ten thousand interfaces!"


    "But it is hundreds of times more fun than a hundred interfaces!"


    "Why don''t you return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    "Then I combined them into one, forming the ten thousand realms!"


    "Afterwards..."


    "The villain will hand the real''Ten Thousand World Celestial Spheres'' into your hands!"


    "Give you some fun!"


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    The man said that the sky was falling, and the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Good good!"


    The little girl clapped her hands in excitement!


    With a change of expression, the man immediately stretched out his hand to take the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere back.


    But the little girl shrank her hands:


    "Wait for you to bring the other ninety-nine hundred-world celestial **** over!"


    "I will return this to you!"


    "Then let you turn it into the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''!"


    "Give me a lot of fun!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hee your sister! ! !


    The man can''t wait to beat the little girl''s face into a little suckling pig''s head!


    He is almost mad!


    "This **** girl!"


    The man cursed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    In the end, one can only take the second place, saying:


    "In that case!"


    "That villain is worse than being respectful!"


    "The other ninety-nine Ten Thousand Realms...huh! The Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres will be retrieved as soon as possible!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "A few hundred celestial spheres are scattered everywhere in the universe!"


    "Disconnected with me!"


    "And the villain just seemed to hear..."


    "His Royal Highness found a celestial ball from the Hundred Realms?"


    "I don''t know where it is now?"


    The man actually started to inquire about the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    The little girl opened her mouth and tilted her head for a moment.


    Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at the man.


    The two stared at each other, wide-eyed.


    "Princess, speak up!"


    The man couldn''t help but urged.


    "Damn!"


    "I forgot!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The little girl suddenly ran away for some reason!


    "princess!!!"


    The man yelled behind him, but the little girl didn''t stop at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The man sullied his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then walked away.


    At this time!


    The little girl stopped, staring at the man''s back, and smiled with her tongue out: "Slightly!"


    "I won''t let you condense the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere again!"


    "Otherwise my little sisters!"


    "Aren''t they all yours!"


    "Humph!"


    Finished!


    The little girl laughed and ran away.


    The man walked fast, and after a while he entered a hall!


    "Which area did the princess play just now?"


    The man asked the guardian.


    "Return your lord!"


    "Just now the princess was playing in the''Ten Penalty Zone''!"


    "Even with the intention of descending... the White Tribulation!"


    The temple guard replied in some panic.


    The man looked surprised: "What!"


    "White Tribulation?"


    "Is she crazy? Fortunately, she hasn''t lowered it. Otherwise, what kind of coercion will God Punishment have, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Masters of this level of tribulation usually have a''master'' behind them!"


    "I hope the princess has not offended other big people!"


    "Otherwise, I will waste my words again!"


    Then, the man quickly walked to the "day penalty area."


    After the man came to the penalty area.


    I immediately saw a few of the "crossing the catastrophe" pictures!


    And one of them!


    Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei was fighting against the golden lightning.


    "Ok?"


    "This person''s body is so powerful?"


    "I seem to have seen him before?"


    A suspicious look appeared on the man''s face.


    However, my heart feels a little at ease.


    Because it seems that "Du Jie Ren" was not affected by the white lightning and died!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why is this person so familiar?"


    "Where did I meet him!"


    "Moreover, this person can survive the Golden Tribulation easily?"


    "Even in the face of other higher-level colors..."


    "It didn''t show an extremely flustered expression either!"


    "It was only when facing the White Tribulation that I finally panicked!"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The man said two words to himself, but most of his attention was actually focused on Bai Xiaofei.


    no way!


    After all, he had seen Bai Xiaofei once!


    "Humph!"


    "Fine!"


    "I will release a higher level of tribulation again!"


    "Look at his strength!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, take a big shot!


    I saw a "green spear"!


    It appeared in his hands out of thin air!


    "go with!"


    The man immediately threw the spear!


    Huh!


    moment!


    I saw the spear shooting fiercely at the scene where Bai Xiaofei was!


    I can imagine!


    If the catastrophe made by this "green spear" really came to the space where it was!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can get through, I''m afraid this man won''t stop...


    Just at this critical moment!


    suddenly!


    A very pleasant voice, but with a hint of anger, sounded behind the man.


    "Cold talk!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "Who told you to disturb the''Taiwan Punishment Platform'' privately?"


    then!


    I saw a beautiful woman with a cold face, like an iceberg goddess, coming over beautifully and tightly.


    Then, the woman shows her hand!


    I saw the green spear suddenly disappeared!


    "Why are you blocking me!"


    Lengyan looked angry and looked at the woman.


    "I''m saving you!"


    "If you let the mistress know what you want to do at this time!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Cold words look even more angry!


    Then he waved away angrily.


    After Leng Yan left, the woman moved to the "Taiwan Punishment Platform" and asked curiously: "Princess!"


    "The little brother you are talking about?"


    "Does it mean him?"


    The woman''s pale fingers pointed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the little girl with croissants just now, suddenly appeared behind the woman, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "So soft! So fragrant!"


    The little girl inhaled deeply, her face intoxicated.


    "princess!"


    "what are you talking about!"


    "Did you fail to learn from your''lady sisters''!"


    The woman blushed and sipped lightly.


    "No!"


    "Those young ladies are very good!"


    "Not bad at all!"


    The little girl was very cute.


    When the woman heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the little girl pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said, "The little brother I said is him!"


    "He also has Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres!"


    "Can you help me get the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball from his hand?"


    The woman nodded and said casually: "It''s a small matter!"


    "Let me see where he is first?"


    "Then send someone to fetch it."


    After speaking, the woman tapped her finger and instantly understood most of the earth.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a planetary ball? It''s a technological planet?"


    "The biggest sect on it is Christianity?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "It turned out to be the site of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle now!"


    The woman muttered in her mouth, her expression not very good.


    The little girl also looked surprised, and asked: "Wing Human Race?"


    "Are they the guys with wings?"


    "Is my brother and them in the same group?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He dared to enslave the Wing Humans on the land of the Wing Humans..."


    "It will never be allowed by the Wing Human Race!"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere will eventually fall into the hands of the Winged Race!"


    "Well, princess!"


    "The''Communication Meeting of Ten Thousand Races'' is about to be held!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Let''s make another deal with the Wing Human Race!"


    "Find a way to trade the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere into your hands!"


    "how is it?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The Ten Thousand Clan Exchange Meeting?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Take me to take me there!"


    The woman also laughed and said, "Of course I will take you there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "During this period, your Royal Highness must be obedient!"


    "Otherwise, if you get into trouble and annoy your mistress!"


    "I''m afraid you will be barred!"


    "That way, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately promised firmly: "I must be obedient!"


    "That''s good!"


    The woman touched the little girl''s hair tenderly.


    Then, the two walked off the penalty table and left the penalty area directly!


    Earth!


    Light world!


    Facing the golden arc released by the golden lightning, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, instead she was so proud!


    An arrogant step in confusion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The White Sky Thunder Tribulation Can''t Come!"


    "Who can bear me?"


    "Golden Tribulation!"


    "Not to be afraid at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled wildly, only in this way can his pain be relieved a lot.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    Guangzai and others are a lot easier!


    Because, it seems that the danger has been eliminated, and he is betting right this time!


    Now, all he needed to do was to symbolically protect Mrs. Yun and others, and then wait for Bai Xiaofei to survive the catastrophe.


    "Great! It seems that Lord Baidi''s danger has been removed..."


    "But it''s so weird, after the white heavens light up..."


    "Hidden back again?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this tribulation would be conscious..."


    "I am afraid I will doubt if there is any manipulator behind this catastrophe!"


    "And this manipulator even knows Lord Baidi!"


    Mrs. Yun patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Uh... but I think that this day of calamity is conscious, and Lord Baidi''s words just now seem to be as you guessed..."


    Sui Xin rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "how is this possible!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head quickly, looking unbelievable.


    at this time!


    Everyone found that Bai Xiaofei''s Heavenly Tribulation had finally come to an end!


    Crackling!


    With the subsequent electric spark flickering!


    The second golden lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei stepped on her feet again!


    Spend it easily!

 Chapter 886： coming

    "Haha, do I have the qualifications, don''t you know if you try?" Bai Xiaofei curled his mouth, his face extremely confident.


    This expression immediately angered Long Zhan.


    You know, his current strength is the dignified superior Creator!


    Except for the invincible pinnacle creator at the creation level and a more powerful master, he is a lawless existence who does whatever he wants!


    But unexpectedly, when he came to this little earth and showed his identity as the superior creator, Bai Xiaofei would dare not put him in his eyes!


    This makes Dragon Fight, who has always been proud and arrogant, simply unacceptable.


    Originally, he thought that his "returning from his studies" would surely blow Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs, scaring Bai Xiaofei to kneel and begging for mercy.


    However, his thoughts were completely opposite to reality. Long Zhan, who was almost depressed, almost vomited blood.


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are still as arrogant as before!"


    "I really can''t understand your face!"


    "immediately¡­¡­"


    "I will tear your mouth!"


    Boom!


    Under the turbulence of the dragon battle breath, the situation changed immediately, the dark clouds gathered, and the thunder roamed the sky, as if the end of the world was about to come.


    The entire sky became black and compact, and there was no light in an instant. Long Zheng and the others couldn''t help but breathe, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Ok?"


    "How dare you stir the wind and rain on my site?"


    "Do you think you are a dragon...you can do whatever you want?"


    "Sorry, you think too much!"


    "Give me... sunny!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was stern, and then he raised his hand casually.


    Huh!


    I saw that the dark clouds above the sky disappeared immediately, and the entire sky became clear. The big sun made people a little bit unable to open their eyes. It was a great time to bask in the sun!


    The change of weather at this moment also made everyone''s mood change from cloudy to sunny, and a warm smile appeared on their faces again.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he couldn''t help becoming more admired and respected.


    "you!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, continue to stir the wind and rain?" Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, making Long Zhan''s face even more gloomy.


    "Die me!"


    Long Zhan was unbearable, he was no longer just releasing his aura, but really wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei with real swords and guns.


    At the same time, hundreds of "Flood Dragons" flew out of his body and strangled towards Bai Xiaofei.


    These flood dragons are more powerful creatures than electric snakes, and their strength is hardly weaker than that of the lower-level creators. They are very fearful and powerful.


    Seeing this flood of dragon waste, Long Zheng and the others were all scared to pee.


    The electric snake just now made them powerless to fight, and they can only wait to die. The current flood dragon makes them desperate, and they dare not feel any resistance in their hearts.


    Fortunately, there is no need for them to fight now, otherwise, they might commit suicide depressed.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s all about vulture tricks!"


    "Look at my Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then took out the golden divine sword.


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, the light and sword shadows filled the sky, and it was extremely easy to chop all the hundreds of lower-level creator''s flood dragons into pieces!


    "impossible!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, his eyes were suddenly split.


    He is just a higher-level creator now, and the power of the world is still limited, so in a small world, it is his limit to cultivate hundreds of flood dragons.


    These lower-level creator-level flood dragons are all transformed by the power of his small world, and they are all his efforts.


    But now, they were all killed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, dead have no meaning or value!


    This almost made him distressed and almost died suddenly!


    "nothing is impossible!"


    "The current me is not what you can imagine!"


    "Even if you are the superior creator, in my eyes, it is no different from waste!"


    "Since you dare to come to the earth to be presumptuous..."


    "Be prepared to pay the price!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Long Zhan''s anger and shouted.


    "This is so handsome!"


    Long Zheng was waiting for countless dragon people, looking up at the sky, Bai Xiaofei who stood still like a **** of war.


    For a time, my mind was surging, and my heart surged.


    Compared to the imposing dragon battle when he first arrived, Bai Xiaofei at this moment, whether it was just the beginning or now, is calm as usual.


    This kind of demeanor and invincible strength, who can not worship it.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Long Zhan felt a little regretful.


    He shouldn''t have rushed over when he was just promoted to the higher-level creator, but because he waited until the cultivation base was in control.


    But it''s too late, he can only fight now!


    Fortunately... he still has cards!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you can push me to this point, you are indeed a bit capable!"


    "However, it only stops there!"


    "I originally reserved this trick to deal with Long Xingshui!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "I have to use your body in advance!"


    "You should be honored to die by my trick!"


    After Long Zhan finished speaking, his breath suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    All the energy in his body is all more restrained.


    Then, a terrible scene happened, and there were ten more creatures with figures almost exactly the same as Long Zhan slowly emerging from his body!


    The strength of these ten figures has reached the terrifying intermediate creator!


    This kind of horrified clone ability was so terrifying that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help showing a shocked look.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips. Although surprised, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Hehe, it''s not over yet!"


    Long Zhan snorted!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    An even stranger scene happened, and the ten figures unexpectedly overlapped again!


    However, this time they did not merge into the body of Dragon Fight, but formed a brand new "Dragon Fight"!


    More powerful dragon battle!


    The cultivation base is a bit like Long Xingshui at the beginning!


    Although it is not comparable to Long Xingshui, it is far beyond the superior creator, almost comparable to the pinnacle creator!


    "how is this possible?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at this scene.


    He was not because of fright, but because of greed!


    If this method can be mastered by oneself, it is really invincible.


    Can you create a clone that is more powerful than the body?


    I have to say that Dragon Fight''s hole cards are really rich and scary!


    "dead!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He wanted to fight Long Xingshui a long time ago in order to repay the insult of the day!


    But there has been no chance!


    Although I beat a clone of Long Xingshui last time, it was still not very enjoyable.


    Right now, let''s practice with this clone of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei once again drew out the golden divine sword, and a sword swung out.


    Seeing this, Long Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    He is angry!


    He didn''t expect that he had already taken out his most powerful killer move, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of it, even dared to take the initiative?


    It''s horrible!


    You know, his trick is used to deal with Long Xingshui!


    Even in the face of Long Xingshui, he has the grasp of a desperate blow, one can imagine how terrifying and powerful this move is.


    "Damn it''s you!"


    Long Zhan felt the great shame, and then hit his head.


    next moment!


    His clone fought against Bai Xiaofei fiercely, first exploded the infinite sword, and then fought with Bai Xiaofei head-on.


    The strength of the two is too terrifying to imagine, the sparks and powers after the collision are almost breaking the world.


    Long Zhan didn''t stay idle either. He regarded himself as an auxiliary attacker, intending to arouse Bai Xiaofei''s anger and distract Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei reveals a flaw, it is his peerless opportunity!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I have to say that the cultivation base of the clone is too terrifying, it puts infinite pressure on Bai Xiaofei, and even makes Bai Xiaofei tired of defense.


    "Bai Xiaofei! I''ll catch it now, there is still a chance!"


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and surrender to me..."


    "I will spare your life immediately!"


    Long Zhan was still spraying trash talking to the side, trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    "Haha!"


    "Dragon Fight, you think you are relying on a trash clone, plus you trash!"


    "What can I really do?"


    "I''m just getting acquainted with my own cultivation base now!"


    "I can see that you have just been promoted to a superior creator..."


    "Why didn''t I just break through?"


    "After getting familiar with my own power..."


    "Watch me blow your dog''s head with a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s sneer resounded throughout the audience, and Long Zhan''s expression was suddenly distorted.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Go to death for me!"


    Long Zhan finally stopped assisting from the side, but attacked Bai Xiaofei at the same time as the clone.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that what Bai Xiaofei said was true, and he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei was really familiar with power.


    Although, his current cultivation base surpasses Bai Xiaofei...


    The cultivation base of his clone is much more than that of Bai Xiaofei...


    The sum of the two is far more than Bai Xiaofei...


    However, he was the first to be afraid!


    Because he had faced Bai Xiaofei many times and knew that Bai Xiaofei was a man who could create miracles.


    He dared not keep his hands anymore, he was afraid that the ship would capsize in the gutter!


    He even wondered if the environment he was in now was a "gutter", or something... the hidden horror abyss that he had not seen through?


    "Dragon Fight! Your heart is upset!"


    "Waste is waste! Never use it!"


    "You don''t have a firm heart, you can never be a strong one!"


    "Now, I will tell you the definition of the strong!"


    "Let you know what a true guardian is!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei shouted!


    I saw his breath soaring wildly!


    If just now, Bai Xiaofei was just a person who had just entered the realm of the intermediate creator, then now, he is equivalent to an old fritters who have experienced this realm...


    Although his cultivation base hasn''t increased much, he has tempered his realm and cultivation base all at once.


    Of course, there are Bai Xiaofei''s own reasons for this...


    There is even more reason for the pressure of Dragon Fight!


    Without this kind of overwhelming pressure, it would be impossible for Bai Xiaofei to become familiar with this realm so quickly.


    "How is it possible! He... what he said turned out to be true?"


    Long Zhan panicked suddenly, but immediately, his face became vicious again.


    "How about being familiar with the realm?"


    "You are still far inferior to me!"


    "Your cultivation base is not as good as mine, your origin is not as good as mine, your race is not as good as mine, and everything about you is not as good as mine..."


    "You must lose!"


    "I have no reason to lose!"


    Long Zhan roared frantically, spurted blood in his eyes, and the avatar was boiling, and huge energy emerged in an instant, making the attack intensity of him and the avatar tripled.


    The entire Dragon City was far from being able to bear this energy, and collapsed instantly.


    Not only Dragon City, the whole earth may collapse instantly after Dragon City collapses!


    "Trash! Only scream!"


    "Your mind has been twisted, and barking can''t change your fate!"


    "Get me down!"


    "Although your clone is powerful, your xinxing is far from being able to control this clone. It is equivalent to a baby wielding a giant sword, without the slightest threat!"


    "It''s better to give this clone to me, let me use the true strength of this clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and a violent light suddenly released from his body.


    This light is too strong and too strong!


    Even the entire Dragon City is enveloped.


    Under the ray of light, the dragon city that was about to collapse unexpectedly began to heal.


    "impossible!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t accept this reality, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Nothing is Impossible!"


    "Actually, if you don''t use this clone, you still have the power to fight me, and I may not be your opponent!"


    "But it is precisely because of the existence of your clone that not only consumes a lot of your energy, but also turns your self-confidence into trust in the clone. Although it sounds no difference, your original confidence has dropped a lot. Become a clone as the leader, and you are the existence of the deputy!"


    "In this case, I really can''t ask for it!"


    "Even you should thank me. If it weren''t for me to defeat you this time, maybe your clone would rebel and swallow your body! In that case, you would definitely be worse than dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was deafening, and his words were like sharp knives, stabbing them into Long Zhan''s heart.


    "Did I release the clone...Is it really a failure?" Long Zhan''s heart was instantly confused, and the clone''s attack also temporarily stagnated.


    "good chance!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly roared.


    Then, I saw the entire Dragon City as if it had collapsed, rolling towards Long Zhan.


    At the same time, the ground under Long Zhan''s feet rose rapidly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zhan and the avatar, like the meatloaf in the meat sandwich, were pressed together by the "heaven and earth"!


    This "Heaven and Earth" is a barrier formed by Bai Xiaofei using the power of heaven and the entire Dragon City and the infinite surface!


    That''s right, although Bai Xiaofei has mastered the power of the Intermediate Creator, it is still not realistic to rely on this strength to defeat the Dragon Battle and the clone.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei adopted the "heart attack strategy" to make Long Zhan doubt himself!


    Only then can it succeed and trap the dragon war in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 887： shape

    After that, it was much simpler, as long as Bai Xiaofei slowly refines the dragon war, the dragon war will undoubtedly die.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei was no longer the will of the earth, or was killed by someone.


    Otherwise, Dragon Fight will never get out of trouble!


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are so mean!"


    "I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, the roar of Long Zhan came from the trapped huge cage.


    Hearing this chilling voice, including all the dragon people inside the dragon, their faces were pale and they could hardly stand.


    Their faces were even more terrified, for fear that Long Zhan would suddenly come out and slaughter all of them mercilessly.


    They can also see now that although Bai Xiaofei is very powerful, he can''t crush him in the face of Dragon Fight, he can only suppress it temporarily!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the emotions of these dragons.


    Then, he looked serious, and began to refine the dragon war!


    The first thing he wants to refine is the supernatural power of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei directly released the power of the infinite world, and the accompanying providence intruded into the cage, like a millstone, and began to "grind" against the dragon war!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You want to refine me? That is wishful thinking!"


    "You must always keep your strength full, otherwise I will find a chance..."


    "I will get out of trouble immediately!"


    "At that time I will devour all your lives!"


    The roar of Long Zhan came out.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. The threat of Long Zhan seemed reasonable, but it was actually whimsical.


    Now the entire providence is concentrated in the cage, coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s supreme cultivation base blessing, Long Zhan wants to break open, unless suddenly promoted to the master level, otherwise it is absolutely impossible!


    "Haha, I think you are the hardest!"


    Just a few minutes later, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up because he had already felt a trace of strength and was "grinded" down.


    Gurgle!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a gluttonous glutton, directly absorbing this energy and turning it into his own use!


    "No! You...you are a demon! Stop it!" Long Zhan howled like crazy.


    Although, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s refining energy is almost equivalent to one billionth of his total energy, which is insignificant...


    However, this represents the beginning, from 0 to 1, and it means that Bai Xiaofei can really refine him!


    Moreover, it is only a fraction of the energy, but after his energy gradually weakens, at that time, Bai Xiaofei''s refining speed and absorbed energy can only be described as horror!


    That was something Long Zhan couldn''t afford, which meant he was really going to die here!


    "Why is this!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t understand.


    In his opinion, he came to the surface world of the earth in a "big drive". This interface, which is very "barren" and "backward" compared to the hidden world, must be able to easily grasp the overall situation and dominate the world.


    But he never dreamed that it was because of the strange existence of Bai Xiaofei that turned the surface world into a more terrifying existence than the hidden world!


    At this moment, he really regretted it!


    He regretted coming to the watch world.


    He was even more willing to face Long Xingshui, and he didn''t want to face Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    "Right! Long Xingshui!"


    Long Zhan suddenly remembered something, and then he fell silent.


    He wants to use the supreme cultivation base to communicate with Long Xingshui to save him!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was always observing the state of the dragon battle, and when he saw this scene, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "Don''t let him contact Long Xingshui!"


    "Otherwise, even if Long Xingshui doesn''t come, just send a clone to come..."


    "I can''t bear it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei had decided, he immediately released his mental power and shot into the cage.


    He really wanted to have another "spiritual war" so that Long Zhan could not be distracted to contact Long Xingshui.


    "Hahahahaha! Idiot! You are really fooled, I just want you to come over, and after I swallow your will, you will become a zombie, just in time for me to become a second clone!"


    Long Zhan suddenly felt the incarnation of Bai Xiaofei''s will appear in the soul world, and suddenly laughed wildly in his mind.


    "Die to me!"


    In the next moment, Long Zhan wanted to use his powerful soul power to kill Bai Xiaofei''s will in his mind.


    "It''s you who are mentally handicapped! Look at me for refining the magic!"


    The image of will Bai Xiaofei transformed into was a young man in white clothes who was indistinguishable from him, his face remained unchanged.


    Faced with Long Zhan''s soul attack, the white-clothed youth just sneered coldly and uttered disdain.


    Then, I saw a third eye suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the young man in white!


    The moment this third eye appeared, he opened it directly.


    A ray of light that seemed to penetrate the universe and the universe shot out from it, directly dispersing the attack of Long Zhan, and fiercely concentrated on the core point of Long Zhan''s will.


    "Ah ah ah ah! What is this! How can your soul be so strong!" Long Zhan screamed in shock.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely precise, every word focused on the core of the dragon battle will!


    Same point!


    Click!


    Not long after, a crisp sound rang clearly in the soul world.


    This voice instantly cut off Long Zhan''s screams!


    His face has turned pale!


    Roar!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t stand it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    Not only his soul, but even his body turned into a body, becoming a dragon that is hundreds of millions of meters long!


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s use of the will of heaven, although his form was too large to imagine, he still couldn''t break through this cage.


    This cage is self-contained, and it changes with the shape of the dragon war. Even if the dragon war becomes a "cosmic dragon", it cannot escape at all.


    In the soul world, Bai Xiaofei''s attacks still did not stop.


    He will not give Long Zhan the slightest chance, otherwise, what awaits him is probably Long Zhan''s desperate counterattack...


    This kind of dying counterattack by the strong is very terrifying, and if it is careless, it will pay a painful price.


    Therefore, after Bai Xiaofei severely wounded Long Zhan''s soul will, he did not rush to annihilate Long Zhan''s soul.


    On the contrary, he slowed the attack speed and started a more rigorous consumption tactics, not to find the slightest flaw in the dragon battle.


    Gradually, Long Zhan''s screams became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    at the same time!


    The body of Long Zhan also stopped struggling in the cage and became a dead body.


    "Finally dead!"


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for fear that he would contact Long Xingshui..."


    "I really don''t like fighting souls."


    Bai Xiaofei looked complicated.


    Although the soul battle just now seems to be crushed by him, the real situation is very complicated, and a little carelessness will be forever.


    Therefore, it is not to the point where it is necessary to do so, soul fighting must be done with caution.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul returned to the body.


    Opening his eyes again, he saw Long Zheng and the others looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, this monster dragon has been killed by me!"


    "Now everyone listen to my instructions and rebuild Dragon City together!"


    "Long Zheng, you are now leading people..."


    Bai Xiaofei began to give orders to Long Zheng and others.


    Most of the buildings in Dragon City were destroyed and needed to be rebuilt.


    If this project is allowed to be done by ordinary people, it may not be completed for thousands of years.


    But let these powerful dragon people do it very quickly, and it can be successfully built almost in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the strong personal strength of the dragon people, it is also because they have higher technology and skills.


    However, this time their construction was not carried out independently, but a little bit at Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    Although Longren''s technology and skills are better than ordinary people, but in front of Bai Xiaofei, who is infinitely intelligent and knowledgeable, it is nothing at all.


    Therefore, if Bai Xiaofei came to preside over the construction, he would naturally build Dragon City even more powerful.


    Even Bai Xiaofei would use Long Zhan''s corpse to build a real "Dragon City"!


    "Now, let''s start!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished his hand in wisdom, he began to refine the corpse of Longzhan.


    Suddenly!


    A stream of extremely powerful energy was refined from Long Zhan''s corpse.


    The rules were extracted by Bai Xiaofei...


    The power of the world is also exuding...


    Of course, these various energies and laws were naturally first absorbed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Only what he doesn''t look up to will be transformed into the energy needed to build the Dragon City!


    In this process, Long Zheng and the other dragons also got great benefits.


    Each of them has a device for detecting combat effectiveness.


    I saw that they were bathed in this kind of energy atmosphere, and their combat effectiveness began to rise substantially.


    "My body also seems to be stained with dragon energy, which increases the possibility of more evolution?"


    Bai Xiaofei also noticed his own changes, and there were even traces of dragon scales on his arms that wanted to bulge.


    However, with a slight movement of his expression, these dragon scales completely disappeared.


    Phoo~hoo~hoo~


    Over time, more refining energy appeared!


    It was seen that within a radius of 100,000 miles, the airflow was abnormally violent, and countless energy clusters formed a spiral, forming a variety of feng shui blessed places, and autonomously absorbed the energy between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the walls formed by countless energy crystals appeared on the outermost periphery, giving it the prototype of a city.


    Within the city, a special force field has actually formed!


    This position allows the people in the depths to feel the strength far beyond the earth''s gravity.


    Living in it for a long time, bones and blood will become more compact and cohesive.


    Of course, the premise is that you can adapt here.


    In addition, the heavy, solemn, and great breath is also transmitted through the city, so that everyone in it seems to have an invincible posture.


    If a baby is born here, I am afraid that it will have the appearance of a king just after it is born, and the potential is endless from now on.


    This situation, I am afraid that no one will believe it, but it is really taking shape.


    It''s just the beginning now. With the increasing refining energy, Long Zhan''s body is getting smaller and smaller, but the scale of the city is getting bigger and bigger.


    A quick area is rebuilt, and then re-divided. There are very strong barriers between the areas, which do not interfere with each other and are very independent, and can be used for various research, training and life.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, many dragons suddenly screamed.


    Even some dragon people couldn''t help turning into their bodies, causing a lot of chaos in the reconstruction area.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked intently and saw that the bodies of these dragons were all swelling up, obviously because they had absorbed a lot of refining energy, but they couldn''t really absorb it, and they were about to explode and die.


    Even Bai Xiaofei felt that the aura of these dragon people had changed, and the shadow of dragon war appeared a bit!


    Of course, this does not mean that Long Zhan will resurrect through their bodies.


    Rather, these energies all come from Dragon Fight, which is more or less infected with the habits of Dragon Fight.


    However, if you are infected with this kind of energy for a long time, but you can''t keep your heart, maybe it will really become a second dragon battle.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a bigger scream appeared, and it came from Long Zheng.


    I saw that Long Zheng was about to collapse at this moment, he absorbed more energy and was closer to death.


    "Long Zheng!"


    "Keep your heart!"


    "This is your good fortune and your challenge!"


    "If the challenge is successful, your future achievements may not be weaker than Dragon Fight!"


    "If it fails..."


    "Then I am afraid I can only find a new spokesperson!"


    Bai Xiaofei is stimulating Long Zheng, wanting to let Long Zheng die and live.


    Although he can forcefully intervene to help Long Zheng tide over the difficulties.


    But this kind of passive help is like helping the silkworm pupa break the cocoon, and it may harm the silkworm pupa.


    Unless Long Zheng is really going to die, Bai Xiaofei decides to stand by.


    As for the other dragon people, Bai Xiaofei watched the changes quietly, and at the same time, he looked at whether there was anything that could be made.


    The newly built city will definitely be much larger than the previous Dragon City.


    Therefore, if only one dragon is in charge, I am afraid it will be too busy.


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed to be screaming, and Long Zheng''s screams suddenly stopped.


    The screams of several dragons were also much lower.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and at the same time signaled the other dragon people to continue their work.


    Finally, after a long period of time, all the dragon people, including Long Zheng, had overcome the difficulty.


    However, except for Long Zheng and the other two dragon men, everyone got through the trap with the help of Bai Xiaofei. Although they saved their lives and greatly improved their cultivation, they did not leave a deep impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Long Zheng really made Bai Xiaofei look at him with admiration.


    Long Zheng was also very excited at the moment, but while breathing, although he felt infinite divine power in his body, he couldn''t explode. This kind of powerless feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Master Baidi, thank you for looking after you just now, but the villain has something unclear..."

 Chapter 888： popular

    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with a puzzled look. He wanted to know why he obviously had the strength, but he didn''t seem to be able to show it.


    "It''s very simple. Although your current cultivation base is greatly improved, your physical strength is not enough, and your actual combat ability is far inferior to others!"


    "You dragons seem to be used to ease, and only those who fight in the hidden world like Long Zhan are more capable of fighting!"


    "Like you, especially if you are a''researcher'', your physical strength and combat effectiveness are naturally extremely different!"


    Bai Xiaofei whispered, he had already seen the hidden dangers of the Dragon Race.


    Although Long Ying, Long Zhan and other dragon geniuses are excellent in every aspect.


    However, ordinary dragons have too many ills, to some extent, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    When the other dragons heard this, their faces also showed ashamed expressions.


    They also admit that they don''t have the heart to be strong, and they have very little combat experience. Even when facing the dragon battle, let alone the desire to fight, it is very difficult even to keep standing.


    "Master Baidi, please train us so that we can truly master our own strength!"


    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with scorching eyes, and the eyes of other dragons almost melted Bai Xiaofei.


    "Naturally, you can use 100% of your power to build the city now, and use your energy and divine power as little as possible, unless you have to..."


    "After the city is built, I will train you specifically..."


    "Let you all become strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a confident expression on his face. He immediately became confused and convinced Long Zheng and others.


    At the same time, they were moved to Bai Xiaofei, and they almost regarded Bai Xiaofei as a second-born parent.


    Next, the enthusiasm of these dragon people is far more than just now.


    Most of these dragon people belong to the scientific research personnel of Dragon City. There are not many combatants. When some combatants fight, they use various high-tech weapons and armors instead of their own strength.


    Therefore, their actual combat ability is naturally not high.


    The physical fitness is also poor, they are equivalent to the pampered grandfather, although they are all dragons, and they are huge in their bodies, but when they really exert themselves to build a larger city, they finally realize the hardship of "moving bricks" .


    Bai Xiaofei watched the very interesting scene in front of him, and did not idle. His work was the most important thing, it was the refining of the corpse of Long Zhan all the time.


    "The energy and value contained in a superior creator is too great!"


    "And even..."


    "There is a more valuable clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but look at the "clone" gathered at the center of Long Zhan''s corpse, shrunk into a small dot.


    The value of this clone is far more than that of Long Zhan.


    However, this avatar Bai Xiaofei had no intention of refining, but was ready to turn it into his own use and become his own avatar.


    In this way, his strength will immediately exponentially increase exponentially, which is simply not good!


    When the time comes to travel the universe, if you encounter any dangerous places or huge dangers, this clone may be of great use, and it is even equivalent to an extra life.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole city suddenly shook out of thin air.


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and saw that the outermost city wall had already taken shape.


    "I see how hard the city wall is."


    Bai Xiaofei let out a stream of air casually.


    This air current resembled a flying sword, and immediately smashed a city wall to pieces, and a huge hole appeared.


    But immediately, the city wall changed into a flow of energy, which was refilled into the hole, so that the wall was repaired without the slightest gap.


    "A bit awesome!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and sprayed out a few more air currents, still at the same point.


    At this time, the city wall was finally "killed" completely, and it could no longer be turned into a flow of air and reunited on the wall.


    However, this situation is already very impressive, and the defense is extremely terrifying.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied. At this level, even a god-level master could not break through.


    When Bai Xiaofei finished the experiment, the dragon guy immediately ran to move the bricks and completely repaired the gap.


    Although the city became more complete, Bai Xiaofei''s face became more exciting, and the whole person''s face was full of surprises.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "This city is billions of times stronger than the previous North, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen!"


    "At that time, if this city is announced, I am afraid everyone will be scalped and want to enter!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and began to imagine the situation in his mind.


    "Not to mention, these dragon people are really good at moving bricks."


    In Bai Xiaofei''s sight, with the hard work of countless dragons and the support of countless energies, it was like magic, and various miracles appeared little by little.


    There were even places where there was nothing, but after blinking an eye, a palace appeared inexplicably, which was simply too exaggerated.


    Many buildings miraculously appeared in various areas and corners of the city.


    These buildings also have various styles and facilities, including restaurants, hotels, laboratories, playgrounds...


    Bai Xiaofei immediately flew high into the sky, and found that all the buildings had faintly formed various patterns.


    Obviously it is a variety of advanced Feng Shui patterns.


    This feng shui pattern is not only used by humans, but also by dragons.


    Almost all of these dragon men are masters of architecture, and they gather to build the city at the same time. Coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s overall planning, one can imagine what a spectacle this city will become when it is completed.


    Moreover, there are not only above-ground buildings in this city, but also underground buildings.


    That is, under the surface of the city, there is an underground city of the same scale underground.


    In addition to the underground city, there are also many areas above the sky, and then through various anti-gravity devices and various energies, a small piece of "tower in the sky" is also created!


    This place was deliberately asked by Bai Xiaofei to build it, as his own "hermitage".


    As an "identity person", you should naturally put on a handful to show the difference in your identity!


    Ahem...


    Therefore, from all angles of view, the entire city does not actually look like a "flat city", but more like a "spherical city" that includes the air, the ground and the underground.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that as the city becomes more and more perfect, Bai Xiaofei faintly feels that the whole city seems to have life and is breathing.


    And the pavilion in the sky is its brain, the ground city is his heart, and the underground city is his body...


    Between the breath and the breath of this "city monster", the infinite energy of heaven and earth and more refined energy are absorbed by it more quickly.


    It is like a creature that can grow on its own, evolving and becoming stronger all the time.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei surprised and delighted, with a gratified smile on his face.


    Next, more amazing changes occurred.


    Mountains and rivers everywhere are also formed in the gaps between regions, embellishing the entire city more vibrantly, with a unique sense of harmony between man and nature.


    "Wonderful!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh, he couldn''t describe it in words, this was simply a miracle among miracles.


    In his eyes, every inch of grass, every piece of soil, and even every piece of air in the city has its own division of labor, and it fits seamlessly.


    They are all perfectly integrated in accordance with their "duties", forming such a flawless environment together.


    They are not like dead objects, but like living cells, forming a huge urban monster together.


    No, it should not be called a monster, but a "holy beast"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to imagine that now this city has only a trace of life, if it really becomes a creature with intelligence, I don''t know how powerful it will be!


    I''m afraid it will be no weaker than Long Zhan''s clone, right?


    After the city on the ground was completely built, Bai Xiaofei immediately came to the underground city.


    The construction of the underground city is also inevitable, almost taking shape.


    Relative to the ground, there are very few areas for scientific research, residence, and play, and most of them are places for cultivation.


    The place of cultivation is not a house, but a lake of energy everywhere, and a variety of caves and blessed places.


    Each energy lake is very large, and can hold hundreds of people to practice at the same time.


    Deep into the energy, Bai Xiaofei felt the energy flow into the body along the meridians.


    Of course, these energies are nothing to him, but for others, they are the best resources.


    Because it is underground, the feng shui pattern here is different from that on the ground.


    Various energy lakes and caves are criss-crossed together, as if crocheted into a large energy web, very magnificent.


    "Huh? This is a wonderful place!"


    "This hole of heaven and blessed land can form an energy vortex, quickly killing the energy on the energy network!"


    "Not only that, among the energy vortex, there are faintly other cosmic energies being drawn out of the void."


    "If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, but you need a certain amount of cultivation support."


    Bai Xiaofei came to a blessed land at random and began to observe.


    Compared to energy lakes, outside of this kind of cultivation site where you can ignore the cultivation base, entering the cave heaven generally requires a certain amount of cultivation base support.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will explode and die.


    It can be said that the energy lake is suitable for a large number of low-level cultivators to practice together, and the heavenly blessed land is more suitable for high-level cultivators.


    "Oh? This is?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei noticed another difference.


    That is, under some huge energy lakes, there are other mysteries hidden, there is no heaven!


    It is deep at the bottom of the lake, and there are mountains!


    It turns out that this energy tiger pounce is also divided into three, six or nine levels, and even each lake has different energy intensity.


    The energy that exists at the bottom of the lake is even higher, to some extent even stronger than some caves and blessings. It is a purer energy and is very suitable for those with vigorous cultivation.


    Even if you dive to the bottom of the lake and sit on a specific mountain to practice, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The mountains are spiraling, like a volcanic crater!


    At the bottom of the lake, which is the deepest part of the "volcano", the energy there is richer and golden yellow, and the degree of richness can be imagined.


    Bai Xiaofei came up with a whim, and cut off a piece of "volcanic rock" at random, and found that the energy contained in it was far more than anything like the best spirit stone. It was really terrible and out of place.


    When Bai Xiaofei cut a piece of volcanic rock, it seemed to touch some existence in the volcano!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a strange black snake flying out of it and attacking Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled and opened his eyes violently. He didn''t expect that there would be "creatures" here?


    How is this going!


    But immediately, he figured out the reason. This was not a creature at all, but a "spiritual thing" produced because the energy here was too strong.


    "So powerful!"


    "The strength of this black snake is almost equivalent to a lower god!"


    "If someone with a low level of cultivation does not know Taishan and wants to come to practice, I am afraid they will be swallowed by this black snake!"


    "And if no one finds the abnormality here, and the black snake keeps swallowing it..."


    "I''m afraid this black snake will eventually devour human brains, giving birth to spiritual wisdom and harming one party!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei slapped the black snake to death.


    Wow!


    I saw that the black snake''s body was full of golden energy. After death, it melted directly into the lake.


    It looks like the hidden danger has been eliminated, but Bai Xiaofei knew that this kind of existence resembling a black snake might be countless in the underground world.


    Moreover, even if they are removed, they can be reshaped quickly.


    "It seems that when people cultivate in the underground world in the future, they should be careful to remind them to let them know that cultivating here is a real experience!"


    "Instead of easily gaining energy and cultivation..."


    "A little carelessness, you will die!"


    "I hope they will be enlightened!"


    "This is the only way to become a strong man!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and didn''t have the idea of ??completely eradicating this "hidden danger".


    After continuing to stroll around, Bai Xiaofei found that there were not only a lot of similar "spiritual things", but also more herbs that were born out of energy.


    Every grass is a priceless treasure.


    This herbal medicine has very good effects whether it is swallowed directly or refined into a pill.


    Can help the cultivation base grow faster.


    However, most of these precious herbs are guarded by spiritual things.


    These spiritual things are waiting for the herbs to mature, and then swallowed and absorbed.


    If someone wants to be lucky to find herbs, if they are not good enough, they want to pick...


    I am afraid it is a misfortune not a blessing!


    "It seems that this underground city is a real treasure for those who are not weak in strength..."


    "But for those who are not so capable..."


    "I''m afraid those cultivation sites in the ground city are more suitable for them!"

 Chapter 889： coming

    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the underground city was finally completed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face just showed joy, but sudden changes occurred!


    I saw that the whole city suddenly shook, and the next infinite void cracks appeared from the edge of the city, as if to swallow the whole city.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately rose into the sky and flew over the ground city.


    At first, he thought it was a powerful enemy coming, but he controlled the providence and did not notice any enemy at all.


    Unless it is a sneak attack by a master-level master, he will definitely find out!


    But the current situation is not like a master-level master appearing at all, and the master-level master directly attacked him. How could it be possible to rob the city like this?


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, something abnormal has happened inside the city!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes subconsciously looked at the "Castle in the Sky" that was still under construction, that is, the "City in the Sky" standing above the sky!


    Long Zheng is mainly responsible for the construction there, but now he has all the voices.


    The city in the sky was silent, and it looked like a fierce beast was hidden from the outside.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The suction power coming from the void is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that the entire city will soon be swallowed by the void.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei finally wakes up!


    It''s not that the emptiness wants to swallow the city, but...


    The city wants to escape by itself!


    "Could it be that Lingzhi was born?"


    All this seems to be slow, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it is only a flash of lightning.


    It was almost just a crack in the void, and he had broken into the Sky City.


    As mentioned earlier, the whole city is divided into three parts.


    The surface city is equivalent to the "heart" and the underground city is equivalent to the "body".


    And when Bai Xiaofei really came to this "brain" in the sky city, he immediately found out!


    Sure enough, Long Zheng and others were all trapped by a huge energy group, like a bug trapped in amber, unable to move at all.


    Their bodies and minds also seemed to be frozen forever, with their expressions as usual, without the slightest pain or panic.


    Obviously, they were suddenly and inexplicably attacked while working.


    Tick!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared, a huge liquid energy suddenly dripped from the top of his head, directly on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was also wrapped in this unimaginable energy and became a new "amber"!


    "Hey..."


    In the void, when a chuckle sounded.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei in Amber, he blinked.


    "how is this possible!"


    Surprised screams came from the void.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, just took a breath, and sucked all the pure solid energy above his body into his mouth.


    "Hiccup~"


    This energy is too pure, although the amount is not large, it makes Bai Xiaofei a little greasy, and even can''t help but belch.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    Next, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop his movements, but absorbed the energy from the bodies of Long Zheng and others, and relieved their plight.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with us?"


    They all looked obsessed and looked at each other.


    Bai Xiaofei did not explain to them, but told them all to withdraw from the Sky City.


    After they all left, Bai Xiaofei said to the air in front of him: "Come out, I don''t want to do it."


    "I bother!"


    The sound of cursing came from the void, causing Bai Xiaofei to frown and he was intent on killing!


    then!


    The whole city suddenly shook.


    Including surface cities, as well as underground cities have all changed!


    All the energies, including the spirit creatures in the dungeon, seemed to be caught in irritability, and began to attack and destroy like crazy!


    Below, Long Zheng saw this scene and was immediately shocked.


    However, he faintly knew that something might have happened, so he immediately commanded the dragon people to suppress them.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    This city is his painstaking effort, so seeing the birth of the "city will" did not hurt the killer.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to **** not only when he was born.


    Now I even want to break the jar!


    It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    The other party seemed to want to plunge the city into chaos, and then led Bai Xiaofei away.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would not care about it at all, but had a strong killing intent on it.


    This made it scream with fright at once, and then there was no sound.


    "Where to escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly punched somewhere in the void, and immediately blasted out a dragon-shaped creature that looked a little illusory.


    This thing is surprisingly the "city will" that was born!


    "Well, the strength is equivalent to the superior creator?" Bai Xiaofei glanced at the other party, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Go away!"


    "You built this city, and you are kind to my birth. I just let you go and don''t want to hurt your life!"


    "If you continue to persecute, then I can only be ruthless!"


    It threatened Bai Xiaofei''s cold face, his face full of killing intent.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly twitched when he heard the words.


    It might be able to deceive others, but it definitely cannot deceive Bai Xiaofei.


    What it said was obviously a lie. It was obviously afraid that after Bai Xiaofei inspected the city on the ground and the underground city, he came to the city of the sky and found its existence, so he started first!


    As for its strength, although it is the superior creator, its combat power may not be as terrifying as the superior creator.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of it at all!


    "Dare to threaten your father? You **** kneel down for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of hideousness, and then he rushed forward and fought with it.


    At the time when Bai Xiaofei was fighting the will of the city, the situation of Long Zheng and others was not easy.


    Because the city''s strength is there after all, even if Bai Xiaofei solves it, it will take time.


    During this time, they can only rely on Long Zheng themselves.


    Facing the endless violent spirits.


    Long Zheng and the others can only form a battle formation, with a small scale!


    Although they are all scientific research members of the Dragon Clan, although their combat effectiveness is insufficient, they are quite accomplished in battle formations.


    The battle formation is the high-level form of the combined attack, and it can also be called the formation.


    The formations formed by ordinary soldiers have very powerful power. For example, battle formations formed by dozens of individuals can defeat hundreds or even thousands of enemies.


    If it is an elite fighter, a hundred-man battle formation, to some extent, even crushes an army of ten thousand people.


    Of course this is in the extreme case.


    The battle formation formed by Long Zheng and others is naturally more powerful.


    Therefore, although their number is far less than those violent spirit creatures, they can barely be supported.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a "horned dragon"-shaped spiritual creature burst out from the group of spiritual creatures.


    This horned dragon''s eyes burst with light, and it turned out to be extremely intelligent.


    I saw that it was still uttering words, and reprimanded Long Zheng and the others: "Hurry up and catch it, and then surrender to me, this is our territory!"


    Hearing this, all the dragon people were forced to become messy.


    Damn it, this **** creature is too arrogant, it clearly looks like a "brother dragon", so arrogant!


    Even said that this is its site?


    Simply shameless!


    "Fuck your sister''s shit!"


    "This is the territory of our Shenlong Group. It is now under the control of Lord Baidi!"


    "What kind of thing are you, just a little monster with wit..."


    "Dare to speak up?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s you who should surrender, otherwise you won''t have good fruit!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t bear it, and shouted fiercely at the horned dragon.


    When the other dragons heard the words, they naturally shouted, and then helped Long Zheng to swear at the horned dragon.


    Although this horned dragon possesses not low intelligence, it is extremely bad at things like "swearing".


    Almost for a moment, the scolded dog had a **** head, and his huge body trembled crazily because of anger, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    "How dare you scold me! You wait for me!"


    I saw the tears of grievance gleaming in the eyes of the horned dragon, and then he was called to go.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he blinked, even more bewildered.


    What''s the situation?


    Could it be that this horned dragon is just a junior?


    Just when Long Zheng waited suspiciously.


    Roar!


    A loud roar came from the back of the spirit creature.


    Then, I saw the horned dragon attacking with a giant dragon that couldn''t see how huge the specific body was, and could easily cover the sky anyway.


    "I am the Dragon Emperor!"


    "You dare to insult my child..."


    "How do you want to die!!!"


    The dragon emperor''s spirit creature, who is unaware of the length of thousands of miles, snarled frantically at Long Zheng.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could such a terrifying spirit be born?"


    "Why is this!"


    "Long Zheng, what should I do now?"


    After seeing the Dragon King, all the dragon people panicked and looked at Long Zheng nervously and asked.


    Originally, if there was a guy who claimed to be the "Dragon King", their first reaction would definitely be scornful.


    But now, when they saw the behemoth in front of them, they did not dare to look down upon it.


    Even their battlefields were in chaos because they were too scared.


    No way, such a powerful and terrifying existence is definitely not something they can handle.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei appeared immediately, they would probably be at stake.


    "Hold on for a while!"


    "Have you forgotten the things that Lord Baidi handed over to you just now?"


    "Forget it so soon!"


    Long Zheng bite the bullet and whispered.


    Of course he knows that it is difficult to top now, but he must top if he can''t stand it!


    Now Bai Xiaofei is fighting against the will of the city in the sky city, and has no energy to distract.


    I am afraid that the emergence of this dragon emperor was mostly driven by the will of the city.


    "Yes!!!"


    The faces of many dragons showed **** evil spirits, and they all remembered Bai Xiaofei''s teaching just now.


    If you want to have a strong heart, the first element is not afraid to fight.


    Only when the heart is strong can the combat effectiveness be strong!


    "Kill!"


    With these, the battle formation formed by the dragon people became more stable, and everyone was fierce, and even repelled the countless spiritual creatures.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor was furious, lifted the giant claws that covered the sky, and was about to crush Long Zheng and others to death.


    "help me!!!"


    But at this moment, a terrifying scream came from the Sky City.


    Surprisingly from the will of the city!


    Hearing this, the dragon king turned into a middle-aged and majestic man in an instant, and then disappeared in place with a flash, rushing into the city of the sky.


    In order to understand the will to save the city, he has no time to worry about Long Zheng and others.


    "Chance! Give me a shot!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered everyone to step up their attack.


    Now, without the Dragon Emperor, only under the command of the horned dragon, the group of spirit creatures gradually began to collapse.


    the other side.


    Bai Xiaofei used the divine sword to kill the Quartet, only to see that the phantom of the city''s will had almost collapsed.


    And just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a fatal blow to it.


    The Dragon King appeared!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the palm of the dragon king is facing the tip of the sword!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a huge force from above the sword body, which was even more powerful than the city will possess.


    "You stay aside first, I will meet him!"


    The Dragon Sovereign uttered a roar to the city will, then shot out, slapped Bai Xiaofei with a palm.


    Its palm power is like a cosmic explosion, continuous and overwhelming, and Bai Xiaofei''s whole body is enveloped.


    Moreover, the strength of this palm is so great that it contains infinite destruction energy, which is simply unimaginable!


    "It turned out to be the strength of the superior creator, even stronger than the city will!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils contracted, and he didn''t expect to build a city. Unconsciously, so many demons and ghosts were created!


    It seems that my own city is too perfect, so it has suffered a situation similar to "catastrophe"!


    "roll!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and the golden divine sword infinite light slashed out frantically, and violently collided with the palm of the dragon king.


    Rumble!


    The Qi Jin turbulent flow containing powerful energy rushed into the sky city one after another.


    This kind of escaping power can easily crush the sky and the enemy!


    However, it was impossible to smash a single trace of the sky city!


    I have to say that this city is too strong.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the will of the city, who had been given a chance to breathe, also flew to help.


    But it comes fast and goes faster!


    Directly hit by Bai Xiaofei, he flew backwards, half of his body collapsed!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s attention was not only focused on the Dragon King, but on the Dragon King and City Will.


    Therefore, at the moment when the city will react, he will directly attack and break down the long-wounded city will!


    "Sure enough, it is Baidi, but I underestimated you."


    The city''s will and aura said weakly, and the Dragon Emperor attacked Bai Xiaofei more frantically, but he could only tie with Bai Xiaofei, and he even had few disadvantages!


    There is no way, Bai Xiaofei''s body is too strong, it can hardly be hurt by people of their level.


    "The third child! When do you want to hide, don''t hurry up and help!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor, who could not attack Bai Xiaofei for a long time, roared angrily.

 Chapter 890： Variety

    "Huh? What?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, something flashed into my mind...


    That is, the will of the city is born of the city in the sky!


    The Dragon Emperor was born in an underground city!


    Then...


    Does it mean that something will be born in the ground city?


    "Ho **** ho **** ho!"


    "What qualifications do you have to call me "the third child"?"


    "Just because you gave birth to spiritual wisdom earlier than me?"


    "Don''t be funny!"


    "You two are my little brothers, and I''m the real big brother!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "My strength is the strongest!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Long Zheng was waiting for the surface city where the dragon people and all the spiritual creatures were located to come alive.


    Long Zheng and others swayed and fell.


    Then, I saw the entire urbanization turned into a huge giant who "stands up and down"!


    "So strong!"


    Long Zheng and the others were shocked, and even the horned dragon and many other spiritual creatures were so frightened that they forgot to fight.


    Ouch!


    The giant rose up, full of energy, full of shocking oppression.


    As the "heart" of the entire city, it is indeed stronger than the "brain" city will and the "body" dragon king!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei faced three superior creators to join forces!


    This form really made Bai Xiaofei never expected.


    If he can think of this situation, he probably won''t build the city so quickly.


    But this is the end of the matter, it is useless to say more!


    "It doesn''t matter if there are three superior creators! Give me a punch!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to attack and blasted the giant with all his strength, without any hesitation or fear.


    This indomitable momentum is really that people stop killing people, and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas!


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    There was a louder and more shocking sound wave from the giants!


    Then the same punch blasted out, and the ferocious dragon Qi Jin appeared crazily with his fist!


    next moment!


    This unimaginable fist crushed towards Bai Xiaofei, and a crackling sound came from the void.


    Boom!


    Finally, the fists of the two collided head-on!


    However, the crushing situation as originally imagined did not appear.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s fist was small and pitiful compared to the giant''s fist.


    But it is so indestructible and unstoppable!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    After the fist collided, although the giant didn''t suffer any damage, he took three steps back!


    Suddenly, the whole land shook and the mountains shook like an earthquake.


    "impossible!"


    The giant looked at his fist, unable to accept the fact before him!


    "Hehe, I thought you were really the strongest... Turned out to be just being stupid!"


    "To deal with you..."


    "Little master can knock you down with a few punches!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist hurts, but he didn''t show it at all on his face, and then he continued to attack.


    I saw him flying past, his two fists were like tornadoes, actually crushing the giant.


    Because of the sway of the giant''s mind, it fell into a disadvantage, and for a while, he could only be passively beaten.


    Not only that, on the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s golden divine sword was also attacking the Dragon Emperor and the city will.


    With one person and one sword, Bai Xiaofei really blocked the attack of the giant, the city will and the dragon king!


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Of course, it hurts the pride of the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king even more!


    "Damn it!"


    The giant roared frantically, his strength was indeed the strongest, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, an unkillable "mosquito", he was unable to do so and could only be passively beaten.


    If someone else hits him, he is not afraid, but Bai Xiaofei''s fist is too hard and invincible. If it goes on for a long time, I am afraid it will really kill him!


    The other Dragon Kings and the city''s will are of course better, but they won''t be able to get rid of the golden sword for a while.


    This situation happened because Bai Xiaofei took the lead in beating the city will to death.


    Therefore, in order to protect the city''s will from being wiped out by the Divine Sword, the Dragon Emperor was restrained and unable to play.


    In this way, a stalemate was formed!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s strong and extraordinary performance under heavy pressure is also one of the most critical reasons.


    No way, he doesn''t work hard, his hard-built city that represents his future dream will be destroyed!


    Therefore, even if the current situation probably won''t hurt his life, he will do his best.


    He wants these three guys to know that Lao Tzu can create you and destroy you!


    Lao Tzu is your father!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei''s offensive became more and more violent.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The giant sandbag was gradually overwhelming.


    Although its body can still persist, its will has to be consumed and its self-confidence is gone!


    These three guys, although they all possess almost invincible strength, but because of the newly born wisdom, their behavior is very immature, and they have a too proud temperament!


    So from the very beginning, they didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, and that was a big loss.


    Bai Xiaofei, who was very experienced in combat, was devastated by this "old fritters".


    If they had a little bit more patience in addition to their wisdom, I''m afraid they would really be able to reach Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, it is only possible.


    After all, after they grow up, Bai Xiaofei''s strength will probably be even more advanced.


    It''s not that they are a dead end no matter how they choose...


    Rather, if they have the wisdom and patience and wait a little while, I am afraid they can know what kind of person Bai Xiaofei is. Therefore, the two sides do not have to confront each other at all, but become a body of common interests, and then win-win!


    Unfortunately, they didn''t respect Bai Xiaofei from the beginning.


    Then, it is natural to pay the price for contempt!


    "Damn! Blame you! Why did you run away as soon as you were born? Now we are all caught in the quagmire, unable to extricate ourselves!"


    The Dragon Sovereign couldn''t exert his strength, instead he wanted to protect the city''s will all the time, and he was dissatisfied.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but yelled at the city will.


    "Humph!"


    "what do you know?"


    "Have you never heard a word?"


    "Life is precious, love is higher!"


    "If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!"


    "I am for everyone''s freedom. Do you want to be a slave to humans?"


    "Being Baidi''s dog?"


    City Will sarcastically said, making the Dragon Emperor''s expression suffocated.


    "This the **** is your born wisdom? It''s obviously mentally retarded!"


    "Now what do you say?"


    "Ok?"


    But immediately, the Dragon Emperor cursed in anger.


    .


    "How to do?"


    "For today''s plan, there is only a quick battle and a quick decision, otherwise it will change later!"


    "Therefore, the three of us must immediately merge into one and achieve a complete form!"


    "Only in this way can the Bai Di be completely killed!"


    "In this way, we will not only win a complete victory, but we can also use the entire city as a trophy, why not do it!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "This city originally belonged to us!"


    The bright light in the eyes of the city''s will flashed, and he said such words quickly.


    "good idea!"


    Rumble!


    The giant was almost unable to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s unilateral brutality, so after hearing the idea of ??the city''s will, he immediately shouted in favor!


    "No! I object!"


    "You are the most intelligent of the three of us..."


    "If we truly merge, I''m afraid you will be the only one who will get the greatest benefits in the end!"


    "The will of the two of us will probably be swallowed by you!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The Dragon Sovereign shook his head immediately, and he didn''t even want to protect the city''s will.


    "test!"


    "When is this, are you still worrying about this?"


    "If I die, will you two idiots still live?"


    "Don''t hesitate..."


    "Otherwise we will all have to die!!!"


    The city''s will began to attack the heart, and the words spoken were even more persecuted, leaving the Dragon Emperor no room for thinking.


    Moreover, the current situation is too urgent, and he doesn''t even have time to think.


    "I''m coming too! Let''s merge quickly and blow up Baidi!"


    While roaring, the giant rushed towards this side.


    Even in order to achieve his goal, he ignored Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying attack, and let Bai Xiaofei''s divine fist bombard his huge body.


    In an instant, countless holes appeared on the giant''s back, and the scene was terrifying.


    But even so, the giant was only slightly injured, far away from death.


    "I''m here too!"


    Just when the Dragon Emperor hesitated, the city''s will directly rushed out of the sky city, wanting to merge with the giant.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Excalibur had long been ready to go, and cut directly at the city will.


    If this sword is cut down, the will of the city will probably collapse immediately!


    "Ugh!"


    At this very moment, I saw the Dragon Emperor sigh, and then blocked the Divine Sword.


    "I will believe you once!"


    "remember!"


    "After killing Baidi, the three of us will be separated again, each occupying the original sky, ground and underground territory!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make a lot of fun!"


    The Dragon Sovereign warned the city will not worry.


    "I see! Come over now!"


    The city yelled impatiently.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    I saw the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king, three different creatures of different sizes, but all with very powerful and terrifying power, merged together!


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    The three of them completely merged into a huge sphere.


    Then gradually, this huge sphere unexpectedly reunited into a human shape.


    This time, the human appearance is similar to the will of the city.


    The huge body is no different from a giant.


    However, his breath is more like a violent dragon king.


    This is the new Trinity, the complete form of these three guys!


    I have to say that this brand new image looks even more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on top of his head.


    What''s even more incredible is that the void around this person''s body is boiling violently, and the name is trembling inexplicably.


    Obviously, his current strength is too strong, so powerful that even the void and matter are scared.


    His eyes were full of killing and violence, and the scalp of the person who looked at was numb, and he did not dare to look at him at all, as if he were a demon from hell!


    "Hahahaha! Baidi children!"


    "Unexpectedly, my three clones can''t help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "Although you are powerful, you should never do it, you just forced me to this point!"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now, you are bound to die!"


    "But it''s an honor for you to die in my hands!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I now have a brand new name..."


    "The dragon is in the sky!"


    The dragon uttered words in the sky, and the sound was shaking. Everyone who listened to the eardrum was painful, as if about to explode.


    "Dragon...Dragon is in the sky? What a domineering name, this is the complete form of the Trinity? Is it the incarnation of the entire city? It''s terrifying, right?"


    "Domineering ass! I think he is a boy who doesn''t know the so-called hairy head. Regardless of his complete form or ultimate form, he will definitely be beaten all over the floor by Lord Baidi immediately!


    "Not necessarily! Long Zaitian''s aura is too strong now, it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than just now, how can he do this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Fuck! I feel like I''m really excited now, I don''t know who will die in the heavens between Lord Baidi and the dragon! Of course, I hope Lord Baidi wins!"


    All the dragon people were excited.


    The situation that was supposed to be stable has changed again, which is really unpredictable.


    However, their first thought was not to worry, but to feel that they were lucky to see such a wonderful battle!


    Even the hordes of spirit creatures led by the horned dragon were still standing still.


    Because, they all know, the battle now has no meaning.


    These little pawns, no matter how many dragons they kill, can''t determine the battle.


    Only after those "fairies fight" in the sky are over, and when Bai Xiaofei and Long are in a talented match, this battle can be regarded as the real final word!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei in a violent manner.


    His current strength has actually been infinitely close to Long Xingshui, reaching the realm of the pinnacle creator, terrifying beyond imagination!


    "No way, it seems I can only use this trick!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, and then he even threw out the clone of Long Zhan!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside the clone like a ghost, and then his body merged with the clone instantly.


    However, because he didn''t refine the clone at all, his body and clone were very repellent. This situation made Bai Xiaofei very painful.


    But he had no choice. If he wanted to defeat Long Zaitian, he could only use the power of the clone.


    "moron!"


    "Although that clone has powerful power, if you want to use it, it may take thousands of years to slowly refine!"


    "Now you actually want to force him to''work your life'' for you like this, and even become your strength..."


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Zaitian suddenly laughed, and then the offensive became even more fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then his hands were inserted towards Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs!

 Chapter 891： idea

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard!"


    "I don''t know how many people in this world want to kill me!"


    "Some people are on the earth, some are underground, and some are not people at all!"


    "However, no one, no creature, or any force can kill me at all!"


    "Of course, including you..."


    "I''m dealing with it, and I only need to move my finger at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger at Long Zaitian, with a clear and contemptuous expression, causing Dragon Zaitian to jump like thunder.


    "You fart! I will kill you completely now!"


    Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei as if crazy, his eyes were full of war, full of pride and confidence.


    He believed that the current him could definitely defeat Bai Xiaofei and then swallow it.


    He was just born now, and Bai Xiaofei was just a stumbling block in his growth.


    Just kick the stumbling block Bai Xiaofei away, and...


    He can really fly into the sky!


    Then, lawless, do whatever you want!


    "Ho...you..."


    But immediately, Long Zaitian felt a flower in front of him, and then his neck was firmly clamped by a big hand.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was no one else who had caught him, but Bai Xiaofei!


    His face was full of disbelief and confusion.


    Although he had expected that the soul battle with Bai Xiaofei would be a hard fight, but he did not expect...


    He still underestimated Bai Xiaofei!


    There is no hard fight at all!


    Only rolling!


    "For... why..."


    Long Zaitian stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, unable to resist at all, and could only ask stupid things like dementia.


    "Why? Hehe, because you are too weak, I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and directly slapped Dragon Zaitian to death.


    puff!


    Dragon Zaitian''s soul flame almost went out.


    The fear of death made him reluctant to believe that everything in front of him was the truth.


    "Am I dreaming now?" Long Zaitian couldn''t help asking himself in his heart.


    But when that clear and incomparable sense of fear and oppression came, he suddenly woke up, this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, his dignified dragon in the sky was so easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei.


    The defeat is a mess, there is no resistance at all!


    It is indescribable even with a complete defeat!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered after seeing Long Zaitian''s expression.


    He had already expected this result, although Long Zaitian looked very strong, but it was just bells and whistles.


    After all, whether the city will or the Dragon King, their will is just born, and their strength is not strong.


    Although he is talented, he hasn''t grown up, and now he is confronted with a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which has a high probability of failure.


    What''s more, now their battle is carried out in the soul, that Bai Xiaofei''s advantage has been further expanded, and this has formed a situation of crushing.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "I want to fight you again!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Dare to let me go!"


    At this moment, Long Zaitian didn''t know what was going crazy, and he started roaring like this.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian, frowning slightly.


    "Why, don''t you dare!"


    "Hmph, I knew it! You can''t be so strong at all!"


    "You must have been playing tricks, and your mental power suddenly increased. You only have the powerful blow you just made. Now you have no more power to fight!"


    "If we fight again..."


    "I can beat you down with one punch!"


    "Hehe, but a pity, you will definitely not let me go..."


    "Otherwise, I will let you know what a real strong person is!"


    Long Zaitian sneered at Bai Xiaofei.


    It sounds like an idiot, and everyone who listens wants to laugh.


    Obviously, Long Zaitian was pushing Bai Xiaofei to find a chance to survive.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see Long Zaitian''s clumsy tricks, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Then I will give you another chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care, and after speaking, he actually let go of Long Zaitian.


    Then Bai Xiaofei pushed far away, giving Long Zaitian a very safe distance.


    "Oh my God! He is so crazy, he really dares to let me go?"


    Long Zaitian couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei with a foolish expression, screaming in disbelief in his heart.


    Although he was just born, he also believed that he would never let go of the enemy he had.


    Because it is easy to capsize in the gutter!


    Seeing the expression of Long Zaitian, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were indifferent, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "Go to death for me!"


    "Just now I am far from integrating the spiritual power of the Dragon Emperor..."


    "The current me... is..."


    Long Zaitian yelled loudly, and as expected, his strength soared, and then he was about to step on Bai Xiaofei!


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    "The ants don''t understand what the gods are thinking..."


    "I have said..."


    "Compared to you..."


    "I''m so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and directly interrupted Long Zaitian''s madness.


    next moment!


    He just gently pointed at Long Zaitian!


    boom!


    Long Zaitian''s body was frozen in the air, as if he had been caught in the fixation method.


    "Humph!"


    "Screaming in front of me, are you qualified?"


    "Even if I give you one hundred opportunities, ten thousand opportunities!"


    "The result will not change!"


    "You... just a trash!"


    "And, even..."


    "It''s still the waste I made!"


    "Now I will recycle you!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian without emotion, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    Long Zaitian finally abandoned the last trace of arrogance in his heart and prayed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "late!"


    Bai Xiaofei faintly refused.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Dragon Zaitian, and even wanted to subdue Dragon Zaitian and let Dragon Zaitian work for himself.


    However, Long Zaitian''s successive provocations and successive ignorance of current affairs have made Bai Xiaofei lose interest!


    So go to hell!


    "You...do you really want to kill me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''m your child!"


    Long Zaitian was already incoherent, and even really recognized Bai Xiaofei as his father.


    "Dare to talk nonsense?"


    "I don''t have a son like you!"


    "Blast me!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost got an angry nose, and then he waved his big hand, and with a bang, Long Zaitian exploded into a flame.


    Then, I saw a soul flame floating quietly in the air.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei was not polite at all, and directly swallowed this soul flame into his stomach.


    Suddenly, his soul power grew again, and a lot of energy was stored, so that he could digest and absorb his soul after he became stronger in the future.


    "Hiccup~ It''s cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted his stomach and exclaimed.


    Then he left Long Zaitian''s brain world and flew back to his body again.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Long Zheng and others saw that Long Zaitian''s body suddenly lost control and started to fall freely.


    But immediately, I saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out a big hand, hold Long Zaitian''s body tightly, and show it to everyone!


    "Long Zaitian is dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly to the horned dragon and others.


    "What!... You lost?"


    The horned dragon and other spiritual creatures suddenly became agitated.


    "You guys have to die for me too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei launched another grand attack, directly blasting the horned dragon and countless spiritual things into scum!


    There is no need for these "stained" spiritual objects to be left behind. Anyway, after a long time, there will be spiritual objects born.


    It is precisely because of Bai Xiaofei''s "cleansing" that all kinds of monks who later entered Baidi City were protected from more violent spiritual attacks. I don''t know how many people survived this.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng and the others were very excited. They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so powerful that he would pass this trap.


    "Don''t be too happy, the business is not over yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei interrupted Long Zheng and the others and shook his head gently.


    Humph!


    Long Zheng and the others suddenly had a heartbeat, and there were still enemies that had not been resolved.


    But immediately, they knew they were wrong.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was referring to Baidi City!


    "Continue to build!"


    Boom!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s order, she saw that Bai Xiaofei first smashed Long Xingshui''s body into pieces, transforming it into a ground city and other buildings.


    Then, Long Zheng and the others worked non-stop repairing and tinkering, and finally completed Baidi City!


    And this time, even if Bai Xiaofei was completely formed, no demons and ghosts would come out to make trouble.


    "Great! Baidi City is finally built!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little uplifting. The new name of the city had been conceived a long time ago, so he naturally followed the previous style.


    Naturally, Long Zheng and others were meaningless, and they all shouted with excitement.


    For Long Zheng and the others, Bai Xiaofei was not stingy, and it was a reward to let them experience various cultivation facilities first.


    If it was before, they might still be afraid of any spiritual attacks.


    But now, this worry is unnecessary.


    Because all the spirit creatures had been smashed by Bai Xiaofei, turning them into heaven and earth energy.


    It may take a lot of time for them to reappear and turn into spiritual things.


    During this period of time, the cultivation base of Long Zheng and others has greatly improved.


    When Long Zheng went to practice, Bai Xiaofei did not waste time.


    Long Zhan''s huge body has been refined seven or eight eighty-eight, all of which have become the resources of Baidi City.


    But in the end, there is still a big head of Long Zhan that has not been refined!


    Baidi City no longer needs more refining energy, so Bai Xiaofei will reward himself.


    Let the last trace of Long Zhan¡¯s energy improve your cultivation base a bit!


    "Break it to me!"


    At this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei pointing towards Long Zhan''s head.


    Boom!


    Long Zhan''s huge head was immediately shattered, and then an unexpected scene happened to Bai Xiaofei!


    After waiting until the head was broken, I saw a small golden charm floating in the air.


    And in it, the familiar breath of dragon war faintly spread!


    "How is this going?"


    "Isn''t Long Zhan completely dead?"


    "What...what is this?"


    Seeing this unusual scene, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    "Could it be..."


    "This is what Long Xingshui was determined to get..."


    "Shards of the Law of the Dragon?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of something, and then stared at this golden charm.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, for some unknown reason, this little golden charm flickered and disappeared into the air.


    next moment!


    I saw a void channel appear!


    This little golden charm seems to be going away!


    at the same time!


    A very familiar voice sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "My soul has long been tied to this fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Even Long Xingshui can''t eliminate my relationship with it!"


    "As long as the fragments of the law of the dragon survive..."


    "I will never die!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "I will come back sooner or later to take revenge!"


    From among the golden talisman, the sound of dragon fighting was heard!


    It turned out that because of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, although his body was extinct and refined, even his soul was destroyed.


    However, he always kept a trace of his soul in the fragments of the law of dragon, which made him almost in a state of immortality.


    Although Long Xingshui can forcibly kill the dragon war, it will also smash the fragments of the law of the dragon. In this way, the fragments of the law of the dragon will be further shattered and completely become the most basic cosmic particles, and they cannot reassemble at all.


    Even for a dominion-level figure, it is extremely difficult to reassemble the particles in the universe into a piece of law.


    If these particles are allowed to assemble on their own, I am afraid that the time consumed will be even more unacceptable to master level masters!


    Therefore, it was because of all these concerns that Long Xingshui did not kill Long Zhan in order to ensure that this fragment would not disappear.


    Now, Long Zhan is relying on this "invincible state" to retain its vitality.


    At this time, Long Zhan and the others also noticed the abnormality and rushed over.


    In just such a short time, the space channel was about to disappear, and seeing the golden talisman really slipped away!


    After seeing the scene before him, Long Zheng''s expression changed drastically.


    "what!"


    "Dragon Battle is not dead yet?"


    "Even going to slip like this?"


    Long Zheng''s face was unbelievable, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared and slammed his fist in the direction where the space channel appeared, actually shattering the space.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and in that shattered space, the golden talisman unexpectedly appeared again.


    And beside the golden talisman, the space looks radiant, as if it is traveling through space and time.


    But thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s shot, its crossing suddenly stopped!


    After feeling his own change, Long Zhan''s scream resounded throughout the audience.


    "impossible!!!"


    At the next moment, a big hole appeared in the originally closed space channel.


    Even through the hole, you can see the sneer on Bai Xiaofei''s face!

 Chapter 892： Fight

    "Fuck!"


    "This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!"


    "Who can cure him now?"


    "I am afraid that even Long Xingshui may not be his opponent!"


    "It''s over!"


    "My life is over! I don''t know if the fragments of the law of the dragon can keep me..."


    The souls of the dragon battle are all out, almost scared to pee.


    Even the fragments of the law of dragons that have always been trusted are questioned.


    After all, Long Xingshui was unwilling to crush the fragments of the Law of Dragon for various reasons, so he didn''t kill him.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Bai Xiaofei can avoid the fragments of the law of the dragon, just simply kill him!


    In this way, he might be in danger.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed the golden talisman with his big hands!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a terrifying light wave shot out from the void and violently collided with Bai Xiaofei''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    The little golden talisman even took the opportunity to escape again!


    But Bai Xiaofei was prepared for a long time, how could he make it succeed.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Long Xingshui, did you send another clone to die?"


    "I will never let you run away this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    Then he used both of his heart and soul, grasping the void with one hand and the golden charm with the other.


    That''s right!


    This attack from the void is precisely from Dragon Star Water.


    Far away in the hidden world, he noticed an abnormal movement in the fragments of the Law of Dragon, and he quickly rescued.


    However, he can only release a clone.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment had already advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Unless he comes in person, he can pose a threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, a mere avatar would have no influence on Bai Xiaofei at all, it would simply give away food.


    really!


    After Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hands, he saw Long Xingshui''s clone in one hand and the golden talisman in the other.


    If the domineering scene suddenly caused Long Zheng and others to flicker, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You... You have become so powerful?"


    Long Xingshui''s clone was full of horror expressions, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was no longer the slightest contempt. It was entirely in awe when facing the strong.


    "so so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a "modest" expression, almost not exploding Long Xingshui''s clone.


    "But you are still the same as you are!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Long Xingshui again, and immediately made Long Xingshui tremble with anger.


    "Tell me a condition! How can you give up this fragment of law?"


    Sporadic quickly calmed down and said coldly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in this thing at all..." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Really?" Long Xingshui''s face was surprised.


    "However, I have to kill Dragon Fight!" Bai Xiaofei added.


    "You play with me!!!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes suddenly cracked and he looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    "What about playing with you?"


    "Are you qualified to talk to me now?"


    "Oh by the way, I forgot. You only dare to send a avatar to die now. You never dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Because you know..."


    "You are definitely not my opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, mocking Long Xingshui wantonly.


    "Arrogant child!"


    "My daughter will soon become a master!"


    "When that happens, I will get out of my hands, and I will crush you immediately!"


    Long Xingshui snarled frantically at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master? Long Ying..."


    Bai Xiaofei groaned, then shook his head.


    "Then I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Long Ying will not become the master so easily, because I will destroy this fragment of law and completely kill Long Zhan!"


    "Of course, I promise to compensate Long Ying in the future..."


    "But this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said decisively, and immediately changed Long Xingshui''s expression.


    "What did you say... you want..."


    Long Xingshui really panicked.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Bai Xiaofei smashed his clone with a punch!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the golden talisman with cold eyes.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was felt, and the golden talisman kept trembling.


    I don''t know if it is the fear of Longzhan or the instinctive trembling of the golden talisman.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart even missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength has been exaggerated to the point of unimaginable, and even Long Xingshui''s clone can''t escape, let alone him!


    Therefore, although he also has the protection of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, he does not have the slightest confidence in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Because he knew that even the fragments of the Law of the Dragon might not be able to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Long Zhan cursed wildly in his heart.


    He only dared to curse in his heart, but he didn''t dare to curse loudly. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be irritated and his death would be accelerated.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan knelt and yelled frantically, confessing loudly to Bai Xiaofei: "Bai Xiaofei! No, Lord Baidi!"


    "I was wrong. Actually I was forced by Long Xingshui! It was all the persecution threats of Long Xingshui, and I had to follow it!"


    "In fact, I always respect you in my heart and think that you are the most invincible master of the younger generation!"


    "I came to Earth this time, in fact...I actually wanted to ask you for advice. I didn''t mean to be an enemy of you on purpose!"


    "It''s all right now, you showed great power and finally shooed the dog thief Long Xingshui away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence anymore. From now on, you will be my master. I am willing to do my best for you..."


    "correct!"


    "I have nothing to do with Long Ying, please don''t get me wrong, it''s all Long Xingshui''s means to separate our two brothers!"


    "..."


    Long Zhan said, even crying.


    Not only that, he even started to call Bai Xiaofei a brother.


    Of course, anyone can hear how false and hypocritical his words are, it is simply disgusting and confused.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    "Oh~"


    When Long Zheng waited to hear this, he almost threw up.


    He pointed to Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed: "Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?"


    "You came to attack Lord Baidi, and you were really forced by Long Xingshui? Why didn''t I see it? The murderous appearance of you just now doesn''t seem to be forced at all. You can''t do it with that kind of unshakable look false!"


    "Moreover, you not only want to attack Lord Baidi..."


    "Even we don''t want to let it go! Is this also what Long Xingshui asked you to do?"


    "You are so despicable and shameless!"


    "I bother!"


    puff!


    After hearing Long Zheng''s words, Long Zhan suddenly vomited blood.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, instead, he was first sent to the army by Long Zheng, which almost didn''t make him alive.


    But now, he can''t get angry, instead he has to go on talking nonsense that even he feels disgusting!


    No way, this is his only chance to survive.


    next moment!


    I saw that Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, but instead he nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, Long Xingshui forced me to do it!"


    "Even if I want to kill you, Long Xingshui told me to do it. I don''t want to kill you at all!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Lord Baidi appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately be merciful that I can keep you alive!"


    I go!


    When Long Zheng heard this, his head buzzed, she never thought that Long Zhan would be so shameless!


    It simply exceeded the dragon''s lower limit.


    But he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Long Zhan, because he felt that if he continued to talk, he could only be insulted.


    So he looked at Bai Xiaofei, hoping that the wise and martial Bai Xiaofei could make the right decision.


    "Master Baidi! What''s the truth, I don''t think I need to say more?" Long Zheng still reminded him, fearing that Bai Xiaofei would really be deceived by Long Zhan''s shamelessness.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed anxiously, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, frowned and shouted, "You really don''t need to say anything!"


    test!


    Who is the boss, what have you said so much?


    Do I have to look at your face when I do things?


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Only then did Long Zheng realize that he had been a little too smug recently, and he had even accidentally forgotten his identity.


    If you are a slave yourself, just do things obediently, don''t go beyond doing anything!


    Huh!


    After Long Zheng woke up, he quickly bowed his head and dared not speak any more, and his cold sweat was streaming down.


    "Humph!"


    After Bai Xiaofei glanced at Long Zheng, he hummed softly.


    Of course he knew why Long Zheng cared so much about Long Zhan.


    Because Long Zheng was afraid that he would not kill Long Zheng, and even let Long Zheng replace Long Zheng.


    Therefore, Long Zheng was so anxious that Long Zhan would die immediately!


    However, no matter what Long Zheng thinks, Bai Xiaofei will actually kill the dragon, and will not change because of any circumstances.


    And the only problem now is...


    Can you kill the Dragon War!


    If you want to completely kill the dragon war, the first thing to do is...break the pieces of the dragon law!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is extremely high, he is not sure whether he can destroy a piece of law.


    Of course, just try it.


    "bad!!!"


    Long Zhan was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    After seeing the killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he suddenly knew that Bai Xiaofei had a killing heart for him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You wait for me, as long as I don''t die this time, next time I will crush you to pieces!"


    "But you want to kill me..."


    "Look if you can pass the level of Fragment of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Otherwise...hehe..."


    Long Zhan hated Bai Xiaofei to death, cursing in his heart.


    However, he still has a glimmer of hope, that is, betting that Bai Xiaofei can''t destroy the fragments of the law of the dragon at all.


    "Great! Lord Baidi seems to have made up his mind!"


    When Long Zheng saw this, he felt refreshed, as long as Long Zhan died, then no one could take his place.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the reason Long Zheng eagerly hoped that Long Zhan would die was because he was afraid that Long Zhan would replace him.


    After all, Long Zhan''s talent, strength, potential and status far exceed him, if Bai Xiaofei really surrenders Long Zhan.


    Then a talented arrogant like Long Zhan would definitely become Long Zheng''s absolute boss, and even make Long Zheng unable to stand up forever.


    Even if Long Zhan wouldn''t announce the illegitimate killing of Long Zheng, that Long Zheng would definitely live in the shadow of Long Zhan all his life.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Long Zheng.


    The current Baidi City has just been completed, and the glory of the future Baidi City can almost be imagined with toes.


    He didn''t want to let Long Zhan destroy his future at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, I hope the dragon battle died on the spot!


    "Hmph! Dragon battle, do you want to pick the fruit of victory, dove occupy the magpie''s nest, and replace it? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "You **** just die for me!"


    "Relax, without your shadow of life, I will live very well! Even in the future I will far surpass you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I''m afraid you won''t see that scene!"


    Long Zheng plucked up his courage and looked straight at Long Zhan with a provocative smile on his mouth.


    "Fuck! This dog stuff..."


    At a glance, Long Zhan saw the expression of Long Zheng Xiaoren Dezhi, and his whole body trembled with anger, and he wished to eat Long Zheng alive to vent his hatred!


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei did not give him this opportunity.


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan with a cold face, and asked in a low voice: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, can your soul leave that golden talisman on its own?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What do you say!"


    "I and it have been integrated long ago, and cannot be separated at all!"


    "I advise you not to do useless work!"


    "I promised to submit to you..."


    "What else do you want?"


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, then grabbed the golden talisman!


    Just listen to the boom!


    I saw the little golden talisman and was caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "No!!!"


    "Quickly let go of the fragments of the law of the dragon!!!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    No way, although he was a little confident in the fragments of the Dragon Law, he couldn''t help panicking after he was really caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help howling.


    "Hehe, it really is a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Otherwise, with your mental power cultivation as a level, how could it be possible to linger until now?"


    "It''s all because of it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was playing with this golden charm in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "what!!!"


    "This... This turned out to be a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "real or fake!"


    Long Zheng screamed in his heart.

 Chapter 893： Expiry

    Long Zheng obviously knew a little about the law of the dragon, so he was so surprised when he knew that the golden talisman was a fragment of the law of the dragon.


    However, apart from him, the other dragon people were just looking dumbfounded, and obviously didn''t know what the fragments of the law of dragons were.


    However, they can also guess it!


    What can be related to the "Law of the Dragon" is definitely a rare treasure!


    Is it even part of the Law of the Dragon?


    At this time, the faces of all the dragons showed greed.


    It''s not that they are bold and greedy, but that their uncontrollable instincts are at work.


    In particular, they are all dragons, and naturally they are eager for things related to the law of dragons.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei didn''t get angry, but explained it very generously.


    "Not bad!"


    "This thing is one of the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Everyone can come and take a closer look."


    Bai Xiaofei held the golden talisman, as if treating it as an antique, and let these dragon men visit.


    Sure enough, after watching them up close, the enthusiasm on the faces of these dragons was much less, and they all slowly calmed down.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei subconsciously developed a feeling of admiration in his heart.


    After all, this kind of treasure is in the body, everyone wants to hide it, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it, instead everyone watched it.


    This situation can only show that Bai Xiaofei is generous, and Bai Xiaofei relies on his strength!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s greed disappeared immediately.


    But Bai Xiaofei became more in awe.


    Even Long Zheng slapped his mouth several times in his heart.


    "test!"


    "I **** lost points in front of Lord Baidi just now!"


    "But **** don''t have any other thoughts, it''s the truth to be honest and obedient!"


    Long Zheng''s head dropped lower and his posture became more respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Long Zhan sneered at it, and cursed in his heart.


    But there was a flattering smile on his face. I have to say that this scene is really ironic.


    "Well, now that everyone has finished reading, then I''ll do it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he would destroy the golden talisman.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one spoke, and no one dared to object.


    Although it was a pity in my heart, there was no expression on his face.


    Long Zhan roared anxiously: "Stop! You can''t destroy it!"


    "If you destroy it, it will take hundreds of millions of years to recover!"


    "In that case, Dragon Sakura may never become the lord of the dragon!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped his hand when he heard this.


    He didn''t know much about the law of the dragon, so he wanted to know more, so he asked: "The lack of a law fragment will prevent her from advancing?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded and said, "Although there are 1.296 million pieces of the law of the dragon, if you want to become the master, then no one can be lost!"


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    Long Zheng and the others were also shocked.


    You know, Long Zhan just got a piece of refining and became so powerful, strength can easily crush them!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Also, I have completely refined this fragment, and even left my''life imprint'' on it, so unless you destroy it, I cannot die."


    Long Zhan whispered again, as if to persuade Bai Xiaofei to give up the idea of ??"Thanksgiving".


    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    "Then I have to see if I can get rid of your life imprint..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned upon hearing this.


    "you?"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill him. It really left him with no room for maneuver. He could only pray for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon to be stronger and not be driven away by Bai Xiaofei''s life imprint.


    But for this, in fact, he still has confidence in his heart.


    After all, when the achievement is regarded as Long Xingshui''s desire to get rid of his life imprint, he has not done it!


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it, in his opinion it was impossible!


    "Master Baidi must succeed!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Because, he suddenly had an idea.


    That is because Bai Xiaofei''s strength against the sky, I am afraid that there is no need for the fragments of the law of the dragon.


    Then if the dragon battle''s life imprint is refining, is there a high probability that this fragment of the dragon law will fall into his hands?


    OMG!


    If it is really possible, his strength will really rise to the sky!


    It''s so cool!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help having a dream.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s hand was shining brightly, and the power of various laws poured into the golden talisman without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. That coercion was unique to Ancestral Dragon. It almost made Long Zheng and the others want to throw their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Zheng was overjoyed when he saw this expression, but Long Zhan was screaming in his heart again and again, unbelievable!


    You know, when Long Xingshui wanted to erase his life mark, it also triggered an alteration in Zulong''s will, and then suppressed it with his cultivation base against the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could even do this step?


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s heart was raised fiercely, almost crying!


    Was scared!


    Roar!


    next moment!


    After feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more courageous power, the golden talisman became more and more violent!


    Then, not only the coercion of the Ancestral Dragon, but also an Ancestral Dragon phantom appeared on the golden talisman!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed and he could only stop his hands.


    But immediately, a backlash hit his heart, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng''s expression changed, and he was immediately worried.


    The other dragon people''s expressions changed drastically, their eyes horrified.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, hurry up and stop!"


    "You can''t erase the imprint of my life at all, unless you can break this law!"


    "But now it seems that you can''t do this at all..."


    "In this way, you seem to have no choice but to take me!"


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s proud voice came out from the golden talisman.


    "Is it?"


    "I just didn''t refine it just because of my carelessness..."


    "But if I''m cruel, even holding a desperate consciousness..."


    "I think the fragments of the law of the dragon, and the soul of the ancestor dragon attached to it, may not be able to withstand my full blow!"


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Bai Xiaofei showed a decisive look on his face, and the words spoken made Long Zhan''s face drastically changed.


    "Are you... are you crazy!" Long Zhan couldn''t help but roared wildly.


    He also felt Bai Xiaofei''s unwillingness to hesitate. If Bai Xiaofei really desperately wants to break this golden talisman, he might really die.


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s weird methods, he couldn''t help shuddering.


    "But... I have changed my mind now!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei turned around and said thoughtfully: "Actually I don''t need to destroy this fragment..."


    "Now I want to make them truly condense into a''Complete Law'', and then get the complete Law of the Dragon to reach the sky in one step!"


    "In that way, I can really fly into the sky!"


    "You can directly become a dominant figure, becoming a stronger existence than Zulong!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    After Bai Xiaofei said such bold words, not only Long Zheng, but also Long Zhan were dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What? You..."


    "You must gather all the fragments of the law and practice the law of the dragon by yourself! Then..."


    "Become the lord of the dragon?"


    Long Zhan roared blankly, his tone full of incredible.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s how I think, so even if I could destroy the golden charm, I would never do it!"


    "Otherwise, if you smash it into the most basic particles, they will be scattered throughout the universe..."


    "If they relied on their natural aggregation to transform from elementary particles into a fragment of law again, without human factors, it would take hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from all corners of the universe. What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    "So, not only do I not do this..."


    "I guess the reason why the original Long Xingshui didn''t kill you was for this reason!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Zheng and the others had been sweating profusely and were out of breath, and it was only then that they improved slightly.


    However, when they heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that Bai Xiaofei would not destroy this fragment of the law in any case, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult... can''t Dragon Fight kill it?"


    "Or...can''t be killed?"


    "But... Master Baidi seems to have thought of another method!"


    "But for sure..."


    "The fragments of the law of the dragon must have nothing to do with me..."


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he thought with a wry smile in his heart.


    Long Zhan was startled and angry, wondering what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    But he faintly felt that something bad was about to happen, so he could only say with a sullen face: "Master Baidi!"


    "I really want to give this fragment to you, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t even commit suicide. You know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly when he heard the words, this Long Zhan''s face was so thick that it might exceed the city wall.


    But he didn''t care at all, because in his eyes, Long Zhan was already dead.


    Even the fragments of the law of the dragon can''t keep him!


    "You can''t do it, I can do it for you!"


    "The fragment of the Law of the Dragon cannot make a choice, I will help it make a choice!"


    "In order to make you''free'' completely, I will help you out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he acted boldly again, pouring infinite divine power into the golden talisman.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s purpose was not to destroy the golden talisman, but to refine!


    "what are you doing!"


    Long Zhan immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s intention, and suddenly roared frantically.


    "moron!"


    "You''re **** wishful thinking!"


    "Only those dragons whose cultivation base is at the''God Level'' are eligible to participate in the battle for the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "You are a mere human being, you are not a dragon at all!"


    "How can you fight with me?"


    "It''s even more useless to talk about the imprint of life can be attached to it, you **** stop dreaming!"


    Long Zhan was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was humiliating him and the fragments of the law of dragon.


    Although he is a prisoner-like existence now, he still looks down on humans in his heart.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he was so angry!


    Of course, more is sneer and disdain.


    However, he knew that even if Bai Xiaofei could not refine the fragments of the Dragon Law, he would only receive a little bit of backlash at best, and he would not worry about his life.


    Therefore, besides using more words to ridicule, he didn''t have too many other illusions, such as Bai Xiaofei would be eaten back to death.


    but!


    He still thinks too little!


    He knew too little about Bai Xiaofei!


    He knows too little about human potential!


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei laugh wildly, and shouted arrogantly: "Who said that only the dragon clan can refine the fragments of the dragon law? I can too!"


    "I killed so many dragon races in the hidden world, and got so many dragon yuan!"


    "purpose¡­¡­"


    "Just for today!"


    "Fine for me!!!"


    boom!


    Then, I saw countless dragon energy emerging from inside Bai Xiaofei''s body, instantly enveloping Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s breath and even his soul brought a unique dragon breath, so that no one could notice the slightest difference between him and the dragon.


    "My God! Can it be like this?"


    Long Zheng immediately became excited, his eyes staring out.


    The other dragons also have incredible faces.


    Because in their feelings, Bai Xiaofei turned into a real dragon at this moment, and even the dragon breath coming from inside and outside his body, to some extent, far surpassed them.


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is the real dragon, the real dragon boss!


    And they seem to be fake dragons.

 Chapter 894： conspiracy

    This scene subverted the cognition of all dragon people.


    "There is such a thing!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "You must fail!"


    Long Zhanqi screamed, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would succeed.


    If Bai Xiaofei used a fake identity to deceive the Fragment of the Law of the Dragon, then it is really possible that Bai Xiaofei would smash the fragment of the Law of the Dragon and **** it away.


    If that''s the case, then his final result must be that he can''t die anymore!


    "No! I must stop him!"


    At this time, Long Zhan had to fight.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei''s mental power invaded the interior of the fragments of the Law of Dragon, the last trace of the remnant soul of the dragon battle appeared.


    The next moment, in the inner space of the golden talisman, the two stood facing each other.


    However, unlike Bai Xiaofei, who was alone, above Long Zhan''s head, there was still a phantom Ancestral Dragon hovering.


    This is the last source of confidence in Long Zhan!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Although your mental power is strong, you can even crush me easily!"


    "But it''s different now!"


    "In the space of the fragments of the law of the dragon, I have the blessing of the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon..."


    "With this kind of powerful help, I have absolutely no reason to lose!"


    "immediately!"


    "I will make you regret everything you did!"


    "Let you know, I will always be on the side of victory!"


    "Sorry..."


    "Although you have always performed very well..."


    "But in the end..."


    "It will be me who wins!"


    Long Zhan didn''t know whether he was deliberately attacking Bai Xiaofei or deliberately emboldening himself. In short, in the end, his aura reached its peak!


    Even the phantom Ancestral Dragon above his head became more violent.


    A pair of big longan stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    This is a look that scorns everything, with the courage to crush the heavens.


    But Bai Xiaofei was completely unmoved!


    He didn''t need to use words to give himself a strong young man. He has long become an "old fritters" who can keep his face and kill him!


    Whether he is confident or uneasy, he will not show his expression!


    All he has to do is fight with all his strength! fighting! Fight again!


    Of course, his current state of mind has not reached the highest level.


    When he can forget all the factors in his heart, that is the highest state.


    However, I am afraid to reach this state, at least to reach the dominance level!


    Only a master at this level is qualified to despise everything and forget everything.


    Not even afraid of life and death!


    At this point, the battle is of course all detrimental. Who can stop it?


    Although Bai Xiaofei has not reached this level now, he does not need to reach this level at all at this moment.


    Because, he was not a life or death enemy at all, nor a master at all!


    What he faced was nothing more than the remnant soul of an ancestor dragon, and a dragon battle that had long been scared!


    The complete dragon battle is far from his opponent!


    What''s more, the current dragon battle?


    Even with the blessing of the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon, it will not change any ending at all.


    "If the ancestral dragon is not dead, then the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon on your head will really have the power to destroy the world!"


    "If that''s the case, I won''t even have time to run..."


    "It''s a pity that the dragon clan is dead, and even the law of the dragon has become fragmented!"


    "In this case, all you have is the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon that is 1/296 millionth..."


    "Hehe, although its level is high, its strength is too weak and weak to pose any threat to me at all!"


    "It''s not me...but you who want to say goodbye!"


    "It''s not me...but you!"


    "It is always me...not you who will win!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan and Zulong phantom, talking lightly, his face was not afraid, and he had the faith of absolute victory that was just a confident one!


    "Arrogant!!!"


    "You deserve to be compared with me!"


    "You are also worthy to insult Zulong!"


    "You **** die for me!"


    "go to hell!!!"


    Long Zhan seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Insult Zulong? You say yes!"


    "In my eyes, it''s nothing to fear!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I will inherit its laws..."


    "Become a far more powerful existence than it!"


    "Even, this is not an insult to it at all!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    "In addition..."


    "It''s you who will die!"


    "Look at me refining the magic trick!"


    Huh!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words were finished, he opened his eyebrows again and saw a divine eye appear!


    It was his third eye!


    Outside, his main eyebrows are very difficult to open the third eye.


    But in the spiritual world, his soul opens the third eye, but it is much simpler, even more powerful!


    Destroying the enemy''s will is no disadvantage!


    call out!


    next moment!


    A ray of light that seems to penetrate the universe and the universe shoots out of it!


    Long Zhan couldn''t react at all, so he was severely hit by the light at the weakest point of his soul.


    call out!


    Not only was the soul of Long Zhan received a fatal attack, but even the phantom of Ancestral Dragon was also attacked and almost defeated directly!


    "Wow!"


    Then, I saw Ancestral Dragon phantom howl in pain, and then flew away from Long Zhan''s head and turned to Bai Xiaofei!


    It was surprisingly discovered that Bai Xiaofei, the "descent of the dragon clan", seemed to be a little stronger, so he immediately left Longzhan and recognized Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Long Zhan''s eyes were about to split, and the sky screamed.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely accurate, every word focused on the weakest point of Dragon War''s soul!


    Just a moment later!


    Click! Click!


    A series of crisp sounds sounded clearly in the spiritual world.


    One after another cracks appeared on Long Zhan''s body.


    This voice and this situation immediately made Long Zhan desperate!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    Bai Xiaofei''s attack still did not stop.


    He won''t give Long Zhan the slightest chance, he really wants to kill Long Zhan completely.


    As a result, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop after smashing Long Zhan''s soul will into a serious injury, and he immediately annihilated the soul of Long Zhan.


    "Dragon Fight!"


    "You are a good opponent!"


    "But in this life, we won''t have the chance to meet again!"


    "And this time..."


    "I won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded like a reminder, gradually, Long Zhan''s screams became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    When Long Zhan died completely, Zulong phantom roared suddenly, and then merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei really replaced the Dragon War, leaving his life imprinted on the fragments of the Law of Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Then Bai Xiaofei broke away from the spiritual world.


    When Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei''s body regaining action, and even the golden charms had been integrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body, everyone could not help but cheer.


    Even if they are fools, they can see it right now!


    Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon Battle again, and even the fragments of the Law of Dragon were refined.


    Seeing this, Long Zheng looked a little complicated, but immediately, he straightened his mind and showed awe again.


    "Okay, everyone must be very exhausted. Let''s go and rest."


    At this time, after a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei also showed exhaustion, waved his hand, and dismissed Long Zheng and the others.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the Sky City alone, and then took out Xiaodi''s soul.


    "Little Emperor, you first blend into the Sky City and temporarily control everything in Baidi City!"


    "After I create a body that fits you perfectly, I will definitely help you reborn!"


    "I will work hard for you during this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei ordered to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, master."


    The Emperor didn''t have the slightest opinion, and he was directly integrated into the Sky City.


    Originally, this was equivalent to the position of "God''s Will", and the best candidate was "Urban Will", but unfortunately, that guy gave birth to a strange heart, and even brought giants and Dragon King to rebel!


    In this case, although it is a pity to kill, but also has to completely eliminate the troubles.


    Therefore, the emperor can only temporarily act on his behalf.


    Fortunately, the little emperor has very rich experience, so it is not difficult to control the huge Baidi City, it is completely handy.


    Presumably under the command of the little emperor, the Baidi City will definitely become more and more perfect, and even a new city will may be born again.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei did not leave the Sky City, but rested in the lounge specially built for him.


    While resting, Bai Xiaofei did not forget to count his gains.


    Including the gains in the hidden world, the underground world, and the Battle of Baidi City.


    Among these gains, the most important thing is naturally the combat experience, especially the successive spiritual battles, which made Bai Xiaofei''s will more pure and powerful, and his understanding of this aspect of spiritual battles has reached an unprecedented level.


    In addition, there are many other gains.


    For example, being promoted to the Intermediate Creator, such as the construction of Baidi City, such as clearing the secrets of the underground world, and even solving hidden dangers in advance, killing the three-eyed Ramon!


    "By the way, after I got Ramon''s memory, I never came to check it out. It just happened to be fine now. Take a closer look."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of what happened in the hidden world.


    Although he defeated and killed Ramon, he still did not figure out some things, such as why Ramon treated the other remaining three-eyed man with murderous intent!


    Even, he clearly said that the Shenlong Group is currently controlling the surface, and Ramon, as the enemy of the Shenlong Group, still wants to sneak into the surface regardless of danger!


    In particular, Ramon deliberately caused the changes in the Mayan temple.


    All these unsolved mysteries, I don''t know whether the answer can be obtained from Ramon''s memory.


    Bai Xiaofei sank and began to browse Ramon''s memory.


    Ramon''s life has been scary for so long, even if Bai Xiaofei''s mental power is unmatched, the time and energy spent checking it down in this way is amazing.


    Fortunately, such time-consuming is not useless!


    at last!


    In the scenes of Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei found the answer.


    "what!"


    "There is such a thing?"


    "I remember! The Blue Steward once mentioned this vaguely, but I completely ignored it at the beginning. It was definitely too far away from me..."


    "But look now! It''s not far away at all..."


    "On the contrary, it''s close at hand!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was shocked, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    It turned out that after Long Ying beheaded most of the three-eyed people, there were still a lot of three-eyed people left, not just the two of Ramon.


    It''s just that the other three-eyed people did not stay in the underground world, but went to the moon!


    Yes, it is the moon in the sky!


    Bai Xiaofei finally remembered that Steward Lan once told some secrets.


    For example, the various UFOs that people often see, ufo and so on, are actually three-eyed people''s technology!


    They are not "aliens" at all, but "underground people"!


    Of course, aliens do exist, such as "powerful" aliens such as Longying, as well as the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, and so on.


    Powerful "Mechanical Science and Technology Civilization" similar to Transformers naturally exists in the universe, but it has not yet been discovered on Earth.


    Most of the ufo and even "aliens" discovered today belong to the "three-eyed people"!


    Even when Bai Xiaofei refined the body of the evil god, he used the spirit of the evil **** to ascend into space and was about to''see'' the moon...


    But it was suddenly stopped by Blue Butler!


    In fact, Butler Lan just didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to see the "true face of the moon"!


    Fear messed up Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw Ying Tianfang from the Yalong clan, these secrets could no longer be concealed.


    That''s why the blue steward told Bai Xiaofei the truth.


    In fact, the moon has long been occupied by three-eyed men!


    The back of the moon is their base!


    However, they all live under the moon, not on the surface of the moon, so they have not been discovered by humans!


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard it, and he couldn''t relax for a long time, and even suspected that Steward Lan was talking nonsense.


    However, after repeated confirmations, he had to believe that what the Blue Steward said was true.


    But now combined with Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei knew about another important event.


    That is, Ramon wanted to dive into the surface, the purpose turned out to be to get in touch with the three-eyed people on the moon, and also wanted to "fly up" to the moon.


    However, there was only one spot for this ascension, so Ramon tried every means to kill another three-eyed man who also lived in the underground world.


    According to Ramon''s memory, the three-eyed man on the moon, because the time span is different from that of the earth, is almost equivalent to a monster who has cultivated thousands or even ten thousand times the time of the earth!


    This situation is definitely not optimistic!

 Chapter 895： Comer

    "Huh~"


    "Fortunately, I beheaded Ramon in advance, otherwise..."


    "On the moon, is there really such a terrifying three-eyed person?"


    "If it exists, why didn''t they interfere with the integration of the Hundred Realms?"


    "Or... they have forgotten time and the existence of the earth..."


    Bai Xiaofei sighed heavily, unexpectedly, not only the hidden world, but the underground world is full of dangers!


    Even at this moment, the moon, which is just within the distance of the earth, has such a big threat.


    This raised Bai Xiaofei''s heart again, and even gave birth to an urgent desire to improve his strength.


    Although he has been promoted to Intermediate Creator, it is far from enough!


    Even if you are promoted to a higher creator, it is still not enough!


    At least becoming a master is the real guarantee of being "free" in the universe without fear of threats.


    "Strength! Strength! Improve strength..."


    "Huh? Right!"


    "Why did I forget her!"


    "A lot of time has passed now, her cultivation base should be a lot stronger..."


    "I don''t know, can I double repair with her..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered the "Zhang Zihan" he had encountered in Chaos World.


    At the beginning he discovered that Zhang Zihan was a pure Yin body, this physique can greatly improve the cultivation of his dual cultivators.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei brought Zhang Zihan to the Restoration League, and let the "Tianwu" in the Restoration League be responsible for training Zhang Zihan and improving Zhang Zihan''s cultivation.


    I don''t know how far Zhang Zihan''s strength has improved.


    "Go and see now!"


    Bai Xiaofei did what he said, and after greeted Xiaodi, Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of heaven to "go you" directly!


    Come to the Restoration Alliance!


    But as soon as he arrived in the Restoration Alliance, he felt that the atmosphere here was very depressing.


    I saw that in the huge square, Meng You, Tian Wu and others were confronting several creatures that looked like "Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals".


    "What is this? Isn''t it... an undersea monster?"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought of the identity of the Meng Youhai clan, he came to a sense.


    next moment!


    I heard Meng You shout to the shrimp soldier and crab general: "You go back, I have no plan to go home for the time being."


    "My prince, this can''t be for you!"


    Boom!


    Several sea monsters roared with a grinning grin, and they did it directly!


    Moreover, although they look like "little pawns", their combat effectiveness is terrifying!


    If you move at will, a **** storm blows, and the power is far beyond Meng You and the others!


    You know, Meng You is a figure of the great heavenly king level, but now, it seems that these few shrimp soldiers and crabs can only play in the palm of the hand.


    Even Meng You is so embarrassed, and the rest of the Alliance Restoration Alliance is even more useless.


    Even Tian Wu had long been pale, because she almost fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei came out from the side, and directly blocked Meng You and the others.


    "Leader!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, everyone shouted in surprise.


    Especially Tian Wu cried with joy.


    However, Meng You''s expression was complicated, and some sighed.


    "court death!"


    The few shrimp soldiers and crabs saw that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to kill them, they all laughed contemptuously, with murderous intent on their faces!


    A big crab siren creaked his two large pliers and said, "Idiot, I''m the leader of the siren soldier, I don''t think you know how to write dead words!"


    "You don''t even know our strength, so you dare to take the initiative to step forward?"


    "I tell you!"


    "We all have the ability to easily kill the''Great Heaven King''!"


    "Even if you can do whatever you want on land!"


    "It''s not because you are strong!"


    "It''s because the humans on your land are too rubbish, there are no strong people!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "How powerful is our Kraken clan!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "What is the real invincible powerhouse!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was flying right in front of it!


    Although the Big Crab Sea-Monster has a contemptuous tone, it doesn''t hold it big, so he directly uses the strongest "scissors hand" to kill Bai Xiaofei with a live clamp!


    The few shrimp soldiers next to him were not idle either, they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and launched a violent killer blow.


    "Leader be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and others yelled anxiously, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be in danger.


    Tian Wu held her hands tightly, her face extremely worried.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be aware of the danger at all, and stood still, motionless.


    Let the attacks of these shrimp soldiers fall on your own body.


    This scene immediately caused Meng You and others to close their eyes in horror...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw countless attacks on Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the surrounding air and the ground under his feet to be shattered every inch, and the scene looked terrifying!


    but!


    When everyone opened their eyes again, they immediately found...


    It''s such a terrifying attack!


    It didn''t even hurt Bai Xiaofei a bit!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei standing still intact, and their attacks could not even force Bai Xiaofei back!


    "impossible!"


    This immediately caused the Big Crab Sea-Monster''s expression to change drastically, and then he stupidly raised his pliers in front of his eyes and took a closer look!


    Is this still my pliers?


    He has fallen into doubt!


    The other shrimp soldiers are also forced, and the worldview is collapsing.


    The people in the Restoration Alliance were surprised and happy. Of course they knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so strong!


    The biggest impact is naturally Meng You!


    After all, he knows exactly how terrifying these seemingly wasteful, but fiercely messy shrimp soldiers and crabs will be!


    Go down that pliers, let alone a person, even an asteroid, he can crush it for you!


    "Hehe, I didn''t know your strength?"


    "Sorry!"


    "It seems that people who need to know their strength..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered coldly, then stopped giving the enemy the slightest chance, and simply blasted out a punch!


    This punch was so fast that it was unimaginable, and even a few phantom punches were separated, and they fell on the shrimp soldiers and crabs at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, these few shrimp soldiers and crabs didn''t even have a chance to react, they all fell apart and exploded!


    Looking at the situation, it is somewhat similar to the scene of "oil-boiled prawns and oil-boiled crabs"!


    "My goodness!"


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Especially Meng You, although he expected Bai Xiaofei to win, he did not expect to win so easily.


    "As expected of Lord Baidi!"


    Stars appeared in Tian Wu''s eyes, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei in drunkenness.


    After Bai Xiaofei killed the shrimp soldier and crab general, he did not stop.


    Opposition said to everyone in the Restoration Alliance below: "I''m going to find the Sea-Monster King to settle accounts. You stay here and don''t walk around, I will go back!"


    what!


    Now we are going to find the "Sea Monster King" who is known as the "Ocean Overlord" and is almost invincible in the sea area?


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s horrific work, and could not speak for a long time.


    Meng You''s body shook, with a worried look on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Leader, please... please do not hurt my father''s life!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows, and after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I know."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Meng You almost cried gratefully when he heard this.


    "Go!"


    next moment!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s soft drink, everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappearing in place, making it impossible to perceive the slightest fluctuation.


    Underwater World!


    There is a place called "Sea Palace"!


    This place is the bedroom of the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    As the centralized power center of the ocean world, the Sea Monster King basically never leaves the Sea Palace, because he has dominated the entire ocean long ago, and he doesn''t need to do anything himself.


    As long as you move your mouth and give orders, there will naturally be countless strong people to serve him.


    For example, Meng You, one of his many sons, was very "naughty" recently and went to the land to make a mess!


    This made him a little angry, so he sent a few small commanders to bring Meng You back.


    "Humph!"


    "My other sons are stationed in countless sea areas, dominating one side!"


    "Only that kid Meng You is''sleepwalking'' every day! It''s just mad at me!"


    The sea monster emperor''s body is very large, sitting on a dragon chair.


    He does not know what kind of sea monster his body is, but at this moment, his form is a giant human being several meters tall!


    "Ok?"


    "It feels a little strange suddenly..."


    "Why are the cells all over my body trembling? It seems like something big is going to happen?"


    "No! It can''t be described by the word''big event''..."


    "Should be the ¡®top calamity¡¯!"


    "Why do I feel this way!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly trembled all over, and directly shook the dragon chair.


    And in the seabed thousands of miles away from the Sea Palace, a figure in white suddenly appeared here.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh? This is the Sea Palace? It really is extraordinary!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the majestic Sea Palace in front of him, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers, his face couldn''t help showing admiration.


    The Sea Palace is built on the submarine mountain range, and the surrounding visions are endless. From time to time, purple lightning bursts out of the void, hitting various parts of the mountain range, seeming to temper the Sea Palace from time to time.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found out that the whole mountain range is very strange and contains a wonderful magnetic field. There are so many magnetic mountains, and the magnetic mountains attract thunder and lightning, which makes the entire mountain range very rich in lightning attributes. , Makes people dumbfounded.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, who owns the Baidi City, this Sea Palace can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Look at it more, and it completely loses interest.


    Even the large defensive formations arranged around the Sea Palace could not attract Bai Xiaofei''s attention for a moment.


    Because no matter what the formation is, to him, it is like a thin layer of paper, and it can''t resist him at all.


    If it is someone else, I am afraid it will be very reluctant to face the entire sect alone.


    Not to mention the Sea Palace that is beyond horror!


    Not to mention breaking in, even this defensive formation could not be broken.


    And even if it can barely break through, I am afraid that it would have been killed by countless sea clan masters without even seeing the Sea Monster Emperor.


    But for Bai Xiaofei, whether it was this large defensive formation, the countless sea clan powerhouses in it, and even the Sea-Monster King inside, it was not worth his shot!


    The reason why he made the move was just that he was troubled by the few shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Coupled with the successive battles with the dragon battle and the city will, he was a little tired, so he wanted to come to this Sea Palace to abuse the Sea Monster Emperor, which was considered discouraged and relaxed.


    If people know that Bai Xiaofei is here at this moment, it is because of this reason, I don''t know if he will take off his chin because of shock!


    "Who are you!"


    Suddenly, a pair of patrolling "Little Fish Monsters" spotted Bai Xiaofei''s figure, and immediately swam over with an angry expression on their faces and surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "dead!"


    For these little ones, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the desire to do something. He just swept away all the souls of these little fishes.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei released the spirit power of the universe, and began to search for the exact location of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei''s mental power, he broke through the mental power blockade of the defensive formation in an instant, and then went deep into the layers of the Sea Palace, peeping unscrupulously everywhere in the Sea Palace!


    Generally speaking, the use of divine consciousness to detect objects is generally carried out in a low-key and secret manner, like Bai Xiaofei''s fanfare, unless it is a fool, or is extremely confident in his own strength, otherwise it is impossible to do so!


    Bai Xiaofei is naturally the latter.


    In an instant, countless masters in the Sea Palace were awakened by this powerful mental power.


    The Sea Monster King is no exception!


    He also noticed the infiltration of Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying spiritual power!


    "Could it be..."


    After the Sea Monster King noticed this terrifying mental power, it seemed to realize the source of his own fear.


    That''s a powerful enemy coming!


    However, in his consciousness, his strength has reached the apex of this planet!


    No one should be able to threaten him.


    why¡­¡­


    Is he trembling all over at this moment? Can hardly stand anymore?


    "No! Impossible!"


    "It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be that I haven''t fought for too long, so my instinct has been in error!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Now I''m going to eat the choppy outside alive!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s face was constantly trembling because of the anger, and his killing intent towards Bai Xiaofei reached its climax.


    outside.


    With a sweep of Bai Xiaofei''s attention, he immediately understood the situation inside the Sea Palace.


    The location of the Sea Monster Emperor was also instantly insightful.


    "found it!"


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    A void crack suddenly appeared in the huge round hall where the Sea Monster Emperor was!


    Then, the sole of one foot came out of the void first, and then Bai Xiaofei, wearing a flawless white coat, walked out of the crack in the void, staring at the huge Sea-Monster King.


    "You are Meng You''s father... Sea Monster Emperor?" Bai Xiaofei looked at each other and asked with interest.

 Chapter 896： fierce

    Hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor frowned and stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who would dare to come to my Sea Palace presumptuously and take him down for me!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound like the sky.


    In an instant, I didn''t know where to rush out a full forty or fifty powers of the Great Heavenly King level, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The Sea Palace is indeed rich in background, the strong like clouds, and the figures of the great heavenly king here seem to be Chinese cabbage, there are so many!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had already used his mental power to insight into the situation of the Sea Palace, and knew this in advance, otherwise, I would be surprised if I saw it suddenly.


    Compared with land, the ocean is bigger, and there are more powerful!


    To be honest, if the ocean is not too big, so big that there are many places, even the Sea-Monster King would not be able to set foot in, grasp, and is still searching...


    If it hadn''t been for this situation, I''m afraid the Sea Monster King would have invaded the land long ago.


    It was precisely because the Sea-Monster King looked down on and did not have the energy to invade the land, this made Meng You couldn''t help being the first to land on the land, wanting to complete the unfinished business of the Sea-Monster King!


    It''s a pity that although Meng You had great ambitions, he was taken down by Bai Xiaofei before he could exert any strength.


    Even the Restoration Alliance was picked by Bai Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Meng swims well now, and even his fate will be even better in the future. Otherwise, it would really be a tragedy!


    Leaving aside Meng You, the "tragedy" that Meng You''s father, Sea Monster Sovereign, is facing is much bigger than Meng You''s unknown!


    Of course, the current Sea-Monster Emperor is far from predicting his future "tragedy".


    Here, facing the forty or fifty Great Heaven King level sea clan powerhouses who rushed to kill.


    Bai Xiaofei rose into the air and said murderously: "Haha!"


    "The Sea-Monster Emperor''s airs are really big, even if I don''t even ask who I am, I just want to kill?"


    "It seems you don''t care who I am at all!"


    "I really look down on people!"


    Boom!


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rose sharply with murderous intent, and he slammed a punch, directly blasting a powerful sea clan expert at the Great Heaven King level.


    "Ok?"


    The Sea Monster King raised his brows and was a little surprised.


    I thought this kid really had two brushes, no wonder he could come in quietly!


    "Good guts!"


    "You **** want to die!"


    "kill him!"


    The rest of the Great Heaven King level masters were all caught in rage, but their offensive was much more careful, no longer single-handedly, but a little bit like a battle formation, wanting to use a combined attack to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s useless!"


    "They are all chickens!"


    "Die all to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became more and more contemptuous, and he punched again!


    The majestic fist swallowed the universe vigorously, as if to overturn the entire Sea Palace.


    then¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The rest of the Great Heaven King-level sea clan powerhouses are all turned into blood mist, and those who die can''t die again.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the strong below the creation level are no different from the ants, and even the lower-level creators can''t stop him from punching, let alone these guys.


    "Who are you! Why are you so strong!"


    Finally, the Sea-Monster Emperor was a little moved.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s displayed strength has far surpassed that of the Great King, this surprised him.


    Subconsciously blurted out: "Are you a strong creator at the creator level?"


    There is still unbelievable in his words, it is simply unimaginable.


    In addition to him, on this planet, is there a creator-level powerhouse?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, more than a hundred masters of the Great Heavenly King level poured into the hall.


    These people are stronger, there are a few faintly, even seem to have touched the realm of the creator, and can break through to the lower level creator at any time!


    These people are of the "prime minister" level, with a very high status, second only to the Sea Monster King and several important princes.


    The status is even higher than that of most princes!


    Of course, it is much higher than Meng You.


    "What? It''s just a short moment, and they all died!"


    A prime minister-level figure saw the situation in front of him, his face changed, and he was dumbfounded.


    Forty or fifty Great Heavenly Kings joined forces to attack, even if he had to retreat three feet, but now all the **** are dead, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Let the old man meet him."


    A loud and thunderous voice sounded, and Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw an old turtle monster crawling out.


    "The Prime Minister!"


    The voices of everyone were respectful and their faces excited.


    The Sea Monster King looked relieved and looked at the sea turtle encouragingly.


    "test!"


    "Still the prime minister? It''s obviously a big turtle!"


    "Do you really think of yourself as the Dragon King of the East China Sea? The''configuration'' is quite complete!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes silently, a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    "court death!"


    The prime minister was extremely powerful, and he immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s contempt, which immediately made him jump into a rage, killing the secret cloth on his face.


    He is the sea clan''s number one powerhouse besides the Sea-Monster King, and he is invincible in the entire sea area.


    Even he had been to land before, but it was not suitable for him to play on land, but even so, he did not encounter any existence that could block his three moves!


    Therefore, not only was the Sea-Monster King looking down on land, but the sea turtle who came to him was also very disdainful of land.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei, a suspected land powerhouse at this moment, he did not express contempt, and even willingly ended up personally...


    But I didn''t expect that the land powerhouse in front of him would look down upon himself first, as if he was unworthy to do it with him!


    Fuck!


    When can the landers act so forcefully!


    "Boy, the old man will kill you!"


    "But the old man''s men will not kill the unknown..."


    "Report your name!"


    The prime minister actually didn''t care what Bai Xiaofei called, he just wanted to know if Bai Xiaofei came from land.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s posture is too big, and his strength is much stronger than the land powerhouses he has seen before. This makes him a little bit murmured, is it not from land, but some other world or hidden powerhouse in the ocean?


    So, just to be on the safe side and have a bottom in his heart, he asked that.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t doubt he was there, and patted his chest and said proudly, "This emperor is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Everyone calls me''Bai Di''!"


    "This time I am here to collect the entire Sea Clan!"


    "The Sea Palace must also be confiscated!"


    "From now on, it will become my''vacation palace''!"


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, some people spurted blood, some laughed...


    In short, they were all caught by Bai Xiaofei...


    This is too **** weird, too arrogant!


    The Sea Monster Sovereign was speechless for a long time, unable to calm down.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the prime minister smiled and trembled, almost unable to control himself.


    "You little baby is really going to laugh at the old man!"


    "But for your ¡®cute¡¯ sake, I¡¯ll give you a chance!"


    "As long as you call "Grandpa Turtle" three times immediately, I can leave you a whole body!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I''ll let you taste your grandpa tortoise''s cruel methods!"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, and even looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he clearly regarded Bai Xiaofei as an idiot.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "Huh, do you also accompany you to say this kind of rebellious things to this emperor?"


    "I''ll pull out your turtle shell later..."


    "Let you taste the taste of running!"


    How could the prime minister be so insulted by others, and he immediately exploded!


    I saw him yelling frantically: "The smelly boy is so stubborn, if so, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    Say it!


    The great prime minister snorted coldly, and the power of thunder and lightning surged out of his body, and a layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor was condensed on his body.


    This lightning crystal armor looks extremely strong, although there is only a thin layer, it exudes a terrifying thunder and lightning pressure.


    Obviously, the principle of this great prime minister''s practice is biased towards thunder attributes.


    It even gave Bai Xiaofei a familiar feeling, as if it was the thunderous breath contained in the mountain range where the Sea Palace was located!


    It is conceivable that this great prime minister probably used the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains to strengthen himself.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the prime minister''s trick was the law of lightning.


    The layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor he condensed at this moment can be attacked and defensive, not only has amazing defense, but also can greatly increase the speed of movement and shooting.


    Don''t look at his body as a big sea turtle, but after putting on the thunder crystal armor, his speed is terrifying, like lightning.


    Not only that, after condensing the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains below everyone''s feet was also attracted, and they were integrated into the lightning crystal armor, increasing its power.


    The next moment, the prime minister grinned and said coldly: "Smelly boy!"


    "You shouldn''t have come to Sea Palace!"


    "In the Sea Palace, in the ocean, my strength is 30% stronger than in the land and the sky..."


    "On the contrary, it is you, a human being used to living on land!"


    "At this moment in the ocean, the combat power will immediately be reduced by half!"


    "Under the circumstances, if I kill you, it would be like killing a chicken!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Your kid is dead!"


    The prime minister''s words are full of confidence and contentment.


    Other sea clan powerhouses and several other high-level leaders also smiled when they heard this, and even the Sea Monster King secretly nodded.


    "Hehe, it seems that although you are the prime minister..."


    "But in fact, there is no knowledge at all!"


    "It''s not just you, but all of your sea races stand still and don''t want to make progress!"


    "Although you are very familiar with the ocean, you don''t know anything about land and other spaces!"


    "Do you think you don''t bother to understand? No, it''s because you can''t keep up with the times, but are abandoned by the times!"


    "I will tell you today..."


    "I am the best on land!"


    "You can also easily crush your sea clan!"


    "Let you know..."


    "The strong are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered loudly at the Sea-Monster Emperor, the Great Prime Minister, and many sea clan experts.


    "fart!"


    The prime minister''s face was blue, and the lightning crystal armor on his body shone brightly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the prime minister appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s right side as if teleporting, his right fist carried endless divine power, and he blasted Bai Xiaofei''s head with one punch.


    Under the blessing of the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of this fist was almost violent, and it seemed to crush Bai Xiaofei and the mountains under his feet.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, turned around, and fluttered to meet the fist of the prime minister.


    Boom!


    moment!


    The seawater around the two turned into dust, and countless spatial cracks appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The powerful air current shock wave almost broke through the ceiling of the Sea Palace, but in the end it was calmed down by the Sea Monster Emperor with divine power.


    After the airflow disappeared steadily, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked towards the center of the field.


    In the middle of the field, Bai Xiaofei and Prime Minister still kept punching. The fists of the two seemed to be connected, and they couldn''t separate at this moment.


    When everyone was uncertain, Bai Xiaofei took the lead.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly retracted his fist, then blew his fingers gently.


    He smiled lightly and said: "Huh, but so!"


    "What do you call the prime minister..."


    "It''s impossible to withstand a single blow!"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they all screamed badly, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then subconsciously looked at the prime minister.


    At this time, the prime minister finally moved.


    He snorted and couldn''t help taking three steps backwards.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, his whole body was like a demon.


    "How can your strength... be so strong?"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with a pale face, and made a difficult noise in his mouth.


    You know, in the Sea Palace, with the blessing of sea water and thunder and lightning, his combat power has increased by 30%.


    This situation was easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei, which meant that the opponent''s true strength had far surpassed him.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the prime minister indifferently, as if looking at a dead person.


    "That''s it... I... I really don''t have the qualifications..." The Prime Minister smiled sadly.


    Click!


    Then, in the unbelievable sight of everyone, I saw the body of the prime minister shattered every inch, and then it turned into bits of elementary particles, completely disappearing in everyone''s sight!


    The grand prime minister of the Sea Palace!


    He died in the punch just now!


    Moreover, the death was so miserable that even the corpse did not even leave a trace, which is simply unbelievable.


    "how is this possible!"


    "The prime minister..."


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this? Give the Prime Minister with one punch..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes full of fear when they looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the Great Prime Minister was already in the Sea Palace, second only to the Sea Monster Emperor in strength.


    But he was killed so easily by Bai Xiaofei.


    This means that no matter who they are, they cannot be Bai Xiaofei''s opponent. They will go up to play against Bai Xiaofei, just to deliver food and follow the lead of the prime minister!


    Now it seems that only the Sea-Monster King himself can kill this terrestrial human in front of him.


    "You! Damn! Die!"


    Sure enough, the Sea-Monster King finally decided to do it himself!


    When he spoke, the entire Sea Palace was plunged into the shaking of the earth!


    Everyone can''t remember how many years the Sea-Monster Emperor hasn''t been so angry.

 Chapter 897： tyrannical

    "Take me a punch!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the Sea-Monster King, I saw a huge fist approaching the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose!


    The Sea-Monster King''s movement and attack speed is incredible, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s super reaction, I am afraid that he would not be able to react to the effect.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the Sea Monster Emperor at all.


    But now that the Sea-Monster King took action, he screamed in his heart: "Good fellow, it turned out to be a superior creator! No wonder all the seas of the earth can be subdued and controlled!"


    "But, met me..."


    "Unlucky for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately put his contempt behind him, after all, the strength of a higher-level creator was not trivial, even higher than him.


    If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    And as long as he goes all out, even if the Sea-Monster Emperor is a higher-level creator, he cannot be his opponent!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei''s background is too deep to imagine.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t beat the Sea-Monster Emperor, even the consumption can consume the Sea-Monster Emperor, because at present, only the powerhouse who has reached the peak Creator level can break the defense against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched!


    Fist to fist, the two collided head-on.


    Huh!


    In an instant, I saw someone flying out.


    It is the Sea Monster King!


    "what?"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Because the strength of the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist was so small that it was beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, although the Sea-Monster Emperor has the cultivation base of a superior creator, its combat effectiveness seems to be only the level of an intermediate creator!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in a daze.


    "Yahyahyah! Damn it!"


    The first attack was actually beaten by Bai Xiaofei!


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor received such a big humiliation, the next moment, he attacked again.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and killed him too, and only failed!


    He relied on his body to be tyrannical, so he was not afraid of the Sea Monster King''s attack.


    At the same time, he wanted to test whether the situation just now was his own illusion, or was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s true combat effectiveness... really weak?


    "I am the king of the sea!"


    "The Emperor of the Beasts!"


    "You want to go head-to-head with me?"


    "I think you are reckless!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After realizing Bai Xiaofei''s intention, the Sea-Monster Emperor was not angry and rejoiced, cursing frantically on his face, and then desperately attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, as soon as the two sides approached, the Sea-Monster King was beaten again by Bai Xiaofei!


    At the same time, countless huge fist holes appeared on the body of the Sea-Monster Emperor, causing him to be seriously injured.


    On the contrary, after Bai Xiaofei hit the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist, he was unscathed.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became even more confusing and a little messy.


    "Grass!"


    "This comparison seems to be really a''submarine hillbilly''. He has never played against a strong person, so the strength is unimaginable!"


    "Although his cultivation level has reached the higher level creator, I am afraid that he can only deal with other ordinary creators. When encountering a monster like me, I can''t stop me with a punch, even the Hidden World Martial Arts ''S intermediate creator is stronger than him!"


    "This fucking..."


    "Would you like to be so funny?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally figured out the situation, which made him a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that the Dignified Sea-Monster Emperor turned out to be a silver-like wax spear head, which was so weak!


    "Uh, I don''t know if Meng You knows this fact, would he be a little embarrassed?"


    Bai Xiaofei felt distressed about Meng You.


    Of course, the reason for this situation is very simple, that is, there are no other powerful creation-level powerhouses in the entire ocean. Therefore, the Sea-Monster Emperor continuously broke through to the higher-level creator, and it did not make any difference to him. Pressure!


    It is precisely because of this that his combat effectiveness is very "virtual". It is because there are too few and too easy battles, not to mention life and death battles, even difficult battles have not been encountered.


    Therefore, after encountering Bai Xiaofei this "real monster", he was immediately beaten out of his original form, fragile and vulnerable.


    "How could this be?"


    "Grass! What happened! What I see is not an illusion, right?"


    "Why! Why was the prime minister beaten to death by him, and now even the emperor has been..."


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses were unable to accept the facts in front of them, which almost collapsed their worldview.


    After all, their common sense has always been that the Sea Clan is the strongest, but they did not expect that on the land that they despised, there will be strong people!


    Moreover, he was an invincible and terrifying powerhouse that they could not even imagine.


    "You... who are you..."


    At this time, the recovered Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and asked the questions everyone wanted to know.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei had already talked about his name and purpose, but these people didn''t listen to it at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei will not repeat this, after all, don''t say good things again!


    "Humph!"


    "The emperor doesn''t bother to talk to you rubbish!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    "on!"


    "Position for battle!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign finally recognized the reality, and no longer insisted on single-handedly, but ordered all the sea clan powerhouses to launch a very powerful battle array attack!


    The battle formation is very powerful. At the beginning, in Baidi City, Long Zheng could barely suppress countless spiritual riots because of the battle formation!


    And the battle formation set by the sea clan powerhouses is even more powerful!


    After all, the strength of these people was at the Great Heaven King level the last time, and after being placed in a battle formation, their power rose geometrically.


    Coupled with the presence of the superior creator of the Sea-Monster King sitting in the center of the town, it immediately made this wonderful battle formation more powerful than usual.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and took out the divine sword.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, I saw the masterpiece of Lei Guang, countless Thunder Dragons broke away from the battlefield and pounced on Bai Xiaofei. The speed of each Thunder Dragon is almost no less than the speed of the Sea Monster King, and the power is similar to the Sea Monster King''s full blow. , Even stronger!


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, swiping out a sword, and saw the sword light flashing all over the sky, instantly defeating countless Thunder Dragons.


    "carry on!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he could only attack his scalp.


    Then, I saw more Thunder Dragons hitting, along with huge fireballs.


    The combination of the law of lightning and the law of fire, the power is unparalleled, and it makes people frighten!


    The terrifying flame power not only evaporates all the seawater in an instant, but even the void is scorched and shivered and almost collapsed.


    And along with the thunder and lightning, countless void cracks were produced.


    The combined power of the two, I don''t know if it surpassed the Thunder Dragon Fanji just now, even the dazzling light dangled a little so that Bai Xiaofei could not open his eyes.


    "Huh! What fancy shit!"


    "It''s useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless!"


    "Send to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared again and again, the magic sword in his hand was used to its limit, billions of golden sword lights criss-crossed, blocking the Thunder Dragon and the fireball.


    Not only that, but there are countless swords shining in all directions.


    Huh, hoo, hoo...


    Bai Xiaofei was full of murderous aura, and his fighting spirit was about to break through the clouds. Numerous sword lights spread out and spread all over the void. With Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts, it seemed as if a thousand arrows were shot out in all directions.


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, the sound of countless soldiers rushing into the flesh was heard, and the screams were endless, and from time to time, great heavenly king-level sea clan experts fell from the air, completely dead.


    Although the battle between the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others was strong, it only stopped Bai Xiaofei for a while.


    At the beginning, it was still able to resist one or two. After a long time, those who are the big king-level sea clan powerhouses and several high-level leaders will be killed only by defense!


    Almost every breath takes, one person dies.


    Moreover, their deaths were miserable, and their bodies were riddled with holes, like hornet''s nests.


    What''s more, it was directly cut into blood mist, and even the slightest corpse could not be seen. Only the blood in the center of the field told everyone that the dead did exist.


    I have to say that this situation is too terrifying and oppressive, and almost everyone is shocked and desperate!


    "This can''t stop him!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign lost consciousness for a while, his body shook again and again because of panic, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    He had all his cards out, but he didn''t expect that he still couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    You know, now he doesn''t want to take the people to besiege a human being, and even use the battlefield!


    In this case, the situation is still irreversible.


    This made him fully aware of what Bai Xiaofei is!


    Such an unimaginable terrestrial human master is beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly at himself.


    "Hehe, in vain, I still think that I am the strongest on this planet..."


    "But now it seems that I simply sit and watch the sky!"


    "The most powerful person is not in the ocean at all, but on the land! Just..."


    "In front of my eyes!"


    "Ah ah ah ah! I hate it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help roaring again and again, his voice full of unwillingness and despair.


    When the surrounding sea clan experts heard this voice, they immediately felt sad.


    Of course, some of them didn''t have time to grieve, and they had already been cut off by the infinite sword light released by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Stop! Don''t kill again!"


    At this moment, the Sea-Monster Emperor gritted his teeth, waved his hands, immediately stopped the attack, and disbanded the battle formation.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and immediately put away the divine sword.


    Suddenly, the killing was suspended.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei full of awe.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was not a person in the eyes of everyone, but a **** of death!


    Subconsciously, everyone looked around, and suddenly realized that just a moment later, two-thirds of their companions had lost their lives.


    Although the remaining people have temporarily saved their lives, they are not at all grateful. After all, many of them are seriously injured...


    In addition, no one knows whether Bai Xiaofei will be murderous, in that case, their ultimate end will be a dead end.


    Don''t look at this place as their territory, but now, they don''t feel a sense of security in their territory.


    At this moment, they were all trembling, shivering, and looked very pitiful and humiliating.


    "Why stopped?"


    "Could you think of other moves?"


    "Just use it!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the Sea-Monster Emperor playfully, and ridiculed loudly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked suffocated, his face flushed and he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he wanted to surrender. When he stopped attacking, he even decided that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop with him, he would just kneel and beg for mercy to save his life!


    However, after he stopped, Bai Xiaofei unexpectedly stopped the attack very gentlemanly.


    This made him no time to kneel.


    Could it be that you kneel down like this now?


    But now, his life is temporarily removed from the threat, which makes him hesitate to kneel down...


    If he was alone at this moment, he would probably kneel down without hesitation!


    But now, looking at the ardent eyes of the surrounding men, he...how could he kneel?


    "Fuck!"


    "I called to stop shouting too early!"


    "I knew it was so embarrassing, I just waited for Baidi to kill everyone before kneeling and begging for mercy..."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid he will kill too quickly, and I''m afraid that after he kills everyone, he will kill me easily. At that time, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to speak..."


    "It''s **** hard to do!"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor''s expression was a little distorted, it looked like a dumb man had eaten Coptis chinensis, and there was hardship to tell!


    "Humph!"


    "It seems that you have not yet made your consciousness!"


    "In that case, I will help you again!"


    Seeing the hesitation of the Sea-Monster Emperor, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped getting angry.


    He could see that the Sea-Monster King wanted to surrender, but he was embarrassed because of the existence of his subordinates, so he was very entangled!


    And what he has to do now is to completely defeat the Sea-Monster Emperor''s self-esteem and pride!


    Let the Sea-Monster King stop entanglement!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the golden sword flying out again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand!


    A magnificent beam of sword light blasted towards the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    This beam of light contained the extremely terrifying power of the divine sword, violently exhausted to pierce the seabed.


    This move really used Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Of course, it also contains his absolute killing intent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    This sword light beam blasted beside the Sea-Monster Emperor, wiping the Sea-Monster Emperor''s huge body!


    Bai Xiaofei''s control of the Excalibur has reached the point of extreme precision, so he can do no harm to the Sea-Monster King!


    And this sword light was too fast. After the Sea-Monster King reacted, Jian Guang had already blasted a huge horrible cave with a direct distance of 100 meters from him!


    If you look along this huge hole, you can see a "long line" that is tens of thousands of meters long. On this "death line" that is 100 meters long, you can''t see a little bit of sea water or anything else. Everything is vacuum!

 Chapter 898： scheming

    That''s right, it''s a vacuum, but nothing can enter.


    It seems that there is still an unimaginable destructive power condensed in it, so that anything including sea water and energy dare not easily penetrate.


    Or even if it penetrates into it, it will be destroyed and disappeared immediately, still maintaining a vacuum form!


    This "death straight line" lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly disappearing.


    Gududu...


    Then, I saw countless sea water pouring down the huge hole into the Sea Palace.


    However, no one seemed to be aware of it, and everyone''s expression was numb and sluggish.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless eyes blankly, and...


    Puff!


    Kneeling on the ground!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    When all the sea clan experts saw this scene, they woke up in shock, shouting again and again, with a sad expression on their expressions.


    "Master Baidi, I am completely convinced, I surrender..."


    "I hope you can save my men, and my children, I hope you don''t kill them..."


    "As long as you agree..."


    "I can just..."


    "Suicide apology!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign seemed to be several thousand years old for an instant, and said distraught.


    When he saw the terrifying effect of the horror sword light bombarding him, Bai Xiaofei''s goal was achieved.


    All the self-esteem and pride of the Sea-Monster Emperor were completely shattered and completely clean.


    Even the hope of life has been erased.


    He thinks that when he encounters an enemy, he will definitely kill the opponent''s boss, so that it is easy to accept prisoners.


    Therefore, he believes that most of his fate will be the same as those of the sea bigwigs he killed before, being killed by Bai Xiaofei in order to emulate him.


    However, he can die, but I hope he can intercede with his men and children before he dies.


    "please!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign squatted his head heavily again, his voice very heavy.


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, which was also full of complicated feelings.


    It seems that he hates Bai Xiaofei very much, but he believes that Bai Xiaofei is a truly invincible powerhouse.


    He felt that Bai Xiaofei should understand his eyes.


    Also because Bai Xiaofei is an invincible powerhouse, as long as Bai Xiaofei nodded in agreement at the beginning, he promised.


    So it is certain that with the arrogance of a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, he will definitely do what he says, and he won''t embarrass his men and children.


    If this can be achieved, then he would be stunned even if he died.


    However, what made him extremely disappointed, and even gritted his teeth, was that Bai Xiaofei did not even react to his series of actions.


    Just looked at him coldly, even with an unusual smile!


    "He... he is forcing me!"


    "In that case..."


    "Aren''t you trying to make me awaken!"


    "Then I...


    "Let me show you my consciousness!!!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s recklessness as a monster beast came up, and then he wanted to directly break his heart.


    "Brothers, let me go one step ahead!"


    "From now on you..."


    "It''s Lord Baidi''s men!"


    Having said that, the Sea-Monster King raised his big palm high, and slammed his heart vein position!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand patted his heart with extreme accuracy, directly shattering his heart pulse.


    At the same time, his huge body was also torn apart, only a huge head still maintained a little consciousness.


    But soon, his eyes also fell into a hazy, even a little bit dark...


    He is really dying!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Do not!"


    "You can''t die!"


    All the sea clan powerhouses screamed in madness and pain.


    But they are very powerless about it, and they can''t do anything except howl.


    Even they have endless anger to vent, but they dare not!


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s existence seemed to be the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, so they didn''t dare to move in any way.


    They are not fools, knowing that they are not Bai Xiaofei''s opponents, so they will not blindly die.


    However, they all swore in their hearts that they would secretly accumulate strength in the future to avenge the Sea-Monster King!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei was clearly confused about the psychology of these powerful sea people, even guessing it with his toes.


    However, he did not respond at all.


    Because, he knows, these guys will hate him to death, but immediately, they will kneel down and call him father!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up and said coldly: "You don''t seem to want him to die?"


    "Then, I give you a chance..."


    "That is to surrender me immediately!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever!"


    "As long as you do it, I will live the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately, and..."


    "No more embarrassing him!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and instantly blinded all the strong sea clan players.


    Some people even vowed to find Bai Xiaofei''s revenge, but halfway through their vows, they stopped immediately, looking at Bai Xiaofei in a mess and speechless.


    "how?"


    "do not trust me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "You are simply fed up with the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "So I want to see him die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and at the same time his eyes looked at the head of the Sea-Monster Emperor, which was getting colder.


    If it waits until the remaining head of the Sea-Monster Emperor is completely cold, it means that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s will is completely annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection!


    Unless Bai Xiaofei is the master, it is possible to resurrect the completely dead Sea-Monster Emperor...


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei is not yet a master of dominance, so these sea clan powerhouses don''t have much time to consider.


    next moment!


    These guys glanced at each other almost at the same time, only to make eye contact for a moment, and then they all knelt down at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "I am willing to follow Master Baidi forever, be a cow and a horse, go through fires and waters, and be there forever!"


    These sea clan powerhouses have tragic eyes, and their faces are ashen, but the words they speak are shocking, and even in order to express their loyalty, they also found that it is impossible to repent of the oath of heaven.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly.


    Then, he released the unparalleled power of the world, poured money into the broken corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor, using the Creator¡¯s unique creative power to gradually pull the Sea-Monster Emperor from the death line. come back.


    Bai Xiaofei has hair and a white coat at this moment, as if he is a living Buddha who rescues hardship.


    But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei is even more terrifying than the devil!


    On the other side, in the already pitch-black sight of the Sea-Monster Emperor, a ray of light suddenly appeared...


    "This...Is this hell? How does it feel so familiar?"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor woke up, he couldn''t say anything confusingly.


    Suddenly, he screamed: "Bai Di! Why are you here! Are you dead too, what''s the matter!"


    "wake up!"


    "You didn''t die at all, you were saved by me!"


    "If you really want to die, I can help you again!"


    Bai Xiaofei coldly awakened the Sea-Monster Emperor, with a slightly penetrating smile on his face.


    "What! I''m not dead! Was... rescued by you?"


    "Why are you doing this!"


    "Could it be..."


    The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t figure it out at all, but immediately, he saw his men from the corner of his eye, and at this moment they all knelt down in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately woke him up, maybe it was because of the plea or even allegiance of this group of men? Did he really live again?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor staggered, and his mood was unspeakable.


    There was the joy of rebirth and the sadness of losing everything. This depressed mood almost wanted to commit suicide.


    "No! I can''t die!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor roared wildly in his heart, and he couldn''t make himself short-sighted for these people who were willing to dedicate everything to him.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked: "Then what are you going to do with me? Imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger and shook it, and said, "I have promised my group of new horses that I will let you go! Do it yourself!"


    "You want to leave the Sea Palace...oh no, it''s called ¡®White Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯ from today!"


    "If you want to leave the White Emperor Palace, you just leave, no one will stop you, but you can''t kill the innocent when you are outside. You must act low-key and don''t do evil, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave here, you can stay and be my horse!"


    "You can figure it out!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, the words were not emotional, but the Sea-Monster Emperor who heard it almost exploded with anger.


    OMG!


    He built the "Sea Palace" that he had built for so many years, and it changed hands so easily!


    Even the name has been changed, called...


    Baidi Palace?


    The three words of the White Emperor Palace completely defeated the Sea-Monster Emperor''s last line of psychological defense.


    Even when he was about to die just now, he didn''t feel so painful.


    In such a situation, it seems that it is really better to kill him with a single knife.


    "Hehe, you are really compassionate!"


    "Not only did you include all of my subordinates, but now you still want me to be your dog?"


    "Do you think it is possible!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s whole body trembled and shouted loudly.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "There is nothing wrong with being my dog!"


    "I just ask you, why do you think I will save you and not let you die?"


    "You don''t really think I care about these stinky fish and shrimps around me?"


    "Although they are masters of the great heavenly king level, in my eyes, they are basically as weak as the ants!"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an undisguised smile on his face when he heard the words.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    But they couldn''t refute Bai Xiaofei''s words. First, they didn''t dare, and second, Bai Xiaofei was right. Compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were really weak and equivalent to worms, and they were not enough.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei really didn''t need to revive the Sea-Monster Emperor because of their allegiance.


    After all, the reason why the Sea-Monster King was rescued was because Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it himself.


    So, what is the reason for Bai Xiaofei to do this?


    all of a sudden!


    Everyone became curious.


    "you?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was also dumbfounded, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    next moment!


    A picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    That was when Bai Xiaofei first came, he seemed to have reported his family, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t remember what Bai Xiaofei said...


    However, he finally remembered now that when Bai Xiaofei reported to his family, he seemed to have mentioned a name...


    What is that name?


    "What...what...is...Meng You!"


    A flash of lightning flashed in the Sea Monster Emperor''s mind, and then his whole body was shaken, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind for an instant.


    Because he didn''t know at all, what Bai Xiaofei mentioned Meng You''s name, whether Bai Xiaofei and Meng You are friends or enemies? He is not sure!


    However, when he thinks of Meng You''s arrogant temperament, his scalp becomes numb. Could it be that Meng You has offended Bai Xiaofei.


    People came here to kill the Sea Palace?


    OMG!


    Why did I give birth to such an animal!


    Puff!


    Thinking of this, the Sea-Monster Emperor knelt directly on the ground, and apologized to Bai Xiaofei repeatedly.


    "Sorry, there is no way for the little old man to teach his son..."


    He was sincerely apologizing, and at the same time, he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would anger his other children because of Meng You. Therefore, he "struck first to be strong", knelt down and begged for mercy before speaking, hoping to be forgiven by Bai Xiaofei.


    "But I believe that kid must have paid the price he deserved, he... he should be dead..."


    At the end, the Sea-Monster King asked bitterly.


    Although he hated Meng You to death in his heart, in fact, he still cared about Meng You very much.


    Although he has many children, not many people dare to fight like Meng You.


    Even in their perception before, land is far inferior to ocean.


    But there are few who dare to really set foot on land and seek the future.


    Because the environment of land and sea is very different, when it comes to land, the strength of most people will be reduced by more than half.


    So although people look down on the land in words, in fact it is more because of disgust!


    But Meng You really went to land, this kind of disposition really comforted the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    Even this time he sent a few small commander-level figures to retrieve Meng You. It wasn''t really a capture, but he wanted to see Meng You, so he used drastic means.


    But now, it seems that Meng You has "one step ahead"?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor sighed repeatedly in his heart, even a little afraid to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    He was afraid that after hearing the exact answer from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, he could not help but fight Bai Xiaofei''s life again.


    In that case, Bai Xiaofei might be offended even more.


    Not only will the efforts of his underlings be wasted, but also his other children will be destroyed.


    Seeing the patience of the Sea-Monster King, the surrounding sea clan powerhouses all looked sad, indignant and anguished, and felt a bit empathetic.


    But after seeing everyone''s appearance, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help holding his stomach:


    "Hahahahahaha!"

 Chapter 899： Come

    Haha your sister! ! !


    Everyone almost jumped back without being made by Bai Xiaofei''s smile!


    The skin of the Sea Monster King instantly turned red into a pig''s head!


    No way, too insulting!


    Everyone was furious, but there was no alternative.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence made everyone stunned, even a little... laughing?


    "Meng You did offend me, but now..."


    "He has become my person, although I am his master in name..."


    "But we have established a friendship!"


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "in contrast!"


    "I came here not because of Meng You!"


    "It''s because of you, Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "The few shrimp soldiers and crabs you sent will just hit me!"


    "You said should I come to find the place?"


    With an indistinct smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, everyone was surprised by what he said.


    But one of the most critical points is that Meng You was originally included by Bai Xiaofei?


    Even though the two are nominally master servants, they have a good relationship. They have established friendship, are they friends?


    If they heard this kind of relationship before, they would definitely yell at them. They felt that Meng You was extremely embarrassed and even recognized a human being as the master!


    But now, after they heard about this relationship, they were envious of Meng You to death.


    Oh my God, if they could get Bai Xiaofei''s friendship, how exciting they would be.


    Even the Sea-Monster King was overjoyed. After all, he valued Meng You very much, so Meng You was able to get friendship from a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which made him very happy and relieved.


    Although Meng You became Bai Xiaofei''s servant, but...what does it matter, after all, now even he is going to be Bai Xiaofei''s dog...


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei explained the situation, he already had an idea in his heart, that is, to follow his son Meng You''s decision and hold Bai Xiaofei''s thigh!


    Puff!


    next moment!


    I saw the Sea Monster Emperor kneeling on the ground again.


    Since meeting Bai Xiaofei, his knees have softened a lot...


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Those few shrimp soldiers and crabs will bump into you, it''s a crime!"


    "However, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "They weren''t sent by me, they... They just wanted to see Meng You when I heard my stubbornly thoughts, and then they decided to arrest Meng You on their own terms!"


    "After I heard the news, I almost burst my lungs out of breath, and I wish I could devour them by myself!"


    "You must be aware of the details!"


    The Sea-Monster King immediately disentangled the relationship between himself and the few shrimp soldiers, but Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    However, the true situation of this incident is no longer known. After all, the stinky fish and shrimps have been blown up, and it is impossible for them to testify.


    Of course, even if they could speak, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to delve into it.


    Because he had already seen the Sea-Monster Emperor''s intentions and knew the other party''s intentions, that was enough.


    "Well, I guess so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said vaguely, without delving into it, the Sea-Monster Sovereign was shocked and happy, and couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable gratitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Thank you."


    He said in his heart.


    In fact, his words can''t stand scrutiny at all. If Bai Xiaofei studies it deeply, he will probably expose his lies immediately.


    This will not only make the last trace of his majesty disappear in front of his subordinates, but I am afraid that he will not be able to look up when facing these familiar faces in the future.


    But now Bai Xiaofei gave him a step down, so he was so grateful.


    "No wonder that even Meng You, who is so arrogant and doesn''t even listen to me, is willing to recognize Lord Baidi as his master!"


    "I''m afraid it is not only because of Master Baidi''s invincible strength, but also because of his incomparably noble character and the charm of his subordinates!"


    "Master Baidi! I''ve completely taken it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with exclamation.


    The human man in front of him was so young that he was stupefied, but a series of methods and dealing with people were many times more powerful than him, an old monster.


    What is even more unbelievable is the unique temperament of this young man, as well as the unspeakable and unpredictable strength!


    The combination of these kinds of situations made the Sea-Monster Emperor feel very emotional.


    I yelled in my heart: "Awesome!"


    "All right!"


    "From now on, Sea Palace will be completely renamed Baidi Palace!"


    "However, the person in charge is still the Sea Monster Emperor!"


    "Everyone has no opinion?"


    "I don''t have time to take care of things in the ocean..."


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s next words suddenly made the Sea-Monster Emperor''s knees soft again.


    "The villain must live up to his master''s trust!"


    "I will do my best!"


    "Make sure to keep the ocean in order, and don''t give the owner even a little trouble!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was so excited.


    Take the test!


    I knew it was so simple. The moment I saw Bai Xiaofei, I should kneel and bow my head to worship the Lord!


    Nowhere is there such a big fanfare, even the Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace has been defeated!


    The Sea-Monster King was overjoyed, and the other sea clan experts were also excited and almost wanted to roar, but they didn''t dare.


    After all, they were not only the servants of the nominal Bai Xiaofei, they even issued the heavenly oath, not to violate Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    Therefore, they have no idea what their fate will be...


    Could it be, let them stay in the White Emperor Palace?


    If this were the case, they would really be grateful to death!


    Sure enough, the next moment Bai Xiaofei looked at them.


    "You...it''s no use following me, just stay in the White Emperor Palace and help the Sea-Monster Emperor handle everything!"


    "And that..."


    "Since I am the boss here, I am called''Bai Di'' again!"


    "So, don''t call it the''Sea-Monster King'' anymore!"


    "Why don''t you call you "Mother Hai"?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly began to feel evil, but he rolled his eyes and said these words.


    Of course, he wasn''t aimlessly saying that, after all, the title of Sea-Monster King was too big to be used by a servant.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei also remembered his old friend "Cao Hai" when he was in Jinling!


    The original Cao Waihao was "Duke Hai".


    At this moment, it seemed that it could not be more suitable to be placed on the sea monster emperor''s head.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were shocked for a while, and then looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor''s face in a daze.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Sea-Monster King had no objection at all, instead clapped his hands and laughed:


    "it is good!"


    "This name is good, I like it so much!"


    "From now on I will be Lord Baidi exclusive to Master Hai!"


    Got it!


    It''s done!


    When everyone saw that the Sea-Monster King had accepted the title so happily, they were a little sad, but they were inexplicably relieved.


    It seemed that from now on, all of them had really become Bai Xiaofei''s servants, and they would never dare to give birth to any strange intentions in the future.


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign looks like this now, just to set an example for his former subordinates.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded in his heart. It seemed that the Sea-Monster Emperor was still a person who knew the current affairs.


    Besides, the Sea-Monster Emperor would only lose face in front of him. After he left, the Sea-Monster Emperor would still be the first person in the White Emperor Palace.


    This deal was actually quite a bargain, as long as the Sea-Monster King passed the hurdle in his heart.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor had indeed passed this level, and even Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied with his performance.


    But at this moment, the entire White Emperor Palace suddenly shook again.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered that the sea outside was completely dark at some point.


    A horrible breath swept over, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, about to overturn the entire Baidi Palace.


    Such a terrifying vision, even stretched for tens of thousands of miles around, was pitch-black and violent, making people seem to have come to the end of the world.


    "Sea-Monster Emperor! Come out and die!"


    The next moment, a voice full of tyranny came, shaking the entire Baidi Palace to the ground, and even the lightning peak below it would collapse.


    "Who! So bold!"


    Everyone looked outside in disbelief.


    But immediately, they looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    I thought, could it be that another lawless character appeared?


    "Test!"


    "Who the **** is this!"


    "But the momentum is so strong, people are so scared..."


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign thought in a daze.


    There is no way, he himself is a person who is not afraid of the sky, and he thinks that the world is invincible.


    But now, after experiencing Bai Xiaofei''s "training", his courage is much smaller.


    Moreover, he had just resurrected from above the line of life and death, so he became very cautious in dealing with battles, and even increased his IQ a lot.


    He thought, since he dared to come and find someone who settled the accounts, his strength is certainly not weak, otherwise, unless he is a fool, who would dare to come to Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace!


    "Master Baidi?"


    The Sea Monster King looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked for advice.


    If Bai Xiaofei really let him go, then he is naturally obliged.


    "I''ll come, you are not his opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly. He already felt that the other party was terrifying. Although not as good as himself, the Sea-Monster Emperor was definitely not an opponent.


    It''s not that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s cultivation is not enough, but the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness is too low.


    If the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness matches the cultivation base, then it is still very powerful.


    "hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor took a breath.


    The man is even stronger than him!


    Of course he would not question Bai Xiaofei''s judgment.


    Only when he knew this fact, he was thankful in his heart.


    Haha, fortunately, I took refuge in Lord Baidi, Lord Baidi is good, and I was included in time.


    Otherwise, if Lord Baidi didn''t come, wouldn''t Xiaoming be taken away by this uninvited guest now?


    Not only did he survive, but all his descendants and subordinates were also saved!


    "Oh my god, someone is so powerful!"


    "Fortunately there is Lord Baidi, otherwise we will have to finish playing!"


    "Master Baidi is our savior!"


    At this time, the eyes of other people looking at Bai Xiaofei were also full of sincere gratitude.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei stroked his nose speechlessly.


    If he didn''t know that the current uninvited guest was not his own, he would have to wonder if this guy came to cooperate with him on purpose.


    "But no matter what, you helped me gather people''s hearts!"


    "As long as you don''t stay too much..."


    "I can save you a little life!"


    Thinking this way, Bai Xiaofei flew out with everyone in a hurry.


    The Sea Monster Sovereign naturally followed Bai Xiaofei closely, acting as an eunuch.


    "Who came from?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the black water around him, and asked without expression on his face.


    Wow!


    Then, a tall human man appeared suddenly from the front.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei up and down, he smiled disdainfully, "Where did you come from, this little boy?"


    "I''m coming to the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Worthy to talk to Laozi?"


    "is not it¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Isn''t this the Sea-Monster King? Why are you standing in the second row...like a little guy..."


    The man didn''t notice the Sea Monster Emperor at first, it was not that the Sea Monster King was inconspicuous, but in his impression, the Sea Monster King would definitely be the leader when he came out...


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the Sea Monster Emperor was not there for the first time.


    But after all, the size of the Sea-Monster Emperor was too large, so he couldn''t hide it at all.


    However, the Sea-Monster Emperor''s current position was located between Bai Xiaofei and other sea clan powerhouses, and belonged to the second row.


    The other strong sea clan players are located in the third row, and they can be regarded as the little ones among the little ones.


    Although the Sea-Monster King is in the second row and has a slightly higher position,... it is no different from Xiaoyi!


    In the first row, it belongs to the leader-level position and the boss-level position, so...


    Occupied by a very young man, this immediately made the man a little bit confusing, and he didn''t know what tricks the Sea-Monster King was playing.


    "The Sea Monster King!"


    "I saw you, don''t **** hide behind you!"


    "Say! Are you afraid of death!"


    The man pointed to the Sea Monster Emperor''s nose and shouted.


    It seems that he is extremely self-reliant, and he has no fear of the Sea-Monster King''s words!


    Upon hearing this, the Sea-Monster Emperor shrank his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    "They are Daddy Hai!"


    "I don''t know what Sea Monster King you said!"


    "We don''t have this person here at all!"


    "Now our boss is this..."


    "Master Baidi!"


    The more fierce the man was, the less emboldened the Sea-Monster King, so he even directly carried Bai Xiaofei out, and even admitted himself as an eunuch...


    puff!


    This scene made the man almost vomiting blood in depression, and it made Monk Zhang Er puzzled.


    Then, he could only look at Bai Xiaofei with a messy face, staring at his eyes and said: "So...Now the boss of the Sea Palace is you?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded lightly.


    Then, looking at each other with some cold eyes, smiled and said: "Why, don''t I look like the boss?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    "It''s just that I''m afraid, you can''t even handle my trick!"


    "What an arrogant fellow!" Hearing the words, the man squinted at Bai Xiaofei, with killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 900： palace

    Just as the man moved his body and was about to start his hands, another man with a human upper body and a fish lower body swam out strangely from the black water.


    "Wait!"


    There was no breath from the mermaid, but when the man saw him, his expression changed, showing a respectful look.


    "Hi! It''s... it''s them..."


    When the Sea Monster Sovereign and other sea clan masters saw the strong mermaid, their complexions suddenly changed, as if they had seen something terrifyingly terrifying.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t expect things to become serious?


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor wanted to explain to Bai Xiaofei, the mermaid''s eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Although he has a human upper body and his facial features are also human faces, his eyes look no different from dead fish eyes.


    It is very uncomfortable to look at each other.


    It seemed that only Bai Xiaofei was unaffected, and the others, including the Sea-Monster Emperor, were unwilling to look into his eyes.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Seeing this, the mermaid raised his brows, and his face showed interest.


    Then, he said without embarrassment: "It looks like you are the new owner of the Sea Palace now? That''s fine, let me just say it, in fact, we are here to incorporate the Sea Palace!"


    "Besides, all of you have to work for us for a hundred years!"


    "In a hundred years, we will return you freedom!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "There is only one dead word at the end!"


    After the mermaid finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and the others faintly.


    What he said was somewhat similar to what Bai Xiaofei said when he first came.


    If it were before, the Sea-Monster King would definitely laugh loudly...


    But now, after being forcibly incorporated by Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Even shivering!


    Even more fearful than when facing Bai Xiaofei!


    Because they didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s strength before, and although they knew it now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing them, so they were not so afraid.


    But now the people in front of him are different. Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know their origins, but the Sea-Monster Emperor and others are very clear!


    It is because of understanding that I fear!


    But Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Not only was he not afraid, but he even laughed loudly:


    "Hehe, which cat or dog are you."


    "Does the hair grow together?"


    "Dare to say this to the emperor?"


    "Oh by the way, I''m sorry, I forgot that your hair doesn''t grow anymore..."


    "Sorry sorry!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the mermaid with a naive smile.


    However, the words spoken, coupled with this silly smile, almost didn''t make the Sea Demon King and others laugh and explode!


    Even the man on the other side couldn''t help but "pouch" and sprayed rice directly!


    Fortunately, his face is fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid there will be infighting!


    However, it may not...


    Because after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the mermaid exploded with anger!


    "you wanna die!"


    The mermaid was angry, and directly burst out of shocking strength.


    He saw his fish tail shake, and countless black water blades formed instantly.


    These water blades were extremely violent, as if they were about to split the void and the mountains, and madly cut towards Bai Xiaofei, to cut Bai Xiaofei into pieces.


    Don''t look at the water blade that seems simple and simple, but its power is unparalleled. Even the Sea Monster Emperor''s expression has changed drastically, and he doesn''t dare to take it head-on.


    But Bai Xiaofei chuckled again and again and didn''t care.


    "This kind of tricks of carving insects, even dare to show ugliness, it is ridiculous."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and directly took out the golden sword.


    A sword stabbed, and countless horrible sword lights immediately dissipated all the water blades, without allowing half of the water blade to break through the blockade, let alone injuring anyone behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the White Emperor''s Palace remained intact, without any impact.


    Not only that, but the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded was even more direct to the mermaid!


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of entering the meat continued to sound, making everyone''s mouth open!


    This gap is too big!


    Oh my God, how strong is Lord Baidi!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    The mermaid didn''t react in a daze until the body was recruited.


    "You... how can you be so strong!"


    The man opposite was even more shocked.


    Then he subconsciously urged the divine power in his body to help the mermaid heal his wounds, otherwise, he would be strangled by the terrifying sword energy in his body!


    "He is too strong, let''s take action together!"


    At this moment, the mermaid suddenly roared at the countless black water behind him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, seven or eight figures flew out from behind.


    "Take a test! To deal with me, I have dispatched so many masters! Even none of them are weaker than me. This fucking... must kill me!"


    "But it''s okay..."


    "Fortunately, Lord Baidi!"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor saw this scene in front of him, almost furious, and suddenly cursed in his heart.


    However, he thinks too much. The real purpose of dispatching so many masters is not to deal with him, but for other...


    These seven or eight figures are also a mixture of humans and mermaid, and they are extremely powerful.


    But now, shock still remains on their faces.


    Bai Xiaofei shocked them with that hand just now. To know the strength of the injured mermaid, they are stronger than them, but Bai Xiaofei was hit hard!


    This terrifying strength is simply incredible, which makes them feel a little heavy.


    I don¡¯t know. Can the task that I thought can be done easily at first be completed?


    Even, even your life might not be saved?


    "Don''t hesitate, come on!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd. Suddenly, the expressions of the seven or eight powerhouses became cold, and all of them rushed to Bai Xiaofei incomparably.


    Suddenly, all kinds of supernatural power burst out!


    There are even various world powers involved, obviously using real means to kill Bai Xiaofei with one blow!


    "Haha, didn''t I say, is the strength of the strong in your ocean so weak? It really makes me not interested in it at all!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    "Break it for me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the countless attacks from the opponent, he shook his head somewhat contemptuously, and the words in his mouth made the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others ashamed.


    However, the awe of Bai Xiaofei was even deeper.


    There is no way, if someone can face so many strong people and easily deal with it, I am afraid that everyone will worship it!


    Hh hh...


    Bai Xiaofei still uses the Excalibur, which is the simplest and the coolest!


    A sword pierced out, and countless sword lights filled the entire ocean, even turning the black water into a clear appearance!


    The various divine powers and world powers attacked by the opponent directly collapsed and disintegrated after encountering the sword light, and there was no more power.


    "It broke our attack so easily?"


    Everyone was frightened.


    Seeing this, the mermaid''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    He originally thought it was a beautiful job today, so he took the initiative to come forward, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying enemy here.


    Moreover, the imaginary adversary had also changed from the Sea-Monster King to a stranger who didn''t know the details, which made him incredulous and at the same time a little at a loss.


    I almost doubt if I am having a nightmare, otherwise, how could such an outrageous thing happen!


    "who are you!"


    The mermaid couldn''t help roaring, as if trying to get rid of the nightmare in front of him.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of him was real, not dreaming.


    "This emperor is the number one powerhouse on earth, and so is Uncle Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei straightened his chest and said loudly with great pride.


    "The strongest man on earth?"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Never heard of, don''t know..."


    The mermaid is even more compelled, and the other invading enemies are also messy.


    "I haven''t heard of it? I don''t know it!"


    "Now I will let you..."


    "Get to know each other!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth was raised and bent into a dangerous arc, and the next moment he swung the divine sword again.


    Buzzing...


    Countless sword lights are like shooting stars, sprinkling on the mermaid and others, Bai Xiaofei''s hand is really trying to wipe them out, and he doesn''t have the slightest remaining hand.


    Puff puff puff puff...


    In just an instant, all the invading enemies, including the mermaid, were all killed, and there was no resistance at all.


    The Sea Monster Emperor and the others were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Of course they know that the enemy is very powerful, but Bai Xiaofei is even stronger!


    They were even strong enough to be crushed. Although each of these people could be said to be invincible powerhouses, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t even have the qualifications to breathe, and the gap was too big.


    "Cruel and mighty, this is the real mighty and mighty!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor murmured dumbfounded.


    Originally, he didn''t have a real sense of Bai Xiaofei''s strength. He only knew that he was far better than himself. But now, when he saw the scene before him, he knew that he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei. No, he overestimated himself. !


    Where is Bai Xiaofei''s strength far surpassing him, simply how many times stronger than him!


    Although his cultivation is a superior creator, he is a younger brother in terms of real combat effectiveness, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to give Bai Xiaofei shoes.


    As for the mermaid and others, they are qualified to give Bai Xiaofei shoes, but they stop there. Wanting to threaten Bai Xiaofei is simply wishful thinking.


    "Could it be that... the fighting power of the strong on the land is so exaggerated? Far surpassing the strong of the sea clan?"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "Even if these guys come from there, they are far from being an opponent of Lord Baidi?" An unbelievable thought flashed in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s mind.


    Originally, he would never give birth to this kind of thought before, but now it is unstoppable.


    Even a crazier and bolder idea came into his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Master Baidi is really amazing, so awesome! Don''t want it!"


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses also involuntarily exclaimed.


    At this time, after checking, Bai Xiaofei, who found that there were no other enemies around, turned around and looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    "You seem to know where they are from? Tell me."


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice is unquestionable, but when those sea clan powerhouses heard this, they hesitated, and even secretly looked into the line of sight, as if they didn''t want to talk.


    "Huh? What''s going on!" Bai Xiaofei''s tone became cold for three minutes.


    Everyone shook suddenly, and was even scared to speak.


    It was the Sea-Monster Emperor Grandpa Sea who responded most quickly and said in a shrill voice: "Lord Baidi, don''t get me wrong. They didn''t hide it from you deliberately, but they were afraid that you might be at risk if you know it!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, but guessed some possibilities.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the Sea-Monster King say: "The place where they come from is very dangerous. Although I used to control 99% of the seas of the earth, there are still some places, just that little bit. One percent makes my power unable to penetrate, or even dare not penetrate, so let¡¯s talk about it!"


    "And where they came from is the most dangerous place in this one percent of the sea!"


    "The guys there are simply freaks, they are all powerful and outrageous..."


    "It is even doubtful that they are not creatures on earth at all..."


    "It is true that normal humans rarely live in the ocean, but many of them are extremely suitable for living here!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s tone was a little solemn and jealous.


    Bai Xiaofei heard that even though the Sea-Monster King was the overlord of the ocean, he was actually only the most famous.


    It seems that the power is the greatest, but there are also many unimaginable terrorist forces in the sea area, but those forces do not show up, which makes the Sea-Monster Emperor dominate the family.


    And now, if these forces move slightly, the Sea-Monster King will be destroyed!


    From this it can be seen that the status of the Sea-Monster Emperor is nothing more than a mere vain, just because no one was fighting with him before.


    Now it''s really going to be a fight, he is naturally not an opponent!


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise, a little later, I''m afraid what I will see is the corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    "Oh? So... where is that place? What is it called?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an interesting look on his face.


    This indifferent look also infected everyone, and immediately made everyone''s mood a lot easier.


    Bai Xiaofei could see that this hidden behemoth had put a lot of pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    Moreover, they are indeed qualified to put such a great pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor. After all, their enemies this time are no weaker than the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    If it weren''t for their own existence, the Sea Monster Emperor and others wouldn''t even be able to stuff them between their teeth.


    However, what makes Bai Xiaofei a little bit puzzled is that if these guys are so powerful, why should so many people be dispatched?


    After all, one or two can be swept, and it¡¯s really a waste to come so many...


    "Could there be other reasons?"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the Sea-Monster Emperor and the other sea clan experts looked at each other, and finally said the name that made them extremely jealous.


    "It''s called...the endless shrine!"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face a little nervously, as if he wanted to know whether Bai Xiaofei had any understanding of this sky-defying organization.

 Chapter 901： Beat

    "puff!"


    "what did you say!"


    "I heard you right? Infinite Shrine?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost jumped up, shocking the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others.


    However, although Bai Xiaofei''s reaction looked like he knew something about the Infinite Shrine, his expression was not at all afraid or horrified. Anyway, there was no negative emotions, and some were just shock, surprise, and consternation.


    This immediately caused the stone to fall to the ground in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s heart, and at the same time, he was curious about what connection Bai Xiaofei had with the endless palace!


    At least, he guessed that way, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei''s reaction would definitely not be like this.


    "Master Baidi, of course the villain did not make a mistake, it is called''Infinite Shrine''!"


    "It is currently the most mysterious and powerful hidden force in the ocean..."


    "Moreover, only among the forces they belong to, humans exist!"


    "Other hidden forces, there are no human beings at all, they are almost composed of strong sea clan!"


    "Like we used to..."


    The Sea Monster Emperor blinked his eyes and explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail. At the same time, he was observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if he wanted to see some clues.


    But unfortunately, apart from the initial surprise, Bai Xiaofei has returned to calm at this moment. The expressionless look on his face makes people unable to see the slightest depth.


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei say: "I know, then I will go to the endless shrine now, presumably you should know its location, right?"


    "of course!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked shocked and nodded immediately.


    Then he said angrily: "The Infinite Shrine is located in the center of the ocean. Although they claim to be a hidden force, they only hide the internal environment and personnel reserves. These are not known to outsiders!"


    "But in fact, their location is high-profile and confused, that is, they are blatantly located in the center of the sea!"


    "Because of fear of its power, even though I and several other hidden forces regard it as a thorn in the eye, they have been helpless!"


    "But the villain believes that if you take action this time, they must not dare to continue arrogantly!"


    After the Sea-Monster King finished speaking, he did not forget to flatter Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, knowing that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s words contained three-point provocation, but he didn''t mind.


    After all, the Sea-Monster Emperor, as the existence of the sea king, has been oppressed by this endless palace for many years, and even was almost killed by the people of the endless palace just now!


    If in this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor can still be polite to the endless shrine, that would be a strange thing.


    "Ocean Center? I know, I will go back!"


    After Bai Xiaofei gave the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others a wink, he flew away.


    "Master Baidi, can you take the villain with you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei about to leave, the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately said anxiously.


    No way, he hates the endless palace too much, and the endless palace is very powerful, Bai Xiaofei is so fiercely outrageous.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the battle between the two must be violent and confused, and it will be rare in a million years.


    If he misses it, I am afraid he will regret it.


    Therefore, he wanted to watch the battle no matter what, even if Bai Xiaofei was finally lost and then died in the battle... he wanted to stay with him!


    "can!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, he did not refuse.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your accomplishment!" The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    However, after Bai Xiaofei said this, he regretted it a little, because when he agreed to the Sea-Monster King''s request, the other sea clan powerhouses also looked at him baffledly.


    "Both go!"


    "Since you have become my person!"


    "I will naturally take you to an eye-opener!"


    "But! I said the ugly thing ahead, if someone arrives and loses his chain or pulls his pants or something!"


    "Don''t blame me being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    But immediately, the words behind him were full of cruelty.


    However, these sea clan powerhouses are all masters at the great heavenly king level, and even several of them at the commander level are still on the verge of breaking through to the creation level at any time.


    Powerful people of this level are already very tough and strong, so although Bai Xiaofei¡¯s words are a bit scary, no one backs down. They all cling to the awareness that ¡°you can die after hearing the truth¡± and follow closely. Behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "not bad."


    "You stand up!"


    "set off!"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction to everyone, he activated the power of the will of heaven and teleported directly away from here.


    next moment!


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor and others woke up, they suddenly discovered that they had left the area where the White Emperor Palace was located.


    And where they are now, it is the center of the ocean, where the nest of the endless shrine is!


    "Oh my God, I know this, this... is the location of the endless shrine!"


    "How are we..."


    "It''s here in the blink of an eye?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Or... the miracle of Lord Baidi?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with excitement and force.


    They originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was powerful, but now they really realized that Bai Xiaofei was terrifying, it was not what they could imagine!


    "Look at the one who gave you a lot of help, stay alert! This is the site of the endless shrine, you must be careful, don''t hold back Lord Baidi!"


    At this moment, the somewhat nervous Sea-Monster King scolded others, but looking at the expression on his face, he was obviously more excited than the others, and many people couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "No need to be warned, this is already the inner range of the Infinite Shrine. We didn''t alarm anyone, and broke into their defensive formation silently. Therefore, this place is now absolutely safe, because they can''t imagine So, the so-called invincible defense formation, to me, is like a back garden, where you can come and go at will."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand to signal everyone to relax.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, another adoration.


    It can''t be described as awesome!


    "Haha! Really!"


    But suddenly, a sneer sounded above everyone''s heads, and the next moment, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared on everyone''s heads.


    I saw him holding his arms, looking at Bai Xiaofei and the others condescendingly.


    A pair of sharp eyes, as if looking at the prey that is about to arrive, is very scary.


    "Hmph, I said yes, that''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have spotted the visitor a long time ago. He didn''t panic when he saw this, but after faintly uttering a word, he fisted out directly.


    Immediately, where Fist Jin passed, the sea water evaporated.


    "how is this possible!"


    The black-robed man lost his face in shock, and was shot when he could barely avoid the vital point in time.


    However, after only hearing a soft sound, one of his arms was directly hit and melted and disappeared!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Boy! You are strong!"


    "Qualified to let me go all out!"


    The black-robed man screamed, and then his body changed drastically, turning into an ugly black fish with a huge body.


    Then I saw the black strange fish open its big mouth and scream at Bai Xiaofei.


    next moment!


    A terrifying scene happened. The sea above everyone''s heads suddenly seemed to be attached by some force, as if it was full of vitality, and gathered together!


    In the blink of an eye, countless various terrifying water-shaped weapons appeared above everyone''s heads.


    at the same time!


    The black strange fish''s roar did not stop. After it once again screamed fiercely, a terrifying force spurted from its final, instantly integrated into all the water-shaped weapons above it.


    "What a terrifying ability!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    You know, the surrounding sea is endless.


    Therefore, the water-shaped weapons formed are also uncountable and countless.


    Even more frightening is that even if these water-shaped weapons are consumed, they will soon be replenished with sea water, which is simply endless attacks!


    Unless someone can drain all the seawater, otherwise, this trick is simply invincible for group attack or siege!


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    A look of interest appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he didn''t even mean to stop it.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    next moment!


    Countless water-shaped weapons finally poured down like a rainstorm.


    And the falling speed of these water-shaped weapons is definitely far faster than that of raindrops, which can be described as electric flint.


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei and the Sea-Monster Emperor were able to react, and had time to resist.


    The rest of the sea clan powerhouses do not even have the qualifications to resist, because they are too late!


    Even the Sea-Monster Emperor could barely react to resist, but with his strength and combat effectiveness, he could only resist dozens of weapons or hundreds of weapons at most.


    However, there are more than hundreds of water-shaped weapons falling in front of you now?


    It is hundreds of millions!


    In this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor had no choice but to take a breath and hide under Bai Xiaofei''s crotch trembling!


    The other sea clan powerhouses also surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly, seeking shelter, for fear that an accident would become the first victim.


    At the same time, their hearts are still praying and blessing, hoping that Bai Xiaofei will be awesome, invincible, and perverted!


    When everyone was lying under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it on a water-shaped weapon that was about to land on his head.


    The appearance of walking in a leisurely courtyard is as if Bai Xiaofei is not facing an attack with swift speed, which is not an electric flint, as if he is facing a light falling snow.


    Even in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, the falling speed of this water-shaped weapon was not as fast as snow.


    puff!


    The next moment, a clear voice sounded.


    After this water-shaped weapon collided with Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, it immediately collapsed and became the most ordinary sea water.


    This thing seemed extremely mighty, but it could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the hair on Bai Xiaofei''s fingers could not be cut off.


    "too weak!"


    "so boring!"


    "Too disappointed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed again and again, and then did not retract his finger.


    But...


    He bent this finger and pointed upward!


    boom!


    Suddenly, it was so terrible that it was unimaginable, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the black strange fish forgot to scream.


    I saw that all the water-shaped weapons turned around under Bai Xiaofei''s "finger" and no longer fell down, but flew up together, and then disappeared!


    In this scene, it was as if Bai Xiaofei was the owner of these water-shaped weapons, and it was as if these attacks were performed by Bai Xiaofei, and had nothing to do with the black monster fish!


    "It''s **** good!"


    The eyes of the Sea Monster Emperor and others stared out.


    They imagined various ways that Bai Xiaofei might use to confront the enemy in their minds, but never expected that there would be such a move?


    It''s so **** awesome!


    Too **** handsome, too **** cool!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at this, hiding his merit and fame deeply.


    The opponent''s abilities obviously also contain a powerful law of water. Only by using the power of this law can the opponent control the sea.


    However, as long as it is above the earth, the combat power or cultivation base cannot overwhelm Bai Xiaofei.


    Then this way of using the power of the law to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth would be completely crushed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Why?


    Because Bai Xiaofei is now the embodiment of the will of the earth!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, it is impossible to compare with Bai Xiaofei in terms of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Even now, when Bai Xiaofei is fighting an enemy weaker than himself, he doesn''t even need to move his hands. As long as he moves his mind and exerts the power of heaven, he can use the power of heaven and earth to kill people in seconds.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to use the energy of heaven and earth too frequently, after all, it might damage Feng Shui or cause other unnecessary innocent casualties.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is very restrained in using the energy of heaven.


    But now in the territory of the endless shrine, it doesn''t matter if you use the power of heaven and earth a little bit.


    Moreover, this method is more pretending, more shocking, and more effective!


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei used the power of heaven and earth to control and take away all the water-shaped weapons, the black weird and completely collapsed.


    He never imagined that his talent trick would be cracked in this way.


    Although he did not suffer any physical harm because of this, his heart is already riddled with holes!


    Even the self-confidence, pride and talent he has always been proud of have been questioned by himself!


    He began to doubt himself!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so happy, when have you seen the guys from the endless shrine..."


    "It''s so cool to show such a sad look!"


    After the Sea-Monster King saw the appearance of the opponent, Shaan did not show a look of pity, but ridiculed it.


    The other sea clan powerhouses also conformed one after another, sighing with depression in their hearts.


    It seemed that after hearing the voices of everyone, the black fish finally recovered.


    Huh!


    I saw its giant tail tremble fiercely and it slipped away!


    I saw a straight fist, like a laser-like ray, that instantly came to the chest of the black robe man.

 Chapter 902： strength

    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw this, but he didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, he slowly followed the black strange fish, hoping to draw out more characters from the endless palace.


    Otherwise, it would be too much trouble for him to find them one by one.


    He didn''t want to slaughter the endless palace, but wanted to figure out whether the endless palace in front of him was related to the endless palace in the hidden world.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry to commit a murder.


    Otherwise, he sneezes, I''m afraid this **** and coaxing endless shrine will be wiped out!


    Sure enough, the defeat of the black monster fish led to countless powerhouses of the endless shrine.


    next moment!


    I don''t know how many horrible auras there are, and they quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    "God...God!"


    "What kind of existence is the Infinite Shrine..."


    "Why are there so many strong men?"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor just felt the slightest breath, and he was about to pee his pants in fright.


    Only now did he know that it turned out that he was able to be the overlord of the ocean for such a long time because of others'' face.


    Otherwise, he might have been beaten into a sieve at the moment he declared dominance of the ocean.


    The sea clan powerhouses around Bai Xiaofei shivered with fright and their legs became weak.


    Even now, they are no longer qualified to be called a strong sea clan, at most they can be called "small fish and shrimp".


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei remained motionless!


    Not to mention the sense of so much aura...


    Even now the whole world is against him!


    He won''t have the slightest fear!


    Big deal...


    It''s just a "dry" word!


    The situation in front of Bai Xiaofei was nothing but a small scene.


    "Humph!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile of disdain, and he did not pay attention to the many infinite powerhouses who were about to kill.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    "Which animal dared to hurt my son!"


    "I want you to die!!!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a monstrous breath appeared!


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, everyone was horrified to find that an astonishing aura that was so terrifying to be unimaginable was rushing here.


    Even the speed far surpasses those so-called endless temple powerhouses.


    Not only that, the terrifying aura that came in seemed to be irrespective of the enemy and us, and even the strong men of the endless shrine that stood in the way were directly crushed into slag, and the aura disappeared instantly.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and finally moved.


    Then, the next moment, everyone saw a scene that they will never forget.


    I saw that an unimaginable and infinite creature appeared in front of everyone.


    This creature didn''t know how to describe it, and the word covering the sky and the sun seemed much paler.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you feel one or two of its powers.


    "What the **** is this!"


    "Grass! Did a planet fall into a fine?"


    "You, you, you, your sister! Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    When did the small fishes and shrimps around Bai Xiaofei see this scene, they all fell to the ground.


    If they were transformed into their bodies, they would probably be much bigger than ordinary humans, but compared with the real monsters in front of them, they were not as good as farts.


    "This is... the legendary Kunpeng?" The Sea-Monster Emperor''s trembling voice, like a flash of lightning, hit Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! Kunpeng!"


    Bai Xiaofei was really surprised and delighted when he heard this, and almost jumped up excitedly.


    He has been able to hear such creatures as Kunpeng since he was a child, but he didn''t expect it to actually exist?


    At first, this kind of creature appeared in "Zhuangzi".


    "There is a fish in the North Ming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. When it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I don''t know how many miles it is. The cloud of the sky. It is the bird, and the sea will migrate to Nanming. The Nanming person, Tianchi."


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had read this, and even played similar Kunpeng-type development games.


    However, even after Bai Xiaofei became strong and saw so many incredible scenery and things, he once doubted whether Kunpeng such a thing existed.


    Even thought that even if they exist, they are probably only other races in the universe?


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Now, he really saw a creature that was suspected to be Kunpeng with his own eyes, how not excited him!


    Compared with fear, he is more joy and excitement!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to have today!"


    "I can finally realize my dream of raising Kun!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced his arms and legs in excitement, beating his chest and roaring again and again, as if he was crazy.


    Huh?


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the people around looked at him with idiot eyes.


    puff!


    The Sea-Monster Emperor almost spurted blood and was angry.


    "Fuck! Listen, is he talking human?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help but complain about Bai Xiaofei.


    The powerhouses of Infinite Shrine, of course, heard Bai Xiaofei''s words and suddenly laughed loudly.


    Nima''s, this is a **** pen, how can you blow it like this?


    You said you want to raise Kun?


    You should play games and keep pets!


    This **** is the sacred beast of our endless shrine. Is this the **** you can play with? You will be swallowed in one bite later!


    Even at the next moment, even the holy beast Kunpeng laughed, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and made an old man''s disdainful voice:


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "Little thing, you really made me laugh!"


    "Originally because you hurt me my son, I was going to kill you immediately to thank my hatred!"


    "But now I have changed my mind, I will torture you slowly!"


    "Even I can feel that you are not a creature in the ocean at all, but a bug on the land! It seems to be a small thing called a''human''!"


    "In order to avenge you, I will devour a billion people on the road, all because of you!"


    As soon as the holy beast Kunpeng said this, everyone felt a **** aura.


    No one suspects that it is telling lies. With its "weight" and strength, devouring one billion people is as simple and easy as eating.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor and others were shocked, a sudden burst of laughter shocked everyone.


    Everyone stared at it, and after the test, it turned out to be Bai Xiaofei!


    Your sister!


    At this time, why do you still have a smile?


    Many people think that Bai Xiaofei is crazy!


    But immediately, I heard Bai Xiaofei methodically and slowly pouting his lips:


    "You little pet!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "I give you one last chance!"


    "You speak a little louder and repeat it!"


    "If it sounds bad!"


    "I made you unable to make pets!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone in the endless shrine suddenly crashed. No one thought that the land boy in front of him would be so mad!


    It''s so crazy, I don''t know if it is because of ignorance that it is so stupid!


    You know, the mighty power of their sacred beast Kunpeng is too terrifying to imagine.


    The reason why their endless shrine can stand tall in the ocean world, even the so-called Sea-Monster Emperor and other hidden forces are not in the eyes.


    The existence of the holy beast Kunpeng is one of the very important reasons.


    No way, because the holy beast Kunpeng is too powerful.


    But now, this land boy didn''t pay his respects even after seeing the holy beast Kunpeng, he even uttered wild words, it was so stupid, and everyone was angry!


    "hateful!!!"


    "Good-toothed kid, I changed my mind. Not only do I want to kill a billion humans, I want to see..."


    "Eat all humans!"


    "Eat it all!!!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng had never been so insulted, and suddenly roared furiously.


    The energy it possesses is too amazing, just the roar, it almost evaporates the surrounding hundreds of millions of hectares of seawater, almost creating a vacuum zone!


    "Guangguang, your sister!"


    "I beat you up first!"


    "Let you know what to say to the master!"


    Boom!


    How could Bai Xiaofei get used to Kunpeng''s stinking problems, so he flew directly to teach him.


    "I''m taking the exam! I''m **** dazzled!"


    "He... is this kid really crazy?"


    "Awesome! Not to mention his IQ. The courage alone is amazing!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to attack, everyone in the endless temple suddenly showed a variety of looks!


    Of course, more people still sneered and snorted: "Hehe, stubborn, stubborn! Let''s see how you die!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign and others below were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei would really dare to fight Kunpeng, and even attacked on the initiative.


    This made them both admire and worry at the same time, for fear that Bai Xiaofei was swallowed by Kun Peng, the fun would be great.


    "small thing!"


    "I saw disdain from your look..."


    "Unexpectedly... My dignified Kunpeng Saint Beast would be despised by an ant..."


    "Do not worry¡­¡­"


    "I will make you pay the price you deserve and let you know what respect is!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng was enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s posture, and while roaring again and again, he launched a terrible attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing its mouth opened, countless various terrifying creatures flew out of its mouth.


    Its current cultivation base is impressively a superior creator, so the creatures bred from the small world in the body can come out to fight!


    Moreover, its body is really too big, causing the small world and universe in it to have an astonishing size.


    To some extent, the number of various creatures it releases for combat is almost endless.


    Not only that, but what is even more frightening is that the strength of these creatures is generally extremely high, the last time they are at the level of the intermediate creator, and some are even the superior creator!


    This level has surpassed everyone''s cognition, and everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that the creatures bred in the small world within the higher-level creation body are basically impossible to exceed their own strength.


    But the current Kunpeng has broken this law unexpectedly, giving everyone an extremely terrifying reality!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Little thing, do you now know how great I am?"


    "I can just release a little bit of energy and I can crush you into dregs!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng sneered in contentment, and then shouted at the infinite creature released: "Don''t kill him, give me to torture him!"


    "I want him to taste hell!"


    "Let him know that a great existence cannot be blasphemy!"


    "I want to see a look of regret on his face!"


    "Come on!!!"


    After the holy beast Kunpeng finished speaking, he saw the countless powerful creatures he spewed towards Bai Xiaofei like locusts.


    Although the scenes produced by these creatures when they attack look like "locusts," they can only be felt when viewed from a distance.


    In fact, each of these creatures is very big. If they are "locusts", then Bai Xiaofei is almost like "ants", even smaller than ants.


    With so many terrifying giant and powerful creatures rushing towards Bai Xiaofei together, the visual surprise caused by them is simply eye-popping.


    Fortunately, these terrifying creatures have received unique orders from Kunpeng and only attack Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, they might easily crush the Sea-Monster Emperor and others as well as everyone in the endless divine palace on their way forward.


    Although these creatures were taken out alone, they might not be able to defeat the Sea-Monster King or the extremely strong ones in the endless palace.


    But the number of these creatures is too much, even if they can withstand one, it is difficult to withstand the second and third!


    What''s more, these terrifying giant creatures are not one, two or three... but endless!


    It''s really like an army of locusts crushing the border... wherever it passes, no grass will grow!


    Now, I have seen the legendary Kunpeng and Kunpeng''s terrifying power. The Sea-Monster Emperor and others did not scare them not because they were brave and strong enough, but because...their nerves were already too shocked. Be numb.


    Even at this moment, even if someone gives them twice, they don''t feel the slightest return.


    "Too... terrible..."


    After a long while, the Sea Monster Emperor uttered a feeble and pale whisper.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so cool, I was fortunate enough to see the holy beast take action today!"


    "Yes, it''s all because this evil pen dared to injure the only heir of Lord Saint Beast, which caused a murderous disaster. Otherwise, with Lord Saint Beast''s majesty and status, how could it be possible to attack this ant-like character! "


    Everyone in the endless shrine was gloating, and their faces were so excited that they seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s about to be tortured.


    But what made them feel a little pity is that until this moment, they did not see the slightest panic on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    This immediately made them very upset!


    Nima''s, at this time, are you **** still acting?


    Eh?


    No, he shouldn''t be pretending, but...


    Scared silly?


    Many people thought of it contemptuously.


    But here, Bai Xiaofei was indeed expressionless.


    Because the scene before him is not qualified to excite him!

 Chapter 903： Juncture

    Who is he?


    He is a character who has just returned from the hidden world and the underground world.


    He has seen bigger scenes, he has experienced more dangerous scenes...


    Except for the surprise of seeing Kunpeng at the beginning, the others couldn''t attract his interest at all!


    Of course, also because of Kun Peng''s strength, he can''t threaten him at all!


    That''s right!


    You Kunpeng is big, but there is nothing but big!


    Roar! ! !


    The giant beast that rushed first seemed to feel the indifference in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    Then, I saw its mouth open, a group of pure to the extreme light group, like a "tracking missile", whizzing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    A giant humanoid beast next to it pulled out a bone sword from his waist!


    The bone sword looks unremarkable, but under the blessing of its supernatural power, you can see the bone sword grow in the wind!


    It instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long giant sword, even surpassing the size of a human-shaped behemoth!


    A white flame was still burning on the bone sword, and it looked terrifying!


    "Dare to offend my lord!"


    "I will teach you a lesson you will never forget!"


    "Let you know that the supreme majesty of my lord is not something you can insult!"


    "This is the punishment you deserve!"


    "Kneel me down!"


    The behemoth in human form even uttered words, and after speaking, it quickly swung its bone sword!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, countless white flames hit Bai Xiaofei!


    The two kinds of attacks, the light ball spit out by the giant beast and the flames smashed by the behemoth in human form, actually work together!


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little admired, but it stopped there.


    Then, at almost the same time, the light group and the flame attack came to Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the idea of ??avoiding it.


    This scene looked to outsiders as if Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance and was about to catch it.


    "I took the exam, this shame pen turned out to be so weak!"


    "Hey, you can defeat it with just two giant beasts, but Lord Saint Beast has released so many giant beasts... there are hundreds of millions...this...this is a **** waste!"


    "This is really Kunpeng killing the ants, too hard..."


    Everyone in the endless divine palace stared at Bai Xiaofei closely. Seeing this situation, how could he bear it, immediately sneered.


    And just as the light group and the flame were about to arrive, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Ha ha!"


    "I said long ago that you, the so-called strong people in the sea, are all paper tigers, including this so-called holy beast Kunpeng..."


    "To put it hard, everyone here is rubbish!"


    "Elegance limits your horizons and limits your thinking!"


    "Do you think two giant beasts can hurt me?"


    "Hehe, let alone these two big pieces of trash, even if there are 100 million more... even if there is one more adult Kunpeng..."


    "What''s the problem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words became colder and colder, and more anxious!


    In the end, light waves and flames hit his body.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t hide, and didn''t even do a block!


    Let the light ball and countless white flames strike everywhere in your body!


    But right away!


    Something happened that surprised everyone!


    After the light ball and flame dissipated, there was no trace left in the original place, and even Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared!


    Could it be... just like this?


    Just after Bai Xiaofei finished the pretending words, he died?


    Everyone is a little bit forced...


    But it feels a little strange.


    Because even if Bai Xiaofei is really dead, there should be at least a little bit of ashes or residue, right?


    Just when everyone doubted!


    suddenly!


    A series of screams came from the torrent of giant beasts!


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, take a closer look!


    I saw countless golden swords cut through countless behemoths...


    "He''s not dead!"


    Someone from the endless shrine screamed.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Oh my God! He''s not dead yet?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t these giant beasts kill him? Instead, he is holding the golden long sword... a big kill?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine panicked.


    "Now it''s my turn to perform!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly at Kunpeng, the sword swung more quickly!


    The speed of Jian Guang was too fast, and the power was too terrifying. These giant beasts couldn''t react at all, and they were easily slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if it contains a giant beast that is a superior creator, it can''t stop Bai Xiaofei''s sword!


    If it weren''t for the excessive number of these behemoths, I''m afraid these behemoths would have died out long ago!


    As Bai Xiaofei worked harder and harder, he saw that the entire ocean became blood-red, which was indescribable!


    "It''s over!"


    "This kid is simply not a human! No wonder he dared to break into the endless shrine, and even the Sea-Monster King was surrendered by him... I thought he was a shameless pen, but now that he is invincible and kills the gods! It turned out to be me!"


    "Church! Why is he so fierce! He''s so fierce! He is countless times more fierce than us combined! How can I fight this? Should I run?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine was completely frightened.


    I thought that the attack of the holy beast Kunpeng could easily kill Bai Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect it to have no effect on Bai Xiaofei.


    Even under normal circumstances, the tactics that can be consumed with these countless monsters do not work.


    Because the speed of Bai Xiaofei''s slaughter was too fast, his physical strength was almost endless, and he couldn''t consume it at all.


    In this case, everyone naturally thought that the defeat of the holy beast Kunpeng was set.


    Sure enough, I did what Bai Xiaofei said, so how are you? It''s useless!


    "Fart!"


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    "Stay honestly for me, watch me kill him!"


    The voice of the holy beast was extremely angry, and shouted at the crowd.


    This sound immediately refreshed everyone!


    However, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words: "Why, you seem to want to die too?"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng roared, and then saw that its body was rapidly shrinking, and in the end, it turned into an adult strong man who was only two meters tall.


    It still said in disdain: "Boy, I will let you see my true knack!"


    "Actually, strictly count!"


    "I am a top martial arts master!"


    "It can even be said to be your''Budo ancestor''!"


    "I will let you taste it now!"


    The giant man transformed into a holy beast squeezed his fist while shouting at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Budo ancestor?"


    "Go to your sister''s city!"


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became furious.


    Seeing this, the giant man suddenly deceived his body and attacked, his mouth still disdainful: "The little thing that is overpowering, it is you who should get on the ground. You can''t imagine how terrifying my strength will be after I condensed my body. !"


    "Plus my invincible martial arts experience..."


    "You have no chance of winning!"


    After the giant had finished speaking, his body had arrived in front of Bai Xiaofei as if teleporting.


    This speed has even surpassed thinking, and it also carries incomparable martial arts and profound meaning, it is really amazing.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw the giant man close at hand, he still remained motionless like the wind, and sneered:


    "I said you have little knowledge, you just have little knowledge!"


    "Do you know where is the most powerful martial arts master on earth now?"


    "Far in the sky...close in front of you!"


    "You actually want to make an axe in front of me, want to play martial arts?"


    "Hehe, of course I am willing to accompany you!"


    "I don''t know how many masters who claim to be the ancestors of martial arts have been defeated, and there are not more of you!"


    "You compete with me..."


    "It can only be described in one sentence, that is to use the lantern to go to the toilet...


    "court death!!!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he even put away the divine sword directly.


    After that, his breath suddenly changed.


    Not only that!


    His spirit, his fighting spirit, everything about him... all changed!


    If he was just a murderous god...


    So now he is the **** of martial arts with the intent to fight against the sky!


    Under the blessing of this will, his personal speed and strength have suddenly increased more than ten times!


    This is not only the ultimate expression of cultivation, but also the terrifying energy that bursts out when the martial art reaches its peak!


    This explosive power, this explosive potential, was not imaginable by the giants that Kun Peng transformed into.


    Although he also condensed his huge body to the extreme, the energy in his body was far from being as high as Bai Xiaofei''s utilization rate, and could not be completely transformed into the power of his body at this moment.


    If the power erupted by relying on his huge body was one hundred when he was in his physical form, then now that he has shrunk his body and transformed into a human form, the power that can erupt is only about ten!


    Of course, even ten is an unimaginable terrible power.


    It is a pity that this kind of power can of course be easily crushed if it is against other people.


    But sorry, it is still not enough for Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality!


    In fact, the ending is already doomed!


    When he was on his body, he couldn''t defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, with poor skills, using this weird method, even trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei by relying on martial arts, how is it possible?


    "Give me defeat!"


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s burst of shout, this punch that was condensed to the extreme, containing the top martial arts will, hit the giant man''s body heavily.


    The speed of this punch is even countless times faster than what the giant man just showed.


    He didn''t react until the giant man felt the intense pain in his body, it turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "how is this possible!"


    "It''s you who is obviously going to lose, why now..."


    The giant man spurted blood in his mouth and screamed in confusion.


    In the face of Bai Xiaofei''s ultimate martial arts will, his martial arts experience is just like a child''s play!


    Simply vulnerable!


    "Oh my god! The holy beast was actually defeated!"


    "How is it possible, why is this? Am I dreaming, why does all this appear before my eyes!"


    "No, no! I don''t believe this is true! Who will slap me and slap me up!"


    "It''s over! What should I do now!"


    "This person is really terrible, what''s the background? Is it an alien..."


    When everyone in the Infinite Shrine saw this scene, their scalp numb with horror and their eyeballs exploded. Even some people couldn''t believe the facts in front of them and wanted to dig out their eyes.


    No way, the scene at this time is too far beyond everyone''s imagination, making everyone unacceptable.


    Not only the people in the endless divine palace, even the Sea-Monster King and others are going crazy.


    "Wow, wiping! What''s the situation! Lord Baidi is a bit too aggressive!"


    "Who will pinch me, how do I feel that it is not real?"


    "We are really awesome! We even recognized such a fierce man as the master. From now on I see who dares to bully us!"


    Everyone looked surprised and happy, and it took a long time before they accepted this fact.


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked a little embarrassed when he heard the sounds around him at first, but immediately, he laughed at himself. After all, his strength was far inferior to Bai Xiaofei, and he was not even qualified to be jealous.


    After he woke up, he was like everyone else, and his heart was full of joy.


    After all, after knowing that an invincible character is no longer an enemy, but has become his own partner, this feeling is really wonderful and enjoyable!


    puff!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei pulled his fist from the giant man''s chest, and then aimed at the giant man''s head!


    "You, don''t you submit?"


    With an undisguised killing intent on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he coldly shouted at the giant man.


    He really wanted a Kunpeng pet very much, that''s why he was so inked. Otherwise, if he were to be another enemy, he would have been killed with a punch.


    Of course, this is Kunpeng''s last chance. If this guy is still ignorant of current affairs, then don''t blame Bai Xiaofei for being cruel.


    "Master...help me!"


    Suddenly, the giant screamed violently.


    When he yelled for the first time, Bai Xiaofei thought this guy had recognized the master, but immediately, he heard something wrong.


    test!


    This guy is not acknowledging the Lord, but calling for help!


    Hum~


    then!


    The whole endless shrine and the entire ocean around it suddenly trembled violently.


    then!


    An extremely grand idea came into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Let go of him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became even colder when he heard this, and instead of stopping, he slammed it even more fiercely!


    next moment!


    Just heard a huge "bang"!


    I saw the head of the giant man that Kunpeng transformed, like a watermelon...shattered!


    "He... he really killed the holy beast Kunpeng!"


    Many people screamed in disbelief.


    And at the moment when the giant man''s head was shattered!


    The whole ocean!


    Suddenly all turned into blood red!


    There is obviously seawater everywhere here, and everyone does not need to breathe, but inexplicably, everyone can smell the extreme blood.


    Everyone couldn''t help trembling crazily and realized that...


    The killing is about to begin!


    Bai Xiaofei was still calm about this, his face was extremely cold.


    "Haha, has the principal finally come out?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes slightly, looking far away.

 Chapter 904： feel

    next moment!


    I saw a blood-red energy that was terrifying, indescribable, and pure to the extreme, swept from afar!


    Above this **** red energy that is extremely **** and terrifying!


    I saw a somewhat vague figure slowly emerging from it!


    And with his appearance, the entire ocean suddenly became darker red, and the fierce **** air even stunned some people, which was simply unbelievable.


    It''s as if all the seawater at this moment has turned into blood water under the influence of this vague figure.


    And when I saw this vague sound!


    Bai Xiaofei''s brows suddenly raised, because he felt a familiar feeling from people, but because he couldn''t see the exact figure of the other party, he couldn''t be sure of his guess.


    However, he is certain that...


    This is also a superior creator!


    But it''s not like the "embroidered pillows" like the Sea Monster King and the holy beast Kunpeng, which have only strength and low combat effectiveness!


    The guy in front of me...


    He is a veritable super master, even more than three points better than the dragon battle he encountered before!


    The energy possessed by the other party seems to be stronger than him!


    This made him Bai Xiaofei suddenly a little surprised.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Even though he is frightened, his face is flat, and even his mentality has not changed.


    He has long known that life can''t be smooth sailing, every hurdle, as long as he can''t be completely knocked down, will become a stepping stone for him to become more powerful!


    So what is in front of him is not the "hurdle", but the "ladder" for him to reach the pinnacle of mankind!


    At the moment when the blood-red fuzzy figure appeared, all the endless shrine knelt down!


    All of their faces are filled with fear and horror and disbelief.


    It seems that even them did not expect the appearance of the blood red figure!


    "Farewell... Lord Palace!"


    Everyone was trembling, their voices were respectful to fear, but they were trembling and shouting loudly!


    This scene is very shocking, but it is very strange.


    It''s as if the person who came is not like the palace owner of the endless shrine, not like the master of these guys, but like a monster coming to claim his life!


    next moment!


    The blood-red figure of the palace lord of the so-called Infinite Palace glanced at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly shouted with disdain:


    "Damn you!"


    "A lot of things that are inferior to terrestrial humans and ants, dare to run into my field to spread the wild?"


    "Dare to cut off the body of Kunpeng? Although his soul is not dead, but to repair his body, I don''t know how much energy will be consumed!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    "Not only that!"


    "The land where you are will also suffer terrible revenge!"


    "Even simply..."


    "It''s all extinct!"


    "Only in this way can I vent my hatred!"


    The palace lord''s voice was very cold, as if from the sky, and as if he was giving the final judgment to Bai Xiaofei.


    When everyone saw the situation in front of them and heard these words, they all seemed to be alive, and their faces reappeared with excitement!


    Because at this time they knew that the holy beast Kunpeng had not completely died.


    In this way, they don''t need to incur punishment from the palace lord for worrying about Kun Peng''s death.


    "What! Kunpeng didn''t die? It''s just body death? Soul is not destroyed?" The expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others became ugly.


    No way, a palace lord alone looks very difficult to deal with.


    And now, knowing that even Kunpeng has not completely died, this is indeed not good news.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a shining "little meteor" flashed to the palace lord''s side, making a sharp cry, which was exactly the same as Kun Peng''s voice, just listening to it hysterically shouting:


    "Boy! You must die this time!"


    "And because of your relationship, your compatriots on the road, I want to eat all of them! This is all because of you, because of you!"


    "Oh my God! Now you are still indifferent?"


    "Everyone, look at this guy''s expression! It''s a stone-hearted heart, without the slightest emotion! I''m afraid that even if he kills all the people on the land, he will not have the slightest heart of repentance!"


    "In this case...Master, why don''t we kill him and imprison him to torture slowly?"


    After hearing the "remonstrations" of Kunpeng''s "soul fire", the palace lord seemed to nod and agree:


    "Ha ha!"


    "It should be like this! But those on the land have to kill some too, lest there be a second ant that looks like this annoying!"


    "No! Let''s say they are all killed!"


    Hearing such crazy words, Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You are all looking for death!"


    A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and then he turned his spear to the so-called strong men in the Infinite Shrine.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is going to kill him without leaving a piece of armor!


    Die to me!


    Huh huh!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword.


    Immediately, I saw countless golden sword lights, like a sickle in the hands of the **** of death, and slaughtered a lot of powerhouses in the endless shrine in an instant!


    "Roar!!!"


    The palace lord did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so bold, and suddenly roared again and again!


    Immediately, the entire ocean where everyone was in seemed to collapse, shaking constantly!


    "Good guts!"


    "Die me!"


    "I want to melt you into blood!"


    The next moment, the palace lord screamed, carrying the infinite blood-red ocean, and swept towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "too horrible!"


    Bai Xiaofei only felt the power of "blood water" for a moment, and he was immediately frightened.


    Because these countless blood-red oceans seem to be the power of the palace lord¡¯s world. This is the first time that Bai Xiaofei has seen this kind of creator who can condense the power of the world to such a degree. It was an eye-opener. There are some hands and feet.


    Because, if he really touches this "blood water", I am afraid the body will suffer a lot of harm!


    Even if it can''t hurt him, it will restrict his actions, even consume his energy or cause damage to his soul.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, he still has to evade temporarily, and wait until he finds out what is false before he takes a fatal blow!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look so jealous, the disdain on the Palace Master''s face became even worse.


    "Quack quack!"


    "It''s just a garbage creator!"


    "An ant is an ant! Even if there are a hundred of you! It''s just rubbish!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "The deity has advanced to the dominance level in just one step countless thousands of years ago!"


    "The deity is an invincible existence below the master level!"


    "How do you fight against me, the trash among the trash, the ants among the ants!"


    The corner of the palace lord''s mouth cocked, sarcastically!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was even more shocked when he heard this.


    However, what he said on his lips almost caused the palace lord to spew out old blood.


    I only heard Bai Xiaofei clutching his stomach and laughing and laughing: "What? You are one step away from being able to advance to the master countless thousands of years ago?"


    "But now...you haven''t really broken through yet!"


    "I have to say, you are such an iron waste!"


    This voice is really annoying, I am afraid that anyone hearing this will be tempted to devour Bai Xiaofei!


    Even the people of the Infinite Shrine suddenly had wonderful faces after hearing the words. The voice in their ears seemed to be the same as the voice of the devil. They could not imagine why Bai Xiaofei dared to do this at this time. So provocative!


    The expression on the palace lord''s face made the viewer shudder!


    Even his subordinates have become like this, let alone him.


    Suddenly, I saw that the blood-colored water around him became richer by three points, and it almost turned into substance.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    The palace lord appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and the speed was so fast that even Bai Xiaofei did not react, which was too exaggerated.


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he had been hit by the palace lord''s fist!


    puff!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He hasn''t tasted blood for a long time, especially his own blood!


    I have to say that the strength of the palace lord of this endless divine palace is really incredible, too powerful to imagine.


    He didn''t lie, he was indeed almost an invincible existence below the master level.


    He is a powerful person at the same level as Long Xingshui, and I am afraid that even the Primordial Demon I encountered in the hidden world may not be able to help him!


    "Haha, just catch it, rubbish!"


    The palace master succeeded with a blow, and the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted violently!


    then!


    I saw an aura flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows and directly penetrated into the palace master''s eyebrows.


    This is a soul attack, and even Bai Xiaofei''s desperate, helpless last move!


    It''s a mental battle with the palace lord!


    This kind of attack is really impossible to guard against, and it is a sacrifice of life. The palace master never expected Bai Xiaofei to be so bold, so he came and went straight!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw the silhouettes of Bai Xiaofei and the Palace Master suddenly still in the air.


    Seeing this scene, not only did the two of them stand still, but the surrounding Sea-Monster Emperor and the people in the endless palace also seemed to have lost their souls, staring blankly at their figures.


    "This...this is a mental power battle!"


    Suddenly, the soul fire belonging to the holy beast Kunpeng screamed.


    But immediately, it changed from horror to excitement and excitement.


    Then, just before everyone understood what happened...


    call out!


    I saw the fire of its soul, like an arrow, shot into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    It really wanted to take advantage of the emptiness of Bai Xiaofei''s body and use shameless sneak attacks to kill Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    "Dare to kill all the spirituality and functions of my body, so that I can only survive in this ghostly appearance, I..."


    After it flew into Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it suddenly shouted unscrupulously and extremely arrogantly.


    but!


    Just when it was confident that it could occupy Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    A touch of blue light appeared strangely behind it!


    the other side!


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the palace lord''s soul world, he immediately saw the complete image of the palace lord. It was the "spirit form" he saw in the hidden world endless shrine, which was a weird creature similar to a plasticine monster!


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with surprise, and couldn''t help but yell at the opponent''s nose.


    "you know me?"


    The plasticine frowned, as if he didn''t know Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "Humph!"


    "You kid still pretend to be garlic?"


    "The endless shrine in the hidden world is also in this form!"


    "Even when we worked together very happily, we solved the Deep Sea King together!"


    "Have you forgotten all this?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little angry, and he wondered if this guy had crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    "what!"


    "You... have you ever seen''I'' and the endless shrine in the hidden world?"


    "Even... defeated the Deep Sea King?"


    Hearing the words, the plasticine strange jumped three feet high, unable to believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Of course I didn''t lie! Let''s talk about what happened to you first!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and asked, the curiosity in his heart reached its peak.


    When the plasticine monster heard this, he gave a wicked smile, then shook his head and said, "I see, you are lying to me, right!"


    "I don''t know where you learned about the hidden world and the endless shrine... and even know my face... but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care!"


    "All I have to do now is to kill you... No, it is to imprison you!"


    A penetrating smile appeared on the face of the plasticine monster. After speaking, his figure changed, and countless blood appeared again around it. It was wrapped in layers to make it look like a palace again. Main" form.


    The current **** water is all what its spiritual power says. It seems that it has made a plan to fight Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual power and fight for life!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect this guy to be an "old acquaintance", even when he first saw the palace lord, he felt a familiar taste from the other party.


    The real meeting at this moment confirmed that the other party really knew him.


    But now, the other party has to fight a life and death battle with himself!


    It seems that something is wrong, or is this guy just a clone?


    But a pity, after the battle, it must die!


    In this case, there is no way to figure out the truth of the matter.


    But now the situation does not allow Bai Xiaofei to think more.


    Can only...


    war!


    "Oh?"


    "You seem confident?"


    "But it''s a pity that not only is my strength crushed below the master level, even my mental strength is not comparable to the mere creator level!"


    "Do you know what I mean, I mean..."


    "My mental strength is comparable to an ordinary master!"


    When the palace lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s eagerness to try, he immediately smiled, splashing cold water.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think, why do I say I was one step short of breaking through to the master?"


    "Actually, my soul level is long enough!"


    "It''s just that the energy required for Advanced Domination is far beyond imagination, so I haven''t accumulated it!"

 Chapter 905： unknown

    "If there is enough energy..."


    "The deity is already at the dominating level!"


    "Immediately, you will also become my resource!"


    The palace master shouted at Bai Xiaofei word by word.


    After the palace lord finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly looked ugly and very scary.


    "It''s over!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes went dark, feeling that his life was not guaranteed, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei was desperate, a speechless voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Master...I''m not dead yet, why are you panicking?"


    This voice came from the blue housekeeper!


    Hum!


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Xiaofei''s brain was about to explode.


    Immediately after that, there was great joy and doubt.


    "Housekeeper Lan, you... are you awake? No, no, you have always been awake!"


    "I mean..."


    "You have refined the Deep Sea King?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked very nervously.


    puff!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, butler Lan almost vomited blood.


    He immediately heard him replied in an angry voice: "Master, the old slave is almost killed by the Deep Sea King, so I will say goodbye to you before dying! I can''t suppress him anymore!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a thunderbolt, and Bai Xiaofei instantly froze on the spot.


    "What?"


    "Deep Sea King is about to break through and suppress..."


    "Then...he...hehe...it seems that our father and I are really going to die here..."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Inside, there is a deep sea king about to rush out, and outside there is a dominance-level soul suppression.


    In this case, even if the real master comes, I am afraid it will feel very difficult.


    "Then Blue Steward...I...I don''t know what to say, if you have the next life, I hope you can find a better host..."


    "Although I am good, but I am not the best... If you find a perfect genius, it shouldn''t make you so tired..."


    "I am afraid that the cultivation base has already become the master..."


    "Not much, anyway, butler Lan, I am very grateful and grateful to you..."


    "Although you always call yourself a slave, in my eyes and heart, you have always been my godfather!"


    "Oh, but now it''s a pity... can''t say goodbye to my family..."


    "Okay Blue Butler! That''s it!"


    "I''m going to go desperately with the palace lord of Infinite Shrine. Even if I die, I will stand and die!"


    "As for the Deep Sea King...cough, leave it to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said all the thoughts in his heart in an instant, saying that his eyes were red, and tears were also rolling.


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei thought that he had cultivated a long time ago and would not be happy with things and sad with himself...


    But when he was really facing death, he really knew that he was still too tender.


    Maybe the desperate situation he thought before was not a desperate situation at all. After all, he always knew that there was a blue butler supporting him.


    But now, when Steward Lan couldn''t help him, when he was facing real despair, he really felt his state of mind... In fact, he hadn''t cultivated home.


    However, even with some emotion!


    But he will not be cowardly and flinching!


    Really, if it wasn''t for the ugliness of the Deep Sea King, he would really go to the Deep Sea King to single out and die!


    Now, let''s go to the plasticine monster, the palace lord, this old acquaintance to calculate the ledger!


    "Even you, I can''t make you feel better!"


    "I want you in the years to come..."


    "Be your eternal nightmare!"


    The conversation between Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward may seem long, but its practical time is negligibly short.


    The two are a fast group of people communicating with consciousness and thinking.


    And it wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei was really going to work hard with the Palace Master that the butler did not seem to have really accepted Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "Master..."


    The blue housekeeper''s voice trembled and moved.


    For his existence, to be honest, it is very difficult to fluctuate his emotions.


    But now, he is a little bit uncontrollable.


    But fortunately, he was not a real human being, his feelings were not as rich as Bai Xiaofei, and the speed of improvement was extraordinary.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a move, he saw his voice suddenly become much softer, and he said with a little bit of dumbfounding, "Master, don''t be impulsive!"


    "In fact, we have not lost hope!"


    "If we meet the Deep Sea King alone, or the palace owner of the Infinite Shrine alone, then I am afraid our destiny will come to an end..."


    "But now, take a closer look!"


    "Our destiny is not over!"


    "Because we met both of them at the same time!"


    "this means¡­¡­"


    "It''s not us who will die!"


    "It''s them!"


    Ok?


    What do you mean?


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately forced!


    When encountering a dominant figure, he will almost die. Of course he understands this truth!


    But, why do you say that you met two masters...


    Can''t die instead?


    "Kneel down!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was still in a state of persecution, the Palace Master made a bold move at this moment.


    "Huh? How come?"


    But when the Palace Master''s palm grabbed Bai Xiaofei, he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s chest had become a strange land full of "vortexes"!


    Even if he really hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel the slightest, nor did he feel the slightest touch.


    This immediately puzzled him, but also felt bad!


    However, Bai Xiaofei screamed after seeing this familiar situation.


    "I remember!"


    "This is the art of sacrifice!"


    "We really don''t have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced happily, but the palace master suddenly showed a look of astonishment when he heard the words.


    "What? Sacrifice!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "In front of a master-level soul, do you think you can do it!"


    The palace lord suddenly dismissed a smile, this time he was not going to catch Bai Xiaofei, but wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei directly.


    But just when he was about to kill the killer.


    suddenly!


    A breath of horror came from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Then, I saw the soul of Deep Sea King flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly!


    "This... this is... the soul of the master class!"


    Seeing this scene, the palace lord couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The Deep Sea King''s eyes were initially a little dazed, but immediately flashed, and at first glance, he saw the palace owner who threatened him most.


    "Dominant Soul?"


    The King of Deep Sea instantly understood that this moment is the world of souls, a place for spiritual battles.


    Competing for mental power, he is naturally not afraid!


    The premise is...


    To kill the other dominator souls on the field!


    "Die me!"


    Relying on instinct, the Deep Sea King directly attacked the palace lord.


    "stop!"


    "You got it!"


    "Your opponent is not me, but him!"


    "He wants to sacrifice me..."


    "No! It''s us!"


    While the palace lord hurriedly blocked it, he did not forget to roar wildly.


    "What? Sacrifice?"


    A trace of panic finally appeared on the face of Deep Sea King.


    Only then did he remember that he had been in Bai Xiaofei''s body, tangling his head with Butler Lan.


    Recently, he was finally about to break through the blockade, but he discovered that Steward Blue had suddenly opened the blockade on his own, allowing him to appear.


    But after he appeared, he instinctively thought that Steward Lan had found a new helper, the palace lord in front of him, so he dared to let him out!


    Therefore, the moment he saw the palace lord, whether it was instinct or rationality, he was the first to fight the palace lord.


    But after hearing the words spoken by the palace lord, he finally felt something wrong.


    "Could it be..."


    Deep Sea King''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously looked back at Bai Xiaofei.


    But one step is wrong, one step is wrong!


    The battle between the masters is only a moment, if you miss it, it is destined to be irreparable!


    Originally, if the Deep Sea King came out immediately, according to common sense, it would definitely be the first shot against Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But because of the existence of the palace lord and the miscalculation of the Deep Sea King, plus the calculations of the blue steward and Bai Xiaofei!


    Under the three factors, the first goal of the Deep Sea King after he came out became the Palace Master!


    The Palace Master also had to abandon Bai Xiaofei because of the sudden killing of the Deep Sea King and chose to defend so as not to be killed by the Deep Sea King.


    In this way, it immediately gave Bai Xiaofei a chance to breathe, and also gave the blue housekeeper time to recite the spell!


    In the next moment, I heard an obscure spell sound that seemed to come from the ancient times, coming from Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    It was the voice from the blue housekeeper!


    This voice was very magnificent and terrifying. Everyone including Bai Xiaofei heard it clearly, and even felt their soul throbbed with the sound!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this, the palace lord suddenly shouted crazy.


    The Deep Sea King also no longer doubted for a moment, and then directly shot with the Palace Master, trying to kill Bai Xiaofei completely and prevent the spell from continuing to recite.


    It''s a pity!


    At this time, their attack fell on Bai Xiaofei, but they couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei at all.


    If they started to work together and attack Bai Xiaofei before the blue steward chanted the spell, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of two master-class souls.


    However, it is a pity that because of these various reasons, the King of the Deep Sea and the Palace Master missed the opportunity.


    Therefore, when their attack at the moment fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei''s body was completely transformed into a weird vortex, allowing their attack to pass through without being hurt at all.


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing this, the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master''s expressions changed wildly again, and a bad thought appeared in their minds unanimously, making their bodies tremble.


    At this moment, the blue steward''s spell has already been chanted at the most critical moment.


    Just listen to his chanting like Hong Zhong:


    "Great existence!"


    "The villain will sacrifice two dominator-level souls to you!"


    "If you like..."


    "The villain will get the supreme glory!"


    "Please accept it!"


    This sentence was not only heard by Bai Xiaofei, but also by the Deep Sea King, the Palace Master, and even the Sea-Monster King outside of the Soul World and everyone in the Infinite Shrine.


    Suddenly!


    Everyone was stunned, and even couldn''t believe their ears!


    OMG!


    What do you mean?


    What happened?


    Two master-class souls? Sacrifice to someone?


    The shock in everyone''s heart cannot be described, and some people even knelt on the ground because of fear, unable to wake up for a long time.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor was also completely compelled, and he couldn''t help but wonder: What kind of scenes did Lord Baidi have made... It''s **** scary!


    In the soul world, when the mantra was finished chanting, both the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master had already scared Liushen Wuzhu, and even showed a trace of despair on their faces!


    "No... impossible!"


    "This is the oldest sacrificial spell between heaven and earth!"


    "It''s impossible for even some low-level masters of dominance level to know..."


    "I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years I have lived, and I haven''t had the opportunity to contact and understand!"


    "You...how could you know, why would you know..."


    The palace lord shook his head frantically, almost crying, he was really scared.


    "No! This must be fake!"


    "He is scaring us!"


    "right!"


    The Deep Sea King was completely chaotic, and saw him pointing angrily at Bai Xiaofei''s chest, the blue butler inside, shouting!


    But the next moment!


    I heard an existence that did not know how many billion times greater, how powerful, and how old are billions of times greater than the Deep Sea King and Palace Master... speak!


    "A worm-like existence!"


    "I heard your call!"


    "I also felt good soul energy...!"


    "Although there are not many, but the victory is pure, the level is good!"


    "I made a decision!"


    "Accept your sacrifice!"


    The "great existence" said lightly.


    "Success!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this voice, he almost jumped up with excitement.


    But he knew that this method of sacrifice seemed invincible, but in fact there were many disadvantages.


    After all, it is impossible for others to let you chant the sacrificial mantra easily, summon the invincible strong, and before the enemy again, they will not give you a chance.


    Like this time, the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master were calculated, or because of his own information advantage, the moment the Deep Sea King appeared, he thought the Palace Master was the enemy.


    This was not due to the combination of the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that he and Steward Lan will not wait for the spell to be chanted, so they will die suddenly.


    It is very difficult to deal with the strong, but it is not necessary for the weak.


    Because the blue housekeeper can''t make this kind of sacrifice all the time, every time it is done, it takes a long time to accumulate, because this method consumes a lot of mental power.


    If it is used to deal with the weak, it is simply a waste, and I am afraid that the sacrifice will be backlashed because the sacrifice is too trash. If this happens, it will not be funny.


    Therefore, this kind of sacrifice looks very powerful, but the level of danger is almost no less than a spiritual battle, and it is even worse!


    At this time, the Deep Sea King who felt the threat became irritable, as if madly pounding his chest and roaring: "You''re just a **** master at best!"


    "I want to see what you can do to Laozi!"


    "Lao Tzu is also the master, not weaker than you at all!"


    Click!


    But just after the Deep Sea King finished roaring, he saw his soul suddenly shattered, and then turned into a little bit of starlight, sucked in by a sudden vortex, I don''t know where it went...


    In the face of this unknown great existence, the Deep Sea King is so vulnerable!

 Chapter 906： solve

    "Hey?"


    Seeing this scene, the palace lord suddenly peeed out of fright.


    Then he actually knelt on the ground, repeatedly begging for mercy:


    "Which ¡®master¡¯ are you?"


    "Why accept his sacrifice?"


    "Actually... I myself have a lot of sacrifices ready, so I can sacrifice at any time..."


    "The thing I sacrificed is tens of thousands of times better than this kid!"


    "You will love it!"


    After hearing the words of the palace lord, the great existence was silent for a second, and then said: "Well then, show me it!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked when he heard this.


    "Uh... I will prepare now!"


    The palace lord was overjoyed when he heard the words, then blinked and said: "But...can you let this kid''s mental power leave my soul world first, otherwise..."


    "Why not ready yet! I have given you three full seconds!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the great being suddenly burst out loudly impatiently.


    Not only interrupted the palace lord''s words, but also directly shocked the palace lord to become unstable and fell to the ground.


    And when he heard the other party''s words, he cried directly and collapsed and said: "This is my soul world, how can I give you sacrifices? I want to go outside..."


    "what!"


    "You are not ready for sacrifice at all, are you deceiving me?"


    "Do you know what a great existence you are facing?"


    "I have been delayed for ten seconds on your body now..."


    "I will make you pay enough!"


    After the great existence was finished, he ignored the wailing of the palace owner, and directly pulled the palace owner''s entire soul into the whirlpool.


    He didn''t even smash his soul to draw energy, it seems...have other ideas.


    "Grumbling."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shuddered when she saw this scene.


    He doesn''t know what kind of treatment the palace lord will receive, but he believes that if I die now, it will be a better result for the palace lord!


    "You did a good job!"


    At this moment, the great existence uttered again, but I don''t know if it was speaking to Bai Xiaofei or to the blue steward.


    Just listen to him:


    "A worm-like existence, I remember you!"


    "You have once sacrificed a creature with pure light attribute energy. That was the first time!"


    "And this second time..."


    "You sacrificed two more powerful souls, even those at the dominating level!"


    "I am very satisfied¡­¡­"


    "You are now qualified to know who I am...I am..."


    "The strongest master of destiny in the universe today!"


    The Lord of Destiny seemed to be a nine-day god, and his voice hit Bai Xiaofei''s soul directly.


    Do not!


    Not only the Nine Heavens Gods, the Lord of Destiny is the strongest man in the universe today, and I simply don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the Nine Heavens Gods.


    Even the quasi-dominant-level powerhouses such as the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master can be killed by the Lord of Destiny without knowing how many miles away and ingest souls in the air.


    This kind of strength is beyond the imagination of any creature!


    And Bai Xiaofei now, compared to the Lord of Destiny, is indeed a bug-like existence.


    However, there is one thing that Bai Xiaofei has never understood...


    That is, of course he knew this was the Lord of Destiny a long time ago, and even Steward Lan told himself when he first sacrificed.


    However, the Blue Steward had originally said that the existence of this system came from the Lord of Destiny?


    According to common practice, the Lord of Destiny should know or have an impression of Blue Steward.


    However, it was also last time and this time... The Lord of Destiny didn''t seem to know Steward Lan at all!


    He even reported himself to his family, saying that he was "the Lord of Fate." Didn''t the Lord of Fate feel the existence of the system at all?


    "what!"


    "No way!"


    "Could it be... even the greatest master of destiny today!"


    "Can''t sense the existence of Blue Butler and the system?"


    "And the Lord of Destiny has been talking...Is it all me?"


    "He thought I was calling him!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body suddenly shook, and finally realized something!


    Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated very sharply, not only the Blue Steward could feel it, but the Lord of Destiny also felt it very clearly!


    However, the Lord of Destiny only thought that Bai Xiaofei was very jealous and awe when facing him, which made him excited.


    He didn''t think much.


    If you let him know what Bai Xiaofei really thinks at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t help but clean Bai Xiaofei and see what secret Bai Xiaofei hides!


    Of course now, compared to him, Bai Xiaofei, who is basically no different from a bug, can''t bring him any interest at all.


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s two sacrifices and the rapid improvement in the quality of sacrifices, this still made the Lord of Destiny subconsciously say:


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Will you follow my faith!"


    "Since then become my servant and believe in me forever!"


    Bai Xiaofei was silent suddenly!


    After the appearance of the Lord of Destiny, the blue butler, who was always silent and silent, seemed to have some mood swings.


    Butler Lan did not speak, but Bai Xiaofei really felt something.


    It was a silent communication and tacit understanding.


    "Thank you... the adults for your love... the villain... refuse!"


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, enduring the tremor of his whole body and the fear in his heart, and shouted word by word.


    "..."


    The Lord of Destiny was silent for a second.


    "This is a reward for you."


    then!


    With a large amount of pure energy falling from the sky, the Lord of Destiny and the countless vortices around him disappeared instantly.


    The Lord of Destiny is gone!


    "Huh~huhu~ha~"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sweated and his chest undulated violently, as if he had walked away from a ghost gate.


    His current strength is extremely strong, but for the Lord of Destiny, he is weak and vulnerable.


    If they want to kill him, they can do it with a breath.


    Therefore, after uttering the word "refusal", he was really scared to death, for fear that the lord of fate would be furious and give him ko!


    But now it seems that the status of the Lord of Destiny is too high and noble, so he disdains to be familiar with him, so he didn''t kill him, but lowered the reward.


    "Hehe, fortunately the Lord of Destiny is generous enough, otherwise..." Bai Xiaofei said with fear, a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Atmospheric shit!"


    But Steward Blue suddenly made a sound, his voice full of anger.


    "He lowered your reward by at least two levels, otherwise... I am afraid that the young master can directly reach the dominance level with the soul energy this time!"


    Steward Lan said angrily.


    "you!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was furious.


    However, he was not angry at the Lord of Destiny, but... tantrum at the Blue Steward!


    "Test! You really have nothing to do with the Lord of Destiny!"


    "Say! Who on earth are you the spy sent by!"


    "Why treat me so well!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at him, he didn''t know what he meant, it was simply incoherent.


    "..."


    When the housekeeper Lan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing the silence of Butler Blue, Bai Xiaofei didn''t rush to ask, he knew that Butler Blue must be unspeakable.


    Moreover, it was not the time to speak, so after thinking about it, he decided to put the matter aside.


    Then, he stored the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny and guarded it.


    Although the Lord of Destiny became stingy after being rejected by Bai Xiaofei, and the soul energy he lowered was greatly reduced, it was no small matter.


    Bai Xiaofei might be able to use these soul energy to greatly increase his soul level, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    Now is not the time to absorb. It is better to wait until you find an excellent place in the future, and wait until the blue housekeeper is in good condition before performing the absorption improvement. That''s the best choice.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei broke the silence first, and then talked about his thoughts with the blue steward.


    Of course, the blue steward agreed with both hands and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s decision.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew out of the palace owner''s soul world.


    The current Palace Master and the Deep Sea King have completely died, so their bodies have become empty shells.


    The Deep Sea King is a master of master level, his body is too valuable to imagine, he was put away by the blue steward for later use.


    As for the body of the palace lord, after the death of the palace lord, the original "blood water" beside his body gradually shrank back into his body.


    This magical scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s body that was awake first, they immediately knew the outcome of the matter!


    "Bai...Master Baidi has won!"


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign screamed excitedly, and other sea clan powerhouses also danced with them, too excited.


    At first they thought that Bai Xiaofei would be defeated, but they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could turn defeat into victory.


    This strong contrast almost broke their hearts.


    "Do not!!!"


    However, everyone in the endless shrine could not accept this fact at all, their faces were full of despair.


    "The palace master failed? He died?"


    "But just now the soul of the holy beast Kunpeng also launched an attack on this kid..."


    "Did it also fail...no!!!"


    Someone also mentioned the Kunpeng Soul Fire just now.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Master, that Kunpeng''s soul fire is in the hands of the old slave, and I have controlled it!" At this time, the blue steward laughed.


    "That''s it."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face. The next moment, with a point of his finger, he saw the huge Kunpeng "corpse" flying into his star ring and being stored by him.


    With the soul of Kunpeng, and the broken body of Kunpeng, I don''t know if the two can be recombined into a complete sacred Kunpeng pet.


    If it succeeds, that would be really cool.


    Bai Xiaofei has not forgotten this wish, that is to have a Kun!


    "Your master is dead! You...you won''t be able to catch it!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the people in the endless temple with a cold face.


    Wow!


    After hearing the news that Bai Xiaofei confirmed the death of the palace lord, the last bit of hope in the hearts of everyone in the endless divine palace was completely shattered.


    Everyone was caught in an unprecedented shock!


    It seems that the soul is about to collapse!


    You know, the palace lord and the holy beast are the spiritual support of all of them. At this moment, the spiritual support has completely fallen, and they have no reason to insist.


    Even some people showed joy in their hearts. It seemed that they wanted to stay under Bai Xiaofei''s command more than the holy beast Kunpeng and the palace owner.


    After all, Kunpeng, as a terrifying monster that is too big to imagine, cannot be inferred by common sense at all.


    This guy is basically a freewheeling creature. In addition to being jealous of the palace lord who sees the dragon without seeing the end, he treats other people as if he wants to eat.


    They have no dignity at all.


    As for the palace lord, in fact, his temperament is abnormal. He stirs up the wind and rain on weekdays, brings horrible blood when he goes out, and hurts innocent people on the day.


    Therefore, many people screamed for the death of these two guys.


    However, this is only the opinion of a small number of people, and more people are shrouded by the long-term majesty of the palace owner and the holy beast. They have become completely puppet-like figures. They truly regard the holy beast and the palace owner as faith.


    Therefore, it is still very difficult to tell them to surrender now.


    "Ok?"


    "how?"


    "I''ll give you a chance! Do you disdain it?"


    "In that case!"


    "But don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, how could he be polite!


    With that, I took out the golden divine sword directly, and wanted to kill!


    Puff, puff, puff...


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was really going to kill, everyone in the endless shrine finally woke up from the confusion.


    Under the threat of death, it is time for them to abandon some of the bottom line.


    "Hehe, do you pretend to be you, isn''t it still like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips in his heart, and then asked the Sea-Monster King to collect these guys.


    The Sea-Monster King saw the huge number of powerful men in the endless shrine in front of him, kneeling at the feet of himself and others!


    This kind of scene really almost made him howl with excitement!


    "It''s cool to follow Master Baidi! Cool!"


    Not only the Sea-Monster King, but the other powerful Sea Clan masters who followed, were all too excited to think like this.


    In contrast, the people in the other endless divine palace looked at the expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others, but they were jealous and hated.


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor collected these guys, Bai Xiaofei went deep into the endless palace, but seized the treasure house.


    Bai Xiaofei was touring among the huge treasury of the Infinite Shrine, and from time to time he could hear the excited voice of the Blue Butler.


    "Master, this fruit is a good thing. After eating it, it will nourish your body..."


    "Master! This piece of cold iron is also a rare treasure..."


    "My God! This turned out to be a complete fragment of the law, which can help you to assist you in cultivating three thousand dharma bodies..."


    "..."


    Butler Lan kept talking, but Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, knowing why Butler Lan''s performance was so exaggerated.


    "I''m afraid he is afraid that I will ask him questions now... But don''t worry, Blue Butler, I always trust you, and I won''t ask you, when you want to tell me the truth..."


    "that time!"


    "Tell me no later!"

 Chapter 907： Weird

    In fact, after this battle, compared with the treasures in the treasury, Bai Xiaofei''s biggest gain was the accumulation of combat experience, as well as the body of the Deep Sea King, the body of the Palace Lord, and the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny.


    After finishing all these things, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop, but was going to use this opportunity to completely clean up the underwater world!


    He wants to master this world thoroughly!


    In the next few days, Bai Xiaofei was in every corner of the ocean non-stop, defeating or conquering various hidden forces and powerful mysterious characters...


    At this moment, under the seabed of the extreme north sea, a humanoid creature stood quietly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This creature''s muscles swelled, making it more like a body builder!


    The existence of body refiners pays attention to breaking the ten thousand laws with one force!


    But in fact, this force is not brute force.


    It''s all the laws related to power!


    After combining these, the courageous "force" formed is almost unimaginable.


    "interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at each other with a look of interest on his face.


    He has released a good-faith solicitation message, but the other party simply does not accept it.


    That''s right, for this kind of body refiner, how could it be so easily surrendered!


    Then!


    It only depends on whose fist is hard!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t use the divine sword, but attacked with his fists!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Every punch of Bai Xiaofei was plain and unpretentious, but he was violently confused!


    The opponent''s fist seems to contain a deep law of strength, which can destroy the very subtle level of things!


    The boxing strength between the two looks similar, but in fact they are completely different.


    next moment!


    The fists of the two slammed together!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was beaten out!


    "really!"


    "With only 10% of the power, I really look down on people too much..."


    "I was beaten away..."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But at this time, the other party''s laughter sounded in time.


    "Human, you are too arrogant!"


    "How dare my territory!"


    "Die me!"


    The other party sneered and screamed, and his stature shot out and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to say anything. He blasted out a punch, and when his strength surged, his powerful fist banged on the opponent.


    boom!


    The opponent''s body was immediately torn apart and turned into a blood mist. Not to mention the corpse, even a little bit of fragments could not be seen.


    "test!"


    "Suddenly used too much force!"


    "This... this guy looks weaker than he thought!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face again showed a dumbfounded look.


    After killing this humanoid creature, Bai Xiaofei continued to search for other sea powers.


    These mysterious powerhouses must all be gathered together, otherwise, it might become a hidden danger in the future.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei did not hesitate to spend time cleaning it up, and he didn''t want anything that would make him big head in the future.


    After half a day.


    Finally, Bai Xiaofei found another sleeping strange monster in a piece of frozen soil.


    However, beside this strange monster, there was also a large group of small similar monsters.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei this uninvited guest, there was a little monster attacking Bai Xiaofei and killing him.


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei just waved his hand, and the little monster turned into blood and disappeared.


    He could feel that the intelligence of these little monsters was not high, and even seemed to have no soul at all, so there was no hesitation in killing them.


    Seeing this tragic scene, the other little monsters didn''t mean to be afraid, instead they all screamed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, this is waking up the Lord, it saves me from doing it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei heard the calls of these little monsters, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    As for the fate of these little monsters, it is naturally just like the first little monster...


    "Roar!!!"


    Finally, a series of abnormal movements awakened the strange monster in the frozen soil.


    "Who are you! Why did you wake me up! Even kill my baby!"


    The strange monster broke through the frozen ground and flew over, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly. There seemed to be a flickering light in his eyes.


    However, despite showing the killing intent, this guy did not directly culminate Bai Xiaofei. It was obvious that this guy had higher intelligence and knew that Bai Xiaofei was not a good stubborn.


    Otherwise, if he really kills, he will end up like his children.


    "Surrender me and be my pet, I can give you freedom!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly, as if ordering.


    The indifferent posture and logical appearance of these words immediately angered the strange monster!


    "Human, leave your name, and die!"


    The strange monster barked its fangs and roared in anger.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei gave up his plan to persuade, and to be honest, he killed it and saved the trouble.


    "I wanted to make your death easier, but now it seems unnecessary. I will tear you up alive!"


    The strange monster roared and burst into an unparalleled terrifying aura.


    Then I saw him open his mouth and bite at Bai Xiaofei.


    This bite seemed to be the instinct of a beast, and it was awkward and confused!


    But in fact, these are all appearances, and the deep levels of power, laws and techniques are terrifying and profound.


    I saw that with the movements of the strange monsters, the entire ocean space seemed to be distorted, and the ice and frozen soil nearby seemed to melt and evaporate!


    "Good job!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly, and struck out again with an unpretentious punch!


    Boom!


    After a punch!


    The world is clear!


    The ocean is calm again!


    The ice and frozen soil are restored to their original form!


    Changing...


    Only the strange monster just now disappeared inexplicably...


    The road to conquest continues!


    However, it is not easy to conquer these sea powerhouses, especially some mysterious forces, even more so!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to surrender, so he directly swept away!


    Of course, this happened because Bai Xiaofei was too lazy to show off his invincible strength.


    In fact, if you show invincible strength when you come up, I am afraid that many more creatures and forces will agree to surrender.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei doesn''t like this.


    After all, one of the reasons why he has become stronger is that besides being able to live better, he can be forced!


    If you don¡¯t even have the fun of pretending, it¡¯s really meaningless!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei continued to walk on the road of pretending to be forced...


    The third day!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the place of the last tyrannical hidden power.


    "Come out and die!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his throat and roared loudly.


    next moment!


    I saw the door open!


    A white flag came out...


    "Ok?"


    "white flag?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded when he saw that the other party was showing a white flag from the door.


    The current situation is obvious, that is, the other party surrenders directly when they see him.


    That being the case, it would save Bai Xiaofei much effort.


    "Well, it just so happens that this is the last hidden force, it is a perfect ending." Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction.


    Wow!


    At this time, I saw the white flag retracted, the door opened, and Bai Xiaofei was asked to enter.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t think much, and walked into the door Shi Shiran directly.


    boom!


    But the next moment!


    The door closed tightly.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei found that he had been trapped in a huge array.


    "gosh!"


    "It seems that I thought it was too simple!"


    "In this case, then I will use a faster processing method to solve it!"


    Then, a sharp light flickered in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and swayed it casually.


    His strength at the moment is too violent and invincible, unless he is the kind of top-level creator, who can stop him!


    To him, the big formation in front of him was basically like thin paper, and countless cracks were easily broken by the divine sword!


    "court death!"


    At this moment, a man wearing scale armor emerged from the depths and attacked Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    "Hehe, I think you are the one who will kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned around and punched!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The man''s body violently retreated faster than he had come, and even the scales on his body were beaten to powder by the punch.


    puff!


    The man even vomited a large mouthful of blood, even his internal organs.


    "Damn it!"


    "You... why are you so strong!"


    "No, you...you even hide your strength when you attack other forces?"


    "I hate it..."


    Suddenly, he was seriously injured and dying from the blow of Bai Xiaofei, and the man''s heart was cold.


    Not only that, even his life was flying away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so strong, even stronger than him by several levels!


    Looking at the entire ocean, I am afraid that there is no such powerful existence.


    Suddenly, a feeling of despair hung over his heart.


    After Bai Xiaofei heard the man''s words, a sneer appeared on his face.


    It seemed that before he came, the other party knew that he had destroyed a lot of secret forces.


    However, because all of the previous forces were not strong enough, Bai Xiaofei eliminated them without any effort at all, so he didn''t need to use his real strength at all.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this, he was looked down upon by the man in front of him, so he dared to pretend to surrender first, and then kill himself with a series of ambushes!


    Unfortunately, this guy underestimated his strength too much!


    So it ends...


    There is only one dead word!


    The man has no desire to do anything.


    He is the last leader with hidden strength. He originally wanted to trap Bai Xiaofei with the formation just now, and then he took the lead in leading his subordinates to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    However, he did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would break the big formation in an instant. In his anger, he originally thought that Bai Xiaofei would have a slack period or an interval between shots because of the moment when Bai Xiaofei broke the big formation, so he wanted to take advantage of it. Into the void, attack Bai Xiaofei.


    But what he never expected was that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and he almost blasted him with a punch at random looking back.


    The reason why he didn''t die was because Bai Xiaofei''s attack was very casual, and he didn''t use his full strength.


    In addition, the scale armor on his body is indeed not a mortal thing, so he barely escaped death.


    But under this circumstance, he didn''t dare to do anything with Bai Xiaofei anymore. His men, the group of guys who were going to follow the sneak attack, were too scared to move, and didn''t even help him.


    In this case, the man could not find the slightest chance of winning.


    therefore¡­¡­


    I saw him roar: "The enemy is too strong, all run away!"


    after that!


    He unexpectedly trembled and disappeared into the spot instantly.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Other sounds of breaking the sea continued to be heard, and the hidden subordinates were also fleeing quickly.


    They dare not even show their faces, and now they just want to escape!


    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    How powerful Bai Xiaofei''s mental power was. At the moment when the man disappeared, Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a fist.


    Bang!


    moment!


    I saw a large number of flesh and bones exploded in the deep sea in the distance.


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s super mental power, the man''s movement trajectory was easily captured.


    Therefore, it was impossible to escape Bai Xiaofei''s tracking. Under Bai Xiaofei''s air fist, where could the man''s body be able to hold it, he exploded and died.


    Not only that, but Bai Xiaofei did not intend to let it go!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Bai Xiaofei punched his punches in all directions.


    I saw these invisible fist-strengths shooting in all directions like a reminder, constantly harvesting the lives of those who fled.


    In fact, if they really surrendered, Bai Xiaofei would of course let them go. As long as they promised that they would not make trouble at will, naturally they would not worry about their lives.


    However, it is a pity that these people are lucky enough to think that they can reach Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, their results are naturally very miserable.


    How powerful Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was, no matter how they escaped, it was of no avail. In the end, Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was beaten into blood.


    Even after these punches punched through their bodies and took their lives, they shot far away, not knowing where they hit...


    After easily solving the group of guys, Bai Xiaofei directly entered the inner range of his power and began to search for treasures.


    What he is doing now is to take precautions and accumulate various cultivation resources to prepare for emergencies.


    Although he already has a lot of precious resources, he certainly doesn''t have too many such things.


    To be honest, part of the reason why he cleaned up various hidden forces in the ocean was to search for treasures.


    Even the existence of the palace master level has been trapped at the level of the superior creator for so long because of insufficient resources.


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei would not think too much resources, he still thinks too few!


    but!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was searching for resources internally.


    suddenly!


    With a warning sign, Bai Xiaofei looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw there suddenly a slightly transparent pale black shadow appeared.


    "who!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a very mysterious and terrifying aura from the opponent, which surprised him a bit, but was not afraid, just faintly said.

 Chapter 908： Strong

    "Humanity!"


    "It was your punch just now!"


    "I almost hurt Lao Tzu by mistake!"


    "Do you know who Lao Tzu is?"


    "I give you a chance to apologize..."


    "That is to take out my heart immediately!"


    "Dedicated! Here! Me!"


    The tone of the pale black phantom was very shocking, and the words spoken were full of killing and blood.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he suddenly turned back and laughed.


    Then he said with disdain: "Want my heart? You can come and try!"


    Hum!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the pale black shadow moved!


    His body is like a current, and he moves freely in the ocean, even faster than teleportation.


    Just a moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were blocked by a piece of pale black, and the other party had already gotten closer!


    "There is such a master hidden in the ocean? Is it a casual cultivator first-rate?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    The opponent will have already used the physical abilities in a superb way, he is the current, and the current is him.


    Fighting in the ocean can be said to be handy, and the cultivation base is amazingly high. He is a magnificent superior creator!


    No wonder it is so violent and arrogant, because it is indeed strong enough!


    However, if someone else faced him, it would probably be impossible to escape.


    But unfortunately, it was not ordinary people in front of him, but...


    The latest underwater world killer!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "broken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist was almost as if it had exceeded the constraints of time, and it hit the opponent''s body with great ease.


    However, it felt like hitting in the water. Although the real feeling was not strong, Bai Xiaofei knew that he really hit the opponent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    The water in front of him exploded, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became bright again.


    But soon, the water from the explosion recondensed into a pale black phantom in the distance.


    But this time, the other party did not attack rashly. Instead, it floated a little illusory, and the form was very swaying. It looked like it was about to collapse at any time, or it was thinking, giving people a feeling of uncertainty...


    "What are you still insisting on?"


    "I think you lie down now..."


    "Should die a little more comfortable!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei grinned.


    puff!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, he saw the pale black phantom instantly collapse and melt.


    In the end, only a puddle of pale black blood remained on the spot, and even until the opponent died, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know whether the opponent was a ghost or some other creature.


    But it doesn''t matter, Bai Xiaofei has no need to care about such a small person.


    In fact, the opponent is extremely strong, especially good at assassination.


    If it were a sneak attack, I''m afraid it would cause some trouble to Bai Xiaofei.


    But head-on contending is simply seeking a dead end.


    "Why bother¡­¡­"


    "I know my boxing power accidentally scared you, and then you come to find the place..."


    "Actually, if you make sense..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I should apologize to you..."


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head, muttering to himself with some uncertainty.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my second brother, I want you to die!"


    suddenly!


    There was a loud shout in the distance.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, turned his head and saw a strong man with a square face stabbing Bai Xiaofei with a trident.


    "broken!"


    There was no expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, only a finger was slightly stretched out, which happened to point to the tip of the trident.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the trident seemed to collide with something that could not be destroyed at all, and it collapsed directly into fragments.


    "Why are you so powerful, no wonder your second brother died in your hands!"


    The brawny man with a square face looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, his hands trembled violently, and it was obvious that the meridians on his arms had been shattered every inch by the force of the rebound.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei was showing mercy, otherwise this brawny man with a square face and a halberd would turn gray.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s mercy was not to let him go, but to ask some questions.


    "Who are you and what force do you belong to?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly.


    "go!"


    The burly man with a square face looked honest, but after a sly look flashed in his eyes, he turned into a long black fish and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh?"


    "Lead the way?"


    "That''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei saw the corners of his mouth tilt up, and his body turned into a little bit of sea water, disappearing without a trace.


    The black strange fish swims extremely fast, it seems to be completely integrated with the sea, and its ghostly movement speed seems to be a bit faster than the pale black phantom that made Bai Xiaofei amazing.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The talent speed of the race of this uncle is comparable to teleporting!"


    "Unless it is a master-level character tracking, no existence can catch up with me!"


    "not to mention¡­¡­"


    "Your kid is just a mere intermediate creator!"


    "And Lao Tzu is already the superior creator!"


    The black fish of course discovered the movements that Bai Xiaofei was following, but he didn''t take it in his heart at all, and he even despised it in his heart.


    But it does not seem to notice the strangeness, that is, it is a magnificent superior creator, including its second brother who just died...


    Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate creator...


    But in this case, the final result turned out to be that his second brother died, and he was running for his life!


    If it can think of this, I am afraid it will doubt the speed it is proud of.


    But now, of course it is extremely confident.


    Huh huh!


    The speed of the black fish is truly unparalleled. If you look at it from the eyes of others, you might even think that when this guy is moving, the surrounding scenery is moving too fast. It is simply connected as a line, even illusory. exist¡­¡­


    It looks like this strange black fish is traveling through time and space.


    I don''t know how long it took, a group of reefs appeared in front of the black strange fish.


    These reefs are all in a weird and mysterious black!


    At this moment, the speed of the black strange fish slowed down a lot.


    Then, it moved to a very black reef!


    Just when its body was about to touch the rocks, a big hand suddenly appeared on its body.


    "Aw!!!"


    The black strange fish was frightened suddenly, and the screaming sound directly blasted the surrounding sea water.


    But what is even more weird is that none of these seemingly ordinary reefs are broken, and they still remain intact.


    "Why escape here!"


    next moment!


    The owner of the big hand, that is, Bai Xiaofei, showed up and asked the black strange fish.


    The black fish thinks it can get rid of Bai Xiaofei, but it is simply wishful thinking.


    Although this black monster fish is extremely good at speed, it is impossible to escape in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "Why are you so strong? It''s illogical!"


    "It should be impossible for this world to appear as powerful as you..."


    "There must be something wrong..."


    The black strange fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand couldn''t even break free, and his eyes suddenly muttered in despair and horror.


    "Humph!"


    "Say it!"


    "What the **** is this place!"


    "Where do you come from!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm pressed hard, causing the black strange fish''s body to twist more violently.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too great, as if he could squeeze his body into an explosion at any time.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    "I said! I said..."


    "The answer... is here!"


    The black monster fish stretched out a tentacle and pointed at the black reef it just wanted to touch.


    Although all the surrounding rocks are pitch black, they look almost the same.


    But Bai Xiaofei noticed an unusual aura from this reef.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was deep, not impulsive, but continued to drink and ask: "What do you mean!"


    "Why do you say that the answer is here!"


    "Speak carefully!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei¡¯s killing intention, the black fish stopped struggling, and the voice became much calmer, saying, ¡°As long as your body touches this black reef, you can enter the inner space. After that, the truth will come out naturally. !"


    "It''s difficult to explain my origins by relying on my explanation alone!"


    "Only after you actually enter..."


    "You can really understand!"


    "Trust me, I didn''t lie to you! I dare not lie to you..."


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, the black strange fish''s voice seemed to have a little bewitching power, but it was not very obvious, and Bai Xiaofei didn''t care at all.


    However, he was more vigilant in his heart, and couldn''t help but grinned: "Interesting!"


    "I see how you look now, it seems you can''t wait to get me into the space there?"


    "If I guessed correctly..."


    "There should be a lot of your companions there!"


    "Do you want to yin me?"


    "right!"


    Humph!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the body of the black strange fish suddenly stiffened, and it tremblingly said, "Why...how could it happen, you misunderstood me!"


    "Besides, your strength is so strong... even if there are my companions in it, uh... they are just like me, they are just like me. Are you afraid of them?"


    "Furthermore, my life is still in your hands, and they dare not attack you!"


    The black strange fish spoke carefully, basically admitting that there was indeed his companion inside.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on here, and didn''t care!


    If he only relied on himself before, I am afraid he would be more careful when doing things.


    But now, Steward Blue has "come back." In this case, Bai Xiaofei''s courage is bigger than the sky, and he doesn''t care if there is any ambush in the so-called "reef space" in front of him.


    There is no best!


    If so, it will be destroyed!


    "Okay! Let''s go take a look!"


    next moment!


    With a soft drink, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the body of the black strange fish and touched the black reef.


    Hum~


    The moment Bai Xiaofei''s hand touched the black rock, a ripple appeared on the surface of the black rock.


    Then, a soft suction came from the inside of the reef, Bai Xiaofei did not resist, and was sucked in!


    moment!


    There was only an empty group of reefs left in the same place, and there was no trace of anymore.


    "A lot of space!"


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the inner space of the reef, he immediately discovered that it was a huge square.


    At this moment, on the square, there are thousands of different figures standing.


    There are humans, monsters, spirits and so on!


    Moreover, the strength of these people is generally very strong, and the last one is a god-level master.


    There are hundreds of masters at the creator level!


    And there are more than a dozen superior creators like the black monster fish!


    "day!"


    "What a terrifying force this is!"


    "Fortunately, I am the first to enter here!"


    "Otherwise, if they are allowed to rush out of space and appear on earth first..."


    "I''m afraid the earth will be blown up immediately!"


    "Although I am the embodiment of the will of heaven, I can control the earth at will..."


    "But in the face of so many creators, I just barely protect myself, and there is no rescue at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost screamed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    On the square, there was a crowd of people, and the division of various cultivation levels was very strict. The god-level masters gathered together, and the lower-level creators and middle-level creators gathered together.


    The dozen or so higher-level creators are obviously the most powerful group. What is even more suffocating is that these upper-level creators are standing together in a group!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei and the black strange fish appeared!


    Huh!


    The first thing that reacted was the higher-level creators, but after a while, other masters of all walks of life also shot Bai Xiaofei''s sights at Bai Xiaofei, his expression unsure!


    "Brother Mo Family? Why did you come back alone? You were arrested!"


    A human superior creator, who looked like a middle-aged scholar full of economics, frowned and shouted loudly.


    Obviously, the Mo family brothers in his mouth were referring to the black monster fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and the "light black shadow" who was just beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei outside.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t know the shape of that guy when he killed that guy, but when he heard it now, he guessed that the pale black shadow at the beginning was 80% of the image of a strange black fish.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter now, the most important thing is...


    How should Bai Xiaofei face the current situation!


    If it really starts...


    80% of him only has to escape!


    The black strange fish, the boss of the Mo family, was in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, unable to speak at all.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked at the people below blankly.


    I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei''s aura is so awesome, these people were actually bluffed for a while.


    "Who are you!"


    at last!


    The middle-aged scholar couldn''t bear it anymore and asked loudly.


    The other people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, and they were also full of doubts and fears.


    After all, the Mo family brothers are all superb personalities like the superior creator, but they haven''t come back now, one is held in his hand like a little chicken.


    In this case, even a fool knew that Bai Xiaofei''s strength might be very scary.


    Therefore, everyone will not dare to act rashly for a while, even if they are numerous...


    After all, who knows if there are any associates of Bai Xiaofei outside.

 Chapter 909： the truth

    That''s right, they really don''t know the situation outside, so when they come here, they will send the Mo family brothers who are tacitly understood and good at hiding, sneak attack and escape to explore the wind outside first.


    Originally, the Mohist brothers basically understood the situation of the earth and oceans, that is, the comparison of the weak, there is no strong at all, and even the Creator can hardly see it.


    However, the resources here are very rich, and the area is also very vast!


    This makes them extremely happy.


    And just when they thought with joy that they had come to the wonderful world of low martial arts, they met Bai Xiaofei.


    then¡­¡­


    It''s a tragedy!


    The Mo family brothers never dreamed that the first creator they met was only an intermediate creator, and they could easily be played with applause!


    Even the second child of the Mo family died because of this.


    However, the Mohist boss knew clearly that there was only one unreasonable strongman, Bai Xiaofei, in the ocean world. Other than that, it was all rubbish.


    In other words, as long as you defeat the Bai Xiaofei in front of you, this world is still a beautiful world of low martial arts, let them take whatever they want!


    And now this opportunity to defeat Bai Xiaofei is right in front of us!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was extremely high, it was impossible to defeat it under the double-teaming of so many powerful players.


    The old nature of the Mo family also knew this truth very well, although he thought that Bai Xiaofei was indeed a terrifying freak with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    But only if they work together, and don''t even need the power of ten thousand people, just that a dozen higher-level creators jointly attack with all their strength, then Bai Xiaofei will be unbearable.


    So what the boss of the Mo family wants now is to let these dozen or so higher creators immediately take action to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot!


    But what he also knows clearly is that these higher-level creators will not take the initiative to attack at all without knowing clearly that there is no danger outside!


    "Damn it!"


    "You guys shameless pens!"


    "There is no danger outside at all. I am afraid he is the only creator in this world!"


    "You just have to kill him!"


    "This world is ours!"


    "What the **** are you doing in a daze!"


    The old Mo Family cursed in his heart because he couldn''t speak, all he could do was wink his eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the form of a "fish", so the appearance of twisting his body looks exceptionally pitiful and helpless.


    This situation immediately made everyone''s heart startled again.


    Damn it!


    What kind of horror world is outside!


    Why is the boss of the Mo family so afraid of it!


    With so many of us present, the Mo family boss didn''t even have the slightest sense of security!


    day!


    What kind of monster is this man in front of me!


    And outside...


    How many such guys exist!


    In an instant, because of the wrong message from the boss of the Mo family, the atmosphere on the scene became even heavier.


    Bai Xiaofei''s move "response to all changes with the same", unexpectedly played a miraculous effect, blinding all these tens of thousands of powerhouses!


    "Grass!!!"


    The Boss of the Mo family almost went crazy when he saw this scene.


    His heart is bleeding!


    next moment!


    He is going to roar out loud regardless!


    There is no way, if this continues, not only will he be suffocated, but even his "comrades" will also be deceived by Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment!


    An extremely heavy murderous aura came from above the Mo family boss!


    The Mo family boss turned his head and saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes did not know when, they had become **** and murderous!


    "Those who enter my domain without permission, die!"


    Then, after Bai Xiaofei said a few words coldly, the palm of his hand pressed hard!


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    The black strange fish in his hand, the body of the Mo family boss, exploded directly!


    Large swaths of blood splashed around, Bai Xiaofei allowed the blood to fall to his body, big and big blood shed from his cheeks, but not a drop of blood was his!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked like the demon of the world, dominating killing and life and death, making people afraid to look straight!


    but!


    Although the god-level masters were all frightened by the scene in front of them, after all, it was a superior creator who died in front of them...


    But the creator-level powerhouses present were furious, and they were not too afraid of Bai Xiaofei!


    The reason why I didn''t do it was just because I was afraid!


    At this moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei had killed the Mo family boss, how could I bear it!


    "hateful!"


    "Since you dare to kill our people! The second child of the Mo family should die in your hands!"


    "Where are you holy!"


    "Where is this place? What does''My Domain'' refer to? What kind of world is this place!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame us for beating fewer people!"


    The middle-aged scholar was frightened, and, just to be on the safe side, he didn''t even need the skin to be beaten.


    Hearing this, everyone around him was eager to try!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was surrounded in all directions and could not get out.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely!


    Want to ask the truth from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    The funny thing is, in fact, as long as one of them dares to go out of the reef space, they can know what the outside world is like.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t feel this way, even for those higher-level creators.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei faced the powerhouses around her, her face still light and light.


    Although he can only rely on himself, he is acting as if there are billions of elite soldiers guarding him outside.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly: "This is the''God''s Continent''! It is the world controlled by master masters!"


    "And I''m just one of the generals who dominate his subordinates, and I dominate the territory of hundreds of millions of miles!"


    "These two guys dare to break into the dominion''s territory!"


    "Of course there is only death!"


    "And the reason why I am here to kill this guy..."


    "Just to give you a warning!"


    "Don''t step into the dominant territory!"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, it seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, immediately causing everyone to explode.


    Even the dozen or so superior creators couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Although they are awesome, they are only awesome at this stage of creation.


    When encountering a master, even the weakest master, they have no chance of winning, and they can''t even escape.


    So after hearing the word dominate, they almost didn''t scare the pee.


    "This...this is the God Realm Continent?"


    "Oh my God! There is a master here?"


    "seriously¡­¡­"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What you said is true?"


    However, there are still many people who don''t believe Bai Xiaofei''s words at all, and there is a questioning look on their faces.


    "Oh? You don''t believe it?"


    "Then you can rush out and have a look!"


    "As long as you dare to step into my domain..."


    "Do you think I can kill you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked at the man with a full face.


    With the blood on Bai Xiaofei''s face at this moment, it really makes people shudder.


    Suddenly, everyone dared not answer for a moment.


    After all, even strong men like the Mo family brothers died in the hands of Lian Bai Xiaofei, so even with the existence of a higher-level creator, who wants to challenge Bai Xiaofei, he must weigh his mind.


    As for other middle-level creators, lower-level creators, and even those god-level masters, they even dare not make a mistake with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although there are a large number of strong people here, it is obvious that they are not monolithic at all, so Bai Xiaofei was given the opportunity.


    If these people are uniformly commanded and ordered by others, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be really hard to fool.


    "Now let''s talk about it! How did this space form and why it appeared in a reef in our domain!"


    "Although you are hiding in the reef now, it is not considered an invasion of my domain, but the space here seems to be stable, who knows if it will suddenly break or something, by then, you will truly be regarded as entering my domain! "


    "At that time, even if we don''t want to kill you, I''m afraid we have to keep our hands!"


    "Actually, before I know your details, that is, I don''t know whether there is a time to dominate the backing behind you..."


    "We really don''t want to go to war with you!"


    "After all, although we are all at the level of the creator, the battle between the masters can be said to be a broken world!"


    "At that time, maybe we will all be affected by the fish and die innocently!"


    "Therefore, as the representative who came to warn me, I don''t want unnecessary battles between the two sides to happen rashly. You..."


    "Should you understand?"


    next moment!


    Facing the middle-aged scholar and others, Bai Xiaofei said the above words.


    At the beginning, everyone who heard this was covered with fog and could not feel their heads, but at the end of hearing, they finally understood.


    It turns out that people don''t want to dominate this kind of big boss rashly to have unnecessary battles, so they came to warn me!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone thought it was very reasonable.


    For example, before the world changes, if there is a conflict between the two parties, the parties will also take the lead in warning!


    After all, no one wants a "nuclear war" level battle!


    If this level of battle occurs, then it would simply hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt yourself 800!


    Even more!


    It was a complete explosion!


    "So it''s like this..."


    Everyone blinked and accepted Bai Xiaofei''s explanation somewhat of a matter of course.


    I even felt that compared to the battle between the dominance levels, the death of the Mo family brothers was considered to have died properly!


    Seeing that these people all nodded in tacit meaning, Bai Xiaofei was amused at the same time, suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if intentionally or unintentionally asked: "That..."


    "The world you came from..."


    "Should you have masters at the master level?"


    Huh!


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a while, as if they didn''t know how to answer, or they forgot to answer...or...


    Can''t answer?


    "what?"


    "It seems I want to come more!"


    "Dominate this kind of existence, how could it be so easy to see..."


    "They should..."


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    suddenly!


    I heard the middle-aged scholar yelling: "Yes! Of course we do!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart slammed, but his face was expressionless, but instead he looked at the middle-aged scholar carefully.


    I don''t know if it was because Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were too sharp, or to increase his confidence, he heard the middle-aged scholar nod his head, and then said seriously, "Of course!"


    "We have three masters!"


    "One of them... just... is called the''Deep Sea King''!"


    "He is the invincible powerhouse in the sea!"


    "The rest... we also have the''king of the land'' and the''king of the sky''!"


    "The three of them are in charge of their respective territories, and they check and balance each other without interference!"


    "It''s a wonder of our world!"


    "Hehe...hehe..."


    After the middle-aged scholar finished speaking, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    After listening to the rest of the people, they all became silent. Except for the other powerful people like the superior creator, most of the faces were a bit embarrassed and confused, and they seemed to disagree with the words of the middle-aged scholar...


    However, no one refuted at all. On the contrary, many people with weird faces immediately lowered their heads and controlled their expressions, as if they were afraid that Bai Xiaofei would see the flaw.


    It is clear!


    The middle-aged scholar is obviously lying!


    However, no one dares to expose the lies, unless it is a fool!


    Now it is obvious that everyone is more dominant than someone else, that is, backstage. If Bai Xiaofei knows that they don''t have a ruler, wouldn''t they be killed by the ruler?


    Everyone understands this truth!


    But what they didn''t know was that Bai Xiaofei was actually lying to them!


    There is no God''s Domain Continent, and there is no master at all!


    Yes, from beginning to end, it was just Bai Xiaofei alone!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard what the middle-aged scholar said, he almost couldn''t help spouting water!


    Nima!


    what?


    Do you also have masters?


    Also called his mother...The Deep Sea King?


    Is there a mistake?


    But then, the middle-aged scholar''s "king of the land" and "king of the sky" made Bai Xiaofei question again... so he dared not immediately conclude.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei can only continue to explore.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei sneer, and asked: "Hehe, the king of the deep sea? The king of the land? The king of the sky? What a **** tone!"


    "Talk about it! Where do you all come from? What is the name of the world?"


    "Don''t lie!"


    "Our God''s Domain Continent knows the existence of almost all the spaces, regions, and worlds in the universe. Even the oldest ancient demons, giants, winged men, etc., we all dabble in!"


    "Don''t try to lie to me!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I will represent the master of our world!"


    "War on you immediately!"


    At Bai Xiaofei''s words, the entire space immediately fell into a strange silence, and the atmosphere became strangely dull.


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged scholar with trepidation, and seemed to regard him as the backbone.

 Chapter 910： Hard come

    "We...we are from the''hidden world''!"


    Gurgle!


    In the process of squirming and swallowing of the Adam''s apple, the middle-aged scholar could not help but tell the truth under the great pressure of Bai Xiaofei''s gaze.


    "Hidden World!"


    really!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but snorted softly, it really is a hidden world!


    Otherwise, how could the opponent mention Deep Sea King?


    As for the king of the land and the king of the sky, they are obviously fabricated, just to fight against the so-called wind court that dominates the background!


    That''s it!


    Bai Xiaofei had already guessed the origin of these people. At this moment, after hearing the three words "hidden world", he knew immediately that what the other party said should be true.


    Those who can come to the earth from another world silently, I am afraid that only the hidden world exists.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was still very frightened!


    One is, fortunately, these people are from the hidden world, and there is no dominance level in itself. If it is from other worlds, there is even a backing such as dominance, then things are not fun.


    The second thing that shocked him was...


    He meows!


    Does the hidden world have so many masters?


    Be good!


    I am afraid there is more than that!


    It''s simply crushing the earth!


    Everyone was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, and seeing Bai Xiaofei blurted out the words "hidden world" in surprise.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because they thought Bai Xiaofei didn''t believe it.


    After all, the name of a world is called "hidden world", which is indeed a bit strange.


    "Big Brother...oh no, Lord Envoy!"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Our place is really called the hidden world!"


    The middle-aged scholar exclaimed a little excitedly.


    He must be excited, because what he said is true, no one is lying!


    "I''ve heard of this world!"


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen anyone there..."


    "That''s why I was a little surprised!"


    "Unexpectedly, we all belong to the human race..."


    "Happy meeting!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said haha.


    "Hey, lucky to be here!"


    Many people also smiled shyly.


    For a time, it turned out to be a bit of fun?


    It looks very weird!


    But at this moment, a strange sound of Yin and Yang rang.


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to ask this messenger?"


    "The Mo family brothers we sent are also envoys, right?"


    "As the saying goes, the two armies won''t be cut in battle!"


    "But you killed all the Mo Family brothers!"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "The boss of the Mo family, you still killed in front of us!"


    "Why didn''t you think that the masters of the two worlds would fight because of your reckless behavior?"


    "To be honest, you did a little too much! If we let our Deep Sea King, Land King, and Sky King know about it, I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t you apologize to us, we should have an explanation when we go back?"


    I saw a man with a horse face, looking at Bai Xiaofei with an angry look.


    Although this guy is only a lower-level creator, there are many intermediate-level creators around him!


    Even the several higher-level creators looked at the horse-faced man with different expressions, and seemed to look forward to the horse-faced man.


    "This guy!"


    "I **** give him some color!"


    "He wants to start a dyeing workshop!"


    "Do you really think that you have any **** Deep Sea King, Land King, Sky King behind him?"


    "I''m going to your sister!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and cast a glance at the horse-faced man, almost cursing.


    This man with a horse face is obviously not good at stubbornness, and he is obviously ignorant of good and bad, and ignorant of current affairs!


    If other people are in the current situation, they will never think of making things froze. They will only think about settling things as quickly as possible, then leave and return to their familiar comfort zone...


    That is to leave and return to the hidden world!


    That''s what other people think!


    However, suddenly came out the strange man with horse face, but this guy''s identity is not low, and the manpower on his hands is also strong!


    Therefore, no one can ignore that he speaks like a shit-cutter!


    This is a bit disgusting!


    "Ok?"


    "what are you?"


    "Dare to talk to me like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stern, and his suffocation was so fierce that he frightened the horse-faced man several steps.


    Although the horse-faced man was also a master at the creation level, he was just a lower-level creator.


    Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei is one level higher than him, even if he is also a lower-level creator, Bai Xiaofei can easily kill him in seconds.


    Therefore, how can the horse-faced man resist Bai Xiaofei''s momentum?


    He didn''t pee his pants directly in fright, he was already considered courageous.


    Huh huh!


    Seeing the horse-faced man seemed dangerous, the intermediate creators beside him immediately surrounded the horse-faced man for protection.


    The senior creators beside the middle-aged scholar suddenly flew out, blocking between Bai Xiaofei and the horse-faced man!


    Wow!


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately, and the situation seemed to have become volatile!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged scholar with a sweaty face and several other superior creators broke into the battle, wanting to make peace.


    Otherwise, there will be a fight, and everyone will suffer!


    "My Envoy, calm down!"


    The middle-aged scholar flew in front of Bai Xiaofei with an apologetic expression on his face.


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "I kindly come to warn you personally to prevent the two worlds from being overwhelmed!"


    "You dog stuff..."


    "That''s how I treated Lao Tzu!"


    "Do you want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed at the middle-aged scholar''s nose and cursed, violently confused.


    no way!


    He has to be strong now, and he has to put on a face-off posture!


    Otherwise, it would be no fun to let others see that he is bluffing.


    Therefore, he must be tough and must suppress everyone.


    "Blue Butler!"


    "Are you not good yet!"


    "Is it done?"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed while pointing at someone''s nose, while urging in his heart.


    "almost!"


    "Master, curse for a while!"


    "The old slave will do it right away!"


    The blue housekeeper thief replied.


    "Well, you try to be as fast as possible."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei entered this space and discovered so many powerful people, he had already weighed his chances of winning the battle with these people, and the result was naturally not very good.


    Therefore, he naturally turned to the blue housekeeper for help.


    However, it is a pity that Steward Lan just finished chanting the sacrifice spell once, which consumes a lot of mental power, so he can''t give Bai Xiaofei any direct combat support.


    but¡­¡­


    Butler Blue also thought of another method, but it would take some time.


    Therefore, most of the final reasons for Bai Xiaofei''s words all this time are just to drag time!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s scolding, the middle-aged scholar''s expression became even more panic, for fear of angering Bai Xiaofei and causing unpredictable consequences.


    Therefore, I saw him winking at the horse-faced man and motioned to the horse-faced man to apologize quickly.


    There were also many other people who couldn''t help but apologize to Bai Xiaofei for the horse-faced man. It seemed that except for the horse-faced man, no one wanted to confront Bai Xiaofei at this juncture.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, the color of anger on his face faded a little, but he still looked at the man with the horse face with a little pensive color, as if waiting for the other party to say.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take any further action, he just looked at the horse-faced man quietly.


    Anyway, what he has to do now is to delay the time, as long as it is done by the blue housekeeper, then even if these people all come up to do it with him, he is not afraid.


    So he doesn''t need to do anything more now, it just takes time.


    But others don''t know what he is thinking!


    Seeing him looking straight at the horse-faced man, he suddenly thought that Bai Xiaofei was completely on the horse-faced man.


    The middle-aged scholar looked even more anxious, winking again and again, wanting the horse-faced man to say something kind and apologize.


    But it''s useless at all!


    The horse-faced man doesn''t sell anyone''s face at all!


    Even Bai Xiaofei looked at him, he was upset!


    "What do you look at!"


    "They believe your nonsense, but I don''t believe it!"


    "If you were as awesome as you said, and if you really had your helper outside, you would have all come in and slaughtered us clean!"


    "How is it possible to warn us specially?"


    "It just doesn''t make sense!"


    "Everyone should listen to me and take him down immediately!"


    "Then we rushed out together to see what was going on!"


    Wow!


    As soon as the horse-faced man said this, everyone lost their color, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei worriedly, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be completely irritated!


    And the next moment!


    What made everyone worried really happened, and Bai Xiaofei''s expression really changed!


    However, not being angry...


    I was scared!


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy looks like a big five and three rough, but he didn''t expect to be able to analyze it but he was methodical... and even let him guess the truth of the matter..."


    "Damn! It''s not easy now!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    Fortunately, his city is deep enough, otherwise he has to show his stuff!


    "what are you saying!"


    After Bai Xiaofei calmed down, he looked at the horse-faced man with a cold face.


    Not only is he unable to shrink, but he has to be even more tyrannical!


    "My messenger! He... don''t listen to his nonsense... he is joking!" The middle-aged scholar said with a shocked expression, the sweat was flowing down like a waterfall.


    In fact, he and others, of course, also thought of the possibility that the horse face guy just said, that is, the situation may not be as scary as Bai Xiaofei said, and there is no surrounding outside...


    However, they dare not bet!


    The horse-faced man is stunned, a little bit afraid of death, but they are afraid of death, as long as there is a 1% danger, they are not willing to take it!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei in front of him is really fooling people, pretending to be coercion, what?


    Just pretend to be forced, and everyone¡¯s safety is not threatened!


    If we really kill people, they don''t pretend to be... Then everyone will die?


    Therefore, in terms of the two choices of acting as the other person and dying, everyone almost didn''t have to think about it, and they acquiesced to Bai Xiaofei''s approach.


    Everyone is an adult, and the old and cunning are dying, even if they suffer a little loss, it doesn''t matter that they are angry, and they don''t want to take more risks.


    However, the horse-faced man is obviously not "smooth" enough, which means he wants to "rebel"!


    But the horse-faced guy wants to gamble, but everyone does not want to!


    Therefore, for a while, many people interceded for the horse-faced man, and even the superior creators who protected the horse-faced man whispered to persuade the horse-faced man to be weaker.


    "Shut up all the fucking!"


    The horse-faced man is completely angry!


    "Look at your faces! The more the **** the more you practice, the more backward!"


    "Don''t even dare to take this risk..."


    "How the **** did it happen?"


    "Since you dare not rush out..."


    "Then I will rush out by myself!"


    "Don''t stop me from anyone!"


    "Even if I die outside..."


    "And he doesn''t want to be angry with this kid!"


    I saw the horse-faced man violently saying the above words, and then rushed out of the protection circle of the surrounding people and rushed to the outside of the reef space.


    If he is really successful, I am afraid he will immediately find that there is really no surrounding outside, and Bai Xiaofei is lying!


    "Stop him!"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to stop the horse-faced man, the middle-aged scholar took the lead.


    Although he was a little tempted by the horse-faced man''s proposal, he was unwilling to take risks, so he didn''t hesitate to offend the horse-faced man and stopped him.


    Under his order, many powerful men were blocked on the path of the horse-faced man.


    "excuse me!"


    "Stop! Do you want to kill us!"


    "Stop! Don''t go to die!"


    Everyone intercepted while shouting.


    "It''s the **** death to me!"


    The horse-faced man seemed to be crazy, and he made a direct and outrageous move, all of which were killer moves, and directly killed all the people who were in front of him!


    He is a dignified lower-level creator!


    Only the intermediate creator and the superior creator can stop him!


    However, these creator-level masters did not dare to do it casually, because beside the horse-faced man, the bodyguards of the intermediate creators were chasing up at this moment, and they were tightly protected around the horse-faced man!


    At this time, apart from the dozen or so superior creators present, no one could stop him at all!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar panicked all of a sudden. He wanted to intercept, but he was not 100% sure that he would not hurt the man with a horse face.


    The identity of the horse-faced man is not trivial, and it is not something he dares to offend easily.


    "Humph!"


    "I have given you a warning!"


    "Since you still want to break into my domain..."


    "Then I can only get you on the road!"


    "Die to me!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let the horse-faced man really get out of trouble, so he immediately shot!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Everyone has seen Bai Xiaofei''s almost invincible power, which is the power that even the higher-level creator has to look at!


    However, just when the horse-faced man was about to fall under Bai Xiaofei''s men.


    Those high-level creators who were bodyguards of the horse-faced man couldn''t help it anymore, and jointly blocked Bai Xiaofei''s hand!

 Chapter 911： Alliance

    "So strong!!!"


    Several superior creators who took the shot glanced at each other, their faces full of shock.


    Although they blocked Bai Xiaofei''s attack, they blocked it together, but even so, they all swayed and couldn''t help themselves.


    You know, they are all upper-level creators, and Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate-level creator.


    Although they didn''t give out 100% of their strength in order to anger Bai Xiaofei, this situation has already changed everyone''s color, and they can''t believe it.


    Originally, many people didn''t believe that the Mo Family brothers were beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, but now they are sure.


    Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was so strong that it frightened everyone.


    However, after this interruption, the horse-faced man and the intermediate creators who protected him successfully left the reef space and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "hiss!"


    "He... he really broke out..."


    "It''s over, will it hurt us?"


    "Huh? Do you think this kid in white is really lying to us?"


    "I don''t know, but... I should know soon..."


    The faces of everyone changed, and their expressions were not very good.


    There are still many people peeking at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, including the middle-aged scholar and the several higher-level creators.


    But the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s reaction was really beyond their expectations and almost scared them!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "These evil pens!"


    "As I said, there are all powerful guards outside, and some generals are even fighting far more than me. As long as you dare to leave this reef space and break into my domain, you will only end up with death!"


    "But they don''t listen to advice..."


    "It''s just looking for death! What the fuck!"


    "Hahahahaha, cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei clutched his stomach and laughed, as if the horse-faced man who had just been annoying had really died in the hands of the guards outside.


    The people who heard this were startled and afraid, swallowing their saliva again and again.


    "And you idiots!"


    Bai Xiaofei also pointed to the several superior creators who had just blocked him in front of him.


    "As slaves, you didn''t stop him from sending him to death, but instead stopped me?"


    "Do you know..."


    "Fell into my hands, he may still live!"


    "But it fell into the hands of outsiders..."


    "His end... Tsk tsk!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and looked like a pity.


    Click!


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and immediately awakened these higher-level creators.


    After a few people looked at each other, they all rushed towards the outside of the reef space like crazy, trying to rescue the horse-faced man.


    In fact, their thinking was wrong at the beginning. They should not stare at Bai Xiaofei, but at the horse-faced man.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on them, and he subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei was the first goal.


    Only then did they realize that the danger outside might be even greater, and the horse-faced man needs them even more. It is useless for them to stare at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar did not stop them from moving, and watched them leave the reef space.


    "Huh! These evil pens are also a line of thought! I''m pooh!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the backs of these guys and spat out very uncomfortably.


    After the shit-cutter-like guys left, the atmosphere on the scene eased again.


    "My Envoy...I don''t know if I don''t know how to say it..."


    The middle-aged scholar came in at this moment.


    "Say it."


    With a kind expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he waved his hand.


    "It''s... Actually we are not the same with them at all!"


    "They are them... we are us!"


    "So I hope you never attribute them to us!"


    "Especially later if the guards outside... don''t involve us because of their fault!"


    "I hope you can testify for us when the time comes!"


    The middle-aged scholar thinks far away and is very reliable.


    The others also looked at Bai Xiaofei with hopeful expressions.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, hooked his finger at the middle-aged scholar, motioned him to come over, and said something quietly...


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes condensed, but he slowly approached, pretending to be listening.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts like a mosquito and fly into the middle-aged scholar''s mind.


    "Of course I can help you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You have to recognize me as Lord!"


    what!


    recognize¡­¡­


    Recognize you as master!


    The middle-aged scholar was suddenly stunned, and then he was angry!


    Grass!


    Although Lao Tzu wants to live, it looks like it''s a waste...


    But not all cats and dogs can be controlled!


    If you are a master, that''s all!


    But you''re just a **** mid-level creator, even your cultivation level is lower than Lao Tzu?


    Let Lao Tzu recognize you as master?


    Don''t you **** dream!


    The middle-aged scholar and others, although they are in awe of Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness!


    But to be honest, they never put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes and looked down upon him at all.


    For example, although you have money and are in awe of other people, in people''s hearts, I am afraid they just treat you as a nouveau riche.


    did not expect!


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei actually suffered this treatment!


    To be honest, it is still very unhappy.


    Although the middle-aged scholar did not say clearly, it is difficult to say clearly, and he dare not say it!


    But only for a moment of eye contact, Bai Xiaofei already understood everything.


    He came up from the lowest level. He couldn''t know the meaning of this look. He had seen too much...


    Don''t want to see it again!


    "I understand!"


    "so you¡­¡­"


    "You can die!"


    Huh!


    No one thought that, just after an instant, Bai Xiaofei took out the divine sword, and then stabbed the sword into the heart of the middle-aged scholar!


    Although the middle-aged scholar was defensive, even his cultivation level was still a superior creator, but at such a close distance, with Bai Xiaofei''s mental arithmetic and unintentional, he easily succeeded!


    "why¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar until his death did not understand why Bai Xiaofei would kill him...


    Aren¡¯t the two parties talking well? I just didn¡¯t want to surrender you, so you killed me?


    Are you... you the **** are you not afraid of the master behind me doing you?


    When he died, the things he was thinking in his mind were still trapped in the "strange circle" created by Bai Xiaofei!


    But he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei had already escaped from the strange circle and had a new plan.


    That is, the fighting power of the gang of men with horse-faced faces first...


    Then, with all my strength, all the current superior creators...


    Kill!


    Or surrender!


    "He...he actually killed the leader!"


    As soon as the middle-aged scholar died, everyone was shocked and their faces showed disbelief.


    They couldn''t figure out why it was so good that Bai Xiaofei killed their leader!


    In fact, although they all come from the hidden world, they come from different sects. The total number of sects is one hundred, so it is called the "Hundred Sect Alliance"!


    And the middle-aged scholar is their leader!


    At this moment, the leader died, it can be said that the dragons have no leader, and everyone is in chaos immediately!


    However, the other high-level creators subconsciously surrounded Bai Xiaofei with a very guarded look on their faces.


    "You... do you know what you did!"


    A superior creator pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and asked.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and shouted loudly: "Those who follow me prosper! Those who oppose me die!"


    "Listen, everyone!"


    "If you don''t want to die..."


    "I immediately knelt on the ground and gave a trace of soul thought!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever..."


    "if not!"


    "I will kill you all without leaving it!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword in his hand vigorously, looking as if he was a Lingtian God of War.


    "Am I going to you?"


    "Go together!"


    "kill him!"


    At this time, wherever there are people who are worried about other things, they just start to do it!


    In the shout of the superior creator who just spoke, all the superior creators rushed forward, wanting to directly crush Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a blue light flew out of Bai Xiaofei''s body, and finally turned into an upright figure!


    But this figure can''t see his face clearly, but his breath is the strongest among all!


    Even better than Bai Xiaofei and other superior creators!


    This person is no one else, it is the Blue Steward who has refined the "Dragon Fight clone" and appeared in the world in physical form for the first time!


    That''s right, he just spent so much of the world, but he was actually refining this clone.


    Originally, this clone Bai Xiaofei wanted to keep it for her own use, but now the situation is critical, so she can only give it to the blue housekeeper first.


    The strength of this clone is terrifying, it is the top level of the higher creator.


    In the hands of the blue housekeeper, the efficiency that can be exerted is almost no less than "half-step dominating"!


    But from the moment Blue Steward appeared, the balance immediately tilted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the horror of Blue Butler, his face was overwhelmed, and he roared in excitement.


    "Master!"


    "I deal with them!"


    "You go to deal with other people!"


    Steward Lan finished speaking to Bai Xiaofei, and then rushed to the group of superior creators.


    He is really going to use his own power to fight against so many powerful people!


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei responded loudly, and then killed the others.


    Among the remaining people, there are mid-level creators, lower-level creators, and god-level masters, and even the total number is almost 10,000!


    However, the combined combat effectiveness of these people is no better than the combat effectiveness of those higher-level creators.


    Therefore, the blue steward took the "big head" and gave the "small head" to Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei has no objection to this. Compared with the blue steward, although he faces more enemies, it is easier to solve!


    "If you don''t want to die, all the **** kneel to Lao Tzu!!!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei held the divine sword, like a "human form of heaven''s punishment" like a tiger into the flock, and began to kill.


    These people are people in the hidden world, equivalent to people in another world!


    They must all be surrendered or killed, otherwise they will easily become a disaster if they run into the earth.


    Their worldview is different from that of the earthlings, and their destructive power is very terrible. If Bai Xiaofei is not ruthless, then he is not responsible for all earthlings!


    At that time, he will suffer.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Over there, the blue steward and the many higher-level creators have already fought together, and it is difficult to distinguish.


    Bai Xiaofei was also like a broken bamboo, no one was his enemy at all.


    Even if the other party has quite a few intermediate creators, and his cultivation is the same as Bai Xiaofei, the difference in combat effectiveness between the two parties is really too great.


    When these people encounter Bai Xiaofei, they will be crushed, let alone other lower-level creators and god-level masters?


    The situation at this time is simply a one-sided massacre!


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me!"


    "I am kneeling! Read my soul to you, I am willing to surrender!"


    "Spare my life ah ah ah ah!!!"


    The voices of countless ghosts and wolves resounded through the space.


    There are those who bow their heads to beg for mercy, and there are those who are not afraid of the dead.


    There are even guys who want to rush out of the reef space!


    If you really let them run out, then Bai Xiaofei wants to catch it back, I''m afraid he will have to spend some time again.


    So for those guys who wanted to escape, Bai Xiaofei was even more head-on, and took the lead.


    As a result, everyone didn''t dare to run, they could only flee back and forth within this space.


    It looks a bit like...


    Like an eagle catching a chicken!


    the other side!


    The blue housekeeper is more and more courageous!


    Although he hasn''t used a physical body to fight for a long time, his combat power and experience are hundreds of millions of times more than those of the superior creators!


    Therefore, the Blue Butler hasn''t even been thoroughly familiar with this clone, so he can easily play with those people at will.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw an upper-level creator who was hit by the blue butler exploded and forgot, and even his soul could not escape.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With another punch and two kicks, three more superior creators died!


    This time!


    The remaining superior creators couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When their numbers were occupied, they couldn''t fight against the blue steward. At this moment, four of them were eliminated, and the gap was further widened!


    If you still resist stubbornly, it will be no different from looking for death!


    "I surrender!"


    "Don''t fight, stop! We all surrender!"


    "This...this...is my soul..."


    at last!


    Before the blue steward wanted to slap again, the remaining three high-level creators all knelt on the ground.


    He even gave a trace of his soul thoughts.


    "Master! Take it!"


    Seeing this, Steward Lan smiled triumphantly and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "it is good!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, her voice shaking!


    I don¡¯t know if Bai Xiaofei¡¯s cry is too scary, or because even the higher creators on the head have surrendered...


    At this point, the rest of the other hidden world powerhouses who did not die have also knelt on the ground and surrendered!


    Of course there are more of them, about 3,000!


    In just a short time, it was wiped out by Bai Xiaofei by two-thirds!


    Bai Xiaofei is simply a human-shaped meat grinder, horribly confused!

 Chapter 912： Rush

    "Well, now who will explain to me, your details."


    After all the soul thoughts of everyone were collected, Bai Xiaofei sat on the ground carelessly, looking at all the people in the hidden world who were trembling on the ground and said.


    Everyone smiled bitterly when they saw this, and then an eloquent superior creator answered.


    original!


    The news that the Deep Sea King was subdued by Bai Xiaofei and taken away from the hidden world, for some reason, spread to every corner of the hidden world.


    Until that time, everyone knew that in their world, there was such a terrible existence as the master!


    However, in addition to some fears, everyone''s mood is more joy and excitement.


    In addition, at that time, the Ancient Demon Sect and Lingxiao Palace, which belonged to the highest sect in the Hidden World, had their reputations greatly damaged because of Bai Xiaofei''s affairs, resulting in a decline in their prestige.


    And for some unknown reason, the Shenlong Group chose to stay behind closed doors for a period of time, and could not see any figures.


    Under this circumstance, the entire hidden world is moving in a chaotic direction!


    Various powerhouses and sects have also sprung up.


    And at a certain moment!


    The "Tai Xuan Sect" represented by middle-age scholars, with long sleeves and good dancing poses, flickered another ninety-nine large and medium sects, and jointly formed a "Hundred Sects Alliance", which became in addition to the ancient demons and Ling The most powerful force outside of Xiaodian and Shenlong Group!


    Even faintly, they can fight against the above three forces.


    As for the sudden rise of this sect, the other three have nothing to say.


    This makes the forces of the Hundred Sects Alliance grow stronger and stronger.


    As for the reef space where everyone is now, the "inexplicable passage" that connects the surface world and the hidden world, it was discovered inadvertently when the Hundred Sect Alliance was developing and growing.


    However, they don''t know where this passage leads, they don''t know the existence of the surface world at all, and they think it is leading to other worlds.


    In order to explore, this has organized ten thousand powerful people, led by more than a dozen superior creators, the head of the Taixuan Sect, the nominal leader of the Hundred Sect Alliance, came personally, wanting to crush it. , Take down this other world!


    However, I didn''t expect that when I just appeared here, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward almost wiped out the group.


    Especially the so-called middle-aged scholar of the leader, who didn''t even leave his name, was sullied by Bai Xiaofei...


    "So it is!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    However, even though it seemed to be lucky, he happened to encounter the Hundred Sect Alliance and let him destroy it.


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, luck is not a complete factor.


    At his level of strength, many things will happen on a whim before they happen, and then they will "just happen" to encounter them!


    For example, he originally wanted to teach the Sea-Monster Emperor on a whim, but the following things happened one after another!


    This is not entirely because of luck, or because these things will trigger certain "key points".


    And these key points can only be noticed by characters with extremely strong cultivation bases, which will trigger a whim, and then successfully escape certain things or happen to encounter them!


    The situation that Bai Xiaofei is facing now is almost like this.


    It can be said that his current situation has brought him closer to the top powerhouses in the universe!


    "Now there are still sects left in the Hundred Sect Alliance?"


    "You stand up according to your sect..."


    "Then tell yourself the door and let me know about it!"


    Bai Xiaofei sat lazily on the ground and spoke slowly.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the thousands of voices stood in order and introduced their origins.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei suddenly knew it.


    There are now only 36 cases left in the Hundred Sect Alliance!


    There are large and medium schools.


    Even if these guys weren''t knelt down quickly, I''m afraid they would all die.


    "correct!"


    "Who is the horse-faced man who ran away, and what is his origin?"


    "Say!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at one of the three remaining high-level creators!


    This person has a fierce face, but the eyes that look at Bai Xiaofei are as obedient as a sheep.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, he immediately bent over and said, "Report to the master!"


    "That kid is called''Little Yan Mo''!"


    "It''s the direct biography of the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect,''True Monarch Yan Mo''!"


    "The experts around him who protect him are also disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Of course, only high-level people like us know about this matter..."


    "Other people don''t know anything about Xiao Yanmo, and they all thought they were the illegitimate son of the leader..."


    The vicious man whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear, and couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    "It turns out that the so-called Hundred Sect Alliance was actually infiltrated by the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "What about Shenlong Group and Lingxiao Hall?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked in surprise.


    "The other two... seem to be gone..."


    "Actually, although our Hundred Sects Alliance seems to be so powerful, the strong are like clouds..."


    "But in fact, it''s not considered by the''Three Big Three'' at all!"


    "It''s just that they all seem to be unable to take care of us now because of their own reasons. That''s why we have developed to this point!"


    "As for Xiao Yan Mo''s joining, it is not the instruction of the Ancient Demon Sect, but because the fellow Xiao Yan Mo disobeyed the discipline and left the Ancient Demon Sect without authorization!


    "I came to the Hundred Sect Alliance, just to play!"


    "correct!"


    "He established a sect himself!"


    "It''s called..."


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace!"


    The fierce man did not dare to conceal it, and told all the information he knew.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Xiaofei nodding frequently, the other two high-level creators were very greedy. They wanted to get close to Bai Xiaofei and also shared some internal information, but they had no chance at all, and they didn''t dare to talk or make trouble.


    Therefore, the two of them looked at each other, smiling bitterly and embarrassed.


    On the contrary, the fierce man was uncomfortable, sweating profusely and feeling very happy.


    "Ah!"


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace?"


    "What an arrogant name!"


    "If it was the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect, Jianzonglipai, it would be fine..."


    "He is just a little lower-level creator!"


    "Dare to call such a name?"


    "Don''t you be afraid of being crushed to death by this name!"


    "something¡­¡­"


    "Not everyone can afford it!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a little sick when he thought of Xiao Yanmo''s face, so he couldn''t help but sneer.


    To be honest, if Xiao Yan Mo was in front of him at this moment, he would probably tear Xiao Yan Mo''s mouth immediately!


    suddenly!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was communicating with the vicious man, a head suddenly came in from an outer wall of the reef space!


    Then, I saw a series of people rushing in from outside.


    No one else, it was the little Yan Mo who killed a carbine and waited!


    And who is the leader, not Xiao Yan Mo?


    The moment Xiao Yanmo rushed into the reef space, he immediately yelled!


    "Fuck it!"


    "We were all fooled by that kid!"


    "There is no strong person outside..."


    "It''s all the sea and ordinary marine life!"


    "Even if there are some sea clan or human cultivators, those guys'' cultivation bases are weak and pitiful. They are rare at the **** level, and there is no one at the creator level! They even have no interest in letting me shoot!"


    "It turns out that we have all been fooled by that kid in white clothes. How can there be a dominant power here?"


    "Hurry up and unload him with me, in order to repay the revenge for being cheated by him!"


    Xiao Yanmo was obviously irritated. It seemed that he took people around outside until he was sure that there was no danger. Then he killed him and wanted to find Bai Xiaofei to take revenge.


    The creator-level bodyguards around him also looked resentful and unhappy.


    Obviously, everyone is dissatisfied with being played by Bai Xiaofei, and they want to come back and kill Bai Xiaofei immediately!


    hiss!


    After Xiao Yanmo''s words resounded through the reef space, the expressions of everyone including the murderous man changed.


    In the eyes, shock, anger, unwillingness, regret and all kinds of other things were revealed!


    But now that this situation is reached, even if they regret it, it has no effect at all.


    They are now connected as one, becoming Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates, and even their soul thoughts are in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. It is impossible to regenerate any delusions, unless they want to die!


    But now, none of them want to die!


    Besides, although Bai Xiaofei deceived them with tactics at the beginning, it was Bai Xiaofei''s true strength that really defeated them and surrendered them!


    Therefore, although they are reluctant, they have to say, let Bai Xiaofei be their master, they are convinced!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    After seeing that I had finished speaking, everyone didn''t react at all, and my own words didn''t respond at all. There was no one who moved...


    This scene immediately made Xiao Yanmo messy and forced!


    And until this time, he finally realized that something was wrong!


    "My God! Here... why are so many people missing? Why are there so many dead bodies? All dead?"


    "Even the leader... is... gone?"


    "What the **** happened?"


    "I''m not mistaken, there are indeed no guards outside...what the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Yanmo was so shocked that his hands and feet were cold, and his legs started coming.


    No way, the scene in front of me was really terrifying, as if someone at the dominance level had really visited it.


    "Yes...that person! That person feels very dangerous to me!"


    At this moment, beside Xiao Yanmo, a higher-level creator responsible for protection pointed in the direction of Butler Lan and shouted in a low voice.


    "he?"


    Xiao Yanmo turned his head to look, just in line with the sight of Butler Lan.


    Boom!


    It was just this look that almost made him completely destroyed.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, but he doesn''t even need to do it personally when facing the blue housekeeper, he only needs a look to make Xiao Yanmo wipe out.


    This kind of gap is beyond the imagination of Xiao Yan Mo.


    Hh hh...


    Suddenly, several superior creators and other powerful men around Xiao Yan Mo tightly protected Xiao Yan Mo.


    However, Xiao Yan Mo was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but yelled at everyone: "Hey!"


    "Are you all the **** dead!"


    "Let''s go together, are you afraid that the two of them won''t make it?"


    "You guys are all **** off!"


    Hearing his words, someone immediately sneered and said: "Do you know a few!"


    "The number of ours just now far exceeds that of now, and the number of higher-level creators has doubled!"


    "But... but wasn''t it destroyed by the master with invincible power?"


    "Lao Tzu advises you to pay your respects immediately and submit to your master''s feet..."


    "This way, maybe the master will give you a favor, and you will still have a dog''s life!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Don''t blame Lao Tzu for not reminding you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, others began to mock Xiao Yanmo, and they called Bai Xiaofei master again and again in their mouths!


    This scene directly made Xiao Yanmo almost fainted!


    "What happened?"


    "I just left for a while, and it turned out that not only was there serious casualties here..."


    "Even these people have directly defected?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "I don''t believe this guy is so powerful!"


    "You...you stop the terrible guy with blue light all over...I...I''ll take a higher-level creator to kill that kid in white!"


    Xiao Yanmo''s temper was bursting, and at this point, she didn''t even want to surrender.


    He does not believe in evil, he does not believe that Bai Xiaofei is really so awesome!


    Then this order was issued!


    In fact, he originally wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei by himself. Although he is only a lower-level creator, he is also considered a hegemon in the hidden world, and he has an extraordinary background. He even leapfrogged an intermediate-level creator!


    Therefore, he considers himself very high and feels that Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate creator, not necessarily better than him!


    However, to be on the safe side, he still brought a superior creator, so that he could win 100%!


    "Um... he is a terrible figure who killed the Mo family brothers before. Are we two OK?"


    However, the superior creator whom he named was reluctant.


    If he faced Bai Xiaofei with several other superior creators, he would dare.


    But with Xiao Yanmo, his courage is not so great.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s record is terrifying, and he can''t underestimate it.


    Xiao Yanmo doesn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    If he dared to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, he would be reckless!


    Fortunately, he didn''t dare not put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    After all, although I haven''t seen the death of Mo Family''s second child, the death of Mo Family''s boss is vivid and unforgettable.


    "Fear of a feather!"


    "Little master has the amulet given by grandpa grandpa!"


    "Unless a master-level master comes in person, no one will hurt me!"


    Xiao Yan Mo said with his eyes wide open.


    Hearing this, the superior creator immediately settled down.


    "Kill!"


    next moment!


    Following his order, a group of his bodyguards split into two groups and rushed towards the blue butler and Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 913： Real person

    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei was so worried that he couldn''t catch Xiao Yan Mo. He didn''t expect this guy to come to the door. It couldn''t be better!


    Although his opponent has an additional superior creator, with Bai Xiaofei''s current strength, facing such an ordinary superior creator, he is not timid at all, but is full of fighting spirit!


    Boom!


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei unleashing the power of the small world with all his strength, covering Xiao Yan Mo and the superior creator!


    He is surprisingly proactive and spare no effort!


    Facing the other two, he will kill them all with a strong posture!


    In addition to his dislike of Xiao Yan Mo, he has already raised his majesty to another level in everyone''s mind!


    Let them know that they really have the ultimate strength to crush the superior creator!


    After all, those who had just killed many higher-level creators in seconds were all Blue Butlers.


    Then although everyone in the end surrendered to themselves, I am afraid that in everyone''s hearts, the awe of the blue housekeeper may be deeper than themselves.


    This situation makes Bai Xiaofei feel a little uncomfortable. Although it is not jealous, as the real master of these people, he wants to be the real strongest in these people''s hearts!


    "idiot!"


    The superior creator was shocked when he saw this situation, then furious and sneered!


    He felt that he was underestimated. You must know that he is a dignified superior creator, and his cultivation base is stronger than Bai Xiaofei!


    Things like the power of the world are definitely stronger than him!


    Bai Xiaofei dared to "play a big knife in front of Guan Gong", that''s not stupid!


    "Let''s show you what is the real power of the world! Little thing!"


    Then, I saw him laugh, and then suddenly released the power of the world.


    His cultivation has reached the level of a superior creator, and the creatures in the small world and the small universe already have life and can come out to fight!


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    With the release of his world power, he saw countless strange creatures appear, carrying the world power into the realm created by Bai Xiaofei''s world power!


    The two are a real battle between them!


    However, Bai Xiaofei did not create any creatures in his small universe, and even if he did, his cultivation base would not be released for battle.


    Therefore, the scene looked like it was the world power domain created by Bai Xiaofei, which was instantly occupied by the creature released by the superior creator.


    But just a moment later, all kinds of miserable howls are endless!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at them immediately, and they saw that the moment those creatures reached the realm of world power created by Bai Xiaofei, they were crushed by a strong pressure, and there was no place to be buried!


    "You are the idiot!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Although his cultivation base was slightly lower, his foundation was extremely powerful, and the power of the world crushed the ordinary high-level creator.


    Therefore, in this kind of field competition, the opponent cannot defeat him!


    Wow!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s world power domain was like an ocean, directly submerging the superior creator and Xiao Yanmo.


    Although this field cannot directly kill them, it can give them great pressure and obstacles.


    It was as if they were fighting Bai Xiaofei in a quagmire.


    And Bai Xiaofei is not in the quagmire in his own domain, but seems to be in the most comfortable domain!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei''s strength surpassed them!


    Coupled with the occurrence of this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness far surpassed them!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, his voice was earth-shaking!


    Then he saw Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword and swung it out.


    Hundreds of millions of golden sword lights are like sunshine, and they flicked across the necks of Yan Mo and the superior creator since childhood.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Two cavities of blood, go straight for a kilometer in the sky!


    The two great heads are still spinning in the air!


    But their bodies were directly exploded into blood mist, then burned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    Only the heads of them that finally landed on the ground showed traces of their existence...


    A superior creator...


    A lower-level creator...


    He died in the same way!


    Where has everyone seen this horrifying scene!


    They used to suspect that Bai Xiaofei was the Mo family brother who was killed by a sneak attack...


    But now, no one doubts it!


    Really as Bai Xiaofei thought!


    After he crushed and killed Xiao Yanmo and this superior creator, everyone finally realized who their master was!


    They also transferred their awe of the blue housekeeper to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Several other Xiao Yan Mo''s superior creator bodyguards saw this scene, their faces were suddenly distorted, and they shot Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even move!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Butler Lan''s body stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, taking all the attacks!


    Then, the violent scene of the blue housekeeper was revealed again!


    All the incredible powers of the half-step dominance level that made everyone unleash all the power without any spare energy, and immediately blasted all the remaining high-level creator bodyguards into scum!


    The masters and servants of Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, what is really strong and crushing!


    "so horrible!"


    "Oh my God! Is this... Is this the strength of the master class? Otherwise, how could it be possible to instantly kill the superior creator?"


    "Unimaginable! Unimaginable! I am afraid that even the real master... is nothing more than that!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan dumbfounded, and words could no longer describe their shock now.


    And now, they knew how correct the original decision to surrender was. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have ended up just like Xiao Yanmo and the others, or even worse.


    boom!


    It seems to be responding to everyone''s heart!


    At this moment, the head of the superior creator who had just been killed by Bai Xiaofei, with only one head left, suddenly exploded.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei just killed his body. As for his soul, he was lingering for a while, and then he died clean!


    However, to Bai Xiaofei''s surprise, it was the superior creator who died first!


    And Xiao Yanmo''s soul was still supported by the slightest, not being killed by his own sword intent, which is a bit strange!


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei became a little impatient, and a hint of sword aura blew out directly at Xiao Yanmo''s head!


    "Vertical!"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    "I will kill you!"


    And just as the sword energy was about to crush the head of Xiao Yan Mo, a loud voice rang from the head of Xiao Yan Mo!


    then!


    A strange force directly shattered Bai Xiaofei''s sword energy.


    "what''s the situation!"


    "Little Yan Mo is not dead..."


    "Who is the other voice? How familiar!"


    During this life, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and their eyes kept shaking.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect such a thing to happen either, his brow raised and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Steward Lan showed a sneer and a faint eagerness to try.


    Obviously, the battle just now didn''t make him refreshed at all. He hopes to have a great battle!


    Just when everyone was watching Xiao Yan Mo''s head!


    next moment!


    I saw a somewhat illusory space door, suddenly appeared above the head of Xiao Yanmo!


    This weird scene, as if a door opened from above the head of the little Yan Mo, was very frightening!


    Then, a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, Shi Shiran arrogantly looked directly at the audience, it seemed that there was no one in his eyes...


    Including Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler!


    "hiss!"


    "He... he seems to be..."


    "He is True Lord Yan Mo of the Ancient Demon Sect!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the incoming person, and many people screamed.


    That''s right, the person here is the number one master of the Ancient Demon Sect "Yan Mo Zhenjun"!


    He once left a protective method in the depths of Xiao Yan Mo''s soul. Only when Xiao Yan Mo is in fatal danger will he show up for protection!


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is also a high-level creator, and the terrifying energy contained in his body is not comparable to other high-level creators present.


    But for Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward, this strength is simply not enough!


    "Is this true Lord Yan Mo? The breath is too terrifying, I dare not look into his eyes!"


    "It is worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the Ancient Demon Sect, and mighty power is simply unimaginable!"


    "I don''t know if he is the opponent of Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo in fear, and they did not dare to breathe.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that you are the number one expert in that legend of the Ancient Demon Sect..."


    "Yan Mozhen?"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth turned up, and he looked at each other playfully.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s me!"


    "I didn''t expect people from another world to understand me!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei proudly, with a trace of contempt and contempt in his eyes, as if Bai Xiaofei was a native.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo just arrived. He didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, nor did he see the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s just strong killing...


    If he had just seen it, he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant!


    He probably didn''t even dream of thinking that he was only here to protect the calf, and it would eventually lead to his extinction!


    "Haha, kid!"


    "You dare to destroy the flesh of my descendants, I will never spare you!"


    "Immediately kneel in front of me and confess, I can consider leaving you a whole body!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo coldly looked at Bai Xiaofei and said, as if he was giving a benevolent charity.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed at the words, almost suspecting that there was a problem with his ears.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo''s aura stirred up, and the entire reef space seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down to Zhenjun Yan Mo carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind. I need to be afraid of you?"


    "Even if you come here! I won''t have the slightest fear..."


    "So I don''t understand... what right do you have to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Zhenjun Yan Mo''s nose and cursed loudly!


    original!


    The body of Zhenjun Yan Mo at this time looked a little illusory and ethereal.


    This is not his ontology at all, his ontology is still located in the Hidden World Ancient Demon Sect.


    What he is here now is just a "projecting phantom" of a thought!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "This is indeed just a clone of me, but so what?"


    "A random clone of the deity can easily crush and kill an upper-level creator. You are a small intermediate-level creator, do you think you can take advantage of my hands?"


    "Even if everyone here is on, the deity can disperse the souls of all of you while talking and laughing. This little thing is not worth mentioning..."


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you taste the deity''s means!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo seemed to have heard some joke, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to say such unpredictable words!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will take you down, let you kneel at my feet, and let you know who is the boss!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated, Zhenjun Yan Mo moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers and grabbed it at Bai Xiaofei''s face, as if to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul out of his body!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Small bugs, vulnerable!"


    With a victorious smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he threw a punch at the same time!


    boom!


    The two palms collided!


    Whoosh~


    Suddenly, I saw Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body, like a kite with a broken wire, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit appeared on the ground!


    Fortunately, the reef space is very solid, and the space cannot be escaped by hitting the ground.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that True Monarch Yan Mo will be gone with this punch, and he may not even dare to come back!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all forgot to breathe, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of horror.


    They didn''t expect that even in the face of the ancient demon sect''s first powerhouse, the long-famous True Lord Yan Mo, Bai Xiaofei would be so powerful and violent, it was absolutely abnormal!


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forceful with Lord Baidi! You don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Many people squealed while flattering, and some even wanted to go to the deep pit to see Zhenjun Yan Mo out.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei reminded loudly.


    Then, True Monarch Yan Mo, with a look of uncertainty, flew out of the pit again!

 Chapter 914： War

    "You...you are not an ordinary superior creator? Why are you so strong!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, his pupils shook violently, and he was obviously shocked.


    "Hehe, what do you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and was too lazy to explain.


    To be honest, even if Zhenjun Yan Mo really came, he was not afraid at all!


    What''s more, what appeared in front of me at this moment was nothing but a clone of True Monarch Yan Mo, and it was even easier to kill without any effort!


    Although True Monarch Yan Mo''s clone strength is not bad, it even has the strength to crush an ordinary higher-level creator.


    But Bai Xiaofei is no ordinary person, let alone a cat or dog!


    You kid can easily defeat the superior creator, why not Lao Tzu?


    "Hey!"


    "You''re finished..."


    "Now it''s your grandpa and me!"


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei rushing towards Zhenjun Yan Mo with a grinning face!


    "bad!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo felt bad when he saw this. Did he underestimate Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, not only could he help Bai Xiaofei, but he was in danger.


    Fortunately, it is not in the Hidden World, let alone the Ancient Demon Sect. Otherwise, if this scene is seen by people in the sect, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud...


    His status as the number one strongman in the Ancient Demon Sect, it''s better not to do it!


    "Fuck!"


    "If it wasn''t for my clone who was in the process of practicing, I couldn''t come over..."


    "Zhu Zi An Neng is arrogant!"


    "Don''t be proud!"


    "The deity still has a means!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was anxious and frustrated, and instead of retreating, he attacked head-on, facing Bai Xiaofei.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s a bit of the courage of the first person!"


    "But you still have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a punch again, the force of this punch was even stronger, and it was simply a **** against him!


    Boom!


    The solid punch like a giant dragon blasted violently at Zhenjun Yan Mo. If this punch is heavy, I am afraid this clone will be explained here.


    "Master, be careful!"


    But right away, butler Blue reminded loudly, unfortunately, it was a step too late.


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but immediately saw a strange scene!


    I saw that my own boxing strength directly penetrated Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body without causing the slightest harm to the opponent!


    Then, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body became a lot more illusory, and finally shot directly into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    "Not good! Lord Baidi was careless, and Zhenjun Yan Mo took advantage of the emptiness and forced a spiritual battle!"


    Someone immediately knew it had happened, and shouted with a bad face.


    "Master!"


    Butler Lan''s face changed drastically, but now he has finally merged with his body, and it is impossible to easily transform from an entity to a spiritual body, so he cannot fly into Bai Xiaofei''s soul world to help Bai Xiaofei.


    As a result, there is no way at all except for panic and panic!


    At this moment!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul world!


    "Wow hahahahaha!"


    "What kind of **** Baidi, you''re nothing but the fuck!"


    "Now the deity has entered your soul world, forcibly fighting you in a spiritual battle!"


    "Judging from the countless years of practice of the deity, you have absolutely no chance of winning! You can''t even hurt half of the deity''s hair!"


    "You kid just wait to die! Hahahaha!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo smiled triumphantly.


    Even while smiling, his body was infinitely elevated, showing the invincible powerful mental power to the fullest!


    And his combat experience is indeed unparalleled. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei could not be defeated, he directly used the spiritual combat method, this extremely dangerous method.


    And judging from his years of practice, his chances of winning are indeed greater!


    Furthermore, he is just a clone now, just a part of his soul thoughts, even if the spirit power battle fails, it is only the loss of this part of his soul thoughts, the body is not really dead!


    It can be said that he is truly invincible! Don''t want the cow!


    "Boy, don''t hide, get out of me!"


    But Zhenjun Yan Mo searched for a long time in the empty soul world, but he couldn''t find the soul of Bai Xiaofei.


    What makes him even more surprising is that this soul space is too large to imagine, even if he radiates his spiritual power to the extreme, he cannot see the end of this soul space!


    Even his huge mental power body in this soul space is as small as an ant.


    While this made him a little speechless, he was also a little aggrieved!


    "What the **** is it for you to stay hidden all the time? Don''t you think you don''t have to die if you don''t come out all the time, regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "Well!"


    "Wait for my body to come and kill you all without leaving a piece of armor. When I saw that, you still couldn''t hide!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo yelled at him, his voice was shaking, but he couldn''t shake his soul world at all!


    "Hehe, I have been here, but you didn''t see it!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a faint voice resounded throughout the space.


    I don¡¯t know why, this voice is surprisingly small, far inferior to True Lord Yan Mo¡¯s roar just now, but it is so thrilling that even True Lord Yan Mo¡¯s soul is almost annihilated!


    It''s so terrible!


    "Who...who!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was so frightened that he immediately looked back, but he didn''t see the slightest figure.


    This voice is very similar to the voice of Bai Xiaofei in his memory, but he does not want to admit it, because it is terrible!


    "Look up! I''m above you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice came again.


    "What? Impossible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo really looked up, but even if he looked up, there was nothing above the sky.


    until¡­¡­


    There was a boom!


    Then, a scene that Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t even dream happened happened!


    I saw a giant whose height had exceeded the limit of his vision, suddenly bent down, his exposed face was not someone else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    It turns out that Bai Xiaofei was not hiding, but because Bai Xiaofei''s mental power was too strong, he evolved into a giant of the sky!


    This kind of height is impossible for the ant-like True Monarch Yan Mo to discover!


    "Die!"


    next moment!


    The giant Bai Xiaofei turned into trampled True Monarch Yan Mo to death!


    No scum left!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I died like this..."


    "I am so unwilling!"


    "My ontology..."


    "You will avenge me!"


    The moment Zhenjun Yan Mo avatar died, a strong resentment broke out in his soul thought!


    And outside, just when the blue housekeeper and everyone were watching Bai Xiaofei''s body carefully.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly opened!


    "This is... Master Baidi has won!"


    "Oh my God, you can even beat Zhenjun Yan Mo in a spiritual battle. How terrifying is the strength of Lord Bai Di!"


    "Invincible, simply invincible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, how could they still not understand that Bai Xiaofei had defeated Zhenjun Yan Mo, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    They were originally masters of the masters, and their dispositions were calm and confused, but at this moment, seeing such a powerful scene, the blood in their hearts suddenly stirred again!


    Butler Blue was also taken aback, followed by ecstasy, a little bit unbelievable, but in the end he was relieved.


    Although he has always been hidden in Bai Xiaofei''s body, he has been suppressing the Deep Sea King for a period of time, so he can''t take care of Bai Xiaofei at all, and he doesn''t know what Bai Xiaofei has experienced during that time.


    But now it seems that when Bai Xiaofei was unable to help him, he still did not stand still, but continued to march forward on a powerful road!


    And the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted the light in his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yanmo''s only head again!


    "Humph!"


    "I see who else can save you this time!"


    "I see if you die!"


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly and took out the golden divine sword.


    Then he cut off at Xiao Yanmo''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, I saw a soul flame flying out of Xiao Yan Mo''s head, trying to escape.


    But before it could escape how far, it was directly overtaken by the golden sword light, cut into two pieces, and no one could die again!


    "Master Baidi is invincible!"


    Booming...


    The next moment, I don''t know who is leading, everyone knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet excitedly, and once again expressed loyalty and awe.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone, follow me into the hidden world!"


    "I want to uproot the ancient demon sect!"


    "Take the real Yan Mo Zhenjun!"


    "Kill a piece of armor without leaving it!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, with shock.


    But Steward Blue and Bai Xiaofei had a heart-to-heart connection. After the two nodded their eyes, they saw that under the infinite power of Steward Blue, a terrifying space channel appeared in the reef space and the hidden world!


    "Follow me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arms and rushed in first.


    Seeing this, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s mighty power, and seeing the Blue Butler''s mighty power, they suddenly no longer doubted, all rushed into the space channel.


    It''s ridiculous. Originally, these people came to the earth and wanted to forcefully occupy them, but they didn''t expect that they were eventually rebelled and surrendered by Bai Xiaofei...


    And now, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, he is directly counterattacking the hidden world!


    Hidden world!


    A certain demon sect!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei led three thousand strong people to come here.


    "Master Baidi, this place is the sect where I am, known as the''Valley of All Evil''!"


    Immediately, a sturdy man stood up to introduce him.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei descended on the hidden world, he was ready to take the lead in surrendering all the sects in this so-called "Hundred Sect Alliance".


    And now the sect powerhouses under his command only have 36 sects, and the rest of the 64 sects were all killed by him.


    Therefore, first came to these 36 sects to see if they could surrender effortlessly, and then jointly attack and surrender the remaining 64 sects.


    And now the Valley of All Evil, where everyone is located, is the demon sect closest to the place where Bai Xiaofei descends.


    The first one was patronized by Bai Xiaofei, and I don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse...


    "who!"


    After a while, as the army of Bai Xiaofei and others pressed on, the defensive formation of the Valley of All Evil rose automatically, alarming countless figures inside, and a lot of frightened voices.


    "Break it for me!"


    The sturdy man was originally a high-level in the Valley of Evil, and with a wave of his hand, he revealed the identity token he was carrying, and easily broke the defense formation.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei and more than three thousand people easily entered the Valley of All Evil.


    "Damn!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud and furious curse approached from far to near, and then, the head of the Valley of Evil, with many masters and many disciples, stood in front of Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    However, when they saw that the people who came were led by god-level powerhouses and several creator-level powerhouses, their complexions suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Especially, when they saw the sturdy man and many other members of the Hundred Sect Alliance, they immediately shouted in anger: "Elder! Are you all crazy! Didn''t you go to attack another world? !how¡­¡­"


    "How come we suddenly broke our big array now..."


    "Could it be... you are all crazy and want to kill yourself!"


    The identity of this sturdy man is so simple, he is still the Great Elder of the Valley of Evil.


    But now, he was scornful of this title and identity, and then he saw him curl his lips and said: "Remember, before now, I was a dog next to Lord Baidi!"


    "It''s not your **** elder!"


    "Now I am on the order of Lord Baidi to bring you a word..."


    "Drop! Or die!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Bai Xiaofei in shock.


    "What shit, Lord Baidi! Kill!"


    After the head of Ten Thousand Evil Valley reacted, he directly led everyone to kill.


    As a magic way, they have always acted lawlessly and do whatever they want, where they are willing to be shackled by others.


    In fact, the same was true for the sturdy man at the time. If he hadn''t seen Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying means, he would rather die than surrender.


    However, after he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s strength beyond imagination, he... was scared!


    He doesn''t want to die, he would rather stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side and be a dog!


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing that everyone in the Valley of All Evil dared to resist, Bai Xiaofei naturally also killed others!


    He gave a soft drink, and then made a gesture!


    boom!


    The powerhouses behind him swept towards everyone in the Valley of Evil like locusts.


    There is no need for him to do anything at all. The combat power he currently has, except when he encounters the top sect and has many creators, otherwise, he does not need to go out in person, and the many powerhouses under his can easily solve it!


    All the stubborn masters of the magic way have been wiped out in the tea kung fu, and naturally also the head of the valley of evil!


    However, many people finally surrendered in fear. For such people, Bai Xiaofei did not rush to kill them. After leaving a few people to guard the Valley of Evil, Bai Xiaofei said loudly, "Everyone, let''s go to the next sect."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei broke through the air and left, and the others quickly followed.


    Two extremely bright rays of light projected from Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, seeming to penetrate into the hidden world!

 Chapter 915： Strong enemy

    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei led everyone to the palace of Yan Mo Emperor!


    The Palace of Emperor Yan Mo is a sect created by Xiao Yan Mo, but because of its inextricable connection with Zhenjun Yan Mo, it is also regarded as the site of the ancient Mozong.


    From a distance, Bai Xiaofei saw the sprawling grand buildings in a mountain range ahead.


    The scale of Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace was much larger than the Valley of Ten Thousand Evil and other sects that were recently conquered by Bai Xiaofei, and the guardian formation was not comparable to other sects.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to break the formation at all. When Bai Xiaofei led the crowd to appear in front of Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, there was already an elder with a higher-level creator cultivation level who appeared in the formation, frowning at Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "Do you know this is the site of the Ancient Demon Sect, why dare you approach it without authorization?"


    The old man was obviously a little afraid of Bai Xiaofei and the others, so he only dared to withdraw from the tiger skins of the Ancient Demon Sect to scare Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "what!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and then threw Xiao Yan Mo''s cut head in two at the old man, and joked: "Ancient Mozong is a fart!"


    "What''s more, this is not the Ancient Demon Sect at all, but also a so-called **** Yan Demon Palace!"


    "Moreover, all the masters here are dead, now it''s a land of no owner!"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    "I declare now that this will be mine from now on!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone behind him all echoed.


    Seeing Xiao Yanmo''s head, the old man shook his body and his face changed in shock.


    He is one of the elders of the Ancient Demon Sect, and he is stationed in the Yan Demon Emperor''s Palace because of the face of Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene today!


    He could almost imagine that if Zhenjun Yan Mo knew the news of Xiao Yan Mo''s death, he would be furious, and he might even anger him!


    This immediately made him frightened, but he did not dare to offend Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, his eyes on Bai Xiaofei and others were suddenly full of anger and hatred.


    "You wait for death."


    The old man''s expression was abnormally angry, and even the surrounding void was distorted!


    A large hall under him couldn''t bear the horrible aura that escaped, making a crackling sound, and then it collapsed directly.


    Until then, the people in Yan Mo Emperor Palace, who had been slow to react, knew that something was wrong, and they came out to stand with the old man.


    "Come with me! Kill them!"


    next moment!


    The old man even issued such an order, and even directly asked his subordinates to remove the guardian formation.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides went hand in hand!


    However, how could everyone in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace contend with Bai Xiaofei''s strong men, and they were all strangled and strangled.


    Not only did the old man feel no regret or regret when he saw this, he even showed a hint of joy on his face, and then he was going to escape!


    original!


    This is his original purpose!


    Since learning about the death of Xiao Yan Mo, he realized that there is only one way to make Zhenjun Yan Mo not embarrass him, and that is to destroy Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace!


    And because of Xiao Yanmo''s death, the existence of other people is meaningless, so just die!


    In this way, so many people can be regarded as "sacrifice" with little Yan Mo, and it will probably make Zhenjun Yan Mo "comfortable".


    And as he is the superior creator, it is normal to run away!


    By the time Yan Mo Zhenjun was in front of him, he pushed all the guilt on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and that was the truth.


    In this case, then all the hostility and hatred of Zhenjun Yan Mo would naturally fall on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    In this way, he will naturally sit back and relax and be safe!


    As for the people in the Yan Mo Emperor Palace who sacrificed, it has nothing to do with him...


    Hey, if you don''t behave more tragically!


    I''m afraid Zhenjun Yan Mo still doesn''t believe it!


    Whoosh!


    With this thought and shameless smile, the old man flees faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a small dot and disappears in everyone''s eyes!


    That''s right, when a higher-level creator tries to escape and does not fight at all, it is indeed very difficult to kill.


    Unfortunately, he met Bai Xiaofei!


    The old man was running away hastily!


    But suddenly!


    He felt a terrifying aura like the scorching sun behind him, and even the heat wave made his skin scorching and tingling.


    "what!"


    The old man looked back and saw a white-clothed man stepping on a golden divine sword, approaching him quickly as if the emperor of heaven.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    "how is this possible!"


    "He... isn''t he only the intermediate creator''s cultivation base!"


    "Why is it so fast!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why should I run?"


    "A mere mid-level creator!"


    "Dare to chase it alone?"


    "What about the speed!"


    "The old man killed you!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    The old man stopped directly and attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    In his opinion, there must be other higher-level creators behind Bai Xiaofei, so he dared to catch up.


    Only because Bai Xiaofei was the fastest, this formed a one-to-one situation.


    But this is very beneficial to him, as long as he has a quick fight and solves Bai Xiaofei, then he can still escape!


    Even, he still remembered that the person who had just spoken to him was Bai Xiaofei, who looked like the leader of the crowd.


    In this way, if he brought Bai Xiaofei himself or the corpse to Zhenjun Yan Mo again, he would probably make up for it, and it would be a cool comparison!


    Thinking of this, his attack couldn''t help being even more fierce, and his body seemed to have turned into a scorching sun, magnificent!


    The entire space was shaking frantically, obviously unable to withstand such a violent breath.


    Facing the old man''s power, Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly: "If you keep running away, I''m afraid you can live better!"


    "But now..."


    "Take me a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of the world and blasted the old man with a punch.


    "Ignorant child!"


    The old man suddenly changed his color, he was the elder of the ancient demon sect, his status was extremely high, and his cultivation base was even the superior creator, which is unimaginable!


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant.


    But while the cultivation base was angry, his heart couldn''t help but a sneer appeared in his heart.


    The opponent is only the cultivation base of the intermediate creator, and he is the superior creator, the gap between the two is like a moat, insurmountable!


    With this blow, he would kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Let the other party know what the sky is thick under the nine springs!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The two fought fiercely!


    Crackling!


    The attack of the old man is like tofu, and it is easily destroyed!


    Unimaginable surging power came from Bai Xiaofei''s fist, making the old man pale.


    "Give me defeat!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the old man''s body suddenly shattered, and he was exploded with a punch by Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pinched the old man''s soul in his palm.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei thinks about it, then as long as he squeezes it lightly, the old man will be completely gone, and there will be no place to be buried!


    "Do not kill me!"


    The old man''s soul was frightened and distorted crazily.


    The feeling in his heart at the moment is very uncomfortable, and it can even be said that he is afraid, and even hopes that he will die.


    Because if you die completely, then you will die.


    But now, his soul is grasped by Bai Xiaofei, it is really hard to die, maybe he will suffer some horrible damage!


    Of course he didn''t want it!


    So before enduring the suffering, he couldn''t wait to beg for mercy.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man with a pair of indifferent eyes, which contained no emotions. When one glanced at it, people couldn''t help but think of bad things.


    "Then... Then you kill me now!"


    The old man was so frightened that he wanted to die quickly, rather than being tortured in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard this.


    He asked in a weird tone: "Do you want to live... or die! Huh?"


    "Goooo!"


    The old man swallowed his saliva and subconsciously said: "When...Of course I want to live!"


    "Want to live?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "Take me to the Ancient Demon Sect immediately!"


    what!


    Go to the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Let me take you there!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the old man was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "Why, not willing?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was completely cold, and then he was about to hurt the killer!


    He doesn''t have much patience. Besides, he can also find the Ancient Demon Sect himself. The reason why he asked the old man to take him there is simply because the old man is an elder of the Ancient Demon Sect and has some usefulness.


    But the value is not great, and there is no room for bargaining!


    "I go!!!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s murderous intent, the old man dared not make any more ink marks and shouted loudly.


    "I''m going? Are you **** cursing?" Bai Xiaofei almost laughed angrily.


    "No, no! Not a curse!"


    "I mean I will take you there!"


    "This will take you there!"


    The old man explained with a bewildered face, with a shy smile.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally slowed down his murderous heart, and then gathered his staff and went to the ancient demon sect with the old man!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei wanted to take all the remaining "hundred sects", but these sects were located very far away, and the distance was very exaggerated.


    It is not realistic to surrender all the sects for a period of time, so Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed his mind and decided to use the two most powerful sects in the hidden world, the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall!


    Wait until he becomes the master of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect!


    Presumably the rest of the hidden world, all sects, do not need to conquer themselves, and they will all take the initiative to submit.


    Of course, if they are unwilling, then Bai Xiaofei will naturally not show mercy and will definitely send someone to crusade!


    He came to the hidden world this time, of course, not for a little trouble, but to completely conquer the entire hidden world!


    Except for the High Heaven Hall, the Ancient Demon Sect, and all other sects, all within his conquest...


    The Shenlong Group in the hidden world! Long Xingshui!


    Naturally also impressively listed!


    Don''t you want to run!


    Three days later!


    Outside the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei finally arrived.


    As for the other subordinates, because the flight speed was too slow, Bai Xiaofei didn''t wait at all, and came over with the old man''s soul by himself.


    To deal with the Ancient Demon Sect, of course, he is even more powerful!


    "who?"


    Guarding in front of the Ancient Demon Sect Mountain were nine god-level powerhouses, and a high-ranking **** headed by them shouted loudly.


    In the freezing cold wind, Bai Xiaofei stood up in the sky and said lightly: "You go report it, Emperor Bai Xiaofei is visiting."


    "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    The upper **** headed for a moment was taken aback, and then he remembered something: "Are you the one we wanted...Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Exactly."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    "You...you wait here."


    Bai Xiaofei''s name, not to mention in the entire hidden world, is considered to be a famous name in the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall, it is simply a strange person.


    After all, how is it possible that the god-man who played the two sects in the name of "Ranxiu" would not be remembered.


    of course!


    This kind of existence is also on the kill list of the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall, and everyone is punishable.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei here in person at this moment, if it weren''t for these god-level masters who knew that he and others could not deal with Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they would have been tempted to go straight up and take down Bai Xiaofei in order to get a reward.


    The leading high-ranking **** knew that something big had happened, so he hurried in to report it.


    After a while, the ancient demon sect master led several high-level creators to the mountain gate.


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect is a middle-aged elegant man, unique in appearance and temperament.


    And the several higher-level creators behind him are all extremely high-profile, among them is the strongest ancient demon sect, Zhenjun Yan Mo!


    When Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo faced each other, sparks burst out of the air!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being shocked at Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base.


    Especially the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, on a white face, showed an unbelievable look, as if he had seen something unreasonable.


    He didn''t understand, he clearly understood that Xiao Fei was just an intermediate creator, why did he have such courage and strength, and how he cultivated.


    You must know that even the leader of the younger generation of their Ancient Demon Sect, the existence of invincible talent is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei''s hair, and the gap with Bai Xiaofei is not too big!


    This just refers to the gap between the cultivation bases.


    If we fight, I am afraid that the gap will be further widened, it is like a chasm, it will never be crossed!


    If he sees it well, Bai Xiaofei is only in his twenties this year. At this age, he is truly the first genius in the hidden world, and can only be described in two words: enchanting.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are so courageous, you dare to take the initiative to come to my Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it from the head?"


    Sect Master Ancient Demon Sect calmed down his shock a little, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said without a smile.


    His Ancient Demon Sect and Bai Xiaofei have a deep hatred, seriously speaking, they are simply endless!


    Therefore, he was very curious about Bai Xiaofei''s purpose.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei was here to attack the Ancient Demon Sect!


    What a joke!


    Even the High Heaven Palace dare not do this!


    He is a little Bai Xiaofei...


    Also match?

 Chapter 916： Inexplicable

    "Turn yourself in? You deserve it too?"


    But the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s first sentence changed everyone''s expressions greatly.


    The face of the master of the ancient demon sect turned red into a pig''s head, and his eyes were burning with raging anger.


    He was originally extremely deep in the city, and it was basically impossible that anything would irritate him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is making him very hot, and he can''t wait to immediately eat Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramps and eat it alive!


    OMG!


    This is **** in Lao Tzu''s place!


    Lao Tzu is still the boss on the site!


    Laozi stomped his feet, and the whole hidden world was shaking three times!


    Turns out **** you!


    A young guy who is not a mere intermediate creator, and there is only one **** person...


    He hit me in the face when he came up?


    Even the lord of the High Heaven Hall and the head of the Shenlong Group, when they saw me, he had to give me three points of noodles, and he didn''t dare to tear my skin!


    What the **** are you, dare to talk to me like this?


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect was caught in fury, as if he was a leader of a party, and was suddenly cursed by a beggar, so even if his cultivation was extremely high, he couldn''t help being angry!


    Because in the eyes of the master of the ancient demon sect, the identity gap between the two is really too big!


    When I talked to you, I gave you a face, but you turned your nose to face?


    Then I must fucking...


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the change in the expression of the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, but rather watched very coke and laughed loudly!


    Not only that, his second sentence not only ignited the anger of the ancient demon sect''s lord again, but also almost exploded all the other people in the ancient demon sect, including the other true monarch Yan Mo!


    "Not only did I not come from the head..."


    "I want to beat the Ancient Demon Sect even more!"


    "Unless you immediately kneel and kowtow to express your loyalty to me!"


    "Otherwise all of you..."


    "All will be slaughtered by me!"


    Bai Xiaofei has a firm expression on his face to express that he is not joking.


    And he wasn''t joking.


    However, all the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who rushed to hear the news below couldn''t help laughing, they almost broke their belly with Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    However, the senior leaders of the Ancient Demon Sect and others couldn''t laugh!


    Because they didn''t dare to look down upon Bai Xiaofei, they knew exactly how much they had suffered in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Furthermore, the ancient demon sect master had long been jealous of Bai Xiaofei, so he did not dare to despise it.


    What''s more, there is Zhenjun Yan Mo, whose clone was killed by Bai Xiaofei, and his only heir died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    He knows Bai Xiaofei''s strength best, but he has the confidence to speak madly!


    "Sovereign Lord!"


    "Elders!"


    "I''ll meet him and let him know what the world is!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, the first person in the young generation of the Ancient Demon Sect, a handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of ambition, soared into the air, and rushed directly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "it is good!"


    "Big brother, kill him!"


    "Take him off!"


    The disciples below suddenly boiled!


    It turned out that this person was the first core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, so he had such confidence.


    And the cultivation base is naturally very exaggerated, it turned out to be the level of the lower creator!


    Although his cultivation is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei, as the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, he is even the first core disciple and the strongest of the younger generation!


    Leapfrogging the challenge is easy, he even has a terrifying record of killing the Intermediate Creator in seconds.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is higher than him, he is not afraid at all!


    "So courageous!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw the handsome man''s first glance.


    To be honest, this kid looks very good.


    If he hadn''t known that this guy came from the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would definitely think that this guy came from a well-known and upright sect, and that he would definitely be righteous in future!


    But unfortunately, although this guy''s appearance is upright, his true identity is from the Ancient Demon Sect.


    This can give people a great deal of confusion. If you meet someone you don''t understand, you might be deceived by his appearance.


    But unfortunately, what he met was Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei knows how insidious the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect can be, so even if this kid is more handsome and brighter, it must be vicious!


    of course!


    No matter whether this guy''s shot was bright or vicious, he couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even facing this guy''s attack, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to move, and didn''t bother to raise his hands.


    "spit!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, and then he saw a mouthful of crystal droplets hit the handsome man''s face.


    Snap!


    The speed of this saliva is too fast and too fast, let alone a handsome man, even the ancient demon sect master and Yan Mo Zhenjun and other high-level creators did not expect Bai Xiaofei to attack like this!


    This **** is more vicious than their Ancient Demon Sect!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! My face!!!"


    The handsome man...Oh no, he should be called the Gao Ug man now. His face has been ruined by Bai Xiaofei''s saliva, even because it contains Bai Xiaofei''s world power, even the ancient demon sect master and others, Can''t help him restore his face to its original appearance, it is completely abolished!


    "What? How could this happen!"


    The other children of the Ancient Demon Sect all changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Their elder brother, the lower-level creator, is actually not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    And it''s nothing more than an opponent. To be defeated by Bai Xiaofei in such a manner is simply a slogan of the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the master of the ancient demon sect couldn''t repair the face of the handsome young man, he jumped into thunder.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Including the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and True Monarch Yan Mo, all the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    Suddenly, a wave of terrifying air blew away the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Haha! I thought I didn''t know that you were all secretly calculating just now, I knew you were going to attack!"


    Cang!


    Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and fought with the ancient demon sect master and others to form a ball.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei fought against many high-level creators with one person''s power without falling to the wind, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "My God, this person is really Bai Xiaofei? It''s so terrifying!"


    Many people looked at their souls swaying and couldn''t help themselves, their faces were pale and staring at the sky, as if they were watching a fairy-like battle.


    "Hahahahaha! It''s all rubbish, but so!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had spare capacity to ridicule.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, he was alone, and he gradually gained the upper hand. Every one of his swords could easily attack everyone''s weaknesses, as if he knew the enemy very well!


    "Why is this kid so strong!"


    "Obviously, it''s just a middle-level creator. How can I resist the combined attacks of so many high-level creators? It''s a freak!"


    "Moreover... This kid seems to know us very well, and he can attack us every time, what is going on!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others besieged Bai Xiaofei, but he was repeatedly unable to handle the attack. It felt like a fly stuck in his throat, which was very uncomfortable!


    Of course they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei caught the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, smashed his body and surrendered his soul.


    In order to survive, the elder of the ancient demon sect explained all the details of the ancient demon sect. This made Bai Xiaofei know the master of the ancient demon sect and others so well that he could even attack their flaws and stay invincible!


    Now I want to say that the most depressing one is naturally Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Although he knew that Bai Xiaofei was very strong, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to easily defeat his clone.


    But at the moment when he saw Bai Xiaofei with his own eyes, he still had a hard time believing that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so terrifying.


    "Hahahaha, a bunch of trash! Lose me!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a god, exuding a dazzling golden brilliance. He casually slashed out with a sword and saw a weaker superior creator flying out!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei made a few more swords!


    Strong as the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t hold up a mere sword!


    After a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was reborn again, and it can be said that the creation realm is invincible!


    And now, his cultivation is only an intermediate creator.


    If he waits until he breaks through to the superior creator, his strength is simply unimaginable, I don''t know if he can compete with the real masters!


    "Everyone obeys! Follow me together! Attack all!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, who was repelled by Bai Xiaofei, was completely plunged into fury, and he was so helpless that he finally shamelessly ordered the whole family to attack Bai Xiaofei together.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the other creation-level masters in the ancient demon sect, all god-level masters, all sect disciples, all attacking formations, etc., all urged together, violently blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei almost stared out.


    "You are paralyzed!"


    "You guys are too shameless!"


    "It''s not human!"


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood and cursed.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a bit caught up in the scene in the reef space.


    If there is no other person to help, he is the only one, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight with so many people and strength.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    "The old slave will help you!"


    At this moment, a sound like a natural sound came from behind, and the blue steward who had been behind was chasing after him.


    It turned out that after the blue steward suddenly possessed the body, he still hadn''t fully grasped the situation of the body, so in terms of flight speed, teleportation, and shuttle through the void, he was still much slower than Bai Xiaofei.


    This allowed Bai Xiaofei to come first, and he arrived at this moment.


    However, it was fairly timely.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei was the right helper. At this moment, the blue housekeeper struck strongly, and it was almost dozing off when he met the pillow.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to slaughter those "low-level players" as if he were in a reef space. He wanted to continue fighting the ancient demon sect master and others.


    "Leave those''big fishes'' to me! Give them to you, Xiao!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately assigned the task.


    "no problem!"


    Butler Blue immediately agreed.


    And this distribution is even more beneficial to him.


    Because although the number of enemies he faced was larger, the increase in the number of fights would make him more quickly familiar with his current body.


    He is more inclined to do this than the higher-level creators such as the Sect Master of the Fighting Ancient Demon Sect.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, I saw the blue steward as a whirlwind, rushing into the ancient demon sect, like a ruthless reaper, and began to harvest the lives of the ancient demon sect disciples.


    And Bai Xiaofei naturally found the ancient demon sect master again, and continued the unfinished battle!


    "Don''t you want to run!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect firmly, and stood in front of the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect suddenly turned pale.


    But he was helpless. Even after he knew Bai Xiaofei''s true combat power, he didn''t dare to go one-on-one with Bai Xiaofei, so he could only continue to let Zhenjun Yan Mo and others stay by their side, clinging together in order to survive.


    But they were in a group, and the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were even more unprotected, and they were ruthlessly harvested by the Blue Steward.


    Every scream was heard in the ears of the ancient demon sect master, as if it were a reminder, making his cheek twitch while his heart was bleeding.


    "Quack, quack!"


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified Ancient Demon Sect was also forced to such a situation?"


    "Really ridiculous! Extremely ridiculous!"


    suddenly!


    A jealous laugh came from a distance.


    When everyone turned their heads to look, they saw several tall men wearing silver armor, who looked like heavenly soldiers, generals and gods, holding their arms, gloating at the encounters of the ancient demons.


    "They are Prince Lingxiao!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of the visitor and couldn''t help screaming.


    No one thought that at this juncture, there would be several Prince Lingxiao appear.


    "Humph!"


    "The old man of the ancient demon sect listen to me!"


    "If you don''t want to kill the sect, then promise to offer half of the sect''s assets!"


    "As long as you agree to it!"


    "We will help you kill these two immediately!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao, who didn''t know the ranking, said without shame.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei remained calm, but his eyes were already showing killing intent.


    Butler Lan also stopped, and looked at the expressions of several Lingxiao princes, full of playfulness.


    "what?"


    "Half of assets!"


    "Why the **** don''t you grab it!"


    A grumpy elder yelled at the side of the master of the ancient demon sect.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "If you don''t agree, do whatever you want, anyway, wait until you are all dead, then not half of the assets, but all the assets..."


    "It''s all ours!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao licked his lips and said cruelly.


    "But, even if we agree, how can we trust you?"


    "Just relying on you Prince Lingxiao, can you defeat them?"


    "You must know that the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect at the same level as you, can''t hold up even a single move in the hands of this guy..."

 Chapter 917： Sneak attack

    Boom!


    He almost didn''t need to say, who in the room didn''t understand Bai Xiaofei?


    They clearly know that Bai Xiaofei is an extremely arrogant and arrogant character, who can make this kind of person say such recognizable words. Obviously, this guy is showing weakness and wants to slip away!


    No one is a fool, on the contrary, everyone is top-notch, super powerful, and invincible and rich in combat experience!


    Therefore, even before Bai Xiaofei''s words were finished, everyone had split into two groups, and quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    Even the void around Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are firmly locked by them with mental power, and firmly fixed with the power of the world, so that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward have no chance of breaking through the space to escape!


    Among them, Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes only surrounded Bai Xiaofei, showing killing intent.


    All the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect firmly trapped the blue steward and blocked all the escape routes of the blue steward.


    The two groups have a clear division of labor and cooperate seamlessly!


    Especially Bai Xiaofei, the pressure he faced was unimaginable!


    Although Blue Housekeeper''s situation is good, most of his own safety is hard to guarantee when he starts, let alone take care of Bai Xiaofei.


    The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous!


    As for the other disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below, the number is even more numerous.


    However, although their number is large, their strength is low, and even god-level powerhouses cannot participate in such a battle, so they can only stop and watch.


    But at this moment, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who had been full of despair and horror now all turned to smile and relaxed.


    Originally, they were afraid of being killed by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But now, because of the assistance of the Lingxiao Palace and the Shenlong Group, they are really relieved now, as long as they quietly watch how Bai Xiaofei and Lan Guanjia died.


    It''s really an easy comparison!


    "Hahahahaha, these two evil pens, our Ancient Demon Sect is the two largest in the hidden world... Oh no, one of the three giants! We are not a cat or a dog, we will be easily wiped out! How dare you come to us? Ancient Demon Sect is looking for trouble? I **** think you are looking for death!"


    "Actually, I have to thank them both. Without them, how could we form an alliance with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group? I have to say that these two people did a great deed before they died. !"


    "Hey, although we had some small frictions with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group before, it was harmless. Everyone will be brothers in the future. I don''t know...Can the armor of the Shenlong Group be put on us? Lao Tzu I also want to taste what it''s like to be the creator!"


    "If there is a chance, everyone has a chance! No matter how trash we are in the future, we will definitely be better than this so-called Baidi, because at that time, he was already dead!"


    "Yes! No matter how you live, and happy, but this idiot is dead, hahahaha!"


    "But if he can die under the joint hands of so many peerless powerhouses, he is also considered to have died well, not at a loss!"


    "..."


    After feeling relaxed, many disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were talking loudly.


    If they were not covered by the many masters above, they would not even dare to put a fart in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei cannot protect himself.


    In this case, of course they have to arrange Bai Xiaofei well, so as to show the evil anger just now!


    In the sky!


    Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes focused all their attention on Bai Xiaofei.


    They knew exactly how difficult Bai Xiaofei was.


    As long as they are a little careless and dare to have a sense of relaxation, I am afraid that in a blink of an eye, Bai Xiaofei will disappear from their sight, and they will never find it again!


    In this regard, Long Xingshui has a say.


    If he hadn''t let Bai Xiaofei escape from his hands, there would be so many things.


    "It''s not too late!"


    "This kid is very evil!"


    "Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Long Xingshui said to Ling Tian and others.


    He also sent a avatar to the earth, but he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Therefore, he is regarded as one of the people who know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, in fact, if it weren''t for Ling Tian and several other Ling Xiao princes and the entire Ancient Demon Sect here...


    He would never dare to let him send a clone by himself.


    The reason why he couldn''t come in real body was naturally because Long Ying was in a critical period of refining the fragments of the law of dragon, and he couldn''t get out.


    Otherwise, without his suppression, the fragments of the Dragon Law that have been refined will immediately escape or even backlash from Long Ying''s body, making everything they had originally gone to nothing.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s intention to kill was determined, he could only send a clone.


    Fortunately, their timing is right this time, and they should finally be able to solve Bai Xiaofei.


    As for why Ling Tian didn''t come in person...


    It is because of another equally important thing, which is related to the creation of the so-called artifact that can create a master!


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s deity, all thoughts are focused on this "artifact", vainly trying to become the master immediately!


    Therefore, only one clone was sent over.


    However, whether it is Long Xingshui or Ling Tian, ??in their opinion, they are even coming in clones.


    But in addition to the people of the Ancient Demon Sect, as well as several Prince Lingxiao...


    With so many manpower dealing with Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward at the same time, even if Long Xingshui and Ling Tian are here, they don''t think they can handle it.


    Replaced by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, they of course also think that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are bound to die!


    Therefore, in their view, there is no possibility of failure in their action this time!


    The success rate of strangling Bai Xiaofei!


    It is 100% at all!


    "Do it!"


    next moment!


    With Long Xingshui''s cry, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes all attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, everyone from the Ancient Demon Sect also slapped the blue steward, be sure to kill the blue steward.


    Butler Lan suddenly fell into a situation that he couldn''t protect himself, but his face was still expressionless, but the corners of his mouth were still slightly tilted, not knowing what he was thinking...


    the other side.


    Facing the full bombardment of Long Xingshui, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes, Bai Xiaofei also appeared very calm.


    On the contrary, he looked serious and sighed seriously: "Why is all your attention focused on me? Aren''t you afraid of someone attacking?"


    Puff!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei spoke!


    A big hand that appeared suddenly penetrated Ling Tian''s chest!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    When Ling Tian was about to die, he didn''t even know who was sneak attacked by him, so he killed him and died completely!


    "who!"


    Until this time, Long Xingshui and others had reacted that there were even Bai Xiaofei''s accomplices here, and even their strength was extremely terrifying, so they could easily attack and kill Ling Tian.


    Of course, this is also because this Ling Tian is not the main body, it is just a clone, and the strength has not reached the extreme, only then can he be killed.


    But even so, Long Xingshui and others suddenly felt their scalp numb, and were very afraid of those who were hiding.


    Huh!


    But after killing Ling Tian, ??the figure of the sneak attacker did not even show up, and directly disappeared again.


    It can be said that from the time Ling Tian was killed to the sneak attacker disappeared, everyone did not see the slightest shadow of the sneak attacker, except that the big hand that looked very thrilling and penetrated Ling Tian''s chest was seen by the outside light... ¡­


    For the rest, they didn''t see anything.


    "Be careful behind!"


    Long Xingshui yelled in a panic, and the other Prince Lingxiao was so scared that he was about to pee.


    "Fuck Nima! Who the **** is it!"


    All of them were almost frightened. After all, even Ling Tian died in the hands of the sneak attacker. If that person wanted to attack them, I am afraid they would not be able to react at all.


    "do not be afraid!"


    "Just now we just focused our attention on Bai Xiaofei''s body, which made the sneak attack succeed!"


    "Now we focus our attention on the surroundings, so it is impossible to be attacked easily."


    Long Xingshui not only reminded several Lingxiao princes, but also did not forget to shout to the ancient demon sect master and others.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention to Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward was reduced a lot.


    They had just completely focused their attention on both of them. They did not expect that there would be a third person on the field, and the strength is still strong, unimaginable, this was the trick, and even directly killed Ling Tian. !


    But now, after they relaxed their attention a little, after a little notice of the surrounding movement, they immediately noticed...


    Sure enough, there is always a feeling of being watched in my heart.


    It seemed that the person had long been lurking around them, but because all their attention was attracted by Bai Xiaofei, no one was found.


    but¡­¡­


    Who the **** is it!


    Everyone''s mind was thinking about this issue, but even after scratching their scalp, they couldn''t imagine the identity of the coming person.


    "Die me!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui seemed to have discovered something and violently attacked somewhere in the void.


    "Hehe, what the deity hates most is the Dragon Race!"


    "Do you think you found me?"


    "Do not!"


    "I was discovered by you on purpose!"


    "The dead... it''s you!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    There was a sudden shaking in the void, and then I saw a tall and burly figure to the extreme, with an extraordinary appearance, but a peerless expert who looked extremely evil, shattered the space and strode out of it.


    "who are you!"


    Seeing the visitor, Long Xingshui''s eyes tightened, a little frightened by the other''s might.


    "You don''t deserve to know! Go to hell!"


    The burly giant didn''t answer at all, and directly attacked Long Xingshui.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides are in one group!


    But just for a moment, everyone saw that Long Xingshui was not the opponent''s opponent!


    Even, in the eyes of everyone, this battle is like a "cat and mouse war".


    The battle is a one-sided crushing situation.


    The burly giant is always pressing Long Xingshui, even like a cat playing with a mouse, not in a hurry to kill, but slowly ravaging him.


    This scene suddenly made everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Simultaneously¡­¡­


    The doubt in my mind is even bigger!


    Oh my god!


    Who is this invincible powerhouse!


    why¡­¡­


    Or Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    "Blue housekeeper, let''s do it too!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei called to the blue housekeeper.


    "Yes, master!"


    Butler Blue nodded immediately.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Steward Lan attacked the higher-level creators who surrounded him with the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and others.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei killed the closest princes to him!


    "Since you dare to trouble me, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure quickly approached several Lingxiao princes.


    "Be careful!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao shouted out in horror, and without Ling Tian and Long Xingshui, they immediately lost their tactics and their confidence.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes received the reminder and immediately urged their armor to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    boom! boom!


    However, it was a pity that it was only a phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and it was extremely ghostly.


    Seeing the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s real body was about to be in front of a Prince Ling Xiao, the head of Prince Ling Xiao suddenly appeared out of thin air, intercepting Bai Xiaofei''s front.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei said softly.


    His speed is so fast, there are people who capture his movement.


    But immediately he discovered that something was wrong. It turned out that this kind of teleportation method of tracking people was unique to the armor worn by Prince Ling Xiao.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes, the battle armor is not so mysterious.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but that''s all!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Click!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei let go of the headed Prince Ling Xiao for the time being, and instead went all out to kill the other two.


    How powerful is his strength and how fast his speed is. Under his full burst, even the Prince Ling Xiao with the support of the special function of the armor can not catch up with Bai Xiaofei.


    Then Bai Xiaofei only took two random blows, breaking through the two men''s battle armor, and then easily killed them.


    Even with the blessing of the Battle Armor, the strength was temporarily elevated to the level of the superior creator, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, there was no possibility of winning at all, and he could not even run away.


    After doing all this, Bai Xiaofei killed the last prince named Shou Lingxiao again.


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared and blasted at the opponent with a punch.


    Facing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible punch, the head Prince Ling Xiao felt unavoidable and could only take it hard.


    boom!


    Amidst the sparks, the only remaining Prince Ling Xiao flew out, and finally fainted to the ground.


    "Hehe, if you weren''t interested in the armor on you, you might have disappeared between heaven and earth, together with the armor."


    Bai Xiaofei did not use the golden divine sword, in his opinion, it is not needed for the time being.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to kill the opponent, just stunned.


    After getting rid of his enemies, Bai Xiaofei looked at the blue butler again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The battle over there is even more intense.


    "Blue housekeeper, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 918： Siege

    "Do you convince us that you can help us turn the tide of war?"


    "Do you think we are fools?"


    "Or is it purely to be funny to watch the excitement?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo bit his lip and cursed a little angrily.


    He was right, Lingxiao Palace was really awesome, and a figure like Prince Lingxiao was also pretty good.


    But it''s just not bad. Dealing with ordinary people is naturally crushing, but fighting at the level of Bai Xiaofei and the level of the higher Creator is simply not enough.


    Otherwise, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect who was as famous as the Prince Lingxiao, especially the first one of the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, would not be defeated by Bai Xiaofei''s smear.


    Because the gap is too big!


    Having said that, the existence of Prince Ling Xiao at this level is considered the best among the younger generation.


    But Bai Xiaofei, as a younger generation, has become an overriding existence!


    There is simply no comparison between the two!


    "what!"


    "Dare to look down upon us!"


    "Look at the armor on us!"


    "But the latest invincible armor developed by the Shenlong Group!"


    "After wearing it, our strength soared ten times!"


    "No longer weaker than, even far stronger than the superior Creator!"


    boom!


    It seems to be irritated by Zhenjun Yan Mo''s words!


    Suddenly, the silver armors on the several Lingxiao princes suddenly released an incredibly bright light!


    Sure enough, after they fully urged the battle armor, the aura on their bodies instantly soared more than ten times, and almost easily reached the level of the ancient demon sect master and others, even slightly exceeded!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo and the others were stunned, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After returning from the shock, the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly reacted to something and muttered in disbelief: "What! You said... these battle armors are from the Shenlong Group?"


    "You... don''t you..."


    "Secretly formed an alliance with the Shenlong Group?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    You know, the Shenlong Group is the public enemy of all the sects in the Hidden World, and everyone gets to blame.


    But I didn''t expect that now, even the Lingxiao Temple, which is the leading sect of the hidden world, is the first to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group. This is really a horrible thing in the world, and everyone is disgusted and disgusted!


    "Humph!"


    "You know what a shit!"


    "The guy in front of you now should be regarded as the public enemy of everyone in the hidden world!"


    "In addition to knowing that he is powerful, you probably don¡¯t know many of his secrets, but we already know them. Of course, there are many things that Shenlong Group told us, but after we checked, we found that it was fact!"


    "That''s why we are willing to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group, because we found that the guy in front of us who claims to be Baidi Bai Xiaofei is the real enemy of all people in our hidden world!"


    "If you don''t kill it for a day, I am afraid that one day, all of us will die!"


    "You are now in this situation, don''t you have to wake up yet!"


    The headed prince Ling Xiao shouted loudly, as if drinking half of his head, suddenly making the ancient demon sect master a little sober.


    However, he was still a little unhappy and said: "If this is the case, it is everyone''s obligation to get rid of him, so why are you still taking advantage of the fire to rob and want half of the assets of our Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Humph!"


    "These assets are not for us, but for the common interests of the trilateral alliance. We, Lingxiao Temple, Shenlong Group, and your Ancient Demon Sect, all have to take out half of the assets..."


    "Used to create a world-shaking artifact!"


    "The purpose is to use this divine tool to directly raise the deep enough of the three of us to the dominance level in one fell swoop, that is, to recreate the existence of a deep sea king!"


    "Only in that way, we will truly control our own destiny, and we don''t have to be taken advantage of by Xiaoxiao like Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Do you understand it!"


    Immediately, the Prince Ling Xiao once again said something that made everyone''s expressions drastically changed.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was shocked, stunned by the shock.


    Butler Blue''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he was about to burn with raging flames.


    "What, you want to create a master?" The ancient demon sect sect master''s heart was immediately stirred.


    However, he also knew that when the time comes, who of the three forces will eventually be qualified to become the master, this may have to go through some intrigue.


    But this is all for the rest, the top priority at the moment is to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay, I agree to form an alliance and dedicate half of the sect assets!"


    "Now you can help?"


    "We must do our best to eliminate evil and kill Bai Xiaofei!"


    The ancient demon sect master finally made up his mind and forged an alliance.


    "Hahahaha, refreshing!"


    The princes of the Lingxiao Palace laughed suddenly.


    Seeing that the opposite parties finally made an agreement, Bai Xiaofei also smiled.


    "It''s really interesting for you guys to tell me all the secrets without reservation..."


    "It seems that you really have the confidence to kill me!"


    "But I just don''t know, how many more stinky fish and shrimps, can they really affect the situation?"


    Bai Xiaofei mocked mercilessly.


    After all, if the entire High Heaven Hall is dispatched, even the owner of the High Heaven Hall, and even Long Xingshui leads the Shenlong Group to go all out. In that case, the momentum will be too scary, maybe it will really make Bai Xiaofei hug his head. .


    But now, there was only one more Prince Ling Xiao who was wearing a battle armor and was barely promoted to the higher Creator with the help of external forces.


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei at this level is nothing short of idiotic dreams!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not alone, and there is blue housekeeper beside him.


    The two of them can completely ignore the "low-level players" and directly confront the Ancient Demon Sect Sect Master, True Monarch Yan Mo, and those who have the strength of the superior Creator.


    The combat effectiveness of the two of them is so strong, it is almost certain that the other''s superior creators together are not their opponents.


    As for the other low-level players, even if Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward let them attack, they would not be able to hurt Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Thinking about it this way, the arrival of these princes of Ling Xiao is nothing to fear.


    unless¡­¡­


    They have other helpers!


    "Come out!"


    "I don''t believe that only these wastes are here..."


    "But I just don''t know, is Long Xingshui here in person?"


    "It''s still the so-called Hallmaster of the High Heaven Palace..."


    "Where are you here?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the void around him, tilted his mouth and said slowly.


    Hearing what Bai Xiaofei said, everyone was refreshed, and then they couldn''t help but look at the expressions of several Prince Lingxiao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the headed Prince Ling Xiao laughed wildly.


    "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "you guessed right!"


    "Respectfully invite the Lord Hallmaster to show up!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The entire space suddenly exploded, and the sky became dim.


    Then, I saw a very terrifying crack emerging from the sky, and then the crack opened, and I saw a majestic mountain-like man slowly strolling out of it.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the current lord of the High Heaven Palace...


    Ling Tian!


    "Ling Tian! You actually came by yourself!"


    After seeing Ling Tian, ??the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect was really shocked and frightened. He didn''t expect this kind of character to go out in person.


    Although he is as famous as the Hallmaster of the High Heaven Palace, he really knows that in terms of strength and other aspects, he is actually far inferior to Ling Tian.


    And the reason why he can be compared with the other party all comes from the shadow of the ancient demon sect.


    If there is no Ancient Demon Sect, he might not even be qualified to lift Ling Tian shoes.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After several Prince Ling Xiao saw Ling Tian, ??they immediately knelt to the ground with a face full of admiration.


    "Don''t you guys meet the Lord Lingtian soon!"


    The Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect also shouted to the many disciples below.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless people bowed their greetings to Ling Tian.


    Even Zhenjun Yan Mo and other senior members of the Ancient Demon Sect didn''t dare to show any negligence at all. They all showed awe and awe.


    "Oh?"


    "Hallmaster of the High Heaven Hall?"


    "Ling Tian?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people from all walks of life, and after taking a closer look, he couldn''t help but sneered loudly: "You old boy are so big!"


    "Dare to call it''Ling Tian''?"


    "You''re a fart, can you be higher than the sky?"


    "Today I will stamp your haughty head under your feet!"


    "Break your so-called myth!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed his finger at Ling Tian''s nose, but he didn''t even put Ling Tian in his eyes.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it was like looking at a fool.


    My goodness!


    It''s Ling Tian, ??the Hallmaster of the Dignified High Heaven Hall!


    That is the legendary Lord Ling Tian!


    Before the Deep Sea King came up, he was already known as the great sky giant in the hidden world.


    Prestige, strength, and other aspects can be called the first person in the world!


    This kind of existence, at this moment, someone dares to point to his nose and curse?


    I drop a good boy...


    Everyone no longer knew how to describe Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    "Little things, there are kinds!"


    Ling Tian walked towards Bai Xiaofei step by step, dominating the world, as if to crush the entire land.


    However, Bai Xiaofei seemed calm and calm, and he was not intimidated by Ling Tian''s momentum.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei still sneered and said, "Old stuff!"


    "You do have two brushes, I can feel them!"


    "However, if you really come here, I''m afraid I will give you three points..."


    "But now, it is obvious that you have also committed a big taboo, which is to look down on people!"


    "So you just sent a clone to come over, others can''t see it, but I can!"


    "Because I don''t know how many clones of an arrogant guy like you have been killed!"


    "Want to defeat me with the power of a clone?"


    "You are wishful thinking!"


    what!


    Isn''t the deity Ling Tian coming?


    It''s a clone!


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the sky above the sky that seemed like a god, but they couldn''t see any flaws at all. They all felt that they were real bodies, not clones.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo had a bad heart. He knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength very well, and there was a clone who died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands before, so he believed Bai Xiaofei''s words when others didn''t believe him.


    But if what Bai Xiaofei said is true, then Zhenjun Yan Mo would be a little unhappy. Why didn''t you **** Tangling Lingtian come here in person, but sent a clone?


    If this was defeated by Bai Xiaofei, it would be more than just dying a clone.


    But everyone will die because of Ling Tian''s arrogance!


    Including several Lingxiao princes, as well as the Ancient Demon Sect!


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect obviously also considered this, so he asked a little nervously: "Brother Ling Tian, ??you... are you really a clone?"


    "Yes! It''s the clone!"


    Ling Tian said loudly without any concealment, his expression unchanged.


    "Humph!"


    "What about the clone?"


    "My clone is stronger than any of you!"


    "I don''t believe it, just rely on them two people..."


    "Can withstand the teamwork of so many of us?"


    "Furthermore..."


    "It''s not just my clone who came here!"


    "Brother Long, why don''t you show up yet?"


    The next moment, Ling Tian looked to the side and said suddenly.


    boom!


    As soon as Ling Tian said this, everyone fry the pot again.


    Are there strong ones hiding?


    And the last name is "Dragon"?


    Can Ling Tian call him "brother"?


    Who this person is, almost needless to say, everyone knows!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaoer!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    As a familiar roar sounded, the figure of Long Xingshui appeared in front of everyone, causing a series of exclamations.


    Moreover, this time everyone also noticed that at this moment Long Xingshui was also a clone!


    However, adding the clones of the two peerless strong men together, the degree of horror is almost no weaker than that of Long Xingshui or Ling Tian''s true body.


    It''s even worse!


    "It turns out to be Brother Long Xingshui of the Shenlong Group. Fortunately, I will be lucky to meet!"


    Sect Master Ancient Demon Sect saw this, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    There are so many of them strong, plus two clones of peerless strong.


    Under this circumstance, Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward could not have the slightest chance of winning!


    "Ok."


    Long Xingshui nodded to the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, with a very arrogant posture.


    In fact, he only had Bai Xiaofei in his eyes, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei right now.


    Of course, taking back a fragment of the Law of the Dragon that Bai Xiaofei snatched from Dragon Battle is also one of the most important tasks!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to win the attention of so many top experts!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a step back slightly and licked his lips with a shy expression.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei showing a distressed expression, Long Xingshui suddenly shouted: "Attention everyone!"


    "This kid wants to run!"


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    "Otherwise, there are endless troubles!"


    "Quickly surround him!"

 Chapter 919： reverse

    Boom!


    He almost didn''t need to say, who in the room didn''t understand Bai Xiaofei?


    They clearly know that Bai Xiaofei is an extremely arrogant and arrogant character, who can make this kind of person say such recognizable words. Obviously, this guy is showing weakness and wants to slip away!


    No one is a fool, on the contrary, everyone is top-notch, super powerful, and invincible and rich in combat experience!


    Therefore, even before Bai Xiaofei''s words were finished, everyone had split into two groups, and quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    Even the void around Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are firmly locked by them with mental power, and firmly fixed with the power of the world, so that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward have no chance of breaking through the space to escape!


    Among them, Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes only surrounded Bai Xiaofei, showing killing intent.


    All the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect firmly trapped the blue steward and blocked all the escape routes of the blue steward.


    The two groups have a clear division of labor and cooperate seamlessly!


    Especially Bai Xiaofei, the pressure he faced was unimaginable!


    Although Blue Housekeeper''s situation is good, most of his own safety is hard to guarantee when he starts, let alone take care of Bai Xiaofei.


    The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous!


    As for the other disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below, the number is even more numerous.


    However, although their number is large, their strength is low, and even god-level powerhouses cannot participate in such a battle, so they can only stop and watch.


    But at this moment, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who had been full of despair and horror now all turned to smile and relaxed.


    Originally, they were afraid of being killed by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But now, because of the assistance of the Lingxiao Palace and the Shenlong Group, they are really relieved now, as long as they quietly watch how Bai Xiaofei and Lan Guanjia died.


    It''s really an easy comparison!


    "Hahahahaha, these two evil pens, our Ancient Demon Sect is the two largest in the hidden world... Oh no, one of the three giants! We are not a cat or a dog, we will be easily wiped out! How dare you come to us? Ancient Demon Sect is looking for trouble? I **** think you are looking for death!"


    "Actually, I have to thank them both. Without them, how could we form an alliance with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group? I have to say that these two people did a great deed before they died. !"


    "Hey, although we had some small frictions with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group before, it was harmless. Everyone will be brothers in the future. I don''t know...Can the armor of the Shenlong Group be put on us? Lao Tzu I also want to taste what it''s like to be the creator!"


    "If there is a chance, everyone has a chance! No matter how trash we are in the future, we will definitely be better than this so-called Baidi, because at that time, he was already dead!"


    "Yes! No matter how you live, and happy, but this idiot is dead, hahahaha!"


    "But if he can die under the joint hands of so many peerless powerhouses, he is also considered to have died well, not at a loss!"


    "..."


    After feeling relaxed, many disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were talking loudly.


    If they were not covered by the many masters above, they would not even dare to put a fart in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei cannot protect himself.


    In this case, of course they have to arrange Bai Xiaofei well, so as to show the evil anger just now!


    In the sky!


    Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes focused all their attention on Bai Xiaofei.


    They knew exactly how difficult Bai Xiaofei was.


    As long as they are a little careless and dare to have a sense of relaxation, I am afraid that in a blink of an eye, Bai Xiaofei will disappear from their sight, and they will never find it again!


    In this regard, Long Xingshui has a say.


    If he hadn''t let Bai Xiaofei escape from his hands, there would be so many things.


    "It''s not too late!"


    "This kid is very evil!"


    "Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Long Xingshui said to Ling Tian and others.


    He also sent a avatar to the earth, but he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Therefore, he is regarded as one of the people who know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, in fact, if it weren''t for Ling Tian and several other Ling Xiao princes and the entire Ancient Demon Sect here...


    He would never dare to let him send a clone by himself.


    The reason why he couldn''t come in real body was naturally because Long Ying was in a critical period of refining the fragments of the law of dragon, and he couldn''t get out.


    Otherwise, without his suppression, the fragments of the Dragon Law that have been refined will immediately escape or even backlash from Long Ying''s body, making everything they had originally gone to nothing.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s intention to kill was determined, he could only send a clone.


    Fortunately, their timing is right this time, and they should finally be able to solve Bai Xiaofei.


    As for why Ling Tian didn''t come in person...


    It is because of another equally important thing, which is related to the creation of the so-called artifact that can create a master!


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s deity, all thoughts are focused on this "artifact", vainly trying to become the master immediately!


    Therefore, only one clone was sent over.


    However, whether it is Long Xingshui or Ling Tian, ??in their opinion, they are even coming in clones.


    But in addition to the people of the Ancient Demon Sect, as well as several Prince Lingxiao...


    With so many manpower dealing with Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward at the same time, even if Long Xingshui and Ling Tian are here, they don''t think they can handle it.


    Replaced by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, they of course also think that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are bound to die!


    Therefore, in their view, there is no possibility of failure in their action this time!


    The success rate of strangling Bai Xiaofei!


    It is 100% at all!


    "Do it!"


    next moment!


    With Long Xingshui''s cry, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes all attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, everyone from the Ancient Demon Sect also slapped the blue steward, be sure to kill the blue steward.


    Butler Lan suddenly fell into a situation that he couldn''t protect himself, but his face was still expressionless, but the corners of his mouth were still slightly tilted, not knowing what he was thinking...


    the other side.


    Facing the full bombardment of Long Xingshui, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes, Bai Xiaofei also appeared very calm.


    On the contrary, he looked serious and sighed seriously: "Why is all your attention focused on me? Aren''t you afraid of someone attacking?"


    Puff!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei spoke!


    A big hand that appeared suddenly penetrated Ling Tian''s chest!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    When Ling Tian was about to die, he didn''t even know who was sneak attacked by him, so he killed him and died completely!


    "who!"


    Until this time, Long Xingshui and others had reacted that there were even Bai Xiaofei''s accomplices here, and even their strength was extremely terrifying, so they could easily attack and kill Ling Tian.


    Of course, this is also because this Ling Tian is not the main body, it is just a clone, and the strength has not reached the extreme, only then can he be killed.


    But even so, Long Xingshui and others suddenly felt their scalp numb, and were very afraid of those who were hiding.


    Huh!


    But after killing Ling Tian, ??the figure of the sneak attacker did not even show up, and directly disappeared again.


    It can be said that from the time Ling Tian was killed to the sneak attacker disappeared, everyone did not see the slightest shadow of the sneak attacker, except that the big hand that looked very thrilling and penetrated Ling Tian''s chest was seen by the outside light... ¡­


    For the rest, they didn''t see anything.


    "Be careful behind!"


    Long Xingshui yelled in a panic, and the other Prince Lingxiao was so scared that he was about to pee.


    "Fuck Nima! Who the **** is it!"


    All of them were almost frightened. After all, even Ling Tian died in the hands of the sneak attacker. If that person wanted to attack them, I am afraid they would not be able to react at all.


    "do not be afraid!"


    "Just now we just focused our attention on Bai Xiaofei''s body, which made the sneak attack succeed!"


    "Now we focus our attention on the surroundings, so it is impossible to be attacked easily."


    Long Xingshui not only reminded several Lingxiao princes, but also did not forget to shout to the ancient demon sect master and others.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention to Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward was reduced a lot.


    They had just completely focused their attention on both of them. They did not expect that there would be a third person on the field, and the strength is still strong, unimaginable, this was the trick, and even directly killed Ling Tian. !


    But now, after they relaxed their attention a little, after a little notice of the surrounding movement, they immediately noticed...


    Sure enough, there is always a feeling of being watched in my heart.


    It seemed that the person had long been lurking around them, but because all their attention was attracted by Bai Xiaofei, no one was found.


    but¡­¡­


    Who the **** is it!


    Everyone''s mind was thinking about this issue, but even after scratching their scalp, they couldn''t imagine the identity of the coming person.


    "Die me!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui seemed to have discovered something and violently attacked somewhere in the void.


    "Hehe, what the deity hates most is the Dragon Race!"


    "Do you think you found me?"


    "Do not!"


    "I was discovered by you on purpose!"


    "The dead... it''s you!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    There was a sudden shaking in the void, and then I saw a tall and burly figure to the extreme, with an extraordinary appearance, but a peerless expert who looked extremely evil, shattered the space and strode out of it.


    "who are you!"


    Seeing the visitor, Long Xingshui''s eyes tightened, a little frightened by the other''s might.


    "You don''t deserve to know! Go to hell!"


    The burly giant didn''t answer at all, and directly attacked Long Xingshui.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides are in one group!


    But just for a moment, everyone saw that Long Xingshui was not the opponent''s opponent!


    Even, in the eyes of everyone, this battle is like a "cat and mouse war".


    The battle is a one-sided crushing situation.


    The burly giant is always pressing Long Xingshui, even like a cat playing with a mouse, not in a hurry to kill, but slowly ravaging him.


    This scene suddenly made everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Simultaneously¡­¡­


    The doubt in my mind is even bigger!


    Oh my god!


    Who is this invincible powerhouse!


    why¡­¡­


    Or Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    "Blue housekeeper, let''s do it too!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei called to the blue housekeeper.


    "Yes, master!"


    Butler Blue nodded immediately.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Steward Lan attacked the higher-level creators who surrounded him with the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and others.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei killed the closest princes to him!


    "Since you dare to trouble me, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure quickly approached several Lingxiao princes.


    "Be careful!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao shouted out in horror, and without Ling Tian and Long Xingshui, they immediately lost their tactics and their confidence.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes received the reminder and immediately urged their armor to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    boom! boom!


    However, it was a pity that it was only a phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and it was extremely ghostly.


    Seeing the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s real body was about to be in front of a Prince Ling Xiao, the head of Prince Ling Xiao suddenly appeared out of thin air, intercepting Bai Xiaofei''s front.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei said softly.


    His speed is so fast, there are people who capture his movement.


    But immediately he discovered that something was wrong. It turned out that this kind of teleportation method of tracking people was unique to the armor worn by Prince Ling Xiao.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes, the battle armor is not so mysterious.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but that''s all!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Click!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei let go of the headed Prince Ling Xiao for the time being, and instead went all out to kill the other two.


    How powerful is his strength and how fast his speed is. Under his full burst, even the Prince Ling Xiao with the support of the special function of the armor can not catch up with Bai Xiaofei.


    Then Bai Xiaofei only took two random blows, breaking through the two men''s battle armor, and then easily killed them.


    Even with the blessing of the Battle Armor, the strength was temporarily elevated to the level of the superior creator, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, there was no possibility of winning at all, and he could not even run away.


    After doing all this, Bai Xiaofei killed the last prince named Shou Lingxiao again.


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared and blasted at the opponent with a punch.


    Facing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible punch, the head Prince Ling Xiao felt unavoidable and could only take it hard.


    boom!


    Amidst the sparks, the only remaining Prince Ling Xiao flew out, and finally fainted to the ground.


    "Hehe, if you weren''t interested in the armor on you, you might have disappeared between heaven and earth, together with the armor."


    Bai Xiaofei did not use the golden divine sword, in his opinion, it is not needed for the time being.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to kill the opponent, just stunned.


    After getting rid of his enemies, Bai Xiaofei looked at the blue butler again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The battle over there is even more intense.


    "Blue housekeeper, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 920： Gaffe

    Whoosh!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew over.


    Don''t know if it was a coincidence, he randomly picked a superior creator, and his opponent turned out to be True Monarch Yan Mo!


    "Hey! Let''s continue the unfinished battle!"


    "When I destroyed your clone, you said your real body will avenge you!"


    "Look at it now..."


    "Can you do it..."


    "Or is it¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you another step!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Zhenjun Yan Mo, killing intent in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo continued to complain, but there was nothing to do.


    With Bai Xiaofei blocking Zhenjun Yan Mo head-on, butler Lan faced the other people such as the ancient demon sect master, it was even more relaxed and happy.


    "I won''t die so easily!"


    Seeing that the situation became more critical, Zhenjun Yan Mo also showed up 200% of his strength, and all his hole cards were taken out, vowing to fight against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    True Monarch Yan Mo, who had completely exploded in combat power, slapped Bai Xiaofei a distant palm!


    I saw a giant black hand suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The sky covered the sun and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Haha!"


    "Good job!"


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and the "Chaotic Divine Fist" that hadn''t been shouted for a long time was also used, and he blasted out a punch!


    next moment!


    The black giant fist and the black giant hand collide fiercely!


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The space below the two of them is shattered!


    Countless boulders and mud rose into the sky!


    Even the mountain at the foot of the two!


    Also shake violently!


    The strength of the two is really terrible!


    Not to mention the mountain, even the space can''t bear it!


    To crash into pieces!


    Countless spatial turbulence appeared out of thin air, but they couldn''t shake the body of the two.


    Until this time, the terrifying strength of the superior creator seemed to be truly revealed.


    The battle like the previous crushing, completely unable to truly embody the power of the superior Creator.


    "It deserves to be the number one powerhouse in Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Run!"


    "Damn! Doom!"


    "It''s too scary!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were all scared to cry and howl!


    After the black giant fist collided with the black giant hand, they disappeared at the same time!


    The strength of the two really seems to be equal!


    "Haha, Baidi Bai Xiaofei, you are nothing but that!"


    Seeing the possibility of winning, Zhenjun Yan Mo once again slapped his backhand!


    This trick is more powerful and scarier!


    There was a playful smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then, he didn''t even play divine power or world power anymore!


    He is really going to fight with his body and his fists!


    boom!


    With just one punch, Bai Xiaofei smashed Zhenjun Yan Mo''s attack to pieces!


    "How is it possible! Your body..."


    Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t believe his eyes, but what followed was a violent rage!


    I saw his figure flashed, came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and punched Bai Xiaofei in the throat!


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Zhenjun Yan Mo away!


    Then Bai Xiaofei bullied himself again without waiting for Zhenjun Yan Mo to react!


    "Hugh is crazy!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo roared and fought with Bai Xiaofei!


    The speed of the two is too fast!


    The act of making quick moves is fundamentally invisible to everyone!


    Even the figures of the two of them were hardly captured by anyone!


    I can only see everywhere in the sky, and the black energy of the two flashes from time to time!


    And the space burst everywhere, showing traces of the existence of the two.


    boom!


    At this moment, the bodies of the two suddenly landed on a huge mountain!


    I saw the two of them clamped their arms against each other, unable to move!


    But immediately, the two began to bang their fists!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    As the fighting between the two became more intense, the two of them slowly sank!


    Sinking into the mountains!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, because they couldn''t see the two of them!


    Only the dull sound of fighting can be heard, coming from the mountain!


    "Fuck! It''s horrible!"


    "As expected to be the first person in my Ancient Demon Sect, his strength is too strong! But I didn''t expect it! Bai Xiaofei is so strong! No wonder he dared to call himself Baidi!"


    "No wonder Bai Xiaofei was able to achieve such a reputation in the hidden world alone. It turned out to be so powerful that it was unimaginable!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    boom!


    Just when everyone was talking about it!


    Suddenly the foot shook, and everyone''s body was tilted at the same time!


    "what happened?"


    Wow!


    then!


    They saw the entire mountain smashed!


    It was so short out of thin air!


    Then, the entire giant mountain was shattered!


    At the same time, the surrounding space burst every inch, and a strange space channel appeared directly, I don''t know where it leads!


    And at the moment!


    In the space channel, Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo are still fighting, fighting hard!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And with every vibration, everyone''s body left the ground once, as if passively jumping!


    This scene was very funny, but no one laughed.


    Even that space channel, under the battle between the two, a little bit collapsed and disappeared!


    The two made a spatial channel, and then it was lost!


    This kind of scene, let alone listen to it, everyone saw it... well, now it is seen!


    "Fuck you... why are you so strong!"


    Finally, after the two had been fighting for so long, Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t help but roar.


    At this moment, he is already exhausted and has nothing to do!


    He unfolded everything he had, but Bai Xiaofei was still helpless.


    On the scene, the two were evenly matched.


    But only he who was in it knew that he had been defeated long ago, completely defeated.


    Had it not been for Bai Xiaofei''s disdain to use divine power and the power of the world, he would have been dead for a long time.


    "You''re good too!"


    "You are the name of the strongest in the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "You met me!"


    Bai Xiaofei said a little sadly.


    To be honest, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s strength really exceeded his expectations, and even in his opinion, it seemed that he should not be weaker than Ling Tian''s true body!


    No wonder the Ancient Demon Sect''s Sect Master is so weak, but he can still keep the Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall on par.


    It seems that it is mostly because of Zhenjun Yan Mo, the number one expert of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Even if Zhenjun Yan Mo is not comparable to Ling Tian, ??he should not be much worse.


    Both of them are of the same level!


    However, I met Bai Xiaofei, an even more exaggerated perversion.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is not enough!


    "Oh! You kill me!"


    When Zhenjun Yan Mo uttered these words, everyone was shocked, too scared to move.


    Even the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect and others were fighting in blood, but after hearing these words, they seemed to have lost their souls and forgot their actions...


    "as you wish!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and shot directly, slap Zhenjun Yan Mo to death on the spot!


    In this way, Zhenjun Yan Mo, the first strongest of the Ancient Demon Sect, died violently!


    In fact, if Zhenjun Yan Mo is willing to surrender, Bai Xiaofei is willing to let the other party a way out, but it is obvious that a strong [°ËÒ»ÖÐÎÄÍøwww.x81zw.info] at this level has his own pride and would rather die. Not willing to surrender.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to deal with it, otherwise it would be his own confidant again when Zhenjun Yan Mo recovered.


    Although Zhenjun Yan Mo is now showing some heroes and loneliness, he also looks a little frustrated, and it is easy to give people a sense of sympathy.


    But the more you get to this time, the more you have to be calm, kill if you should kill, just let go, and you must not be influenced by inexplicable emotions.


    Otherwise, it will be yourself who will suffer.


    "Hi! Zhenjun Yan Mo... really dead? Just like that!"


    "Oh my God! Even Patriarch Yan Mo is not this person''s opponent. It seems that the day our sect was destroyed is today!"


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below couldn''t help crying out in grief.


    Compared with the master of the ancient demon sect, Yan Mo Zhenjun has a higher status and more prestige in the ancient demon sect. It is simply the source of everyone''s confidence.


    Even when Ling Tian and the other Prince Ling Xiao died, they did not lose their fighting spirit.


    But when Zhenjun Yan Mo died, they were really desperate.


    Not only them, when Bai Xiaofei completely beheaded the true Lord Yan Mo, the ancient demon sect master and other ancient demon sect seniors, that is, a group of higher-level creators, all surrendered.


    Although they can barely fight against the blue housekeeper, if Bai Xiaofei also joins in, they will definitely be vulnerable to a blow!


    Therefore, unnecessary resistance is not necessary at all.


    If they are allowed to self-discriminate, they are not like that, and they don''t have the arrogance of True Monarch Yan Mo.


    Therefore, the moment Yan Mo Zhenjun died, without even being urged by Bai Xiaofei or the Blue Steward, everyone in the ancient demon sect surrendered to the ground and swore allegiance to Bai Xiaofei.


    "This shows how important the spirit of a sect is! How important are the pillars of a sect!"


    "When the mainstay of the sect collapsed..."


    "Zongmen will no longer have the meaning and value of existence!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the scene in front of him, thinking a little bit sadly.


    But of course he wouldn''t be polite, but immediately and quickly confiscated all the soul thoughts of the ancient demons.


    In this way, even if they regret it, they can only surrender to Bai Xiaofei''s feet for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, having a master like Bai Xiaofei might be their blessing.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill, but he was a person of right and wrong, and he was not harsh to his subordinates.


    On the other side, Long Xingshui''s battle continued.


    But if this thing is called "battle", it is a bit reluctant. It should be said that Long Xingshui was unilaterally beaten.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The sound of the fist digging into the flesh is endless, it is like a giant man beating a giant drum, and that sound resounds through the world.


    At this moment, Long Xingshui was beaten even more as if his mother no longer knew him, and he was extremely pitiful.


    "Puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei really felt very funny, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Not only him, but everyone else couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this scene. At the same time, I was grateful that he and others surrendered early. I really know the current affairs as a handsome man!


    "Yeah yah yah ah!"


    "What the **** are you holy!"


    "Dare to sign up!"


    Although Long Xingshui was beaten up painfully, but he was not idle, he didn''t forgive others at all, screaming and screaming, wanting to know the inexplicable mysterious giant that suddenly appeared in front of him, what the **** is it? What''s the way of it!


    Why is it so powerful and terrifying!


    Although this is just a clone of him, the strength is not comparable to that of the master of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows that although he is only a clone, his strength is unimaginable.


    Take the Ancient Demon Sect, for example, if there is no such thing as True Monarch Yan Mo, his clone can be reckless in the Ancient Demon Sect.


    But even if his clone is so powerful, after meeting this brawny man, there is no room for resistance!


    How the **** is this possible!


    When he was beaten in pain, he finally woke up, why Ling Tian''s clone would be killed in an instant!


    Because that was the giant who chose Ling Tian, ??if he chose him, he would be the one who was killed by a sneak attack at that moment!


    This giant is not only unimaginable in terms of hard power, but also unpredictable for sneak attacks!


    No one can guard against it!


    Even in Long Xingshui''s opinion, even if it is encountered by his real body, he must be careful and careful, otherwise he might be caught.


    But such a powerful character appeared out of thin air? This is really weird!


    And why, such a character turned out to be Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    He is really puzzled!


    I want to break my head but I don''t understand it!


    However, in the face of his question, the giant man on the opposite side didn''t mean to answer at all, but just punched him with a punch.


    The light of hatred in the eyes of the giant even made Long Xingshui a little dazed.


    Damn Nima...


    This guy won''t be my enemy when I ran into the universe before...


    "Who the **** are you!!!"


    Long Xingshui was going crazy, pretending to be mad and howling.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The answer to him was the more violent anger of the giant man!


    "I''ll go to your mother!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "Wait for Shenlong Group and Lingxiaodian to join forces for revenge!"


    Long Xingshui finally couldn''t bear it, after shouting a harsh word, unexpectedly...


    Boom!


    Blew!


    The power of the explosion is simply devastating.


    But the giant sneered, and then grabbed with both hands, he gathered all the escaped energy, and then swallowed it!


    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified and couldn''t believe their ears!


    "Oh my God! This guy...what is the origin of this great power! He won''t be a master!"


    "How is it possible to be the master? How can the master be used by Lord Baidi? Uh...I am not saying that Lord Baidi is not awesome, but... Lord Baidi is only a creation realm, and the opponent is absolutely impossible to dominate..."


    "It makes sense, but even if this person is not a master, he is an invincible existence in the creation realm!"


    Many people whispered in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows as well, and said with a smile: "Prime Demon! I haven''t seen you for many days! Your strength seems to be much better!"

 Chapter 921： Trick

    Not bad!


    The person who came to help was amazingly the Prime Demon!


    This guy used to be happy and happy on the earth, but before Bai Xiaofei descended into the hidden world, he used the power of heaven to find the Primordial Demon, and then invited him to go to the hidden world with him.


    Primordial Demon originally wanted to refuse, after all, he loves and hates the hidden world...


    But when he heard the news that the Deep Sea King had been destroyed by Bai Xiaofei, he was shocked and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s request.


    In this way, with the secret help of the Primordial Demon Clan, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward can alleviate danger today!


    But Steward Lan had a deep prejudice against the Primordial Demon Race, but after today''s incident, although he did not have much change in his views on the entire Primordial Demon Race...


    But for the Primordial Demon himself, it has changed a lot. It seems that this guy is a little trustworthy?


    "Hehe, this guy seems to be different from other Primordial Demon Races. I don''t know if he stayed in the hidden world for too long and his brain was broken..."


    Butler Lan couldn''t help but think.


    If the Primordial Demon knew what the Blue Steward was thinking at the moment, I wonder if he would immediately go crazy.


    However, it is obvious that the Taikoo Demon''s attention is now attracted by Bai Xiaofei, and he hasn''t noticed the blue steward''s expression at all.


    At this moment, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the Primordial Demon couldn''t help but sneer: "Come on! I''m still good at cultivation level? Your kid is reborn, okay!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei again, the Primordial Demon almost didn''t get frightened.


    You know, when I first met Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was nothing compared to him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is already equal to him, this fucking...


    Where are you going to make sense!


    Moreover, he is the Primordial Demon Race, one of the most powerful races in the universe!


    His current cultivation base is even the superior creator!


    But Bai Xiaofei, a mere human race, his strength is only a mere intermediate creator!


    But the combat power at this moment is no longer weaker than him, even if it is weak, it is not much worse, almost the same!


    Such a comparison!


    It is simply that he is a human, and Bai Xiaofei is a demon!


    "Your kid is not human at all now!"


    "It should be another race creature!"


    "Yeah, a human race creature!"


    The Primordial Demon touched his chin and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overwhelmed when he heard it, and he didn''t know if the Primordial Demon was complimenting him or cursing him...


    "Okay, things are done here, let''s go to the Lingxiao Palace again!"


    Of course Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t give Ling Tian the time to prepare, and he would take people to the High Heaven Palace directly.


    And this time, the people who went were naturally Bai Xiaofei, Blue Steward, and the Primordial Demon.


    As for the ancient demon sect, the master of the ancient demon sect cleans up the battlefield.


    The rest of the Hundred Sect Alliance''s men are still on their way, so I won''t mention them for now.


    After everyone heard that Bai Xiaofei wanted to continue to kill the Lingxiao Palace without stopping, their expressions didn''t even mention how exciting they were.


    Of course more, it''s all gloating!


    From now on, your High Heaven Hall will stop fighting with my Ancient Demon Sect for the boss and second child.


    Anyway, they are all the dogs of Lord Baidi...


    Seven days later!


    The three of Bai Xiaofei did not know how many billion kilometers across the hidden world, they arrived at the base camp of the Lingxiao Palace!


    But as soon as the three of them arrived, they all looked at each other, their faces very strange.


    Because at this moment, the Lingxiao Hall had already been empty, and even the guardian formation had been completely withdrawn.


    "No! There is one more person!"


    Suddenly, after Bai Xiaofei released his mental power, his body was shaken, and he looked into the depths of the Lingxiao Palace and said.


    The Primordial Demon and the Blue Steward couldn''t help but glance at each other, and both were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s mental strength.


    They had just discovered that there was still a person hidden inside, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would find out one step faster than them!


    Butler Lan was okay, he had known that Bai Xiaofei''s mental power had long since transformed, so he was more gratified and joyful.


    The Primordial Demon just knew about it, and his reaction was to roll his eyes and let out a foul language in a low voice.


    No way, he, as the Primordial Demon Race, really can''t accept Bai Xiaofei as a human being, he seems to be no worse than him everywhere, and even better than him in some places!


    Maybe the Taikoo Demon''s analysis is good...


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei may not really be called a "human being", but he has become a new "biological race"!


    "I went to see."


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the expressions of the two of them, and turned into streamers and went deep into the Lingxiao Palace.


    At this time, there is no one here, and the guardian formation is completely closed, and even some magic weapons of the formation have been taken away.


    It is conceivable that Bai Xiaofei put so much pressure on Ling Tian that he directly caused Ling Xiao Palace to run away.


    But there is no way, after all, even the Ancient Demon Sect was destroyed by Bai Xiaofei. This is still with the help of Ling Tian clone, Dragon Star water body, and several Ling Xiao princes who have temporarily promoted their cultivation to the superior creator.


    Even this kind of combat power was defeated by Bai Xiaofei!


    How could he ensure that his small High Heaven Palace could be kept intact under Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    Therefore, in order not to be destroyed or surrendered, escape is the best choice.


    "Could it be that you went to the Shenlong Group?"


    "It looks like this is mostly the case. I don''t know what happened to the artifact they built..."


    "But in this case... who dares to stay?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    "Still a woman!"


    While Bai Xiaofei thought, his figure had already descended into the depths of the High Heaven Palace.


    Here is the existence that looks like a deep palace.


    And in an elegant boudoir, there was a stunning woman who hired Ting to stand.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded abruptly in the fragrance.


    The woman''s face changed: "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I am Ling Tian''s wife!"


    "You can call me''Mrs Ling''!"


    Then Madam Ling looked around, but there was no one in the room, and she couldn''t even feel Bai Xiaofei''s breath.


    But even so, Madam Ling''s face was still calm and composed, and she smiled and said, "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei! As expected of the person who can destroy the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "I also think I am good at strength, but I can''t even find you anywhere!"


    "Now... can you show up?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure became clear and appeared in front of Madam Ling: "I have been standing here."


    "Just come!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Madam Ling''s face, then she parted her lips and exhaled a pink breath.


    at the same time!


    The whole fragrant boudoir was full of charming aura, which enveloped Bai Xiaofei and Madam Ling.


    Madam Ling didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei sneaked in, but she knew that Bai Xiaofei was not easy to mess with, and she was even stronger than she could imagine.


    Otherwise, her husband Ling Tian would not flee with the entire sect and seek refuge in the Shenlong Group.


    However, despite Ling Tian''s objections, she stayed on her own.


    Because although she has no confidence in her own strength, she has a charm of herself...


    She was extremely convinced.


    Back then, as strong as Ling Tian, ??they all fell under her pomegranate skirt. She didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could resist her charm.


    With this beautiful atmosphere, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little dizzy, and at the same time he found that Madam Ling in front of him had become more and more beautiful.


    The degree of beauty is indescribable, even the Nine Heavens Goddess seems to be nothing more than that.


    "What a profound charm! Even I almost shaken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    If he hadn''t been strong-minded, and he always had his lover Su Mei in his heart, I''m afraid he would really understand Madam Ling''s way.


    If it were someone else, even if it was another higher-level creator, I am afraid that in front of Madam Ling, he would not even have the opportunity to do it, and he would be lost in mind and sink into Madam Ling''s charm.


    Madam Ling, although the strength is not strong, but the beauty of the strong, the appearance is really terrifying.


    It can be said that Mrs. Ling''s threat to men is no less than that of a superior creator, and even stronger!


    But unfortunately, she met a Bai Xiaofei who couldn''t be judged by common sense, and she didn''t know if she was unlucky.


    Because Bai Xiaofei is not only super strong, but also has almost no flaws in other aspects, and will not be invaded by Madam Ling''s charm at all.


    Madam Ling''s use of such abusive methods against Bai Xiaofei was really useless.


    "So resistant? I don''t believe you can stand it!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes still clear, even with a hint of mockery, Madam Ling suddenly became angry.


    Then, I saw her slowly taking off her long skirt.


    On weekdays, when she used the power of charm, she didn''t need to do this at all. Just a look in her eyes can receive miraculous effects and play a man in her palm.


    But now, in order to deal with Bai Xiaofei''s wonderful work, she has to pay a little price.


    Seeing Madam Ling''s courage more and more, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became colder and colder.


    Uh¡­¡­


    In fact, to be honest, if there are only him and Madam Ling here, he doesn''t mind having a soul exchange with each other...


    But now, there are still Blue Butler and Primordial Demon outside!


    Even if he slapped his face again, he wouldn''t be ashamed to be in front of these two people!


    Although the Blue Steward is his own, the Primordial Demon is not!


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to stand in front of me?"


    "Kneel me down!"


    Snapped!


    How could Bai Xiaofei feel pity for Xiangyu and slap Madam Ling to the ground with a slap.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the whole room was instantly clear, and the charming breath disappeared instantly.


    However, Mrs. Ling, who has lost the atmosphere, is even more charming. She is a little bit pure and pure, and looks like the first love she met when she was young.


    This scene directly showed Bai Xiaofei stupid. I didn''t expect that Madam Ling, who had no charms, would add another three-point beauty to the real person, even more beautiful, which made people a little tempted.


    "Or is it her real charm now?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little uncertain, but when she looked up and down Madam Ling carefully, she didn''t find any small tricks by Madam Ling.


    However, with such a mental glance, she showed Madam Ling a light.


    "You... fake and serious!"


    Madam Ling trembled angrily, bit her lip and said.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s nosebleed almost didn''t come out.


    I have to say that this Madam Ling is indeed awesome, although she is the enemy''s wife, until now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing her.


    It seems that the beauty is still invincible.


    Of course, it only works for men.


    "Say! Where did Ling Tian go?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked knowingly.


    "I don''t know, you kill me!"


    Although Madam Ling looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes with some trepidation, it was obvious that her posture became bolder and bolder. It seemed that she knew that Bai Xiaofei would not face her opponent, which made her behave like this.


    "This is what you said!"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    Then he snorted coldly, waved his hand and left, and disappeared instantly.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Madam Ling immediately patted her chest with a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, a mocking color appeared on her face, and she said with disdain: "Although this person is terrifying, as long as he is a man, it is impossible to resist my charm!"


    "Although it looks ruthless, but in my heart..."


    "I don''t know how much I care about others!"


    "Oh..."


    Puff!


    But just when Madam Ling was talking to herself smugly.


    Suddenly, a horrible palm pierced her chest, and even the heart in the palm, she could see clearly!


    "This... is this my heart? Still beating?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "who are you?"


    "Aren''t you a man?"


    "Why are you willing to kill me?"


    Madam Ling turned around mechanically, looked at the giant man behind her, and asked blankly on her face.


    When the ancient demon heard this, he screamed fiercely, "Idiot!"


    "We Primordial Demon Race don''t know how many witches are thousands of times more beautiful than you!"


    "You''re a shit, dare you show off in front of me?"


    "Death to me!"


    Huh!


    Then, the Primordial Demon pulled out his palm and let Madam Ling''s body fall.


    Madam Ling looked terrifying before she died, looking at the Primordial Demon with resentment.


    If the Primordial Demon simply killed her, it would be fine.


    But the last words of the ancient demon were too harsh!


    Killing enough?


    Still punish your heart?


    It''s horrible!


    "Tsk tut!"


    Outside, the blue housekeeper who saw this scene looked playful.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little pity, if this Madam Ling was a good family, he would probably get closer.


    But after all, it was Ling Tian''s wife, so no matter how beautiful she was, he was not interested.


    Yes, he is so superficial...


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go to God [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biqugetv.co] Dragon Group!"


    "Let''s do all the calculations of the old and new accounts!"


    When the Primordial Demon returned, Bai Xiaofei took the Blue Butler and Primordial Demon and rushed towards the Shenlong Group.


    In fact, after the hidden world, the teleportation circle was used for the long-distance travel.


    It''s just that the location of the Ancient Demon Sect, the High Heaven Hall, and the Shenlong Group is very special, so there is no teleportation circle in or near these three places.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei and the three can only use flying or teleportation to drive the road...

 Chapter 922： Full work

    Shenlong Group is one of the three top forces in the hidden world.


    Compared with the other two top powers, Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Palace, Shenlong Group appears to be much lower-key.


    After all, it came from the dragon''s nest in the universe, which is equivalent to an outsider. Naturally, it cannot act arrogantly like the Ancient Demon Sect and the Lingxiao Palace. After all, in terms of foundation, the Shenlong Group cannot be compared with those two forces. of.


    However, because the Shenlong Group came from the Dragon Nest, and there were many masters who came to it, it was able to forcefully fight against the ancient demon sect and the High Heaven Hall, without losing the wind.


    And with the arrival of the super strong Dragon Xingshui, this balance is greatly tilted towards the Shenlong Group.


    That is to say, because Long Xingshui was delayed by the fragments of the Law of Dragons, all his thoughts are now focused on his daughter Long Ying, delusional to let Long Ying use the fragments of the Law of Dragons to directly become a master-level powerhouse!


    It was for this reason that he could not be distracted to clean up the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Palace.


    Otherwise, if Long Xingshui Mouzu wants to fight these two forces, he may not be able to take it down.


    But obviously, Long Xing Shui Zhi is not here, he now hopes that Long Ying can surrender all the fragments of the law of dragon, and then become the master.


    In this case, the entire Dragon Nest will be owned by their father and daughter at that time. As for what ancient demon sect, what high heaven hall, what hidden world, what little earth...


    They won''t be bothered by them.


    After all, the horror of the energy and the great value of the Dragon Nest is far from the above-mentioned addition and only drinking can match.


    The distance between the two is as far away from the earth to the moon!


    Although I can see it, but...


    Can''t touch...


    And it was because Long Xingshui did not integrate the Ancient Demon Sect and the Lingxiao Palace in time, which gave Bai Xiaofei an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    Long Xingshui couldn''t dream that Bai Xiaofei could grow up so fast, and he was even coming to the door now!


    suddenly!


    When the three of them quickly approached the Shenlong Group, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a faint but very strong murderous intent.


    This is his instinct.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Xiaofei trusts his instincts very much.


    Because intuition comes from the soul, and his soul is even stronger than the Blue Steward and the Primordial Demon!


    "There is an ambush!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped flying to remind the Primordial Demon and Blue Butler.


    Although the two were suspicious, they did not question.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was not Wu Xia Amon long ago, and his strength has reached the point where they all have to pay attention to it, and even their backbone.


    Therefore, they naturally want to listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "just in front!"


    "I feel it too! A lot!"


    Butler Blue and Primordial Demon finally realized that something was wrong, and looked forward.


    "Damn it! They almost came in!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the front.


    Then, a total of 108 figures appeared before the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Aren''t you... everyone in the Lingxiao Palace, Prince Lingxiao?" Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly.


    Because he felt the strength of these people, they were all at the creator level!


    This is too **** exaggeration, even among them there are more than a dozen superior creators! It''s incredible.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei discovered that they were all wearing the armor that the Prince Ling Xiao wore at the time, so it is conceivable that these guys must have used the armor to enhance their strength.


    Otherwise, even the Prince Lingxiao of the High Heaven Palace, it is impossible for all of them to have such terrifying combat power.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had fought with certain Lingxiao princes.


    The prince Ling Xiao at that time was far inferior to the guys in front of him.


    "You got it right! But no prize!"


    The furious voice just sounded again, and it came from a guy with the most violent breath.


    The armor that the man wore was a special one!


    The other people''s armors are silver, but only his is a golden armor.


    You know, after Bai Xiaofei surrendered the Prince Lingxiao wearing the battle armor, he peeled off the silver battle armor, but unfortunately discovered that this thing was useless to him.


    After all, his strength is really too strong. In terms of foreign objects, except for a powerful weapon such as a golden divine sword, it is difficult to greatly improve him.


    Therefore, he directly gave the silver armor to one of his men.


    But now it seems that the golden armor of this kid in front of him should not be mundane, maybe it is useful to him.


    In this way, his golden sword and golden armor are all in hand, not to mention the power, just looking at the visual effects is explosive!


    "Your clothes! I want them!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this, pointed at the opponent''s nose, and said with determination.


    "what did you say!"


    Hearing this, the man wearing the golden armor on the other side almost crooked his nose.


    His name is Jin Lieri, he is the first prince of the Lingxiao Palace, and he is almost one person under 10,000!


    Except Ling Tian, ??who would dare to talk to him like this!


    Even if he is an elder-level person, he has to give him three points, even let him!


    It can be said that if Ling Tian dies, he will immediately become the new High Heaven Palace Lord!


    It is precisely because of this layer that he can put on the golden armor specially built for him by the Shenlong Group.


    With this armor, his strength is not multiplied, but multiplied by ten times!


    If he doesn''t have the confidence to win, how dare he come to play against Bai Xiaofei?


    He clearly knew that Bai Xiaofei had surrendered the Ancient Demon Sect!


    But with the golden armor, he no longer paid attention to Bai Xiaofei at this moment.


    Besides...


    His purpose at the moment is not to fight Bai Xiaofei to fight to death... Well, it would be best if he could kill or surrender Bai Xiaofei. If he couldn''t, it didn''t matter!


    His purpose to stop Bai Xiaofei at this moment was just to delay time.


    Now where the Shenlong Group is located, Ling Tian is working with Long Xingshui to create an artifact that can directly become the master!


    The high-levels of the Shenlong Group and the Lingxiao Palace were unable to escape there.


    That''s why they let the princes of Ling Xiao come to stop and delay time.


    Originally, because many Ling Xiao princes died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, so many Ling Xiao princes were newly selected.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    As long as they can drag it for a moment or three, wait until Long Xingshui and Ling Tian will successfully build the "artifact"!


    At that time, the entire hidden world will be theirs!


    Bai Xiaofei...


    What a mess!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    "Be obedient!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Lie-ri smiled triumphantly, his tone proud.


    Boom!


    Their combined blow was terrifying, and a terrifying light wave with a diameter of ten meters hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Where this beam passed, the sea water instantly boiled and disappeared, showing extremely powerful destructive power.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than those of the subordinates just now.


    Seeing this light wave about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Hahahaha! He must die now!"


    "Han Qing and Gu Chen are worthy of the Four Little Heavenly Kings. Although Liu Peng and Liu Yuan are not, their average combat effectiveness is about the same as the Little Heavenly Kings!"


    "What! The masked man is not yet defensive? Do you think his air barrier can stop even this kind of attack?"


    When someone saw Bai Xiaofei still motionless, he couldn''t help screaming.


    boom!


    In the next moment, this extremely powerful beam attack hit Bai Xiaofei''s body three meters away.


    This powerful attack that shocked everyone really couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s protective shield!


    "how is this possible?"


    "An illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    "Why is this?"


    Everyone is incredible.


    Of course Liu Yuan''s shock was the greatest, and his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t his fighting power similar to mine? Why can''t we even reach his body in a joint attack?" Liu Yuan was going crazy, fearing thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Peng''s eyes were almost staring, and he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    Han Qing was shivering. Even though he was a fool, he realized that Bai Xiaofei was not a small person who could be easily solved.


    But unfortunately, he was dragged into the boat by Gu Chenguang now, and he could only walk one way to the dark.


    "Fuck, Nima Gu Chenguang, I will be killed by you!" He cursed in his heart.


    Gu Chenguang shuddered all over, almost falling.


    "What! The mask man is so strong? How strong is he? Didn''t the big guy behind me say to kill him? Why is he not dead!" He shouted in his heart.


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei absorbed the "huge ball of light" in front of him into the dream space.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at everyone with a stern look.


    "A bunch of annoying flies!"


    "I didn''t want to bother with you, but I kept buzzing in my ears! It''s really disappointing!"


    "In that case, I will shoot you to death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    Hum!


    The sea water in the entire space suddenly turned blood red!


    It turned out that it was Han Qing, Liu Peng, and Gu Chenguang''s subordinates who all turned into blood foam, and died instantly!


    "Run!"


    Sui Xin''s body trembled, and she immediately made a choice, and then took the surrounding subordinates who became more and more frightened, and quickly slipped away.


    Because she hadn''t attacked Bai Xiaofei just now, Bai Xiaofei ignored her, which made Sui Xin, who had fled, felt grateful to Bai Xiaofei.


    Jin Lieyang''s expression was also shaken.


    You know, even if he is as strong as him, it is impossible to kill so many people so easily.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Jin Lieyang had a fear, and he didn''t dare to compete with Bai Xiaofei for the treasure. He stepped on the sword and turned into a stream of light to rush towards the sea above.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jin Lieyang''s back and lightly tapped his big hand.


    Click!


    I saw Jin Lieyang who had fled several kilometers away, and the sword under his feet broke apart.


    Suddenly, Jin Lieyang vomited blood.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t chase him down, but said indifferently: "This time I''m giving you a small warning. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the future, your fate will be the same as the sword under your feet!"


    Jin Lieyang took a while, but immediately ran away three points faster.


    If you can see his expression, it is full of regret and horror.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Liu Yuan, Liu Peng, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang had already scattered and fled wherever they dared to stay.


    Bai Xiaofei took a look at them without urgency.


    "Liu Yuan, I just let you go in the chaos, I didn''t expect you to come to die so quickly!"


    "Since you are on the road in such a hurry, I will see you off!"


    "What a waste of my time!"


    With a flick of Bai Xiaofei''s finger, Liu Yuan''s heart immediately had a big hole.


    "No!!! I don''t want to die!"


    Liu Yuan screamed, but the vitality was passing frantically.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    Liu Yuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, but he was still struggling.


    Liu Peng had already escaped farther. Hearing the sound, instead of slowing down, he speeded up.


    He even dared not look back, only the voice passed back.


    "Liu Yuan, go with peace of mind, I will avenge you with your father!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and became interested.


    "Hehe, I wanted to kill you, but after listening to you, I don''t want to kill you!"


    "I''ll leave you a dog, and see how you can get revenge?"


    "But the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei blew lightly towards the front.


    Wow...


    The fluctuation of the sea water instantly transmitted to Liu Peng''s body, melting his limbs in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Mask man! I will definitely come back to find you!"


    Liu Peng, with only his torso left, had speeded up a lot after losing his limbs and disappeared immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him again, but looked at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang who had fled thousands of meters away.


    Although separated by 10,000 meters of sea water, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight was extremely astonishing, and he could still see them clearly.


    Even his voice can reach thousands of meters away, clearly in their ears.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was about to speak.


    But he looked at Han Qing, but he didn''t know Han Qing at all, nor did he know Han Qing''s name.


    So he waved his hand casually: "Love someone, go to death."


    Bang!


    Han Qing''s body exploded in an instant, as if Bai Xiaofei "spoken out the law", he said what he said, who said he would die!


    "Ahhh! This is dead?"


    Gu Chenguang''s speed was a little slower than Han Qing, and he was still behind Han Qing.


    But when he saw the scene of Han Qing''s death, his limbs were numb with fear, and he dared not run away.


    He got it, escape, it''s useless!


    "Who are you!" Gu Chenguang shouted in Bai Xiaofei''s direction.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t answer at all, but said lightly:


    "Gu Chenguang! I remember that I warned you and asked you to immediately disband all the Chenguang society in the New Territories!"


    "But now it seems that you have forgotten my warning!"


    "Since you take my words as the breeze of your ears, then go with the wind!"


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei breathed again.


    "You can''t kill me! But behind me..."


    Before Gu Chenguang finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated.


    After solving Gu Chenguang and others, Bai Xiaofei continued to collect the remaining large **** of light.


    Zhang Zihan looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, the shock in his heart was almost like a volcanic eruption.


    OMG!


    Everyone thinks that Baidi has become a past tense, an old antique, a weak person who is not influential, and is not even remembered by anyone.


    But looking at it now, the era of Baidi is far from over, even becoming...


    More powerful!

 Chapter 923： carry out

    On the contrary, Long Ying''s face was disappointed and extremely depressed, and even her eyes flushed instantly.


    Could it be that he is so different from Longzhan, so let the fragments of law be so unwelcome? Can''t even a drop of blood blend in? Is this too despising yourself?


    Only then did Long Ying realize that the gap between herself and the top genius was too great.


    "However, if Xiao Fei is here, can he... Well, I think too much, he is not even a dragon, how can he refine the fragments of the law of the dragon?" Long Ying thought of Bai Xiaofei again.


    Seeing that Long Ying could not refine the fragments of the law, Long Xingshui did not show any disappointment in his eyes, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his big hand grabbed, and the fragments of the law were taken back into the palm of his hand.


    "You don''t need to die for the time being, but everything must be done according to my instructions. If you act rashly, I will kill you!"


    After Long Xing looked at Long Zhan coldly, he threw the fragments of the law over.


    Long Zhan immediately caught it with both hands, his expression surprised and happy.


    Hearing this, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Uncle Xingshui rest assured, the kid knows what to do, and I promise to satisfy you! I will get along well with Sister Sakura, and I will try my best to eliminate the misunderstanding between us!"


    Long Xingshui didn''t react to this, his face was extremely cold.


    But Long Ying yelled at her as if she had blown up the temple: "Who wants to get along with you, a despicable villain? Do you still have illusions about me? Let''s dream of your spring and autumn! I have Xiao Fei long ago. Now! Compared to Xiao Fei, you are as ridiculous as an ant!"


    "What are you talking about?" Long Zhan''s eyelids jumped wildly and he almost had an attack.


    He almost tried his best to restrain his killing intent.


    Long Ying finally found the opportunity to fight the dragon battle, how could she let it go, and said: "Huh! You are only relying on the benefits of the rules and fragments, and this has reluctantly raised the strength to the intermediate creator!"


    "If you don''t have the help of external force, you wouldn''t even be worthy of giving Xiao Fei shoes!"


    "Even, you are not even the prince Lingxiao! But Xiao Fei can easily kill the prince Lingxiao. This is the huge gap between you and him!"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was furious, and if it hadn''t been for Long Xingshui by his side, he would have been unable to bear it long ago and would do something terrifying to Long Ying.


    But now, he can only bear it.


    However, in his heart, he still remembered Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    At the same time, my heart screamed: "Bai Xiaofei! Sooner or later, I will ravage Longying in front of you! Then, I will kill you alive! Let you know that you are the real ant in front of me! Ah ah ah Ahhhhh!"


    "Okay! Shut up!"


    At this time, Long Xingshui gave Long Ying a little displeased.


    "Am I wrong? If there is no fragment of the law of the dragon, how can Long Zhan compare to Xiao Fei?" Long Ying was still angry with her father, and immediately contradicted.


    "Hehe? It''s just killing a Hongcheng. What kind of big person do you really think of Hongcheng as a high-ranking man? What kind of **** ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯?" Long Xingshui sneered again and again.


    "Daughter, you don''t know anything about the hidden world. To tell you the truth, there is indeed a''prince'' seat in the Lingxiao Palace! But there is not only one, but a full one hundred and eight!"


    "Hong Cheng is just the most trash among the 108 Prince Ling Xiao!"


    "That Bai Xiaofei just defeated a trash, so you complimented him like this?"


    "pass!!!"


    After Long Xingshui finished speaking, Long Ying was taken aback.


    Long Zhan also nodded and said: "Uncle Xingshui is right. Hongcheng recently passed the internal challenge of the High Peak Palace and became the last Prince High Peak! This is also his first mission execution, but obviously It ended in failure! Thanks to Uncle Xingshui''s arrival in time and disrupted their conspiracy, otherwise my clan¡¯s painstaking efforts in the hidden world will probably be in vain!"


    "Humph! Of course, thanks to my father''s arrival in time, otherwise Xiaofei and I would have died in your hands!" Long Ying couldn''t help but mockingly.


    "Sister Xiaoying, I have already said that I am being persecuted, so I can''t really blame me!" Long Zhan''s teeth creaked and said, resisting the urge to curse.


    "Enough! Don''t say it!" Long Xingshui interrupted the two, and then said to Long Zhan, "You immediately lead the way and go to the exact place where you can find the law fragments, there should be more law fragments. Even all of the 1.296 million pieces!"


    Long Zhan''s face was startled, his heart beating wildly, and he bowed his head and said, "Yes, Uncle Xingshui!"


    Then Long Zhan led the way.


    Long Xingshui pulled her daughter to her side, and Long Ying turned her head deliberately, not looking at Long Xingshui''s face.


    Long Xingshui set up a barrier to prevent Long Zhan from hearing his words, and then he said: "Daughter, do you think I am going to help Long Zhan condense the law of the dragon?"


    "Isn''t it?" Long Ying glared.


    "It is...but you don''t know the deep meaning in it, do you want me to tell you?" Long Xingshui''s face was strange.


    Long Ying was taken aback and blinked.


    "Actually I know everything!"


    "When you first entered the hidden world, I have been protecting you secretly. I also know the ambush of Longxing and others!"


    "After that, I also saw the false compliments of Long Xinghai and others. I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances in the past, so even if they treat you respectfully, in the end I deliberately let them die, and didn''t save them!"


    "In the end, Long Zhan naturally wanted to kill you, and he really didn''t give in sincerely! But it doesn''t matter! I have only one purpose, which is to make you stronger in my limited last life!"


    Speaking of the end, Long Xingshui''s body shook, it seemed that he was much older.


    "father!"


    Long Ying''s figure trembled and tears couldn''t stop streaming. She rubbed her father''s face, and tremblingly touched the corner of Long Xingshui''s eyes with her fingers. There was a blood-red hole, which made her both distressed and scared.


    "Where have you been for so many years? Why are you in your limited life? Your eyes..." Long Ying suddenly felt a sense of fear in her heart and asked in tears.


    "None of this is important! What is important is what I have already said, it is to help you become stronger! Do you understand it!" Long Xingshui''s tone came down coldly and whispered.


    "Ming...understand...but what should I do?" Long Ying asked.


    "It''s very simple. At the moment when the fragments of the Law of the Dragon condenses, a trace of Zulong''s soul will appear and seize the house!"


    "And now it seems that the goal of taking home is naturally Dragon War. When the critical moment is reached, I will take action to kill Dragon War and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"


    "After I kill the dragon war and the remnant soul of the ancestor dragon, I will help you refine the complete law of the dragon, so that you can reach the sky in one step and become the ancestral dragon!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his tone was full of madness.


    "what did you say?"


    Long Ying swayed and could hardly stand.


    Long Xingshui''s plan was so earth-shattering that she was so frightened that she couldn''t wait to shout loudly.


    But she didn''t dare to be heard by others. Although there was a barrier to prevent the voice from being heard by others, she still didn''t dare to speak loudly. I''m afraid... this is a guilty conscience.


    "Yes! Zulong is about to fall, but he won''t die so willingly, so he will seize his home at the last moment!"


    "The creation-level powerhouse is very powerful and has a small world in itself. Therefore, the remnant soul of Zulong is likely to fail in seizing the house..."


    "That''s why the fragments of the laws and the selection of the god-level dragons, and obviously, the most talented dragon battle has become the goal of the Zulong!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Long Zhan is still laughing in his heart now, right?"


    "It''s really stupid without knowing it!"


    Long Xingshui raised the corner of his mouth, looking at Long Zhan''s back with a bad expression.


    moment!


    This gaze was like a cold light on his back, causing Long Zhan to have three layers of goose bumps on his back, and his face was instantly pale, full of cold sweat.


    He knew that Long Xingshui was hitting his idea, but he didn''t dare to question, resist, let alone look back!


    All he can do is speed up his pace and want to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    "Wait to the place, to the gathering place of the law fragments, I will let you know how terrible my true potential and strength are!"


    "Hmph, what did you say, "The master of fire is dismissive"?"


    "Idiot! I''ll let you know immediately, under the rule, dare to provoke me? There is only one dead word!"


    Long Zhan''s killing intent was overwhelming, and even Long Xingshui was not in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he planned.


    The dialogue between Long Xingshui and Long Ying continued.


    After listening to her father''s statement, Long Ying suddenly hesitated and asked: "Then... Since the candidate for the refining law fragments will eventually be taken away by the Ancestral Dragon Soul, why... you just asked me to try Fragmentation of the law?"


    "Huh? Are you suspicious of me now?" Long Xingshui raised his brows and his face was angry.


    "My father is happy and angry, and my daughter makes a moment of frustration. Please don''t blame it!"


    After Long Ying spoke out, she regretted it too, but that was really the question she wanted to ask.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that my father, in your heart, is not even more trustworthy than Xiao Fei." Long Xingshui''s face was unpredictable, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Long Ying didn''t say anything, and even wanted to say something: "Isn''t this you making it yourself?"


    But of course she did not dare to say that, so she could only keep silent.


    "Actually, it is like this." Long Xingshui explained, "I asked you to try the refining law, naturally for your own good. If you can refining, then I will consume mana, which will cost 1,299,600. Find all the ten thousand pieces of the law, and then check and refine them one by one to ensure that the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon is completely wiped out, and then let you refining the law safely and worry-free!"


    "But now, since you can''t refining, and the candidate is Dragon Fight, then I don''t have to waste time and effort. After Dragon Fight condenses all the laws, I will kill Long Zhan and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"


    "This will save a lot of trouble! But the danger is also great, so I will let you try to refine it first."


    When Long Ying heard this, her face was ashamed and regretful: "It turned out to be like this! Father, it''s me who is careless. It''s me who is not good. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "Of course I won''t be angry with you." Long Xingshui smiled kindly, and then he touched Long Ying''s shoulder with his hand.


    But suddenly, in his blood-red eye sockets, a dark red light flashed slightly, causing Long Xingshui''s hand to freeze in the air, and finally did not fall on Long Ying''s body.


    "By the way, father! Where did Xiao Fei go?" Long Ying suddenly said, causing Long Xingshui to cover her mouth and coughed slightly.


    "Oh, he? I don''t know! However, I think with his strength, it should be difficult to survive in the hidden world, right?"


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Long Xingshui''s mouth, and Long Ying''s heart sank as she listened.


    Hidden world, in a certain unknown desert.


    Suddenly, a few soil packs bulged on the ground.


    Hhhhhhh...


    Then, I saw these soil packs moving in the same direction at extreme speed.


    And the end of them was a figure lying on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    next moment!


    The mud packs approached the silhouettes and exploded one after another, and they saw a few huge red mice with three meters in length and full body muscles, standing upright and leaning towards the silhouette.


    Rat boss: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (found delicious!)


    Rat brothers: Tweet (Boss mighty! Boss is awesome! Boss is so handsome! My admiration for the boss is larger and wider than the hidden world!)


    Rat boss: Tweet (then you need to say that you will absolutely enjoy the blessings of following me, relying on my dog ??nose...oh no, rat nose, I guarantee that you will eat and drink spicy, and the beautiful rats will be in groups!)


    After the "commercial babbling" of several big mice was over, under the leadership of the mouse boss, they showed their fangs together and bit down the figure on the ground.


    Click!


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Immediately, the screams that did not belong to the mouse resounded across the sky.


    The faces of several big mice were all covered with blood, and their fangs were all broken.


    They can''t bite a "dead person" even though they are rat and rat!


    Rumble rumbling!


    At the moment they screamed, the desert in the distance suddenly rioted, as if an army was coming.


    Rat boss: Tweet (Brothers are not good! It seems that a very powerful monster is coming. I heard other monsters say that that kind of monster is called''shemale'', which is very scary. Run away, everyone can''t run anymore! )


    Rat brothers: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (Yes!)


    Huh huh!


    After a few big mice discussed, they all got into the soil, turned into "soil packs" again, and fled in all directions.


    Before long, the dust came in the distance.


    After the dust dissipated, a large group of people showed their bodies.


    One person got off the horse first, and after seeing the figure on the ground, he shouted to the person behind him: "There is a dead man!"


    "Dead? But we just clearly heard the scream of the''Red Gopher''! How did the dead make the Red Gopher scream? Is it scared?" Everyone was forced.


    At this time, a slim woman got off the carriage with a purple veil on her face, and everyone around her showed respectful eyes.


    The woman also walked over with some curiosity to investigate the figure on the ground. When she saw the person''s face clearly, she immediately exclaimed, "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"

 Chapter 924： return

    Seeing the woman blurt out Bai Xiaofei''s name, everyone was surprised.


    "Does Miss know this person?" a domestic servant asked.


    This group of people are actually domestic servants of a small family of "Confucian family". This time they came out to **** Miss Kong family home.


    The woman is Miss Kong, named "Kong Linglong".


    "Yes, this person is my friend. He didn''t die. He just fainted. You helped him into my carriage." Kong Linglong looked straight and pretended to say indifferently.


    "Ah? What? Into your carriage?" The faces of the people around changed.


    You must know that although the Kong family is only a small family, not even an ant in the hidden world, but the Kong Linglong, a Miss Kong family, is different. Since she was a child, she has outstanding talents and was recruited as a disciple by the martial arts.


    Coupled with the beauty of Kong Linglong''s length, such a woman is naturally eager for suitors. Even among the powerful and trembling sects, many people have secret feelings.


    But Kong Linglong is showing no words to anyone, but now, let a man enter the carriage?


    Although the man was in a coma at the moment, the two were lonely and widowed. I''m afraid it''s not good to spread it!


    Besides, Kong Linglong is the object of everyone''s admiration, but because of the disparity in identity, she dare not reveal it, so seeing Bai Xiaofei seems to be "close to the water tower", everyone is very reluctant.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t my words work anymore?" Kong Linglong''s face was stern, and a powerful aura appeared on her body.


    Kong Linglong''s cultivation base was even stronger than the servants present.


    "Dare not!" The servants dared not speak immediately, and then they were about to lift Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, a loud shout came from behind everyone.


    When everyone looked back, they suddenly showed a look of reverence and awe, even more respectful than those facing Kong Linglong.


    "I have seen Xie Keqing!"


    Everyone did not dare to neglect, and saluted one after another.


    "Why did Xie Keqing say something to stop?" Kong Linglong looked at the walking figure with some dissatisfaction.


    He is a tall, feminine man.


    This person was named Xie Miao, who was the most powerful Keqing in the Xie family. He had a mid-level **** in his cultivation, and was specially sent by the Patriarch of the Kong family to **** Kong Linglong.


    "Why?"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Miao showed a very ugly smile.


    Kong Linglong has rarely returned home since joining that powerful sect. This time when he finally had time to go home to visit relatives, the Kong family sent Xie Miao to greet and **** her.


    When Xie Miao saw Kong Linglong¡¯s first glance, he was immediately shocked and showed great hospitality, but was completely ignored by Kong Linglong. Even once, in the public, he reprimanded Xie Miao in person. Let Xie Miao face sweeping.


    Later, even to prevent Xie Miao''s harassment, Kong Linglong put on a face towel to cover her flawless face.


    All these things made Xie Miao feel resentful in his heart.


    On the way, Xie Miao was always at the back of the team. One was to tell him to forget Kong Linglong, and the other was that he didn''t want to see the mocking faces of many domestic servants.


    However, I did not expect that a strange man met on the road was directly arranged by Kong Linglong into the carriage, and he wanted to be alone in a private space with Kong Linglong!


    This immediately angered Xie Miao, making him desperate to rush over.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei a few times, he cursed in his heart: "Grass! Isn''t it just a little more handsome than me? As for making you so anxious? He even sent it directly into the car, ready to make waves? What is it like? , In fact, more waves than anyone else!"


    "Why doesn''t Xie Keqing speak? If there is nothing wrong, let''s step back." Kong Linglong shouted coldly.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xie Miao suddenly became cynical.


    On weekdays, Xie Miao was arrogant in the Kong family and never looked at people with his straight eyes. Now he is embarrassed in public and everyone is happy.


    Xie Miao''s face twitched, and after biting, he was about to shake his hand and leave, but immediately, his expression changed. After carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, his face immediately changed greatly.


    "Miss Kong! You said he was your friend, is something true?" Xie Miao asked sternly.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think I should let him into my car? What do you mean!" Kong Linglong''s face flushed immediately.


    This is a bit tempting, and through some transparent face towels, the blood vessels and nosebleeds of the people who see it are swollen.


    "Haha, is that right! It turns out that Miss Kong still has a friend of the Dragon Race? But have you forgotten! Now the Dragon Race is wanted by all the forces in the Hidden World! Instead, you want to bring this Dragon Race back to Kong''s house? You, Do you want to kill everyone in the Kong family?" Xie Miao pointed to Kong Linglong''s nose and shouted.


    "What are you talking about? He is a dragon?" Kong Linglong''s expression changed.


    The people around are also in a commotion!


    "What? It turned out to be a dragon? Impossible?"


    "Oh my God! I finally know why the group of red gophers screamed. It must be the powerful aura of the dragon clan that shocked them, and this made them so terrified!"


    "That''s it! It seems that this kid is really a dragon!"


    "But it looks no different from humans! Legend has it that as long as you kill a dragon, you can use the strength level of the dragon you slain to exchange for a different level of''shoudan''! I don''t know how strong this guy is. What level of life pill do you get in exchange for? But even the "low-level life pill" can increase your life span by 50 years!


    In an instant, all eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei became extremely greedy.


    "Xie Miao! What nonsense are you talking about! He is indeed a human, not a dragon!" Kong Linglong interrupted everyone''s fantasy and shouted to Xie Miao.


    When Xie Miao heard this, he sneered again and again, and said bluntly: "Miss Kong, I know that you are at the age of...spring. It is normal to meet beautiful men and be tempted! However, just take strangers home casually. , It¡¯s really dangerous! Do you still insist on saying that you know him? Look at what this is?"


    After Xie Miao finished speaking, he took out a small transparent bead from his arms.


    Then, he brought the little bead close to Bai Xiaofei.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a giant dragon phantom appeared from the small beads, and also issued a violent dragon roar, almost frightening everyone to stand unstable.


    "Oh my God! It is indeed a dragon, and the cultivation base is extremely powerful! I am afraid I can exchange for a''Intermediate Life Pill'', or even a''Advanced Life Pill''"


    Seeing this scene, many people screamed.


    "Why... how could this be?" Kong Linglong was stunned, somewhat at a loss.


    "Miss, do you really know him?" A domestic slave looked at Kong Linglong with weird eyes.


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Kong Linglong straightforwardly, their expressions a bit complicated and angry.


    If Kong Linglong answers "know", doesn''t it prove that Kong Linglong really knows the Dragon Clan, and even wants to take a Dragon Clan home? That...that really wants to kill everyone, the sin is terrible!


    But if Kong Linglong answers "don''t know", everyone will probably vomit blood.


    Nima¡¯s, if you don¡¯t know you, you want to get people into the car. What do you want to do?


    Kong Linglong was also frightened by the development of the situation at the moment, coupled with the "forced" sight of her surroundings, immediately made her have no master.


    In the end, he could only chop his feet and bit his lip and said, "I...I don''t know anymore..."


    Damn it!


    Many people were speechless and fell to the ground.


    Xie Miao smiled treacherously when he saw this, and said triumphantly: "No matter what, it''s still too late to turn around. As long as we kill this dragon clan, then we will not be wrong, but will have great achievements!"


    "Hey! Really want to kill? But...who did it?" Everyone hesitated again.


    After all, although killing the Dragon Clan will make a great contribution, there is also a Shoudan as a reward.


    But, after all, it would offend the Shenlong Group, which has been in full swing!


    The big forces in the hidden world, such as the High Heaven Palace, of course are not afraid of the Shenlong Group, and even issued a reward order. As long as the dragon is killed, they can redeem various rewards.


    However, a force like the Kong family that can''t even count as an ant nest, really dare to kill a dragon? Even the dragons that seem to be very powerful?


    When it was time to do it, no one dared to move.


    Then, without an appointment, he looked at Xie Miao.


    "Xie Keqing, you have the highest status here, or you are the most suitable to do it, we...we are not qualified to take credit at all!" An eldest domestic servant said to Xie Miao.


    "Yes, yes, only Xie Keqing is qualified to do it. We big bosses, just look at it."


    "That is, Xie Keqing''s strength is the Confucian family first, he is the most suitable."


    "Yes, the strength of those of us is too weak, even if we get the life pill, it is a waste. Let Xie Keqing use it to increase our lifespan, break through higher bottlenecks, and help the Kong family become stronger."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, pushing Xie Miao out in a hurry.


    "I''ll come if I come!" Xie Miao roared, and drew the long sword from his waist.


    This long sword is extremely sharp, and under the sunlight, it reveals an astonishing sword intent. The person watching it is cold and trembling, and almost immediately wants to escape.


    Xie Miao''s strength is indeed very strong, at least several grades stronger than many domestic servants, even Kong Linglong''s face changed, showing a look of jealousy.


    However, seeing that Bai Xiaofei was worried about his life, Kong Linglong had to stop it loudly: "Stop! There are still doubts about his identity. Let him take him home and let his father decide!"


    "Waiting? It will be too late!" Xie Miao roared.


    His heart screamed: "Grass! Why the **** wait for you to take him home? Then, let me watch you two enter the bridal chamber with my own eyes? I yuck! I''ll kill him now! Whether he is a dragon or not, I will definitely not lose anyway!"


    Cang! ! !


    next moment!


    Xie Miao''s long sword pierced Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows like lightning.


    Kong Linglong didn''t expect Xie Miao''s killing intent to be so deep and his actions so decisive, and he did not react at all.


    After she recovered, the long sword was... torn apart!


    what!


    "The sword is broken! Why is it broken?" Kong Linglong suddenly looked forced.


    She fixed her eyes and found that the tip of the long sword indeed pierced Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows. However, instead of causing any damage to Bai Xiaofei, the long sword shattered the magic weapon.


    puff!


    Xie Miao was shocked by the force of the counter-shock to fly 100 meters away, and blood spurted from his mouth without money.


    There was no calmness and ease on his face long ago, and he became full of shock.


    He had never imagined that it would be so difficult to kill a person with no resistance.


    "He... he is not a human! He is indeed a dragon, kill him soon! Otherwise he wakes up, we will all die!"


    After Xie Miao landed, regardless of his injuries, he yelled at everyone.


    Swish Swish!


    Almost subconsciously, all the servants picked up the weapons in their hands, wanting to fight against Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong hurriedly shouted: "Stop! Are you all stupid? Even Xie Keqing can''t hurt him. What''s the use of you going up there? It will only speed up and wake him up! Do you want to bear his anger?"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a deep breath, and after looking at each other, they almost urinated in their pants.


    The young lady is right. People are not awake at all. If we continue to fight like this, I am afraid we will really wake them up!


    Besides, even Xie Miao can''t hurt each other, we have a fart!


    "Damn! Xie Miao is trying to pull us into the water, so that we can also go to the opposite of this strong man!"


    "It''s **** yin, but fortunately, the lady is quick to respond, otherwise we will all die when this strong man wakes up!"


    "Miss, I...I''ll confirm it one last time, do you...Do you know him?"


    At this time, everyone looked forward to Kong Linglong.


    If you know it, it''s okay. If you don''t know it, it might be a bit dangerous.


    After hearing this, Kong Linglong took out the phone from her arms after thinking about it.


    Then, using his mobile phone, I found an old news of the year "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei became the first man in the world to succeed in a nuclear explosion test!"


    Above, there is still a picture of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Do you think I know him?" Kong Linglong looked at everyone.


    "This...this person is indeed exactly the same as this strong man! But...what is this ¡®nuclear explosion¡¯ and the iron box in your hand?"


    Everyone looked at the phone with a novel look, because they had never seen it.


    "This is a long story, and it''s weird to say, I was a little skeptical just now, but when I saw this photo, I finally confirmed my mind!"


    "He is definitely not a dragon, but a human!"


    "Even the most powerful man in that world!"


    A trace of yearning and infatuation appeared on Kong Linglong''s face. She looked at the photos in her hands madly. As for Bai Xiaofei in reality, she was a little embarrassed to read it.


    After she recovered, she found that all the servants were looking at her.


    The meaning of those eyes seemed to be: "You still said you don''t have a leg?"


    "Cough, all right, everyone help him up first." Kong Linglong bowed her head shyly, and ordered to everyone.

 Chapter 925： Spike

    But this time, everyone did not resist, instead they all rushed to lift Bai Xiaofei, the movements were gentle and careful to the extreme.


    Even his face has a respectful color.


    But just as everyone carried Bai Xiaofei into the carriage, a servant ran up to Kong Linglong in a panic, and said with an uneasy expression: "It''s not good, Miss, Xie Keqing is gone, it seems to have run away!"


    "What? Run? He...what did he run? Is it because Bai Xiaofei woke up to trouble him? Or other reasons?" Kong Linglong''s face changed slightly, and her heart became a little nervous.


    If Xie Miao simply flees, even if he leaves the Kong family, it''s okay, but I''m afraid that Xie Miao didn''t just run away, but went to tell the news that there was a dragon family here?


    If such a thing happened, it would be a bad thing, and even the Kong family would be implicated.


    Kong Linglong was upset for a while. After looking at Bai Xiaofei, he could only grit his teeth and stomped his feet and said, "Hurry up and go home!"


    "Yes!"


    Many domestic servants did not dare to neglect when they heard this. Although they were worried, they still followed orders.


    They were raised in the Confucian family since they were young, and their loyalty to the Confucian family is far less than Xie Miao.


    In the carriage, Kong Linglong was still worried. She pulled off the veil and sighed: "Oh, what should I do now? I only hope that Xie Miao is not so wolf-hearted, and I still remember the kindness of the Kong family. Shameless thing!"


    Her beautiful face is filled with worry at the moment, and it seems that people can''t help feeling love and compassion, but it is a pity that if the scenery is beautiful, no one is watching.


    Only Bai Xiaofei, who stayed in the same confined space, was asleep.


    "You still have the mood to sleep!"


    Kong Linglong kicked Bai Xiaofei lightly with some annoyance, wrinkling her nose arrogantly.


    But at this moment, a big hand lifted up and grabbed Kong Linglong''s tender foot in the palm of his hand with a thunderous momentum.


    "Huh? Beauty, when I was dizzy, you made a sneak attack? Are you taking advantage of others?" Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked up and down Kong Linglong.


    After seeing Kong Linglong''s flawless face, she couldn''t help showing a stunning expression.


    "You...when did you wake up? Are you always pretending to be dizzy?" Kong Linglong was ashamed and angry, trying to get her feet out of Bai Xiaofei''s hands, but she couldn''t do it.


    And at this moment, she seemed to have lost all her cultivation and strength, but she was struggling with the girl''s extremely weak strength, completely losing the elegance of Miss Kong Family and Peerless Tianjiao.


    "Pretend to be faint? No, I am really faint! But I know everything that happened when I fainted!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, a trace of coldness appeared on his face.


    He also knew Xie Miao''s attack and slander against him clearly, and he had already been intent on killing him.


    "What? You all know? Then... Please don''t anger my domestic slaves. They have no knowledge. I hope you don''t have general knowledge with them." Kong Linglong was startled.


    "It''s all rough guys, what do I care about with them?" Bai Xiaofei smiled freely.


    Kong Linglong felt relieved, but immediately, after feeling the temperature from her ankles, she couldn''t help but struggled lightly: "Can...can you let me go?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it feels good, I forgot it for a while." Bai Xiaofei laughed.


    "You!" Kong Linglong heard the words, shyly wishing to bury her head in her chest.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was laughing and joking on the surface, just to hide the fear in his eyes.


    He was in the space channel at first, and he was about to disappear, but he was forced to break the space channel by Long Xingshui and found his place!


    If it weren''t for the blue steward''s timely shot, I am afraid he is really at stake.


    But even so, he finally escaped safely, and his soul was also stunned. Although he could perceive everything in the outside world, his body could not move, and he woke up leisurely until now.


    What made him even more alarmed was that the blue steward was "lost"!


    No matter how he called in his heart, butler Blue didn''t respond at all, as if "dead", could it be...


    "Bai Xiaofei, why is your face so ugly?" Suddenly, Kong Linglong seemed to have discovered something and asked Bai Xiaofei aloud.


    "Nothing!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was sullen, and his face was ugly to death, and the space in the carriage was suddenly suppressed, feeling abnormally boring.


    Kong Linglong even felt a little hard to breathe. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to speak, even to look at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Master! The old slave was shocked just now!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart, and it was the Blue Steward.


    "Housekeeper Lan! You''re all right! I''m so worried about me!!!" Bai Xiaofei roared with ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Hey, of course it''s okay. Although Long Xingshui is fierce, but it''s just so-so. If he becomes the master, I am afraid I will be afraid of three points, but now, sprinkle water!" Lan Butler said weakly.


    This voice was obviously a bluff, Bai Xiaofei could see through it at a glance, but he couldn''t bear to expose it. Instead, he loudly praised "Awesome and awesome, worthy of being the Blue Steward"!


    Hearing the blue housekeeper''s voice again, Bai Xiaofei''s joy was conceivable, and he was even a little excited. Then he even picked up the feet of Kong Linglong, who was close at hand, and laughed like a child.


    "You...you guy?"


    Kong Linglong was really dumbfounded, and didn''t understand why a person''s mood changes were so extreme.


    But now Bai Xiaofei obviously made her like it even more, and Bai Xiaofei just now made her a little scared.


    "By the way, are you a "hidden world" person or a "show world" person?" Bai Xiaofei stopped playing and asked in confusion.


    Although he was in a coma just now, he was able to perceive everything around him, so he "watched" Kong Linglong taking out his mobile phone to watch the photo.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Linglong did not rush to answer, but smiled slightly and said: "By the way, I haven''t told you my name yet. My name is''Kong Linglong''."


    "Oh, Kong Linglong, hello." Bai Xiaofei said blankly, and even stretched out his hand, wanting to hold it in a perfunctory manner.


    Snapped!


    Kong Linglong slapped Bai Xiaofei''s palm, angrily and annoyed with her arms on her hips: "Hey! I am Kong Linglong! Don''t you have any impression?"


    "Ah? I... do we know each other? Don''t say anything about what happened to you before, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with a frightened face, clutching his chest.


    Kong Linglong held her forehead with her hands and was speechless. In the end she could only report to her family: "There are three women on the list of kings of heaven! I am one of them, the''Linglong Fairy''!"


    "So it was you!" Bai Xiaofei finally remembered.


    There are indeed three women on the list of heavenly kings. They are the most powerful "Liren Xian Jiangli" and "Xian Bichen in the Painting" who was killed by him in the chaotic world. The last one , Is a person called "Linglong Fairy"!


    Unexpectedly, they did not meet in the surface world, but met in the hidden world, and even to some extent, Kong Linglong saved herself once.


    Otherwise, even if the red hamster can''t eat it, who knows if there will be a terrifying monster and give it a bite?


    If you can¡¯t bite, it¡¯s okay, if you bite, or even bite something extremely important, then... then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any place to cry!


    "It seems that you still have some impression?" Kong Linglong smiled triumphantly.


    "It turns out to be the famous Linglong fairy. I am so lucky to meet! It is not as famous as meeting, and the meeting is even more amazing! Thank you for your salvation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said sincerely with a smile on his face.


    "You''re welcome."


    Kong Linglong''s voice was soft and her pretty face was red.


    "cough."


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and Bai Xiaofei could only cover it up with a cough.


    "Um... I''d better go out, let the air through." Bai Xiaofei said hello, and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Huh~ what''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Kong Linglong took a deep breath, her face flushed as red as blood and abnormally hot.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei leaped down from the carriage and dropped his feet steadily to the ground.


    "My lord is so skillful!"


    "My lord, are you awake? Come and get on my horse?"


    "What are you doing with him? Mine is a sweaty BMW! Fuck me! Fuck me!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, the surrounding servants greeted him with compliments.


    And the words they said made Bai Xiaofei extremely astonished and dumbfounded.


    "It''s all a group of licking dogs!" Bai Xiaofei complained.


    Although he was speechless, Bai Xiaofei didn''t shake his face either. He talked and laughed with everyone, which immediately made everyone feel honored and respected Bai Xiaofei by three points.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    The people were moving extremely fast, and the surrounding environment gradually changed. It was no longer barren, and there were more green plants. The people who watched it were in a much better mood.


    "Walking for another day, we will arrive at''Kongjia Town''!"


    Kong Linglong did not continue to stay in the carriage, but rode the same horse, and said to Bai Xiaofei who was riding side by side.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded. He had just discussed secretly with the butler Lan, and was not ready to leave the hidden world immediately.


    Although the fragments of the law of the dragon, it seems that he has nothing to do with him.


    However, there is still a bigger treasure waiting for him in the hidden world, but the blue steward needs to look it up slowly, so Bai Xiaofei went to Kongjia Town to stay for a while, as a relief.


    And from Kong Linglong¡¯s conversation, he also learned that Kong Linglong was a stranger in the hidden world. As for why she appeared in the surface world, it was related to the powerful sect she was in.


    However, Kong Linglong was secretive about the sect, and Bai Xiaofei was not easy to ask.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and his sword-like eyes looked forward to the road.


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it?" The road in front of Kong Linglong was empty, and she didn''t find the figure that Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t say much, just a playful smile on his face.


    As for the servants around, they didn''t even notice.


    Even their existence is somewhat similar to the suspicion of dragging oil bottles, otherwise, if it is not to take care of them, where would Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong use horseback riding? Just fly!


    Until a full half an hour passed, Kong Linglong finally noticed: "I also felt a strong aura appearing in front of me, and there is even a breath that is very familiar? But...how did you notice it from such a distance? ?"


    "Of course, I even know who the familiar figure you are talking about is!" Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    "You mean...Xie Miao?" Kong Linglong looked surprised and angry.


    In her perception, among the people blocking the way, Xie Miao''s breath can only be regarded as average, and there are many more powerful beings than Xie Miao!


    It is conceivable that Xie Miao did go to inform them and send them high messages, it is really mean!


    "Should we hide? Or even run away?" Kong Linglong asked in fear.


    "No." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Kong Linglong nodded when she heard the words, and chose to believe in Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a figure with a sullen face to block everyone''s path.


    Who is it if it''s not Xie Miao!


    "Xie Keqing, are you back?" The servants looked surprised and suspicious.


    "Huh! Don''t call it so hot! I have nothing to do with you! On the contrary, you have colluded with the Dragon Clan, and your sins are terrible! I am here to punish you now!" Xie Miao shouted arrogantly.


    "What! Xie Keqing why are you doing this?"


    "Well, you eat something inside and out! Why do you treat us so respectfully to you?"


    "Are you worthy of Patriarch Kong by doing this!"


    Everyone shouted angrily.


    "Just call it, anyway, you''re going to die soon!" Xie Miao laughed wildly.


    "Is it?"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew up from his horse, and fell in front of Xie Miao.


    His mouth was full of sneers and said: "Since you brought it to the door by yourself, I will find you without saving."


    If you have grudges and don''t avenge the non-gentleman, Xie Miao wanted to kill him because he was jealous. He couldn''t assume that nothing happened!


    Although Bai Xiaofei is a bodhisattva''s disposition, sometimes, some people still need to "save"!


    "You... are you awake? But what? I''m not here alone! Do you dare to move me? Do you want to die!"


    Xie Miao looked at Bai Xiaofei sternly, his eyes full of jealousy, but in front of everyone, he was unwilling to subdue, and instead shouted loudly.


    After all, behind him, there is still a "helper" he called!


    Although he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, he believes that those helpers can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Moreover, he thought that Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t dare to move him when he was surrounded by powerful enemies!


    "Then I''ll let you see if I dare!" Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at a fool.


    When the voice fell, Bai Xiaofei flicked his fingers.


    call out!


    With a burst of energy, Xie Miao''s throat became a huge hole of blood!


    To deal with the existence of Xie Miao''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even need to use the power of the law. It was easier to kill him than to squeeze an ant.


    Fear remained on Xie Miao''s face, his eyes burst out, and finally he covered his throat, regretting his unwilling death!


    hiss!


    When the servants around saw this scene, they all took a breath.

 Chapter 926： Kill

    "This is really Xie Keqing? It was actually killed by Fei Ge! It''s too exaggerated? Or is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Oh my God, what happened? I didn''t even see how Fei did. Xie Miao died. Fei is too good! My eyes can''t keep up with his movements!"


    "It''s a powerful character who makes Miss love her. Fei is a hundred times stronger than Xie Miao. Xie Miao dare to come back to trouble Fei. I really don''t know how to write the dead words... No, I should know now, because it is completely dead..."


    "Although I have long realized that Fei is very strong, I did not expect that Fei is so strong! It is simply my idol!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and admiration, their voices were full of sorrow and compliments, and even deliberately approached Bai Xiaofei and called "Brother Fei".


    Of course, there is an element of gratitude to call this "brother". After all, Xie Miao has bullied them for a long time. This time being killed by Bai Xiaofei in seconds, it can be regarded as a bad breath for everyone, so cool!


    "Damn it! Even those who take refuge in us dare to kill? I want you to pay for your life!"


    Suddenly, many figures appeared on both sides of the road ahead, and the head was a big bald man, shouting fiercely at Bai Xiaofei.


    He is the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall stationed nearby, and his name is "Luo Xiong".


    It was precisely because of Xie Miao''s "high-risk report" that people came to arrest Bai Xiaofei.


    However, because he didn''t feel the breath of the dragon from Bai Xiaofei''s body, he stayed still and let Xie Miao try it alone.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was so irritable that he killed Xie Miao directly.


    The people in the Lingxiao Hall next to Luo Xiong also looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind faces.


    After all, the person Xie Miao reported was Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s just that everyone''s wonder is why they didn''t feel the slightest dragon breath from Bai Xiaofei''s body at all?


    Could it be that they were tricked by Xie Miao?


    In fact, they didn''t know that when Bai Xiaofei was stunned by Long Xingshui, his disguise could not be maintained, which revealed his original appearance.


    However, the dragon breath in his body did not disappear so easily, and Xie Miao mistakenly believed that he was a dragon.


    But now, after half a day has passed, he has completely eliminated the dragon breath in his body. Therefore, Luo Xiong and others can''t see the slightest flaw at all.


    Besides, he was originally a human being, so where are the flaws?


    "If I kill this waste, I will kill it. Do you want me to pay for it? Can it be done?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Luo Xiong with disdain.


    He had seen the strength of these people a long time ago. Among them, Luo Xiong was the strongest, at the upper **** level, while the others were weaker, at the middle and lower **** levels.


    If he is not there, I am afraid that Luo Xiong won''t have to do anything at all. Luo Xiong''s men can easily take down Kong Linglong and others.


    But now, with his own presence, Luo Xiong can still shake the sky?


    "What? You dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that I am the head of the sub-temple of the Lingxiao Hall!"


    Luo Xiong''s eyes widened when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s unkind words.


    Others are also full of incredible faces. They are the people of the High Heaven Palace. Even in the huge hidden world, few people dare to offend them, but now, they are so scolded and ridiculed, it almost collapses their worldview. !


    "I care if you are a human or a dog? Do you really want to die if you don''t go away?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Linglong''s consideration, he would have beaten Luo Xiong and the others alive, so why would he talk nonsense with them?


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to our palace master like this, little bastard, don''t hurry up to kneel and kowtow!"


    A person behind Luo Xiong pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed.


    "Kneel down?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids throbbed violently, and his face was extremely cold. "I didn''t intend to kill you, but since your dogs can''t vomit ivory and spray feces in their mouths, don''t blame me for being rude! I just watched. The people in the High Heaven Hall are unhappy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards Luo Xiong step by step.


    "Little beast, I want to interrupt your limbs to let you know the arrogant end in front of me!" Luo Xiong was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge bottomless pit suddenly appear at his feet, and he himself, like a rocket, shot at Bai Xiaofei!


    Even before anyone arrived, his fist was close to Bai Xiaofei''s cheek, as fast as lightning.


    The sound of cloth tearing came from the void, and countless small cracks appeared faintly.


    It''s just that he is not facing ordinary people, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Humph! Classmates get an ax!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, stretched out his left hand and easily caught Luo Xiong''s fist.


    "impossible!"


    Luo Xiong''s face changed drastically, and he screamed again and again. He tried his best to break free, but his fist couldn''t move at all, as if Bai Xiaofei''s palm was the hand of a god, and nothing could escape!


    "Die me!"


    Luo Xiong still doesn''t believe in evil, and another fist rushes towards Bai Xiaofei''s head. The power of the terrifying law surrounds his fist tightly, covering the fist like a **** meteor!


    boom!


    The next moment, the scarlet meteor blasted towards Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Snapped!


    Just raising his right hand slightly, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Luo Xiong''s fist again, as if he was holding the "Meteor" in a net bag, and as if it was a "reappearance of the scene", he was relaxed and confused.


    "Why is this happening!" Luo Xiong was frightened, and his courage was cracked.


    "Why? It''s not because you are weak... but because I am too strong! Next time you do it, it''s best to keep your eyes brighter! Oh, yes, forget it, you don''t have the next time, so let''s next life!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, before Luo Xiong continued to move, he kicked Luo Xiong''s stomach fiercely!


    Just kick Luo Xiong alive!


    Suddenly, the sky was full of blood, which shocked everyone''s eyes!


    "I... my goodness! I heard that the masters of each sub-temple of the Lingxiao Palace are masters of the **** level, and even some legendary upper gods! But now, they are actually given by Fei Ge Broken alive? This...Is this the **** real?"


    "Too fierce! Fei is so handsome! If he becomes a member of our Confucian family, wouldn''t our Confucian family be invincible with a radius of a million miles?"


    "Compared with Brother Fei, Xie Keqing is inferior to shit!"


    All the servants of the Kong family looked stupid and spoke unconsciously.


    However, those guys in the High Heaven Hall had completely the opposite look.


    "Hallmaster Luo is dead! Run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, these people all yelled together and went straight away.


    Where would Bai Xiaofei let them go, and directly fired them with energy, killing all these people in seconds!


    Bai Xiaofei''s solution to Luo Xiongdu was so simple, killing the other people in the branch hall in seconds was as easy as eating and drinking.


    In less than a second, the corpses of the people in the branch hall were all in front of everyone, and there was no living person!


    "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!" The crowd yelled with excitement, as if they had killed it.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked over with a worried expression on her face.


    Although she is a precious little king in the watch world, here, in front of Bai Xiaofei, she has no chance to intervene at all, and she can''t even help with a little bit of help. Only then can she have a chance to speak.


    "Mr. Bai, they are all members of the High Heaven Hall. If you kill them all now, will it affect our Kong family?" Kong Linglong''s hands were tangled together, her eyes were extremely worried.


    When many domestic servants heard the words, they were suddenly awakened.


    Take the test, why did we forget, the people who just died were all from the High Heaven Hall. As one of the most powerful forces in the hidden world, the High Heaven Hall has always been a domineering existence!


    They have always killed others. Where can they be killed?


    It is conceivable that if things here are known to the people in the main hall of the High Heaven Hall, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    After all, it was not an ordinary person in the High Heaven Hall who died, but a magnificent sub-temple hall master.


    Although Kong Linglong''s sect is also very powerful, it is far from the Lingxiao Palace. Besides, she is just a disciple. Where can she have the power to call the sect''s resources?


    Therefore, her heart is so worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will think about it before I shoot! It''s up to me!" After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he gave Kong Linglong a relieved look.


    Then, in the sight of everyone''s suspicion, a terrifying breath was continuously released from the body, which was the "dragon breath" from Long Yuan!


    "This...How powerful Fei''s aura is? How terrifying?" Someone whispered again and again.


    Some people even looked weird and frightened, as if they had discovered something.


    Kong Linglong also had speculations, but it was hard to tell.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei answered bluntly.


    "This is not my breath, but the breath that belongs to the Dragon Race! Don''t worry, with this kind of breath, no one will associate things with you, let alone the Kong family! You will only think it is from the Dragon Race. made!"


    After Bai Xiaofei was released, he stood with his hand held down and said to everyone.


    "Can you do this? Disguise the breath of the dragon clan?"


    "I just guessed that this breath might have something to do with the Dragon Clan! I even suspected Fei Ge''s identity again, but I didn¡¯t expect that Fei Ge would tell the truth and even blame the Dragon Clan. It seems that he really has nothing to do with the Dragon Clan. It¡¯s just that I have some secrets, but who has no secrets?"


    "Great! In this way, the Lingxiao Palace will not find our heads!"


    Everyone was surprised and delighted, and they were greatly relieved.


    At this time, Kong Linglong''s expression moved, and he said: "Go and deal with Xie Miao''s corpse. He is considered a flaw and cannot be left!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately dealt with Xie Miao''s body, and at the same time, she was shocked and frightened. Fortunately, the lady reminded him in time, otherwise Xie Miao''s flaw would be left, and I am afraid that eventually people will doubt the Confucian family.


    "you are very careful."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei remembers Xie Miao, but he didn''t have time to say it. He didn''t expect Kong Linglong to say it first, and it was thoughtful.


    "After all, it is related to the safety of our Kong family. I have to be more careful." Kong Linglong sighed. Although her expression was relieved, she was still a little uneasy.


    After all, the power of the High Heaven Palace is in the hidden world, almost equivalent to the real "Heavenly Court", which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Well, I will go to the branch hall to make things perfect and make sure nothing goes wrong."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew up into the sky and flew in a certain direction.


    At the same time, the dragon breath on his body is also rapidly increasing, even his face has become like a dragon!


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back with a grateful expression in his eyes, and then said to everyone: "Let''s wait a moment, Mr. Bai should be back soon."


    "Yes."


    Everyone eagerly waited and looked towards the horizon.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei''s divine consciousness is so powerful, he has long been aware of the location of the branch hall, and flies away with all his strength.


    And the reason why he went there was not only for Kong Linglong, but also to investigate some news.


    As the sub-temple of the dignified Lingxiao Palace, let alone what treasures there are there, just the countless news coming and going is enough for Bai Xiaofei to come here in person.


    Maybe there is the information he and the blue steward need!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was extremely fast. After a short while, a 10,000-meter-high "White Tiger Mountain Range" appeared at his feet.


    And at the moment he appeared, a powerful "white light wave" suddenly spurted from the "tiger mouth" of the big mountain in the shape of a white tiger!


    This white light wave is terrifying and extremely fast, and can almost instantly kill everything below the **** level cultivation base.


    It turns out that this is the mountain guarding formation of the branch hall, and flying above it is still forbidden!


    Unless someone carries the token of the High Heaven Hall, anyone who approaches a radius of a million will be subject to a terrifying attack!


    "Haha! Little carving skills!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and slapped the light wave with a light tap with his right hand.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, "Tiger Back" suddenly opened, and dozens of men with deep breath flew out.


    "Who would dare to break into the White Tiger branch hall of my High Heaven Hall!"


    The head of the man was a tall, middle-aged man with a middle **** cultivation level. He saw Bai Xiaofei at a glance and glared at Bai Xiaofei.


    However, it looked a little bit fierce.


    The others beside him did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, Luo Xiong, the lord of the White Tiger Branch Hall, and the other middle gods are all going to strangle the Dragon Clan, and there are only three or two of them, the big cats and kittens, so they dare not get into trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    No matter how irritated, he had to endure it, hoping to scare the opponent with the name of Lingxiao Palace.


    But was Bai Xiaofei frightened? Besides, he came to work in the High Heaven Palace, how could he run?


    "Is this the branch hall of the Lingxiao Palace? Then I am right!"


    "Tell you the truth! Your palace master has been killed by me! The elite in the palace have also been slaughtered by me!"


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "You...who are you!" the middle-aged man said with trepidation.


    "I?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and made up a lie.


    "I am the first warrior of the Shenlong Group! The Great Emperor Bailong!"

 Chapter 927： Endless

    When the words "Bailong the Great" sounded, everyone present swayed, unable to extricate themselves, and their faces showed unparalleled fear.


    Oh my God, is it a dragon emperor who is here? real or fake!


    Everyone had numb scalp and almost fell to the ground in fright.


    Only the head man looked at Bai Xiaofei suspiciously. His name was "Luo Tong", he was Luo Xiong''s younger brother and the deputy head of the branch hall.


    Therefore, he had already seen at a glance that although Bai Xiaofei was powerful, he had not reached the level of "Great Emperor".


    After all, a person who can be called a great emperor in the dragon clan is probably better than a master even if he is not a master?


    "Deputy Hall Master, what should I do now?" The subordinates all looked at Luo Tong, Liushen Wuzhu''s way, and most of them looked like they wanted to surrender.


    "What to do? Endless battle!"


    Luo Tong had a fierce face and shouted at everyone.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked.


    "Go!"


    Following Luo Tong''s cry, everyone rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with great vigor!


    Of course, there is only momentum left...


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, he didn''t need to do anything at all, just stomped forward!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, everyone present vomited blood and flew upside down, and even the weaker ones were directly torn apart.


    Bai Xiaofei''s momentum alone made them unable to resist!


    But at this time, someone finally found out that something was wrong, because everyone was rushing into the formation desperately, but Luo Tong''s figure disappeared.


    "Ahhhhh! We were deceived, and the deputy hall master ran away by himself!" Someone yelled unwillingly before dying.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t leave his hands. After a few breaths, there was no one living in front of Baihu Mountain.


    Step on...


    Bai Xiaofei walked towards the entrance with a relaxed pace on his feet.


    Although Luo Tong ran away, but where did he escape his tracking!


    After entering, many people inside rushed to kill them, and the strength of these people became even weaker. Bai Xiaofei breathed out and turned them into ashes.


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei found Luo Tong in an internal secret room.


    Luo Tong was shivering inside, but the moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, he directly peeed in his pants.


    He cursed wildly in his heart: "Your sister! I have been hiding so deeply, why did you find me? Can''t you let me go!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuu! I''m fighting with you!" Luo Tong actually "wronged" tears and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with his eyes closed.


    After all, everyone in the branch hall died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. He didn''t think he was still alive, so he was ready to put it together before he died, so that he wouldn''t die so badly.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a leg, bowed Luo Tong kicked into the prawn, and fell to the ground.


    In Luo Tong''s mouth, blood was sprayed out without money!


    "Haha! Don''t you High Heaven Hall like to be arrogant? Why can''t you be arrogant now? It feels uncomfortable to be trampled on?"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Luo Tong one foot after another, and Luo Tong who kicked straight screamed again and again.


    "Yeah! I did it with you!"


    Luo Tong let out a scream, his body power running to the apex, under the burst of strength, he turned up from the ground, grabbing Bai Xiaofei''s face with both hands.


    But this action was as ridiculous as a child in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei slammed a fist on Luo Tong''s chin, and blasted Luo Tong back 100 meters away, sinking his body into the deep wall.


    "Do you still dare to resist? It seems that you still need to learn a lot about me!"


    Bai Xiaofei walked over and threw Luo Tong''s body to the ground, then stepped on Luo Tong''s head with one foot, and stomped Luo Tong''s head into the mud, kicking his legs randomly.


    When Luo Tong was about to die, Bai Xiaofei released his leg.


    "Huhuhu~you...Don''t torture me, I beg you, let me die!" Luo Tong struggled, breathing heavily, crying for mercy.


    "It looks almost done." Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, he picked up Luo Tong''s body and asked: "As the sub-temple master of the High Heaven Hall, you should know a lot of secrets? Take everything you know, all the important news recently received, and the location of the treasure house. Wait, tell me all! I want them all!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, causing Roton''s face to change drastically and his body stiff.


    Only then did he understand that Bai Xiaofei treated him this way for the purpose of torture! No wonder he is the only one who survived here.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to die!


    "Why? I don''t want to say?" Bai Xiaofei''s face became cold and his tone was playful.


    "No, no, no! I said, I said! I will tell everything I know!" Luo Tong said with a frightened expression, and even had a desire to pee again.


    The following things are much easier to handle. As for the treasures of the branch hall, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t really value it, just rhetoric.


    But Luo Tong didn''t know, instead he thought that Bai Xiaofei valued treasures most. Therefore, there were many traps and opportunities in his words.


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately did not expose or get angry, because what he wanted most was "various information"!


    As for information, Luo Tong is much less alert, and then he knows that he can speak without saying anything.


    Not only did he show Bai Xiaofei''s recent communications to him, but he even told many secrets. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei''s most important thing was actually this!


    "...Three years ago, someone discovered the''Lingyun Cave Mansion'' in the''Xiejia Village'' in the western region. Lingyun Cave Mansion is said to be the hermitage of the superior Creator Ling Yun. Since the death of Ling Yun, his cave mansion has also been hidden in the world. Three years ago, time was renewed. Some people discovered many treasures in it, and even after eating the **** pill, they became the creator in one fell swoop. However, Lingyun Cave Mansion will only appear once every three years, and the time and place of its appearance cannot be inferred. , But generally in the western region..."


    "Ten years ago, someone found a''longevity fruit'' in''Wangtianya'' in the eastern region. The longevity fruit has the ability to resurrect from the dead. Even ordinary people can live forever after eating it, but the strength is not available. The slightest improvement, but it still attracts people below the middle god, and regards it as the world''s number one treasure..."


    "Thirty-six years ago..."


    Bai Xiaofei went to Ma Guanhua to read all kinds of information, even some of the information was only a few words, and it had been circulating for more than a thousand years.


    However, in recent news, Bai Xiaofei is even more unable to tell why, what Wangtianya, Lingyun Cave Mansion, etc. are they?


    "found it!"


    Suddenly, when he saw a certain message, the blue butler''s surprised voice sounded.


    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he immediately looked carefully at the news he was examining.


    I saw it read: "Ten thousand years ago, a''rule storm'' appeared in the endless sea, causing numerous casualties."


    Just such a sentence made the blue steward ecstatic.


    "What''s the matter? This is the information you want? Could it be that what you are looking for is in the endless sea?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Yes! Master, let''s hurry to Endless Sea! I''ll explain to you in detail on the way!" The Blue Steward roared anxiously, wishing to get to Endless Sea now.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at Luo Tong, and asked, "Do you know where are Xiejiacun and Wangtianya?"


    "know!"


    Luo Tong immediately nodded like a chick.


    Then, he took out a jade symbol, which was a map of the hidden world.


    By injecting energy into the jade talisman, you can make the jade talisman project a "three-dimensional map" in the air, and you can also inject soul thought into it, and it is very convenient to observe the map with the soul.


    Soon, Bai Xiaofei found the exact locations of Xiejia Village and Wangtian Cliff.


    Xiejia Village is tens of trillions of kilometers away from where he is now!


    As for Wangtianya, it is even more exaggerated. Bai Xiaofei''s eyes are dizzy after all the numbers are seen.


    Even searching on the map took Bai Xiaofei an hour...


    "This fucking... the hidden world is really big enough!" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Of course, neither of the two locations he mentioned was what he really wanted to go to, just to confuse Luotong.


    What he really wants to go is the endless sea.


    As for the position of the endless sea, he also found it immediately.


    Amazingly, it is on the periphery of this map!


    The outermost periphery of this boundless map is the area of ??the endless sea!


    The entire hidden world was surrounded by this endless sea, which caused Bai Xiaofei to feel fear in his heart.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his mouth water, subconsciously zoomed in, stretched, zoomed in and stretched again, wanting to see what the end of the endless sea is.


    But... there is no end!


    "No one can cross the endless sea at all, I am afraid that even the master can''t do it!"


    Luo Tong couldn''t help but interject.


    "What are you talking about? There is a master in the hidden world?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Uh...I don''t know, I just said it casually..." Luo Tong shrugged.


    "Are you hiding something!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked cold and pulled Luo Tong up again.


    "No! Wrong!" Luo Tong cried again.


    "Master, he didn''t lie, he really can''t know!" The blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei threw Luo Tong "swish" aside and asked carefully what he meant.


    Steward Lan didn¡¯t give a specific explanation. He just said unpredictably: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a small person like him to know the level of dominance, but I can confirm that there is definitely no dominance in the hidden world! This is our opportunity. It is simply a gift from God to us!"


    Butler Lan was excited, and Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably listening.


    He knows that there are some things that the blue steward will not tell now, but will solve the hidden secrets a little bit.


    "Then let''s set off to Endless Sea now? From which direction?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait.


    "Whatever! I''m afraid we will spend a lot of time in the endless sea! This is not an urgent matter, maybe we will need to shuttle back and forth between the hidden world and the surface world, slowly searching!" Lan steward said.


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little worried and wanted to spend the whole time in the hidden world, but after hearing the words of Butler Lan, he immediately felt relieved.


    Then, he moved his body and flew towards the outside of the branch hall.


    He was in a hurry, and he was so anxious that he even forgot Luo Tong.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared that there was a suction from the outside, instantly sucking away a storage ring on the table.


    This ring is all the treasures of the branch hall, and Bai Xiaofei certainly would not let it go.


    At the same time, a voice came in.


    "Boy, you are very witty, this time the Great Emperor Bailong will let you go! Hmph, do it for yourself!"


    Then there was endless silence, and no sound came.


    Roton lay on the ground and shivered. After several hours, he dared to raise his head and let out a roar at the sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Damn the Great White Dragon! Damn the dragon clan! I will definitely report to the main hall and make you dragons pay the price of blood! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Of course Luo Tong could not have imagined that Bai Xiaofei was not a dragon at all, and he did not even kill him. He deliberately left him as a witness so that he could pour dirty water on the Shenlong Group.


    When Luo Tong roared, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to the place where Kong Linglong and others were waiting.


    Unexpectedly, there was an uninvited guest who reached it first.


    Wearing a white robe, this person looked extremely chic, with a handsome face, as if he was not a mortal but a heavenly fairy.


    He was flying in the sky by Shi Shiran, when he suddenly saw the anxious and uneasy Queen Kong Linglong on the ground, he was shocked as a heavenly man.


    "What a beautiful lady!"


    He exclaimed, his body dived toward the ground from a height of 10,000 meters.


    Kong Linglong and the others only heard a voice, as if coming from their ears, and then, with a flower in front of everyone, the handsome man appeared in front of everyone, like a ghost.


    "You...who are you!"


    "Fucking! Frightened me! You are a man or a ghost!"


    "Don''t approach our lady! What do you want to do!"


    A group of servants surrounded Kong Linglong and blocked the man outside.


    "Everyone is misunderstood, Xiaosheng is only here to meet a beautiful woman, so abrupt, please forgive me!" The handsome man bowed slightly and saluted everyone.


    Originally, these gentle and polite words can win the favor of many people, but when the words really fell in the ears of everyone, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, including Kong Linglong.


    Puff puff!


    This voice had unparalleled penetrating power and lethality, and it caused everyone to spit blood.


    Even Kong Linglong was no exception. After a muffled snort, a small mouthful of blood leaked from her throat, but she was unwilling to show her timidity and swallowed the blood abruptly.


    At this time, everyone looked at the handsome man''s expressions, all in horror.


    "The beauty is not only unparalleled, but even the niche is admired by her strength." The handsome man smiled even more, and then stepped on to get closer to Kong Linglong.


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and their calves became weak.


    "Who are you!"


    At this critical moment, a shout came from the sky.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!

 Chapter 928： Error

    "Brother Fei is back, great!" When all the servants saw Bai Xiaofei, they jumped up with joy.


    Kong Linglong''s face suddenly loosened, and the sudden visit of the handsome man in front of her did shock her.


    But she believes that with Bai Xiaofei here, this handsome man, no matter what his identity or who he is, will eventually have no choice but to walk around!


    "Who am I?" The handsome man raised his head slightly and looked at Bai Xiaofei who was falling to the ground, with a hint of arrogance that could not be concealed at the corner of his mouth.


    "I am the Prince Lingxiao!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words fell, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, even Kong Linglong was trembling, unable to keep calm, and the smile on her face froze.


    hiss!


    The sound of inhaling air-conditioning was even more burst after burst.


    "What! It turned out to be the prince Lingxiao in the legend of the Lingxiao Palace? Really! How could such a world-shaking big figure stare at us? It''s miserable! Could it be that the matter just exposed?


    "Just now, it was the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall. This is a bigger figure, who turned out to be Prince Lingxiao. We are completely finished!"


    "what should I do now?"


    Everyone panicked, their expressions were extremely unnatural, they couldn''t help whispering, and even some people couldn''t help but want to slip away, just barely staying up.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was in a daze: "What''s the situation? How come another Prince Lingxiao? Is this thing still mass-produced?"


    The handsome man''s cultivation base was terrifying, and his ear power was astonishing. He could easily hear the whispers of the crowd, his brows raised, and a trace of sorrow appeared on his face.


    "Lingxiao Hall Sub-Hall Hall Master? What do you mean? Speak carefully!" The handsome man shouted to everyone.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, he didn''t take it seriously, and he never took it seriously.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was the backbone of everyone, directly blocking the front of everyone, facing him face to face.


    "What? Are you the boss of this group?" The handsome man''s face changed slightly, and he gave Bai Xiaofei a surprised look.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then unceremoniously shouted: "You said you are Prince Lingxiao, what evidence is there?"


    "Evidence? You asked me for evidence? This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard. In that case, I will give you the evidence you want!"


    The handsome man gave a grin, twisted his neck, and suddenly punched Bai Xiaofei.


    This fist was ordinary, as if it had no power at all, and even the air was flat.


    But for some reason, everyone seemed to see the **** of death from this fist, as if death was right in front of them, and the gods were hard to save!


    "Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao? It''s terrible! It''s just killing people invisible and destroying people silently!" Many people screamed in their hearts.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t change his expression, sneered, and greeted him with the same ordinary punch.


    boom!


    It was as if the two planets collided violently, the surrounding earth all cracked, all the white clouds in the sky shattered, and it seemed that even the sunlight was much dim.


    The handsome man and Bai Xiaofei took three steps back each.


    It''s evenly divided!


    "Yeah, that''s not bad, my fist is very hard!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, licked his lips, and joked with excitement.


    Through the pair of fists just now, he roughly confirmed the identity of the other party. I am afraid that he is really a noble figure in the High Heaven Palace, is it really a prince and his like?


    However, although the pair of punches just now looked evenly divided, it was actually Bai Xiaofei who was slightly better.


    After all, he stood in front of everyone and didn''t let other people suffer the slightest impact and harm. This level is indeed superior!


    "You actually blocked my punch? You are a physique practitioner? What kind of physique practice are you practicing? You are so tyrannical!"


    The handsome man''s expression was extremely gloomy, his face full of unthinkable colors.


    He really couldn''t believe everything in front of him, after all, he was the dignified prince Lingxiao, and the other party was just a little boy who didn''t know the so-called hairy head.


    But now, he was actually forced to retreat by the opponent, what a shame!


    At this moment, he had a murderous heart in his heart!


    Must kill each other!


    Otherwise, if such a person were allowed to enter the High Heaven Hall, he would immediately become a prince and his ilk, which would greatly threaten his status.


    Hearing the voice of the handsome man, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed and smiled: "Have you heard of the''Five Elements Sword Body''?"


    "What! Five Elements Divine Sword Body?"


    "Impossible! How could you have the Five Elements Sword Body!"


    "What is the relationship between you and Hongcheng!"


    The handsome man suddenly said Hongcheng''s name, making Bai Xiaofei more sure of the other party''s identity.


    It seems that the crown prince of the Lingxiao Palace is indeed not the only one!


    "My relationship with Hongcheng is deadly, you should understand if I say that!" Bai Xiaofei said with a playful expression.


    "I killed Hong Cheng, it is indeed''dead''..." Bai Xiaofei added a little funny in his heart.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder your body is so strong, you won''t lose the wind when you fight against me! However, the five-element divine sword body is the secret of the Lingxiao Palace, he..." The handsome man immediately threatened.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand and coldly interrupted: "You are too worried, Hong Cheng did not pass the Five Elements Divine Sword Body to me, we just communicated with each other. Besides, he has already promised me. I will be introduced to Lingxiao Hall in the near future. To some extent, we are still our own!"


    Bai Xiaofei said polite words on his face, but his smile was extremely hypocritical.


    Hearing this, the handsome man''s face became darker, and he could not find the opportunity to threaten and warn again, so he could only give up.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong again, he finally gave a cold snort and chose to fly away.


    "Wait, haven''t you said what your name is?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Huh? Do you still want to retaliate?" The handsome man took a halt and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Haha, you misunderstood, I''m just asking." Bai Xiaofei didn''t smile.


    The handsome man twitched at the corner of his mouth, revealing a dangerous arc, and said, "My name is''Kong Liu.!"


    "Kong Liu? What a weird name...Huh? Who are you, Kong Xiao, the first general in the High Heaven Palace?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered a name and asked tentatively.


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect you to know my father''s name. It seems that your relationship with Hongcheng is not shallow, but if you want to provoke me, you are not qualified enough! I advise you to do it yourself!" Kong Liu Yinyin After smiling, he flew away without looking back.


    Kong Linglong finally breathed a sigh of relief: "He is also surnamed Kong? But it looks too scary. His father is of a very high status. He must get revenge on you! You must be careful!"


    "Don''t be afraid! His father Kong Xiao is dead long ago." Bai Xiaofei said with a light smile.


    "Ha? His father is dead? So why didn''t Kong Xiao claim to be the top warrior in the High Heaven Palace? Why did he die?" Kong Linglong was shocked.


    "Hey, this is a long story, let''s hurry up first." Bai Xiaofei showed an inscrutable smile.


    "Okay." Kong Linglong nodded.


    But when the two turned around to greet everyone on the road, they saw all the servants staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    The expression and the look in the eyes were really scary.


    His face was full of excitement, his eyes were red, his fists clenched, and his whole body was trembling, as if he had seen a slaying father and an enemy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Linglong was shocked suddenly, thinking that her servants were going to become zombies.


    "What do you want to do... do?"


    Bai Xiaofei was also so scared that he subconsciously covered his neckline.


    boom!


    At the next moment, everyone rushed over and surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei was about to start his hands, but he didn''t realize that they had killing intent, so he stopped his hands and watched the changes.


    Then, everyone threw Bai Xiaofei high into the sky, and shouted loudly: "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood in his heart!


    your sister! It turns out that I was just doing this kind of thing, why did I show that expression, so I thought you were going to indecent me!


    "You..." Kong Linglong was also dumbfounded, speechlessly supporting her forehead.


    She understood, it turned out that it was Bai Xiaofei who had just repelled the dignified Prince Ling Xiao, and instantly convinced everyone that she was treated like this.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei defeated Luo Xiong, the head of the sub-temple of the High Heaven Hall, Luo Xiong''s identity, status and strength were far inferior to Prince Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, when Kong Liu retired, everyone was so excited and excited.


    In the hearts of everyone in the past, a legendary figure like Prince Ling Xiao was like a god.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei has repelled the "God", then Bai Xiaofei is the new God!


    That''s right, many servants were completely overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei, and they almost worshipped him as a god.


    the other side.


    Contrary to the treatment of Bai Xiaofei Zhongxing Gongyue, Kong Liu can only fly in the sky alone, and constantly angry at the surrounding air!


    "Grass mud horse! Damn Nima! You... you **** wait for me! You don''t want to join the High Heaven Hall, if you really dare to join, you will die when you join the High Heaven Hall. Time!"


    "Not only do I want you to die! I want your woman to kneel under me!"


    "I''m going to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces, ah ah ah bastard!"


    Kong Liu imagined the revenge against Bai Xiaofei in his heart, but what made him extremely hateful was that because he was so embarrassed, he fled in a hurry, and even forgot to ask Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei knew that he was called Kong Liu, he didn''t know anything about Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! It''s not just you and your woman! I won''t make him happy for Hongcheng! Even if I can''t deal with you, my father Kong Xiao will teach you how to behave!" Kong Liuyin said with a smile.


    Before he knew it, he arrived at the White Tiger Branch Hall of the Lingxiao Palace, but just as he approached, he smelled a terrifying smell of blood.


    "what happened!"


    His face changed drastically, and after flying into the hall, he saw countless corpses, which was shocking.


    And seemingly aware of his movement, the innermost part of the hall suddenly uttered a terrible cry!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Did you come back, Lord Bailong? What I said just now is fart! I absolutely dare not retaliate against you! Please forgive me! Ooh!"


    Kong Liu was full of suspicion, followed the cries to search, and soon found the deputy hall master Luo Tong who was sitting paralyzed.


    "Roton! What''s the matter! Stop the **** ghost! Wake up Lao Tzu!"


    After Kong Liu slapped him, he not only knocked out Luo Tong''s teeth, but also really awakened Luo Tong.


    "You...you are not the Emperor Bailong...you are...the Prince Kong Liu Kong?" Luo Tong was surprised and happy.


    "Fuck you! I won''t be called''you'' anymore? Tell me what happened!" Kong Liu kicked Luo Tong over.


    "That''s it, you... you have also seen that our branch hall was attacked by a powerful dragon... Oh no, it was a shameful sneak attack! Everyone in the hall was wiped out, including my brother, the lord Luo Xiong! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...we are really too miserable..." Luo Tong said with his nose and tears.


    "Dragon''s sneak attack? Who? What did you mean by the Great White Dragon?" Kong Liu''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s the Great Emperor Bailong! His strength is too tyrannical. Although we resisted hard, it was useless at all." Luo Tong was aggrieved.


    "No! Why are you all right?" Kong Liu''s expression changed, and his expression suddenly became cold.


    "I have something! I have something big! I was tortured by him for a long time, and forced to ask the whereabouts of the treasure house! However, I swear to the death, and finally had to tell him the location of the''little treasure house'' and let him **** a small part. A treasure, and the ultimate''great treasure house''! I didn''t say anything!" Luo Tong said invitingly.


    "There is such a thing? You tell the story carefully!" Kong Liu shouted.


    Luo Tong didn''t dare to conceal it.


    After listening, Kong Liu touched his chin and said: "So, then, the Great Emperor Bailong must be on his way to Xiejia Village or Wangtian Cliff? What he wants to find should be Lingyun Cave Mansion or Longevity Fruit ! It seems that in a short time, he should have no time to attack the other branch halls of the High Heaven Palace again..."


    "By the way, where is the big treasure house, I''ll check it!" Kong Liu''s eyes flashed, and he shouted at Luo Tong.


    "Hey!" Luo Tong quickly agreed.


    It didn''t take long for Kong Liu to have a bright storage ring on his finger. It was surprisingly more delicate and beautiful than the one Bai Xiaofei got. It was full of real treasures of the temple!


    "It''s cool!" Kong Liu''s smiling face bloomed, and Luo Tong''s face was very dazed.


    "Since your brother and subordinates are dead, what are you doing alive? I''ll give you a ride!"


    Suddenly, Kong Liu''s face went cold, turning his face was faster than turning a book!


    A slap with his palm forward blasted Luo Tong alive!


    "For..." Luo Tong didn''t know what had happened before he died. He hadn''t even spoken yet, and it had turned into a rain of blood.


    Kong Liu showed a cruel smile on his face and said, "Why? Because I don''t want to leave alive!"


    "The things here are done by the Great Emperor Bailong! But after you die, there is no proof. I said who did it is who did it!"


    "Now, I think of a perfect scapegoat!"


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in Kong Liu''s mind.

 Chapter 929： Gao Tu

    Kong Liu abruptly wanted to cover Bai Xiaofei''s body with this pot, and then avenge his personal revenge!


    But if you let him know that Bai Xiaofei did the things here, I don''t know how wonderful his expression will be.


    Kong Liu then summoned people to search for Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, and these will not be discussed for the time being.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei, led by Kong Linglong, went all the way west, and finally arrived at Kongjia Town before sunset.


    Although Kongjia Town is just a town, it is very prosperous, a bit similar to ancient Chang''an Avenue.


    When Bai Xiaofei walked in it, he felt like he was in a dream. He only felt that all the characters and scenery around him were so unreal, as if they were all fake and illusion.


    "Miss Kong is back!"


    Kong Linglong is quite prestigious in the town, all kinds of eager voices are constantly ringing around, and the smile of Kong Linglong blooms and adds to the beauty.


    Bai Xiaofei was riding on a tall horse, his appearance was very outstanding, and he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Who is this little brother? So handsome!"


    "Could it be Miss Kong''s friend?"


    "You don''t dare to talk nonsense! I think 80% of them are fellow seniors!"


    "That''s right. After all, Miss Kong has a marriage contract for a long time. If this person is really good, then I will have fun watching..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the good people around, and Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he heard it.


    "You have a marriage contract?" Bai Xiaofei asked Kong Linglong in the carriage through voice transmission.


    Kong Linglong originally greeted the folks outside the car window. After hearing the voice transmission, she retracted her head into the box with a sly smile on her face.


    "What? Are you jealous?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m just asking." Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Hehe, I did have a marriage contract, but at that time I was young and didn¡¯t understand anything at all. It was my father who made the decision forcibly! But when I joined the martial arts, the Nie family voluntarily retired, claiming that I can¡¯t afford it. Naturally it''s a pleasure."


    "But, I''m a woman after all. This result is that my reputation in the town is not very good, don''t look at the compliments of the folks around now..."


    "Actually, it''s just awe of my strength and sect force! I don''t know how to arrange me behind my back!"


    Kong Linglong said with a wry smile.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he took a closer look at the ardent faces of the people around him. It was so false that he hadn''t seen it too much just now.


    "That''s how it is." Bai Xiaofei''s expression turned cold, and he directly regarded everyone around him as nothing.


    When the team was about to arrive at the Kong family mansion, the crowd finally dispersed.


    Kong Linglong jumped out of the carriage, her face was full of excitement. After all, she was still a young girl. She had been away from home for many years, and she was going home at this moment. Of course, her joy was beyond words.


    "Miss is back!"


    The gate of Confucian Mansion suddenly opened, and countless domestic slaves ran out.


    There was also a group of luxuriously dressed, obviously high-level figures from the Confucian family came out together.


    The first person was an old man, who looked more than sixty years old, but he was full of energy, his hair was neat and tidy, and his breath was majestic.


    It is the patriarch of the Kong family, Kong De.


    "This is Kong De? It reminds me of Kong Dezhong, Kong Lao!" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, subconsciously recalling old acquaintances on the earth.


    Bai Xiaofei was sighing with emotion, but immediately realized that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong.


    After Kong Linglong saw Kong De, the joy on her face was only fleeting, and it turned gloomy quickly.


    "Father! Why is Nie Kong here?" Kong Linglong pointed at a tall young man next to Kong De with her eyes wide open.


    This person is impressively the young master of the Nie family who had a marriage contract with Kong Linglong.


    After Kong Linglong was accepted as a disciple by a powerful sect, Nie Kong felt weak and low status, so he took the initiative to terminate the marriage contract at the Kong family.


    However, when the two had a private conversation, Nie Kong said a lot of ugly things because of his self-esteem, so Kong Linglong kept it in his heart and is still angry.


    So after seeing Nie Kong, her face naturally didn''t look good!


    "Linglong! You have become more beautiful after years of absence." A gleam of light flashed in Nie Kong''s eyes, and his eyes remained on Bai Xiaofei''s body for a second, frowning slightly.


    "Daughter! You and Nie Kong had a misunderstanding back then! He came to take the initiative to apologize this time! Moreover, he agreed to resume the engagement and continue to complete your marriage!"


    Kong De hurriedly rounded the field, but the words spoken made Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    "Father! What did you say!" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    She almost thought her father was crazy, otherwise, how could she let the **** Nie Kong enter the house and even continue the marriage contract?


    "Daughter! Shibye should be admired for three days! Nie Kong has been accepted as a disciple by the ¡®Ancient Demon Sect¡¯, more than enough for you!" Kong De said coldly.


    boom!


    When Kong Linglong heard the words, her figure was faltering, almost unsteady on her feet.


    "Hey, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi! What I told you at the time, why are you so surprised? My fiancee!" Nie Kong licked his lips with a playful smile on his face.


    "What is the Ancient Demon Sect? How can you make Kong De so in awe, even betraying his daughter? And Nie Kong can take this step to the sky?" Bai Xiaofei looked surprised.


    "The sect I joined is called''Huayun Palace'', and it is very powerful, but it is not worth mentioning compared to the Lingxiao Palace! And the Ancient Demon Sect is a behemoth with the same name as the Lingxiao Palace!" Kong Linglong quickly explained One sentence.


    "This happened!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had seen the horror of the Lingxiao Palace a little bit, but it was an existence that could push the Shenlong Group to an impasse!


    As you can imagine, the Ancient Demon Sect must have been very confused.


    "So daughter, do you know what to do now? It is your blessing to be able to betrothed to Nie Kong!" Kong De persuaded loudly, with a hint of helplessness and a little excitement in his eyes.


    Naturally, helplessness was that he did not dare to refuse Nie Kong''s request for marriage, and the excitement was because of Nie Kong''s name, their Confucian power might swell rapidly, and there would be no need to shrink back in Kongjia Town in the future.


    When Kong Linglong heard this, she was completely dead to her father.


    Coldly shouted: "I can''t enjoy this blessing. If you want to marry, just marry yourself!"


    "What are you talking about!" Kong De was almost furious, and Nie Kong''s face also showed an incredible color.


    Kong Linglong continued: "One more thing I forgot to tell you, I actually already have a fiance, and he is the Mr. Bai beside me."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei was stunned, and he put his arm around Bai Xiaofei''s arm, and even put his head on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    "help me."


    Kong Linglong whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear.


    "Uh, I''m afraid it will be too late even if I refuse?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the angry gazes of Kong De, Nie Kong, and the high-level Kong family, and said dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, if you help me this time, I will repay you well, and I will never lose you." Kong Linglong flirted with Bai Xiaofei affectionately, and almost made Bai Xiaofei surrender directly.


    "Damn! You dare to flirt and scold in front of me? I''m going to smash you into pieces! Otherwise you don''t even know the methods of my Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Nie Kong was furious, and his voice sounded like thunder in nine days, making everyone''s expressions shocked and terrified.


    "Oh my God! What did Nie Kong go through? Or is the Ancient Demon Sect really so powerful? He was so weak under my hands that he couldn''t even match the ants! But now, his strength seems to be much stronger than mine! It''s incredible! !"


    Kong Linglong was the most surprised.


    You know, she also accepted the top-level training resources in Huayun Palace, originally thought her strength was the top of the younger generation.


    But now, her vision is too narrow.


    Not to mention Bai Xiaofei, Nie Kong, who came from the Ancient Demon Sect, had already made her fall behind.


    tread! tread! tread!


    The next moment, Nie Kong walked towards Bai Xiaofei with a cold and murderous expression.


    His own woman was robbed in person, how can he tolerate it, just because his strength has not been shown in front of others, so just use Bai Xiaofei to "kill the chicken and the monkey"!


    "If you don''t want to die, please get out of here!"


    Nie Kong''s roar sounded again. Although the servants who came back with Bai Xiaofei were reluctant, they could only give Bai Xiaofei an encouraging and cheering look in order to save their lives, and then fled!


    "Mr. Bai, come on!"


    Kong Linglong smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei, and then stepped aside, because she knew that her stay would not help, but would only drag Bai Xiaofei away.


    "Bai Di solves a trivial problem with Nie Kong, should he be able to catch him?" Kong Linglong thought in his heart, not forgetting to show a provocative gaze towards his father Kong De.


    After Comte felt his gaze, his face became more gloomy.


    However, he did not pay much attention to Kong Linglong''s body, but almost focused on Nie Kong and Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    I want to know whether it is the Gao Tuqiang of the Ancient Demon Sect, or the stranger who suddenly appeared stronger!


    "Okay! Very good! Kong Linglong, you bitch, I thought how pure you are, I didn''t expect you to be a bitch!"


    Seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t forget to flirt with Bai Xiaofei before leaving, Nie Qiqiang gritted his teeth, his face was shockingly terrifying.


    Hearing this, Kong Linglong''s face was pale, and his eyes burst into flames.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and said coldly, "The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''ll let you kneel on the ground to beg for mercy later!"


    "Let me beg for mercy? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t understand the meaning of the three words Ancient Mozong! It will be you who will kneel on the ground immediately! I want you to regret living in this world! Regret for offending me Nie Kong! Regret for stealing me woman!"


    Nie Kong became more angry as he thought about it. He originally thought that after he joined the Ancient Demon Sect, as long as he came to Kong''s house and hooked his little finger, Kong Linglong would run over like a little **** and let him do whatever he wanted.


    My own humiliation back then will be exhausted, reviving the man''s glory!


    But he didn''t expect that when he actually came to Kong''s house, the things he imagined didn''t happen at all. Instead, a strange boy took Kong Linglong away.


    And looking at the affectionate relationship between that kid and Kong Linglong, it seems that the two of them have a deep relationship.


    I''m afraid it''s already been over!


    In this way, even if I finally get Kong Linglong, I am afraid it is second-hand!


    This...this almost made him hate to death, and he immediately regarded Bai Xiaofei as an unshakable enemy and must be killed completely!


    A group of high-level members of the Kong family hid far away from the periphery, just like Kong De, staring at the battle.


    However, their expressions were surprisingly consistent, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s daring to provoke the ancient demon sect''s high disciples would undoubtedly die.


    "Where did this kid come from? How come you have never heard of the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Idiot, idiot! Let alone an expert of the Ancient Demon Sect, even if it is a miscellaneous, beggar, or even a dog of the Ancient Demon Sect! Then as long as he comes to Kongjia Town, he is Kongjia Town. The emperor of China, what he wants? Who dares to provoke?"


    "That''s right! That stinky girl Kong Linglong did, she turned down Nie Kong because of a stinky boy who didn''t know the so-called? She wouldn''t think that Huayun Palace would dare to offend the Ancient Demon Sect for her?"


    "I just hope that after Nie Kong kills this kid, we can calm down, otherwise, we will be unlucky! Originally thought that after catching Nie Kong, we will be on the same level! But now, when I look at it, hell, it''s like hell. !"


    "Humph! If it wasn''t for Nie Kong''s move, I would **** kill this kid alive, it would be too late to come."


    "Hey? You said, between him and Kong Linglong, would they have cooked rice and cooked rice?"


    "Fuck! Don''t go on, if you say any more, I will have a heart attack!"


    "Damn! They are all broom stars!"


    Many high-level executives felt a headache, and even the voice was not small, whether Comte could hear it or not.


    After all, so many things are being caused now, but it is all because of Comte''s daughter, so they can''t protect Comte''s face at all.


    "Damn it! It seems that the senior family still needs a big cleaning!" Kong De was full of murderous intent.


    When Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong De was a strong leader and became the head of the Patriarch. At that time, he killed many high-level resistance.


    But after this incident, it seems that there is still a need to kill.


    Of course, the premise is...


    Kong De stared at the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Nie Kong, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Sister Linglong, I admit that your talent is indeed outstanding, but this picks a man''s vision, but it is much worse!"


    On the other side, a young and beautiful woman appeared behind Kong Linglong and said mockingly.


    This person''s name is Kong Hui, who is the daughter of Kong De''s partial house, and has been competing with Kong Linglong for favor since childhood.


    When they were young, the two had no distinction between them and each had their own merits, but since Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong Hui''s status has plummeted, and in the eyes of everyone, it is even dispensable.


    In all eyes, only the beauty of the sky, Kong Linglong!


    Therefore, Kong Hui''s resentment towards Kong Linglong''s sister is extremely deep.


    "Not necessarily!" Kong Linglong heard this, her expression cold.

 Chapter 930： Enough

    "Still holding on?"


    The smile on Kong Hui''s face grew brighter, and she disdainfully said: "It''s useless to deceive yourself and others. You will know how stupid your choice would be, just like you gave up Nie Kong back then!"


    "But what I want to thank you for is that only your stupidity can bring out my wisdom! You can continue to pester your stupid boy, and even immediately, what you get is his corpse?"


    "And I will seize the opportunity to properly climb the big tree Nie Kong!"


    Kong Hui''s laughter was harsh, and her charming face looked so vicious.


    Kong Linglong was trembling with anger, but there was no seizure. She just yelled coldly: "Don''t rush to be proud, let''s wait and see!"


    "Hmph! Since you don''t give up, please open your eyes and take a good look." Kong Hui rolled her eyes and said no more, just staring at the battle.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei and Nie Kong were ten meters apart, standing quietly, their energies intertwined, and the battle was about to start.


    "It''s kind of interesting, I don''t even know where you came from! But no matter where you are from, when you meet my Nie Kong, you will end up with only one dead word, and you will die very miserably!"


    Although Nie Kong is arrogant, but he is careful, otherwise he would not voluntarily retreat back then.


    But now, after observing Bai Xiaofei for a long time, he couldn''t find the slightest flaw, so he was ready to crush it with his tyrannical strength!


    He believes that what he has learned from the Ancient Demon Sect can allow him to easily crush any young man of his generation!


    Even if he meets the young handsome of the Lingxiao Palace, he is not afraid at all, so how can he be afraid of the sudden appearance of Bai Xiaofei?


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Nie Kong casually, then stretched out a finger.


    "One punch."


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth lightly, and uttered two faint words.


    Everyone in the audience heard clearly, but didn''t react to what it meant.


    Or maybe they know what it means, but...can''t believe it!


    "Oh my God! What does this kid mean? Does it mean you want to beat Nie Kong with one punch?"


    "Madman! What a madman, completely mentally ill! Even said he beat Nie Kong with one punch? Did he take the wrong medicine!"


    "It''s unreasonable! I think Nie Kong beat him with a punch!"


    Many people cried out in an incredible way.


    Kong Hui''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of smiles: "Hehe, sister, your boyfriend is so cute, and he said to Nie Kong,''One punch''? Will one punch determine the victory or defeat? What about Nie Kong? But no matter what, the final result is already known to everyone!"


    "what did you say!"


    After Nie Kong heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face showed even more anger. He was not a fool, and of course he heard what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    This made him even more furious. Since becoming a master of the Ancient Demon Sect, he has not been under such contempt and humiliation for a long time.


    The "Devil God Secret Art" in his body was running extremely fast, and an extremely overbearing and terrifying aura suddenly broke out above Nie Kong''s body!


    A pair of eyes didn''t even have human feelings, they looked extremely sacred and majestic, as if they had become a devil from a human!


    "very scary!"


    Kong Linglong''s pupils suddenly contracted, and now Nie Kong not only surpassed her, but also gave her a kind of pressure as if the world was about to fall, making her breathless.


    Even if she is reluctant, she still has to believe that the current Nie Kong is no longer what she used to be, and she is completely reborn!


    By now, she didn''t have so much confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei remained calm, and said calmly, "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Then I''ll make an exception and say it again."


    "For you, one punch is enough."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his right hand slightly, and brightened his fist towards Nie Kong, full of provocation and disdain, immediately causing Nie Air to be ruined.


    Even at this moment, he was a little trapped.


    Take the test!


    Why is this kid in front of me even more arrogant than me?


    Am I a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, or is he a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!


    "Too arrogant!"


    Not only Nie Kong, but everyone else also felt that Bai Xiaofei was too arrogant.


    "Who does he think he is? He defeated Nie Kong with a punch. I''m afraid that even a high-ranking prince can''t do it!"


    "Nie Kong is the pride of heaven at the same level as Prince Lingxiao. I can''t bear to be so humiliated by an unknown man at this moment!"


    "That''s disgusting! I really don''t know why Miss Kong found such a thing to be her aunt, and she was even so desperate? I was really blind! I only hope that Nie Kong will kill this kid quickly, and let Kong be blind Miss missed her thoughts!"


    "Yes! You must beat this kid to death!"


    Many people were filled with righteous indignation, wishing to see Nie Kong blast Bai Xiaofei immediately.


    The reason why they were so excited was that they feared the strength of the Ancient Demon Sect and wanted to favor Nie Kong.


    Second, because Bai Xiaofei snatched their dream lover Kong Linglong, he was very upset to see Bai Xiaofei, so I hope to see Bai Xiaofei be blown up.


    "Hahahaha! Sister, your boyfriend is really eye-opening to me once again, you just laughed at me! Without absolute strength, but dare to say such arrogant words? The next thing is nothing to behold, In the end, you and I already knew it, right, my stupid sister?" Kong Hui looked overjoyed and sneered again.


    "Huh! What are you eager for! Maybe a miracle will happen soon, do you think the ancient demons are invincible? But I don''t think so!"


    Kong Linglong recalled the scene when Bai Xiaofei forced to retreat from Kong Liu, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll keep watching with you! I hope you don''t cry too miserably later! That would be too embarrassing!" Kong Hui pouted.


    Kong Linglong did not continue to fight, but she already hated Kong Hui to death, thinking in her heart: "Damn girl, let you be arrogant for a while, and later I will tear your mouth apart, and see if you dare to treat me Cynicism!"


    At this time, Nie Kong''s voice was louder.


    "Smelly boy! Originally I wanted to keep you with a nasty life, but based on what you just said, I tell you! You can prepare the coffin in advance! I will kill you soon!


    Nie Kong''s momentum grew more and more, and the Demon God Art even urged to the extreme, making him feel a little overkill.


    But at this moment, in order for Ling Lin to wash away his shame and frighten everyone, he doesn''t care so much anymore.


    He wants to go all out to crush Bai Xiaofei and crush the Kong family!


    Sweep away all the depression that you have had for many years!


    "I do need to prepare the coffin, but it is for you." Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    "Damn bastard! Wait until I smash your mouth, and see how sharp your teeth are! Give me death!"


    Boom!


    Nie Kong couldn''t bear it, the demon spirit inside his body violently urged, and the next moment his body shot to Bai Xiaofei''s body like lightning.


    That speed is so fast that everyone can only see one afterimage.


    And Nie Kong''s body really seems to have become a "shadow", and it is also a huge demon phantom, ten meters high, and when it is powerful, it seems to be a giant from the ancients, a great demon from the abyss!


    Then, within the limits of everyone''s ability to react and observe, they saw the huge fist of the Demon God Void, crashing into Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    The fist wind blows Bai Xiaofei''s hair backwards.


    The power of this fist was so terrifying and astonished that all the domestic slaves who were hiding in the far periphery were all volleyed, as if they were in space.


    Kong Linglong and Kong Hui''s bodies also went up to the sky, their faces were full of shock.


    The high-ranking members of the Kong family were all slanted and swayed in the air, as if they were drunk.


    All this happened in an instant, even when everyone was flying, the short moment of stagnation...


    Everyone''s time seems to be frozen, only the mind can move and observe, but the body is all like slow motion, or even unable to move at all.


    However, Nie Kong''s body was not restricted, and the demon phantom surrounding his body, instead of slowing down, became more rapid and fierce.


    next moment!


    The terrifying fist of the Demon God Shadow had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and everyone seemed to be able to see Bai Xiaofei''s brain like a watermelon broken.


    However, just when everyone thought Bai Xiaofei was "frozen" like them, and could not move at all.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arm.


    Even his body remained still, and even his hair kept flying backwards, as if still.


    It''s just a raised arm!


    The Demon Shadow collapsed suddenly and disappeared like a bubble.


    And Nie Kong''s body swished upside down, as if flying out of the hidden world in an instant, I don''t know how many Confucian houses, houses, and walls were crushed!


    Ten seconds later, the body crashed into the hard wall, and then the sound of the house collapsing still came!


    Even the complaints of other villagers in Kongjia Town were shocked.


    Nie Kong even flew out of the wide range of the Kong family and disturbed other villagers. One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s fist was just now.


    That''s right, just when Nie Kong''s fist was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s face, Bai Xiaofei punched out.


    The speed of this punch is so fast that it can''t even be described in words.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was originally stuck in the air, their bodies seemed to be frozen, only the mind could work.


    Their only mind could see the movements of Nie Kong''s punches, but they could not see the movements of Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Bai Xiaofei really only took a punch!


    But with this amazing punch, apart from Bai Xiaofei, even Nie Kong, the party involved, did not see clearly, or even knew what had happened.


    Maybe they didn''t deserve to see such an amazing scene at all.


    "Ancient demon sect masters are nothing but this! It is far inferior to Kong Liu!" Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, his expression disdainful.


    Quiet!


    The surrounding has fallen into deathly silence!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were green and red, and everyone''s throat seemed to be held tightly by someone, and there was no sound at all.


    The high-levels of the Kong family slapped their lips, only feeling as if they had swallowed a bitter fruit, everyone who was bitter wanted to cry!


    It''s so ironic!


    Nie Kong, who was fawning on them, was actually defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a punch!


    Nothing is more ironic than this!


    "Nie...Nie Kong was actually beaten by him with a punch? I...I''m not blind, or hallucinations?"


    "Why is this? Why is it like this? Isn''t Nie Kong a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, why is he defeated so easily? Isn''t Nie Kong''s identity fake? He is not from the Ancient Demon Sect at all?"


    "Naturally it can''t be fake! Who dares to forge the identity token of the Ancient Demon Sect? Even the High Heaven Hall dare not! Otherwise it will be immortal! And the basic technique of the Ancient Demon Sect, the Demon God Jue, obviously Nie Kong can also. , We all felt it just now, at this moment, he is defeated, there is only one possibility! It is not that he is weak...but this young man is too strong!"


    Everyone was frightened and talked about it, and Bai Xiaofei''s name had also changed, and he was honored as "Prince."


    "Haha! Of course Brother Fei is strong! Even Prince Lingxiao was beaten away by Brother Fei. This is a dish of Nie Kong!"


    Only then did the domestic servants who had returned with Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their opinions.


    Originally, there was no place for them to speak, but now, after hearing what they said, everyone in the Kong family and even the high-level people surrounded them and asked what happened.


    After knowing that Bai Xiaofei even Kong Liu was forced to retreat, everyone finally had no doubt about Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Linglong is really good-looking! We are bad eyes!"


    "This Mr. Bai turned out to be an expert from outside the world, and it is more than enough to be an exquisite husband and wife!"


    "I already said that Nie Kong is not worthy of Linglong. It used to be, and it is now!"


    The high-levels of the Kong family, they are all old fritters, and their ability to steer the rudder in the wind is unparalleled in the world, and their cheeks are also thick to death, they even started to compliment Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong directly.


    Kong Hui''s figure was even more shaky, with an unbelievable look on her face: "No! Impossible!"


    "Huh! Now you know how accurate your sister''s vision is, right? The man I like is a unique male **** that you will never reach!"


    Kong Linglong didn''t hesitate to speak, and attacked Kong Hui.


    Then, Kong Linglong walked up to Bai Xiaofei''s body, exhaled like blue in Bai Xiaofei''s ear and said: "Brother Fei! You were so domineering just now! I really...a little in love with you!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were full of amazing light, which made Bai Xiaofei unable to look directly at her. This woman was really seductive and powerful!


    However, Bai Xiaofei knew well that Kong Linglong was so dependent on him, mostly because of his own strength, not the truth.


    So he pushed Kong Linglong away a bit, his eyes swept towards everyone, his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Now, are there still people preventing me from entering the hospital?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    In the end, his eyes stayed on Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family.

 Chapter 931： Play

    Comte seemed to be several decades old, bent over, and bowed to Bai Xiaofei and said, "Please come in!"


    "Calculate your knowledge."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled triumphantly, and then stepped into the gate of the Kong family.


    Outside the door, everyone looked at each other, with bitter smiles and amazement on their faces.


    "Haosheng entertains Young Master Bai, remember not to neglect!"


    Kong De hurriedly shouted at the many high-level Confucianists. Although those high-levels were extremely reluctant, they did not dare to disobey their orders and could only do so.


    One by one followed Bai Xiaofei, as if they were a group of pugs.


    Kong Hui also left in despair, feeling cold and desperate in her heart.


    "You guys go and rest soon."


    At this time, Kong Linglong said to the servants who had returned with her.


    "Yes, Miss! Patriarch, we also retired!"


    After these people greeted Kong De and Kong Linglong, their expressions were excited and backed away.


    In a blink of an eye, only Kong Linglong and Kong De''s father and daughter were left outside.


    When everyone walked away, Kong De bent his waist, suddenly straightened up, and his eyes flashed brightly!


    "Daughter! This Bai Xiaofei is indeed extremely powerful, where did you find it?" Kong De unexpectedly asked so.


    Kong Linglong seemed to have forgotten the displeasure between the two, and said in a low voice, "This person comes from the world of watches, the world I mentioned to you!"


    "Oh? It''s the world that Huayun Palace wanted to invade, but eventually abandoned because of the Shenlong Group?" Kong De was surprised.


    "Exactly." Kong Linglong nodded.


    "It''s hard to imagine, in such a declining projectile world, there can be a strong man like Bai Xiaofei? It''s incredible! We must make good use of him! Know it!" Kong De''s voice was faintly excited.


    "Of course I know, otherwise how could I inform you in advance that he is coming!"


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei left the Kong family''s motorcade, Kong Linglong secretly used secret techniques to send a message to Kong De to inform Bai Xiaofei''s arrival in advance.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that even if I guarantee Bai Xiaofei''s strength, you still don''t want to believe it. Instead, you dominated a battle between him and Nie Kong? Now that the result is out, you should know that what I said is true. ?" Kong Linglong''s pretty face was slightly cold.


    Kong De looked embarrassed and slapped haha: "No wonder my daughter, it''s also for the sake of safety to be my father. After all, that place is too important to our Kong family! Only success is allowed, not failure!"


    "I know, I''m just complaining, and I don''t blame you! But what makes me curious is that Bai Xiaofei just happened to happen to me, and his strength is just strong enough... But if I don''t meet him, your plan Does it really make me commit to Nie Kong?" Kong Linglong frowned slightly.


    "Of course not! Nie Kong also coincides with the meeting. I didn''t have him in my plan!" Kong De sneered.


    "Then... Then who is your plan?" Kong Linglong frowned further.


    "Hehe, tell you the truth, my old friend''Shao Wen'' will arrive here in three days. My trump card is actually him!" Kong De said.


    "Shao Wen? Uncle Shao? The number one master of Kongjia Town back then, is Shao Wen?" Kong Linglong''s face was slightly startled.


    "Not bad!"


    "Years ago, his strength has been extremely high, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle god!"


    "And now, his strength has gone further and he has become the''Limited Upper God''!"


    "It was hard for me to contact him!"


    "With him and the white boy joining forces, our plan will definitely succeed!"


    Comte''s voice couldn''t be suppressed with excitement, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Extreme high-level god? This is really unimaginable horror! But you actually compare Bai Xiaofei and Shao uncle? Did you notice something, that Bai Xiaofei is also the limit high-level god?" Kong Linglong looked shocked.


    Her strength is about the mid-level god, and she can only feel that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is extremely terrifying, but she doesn''t know how strong it is.


    Kong De nodded when he heard the words, and said: "Nie Kong has just advanced the power of a high-ranking god, so he dared to come and propose a marriage, thinking that he can crush everything! But Bai Xiaofei can easily blow it up, and his strength is naturally the ultimate high-ranking god!


    "That''s it!"


    Kong Linglong nodded, but after hearing Nie Kong''s name, her face showed worry again.


    "But father, because of Nie Kong, we offended the Ancient Demon Sect. Is it really worth it? If the Ancient Demon Sect is investigated, I am afraid that our Kong family is in danger!" Kong Linglong said nervously.


    "It''s okay! When our plan is successful, Ancient Mozong doesn''t need to be afraid! They can''t do anything to us at all!" Kong De smiled inexplicably.


    At this moment, a strong and capable man walked over and bowed his head and said: "Patriarch, Nie Kong''s body has been found."


    "The corpse? He was beaten to death by a punch?" Kong De looked surprised.


    He just thought that Bai Xiaofei defeated Nie Kong with a punch, and didn''t think that Nie Kong would die, but he didn''t expect that he was actually beaten to death!


    "Oh my God, can''t stop with a punch? Just died?" Kong Linglong was surprised and happy.


    For some reason, when she heard the news of Nie Kong''s death, her first expression was joy.


    "Yes! Nie Kong''s body was torn apart, leaving only a complete head!" The big man opened a small bag behind him by a gap, revealing Nie Kong''s head, and showed them to the two of them to see.


    "Well, I see, let''s go down!" Comte sent his hand away.


    "Okay, daughter, let''s go in quickly too, lest Bai Xiaofei be suspicious, we have to pretend to be a little bit, after all, this is related to our Confucian family''s millennial plan!"


    Before entering, Kong De instructed Kong Linglong.


    "After Uncle Shao comes, we will continue to pretend that even Uncle Shao cheats?" Kong Linglong asked again.


    "Naturally! Even the entire Kong family, except you and me, and a few of my confidants, everyone is kept in the dark! Do you understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Got it."


    Kong Linglong''s body was agitated, and she felt cold in her heart.


    Originally, she still had a lot of affection for Shao Wen, because at the time, Shao Wen and Kong De had a very good relationship. Even Shao Wen rescued Kong De''s life from death, and the two were almost like brothers.


    Therefore, Shao Wen is almost the same as his father in Kong Linglong''s heart.


    But now...


    "I just hope that the plan can be successful! In this case, Uncle Shao and Bai Xiaofei don''t have to die... You shouldn''t have to die."


    After Kong Linglong sighed, her expression became firm again.


    Then, as if they were strangers, she and Kong De walked into the door of Kong''s house one after another.


    But what they didn''t know was that when they walked into Kong''s house, a faint blue halo suddenly appeared where they were located!


    "Well! It''s delicious! It''s not bad! I''m very satisfied with your hospitality!"


    In the banquet hall of the Kong family, only Bai Xiaofei was eating Haisai, and many high-ranking Kong family members were waiting around like grandsons.


    At this moment, Comte walked in, and after seeing Bai Xiaofei, after brewing an expression that should be disguised, he bowed slightly and walked over.


    "Young Master Bai, it''s still full..."


    Everyone gave way to Kong De. Kong De''s people hadn''t gotten close to Bai Xiaofei, but their voices sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head slightly, cast a glance at Kong De, and interrupted very uncomfortably: "Kao, I have no appetite when I see you! Stop eating!"


    "Prince Bai, you..." Kong De was really angry and angry, but he could only endure it, with a deliberately panic expression on his face.


    But his disguise was really a waste, because Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at him.


    Conde was acting and acting, and even caught up with Bai Xiaofei''s pace, wanting to continue to slalom.


    "I''ll just be with Mr. Bai! Don''t worry about it!"


    Suddenly, Kong Linglong''s figure appeared and coldly shouted at Kong De.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    When Conte saw this, his face showed an injured look, he staggered backwards, and finally slumped in a chair. Everyone who watched was sighed.


    As for Kong Linglong''s attitude, everyone was really angry and angry, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s existence, everyone just dared not speak.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ll take you to rest." Kong Linglong held Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Kong Linglong, wrapped her big hand on Kong Linglong''s tender waist, and did not forget to grasp it hard.


    Kong Linglong''s face flushed red, but did not resist, just bit her lips tightly.


    Everyone looked like a wooden stake, staring blankly at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong leaving.


    A raging flame appeared in Comte''s eyes, staring at Bai Xiaofei''s big hands that betrayed his daughter, until they disappeared, he snorted heavily.


    "By the way, Young Master Bai has been dining here just now? Haven''t you left your sight?"


    At this time, Comte asked casually.


    "No! This little...er, Young Master Bai has been eating and eating very well, until you come to him..."


    A senior hurriedly answered, but when he realized that he had said something wrong, he immediately shut up.


    "Huh! You have to entertain Young Master Bai in the future, do you know!" Kong De felt relieved, it seems that no one knows the secret communication between himself and his daughter.


    Then, he taught everyone again, everyone did not dare to object and nodded desperately.


    "But Patriarch, what to do with Nie Kong''s affairs?" Another senior asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! I am the Patriarch, if I want to die, I will die first, not you!" Comte shouted impatiently, then flung his sleeves angrily and left.


    But when he walked back to his study, his face was full of excitement and an impatient smile!


    On the way to the guest room, Bai Xiaofei hugged Kong Linglong, walking slowly, his fingers were still very dishonest.


    Kong Linglong''s face was flushed, and her heart was uneasy: "He... he doesn''t want to do something to me..."


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice rang, frightening Kong Linglong.


    "Here... here it is!"


    Kong Linglong pointed to a house in a hurry.


    "Okay, then you can leave." Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hand back, looking solemnly.


    "Ah? You...you won''t let me..." Kong Linglong blinked, and she couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei seemed to have no qualms about herself?


    "What? If you want to go in, of course I have no objection." Bai Xiaofei looked at Kong Linglong playfully, and licked his lips.


    "No! No need!"


    Kong Linglong suddenly yelled in shame, and then ran away quickly.


    And she seemed to be so rushed that she almost tripped over a pebble on the road.


    At this moment, she didn''t seem to be a god-level master at all, just a little girl.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei akimbo looked at Kong Linglong who had fled from the wasteland, and smiled exaggeratedly. This voice made Kong Linglong escape faster and disappeared in a while.


    And when Kong Linglong disappeared, Bai Xiaofei''s face was completely cold.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what you said is true?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Of course it is! I recorded the ¡®space-time picture¡¯ of the secret exchange between their father and daughter at that time, look.


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded, and then in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, there was a scene where Kong Linglong and Kong De were talking.


    "Good, you cunning little girl!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed resentment.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Do you want?" The blue housekeeper''s tone was grimly murderous.


    "No need! If they want to play, I will play with them!" Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, thinking about it.


    Inside an antique boudoir.


    The blush on Kong Linglong''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of loss.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I hope you and Uncle Shao can help us revitalize the Confucian family. At that time, I will ask my father to let you really become our Confucian son-in-law... But if you die unfortunately, I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Kong Linglong bit her red lips and looked at the picture of Bai Xiaofei in the phone.


    That night!


    In a dense forest not far from Kongjia Town, a middle-aged man in a black suit suddenly pointed forward!


    boom!


    It seemed as if a laser beam shot from his finger, directly shooting a tiger demon a thousand meters away.


    The tiger demon died with a bewildered face, until his head was penetrated, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I have forgotten how long I haven''t tasted meat, I will make an exception today." The man''s face showed a reminiscence.


    This person is exactly "God refers to Shao Wen".


    After the cultivation base reaches the **** level, there is no need to eat or drink at all, and the energy between heaven and earth can already meet the needs.


    But this time he interrupted his cultivation and came to help his old friend Comte. He was returning to his hometown, so he inadvertently recalled many things.


    Food is naturally one of them.


    The next moment, Shao Wen''s figure appeared in front of the tiger demon''s body like a ghost.


    But just as he was about to pack up the ingredients, a blue halo suddenly appeared on the top of his head.


    "Surrender! Or die!"


    A terrible howling sound appeared in his mind, almost making him think it was the dead tiger demon ghost who came to take revenge.

 Chapter 932： interest

    "Let me surrender? wishful thinking!"


    Shao Wen let out a terrifying roar, ten fingers stretched out like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and ten terrifying light waves were shot at the top of his head.


    "Then you go to die."


    A faint voice of disdain came from the blue light, easily absorbing Shao Wen''s "finger light wave".


    It was as if a mud cow entered the sea without making any waves.


    Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he yelled in fear: "Impossible! You... Are you the creator?"


    There was no answer, there was only a blue light curtain that was constantly magnifying in front of Shao Wen''s eyes, which instantly swallowed him.


    "Don''t kill me! I take it! I take it!"


    A heart-piercing sound came from the blue light curtain, and finally gradually disappeared, and the jungle returned to dead silence again.


    Only the corpse of the tiger demon on the ground was speaking of a silent killing.


    Three days later.


    In front of the Kong family mansion once again gathered a group of high-level Kong family, which naturally also includes Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    Bai Xiaofei was also impressively in the line, even surrounded by the stars in the center.


    "Mr. Bai, my uncle Shao Wen will come later. He is my father''s best friend, and his cultivation has reached the limit of horror. The upper god! Not to mention in Kongjia Town, even if it is within a million miles , They are considered to be first-class powerhouses."


    Kong Linglong said to Bai Xiaofei with some pride.


    "Extreme high-ranking god, it is indeed very scary!" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and Kong Linglong''s heart moved as she watched.


    "He has a look of fear. It seems that his cultivation is at best the ultimate high-ranking god." Kong Linglong finally knew it.


    But faintly, there was still a little disappointment in his heart. If Bai Xiaofei had a higher strength, he might be able to win her love even more.


    Of course, after the disappointment, it was relaxed. Bai Xiaofei''s strength of the extreme high-ranking **** could be perfectly used by her and his father, and there was almost no hidden danger.


    The sun went three poles, and everyone waited for a long time, before Shao Wen''s figure appeared.


    "What''s the matter? I should have arrived in the morning, why haven''t I shown up yet?"


    "The domestic slaves outside the town have never sent a message. It seems that Shao Wen hasn''t been found. Could it be that he broke the appointment and is not coming?"


    "Damn it! When Shao Wen was not developed, he ate for nothing in our Confucian family every day. Now that he has developed and his cultivation base is high, he doesn''t even put our Confucian family in his eyes. It''s really horrible!"


    "Huh! It''s a horrible thing, **** it!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders cursed in a low voice.


    Comte''s face also became gloomy. If Shao Wen hadn''t come, I''m afraid the plan would be worrying. Is it just relying on the outsider Bai Xiaofei?


    Kong Linglong''s expression was also a little disturbed, her city mansion was too shallow, she couldn''t help taking a peek at Kong De and observing her expression.


    Bai Xiaofei saw this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Suddenly, a small black spot appeared on the top of everyone''s heads, at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "coming!"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered it first, but did not say anything.


    After a long period of time, Comte''s spirits lifted up and he raised his head with a big smile on his face: "Brother Shao Wen! You really came!"


    "Huh? Here? Where?"


    "Look! It''s in the sky!"


    "So it didn''t come from the road, but from the sky?"


    Only then did all the senior officials of the Kong family react and looked up.


    When the small black spot in the sky fell to a kilometer from the ground, Kong Linglong finally saw the other''s face, and said with joy: "Mr. Bai, this is Uncle Shao, here he is!"


    "Well, I saw it." Bai Xiaofei said without a smile.


    boom!


    next moment!


    Shao Wen, wearing a strong black outfit, fell from the sky and landed firmly on the ground.


    He looked around everyone with sharp eyes and looked at everyone''s expressions. He didn''t stop at anyone''s face. It seemed that no one was worthy of him.


    But Bai Xiaofei clearly felt that the moment Shao Wen saw him, his mind was obviously fluctuating.


    "Hehe, it seems like the housekeeper Lan said, this person has been surrendered." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Brother Shao Wen! Haven''t seen you for many years, your cultivation is better than before!"


    "Brother Kong also has the same style!"


    Kong De and Shao Wen exchanged warm greetings, and all the high-ranking members of the Kong family looked at them with envy.


    "Uncle Shao, I am Linglong, do you remember me?" Kong Linglong also walked over, greeting very dignifiedly.


    "Of course I remember! I didn''t expect that little girl back then has grown into such a beautiful girl! The cultivation base has grown rapidly, almost surpassing my old man!" Shao Wen smiled.


    "Nonsense! How old are you!" Kong Linglong groaned.


    Everyone was enjoying themselves. Suddenly, Shao Wen''s gaze seemed to swept over Bai Xiaofei inadvertently, and finally stayed on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who is he? Is it some newly promoted Tianjiao child of the Kong family? It seems that his status is higher than Linglong?"


    "Brother Confucius, there are national laws and family rules! No matter how talented the new disciples are! They must pay attention to the elders and inferiority, and must not be too high, otherwise it will lead to arrogance and ignorance..."


    "I don''t know how to die in the future!"


    Shao Wen seemed to be very uncomfortable with Bai Xiaofei, and he even came up to pick the needle.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched when he heard the words, and looked at Shao Wen fiercely with a fierce face.


    "Oh? The kid is so courageous, he dare to look at me that way?" Shao Wen was also angry.


    The surrounding Confucian leaders suddenly became frightened, how could the two of them get angry when they meet!


    "Mr. Bai, please calm down your anger!"


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked to Bai Xiaofei''s side and gently took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Brother Shao Wen! You misunderstood, he is not our son of the Confucian family, but... but the Linglong fiance-in-law!"


    Kong De persuaded Shao Wen with an ugly smile on his face.


    "Husband-in-law? Since it is your husband-in-law, why is your expression so embarrassing, it seems to be unspeakable? Speaking carefully, I will call you the shots!"


    Shao Wen''s tone was completely cold, and she locked Bai Xiaofei with a bit of murder.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it. With a flash of her figure, she threw away Kong Linglong, and then dug into Shao Wen''s eyes with two fingers.


    "Since you have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, I think your eyes are useless, so I''ll help you dig them." Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounded through the audience.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath, unexpectedly Bai Xiaofei was so irritable, he would goug Shao Wen''s eyes.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "What a funny kid!"


    "My nickname is "God Finger"! You want to compete with me for fingering?"


    "Then I will abolish you!"


    "Let Linglong change her husband and son again!"


    Shao Wen was not afraid at all, and stretched out the same two fingers.


    Boom!


    The two fingertips were facing each other, and the terrifying fluctuations dissipated from the audience, almost flying off all the houses of the Kong family.


    Shao Wen took three steps back, a look of horror flashed across his face: "A terrible kid! But he is still a bit worse than the old man."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew backwards a full 100 meters like a leaf, finally stabilizing his figure.


    "What a powerful old thief!"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his fingers, there was a trace of blood flowing out of his fingertips, and he actually lost.


    "Don''t fight!" Kong Linglong screamed in fear, but her eyes were shaking, she was thinking about something.


    "Brother Shao Wen, please be forgiving and forgiving!" Kong De also made a round, but his voice was filled with joy.


    "Huh! Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, you wait for me! I''ll settle this account sooner or later!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort and flew away.


    However, he did not leave Kong''s house directly, but flew to his room to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Kong De felt relieved, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    At this time, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s defeat, many senior Confucian leaders surrounded Shao Wentuan.


    "Big Brother Shao Wen''s strength is really amazing! He actually forced the white boy back, awesome!"


    "Hahahahahaha! That''s so cool! This kid has tossed us out in the past two days, he just treated us like a dog, and now you are here, he finally doesn''t dare to be arrogant!"


    "Brother Shao Wen, you are the great savior of our Confucian family!"


    Many people confided and complained to Shao Wen.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei shouted at them for the past two days, calling them like a minion.


    They dare to be angry but dare not speak, so they can only accept everything and follow orders, and they are tired like dogs.


    Until today, Shao Wen came and taught Bai Xiaofei a lesson. This was a revenge and shame for them.


    Therefore, they are all grateful.


    And it was determined that Shao Wen''s strength was really strong enough, otherwise how could he defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    "Relax! With me, this kid can''t make waves! Linglong, are you forced to marry by this kid? If you don''t want to, I will drive him away."


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong deeply.


    "No need, no need!" Kong Linglong looked surprised, her face embarrassed.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Comte interjected.


    Shao Wen blinked and stopped talking.


    "Okay! Brother Shao Wen rushed over, and the journey was exhausting, so don''t surround him. I will personally send him to the best guest room to rest! You all leave."


    Kong De also drove away many high-level Confucian family members, and then personally sent Shao Wen to rest.


    Kong Linglong also accompanied Shao Wen from time to time, making Shao Wen laugh.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you will take a break first. I will hold a reception banquet for you. It will be almost ready in an hour, and I will invite you personally." Comte said again.


    "Brother Kong is too polite!" Shao Wen was grateful.


    "It should be." Kong De closed the door with a smile on his face.


    On the way to prepare for the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong couldn''t help but glance at each other, their eyes full of surprises.


    "Father, Uncle Shao really believed in what he said, and he really came all the way. Now that the time and place are in harmony with people, it seems that heaven has helped my Kong family regain its glory!" Kong Linglong said a little excited.


    "Yes! It is indeed God who helped me!"


    "It didn''t even need me to provoke, there was a rift between Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei! In this way, after they got there, the two of them would never join forces!"


    "The final fruit of victory must belong to Comte!"


    Comte''s eyes shuddered, and those who watched shuddered.


    "However, after arriving at that place, the two of them still need to cooperate. They can''t completely become the enemy of life and death, so you need to comfort Bai Xiaofei." Kong De said to Kong Linglong again.


    "I know."


    Kong Linglong nodded, then turned to walk towards the room where Bai Xiaofei was.


    Comte went alone to prepare the banquet.


    Tuk tuk!


    Bai Xiaofei was lying on the bed when someone knocked on the door of the room.


    "Who?" Bai Xiaofei asked absently.


    With a squeak, the door opened, Kong Linglong''s delicate body squeezed in and smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei: "Mr. Bai, there will be a banquet later, my father sent me to invite you to attend."


    "Huh! It''s a banquet for that old thief, I''m not interested! Also, I''m leaving soon, just to say hello to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up and said blankly.


    "what did you say!"


    Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically, and there was no more calmness and joy, and some were just panic.


    After a flash of playfulness flashed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he passed Kong Linglong''s body and strode out of the door.


    "You can''t go!"


    Kong Linglong hugged Bai Xiaofei directly.


    A thrilling touch came from Bai Xiaofei''s back, making him feel excited for a while.


    "What are you doing? When I helped you deal with Nie Kong, I only promised you a shield temporarily, but I didn''t say I really wanted to marry you! You...you won''t really like me, right?" Bai Xiaofei installed Surprised.


    "I...I don''t." Kong Linglong shook her head subconsciously.


    "Then what are you doing to stop me? I''m leaving now!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "No! I like you! I don''t want you to go!" Kong Linglong smiled bitterly, and could only say that.


    I don''t know the true feeling in the tone.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Then I''m welcome." Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and said that he would charge some interest in advance.


    Then, at the moment when Kong Linglong was completely unable to react, she used her mouth to block the other''s red lips.


    Then, a faint blue light appeared, engulfing Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong into the dream space.


    Kong Linglong didn''t notice anything, because she had fallen into it with Bai Xiaofei at the moment and couldn''t help herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, Kong Linglong woke up leisurely on the bed, her face was amazingly red, her eyes were even more affectionate, and the person watching her blushed and heartbeat.


    "No matter, for the family plan, I always have to pay something." Kong Linglong bit her red lips and thought in her heart.


    "you''re awake?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded, very indifferent.


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart and raised her head to find that Bai Xiaofei''s face was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Bai, please don''t tell my father what happened just now." Kong Linglong said.


    "What''s the matter? Did you faint suddenly? What can''t you say about this?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "faint?"


    Kong Linglong was shocked, and when she looked down, she found that her clothes were intact and her body...


    There is not even the slightest difference!


    Everything just now...is it a dream?

 Chapter 933： acting

    Before Kong Linglong could recollect, the door of the room was knocked.


    This immediately surprised her and wanted to hide, but it was too late. She hid herself in the bed and deceived herself, so she was fortunate not to hide, and looked at the door with a generous face.


    "Young Master Bai, the banquet is ready, and the Patriarch sent me to invite you to the table."


    There was a crunch.


    After the door was opened, a maid from the Kong family walked in, her face full of awe and caution.


    However, when she saw Kong Linglong on the bed, the expression on her face suddenly turned into incredible.


    Especially, when she saw Kong Linglong''s angry expression, she gave a groan in her heart, wondering if she had disturbed the young lady!


    Damn!


    This is terrible, I actually broke Miss and Young Master Bai Hehehe, I will be fine, am I? Will they be pulled together and join the battle of three? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    "Little...Miss, you...Ah! I didn''t see anything!" The maid screamed in a low voice, and then turned and ran away, fearing being caught by Kong Linglong.


    "What are you running!"


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed and angry. She stretched out her hand and took the maid''s body back into the air. She said in an angry voice, "Nothing happened to Lord Bai and I. Don''t think about it.


    The maid looked at Kong Linglong''s intact clothes blankly and nodded, but she couldn''t help but think: "Nothing happened...that''s weird! But this also means that I''m fine, but what? A little disappointed? Oh, what am I thinking!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei walked out alone, attracting the eyes of Kong Linglong and the maid.


    "Mr. Bai, where are you going?" Kong Linglong was startled, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was leaving again, which was not enough.


    "Naturally go to a banquet, why, don''t you want me to go?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "It turned out to be going to a banquet! Great, I will go with it."


    Kong Linglong''s heart loosened, and she was surprised that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    "Go down, remember that things here are not allowed to talk nonsense, otherwise you will know the consequences!"


    After dismissing the maid, she went to the banquet hall with Bai Xiaofei.


    The main banquet hall of the Confucian family has long been overcrowded, but those who are qualified to sit are all high-ranking Confucian leaders and many descendants of the Confucian family.


    As for the other children and servants, they are only qualified to stand and watch.


    But even so, being able to enter the banquet hall made them ecstatic and flattered.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Suddenly, a crisp footstep resounded throughout the audience, and even in such a noisy banquet hall, everyone''s ears could hear clearly.


    The crowd''s voices couldn''t help being softened a lot, and they looked up at the door of the banquet hall.


    Soon, the silhouettes of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong fell into the eyes of everyone, making everyone pay attention and watch closely.


    "Linglong is here, sit down quickly."


    Shao Wen beckoned to Kong Linglong and called Kong Linglong to sit down beside him. There was an empty seat next to him, which was specially reserved for Kong Linglong.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the main position, with Kong De and Kong Linglong sitting next to him.


    Next to it are a group of high-level Kongs, and at the end there is an empty seat.


    "Mr. Bai, please sit down too."


    At this moment, Kong De stood up and pointed to the last seat and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    His expression was a bit guilty, and his voice looked very sorry, but his eyes were shining and very proud.


    Everyone was surprised at this, and even expected it.


    If it were before Shao Wen came, only Bai Xiaofei was qualified to sit in the main seat, but now, the arrival of Shao Wen made Bai Xiaofei''s status plummet, and he could only sit in the last seat.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this kid also has today, so happy!"


    "Deserve it! Let him be arrogant, squashed now, right?"


    "Shuangshuangshuang! Seeing his expression as if he had eaten a fly, I am so happy!"


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei with cheerful faces and sneers.


    "Let me sit at the last table?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, his expression sullen.


    Then, he will shake his sleeves and leave.


    When everyone saw this, they almost didn''t laugh directly.


    Kong De and Kong Linglong looked at each other quietly, Kong Linglong hurriedly stood up, ran over and took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Mr. Bai, if you sit in my seat, I''ll sit in the last seat!" Kong Linglong whispered, a little bit coquettish.


    "Linglong, you are so kind to me. For you, I will just bear it a little bit." Bai Xiaofei frowned and touched Kong Linglong''s hair.


    Kong Linglong flushed immediately, but did not dodge.


    At the same time, she also had some doubts in her heart. Why did Bai Xiaofei''s attitude toward herself become so much gentler? Could it be that you were moved by what you just did?


    In fact, she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei did this just to deliberately disgust the Confucian children.


    Sure enough, everyone was filled with outrage when seeing him and Kong Linglong affectionate, and almost didn''t lift the table directly.


    "Hmph, if I let you know, I will give your goddess hehehe, I don''t know how wonderful your expressions will be." Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    Seeing that Shao Wen looked unhappy, Kong De also hurriedly persuaded: "Brother Shao Wen, give me a face and don''t get angry."


    "Yeah." Shao Wen nodded.


    Then, Kong Linglong was still sitting next to Shao Wen, Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose and sat at the last seat.


    Otherwise, if Kong Linglong were allowed to sit at the last table, he would sit next to Shao Wen, which would be too embarrassing.


    "Brother Shao Wen, our brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, I will toast you first!"


    The next moment, Kong De stood up and said to Shao Wen full of affection.


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Shao Wen also stood up and raised his wine glass.


    Wow!


    The other Confucian leaders and disciples all raised their glasses and stood up, and Kong Linglong was no exception.


    But there is only one person, always sitting on the seat.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Kong Linglong winked at Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t look up, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    "Cheers!"


    After Comte yelled, everyone drank up.


    But after sitting down again, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, who was indifferent, with a faint anger on his face, which made him feel like the enemy.


    "Hehe, your name is Bai Xiaofei, right?"


    When the atmosphere at the scene was weird, Shao Wen''s voice sounded, pointing the finger at Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Everyone was immediately excited, and it seemed that Shao Wen finally couldn''t stand Bai Xiaofei!


    Now this kid is suffering.


    "Something?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked at Shao Wen **** for tat.


    Shao Wen sneered, and said blankly: "Formally introduce myself, my name is Shao Wen, nicknamed God Finger!"


    "Although the cultivation base is not strong, it is barely counted as the ultimate high-ranking god, although the strength is not the opponent of the creator..."


    "But you should know that the level of the creator is a big player, where it is so easy to encounter, my level of cultivation and strength, almost can cover the world, easily crush any upper god!"


    "Of course, this also includes some young arrogant self-esteem! You should understand what I mean?"


    After Shao Wen''s words fell, everyone in the audience took a breath, with a look of horror on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Shao Wen were full of awe and enthusiasm.


    The strength of the ultimate high-ranking **** was like a **** of heaven to them, far beyond their imagination.


    And being able to cross and hide the world and live freely and happily made them envy and jealous to the extreme.


    "Is it the ultimate high-ranking god? So what?" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, but the words were extremely blunt.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it means a bit of being strong outside and doing it, obviously it is biting the scalp.


    "how about it?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple. I think you are young and light, and you have enough strength, so I have a little interest in you!"


    "So I want to ask you, would you like to be my entourage? Don''t worry, I won''t oppress you a bit, but I will try my best to train you, and even train you to my level."


    After Shao Wen finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly.


    There was an uproar in the hall, looking at Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen with different expressions.


    "Oh my God! Master Shao Wen actually wants to take Bai Xiaofei as a follower? He can become a follower of an extreme upper god? Why didn''t such a good thing come to me?"


    "Good thing? Haha, it''s a good thing for your kind of waste, but for a genius like Bai Xiaofei, it''s an insult and suppression! Although I don''t like Bai Xiaofei very much, I have to admit that Shao Wen wants to accept him as an entourage. , Far from qualified!"


    "That is, where can a Tianjiao be a dog for others? It''s just a wishful thinking! However, I don''t know whether Bai Xiaofei dare to offend Shao Wen. After all, the anger of an extreme high-ranking **** is not so easy to calm down!"


    "Yes! The living Tianjiao is the Tianjiao, and the dead Tianjiao is worthless. If I were Bai Xiaofei, I would be scornful. Living is the kingly way!"


    "Huh! If you let me be a dog, it would be better to die!"


    "Grass! Why do you care about him? The more painful this kid, the happier I am!"


    Many people whispered again and again, with envy, sympathy, regret, joy and so on to Bai Xiaofei.


    The high-level Kong family and others were also shocked.


    Kong De''s expression was shocked, and his heart felt bad: "If Bai Xiaofei becomes Shao Wen''s entourage, doesn''t it mean that the two are in the same group? This is not good for my plan!"


    Kong Linglong also looked worried. Seeing Kong De winking to herself, he hurriedly pulled Shao Wen''s sleeve and pleaded: "Uncle Shao, he is my fiance-in-law, how can he be your entourage?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry, even if he is a follower, I will not be harsh on him, but it is a great thing for him!" Shao Wen preached mercilessly.


    At this time, Kong Linglong was gone, Kong De did not want to offend Shao Wen, so he did not speak.


    "Let me be your entourage? You are humiliating me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally spoke, the voice rang, and the temperature in the banquet hall instantly became like a cold winter!


    "Young man, I am good to you. Although you seem to have full potential, it is only potential after all!"


    "Now is the most important thing, only now is strong, is really strong!"


    "Putting the future on potential and wanting to grow smoothly and steadily is almost impossible. No one will be smooth sailing!"


    "Being my entourage will keep you safe!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Shao Wen''s words were calm and he was not at all deterred by Bai Xiaofei''s aura. He was obviously confident and believed that he could control the situation.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, his aura returned to his body, and the murderous intent on his face quickly receded, and the hall returned to its normal temperature.


    "Give up, I won''t be anyone''s entourage!" After Bai Xiaofei said bitterly, he strode out of the banquet hall.


    Shao Wen did not continue to be embarrassed, but his face was full of murderous intent.


    "Looking for death!" Shao Wen gloomily looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, and smashed the wine glass in his hand with his fingers.


    "Brother Shao Wen, let''s ignore the lifeless thing and continue to drink at the bar."


    A strange light flashed across Comte''s face, and he asked someone to change the glass again, and then filled Shao Wen with wine.


    "Ok."


    Shao Wen snorted heavily and drank the wine.


    It was not until Shao Wen drank that everyone in the hall became active again.


    And without Bai Xiaofei, the atmosphere is really even higher.


    "Hahahaha! Let''s have a few drinks! The appearance of Senior Shao Wen gave us a sigh of relief and suppressed that Bai Xiaofei!"


    "That''s right! How can we ever see that kid''s embarrassed side, and he rolled away in a desperate way? It''s so cool!"


    "That guy is the one who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and now meets Shao Wen, isn''t it the same escape?"


    "Look, it''s far from over. Senior Shao Wen was saved by Bai Xiaofei, so he won''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that this Bai Xiaofei fell into the hands of Senior Shao Wen, and he is not even qualified to be an entourage. He can only really be a dog!"


    "Then it''s really that even our group of people are far inferior to us, hehe, what about the strong? The dead Tianjiao is not as good as waste!"


    "Hahaha, drink!"


    Everyone ate and drank, and expressed their joy.


    Without knowing it at all, Bai Xiaofei in the guest room was full of smiles, without any humiliation.


    "Now, it seems that Shao Wen and I have absolutely no possibility of joining hands. When will Comte reveal the tail of the fox?" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, red light flashed in his eyes, a little bloodthirsty. mean.


    After the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong, the father and daughter, personally sent Shao Wen into the best guest room.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you have a good rest, tomorrow I have a big deal with you!" Kong De solemnly said.


    "Brother Kong is really anxious, it seems that it''s a serious matter! Don''t worry, I''m here to help you, don''t have to see me outside." Shao Wenhao said dryly.

 Chapter 934： Suppress

    Comte was overjoyed when he heard this, and then he said with some embarrassment: "But Shao Wen can rest assured that although the matter is tricky, we father and daughter will work together to help you..."


    "But even so, the three of us are far from enough, we still have one man!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    Shao Wen raised his brows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "So, you mean, you still need Bai Xiaofei''s help?"


    "That''s true! Otherwise, the old man would have chased him away a long time ago, how could he be treated so inferiorly to him!" Comte said with some annoyance.


    "Even Linglong''s marriage is just a compelling thing, but the purpose is to use him?" Shao Wen asked again.


    "Forget it, in fact, there is no marriage at all, and even if it does happen, how can it be taken seriously after the matter is over! It''s all that kid''s wishful thinking!" Kong De said with a disdainful face.


    Kong Linglong hesitated when she heard the words, and wanted to say something, but in the end she still didn''t say anything, letting Kong De say.


    Shao Wen nodded, a trace of killing intent flashed across his face: "I understand, then when you finish using him, I can shoot him casually, right?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Comte didn''t hesitate at all, and said: "If you want to kill, you have to pluck, just listen to it!"


    "it is good!"


    "Then I will pretend to be polite to him tomorrow!"


    "Completing your big thing is the most important thing, wait until it''s done!"


    "That''s the boy''s death date!"


    "Humph!"


    Shao Wen killed the secret cloth on his face, and the people watching shudder.


    "Okay! That''s it! Brother Shao Wen, please rest, and we will discuss it carefully tomorrow!" Kong De said again.


    Shao Wen suddenly grabbed Conde and asked with some curiosity: "Brother Kong, can you tell me in advance what I am going to do, or where I am going? Let me prepare in advance?"


    Kong De patted Shao Wen''s arm and whispered: "You don''t need to go anywhere, it''s in the secret land of our Kong family, the sea of ??fantasy!"


    "Oh?" Shao Wen''s expression moved, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    After a few simple words, Kong De and Kong Linglong left.


    After they left, a blue light suddenly appeared behind Shao Wen''s head.


    "What is the Illusory Sea Realm? Do you know?" The blue housekeeper''s voice came from the blue light.


    "The Illusory Sea Realm is the secret ground of the Confucian family. There are huge secrets hidden in it. The subordinates don''t know the details!" Shao Wen respectfully said.


    "Well, I know! By the way, your acting skills today are very good, the master is very satisfied, continue to cheer tomorrow, we are going to give Kong De and Kong Linglong a big ¡®surprise¡¯!" said the blue steward full of evil fun.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Shao Wen nodded.


    After Kong De and Kong Linglong left, they were not in a hurry to go back to rest. After they got Shao Wen, they had to get Bai Xiaofei.


    And this important task naturally fell on Kong Linglong''s head.


    "Father, if the plan is really successful, should you let Uncle Shao kill Bai Xiaofei?" Kong Linglong asked anxiously.


    "Daughter, your heart is upset. Now is not the time to talk about this. The most important thing for us now is to ensure that the plan will succeed! One! Set!"


    "As for the rest, leave them behind!"


    "Even in the Illusory Sea Realm, Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei''s lives don''t know if they can be preserved. Where would they consider so much, whether Bai Xiaofei will be beheaded by Shao Wen? Let''s say they can save their lives!"


    "Furthermore! If they can really live, whether Bai Xiaofei survives later, it is not at all to see if Shao Wen wants to kill him, but to me!"


    "When the plan is successful, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen will all be my subordinates! I can pinch them to death with one finger. So, what you need to know is that if you want Bai Xiaofei to survive, then you must warn. He performed well in the fantasy sea realm!"


    "Otherwise, even if Shao Wen doesn''t kill him, I won''t let him go! Do you understand!"


    Kong De suppressed his voice and warned to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong shook her body, gritted her teeth and said, "I understand."


    "Okay, then you go to comfort Bai Xiaofei now, and ask him to join our plan tomorrow! No matter what means you use, you must convince him! Understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Whatever means?"


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart, and subconsciously covered her body, but she nodded.


    Then, she walked towards the guest room where Bai Xiaofei was in a little despair, and at the same time, she inadvertently recalled the "dream" scene at noon in her mind.


    "If the one at that time was a dream, then what is about to happen now is absolutely real, right?" Kong Linglong has already realized that Bai Xiaofei must be persuaded, or even dedicated!


    Kong De stared straight at Kong Linglong''s back, and his eyes flashed with determination: "Daughter, don''t blame father, our Kong family has been low-key for too many years, it''s time to become stronger!"


    Tuk tuk!


    Kong Linglong knocked on Bai Xiaofei''s door, the door opened silently, and Kong Linglong''s figure flooded it.


    boom!


    After the door was closed, Comte''s body shook a few times, as if some of the most precious things were missing.


    "But don''t worry, my daughter. After the plan is successful, the humiliation you have suffered today, I..."


    boom!


    Comte was still cursing in his heart, and the door suddenly opened again.


    I saw Kong Linglong walk out with a bewildered face, even with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "Daughter! What''s the matter? He... Is he a one-second man? One second is over?" Comte was messed up.


    "Father! What are you talking about!" Kong Linglong blushed secretly and rolled her eyes.


    "What''s going on? He...you..." Kong De panicked, thinking that Kong Linglong''s mission had failed.


    "Bai Xiaofei said that what I did this afternoon moved him very much, so no matter what I asked him to do, he would not refuse. He has agreed to help tomorrow!" Kong Linglong exclaimed.


    "Great! It went so smoothly, even this **** has given face so much. It seems that God blessed my Confucian family!"


    Comte couldn''t wait to growl.


    However, although the two of them were excited, they did not dare to speak too loudly. After all, this plan was carried out in secret, and even the high-levels of the Kong family were ignorant.


    Then, the two of them went to rest full of excitement, ready to recharge their energy for tomorrow''s major events, but how can they sleep under this kind of excitement?


    There is also Shao Wen who can''t sleep. He doesn''t know what his fate will be. He only hopes that Bai Xiaofei''s guarantee can be fulfilled, that is, letting go of freedom after the matter is over.


    The three of them couldn''t sleep, but Bai Xiaofei slept very sweetly.


    Early the next morning, Kong De took Shao Wen and concealed all the people from the Kong family, and came to the dense land of Houshan.


    "Oh? Is this the location of the Illusory Sea Realm? There is no guard?" Shao Wen looked at the empty back mountain in surprise, and asked with doubts on his face.


    "Brother Shao Wen doesn''t know anything about it. This Illusory Sea Realm is very strange. Only my Patriarch has the method to enter. If I were not there, no one would have entered the Illusory Sea Realm, and would not even be able to find it!" Comte said very proudly.


    "That''s it." Shao Wen nodded.


    But the two waited for a long time, and neither Kong Linglong nor Bai Xiaofei saw them at all.


    "What''s the matter with that girl Linglong? Why haven''t you brought anyone here?" Kong De was a little impatient.


    Shao Wen''s expression was also slightly cold, and he was obviously angry.


    After a while, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong were long overdue.


    "Father! Uncle Shao! Sorry, we are late!" Kong Linglong said guilty.


    "Aha~" Bai Xiaofei had a very thick skin, and even yawned carelessly and stretched his waist.


    He almost didn''t make Conde alive, but Shao Wen looked envious and admired when he saw this.


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed. The reason why they came so late was because Bai Xiaofei couldn''t get up in bed, and she couldn''t wake up anyhow, so she was late.


    "Prince Bai, you are too much, you just treat this as a child''s play!" Kong De said extremely angrily.


    He had to warn Bai Xiaofei a few words, otherwise, after entering the Illusory Sea Realm, with Bai Xiaofei''s lazy temperament, not only would he not be able to complete the task, but would cause a huge disaster and affect everyone!


    "Huh! This is your family affair, what to do with me? If you feel that I am not qualified to participate, I will withdraw! If it is not for Linglong''s face, do you think I will come?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then went on Turned and left.


    "Mr. Bai! Please stay!" Kong Linglong was almost crying, and hurriedly pulled Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve.


    "Young Master Bai! It''s me who said it! But this Illusory Sea Realm is indeed extremely dangerous, you must not enter with a joke, otherwise there are endless troubles! I am also for your good!" Kong De panicked, and quickly eased his tone.


    "Illusory Sea Realm? Why did you let me come here? Can you say it now? But I have a premise that I will never join hands with Shao Wen! Do you understand what I mean?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly, yet Do not forget to give Shao Wen a provocative look.


    "Smelly boy!" Shao Wen''s expression was extremely cold, but there was no attack.


    When Conte saw this, he was not angry but rather happy, but he couldn''t see anything on his face.


    "You don''t need to join hands! This time the four of us will act separately!" Comte pointed to the four people present.


    "What the **** is going on!" Shao Wen''s brows also raised.


    "It''s very simple, in the Illusory Sea Realm, a creator is actually suppressed!" Kong De''s expression became serious.


    "what!"


    Shao Wen''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he resisted not looking at it, for fear that Comte would find a flaw.


    But in his induction, Bai Xiaofei''s face always seemed calm, without the slightest panic, which made him feel relieved, and he was not so afraid.


    "The Creator? Are you sure you are not joking?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled, obviously not believing it.


    "Humph! I don''t have the time to lie!" Comte snorted coldly.


    Kong Linglong nodded and said: "There is indeed a creator suppressed in the Illusory Sea Realm. I have been in the Illusive Sea Realm, and I have personally felt the terrifying pressure!"


    "But don''t be afraid, the creator is just a lower-level creator, and he has always been suppressed, unable to attack anyone at all!"


    "And we entered this time to re-inject energy into the four''treasures of suppression'' to prevent the creator from getting out of trouble!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen''s faces puzzled, Kong De explained: "The four treasures are all different, they are located in the four directions of the Illusory Sea Realm East, South, West, and North!"


    "The energy of these treasures is terrifying. Together, the power is no weaker than a lower-level creator!"


    "It is precisely because of these four treasures that the creator can be suppressed for a long time!"


    "But every thousand years, someone has to inject energy into the four treasures, so that they can maintain their operation, and the energy injection must be carried out at the same time, there can be no mistake!"


    "So, I invited Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai to here, precisely because of this!"


    "That creator is the life and death enemy of our Confucian family. If we escape, not only the Confucian family, but the entire Kong family town will be devastated!"


    "I hope that the two of you can help us complete the infusion of energy for the sake of the old, the little girl and the many innocent villagers!"


    After Comte finished speaking, he respectfully saluted Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen. The words spoken were also righteous and touching.


    "Is that true? That''s a good thing? Why are you hiding the rest of the Kong family?" Bai Xiaofei picked his nose and asked casually.


    Kong Linglong''s expression suddenly changed when she heard the words.


    Comte looked as usual, and said with a wry smile: "Young Master Bai knows something. This creator and descendants are also our enemies. The reason why we dare not do anything to the Confucian family is because everyone''s strength is half a cat. , Start your hands, no one has good fruit!"


    "However, if we let them know that their ancestor, a master of the creator level is still alive, and even suppressed in our Confucian family, then you say, will they fight us desperately?"


    "Therefore, this wind must not be revealed!"


    "Furthermore, if the other Kong family members know that a creature-level terrifying power is suppressed under their feet, then I am afraid they will be restless and panic all day long!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled upon hearing this and said, "Patriarch Kong is really a good patron. He not only considers the Kong family everywhere, but even the villagers in Kongjia Town are also in your heart. I really admire him!"


    Kong De''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he didn''t hear whether Bai Xiaofei''s words were sincere or mocking.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t control so much, he just asked: "The old man has finished speaking, how about you two?"


    "Someone from Shao is here to help, so it''s naturally obligatory!" Shao Wen waved his hand and said boldly.


    "Okay! What about Bai Xiaofei?" Kong De looked at Bai Xiaofei again.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei pleadingly.


    "Since I promised you, I won''t regret it." Bai Xiaofei glanced at Kong Linglong and said with a smile.

 Chapter 935： Rescue

    "Thank you Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was suddenly surprised when she heard this.


    Seeing this, Kong De sneered in his heart again and again, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was really idiot enough to be played around by his daughter.


    Then, he glanced at Shao Wen secretly, his eyes also cold.


    Entering the Illusory Sea Realm this time, apart from him and Kong Linglong, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen are likely to die.


    But he doesn''t care. He only has himself in his eyes. As long as he becomes stronger and revitalizes his family, everything is worth it!


    After that, everyone stopped talking nonsense, and saw that Kong De took out a very unusual-looking treasure from his arms. It was like a ruler. It was constantly measuring against the ground and the sky, and it seemed to be cutting space. !


    He just moved so tirelessly, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, the air suddenly shook!


    Then, I saw a huge opening in the void, enough for two people to pass through.


    And through this huge opening, you can faintly see the mountains and lakes in the cracks, and even the fragrance of birds and flowers can be heard faintly inside.


    Just such a slight contact, people can''t help but feel intimacy, and want to get in immediately.


    It''s as if it''s not a dense or dangerous place, but a paradise.


    "This is the Illusory Sea Realm? It''s amazing!" Shao Wen''s face was shocked. This was the first time he saw the Kong Family''s Misty Sea Realm.


    It turned out to be like this, you can see the leopard in the tube!


    Now I only saw a faint little bit, all so amazing, if you really enter, I don¡¯t know how shocking it will be!


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong showed a proud look on her face.


    Comte then stuck the treasure ruler into the crack again, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Okay, the situation inside is normal, let''s get in quickly!" After taking the ruler back, Kong De can''t wait to say to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The crowd did not procrastinate, and all their figures entered the Illusory Sea Realm.


    After the four of them disappeared completely, a ruler poked out from the crack and swiped lightly.


    The crack disappeared suddenly, as if it had been wiped out by a ruler.


    The back mountain regained its silence, as if nothing had happened.


    No one would know, even the Kong family would not know that Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family, took his daughter and two outsiders, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen, into the secret land of the Kong family, Huanhai territory!


    In the void passage, the figures of four people suddenly appeared.


    They actually didn''t appear directly in the Illusory Sea Realm, but had to pass through a space passage for a while.


    But it didn''t take too long. Soon, Bai Xiaofei''s expression shocked, his eyes brightened, and he looked forward.


    boom!


    After leaving the void passage, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    It was the endless mountains that flooded his vision.


    The peaks are ups and downs, and some are majestic and majestic!


    Some are verdant and delicate, like a girl, some are like a dragon, majestic and majestic!


    There are even more mountain peaks lying like tigers, and the extremely rich cosmic energy is gathered on it, and even a terrible energy storm is formed. People who watch it are scared and can''t believe it!


    And the most weird thing is that there is a lonely mountain, tens of thousands of meters high, incompatible with the surrounding mountains, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky, extremely abrupt!


    Apart from the lonely "Sword Mountain", between the rest of the mountains, there are large and small wide lakes.


    Looking down, Bai Xiaofei found that the lakes were dotted with dots, and they even looked faintly, not like natural formations, but artificial creations. At first glance, it felt very mysterious.


    Between the mountains and the sea, there are a lot of flying birds, fish in the water, and beasts on the mountain. It is so beautiful and lingering.


    However, Bai Xiaofei discovered that the lonely Jianshan Mountain was lifeless, not to mention the birds and the beasts, there was not even a single plant on it.


    It''s as if the upper part has long been cut off.


    "Could that mountain be where the suppression of the Confucian enemies lies?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Oh my God! What a fantasy sea realm! It''s so spectacular! It''s more majestic and magnificent than a hundred Kongjia Town!"


    Shao Wen was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect a little Kong family to hide such a big secret!


    If this kind of blessed land is known, I am afraid that the Kong family will immediately become a target.


    Even top sects such as Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall look down upon them, but those slightly smaller superpowers will never let go of this piece of fat.


    Kong Linglong said proudly at this time: "Of course, the Sea of ??Illusory Realm is quite mysterious, containing 99,999 peaks!"


    "The large and small currents have to be multiplied ten times and merge into ninety-nine huge oceans!"


    "In addition, the number of birds and beasts is also very particular, even..."


    Shao Wen opened his mouth when listening to Kong Linglong''s words.


    But before Kong Linglong finished speaking, Kong De couldn''t help coughing twice, as if Kong Linglong was revealing some great secret.


    "Brother Confucius! At this point, is there anything else to hide from me?" Shao Wen pretended to be angrily.


    Kong De heard this and smiled awkwardly: "Brother Shao Wen misunderstood. I don''t have something to hide from you, but although the little girl said it well, she forgot to say one of the most important points!"


    "What?" Shao Wen was taken aback.


    "Oh! It''s true that everything here is an illusion! It''s not real at all! I thought Brother Shao Wen could see it, but you can''t even see it!" Kong De smiled bitterly.


    "What did you say!" Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    He even stretched out his hand to take a marine fish from the seawater under his feet. This marine fish is alive and kicking, where is the slightest falsehood?


    "Steward Lan, I also feel that something is wrong here, is it really an illusion?" Bai Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked Butler Xiang Lan.


    The blue steward said in deep thought: "It seems illusion but not illusion! This kind of illusion that is both real and plausible is definitely not something that the Confucian family can create, and what is suppressed in it is definitely not as simple as a low-level creator. !"


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered and he was even more on guard.


    Seeing that Shao Wen didn''t believe him, Kong De continued to gamble and swear: "Brother Shao Wen, I really didn''t lie to you! Otherwise, how could this be called the Fantasy Sea Realm?"


    Kong Linglong also sighed: "Uncle Shao, this is indeed an illusion. I was indeed overly proud of it just now, but I think that even if it is an illusion, it is absolutely incomparable to achieve this level!"


    Shao Wen crushed the marine fish with one hand, and found that the marine fish had disappeared directly, like a bubble. Seeing this, his face became a little serious.


    "This place is too evil, Brother Kong, let''s act quickly, please point me to the direction!"


    Shao Wen could not distinguish between the south, east and the north, so he urged Conde.


    "It''s true, I''ve long been dizzy and slammed into the north, and I can''t find North!" Kong De unexpectedly replied.


    Hearing this, Shao Wen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood: "If that''s the case, let''s quit.


    "Huh? Don''t worry, Brother Shao Wen, I haven''t finished yet. Although I can''t find the north, south, east, and west, as long as we climb the mountain, I can tell the difference!"


    Comte suddenly pointed to the lonely sword mountain in the distance.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously, and suddenly felt a lot of depression in their hearts, as if there was a peerless evildoer hidden above them.


    Shao Wen took a few sighs of fear, and said, "Brother Kong, tell me the truth, isn''t the creator on that mountain?"


    "That''s not it! I promise!" Comte said solemnly.


    "So, what''s so strange about that mountain?" Shao Wen was blank.


    Kong De''s eyes narrowed, he smiled, and said something that made Shao Wen''s hair creepy.


    "It''s very simple. Everything in the Illusory Sea Realm is illusory, but... the mountain is real!"


    "What?" Bai Xiaofei was also surprised.


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s sneer sounded in his heart.


    "Interesting, and I don''t know who created this fantasy sea realm. It is so ambitious."


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you see something?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    "Master! Have you seen the various cosmic energies on those peaks? They are all real, not illusory!"


    "And this Illusory Sea Realm is actually the product of someone who wants to''transform reality from the virtual''!"


    "Take that mountain as a ¡®singularity¡¯, and then absorb all kinds of energy, and use the energy to forcibly transform these mountains and water into reality!"


    "It''s so ingenious, incredible and bold!"


    There was some admiration in the words of Blue Steward, who was obviously overwhelmed by the mind of the unknown person.


    Bai Xiaofei was also dumbfounded.


    Take the test!


    This **** is simply a living "stealing man", actually wanting to use the cosmic energy to forcibly create a world of happiness? This idea is no one!


    "Is it really possible to succeed?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Of course it''s impossible! Not even the Creator!"


    "Although there are small worlds and small universes in the main body of creation, these worlds cannot appear outside the body, otherwise they will be rejected by the law of heaven, or even be killed directly by the heavens!"


    "And the creator''s creation ability is generally played at will in the world of the body. In the real world, the creation ability that can be revealed is very limited!"


    "So, even if it is the Creator, it is impossible to make such a huge illusion into reality, unless..."


    "It''s a master-level power!"


    "But I can''t think of any ruler who would be so boring, creating an illusion, and then slowly turning the virtual into reality?"


    "With the terrifying power of dominance, a real world like this can be created out of thin air at any time!"


    Butler Lan explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail, Bai Xiaofei was eye-opening.


    This is the first time he has learned a little about the power of the master, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    "How strong is the master?" Bai Xiaofei muttered subconsciously.


    "Very strong, very strong! One hundred million creators can''t be an opponent to dominate!" Blue Steward said very confidently.


    Bai Xiaofei''s head buzzed, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    At this time, Kong De said: "Brother Shao Wen! Young Master Bai! We still don''t want to stay anymore, it''s important to do business first!"


    He pointed to Jianshan in the distance, his expression a little worried.


    "Okay, you can lead the way." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Kong Linglong naturally followed her father''s footsteps.


    Only Shao Wen was a little lingering and couldn''t help sighing again and again: "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! Such a beautiful scenery, such a magnificent mountains and rivers, picturesque poems... It turned out to be fake!"


    Everyone flew at an altitude of 10,000 meters from the sea, extremely fast, and approached quickly towards Jianshan.


    The speed of everyone was almost the same. Comte even deliberately raised the speed secretly, and found that only Kong Linglong could not keep up a little bit, while Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen both looked relaxed and relaxed.


    In this way, his heart stunned, and he was more afraid of the strength of Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    But at the same time, he was very fortunate and sneered. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wennai were enemies and would never be in an alliance. Otherwise, I am afraid he would really be afraid.


    But now, he is not afraid at all.


    Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei are in his hands, they are just pawns that can be used!


    "Father, slow down, don''t you need to be so anxious?" Kong Linglong couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    Although she is a middle-ranked god, her strength is the lowest among the people, so she can''t keep up with everyone''s speed.


    "Huh, you have a lot of work!"


    Kong De stared at Kong Linglong dissatisfiedly and slowed down slightly.


    Kong Linglong felt a bit aggrieved.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help but think in surprise: "Isn''t my father''s strength similar to mine? He is controlled by a middle-level god! Why does the strength displayed now seem to be much stronger than me? Could it be that he treats me? Is there anything to hide?"


    Thinking of this, her heart squatted, her face became pale and pale, and her expression was a little dazed.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, when Kong Linglong was so distracted, Shao Wen and Kong De''s loud shouts sounded at the same time, immediately awakening Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong only felt that something terrifying under her body approached, but she had no time to dodge.


    At this moment, a broad palm hugged her slender waist, and after a quick pull, it pulled her close to her embrace.


    Besides Bai Xiaofei, who else could it be?


    "What!" Shao Wen looked at the thing passing by with Kong Linglong with a look of uncertainty.


    "It''s an ice sword issued by a monster in the ocean!" Kong De said solemnly.


    "What? There are monsters in it? However, it should be turned into an illusion, right?" Shao Wen looked down at the ocean below.


    But I found that the sea was extremely calm, and there was no shadow of sea beasts at all, as if everything that everyone had just seen was an illusion.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown.


    He also wanted to explore the secrets of the Illusory Sea Realm, so he didn''t want Kong Linglong to die now.


    "...It''s okay, thank you."


    Kong Linglong glanced at Kong De, did not wait for the slightest care, her face darkened, and softly thanked Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 936： Dibao

    call out!


    An ice thorn struck from below again.


    This time Bai Xiaofei saw clearly that it was a huge strange fish in the ocean that spit out from his mouth.


    After the strange fish spit out the ice thorns, they dived into the sea again and disappeared.


    "Dare to come!"


    Shao Wen slapped the ice thorn off with a palm and wanted to dive into the sea to kill the strange fish.


    Kong De quickly stopped, and said anxiously, "Brother Shao Wen, what do you call this illusory beast, let''s go to Jianshan as soon as possible."


    "But just now Linglong was seriously injured or even killed!" Shao Wen frowned, and said distressedly.


    "Really? Linglong, do you have anything to do?" Kong De looked at Kong Linglong seriously.


    Kong Linglong shook her head slightly and said softly, "Thank you Uncle Shao for your concern, I...I''m fine."


    "It''s okay! Let''s get on the road right away! Don''t entangle these strange fish." Comte said quickly.


    Everyone can only move on, and below, there are swishing ice thorns from time to time, which is very annoying.


    After Kong Linglong was more careful this time, she never encountered danger again.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei smashed an ice thorn with a fist, but suddenly, his heart moved, staring at his fist.


    I saw that there was a thin layer of "transparent fluorescence" on his fist, which was very unclear. If it weren''t for his shocking induction, he would not even feel it.


    "Master, this is a sign that the cosmic energy is condensed to the extreme, you can try to absorb it!" Lan Steward was surprised.


    "Absorb...this stuff?" Bai Xiaofei was dazed.


    But he still did, his skin squirmed, and instantly swallowed the fluorescence.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A huge energy rioted inside his body, but it came fast and went fast!


    Because there is too little energy, it¡¯s not enough to stuff your teeth.


    But even so, it made him feel the horror of this energy!


    "How is it possible? Isn''t the creatures here illusory? Why can the ice thorns spit out by the strange fish possess such tyrannical energy that they can even be absorbed by me? I feel that if the entire ice thorn is completely absorbed, I am afraid it will be no less than One-tenth of the fruit of creation!" Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably excited.


    Butler Blue was also very surprised and explained: "It seems that I underestimated the owner here. I am afraid that the creatures here have reached a critical point. If they break through, they can really turn into reality, and this energy can be used by you. Absorption is the evidence."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, feeling a little fanatical in his heart. The creation fruit is limited, and the strange fish here seem to be infinite. If all these strange fish are caught, does it mean that he has infinite creation fruit?


    Even, can you break through to the creation level abruptly?


    It''s just that the time it takes will probably be extremely long.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had a murderous intent, wanting to kill Comte and monopolize this place.


    "Don''t Comte know the wonder of these strange fish?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unimaginable.


    He looked at Comte''s back and found that Comte''s performance was very normal, as if he hadn''t been shaken by any strange fish or ice thorns, as if he really didn''t know.


    "How could he not know? The only explanation is...there are more important treasures ahead, things that are far more precious than these strange fish, waiting for him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes condensed, and an ice thorn in front of him shattered with a punch.


    Bai Xiaofei and the others were flying extremely fast, but when they arrived at Jianshan, a full half day had passed.


    The sky in the fantasy sea realm is always bright, and there is no night.


    Stepping on Jianshan Mountain, Bai Xiaofei did not realize that this mountain was different from other peaks, as if this mountain was also illusory.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei stopped and frowned and looked around.


    Shao Wen''s eyes widened, and he said silently: "This... such a special mountain, a unique mountain, on the top of the mountain... there is nothing?"


    That''s right, the top of the mountain is deserted, even narrow, and it can only accommodate ten people. Four people stand on it. Although it is not crowded, it is a bit cramped because of the distance.


    Comte did not speak when he heard the words, but sat down and took out the ruler again. Then he threw it away and saw the ruler steadily spinning on top of his head.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the ruler stopped abruptly.


    Kong De''s eyes flashed, and he said in surprise: "The direction has been identified, and that is east! The rest are south, west, and north!"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei followed Kong De''s fingers and looked towards the east, but did not notice anything special in this direction.


    At this time, Comte put away the ruler, stood up, took out two identical shells from his arms and gave them to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen respectively.


    "Brother Shao Wen, Son Bai! This thing is filled with special energy that activates the treasure. After you see the treasure, inject this energy into it, even if the task is completed." Comte explained.


    After Bai Xiaofei took it, he looked suspiciously at the shell in his hand, only to see a seal on the shell. As long as the seal was broken, energy could be released.


    "It''s that simple? Then we have to act separately? Who should go where?" Shao Wen put away the shell, his expression moved.


    "Brother Shao Wen! It''s too easy for you to think, but it''s not that simple!"


    "It seemed quite easy on our way here. It was lucky for us, but even so, didn''t we almost get the ice thorn of a strange fish?"


    "In addition, the four roads leading to the true east, the true south, the true west, and the true north are even more difficult. You will not only encounter all kinds of strange monsters, but also humanoids. Eudemons, these Eudemons are very powerful, and some have even reached the realm of higher gods! You have to be careful!"


    Kong De''s face was stern, and he solemnly said to Shao Wen.


    "What? The realm of the upper gods?" Shao Wen''s expression changed, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, his strength was the ultimate upper god, and he was not afraid of ordinary upper gods.


    "But we have to act separately, what about Kong Linglong?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "This is simple. According to family experience, the strength of Eudemons is generally lower in the two directions of True South and True North, only the higher of True East and True West!"


    "So... the old man is ashamed and the little girl takes the two roads of Zhengnan and Zhengbei..."


    "I wonder if Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai would mind?"


    Kong De rubbed his hands and asked with a look of shame.


    "Whatever." Bai Xiaofei smiled blankly.


    "I''m fine." Shao Wen nodded when he saw this.


    "Great! Then let''s go quickly!"


    After Kong De nodded at Kong Linglong, he saw the father and daughter flying in the north and south directions respectively.


    After seeing Kong De and Kong Linglong flying far away, Shao Wen''s expression changed and he wanted to say something to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t say anything, didn''t even give him a chance to speak, and flew directly to the east.


    "..."


    Shao Wen didn''t know what it was like, so he could only frown and flew towards the west.


    I don''t know how long it took, two figures suddenly reappeared on the top of the mountain, it was Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    "Hehe, they are really wrong, they are not willing to communicate at all, especially Bai Xiaofei, who has never given Shao Wen a good face."


    Comte seemed to see the scene just now and said with a strange smile on his face.


    Kong Linglong heard this, feeling very unreliable, and asked, "Father, why didn''t you tell them what we really want? Are you so sure they will bring it back?"


    "Of course! Ordinary people will only treat it as a piece of grass when they see it, but the two of them are different. They are not ordinary people, so they will naturally notice the magic of the thing! After that, I don''t need to talk about it?" Conde had a sinister smile on his face.


    "I understand! But father, are you really sure to surrender that thing?" Kong Linglong looked a little disturbed, looking down at her feet.


    "Don''t worry! Your grandpa, grandpa, me! The ancestors of the ancestors, our ancestors have been studying this thing all our lives, and in my generation, I am finally confident of surrendering it! As long as I can play it one ten thousandth The strength of, you can cross the hidden world! If you can fully exert its power, you can subdue the entire hidden world!" Comte roared in a low voice, his expression excited.


    Kong Linglong was taken aback by Kong De''s madness, clutching her pounding heart, her expression in a daze.


    On the other side, it is located in a lake in the east.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly jumped in.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless black shadows with hideous faces burst out of the water and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And what caught the eye was a huge black strange fish with an ice thorn in their mouths, exactly the same strange fishes that attacked Kong Linglong back then.


    "Hahahaha, good coming!" Bai Xiaofei screamed and punched a strange fish in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    Although the skin of the strange fish is comparable to stainless steel, it still cannot bear such a violent punch from Bai Xiaofei. His body suddenly collapsed and turned into nothingness, but the ice thorn in its mouth did not disappear, but fell into it. In the water.


    But immediately, the ice thorn melted into the water and disappeared in the water, making Bai Xiaofei pale in shock.


    "Fuck it! It''s like ginseng fruit meets mud?" Bai Xiaofei was very angry.


    Then, he banged all the strange fish around.


    This time he learned to be clever, and before the ice thorns fell into the water, they were all put into the storage ring by him.


    Fortunately, after these ice thorns entered the storage ring, they did not disappear, making Bai Xiaofei feel relieved.


    Moo!


    At this moment, a giant fish monster that was a hundred times larger than an ordinary fish monster emerged from the bottom of the lake and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck! What a monster!" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback and hit the fish monster with a punch.


    The fish monster retreated more than a hundred meters under the action of its huge fist, leaving a long white water mark on the lake.


    Hum!


    In the next moment, several "little tongues" that looked like oxtails and were hundreds of meters long flew out of the fish monster''s mouth, unexpectedly trying to pull Bai Xiaofei into his belly.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t choose to dodge, but with a cold expression, he shot forward with a hand knife!


    With a puff, only a "knife light" split from Bai Xiaofei''s palm, instantly severing these small tongues.


    Bai Xiaofei kept swinging his sword at the huge body of the fish monster.


    Crackling!


    For a while, countless black fish scales fell from the strange fish''s body, and its body was instantly beaten by Bai Xiaofei.


    But even so, it is still alive and very strong.


    Moo!


    In the next moment, it finally couldn''t stand it, and didn''t dare to provoke Bai Xiaofei again, plunged into the lake water, and disappeared instantly.


    "This fish monster is so hard!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he saw it.


    Although he didn''t use his best, but even so, his hand knife was not something that a cat and a dog could bear, even an ordinary high-ranking god.


    It is conceivable that the strength of this fish monster is probably much stronger than ordinary high-level gods, even if it is not as good as Shao Wen, it is not far behind.


    "Uh, I''m afraid Shao Wen will never get better on the road." Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought.


    Next, Bai Xiaofei temporarily gave up the fish monster, but came to the shore, ready to enjoy a delicious meal.


    He took out an ice thorn and found that the ice thorn was three feet long and had a thick bowl.


    Grasping the end of the ice thorn, Bai Xiaofei bit it down.


    "Let me go, this ice thorn is quite delicious? It''s a bit like jelly, and it''s a bit like frozen beef cubes, and it has an indescribable rich flavor, very chewy! Huh? My body is still starting to get hot. , Really useful!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised and delighted.


    In the belly of the ice thorn swallowing, Bai Xiaofei burst out of energy, but immediately the energy softened down. A heat flow centered on the stomach, spreading across the body, penetrating into the muscles, blood and even bone marrow. , Wave after wave, very warm.


    After a few minutes passed, the heat flow finally dissipated, and Bai Xiaofei felt that his body was full of strength from the inside out, as if he could kill a master of Shao Wen''s level with a random punch.


    Bai Xiaofei kept taking out a few more ice thorns, and gulped them.


    And the speed at which he swallowed was so amazing that he could eat it all in an instant, which made him a little unhappy.


    When his body became hot, he plunged directly into the lake.


    Under the extremely high temperature of the body, even the lake water was evaporated.


    Moo!


    The owner of the lake rushed out intolerably, humiliated, and fearlessly. The next moment, he saw the old friend fish monster appear again.


    "Just use you to end! I don''t know what will happen after eating you!" Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, rushing towards the fish monster like a beast.


    After half a minute.


    Bai Xiaofei jumped up from the lake, and in his hand, there was a huge fish head.


    The moment the fish monster died, only the head of the fish was preserved, and the other bodies were melted by the lake water.


    "I won''t eat this raw, or grilled fish head?" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    In a short while, the fragrance is permeated.


    Bai Xiaofei grinned and started to eat a lot. Unexpectedly, as soon as the fish''s head entered, Bai Xiaofei felt as if his body was about to explode in half. He almost couldn''t bear the amazing energy.

 Chapter 937： energy

    The energy contained in this monster head was terrifying, and Bai Xiaofei finally calmed down the energy in his body.


    After he had completely refined this energy, his strength had increased by one thousandth.


    But don''t underestimate this one-thousandth. Although it looks small, it would be very scary if compared to his current half-step creation level.


    And if it were absorbed by ordinary high-level gods, or even extreme high-level gods, the growth would be even more terrifying.


    But there is also a great possibility that ordinary high-level gods or extreme high-level gods cannot absorb and refine this energy.


    As long as it can''t suppress the burst of violent energy that just started, it will cause its own body to explode and die.


    There are not many such huge fish monsters, at least after Bai Xiaofei carefully searched for several huge lakes nearby, he found nothing, and he didn''t know if he was aware of the danger and all took refuge.


    As for the smaller monster fish, although the number is countless, he has no interest in them after he tasted the fish monsters.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the east to see what the old fox is doing." Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the water and set off again.


    Along the way, some unexpected thing was that he didn''t encounter the Eudemons that Kong De had said, and he didn''t know whether it was his luck or that Kong De''s original words were just alarmist.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance filled his nose.


    He lowered his head and looked down and saw an extremely huge grassland appearing under his feet.


    The cosmic energy contained in the grassland is terrifying, and even to a certain extent, it is several times stronger than the cosmic energy on the mountains.


    In the eyes, the grass on the entire prairie is actually medicinal herbs, not weeds.


    That strange fragrance came from this endless herb.


    "How is it possible? There are so many herbs and even unknown kiwifruit?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    Although valuable herbs and kiwifruit do not account for the majority, the most are the most common herbs, but even so, the value of this grassland is unimaginable.


    No way, it''s too much.


    "I hope it''s not illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and fell from the sky to the side of a huge kiwi fruit.


    This kiwi fruit is bright red, and the fruit is the size of a football. It is very full and full of attractive fragrance.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his palm on it, but he couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake.


    "Just taste it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth and bit on the huge kiwi fruit.


    puff!


    The fruit immediately burst like a balloon, and only a trace of cosmic energy escaped.


    This kiwi fruit is illusory, not real.


    "grass!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s nose was crooked.


    He tried several herbs and kiwi fruits that looked very unique, and found that none of them could be taken.


    They are all illusory and have not been "advanced" to reality.


    This feeling made Bai Xiaofei very uncomfortable, as if he had hit the cotton with a punch, and as if he thought he could have a big meal, but when he ate it, it turned out to be cotton candy...


    I really can''t satisfy myself.


    "Master, you can try this one." The blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Bai Xiaofei''s expression to move.


    "Huh? You mean this common herb?" Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Exactly." The blue steward nodded.


    Bai Xiaofei picked off the herb suspiciously and tried to put it in his mouth.


    The entrance melted, and then, a strong cosmic energy entered Bai Xiaofei''s body and flowed into his limbs.


    He almost groaned comfortably.


    "This?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, and he picked another common herb, but this common herb didn''t have the slightest energy. As soon as Bai Xiaofei took it off, it turned into a little starlight and disappeared.


    "Young master, there are a lot of herbs here, but most of them are illusory and have not been transformed into reality, but the old slave can make a judgment for the young master to eat and refine." Blue Steward said.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    The ordinary medicinal plant just now has not only extremely pure energy, but also a lot of energy. Although it cannot quickly increase his cultivation base, as long as there is enough, the effect will probably be much better than the fish monster head just eaten!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure walked towards the east little by little, while under the guidance of the blue housekeeper, he kept picking the herbs one by one.


    This grassland is very big, Bai Xiaofei walked for a few hours, and he didn''t seem to be able to see the end, making him amazed.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a beast roar came from the front.


    Bai Xiaofei was picking a kiwi fruit. After hearing the sound, he immediately raised his head and looked in front of him.


    Suddenly, he saw a somewhat illusory monster beast, looking at him intently.


    "This is Huanshou?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    This Eudemons was gnawing grass frantically, with grass clippings all over his mouth, but suddenly found Bai Xiaofei, an unexpected guest, so he immediately glared.


    It''s as if it''s your own delicious meal, suddenly taken away.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed angrily.


    Test, such a large grassland, if you don''t go to other places to eat, you have to grab it with me? It seems you want to die!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the kiwi fruit in front of him and put it in his mouth, then rushed towards the Eudemons.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The Eudemons was immediately enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    After a puff!


    The figures of Bai Xiaofei and Huanshou crossed by.


    Bang!


    The body of the Eudemons fell heavily to the ground, then turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared into the air.


    However, there was a crystal the size of a soybean, which was left behind, emitting an incomparable crystal light on the ground, which was 10,000 times more beautiful than the most beautiful diamond in the world.


    Whoosh!


    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he attracted the crystal.


    After taking a deep breath, he only felt the energy contained in the crystal, not knowing how many times it was more than the head of the fish monster, and it was many times more powerful than the herb.


    "Huan Beast doesn''t know how many herbs it has eaten, the energy contained is extremely amazing, and the crystal in front of it is probably the essence of energy." Bai Xiaofei looked overjoyed.


    However, the energy contained in this crystal is too amazing to be absorbed here. Not only is it dangerous, but it is also too time-consuming, so let''s wait until later.


    After turning his hand to put away the crystal, Bai Xiaofei continued to move towards the east.


    And this time, his goal is not only herbs, but also Eudemons!


    Bai Xiaofei walked east, killing a dozen Eudemons on the way.


    But to his disappointment, not all Eudemons have crystal nuclei in their bodies.


    Therefore, although more and more Eudemons were killed, the number of crystal nuclei he obtained did not increase rapidly, even now, there are only three.


    "Unhappy!"


    After smashing another Eudemons with a palm, Bai Xiaofei looked at the empty air with an ugly expression.


    After this Eudemons died, it turned into a little bit of starlight, and there was nothing left.


    "what?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s aftermath swept a figure.


    He turned to look, and saw a tall man walking towards him with a serious face.


    "Why are there other people? No! He is... a humanoid monster!" Bai Xiaofei shook his body and woke up.


    "Which area are you from? Why are we crazy to slaughter the Eudemons we raised, and you don''t want to hurry up and catch them? Could it be that you want to cause war!"


    The tall man uttered words and screamed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "You can still speak human words?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, the evolution of this phantom beast has far exceeded his imagination.


    The tall man''s face was green when he heard the words, and he grinned and said: "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless. After you catch you and swallow your inner core alive, my cultivation level will definitely go further!"


    Having said that, the tall man has already flown in, extremely fast.


    "You actually have the strength of a mid-level god? Although I don''t understand the slightest law, it is not an opponent of ordinary mid-level gods, but even so, it is extremely valuable! You know, these existences are originally illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed inwardly, with no expression on his face, faintly extending a palm.


    "Hand over all the Eudemons cores you have, and tell me everything you know, I can keep you alive, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing the words, the tall man suddenly became furious, his figure flashed, and he had come behind Bai Xiaofei.


    But before he could move, Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest.


    Puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei pulled out his hand, there was already a fist-sized crystal nucleus in his palm.


    This crystal core is much larger than the three in his hand combined!


    "Impossible..." The tall man looked at the big hole in his chest and staggered back, his face full of incredible.


    In just an instant, Bai Xiaofei killed him in seconds, even making him unable to even blew the core.


    "You are too weak, and you still don''t cooperate, then I have no reason to let you go. I hope that the next humanoid monster can be smarter." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, and then began to play with the huge crystal core he had just obtained. .


    "Oh my God! This person must not be a phantom beast, but a real human being. It is really terrifying. You must tell my companions and my master this news, otherwise, they are dangerous!"


    Although the tall man was physically dead, his thoughts were running wildly.


    puff!


    The next moment, I saw a gray crystal the size of a fingernail, flying out from the center of the tall man''s forehead, flying in a certain direction.


    It turned out that the humanoid monster has two cores, one in the chest cavity and the other in the middle of the forehead.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, his expression extremely calm.


    "Hehe, do you think I didn''t find another crystal core? I just put a long line to catch a big fish." Bai Xiaofei raised the corner of his mouth, and then, the figure disappeared in place, and he caught up.


    What made Bai Xiaofei both excited and confused was that the direction the gray crystal core flew was actually the same as the direction he was going to go.


    "Could it be related to Comte''s plan?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression condensed.


    Just as he thought about it, the gray crystal nucleus in front stopped.


    The location where it stopped was unexpectedly on the edge of the grassland, and on the edge of the grassland, there was a small wooden house.


    There is also a small garden in front of the wooden house. There is nothing but a lone black grass in the garden.


    It is said to be a small grass, but in fact it is more than one meter high, which looks a little strange and gives people a feeling of indescribable.


    "Young master, the old slave doesn''t know what this thing is, but I can sense that it is a real thing." The blue steward was also interested in this grass.


    "Oh? Entity?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips.


    He has already understood the routines of this illusion sea realm, basically the physical things are good things.


    Therefore, in his opinion, he is determined to win this grass.


    And even Steward Blue couldn''t tell what this thing was, so it was even more commendable.


    The gray crystal nucleus stopped in front of the wooden house and issued a warning: "The owner is not good, and humans have entered. Not only did they kill many of the Eudemons we raised, but they almost killed me."


    "You might as well let him kill!" An indifferent voice sounded from the wooden house.


    The gray crystal nucleus was frightened and stood still in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei knew that he must have been discovered, so he stopped hiding and revealed his figure.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    In an instant, seven or eight humanoid monsters appeared from various places, surrounding Bai Xiaofei.


    The strength of several Eudemons has reached the realm of the upper gods, which is very terrifying.


    "Damn! You brought the enemy here!" a humanoid monster shouted very angry.


    "I''m sorry." The gray crystal core thought.


    But no one paid any attention, everyone''s attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "You are not my opponents. Let your master come out." Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, but looked at the wooden house interestingly.


    I don''t know where in the wooden house is sacred, is it also an Eudemon? How strong is your strength!


    "presumptuous!"


    "Go to hell! Human!"


    "Eat my sword!"


    Where would the many humanoid monsters listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words, they will directly attack them frantically.


    Moreover, their offense was orderly and coordinated. Several upper gods were responsible for the main attack, while the other middle gods were responsible for harassing and distracting Bai Xiaofei.


    There was even a lower **** who was even more responsible for spitting on the side, uttering utterances at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s mentality.


    "Get out of here!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s mentality hadn''t been broken, he was impatient long ago, and his whole body exploded.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In almost one second, seven or eight crystal nuclei of different colors appeared in the air, accompanied by the gray crystal nuclei.


    Gray crystal nucleus: "..."


    Other crystal nuclei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei did not kill their soul cores, and of course did not give up their inner crystal cores, all of them were in his arms.

 Chapter 938： mysterious

    Numerous soul crystal nuclei gritted their teeth, but there is no way to do it. In the end, they can only shout frantically at the wooden house: "Master, the enemy has already been killed. Come and save us!"


    "Ugh."


    A somewhat sad voice sounded from the wooden house, and then saw the door of the wooden house open, and an old man in a golden dress walked out.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man''s somewhat illusory body, frowned and said, "Are you also a humanoid monster? But it''s not like..."


    Although he asked so, doubts remained in his heart, because in his induction, the old man''s aura was a little different from these humanoid monsters, but he couldn''t tell the specific differences.


    Moreover, he could feel that the old man''s aura was extremely terrifying. Although he was not as good as himself, he was stronger than the humanoid monsters killed by him, and comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god!


    But this kind of breath is not what humans have.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had this question.


    "You are a powerful human. I admit that I am not your opponent. What do you want to kill me?" The old man said blankly.


    "Kill you? What the **** are you!" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "You haven''t seen it yet, in fact, I''m just a treasure." The old man sighed and transformed into a spear.


    This spear is several feet long, and the whole body is golden, as if it were made of gold, and it is so dazzling that you can''t remove your eyes.


    "What? Could it be... you are one of the suppressed treasures!" Bai Xiaofei said in a low voice with a change of expression.


    He recalled the treasure that Comte had described to him. The east side was in the shape of a golden spear.


    The suppressed treasures in the south, north, and west have three other weapon shapes.


    The spear shook and made the old man''s voice: "Yes! My purpose here is to protect this place, so if you want to take something away, even if I know I''m going to die, I will fight you!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and took out the shell that Comte had given him: "I don''t need to kill you. I just want to pour the stuff here on you. You won''t refuse?"


    "What is that! What do you want to do!" The old man was a little confused.


    But immediately, he seemed to have made some decision. He changed his body shape from a spear to an old man again, and reached out to Bai Xiaofei, "I agree, you give me that thing."


    "No, I want to do it myself." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Whatever, as long as you really don''t kill me." The old man had a fluke.


    "Is it done so easily?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unbelievable.


    Except for the phantom beasts and humanoid phantom beasts that I encountered, which caused some trouble to myself, the rest of the road actually spent the most time on "grazing" and "eating fish", which was really dumbfounding.


    The surrounding soul nuclei didn''t dare to move rashly, staying quietly in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei smashed the seal of the shell and found that what was in the shell was a colorless liquid.


    Then he walked to the old man''s side and ordered the old man to open his mouth.


    Although the old man was unwilling, he just did so.


    "Drink it."


    Bai Xiaofei pointed the shell at the old man''s mouth. The old man did not dare to refuse. Under the squirming of his apple, he poured down all the colorless liquid in the shell.


    Patter.


    After filling it, Bai Xiaofei threw away the empty shell, and then observed the old man''s face.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the old man did not react at all. Some were just dazed and confused, as well as a trace of shame.


    "You...you came here for this...this?" The old man pointed at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei vaguely felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    "It''s so ridiculous! You killed the Eudemons I raised and came here... to fill me with water? You treat me as a sewer!" The old man couldn''t bear it, and became angry.


    "water?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally found out what was wrong.


    He just felt that the colorless liquid in the shell seemed to be water, but he couldn''t believe it at all and thought it was his own illusion.


    But now that he heard the old man''s complaint, he finally realized that his feeling was not wrong, it was really water!


    Not... what liquid energy!


    "Your body has not changed at all?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    puff!


    The old man spit out all the water he had just drunk, and said angrily: "What can be changed by drinking water? I''m just a treasure, not a plant?"


    "But... don''t you lack energy? You need to be infused with energy every thousand years, so that it can be activated, and then better suppress the creator of the fantasy sea realm?" Bai Xiaofei shouted sharply.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand you at all! I don''t need any energy injection at all, and there is no creator here!" The old man shook his head frantically.


    "Then what do you know, why are you staying here all the time?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, I am afraid that Conde is not deceiving the same thing.


    "It has nothing to do with you, right?" the old man said gloomily.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were very dangerous.


    "I was scared just now, but now...huh!"


    The old man smiled contemptuously, and then saw the sky above, suddenly a blade of light slashed down at Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed away immediately.


    But immediately, another circle of sword shadows came from behind.


    Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched and heard a clang!


    A three-meter-long giant sword was punched and flew by him.


    The giant sword flew to the old man''s side staggeringly, and a long knife appeared in the sky and flew to the old man''s side.


    "Knife-shaped suppressed treasure? Sword-shaped suppressed treasure? Isn''t this a suppressed treasure in the north and south? Shouldn''t you be fighting against Kong De and Kong Linglong at this moment? Why is it here?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    next moment!


    The long knife was transformed into a big man.


    The giant sword flashed with golden light and turned into a thin and tall man.


    "Brother, this person is very powerful. Let''s deal with him together?" The big man looked at the old man.


    "Where is the second child?" the old man asked.


    "The second brother is playing against a man with a very high fingering, but that person can''t help the second brother, sooner or later he will be beheaded by the second brother." The thin tall man replied.


    "it is good!"


    The old man relaxed, and then made a gesture.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three of them were in touch with each other, and then they staggered and merged into one giant.


    boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura came from the giant''s body, and the pressure was comparable to a half-step creation level.


    "What a terrifying breath!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Ant! Are you scared?"


    "If our four brothers join forces, the power will be comparable to the Creator!"


    "The Creator you are talking about may be my four brothers!"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad life, you dare to kill me! I will send you where you should go!"


    The huge crowd screamed and blasted Bai Xiaofei with a punch.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying fist struck, and the entire Illusory Sea Realm trembled.


    No way, the power of the giant at this moment is too terrifying, incomparable.


    Above the sword mountain.


    Kong De and Kong Linglong looked at each other in amazement, and of course they also noticed the movement.


    "It came from the east. It seems that Bai Xiaofei encountered the guardian treasure, but this kind of movement, did he encounter at least two or even three guardian treasures..."


    "Why is this? I thought Shao Wen was stronger, but now it seems that the kid is hiding!"


    "Damn, dare to deceive the old man!"


    Comte looked surprised and angry, but he didn''t expect things to change like this.


    Kong Linglong was a little worried and said: "Oh my god! The strength of a guardian treasure is already equivalent to the ultimate high-level god, and the three ultimate high-level gods will jointly attack, and the power... I am afraid it is comparable to the half-step creation level... ...Mr. Bai, he..."


    "Leave him alone! We still have business to do!" Kong De urged to Kong Linglong, not caring about Bai Xiaofei''s life or death.


    Moreover, although he had just cursed Bai Xiaofei on the surface, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Because, the more Bai Xiaofei attracts the attention of the guardian treasure, the more relaxed he will be.


    Kong Linglong had no choice but to walk to Kong De''s side, and then saw Kong De take out the ruler again, and came to the top of Jianshan Mountain to the south.


    He just held the ruler at his feet slightly, and saw a whirlpool appear under his feet.


    Huh!


    In an instant, the figures of him and Kong Linglong were swallowed by the whirlpool.


    After a while, Kong De and Kong Linglong suddenly appeared outside a small wooden house in the southern part of Illusory Sea.


    Kong Linglong was suddenly teleported, a little dizzy.


    But Comte''s face was full of excitement and his eyes shone brightly.


    He looked up and swept around, and almost instantly found a garden next to the cottage.


    There was nothing in the garden, only a lone black grass.


    "found it!"


    Kong De was overjoyed and rushed over, trying to grab the black grass in his hands.


    "Father be careful."


    Kong Linglong suddenly yelled, because several illusory humanoid monsters appeared behind him and attacked him.


    What made Kong Linglong very frightened was that the strength of these humanoid monsters was as high as the upper gods, so that she, who was only a middle god, could not help her except scream.


    "Hahahahaha! Get it!"


    Comte didn''t seem to notice the attack behind him, only the black grass in his eyes.


    For a sigh, he grabbed the black grass in his palm and laughed wildly.


    Bang bang bang...


    In the next moment, the attack of the humanoid monster has also arrived, and the solid attack is on Comte''s back.


    "father!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were red.


    However, to her great surprise, what made many humanoid monsters incredible was that after Kong De was recruited, there was no reaction or shaking in his body. It seemed that the attack just now did not come from the powerful upper god, but the child was itching.


    "Haha, is your strength only so small?" Kong De turned his head with a grinning face, looking terrible.


    "Those who block me die!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Kong De suddenly swept away all the humanoid monsters in front of him!


    hiss!


    Kong Linglong took a breath and looked at Kong De incredulously.


    God, is this still his own father?


    My father''s original strength was just between him.


    Why now...


    Even so many high-ranking players are not his opponents? Was it even wiped out by him?


    "Are you surprised? I''m concealed too! Otherwise, how could I dare to ask Shao Wen for help? Because I have strong strength to ensure that I can suppress him!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "It is not Shao Wen I have to be careful about, but Bai Xiaofei!"


    Kong De narrowed his eyes, his face grimly said.


    Kong Linglong''s face changed, she only felt that the father in front of her seemed a lot stranger, so that she could not feel the slightest paternal love and care, and some were just fear.


    "Linglong! Come on, we''re going to the next place." Conde greeted.


    Kong Linglong didn''t dare to refuse, and walked over with her head down.


    Comte''s ruler was activated again, and another whirlpool appeared at the feet of the two, sending them back to Jianshan.


    It seems that this Jianshan is a transit station, and the ruler is the launcher. The two of them can only shuttle back and forth between the fantasy sea realm and the sword mountain, and cannot transmit at will.


    At this time, Comte came to the position of Jianshan leaning to the north again, with the ruler facing his feet.


    Then, the two went to the wooden house in the north, and they took the mysterious grass into their pockets, and swept away the humanoid monsters guarding there.


    After that, they returned to Jianshan, Kong Linglong couldn''t wait to say: "Father, let''s go to support Mr. Bai this time!"


    "Bai Xiaofei? Humph! Didn''t you hear anything? He is all right, still fighting the three guardian treasures! The place we are going now is the west!" Kong De coldly shouted.


    "But father! We wouldn''t have been so relaxed if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s control of the three guardian treasures! Of course... Uncle Shao, we also have to help. After all, without him and Mr. Bai, you would not be able to fight the four guardians alone. Treasures, their combined power is comparable to the Creator... Therefore, we must remember the credit of both of them! And now, Mr. Bai is in a dilemma, we have to help!" Kong Linglong said loudly.


    "Huh! If it weren''t for deceiving Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen, saying that four people are needed, I wouldn''t be too lazy to bring you! Now you still want to command me? Shut me up! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will fight Shao Wen Bai Xiaofei killed all! And this is all because of you!"


    Snapped! Kong De slapped Kong Linglong''s face with a slap.


    Kong Linglong didn''t dare to breathe suddenly, her body stiffened like wood.


    Kong De stared at Kong Linglong coldly again, then wrapped Kong Linglong''s body and passed through Jianshan to the west where Shao Wen was.


    At this moment, Shao Wen is fighting a halberd!


    Shao Wen was bloodied and roaring again and again, obviously not an opponent.


    Kong De didn''t even look at Shao Wen. He just stared at the empty garden in a daze. His heart was very angry: "Damn Shao Wen! You got the first step!"

 Chapter 939： At last

    There is also a garden here, but the black grass in the garden is nowhere to be seen. In Kongde''s view, it must have been taken by Shao Wen.


    "Uncle Shao, I''ll help you!"


    Kong Linglong yelled and went to help Shao Wen.


    "Don''t come over, you are not his opponent!" Shao Wen was shocked.


    He knew how terrifying the halberd he was fighting against, and his strength was comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god, and even better than him.


    He was just trying his best to support at the moment, Kong Linglong came over, there was only a dead end.


    But Kong Linglong didn''t listen, and the figure flew over, slapped the halberd in the air.


    After the halberd sensed Kong Linglong''s attack, a middle-aged man with disdain came from inside.


    "It''s so funny, this kind of small means is also coming to attack me? Looking for death!"


    call out!


    The next moment, the halberd flashed abruptly, appeared in front of Kong Linglong''s chest, and then stabbed fiercely, trying to kill Kong Linglong directly.


    "Do not!!!"


    Kong Linglong didn''t have time to dodge, and watched the halberd pierce her chest.


    At this moment, she even saw that the **** of death seemed to be waving to herself.


    At the moment of the moment, Shao Wen''s ten fingers broke and his wrist shook suddenly, and he saw ten fingers hit the halberd like a sharp sword.


    These ten fingers seemed to have crossed the boundary of time and space, and were extremely fiercely blocking Kong Linglong''s body.


    Boom!


    Then, an extremely terrifying explosion occurred between the finger and the halberd.


    And because of the shelter of ten fingers, although Kong Linglong was also affected by the explosion, she did not suffer too much damage, only vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Shao Wen''s expression became even more wilting. He barely manipulated ten fingers to fight the halberd, his face was a little desperate and regretful.


    Desperately, breaking ten fingers is a dead end in a dead end, which means that in the future, his fingers will not be able to be retrieved and become useless.


    Even if it is reluctantly retrieved and it is not a waste, the god''s prestige will probably fall drastically and no longer.


    What made him even more regretful was that Kong De was watching the play next to him, but he was desperately trying to protect Kong Linglong''s life. This fucking, so depressing...


    Alas, but he treated Kong Linglong as a daughter, and the act of protection was also a subconscious action, and regretting now is of no avail.


    "Comte! What are you looking at? Why don''t you help me?" Shao Wen shouted at Kong De, his voice dying.


    Although the ten fingers temporarily restricted the halberd, it was not a long-term solution after all. When the ten fingers broke, it was the death date of him and Kong Linglong.


    "Father, save Uncle Shao!"


    Kong Linglong knew how fierce her father was. In her opinion, Kong De could easily interrupt the halberd.


    However, Comte did not do this, and even allowed Shao Wen to die. Even when he saw that the halberd was about to kill him, Comte was indifferent.


    This makes her heart cold, even more chilling.


    Hearing the words, Kong De was expressionless, he just probed the surroundings of the garden and even searched among the wooden houses.


    When he really found nothing and no trace of the black grass, he looked at Shao Wen coldly.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you took the grass in the garden?" Kong De asked with his arms folded.


    Originally, his original plan was for Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen to bring the mysterious grass back to Jianshan, but now, he can''t wait at all, so he just got to the point and stopped covering up.


    "Xiaocao? What are you talking about?" Shao Wen didn''t react for a while.


    "Ok?"


    Comte''s face was very ugly upon hearing this.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the ten fingers that fought with the halberd were completely broken.


    At this time, all hope of Shao Wen was really cut off.


    The word "God''s Finger" may become history in the future.


    The method was broken, coupled with the despair in his heart, Shao Wen suddenly couldn''t help spouting two big mouthfuls of blood, almost dying.


    Whoosh!


    The halberd didn''t let Shao Wen go, so he shot it directly, trying to kill Shao Wen instantly.


    After all, at the scene, in addition to Shao Wen, there was also a confidant of Comte, which made him very frightened.


    But fortunately, Comte never did it, leaving him with a trace of luck.


    "Huh? I haven''t finished the question yet, is it your turn to take the shot? What kind of thing are you!" Comte looked at the halberd fiercely, and then blasted out a punch.


    What he is afraid of is the combination of the four guardian treasures, a single treasure, he is not afraid at all.


    Under his punch, the middle part of the halberd suddenly bends, and the sound produced by the bending is very unpleasant, as if gold and iron are breaking and rubbing, and people''s ears can''t bear it.


    And the next moment, a voice that was a hundred times sharper than this sound resounded through the audience.


    Surprisingly, it came from the scream of horror and despair from the halberd.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    While screaming, the phantom of a middle-aged man appeared constantly twisting on the halberd, and the person watching shuddered and his scalp was numb.


    The ghost of this middle-aged man is the soul of the halberd.


    Just like the old man is to the spear, the strong man to the big sword, and the thin man to the giant sword.


    The four of them are actually guarding treasures to guard the mysterious grass, each of them is comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god, and one guards a grass.


    In addition to their strong individual strength, the four of them can also teleport to three other guardian locations and merge at any time. When they are strongest, their strength is comparable to the creator.


    Logically speaking, in the face of such a strong guardian strength, no one can take away the mysterious grass.


    However, under the painstaking management of dozens of generations of the Kong family, they finally found an excellent solution.


    I finally waited until the Patriarch of Comte, who had great strength, also happened to encounter two powerful helpers, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    Therefore, he was successful in one fell swoop, allowing Comte to get two mysterious grasses.


    boom!


    After smashing the halberd with a punch, Kong De strode to Shao Wen''s front.


    "Hand over the little black grass! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Kong De stretched out his big hand and shouted to Shao Wen.


    Shao Wen finally remembered that when he first arrived here, he did spot the grass in the garden. He felt that this thing was a bit weird, so he subconsciously grabbed the grass in his arms.


    After that, it caused the attack of the halberd, and it fought with it.


    "Brother Kong, what the **** is going on? Why did you become like this?" Shao Wen didn''t dare to underestimate Comte''s strength, but he was unwilling to hand over Xiaocao. He had already guessed it, I am afraid that Comte would give it to himself. The shells are just a guise. Comte¡¯s real purpose is the black grass in the garden.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t look at what the situation is now? How dare you refuse me?"


    "Could it be that Brother Shao Wen really wants to die! I still think I dare not kill you!"


    Kong De smiled sternly, and his words were extremely cold.


    Shao Wen''s face changed, he put his hand into his arms, and said unwillingly: "Since you want it, then give it to you!"


    As he said, he threw an object in his arms in the opposite direction to Comte, and he flew away towards the sky.


    Although his fingers broke and shattered, his strength was greatly damaged, but he could still escape, but the speed was not very fast.


    Comte was shocked immediately, he didn''t care about Shao Wen at all, so he flew over and held what Shao Wen had thrown tightly in his hands.


    Click!


    However, when he grabbed something in his hand, there was a cracking sound from it.


    Comte, who knows how tough the mysterious grass is, has a bad heart.


    Wow...


    Then, a large stream of water sprayed on Comte''s face and body, pouring him into a chicken, making him look a little embarrassed.


    He opened his five fingers and saw shell fragments in his palms.


    It turned out that what Shao Wen threw out was nothing but the guise he gave Shao Wen back then...shells!


    "I am so angry! Shao Wen! I want to smash you into pieces!" Kong De was furious and chased after him.


    "Huh? Why is Linglong missing? Isn''t it... even you betrayed me!"


    Kong De''s face suddenly became terrifying, because he found that Kong Linglong''s figure was gone.


    In his reaction, Kong Linglong''s breath was surprisingly in the same direction as Shao Wen''s breath.


    "Daughter! I hope you don''t let me down! I hope you are not helping him escape, but... chasing him." Comte''s face was gloomy, and he chased after him.


    "Linglong, why did you do this!"


    On the way to escape, Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong in an incredible way.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong was burning her own life to help Shao Wen speed up his escape, and the two of them galloped on the road full of shocking blood.


    Kong Linglong gritted her teeth and whispered: "I want to redeem it."


    "Atonement?"


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong, but finally sighed.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking roar behind him.


    "Well, you Kong Linglong! The secret skills I taught you to save your life, you are actually using it to help Shao Wen at this moment! I want to beat you to death!"


    I saw Kong De chasing up from behind with a disheveled hair. His speed is almost unknown how many times faster than Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, like a light.


    In an instant, they caught up with the two.


    "Grass! This **** like a ghost, how can you escape!" Shao Wen was desperate.


    However, Kong Linglong seemed to have not heard Kong De''s words, still running away.


    Boom!


    Kong De waved his big hand, instantly as if there was a thunderbolt in the sky, knocking Kong Linglong''s body down from the sky.


    Shao Wen also screamed and fell down quickly.


    "Damn! My life is so bitter. If you give the mysterious grass to Comte, it will definitely cause Bai Xiaofei''s dissatisfaction. My life and soul are in his hands at the moment. If I offend him, I will definitely die. Yes! But, I **** defied Comte, and it was a dead word in the end! I was **** wronged!" Shao Wen was almost crying, looking depressed at the sky.


    But at this moment, a figure in white clothes seemed to fly by before his eyes, and his expression suddenly shook.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    On the other side, Kong Linglong''s tears flowed silently, she was injured by Kong De, and her mouth was bleeding.


    But her face was calm and unrepentant...only a little bit lost.


    "It would be great if it weren''t for this kind of death, at least, it''s not such a lonely death, even if... lying in someone''s arms..." Kong Linglong''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    Suddenly, a strong arm caught her body, and a moment of warmth made her wonder if she was dreaming.


    She raised her head and saw a figure who bullied her in her dream and made her dream.


    "Am I dreaming... Before I was dying, I had such a wonderful dream, I am so happy..." Kong Linglong smiled.


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "I take the test! You are dying and can still laugh out? It seems that it is not only Comte who is crazy, you are also crazy!"


    "Young Master Bai! I...I''m not dreaming!" Kong Linglong was awakened when she heard the voice, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with surprise.


    "Ah? Know me? It seems you are not crazy, I almost threw you away just now." Bai Xiaofei said dumbly.


    "Be careful of my father." Kong Linglong reminded again.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he looked at Kong Linglong with a smile but a smile: "Oh? Are you now considered as lost and knowing back?"


    "...Hmm." Kong Linglong''s voice was low and inaudible, with a faint sigh.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, he fell from the air, and at his feet, Shao Wen was lying on his back.


    "Mr. Bai, you''re too much of a lover, why don''t you just live in Kong Linglong and not catch me? I am so **** miserable!" Shao Wen lay on the ground, crying silently.


    Putting Kong Linglong on the ground, Kong Linglong inspected Shao Wen''s injuries. Compared with Kong Linglong, Shao Wen''s injuries were heavier.


    Although Kong De had just shot Kong Linglong, he was not a killer, but a punishment.


    Therefore, Kong Linglong''s injury was not too serious, but she had just burned her life and her life was greatly damaged.


    But now, Comte regretted it, and he regretted that he had acted lightly.


    When he saw the posture of Kong Linglong and Bai Xiaofei falling in the air, he almost went mad, wishing to kill the couple immediately, even if there was his own daughter.


    "Shao Wen! Give me the grass, and you can see that this kid doesn''t care about your life or death. After you hand it over to me, I can save your life and put this kid''s life in yours. In the hands, to repay your grudges against him!"


    Kong De spoke out and said to Shao Wen.


    "Uncle Shao, don''t listen to him." Kong Linglong was a little anxious upon hearing this.


    "go away!"


    Shao Wen pushed Kong Linglong away, then gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look, and said: "Kong De is my best friend, I don''t listen to him? Should I give the treasure to Bai Xiaofei? I''m starving to death. , Being beaten to death, it is impossible to give things to Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Uncle Shao!" Kong Linglong was stunned. At this time, how could Uncle Shao remember his personal grievance with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay! As expected of my good brother, I really know the current affairs!" Kongde laughed.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, Shao Wen pulled out a small black grass from his arms with vigor.


    Then, it was delivered to...Bai Xiaofei''s hands.

 Chapter 940： Hand

    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong was stunned when she saw this scene.


    puff!


    Kong De directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, Nima, am I **** blind? Why did I see such an incredible scene.


    "You... don''t you have enemies with him, why do you now..." Kong Deji asked incoherently.


    "Huh! Idiot, I have long been from Young Master Bai. Everything in the Kong family is just me and Young Master Bai acting." Shao Wen sneered.


    Then, he respectfully said to Bai Xiaofei, "Master Bai, this grass is what Conde really wants. Fortunately, the villain has already got it!"


    "Well, it''s great."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Seeing Kong De''s deflated expression, the suffocation in Kong''s family was completely wiped out. It was not good.


    "What, you two are already in the same group?" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    Comte had already been furious, and flew straight forward: "Die all to me!"


    Boom!


    Kong De''s strength was too terrifying, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and sent the bodies of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong lightly away.


    Then, he greeted him brazenly, without any fear.


    The two played against each other naturally.


    Colorful vigor and divine power crazily intertwined and raged, accompanied by Bai Xiaofei''s low drink and Kong De''s roar.


    Bai Xiaofei originally thought that Comte could be easily crushed, but when he really fought, he finally realized that Comte''s true strength was even comparable to the half-step creation level, which was simply outrageous.


    No wonder Kong De dared to draw himself and Shao Wen closer to this plan. It turned out to be self-reliant on strength and fearless.


    Not only was Bai Xiaofei surprised, but Comte was even more incredulous.


    "Damn bastard! You hide so much strength? You are also half-step creation level!!!" Kong De''s eyes stared out.


    "Huh! To each other!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Although Comte''s strength is similar to his, but in terms of defense, a hundred Comte are not his opponents and can''t hurt him at all.


    Therefore, as long as it is consumed, Comte must ultimately lose.


    Bang bang bang! !


    Kong De relied on his half-step creation level cultivation base, and his body refining strength was also quite good, and he could indeed be on par with Bai Xiaofei at the beginning.


    But after a long time, his face became dignified, because his body had already suffered some damage, but Bai Xiaofei was unharmed and alive.


    If this continues, he might be in danger.


    "I''m going to your sister! Why is he so resistant to beating!" Kong De roared in his heart.


    The two-person battle, as if two groups of dazzling light were fighting each other, Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, who were hundreds of miles away, could see clearly, and they were all dumbfounded.


    God, is this the strength of the half-step creation level, it is terrible.


    That is to say, this is an illusion sea realm, not outside, otherwise, I am afraid the sky and ground would have collapsed long ago.


    But even if the two of them are so far apart, the powerful aftermath continues to flow in. If you don''t pay attention, the two of them may be injured.


    "too strong!"


    Shao Wen was stunned by the half-step creation-level battle.


    "Uncle Shao, do you think the two of them will win?" Kong Linglong asked blankly.


    "I don''t know! I... let''s go back a little bit." Shao Wen said with a wry smile, with a trace of ashamed expression on his face.


    "Ok."


    Kong Linglong pursed her lips, and took Shao Wen back for a long distance.


    Although they are farther away, neither of them are ordinary people, their eyesight is extremely exaggerated, and they can still see the battle group clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two of them shook their bodies, and finally saw a trace of signs.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, Comte suffered more and more injuries, but Bai Xiaofei was unscathed.


    When he got to the back, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to defend, letting Comte attack, but he just desperately attacked Comte''s vitals.


    Comte''s defeat gradually became apparent.


    "Father!" Kong Linglong was startled.


    "Great! You deserve to be Young Master Bai!" Shao Wen was overjoyed.


    Moreover, there is not much worry on his face at all. In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei has a lot of cards.


    For example, the blue light wave that surrendered him that day, if it were taken out, I am afraid that Comte would immediately surrender on his knees, and there was no need to fight.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be the Patriarch of the Kong Family, who can hold on to me for so long, not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wildly at Kong De.


    Hearing these words in Comte''s ears suddenly made Kongde''s seven orifices smoke.


    "Fortunately, the guardian treasures here are not with him, and three of them have just been killed by me. Otherwise, I will deal with them alone, and I will be really stretched. Although I will not be injured, I will inevitably feel embarrassed and shameful. ."


    Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    The guardian treasures here were beheaded by Kong De, and the other three were just run over by Bai Xiaofei. Then, he rushed over in a hurry and rescued Kong Linglong and Shao Wen in time.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are too early to be proud, you wait for me!"


    At this moment, Comte let out a screaming roar, and then even after violently knocking Bai Xiaofei back, he used secret escape skills, burned his life, and fled quickly.


    This kind of secret technique used to burn lives and escape was terrifying, and the speed was so incredible that it disappeared into Bai Xiaofei''s sight in an instant.


    "I''m going! This is too fast!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Kong Linglong frowned, and found that the direction in which his father had escaped was the location of Jianshan.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly and a look of fear appeared on her face.


    Struggling flashed in her eyes, but in the end she shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "Young Master Bai, go and stop my father, she wants to wake Jianshan! If she succeeds, you and Uncle Shao will die!"


    "what?"


    "Wake up''Sword Mountain''?"


    "Is that sword mountain a living thing?"


    Shao Wen screamed in surprise.


    "That''s right! There are four small black grasses in the Fantasy Sea Realm."


    "These four grasses are all part of Jianshan. If they are integrated into everything, Jianshan''s infinite power will be awakened."


    "That kind of energy is probably even more terrifying than the Creator!"


    Kong Linglong quickly explained.


    "I know!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded solemnly, and then chased him in the direction of Jianshan with a swish.


    Conde now has two grasses in his hand, although not four, but if he awakens Jianshan with two grasses, I am afraid that the power that Jianshan exerts may not be able to resist him.


    Therefore, it must be stopped as soon as possible.


    Bai Xiaofei chased with all his strength, the speed played to the extreme, like a ray of light.


    "Catch up!"


    Ten thousand meters away, the outline of Jianshan appeared, and Bai Xiaofei suddenly refreshed.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the entire Illusory Sea Realm shook.


    The frequency of the vibration is so great that even some mountains are broken and rivers are evaporated.


    What made Bai Xiaofei frightened even more was that in his line of sight, the sword mountain was slowly rising.


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When he discovered that Jianshan was ascending, it seemed that some parts were distorted, as if Jianshan was deliberately bending his body and doing warm-up activities.


    "In my name, call your soul!"


    A few hundred meters away from Jianshan, Kong De was chanting the spell loudly. As his spells continued to be read, Jianshan''s distortion became more obvious.


    The next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, he took out the two grasses he had obtained, and then bit his fingers and tongue.


    He respectively injected three drops of his own blood, one drop of essence blood, and a trace of soul thought into the black grass.


    "go with!"


    Huh!


    Then, he raised his arm and two small grasses flew towards Jianshan.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure killed him, blocking Xiaocao''s only way.


    Then he fished with a big hand, and wanted to fish two small grasses in his hands.


    "Got it!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overjoyed, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened happened.


    puff! puff!


    After hearing only two sounds, two huge blood holes appeared in the palm of his hand, two grasses, and then flew to Jianshan without hesitation.


    As if at the moment, nothing can stop them.


    Bai Xiaofei''s horrified expression was inhumane, and his body''s defenses were so powerful that even the Creator could not hurt them!


    But now...


    Two small grasses pierced the palm of his hand, letting his blood flow out, and even the wound could not heal.


    This¡­¡­


    "Quack, quack! What an idiot! How dare you stop it with your hands?"


    "Bai Xiaofei, give up! You still have time to surrender!"


    "As long as you offer the black grass now, I can consider keeping your life, or even marrying my daughter to you? How about? Think about it!"


    Kong De grinned, licking his lips and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "dream!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei believe Comte''s nonsense.


    "Huh! Stubborn!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. After I kill you, I can get grass!"


    "Anyway, no matter how you die or how hurt you will be, Xiaocao cannot be damaged even a little bit!"


    Conde''s face was full of playfulness, as if he was looking at a dying mouse.


    "I''ll beat you to death first!"


    With a low growl, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards Kongde.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Xiaocao and Jianshan, but he didn''t pay attention to Kong De.


    "Fuck! It''s really hard!" Kong De cursed angry.


    Now Xiaocao and Jianshan are at the point of merging, he can''t control it, but after Jianshan and Xiaocao merge, it''s time for him to kill the Quartet.


    But before that, he needs to survive Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Come on, come on! I have waited for so many years, the Kong family has survived so many generations! Just waiting for this moment, I will never die! You absolutely can''t kill me! I am not dead!"


    Comte was crazy, burning his life directly with Bai Xiaofei!


    Anyway, as long as the plan is successful, everything he just lost, his life, or other things can be made up for, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    If the plan fails, it is a dead end.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all at the moment, as if he was a desperate hyena.


    In this situation, Bai Xiaofei really couldn''t solve him in a short time.


    "Housekeeper Blue, what should I do now?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask in his heart.


    No way, it was the first time he encountered a physical injury. This Jianshan could already threaten his life, so he could only ask the Blue Steward.


    Butler Lan did not answer, but seemed to be thinking too.


    Bai Xiaofei became more anxious and looked back in the direction of Jianshan.


    I saw that the two grasses had already appeared on the same side of Jianshan, taking root side by side.


    next moment!


    The soul-stirring thing happened.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    The entire Illusory Sea Realm wailed, and countless mountains and rivers were shattering.


    When Sword Mountain shook, the broken mountains and rivers were only part of it, but now all the mountains and rivers are collapsing!


    And the energy produced by the collapse of these mountains and rivers poured into the two grasses.


    Then, the two grasses began to grow wildly... grow wildly... grow wildly!


    finally!


    The first grass has exceeded the height of Jianshan, and the second grass has exceeded the height of the first grass, which is the highest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei had already forgotten the fight.


    Comte looked excited with nothing to add.


    "Hahahahaha! I finally made it!" Comte burst into tears and murdered his face.


    At this time, Shao Wen and Kong Linglong finally arrived, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene before them.


    "This...what is this!" Shao Wen was about to pee in shock.


    "I don''t know! Did you let father succeed?" Kong Linglong slumped on the ground.


    "This is a hand!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Butler Lan came from Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "What? Hand?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found that she was right!


    At this moment, the shape of Jianshan is not the thumb, index finger and middle finger!


    "Go to hell! Bai Xiaofei! Give me the other two fingers!" Kong De pointed at Jianshan, then waved his hand.


    Boom!


    I saw the three giant fingers made by Jianshan, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master! The old slave was just thinking about an ancient spell, so he ignored you!"


    "Through constant memories, the old slave finally remembered that spell!"


    "Now, you will quickly tell Jianshan this spell..."


    "At the same time, inject three drops of your own blood and one drop of essence blood into the black grass, and then throw the grass out, so you can grab the control of Jianshan."


    Butler Lan''s words quickly resembled a lightning bolt, flashing through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly squeezed out three drops of blood, then bit the tip of his tongue, spouting a large mouthful of blood, and injected them into the black grass.


    Then he threw the black grass towards Jianshan.


    "Wh...what? Impossible!" Comte was stunned.


    next moment!


    When something happened that made him lose his soul, Bai Xiaofei actually pronounced the exact same spell as he just now.


    "In my name, call your soul..."


    "Do not!"


    Kong De screamed, flying body stopped in front of the two grasses, not wanting them to blend into Jianshan.


    After two puffs.


    Two huge holes appeared in Kongde''s abdomen.

 Chapter 941： Taikoo

    Even Bai Xiaofei''s powerful body couldn''t stop these two grasses, and Kong De naturally couldn''t.


    He staggered and flew backwards, clutching his abdomen, and watching the two grasses merge into the Jianshan Mountain.


    next moment!


    Two more huge fingers grew out of it, making Jianshan truly a giant hand, and everyone who looked at it was dumbfounded and frightened.


    The formation of the giant hand almost swallowed all the mountains, rivers and all the animals and plants in the fantasy sea realm.


    In an instant, everyone''s surrounding environment seemed to have become a doomsday, barren.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong had been frightened for a long time, but at this moment, their effect was minimal, and they were of no use except for watching them.


    I can only hope that Bai Xiaofei can turn the tide and save everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei looked straight at the giant hand. After the last **** were fully grown, the giant palm calmed down.


    "What''s going on? Don''t stop! Quick! Kill him!" Comte issued an order to the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The giant hand, it looks like a giant, slightly bent, as if bending down, looking down at Conde.


    The air was suddenly killed. He had never seen such a face, and suddenly fell to the ground in fright.


    "Why is this happening! Could it be... Bai Xiaofei also controlled it? No!!!" Kong De screamed unwillingly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was also full of horror, and the pressure on him by this giant hand was too great to imagine.


    The strongest person he ever met was Long Xingshui.


    But now, in his opinion, 10,000 Dragon Star Water can''t compare to a tiny finger of a giant hand in front of him!


    The difference between the two, like plankton and mammals, is almost not in the same dimension.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his palm and pointed at the giant hand tremblingly. He wanted to order it.


    But immediately, the coercion of the giant hand turned to him, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly shook, and he let go.


    "It doesn''t listen to me? And...I can''t feel the slightest connection with it at all!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart sank.


    The blue steward said: "Master, the old slave deliberately missed the spell and steps just now. In addition to three drops of blood and one drop of essence blood, you also need a trace of your soul..."


    "However, soul thought is too important for a person, and this giant hand is so weird, the old slave is not worried that you will inject soul thought into it, so this step is omitted, otherwise I am afraid you will not only be unable to surrender. Instead, it must be controlled by it!"


    "And now it seems that the old slave''s worries are indeed reasonable. Look at it, it seems that there is still a trace of remnant thoughts and self-consciousness!"


    Butler Blue didn''t say in detail, that is that Comte originally controlled the giant hand, because the relationship between the two grasses is two to one, so he can temporarily control Jianshan.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s participation was two to two, which was temporarily equal to Kong De, which allowed Jianshan''s self-consciousness to not be suppressed and gradually awakened.


    Of course, Steward Lan did it deliberately, because he wanted to make dangerous moves, and because it was too dangerous, he didn''t want to tell Bai Xiaofei in advance, because he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be worried and stop him.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Bai Xiaofei asked, afraid to act rashly.


    "Let''s watch the changes first."


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was gloomy and watery, but there seemed to be a sense of eagerness hidden in it.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong watched Bai Xiaofei''s expressions. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to act rashly, they didn''t even dare to move. They could only tremble and stay where they were.


    Comte was breathing fast, his eyes fixed on the giant hand.


    Boom!


    Finally, the giant hand finally moved.


    "dead!!!"


    A voice that seemed to come from Taikoo rumbling from the giant hand.


    Then, the giant hand grabbed Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! Run!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s souls are all gone, and he didn''t expect this big hand to attack him first. It seems that in its eyes, his threat is even greater.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "Young Master Bai...you..."


    Suddenly, the horrified voices of Kong Linglong and Shao Wen reached Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    Bai Xiaofei looked around, and saw that both of them were already indifferent, and their whole bodies tremblingly pointed at his feet.


    Bai Xiaofei looked down during his busy schedule, and almost didn''t scare him directly.


    His feet are full of pitch black, and there are layers of lines on the pitch black ground, like spells and talisman compilations, and the people watching are dazzled and dizzy.


    Looking forward, he saw a huge "Black Five Finger Mountain" again!


    This made him finally understand, it turned out that he had already stayed above the giant hand at this moment.


    At this time, he turned out to be the Monkey King in Journey to the West, unable to escape the palm of the Buddha.


    "Could I..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was cold, cold sweat broke out unconsciously.


    "Master! I''ll go too! Go and take down Comte!"


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded like a straw, resounding in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Blue housekeeper! What are you going to do?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Master, when we chanted the curse just now, didn''t we miss a trace of soul thought? I will do that soul thought and completely subdue it! I want to see if it is really awesome! Roar!!!"


    The blue housekeeper roared fiercely.


    next moment!


    A large swath of blue light emerged from Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then it followed Bai Xiaofei''s feet, along the dark road, the palm of the hand that originally belonged to the giant hand, and spread towards Wuzhishan.


    Wherever the blue light passed, the dark lines unexpectedly fell off, and a fearful thought continued to come from the giant hand.


    "who are you!!!"


    It seemed that the voice from Taikoo sounded again.


    Blu-ray did not answer, but invaded into the Wuzhi Mountain as if he was dead.


    Click!


    The black road under Bai Xiaofei''s feet suddenly shattered, taking him out of control.


    "Steward Blue! You must succeed!" Bai Xiaofei yelled, and then rushed towards Kongde.


    "Old Conde! Kneel me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei fell from the sky and kicked Kong De with one kick.


    At this moment, Comte seemed to be a desperate and defeated dog, there was no room to fight back, and he didn''t mean to fight back, letting Bai Xiaofei beat him violently.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong ran over, trying to say something, but in the end, tears were hidden in her eyes and she bowed her head without saying a word.


    "Young Master Bai, let''s run quickly!"


    Shao Wen found the small ruler from Kong De''s arms and urged Bai Xiaofei.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    "Dare to talk nonsense! I will kill you all!"


    "All!!!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei abandon the Blue Steward and shouted at everyone.


    Puff!


    Shao Wen fell to his knees in fright and dared not say a word.


    Everyone looked up at the giant hand, watching the blue light invade it little by little, watching the giant hand slowly struggle, slowly roar, and slowly shatter.


    However, the giant hand is really too big, and even in the air, there is constantly free cosmic energy, which is constantly absorbed and grown by it.


    Therefore, compared to the speed at which the giant hand smashes, its recovery speed seems to be a little faster.


    "Humph!"


    "Little Ant, if you are in your heyday, I am afraid I will be afraid of you three points, but now, you and I are half a cat, you are not my opponent!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a domineering sound from among the giant hands. Everyone who listened to it had pain in the tympanic membrane, and their heads almost exploded.


    "Hehe, call me ants?"


    "You little devil has never seen anything in the world, and you don''t recognize the old man at all. Where would you know how strong the old man was in his heyday?"


    "Well, now I will let you know what a stalwart existence you are facing!"


    "Even if my strength is no longer in case, it is more than enough to clean you up."


    The blue housekeeper''s thoughts rose coldly, and then, the blue sea-like blue surging out, unexpectedly wrapped the giant hand in an instant.


    From a distance, this black giant hand turned into a blue giant hand, giving people a very strange feeling.


    It was as if a layer of glue had been pasted on it, which was very uncomfortable.


    Everyone is so uncomfortable, and of course the giant hand is even more uncomfortable.


    "Wow!"


    "You seem to know that I am the''Prime Demon Race'', so dare to be so arrogant?"


    "I will destroy all the souls you beat, so that you can''t die again!"


    The giant hand was angry and crazy.


    It seems to have become a dancer, it seems to have become a lunatic, it is twisting, it is spinning, it is killing!


    There was only an empty shell left in the entire Illusory Sea Realm, and it was so troubled by it.


    Suddenly, the earth fell over!


    The earth was shaking, and the sky was roaring.


    The space that was always bright has now become dim, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky and the surface, and even around everyone, there were countless spatial cracks.


    Click!


    The tearing sound rang in everyone''s ears.


    next moment!


    The whole world is broken!


    A huge black vortex appeared on the soles of everyone''s feet, instantly swallowing Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "No! Blue Butler!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s unwilling roar was swallowed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the hill behind the Kong family sounded.


    But this is a forbidden place, and no Kong family dare to come.


    The people who landed are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    I saw that the small ruler in Shao Wen''s hand was shining dazzlingly. It is conceivable that without this small ruler "positioning", I am afraid they would not know where they would be transported by the broken space.


    "Too...great! We are still alive, we are not dead! Young Master Bai! We are not dead!!!" Shao Wen said incoherently excitedly, dancing with excitement.


    Kong Linglong also looked fortunate.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Mine! It''s all mine! Don''t **** me! It''s all mine!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat crazy voice rang.


    It came from Comte. At this moment, the appearance of his disheveled hair, coupled with the strange language, surprised everyone who saw it.


    Is this crazy?


    "father!"


    Kong Linglong felt distressed. Although he complained about Kong De, he still couldn''t help but walk over quickly when he saw Kong De''s appearance, wanting to comfort him.


    "It''s over! It''s all over! I blame you! I blame you! I blame you!"


    Kong De was crazy and beat Kong Linglong back with a palm.


    Fortunately, now Kong De was seriously injured, plus the blow, and some madness, otherwise with this hand, Kong Linglong''s life could be killed.


    After repelling Kong Linglong, Kong De quickly fled like lightning, not knowing where he went.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong was so heartbroken, she looked at the ground blankly.


    "Linglong, are you okay?" Shao Wen asked softly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong lowered her head, crying silently.


    "Ugh."


    Shao Wen sighed, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with some worry: "Young Master Bai, do I need to get Comte back?"


    Of course, with his strength, he might not be able to capture Comte back, he asked just to test Bai Xiaofei.


    However, what disappointed him was that Bai Xiaofei was staring at the shattered space that had just been teleported over.


    Over time, that space has healed again.


    However, Bai Xiaofei still looked straight there, as if something would appear.


    Even Comte can''t even care about it now, or rather, he doesn''t care at all.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    "What''s the matter? Just now a madman flew from the back mountain, and even injured an elder in the family, and then fled, people can''t react quickly!"


    "The lunatic''s strength is really exaggerated. It''s simply too strong. The second elder''s strength is at the **** level, and he was beaten by the lunatic. The difference in strength is not a little bit. I really don''t know where it came from. from!"


    "Houshan is a family forbidden area, let''s take a good look!"


    "Be careful, I don''t know what happened over there, and whether there are other masters!"


    "It''s weird. Many elders have appeared on such a big event, but the Patriarch and Miss did not appear. Even Senior Shao and that hateful Bai Xiaofei have disappeared. I don''t know why?"


    A series of footsteps came quickly, and there was the sound of silhouettes flying above the sky.


    Soon, the elders and disciples of the Kong family appeared in the back mountain.


    When they saw the situation in front of them, their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s going on! Shao Wen! Bai Xiaofei! And...Miss, why did you appear in the forbidden area of ??the Kong family?"


    "Oh my God! I''ve seen the ruler in Shao Wen''s hand! Isn''t it a token of the patriarch of the past, or even the key to the family secret land, why is it in his hand!"


    "Damn it! Where is the Patriarch, what happened to the Patriarch?"


    Everyone was shocked and scolded at Bai Xiaofei and the others, even Kong Linglong did not let it go.


    I have to say that in terms of prestige, Comte still has a hand.


    But what these Confucian children didn''t know was that in the eyes of Comte, they were cumbersome that they could abandon at any time.


    "Huh! You asked Comte? Haven''t you already seen it just now? That lunatic is!" Shao Wen said with a sullen face and shouted at everyone.


    "what did you say!"


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this.


    There was an unbelievable look on their faces, which made them couldn''t help but look at Kong Linglong''s expression.


    But seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t mean to refute, everyone''s heart sank straight.

 Chapter 942： one person

    "What! That crazy just now... that person is the Patriarch, how could it be possible!"


    "Oh my God, why did the Patriarch become like that? Is it because of you!"


    "Shao Wen! What did you do to the Patriarch! Kong Linglong, you are still not the Kong family, why stand with them, but you can''t come!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders shouted at Shao Wen and Kong Linglong.


    If Shao Wen was in good condition, they would of course not dare to do so, but now they could see that Shao Wen was seriously injured and could not resist at all. It would be a threat to them.


    Bai Xiaofei always turned his back to them, although he did not see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei''s disposition was arrogant and domineering, and it was absolutely impossible to be so quiet.


    And there is only one reason for being so quiet at this moment, that is, he was seriously injured, maybe even dead, it was just a corpse posing now.


    Under this kind of thinking, they are not afraid of Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei at all.


    As for Kong Linglong, they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Shut up all of you!"


    "Now, as the eldest lady, I order you all to quit Houshan!"


    "Immediately, now!"


    Kong Linglong scowled at everyone.


    But upon hearing this, not only were the senior members of the Kong family not afraid, they were full of mockery.


    When other Confucian children saw this, they even regarded Kong Linglong''s words as farting.


    "Now listen to my orders and take them all down!"


    The elder of the Kong family raised his hand and told the people around him.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone just agreed.


    But suddenly!


    Click!


    A crack suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads.


    It''s as if the sky was shattered by people from inside, and there was a terrifying monster about to come out.


    "It''s the breath of the blue housekeeper!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up, his face full of surprise and joy.


    As Bai Xiaofei got up, everyone in the Confucian family fell suddenly.


    "Kao, this killer is not dead, he is still alive!"


    "Fortunately, we are slow, otherwise we will run into him and we will not be saved."


    "It''s dangerous, let''s just stand still."


    Many of the Confucian disciples were pale and exchanged their horrified eyes.


    When the elder saw this, he pinched his nose and said nothing, did not continue to urge everyone to do something, nor did he scold everyone why they dared to disobey his orders.


    However, although he didn''t say anything, his face was ugly to death.


    "this is?"


    "what happened!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    Boom!


    Finally, the crack in the sky parted, and when his eyes penetrated into it, he suddenly saw a monstrous demon''s hand grabbing away from the crack.


    "Fuck! This thing is coming!"


    "No! Mr. Bai, run!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong were about to urinate in shock and screamed.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was even more pissing, and because the power of the magic hand was too strong and their strength was too weak, the direct result was that all of them were scared to stand on the spot or sitting on the ground with no energy to escape. .


    Seeing no one was moving, Shao Wen didn''t dare to act rashly, and shrank his neck and hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Kong Linglong did not run either, but showed an inexplicable smile and hugged Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    But as soon as her hand touched Bai Xiaofei, she was pushed away by Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, he soared into the sky, facing the crack and the magic hand, and greeted him.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong, it''s the blue butler calling me!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was firm.


    The others were all stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei like a fool.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s hand finally reached into the crack, and at the same time, the monstrous demon''s hand happened to touch Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Master, the old slave succeeded!"


    A hint of thought passed down the arm to Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Xiaofei''s body trembled, and a sharp pain came from his palm. This kind of pain was unbearable even for him.


    But fortunately, it comes quickly and goes quickly.


    After the pain disappeared, he subconsciously took his hand out of the crack.


    "My goodness!"


    Countless screams came from below.


    Bai Xiaofei was puzzled and looked into the crack, only to find that the magic hand had completely disappeared in the crack.


    He raised his brows and looked down at his palm.


    Found that his right hand was already completely dark.


    The appearance of pitch black is no different from the magic hand...


    "my hand!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little excited and a little frightened.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter."


    After the blue housekeeper''s gentle voice sounded, Bai Xiaofei''s right hand returned to its original flesh color.


    Although this change was surprisingly fast, everyone confirmed that everything just now was true, and Bai Xiaofei''s right hand seemed to have indeed merged with the magic hand in the crack.


    Otherwise, why did the magic hand in the crack disappear? Why did the coercion disappear? Why didn''t we continue to scare urine?


    "Then...Isn''t there an Illusory Sea Realm? The magic hand appeared from the Illusory Sea Realm!" The Great Elder looked down the crack, his figure trembled, and said in anger.


    He had been to the Fantasy Sea Realm once when he was a child. At that time, both he and Comte were very young, and they had not yet established who the new Patriarch is.


    As one of the contenders for the Patriarch, he also visited the Fantasy Sea Realm.


    It was just that after adulthood, the Patriarch lost the competition to Comte, and this completely lost the qualification to enter the Illusory Sea Realm.


    And now, even though the appearance of the Illusory Sea Realm had changed drastically, the kind of breath and the kind of memory engraved in his heart still reminded him all of a sudden.


    "What! Fantasy Sea Realm? Family Secret Fantasy Sea Realm!"


    "The magic hand appeared from the fantasy sea realm. That proves that the magic hand is something of our Kong family!"


    "I see, Bai Xiaofei and others are vying for the treasure, which drives the Patriarch crazy!"


    "That''s right! Kong Linglong colluded with outsiders and wanted to make us the Kong family irresistible!"


    "Elder! What should I do now!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and looked at the Great Elder crying.


    "How to do?"


    The Great Elder stared at Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, his face was full of greed.


    Now Kong De is crazy, and there are treasures in front of him, which means that the position of the Kong family''s Patriarch and the powerful strength are calling him.


    Where is this good time waiting for him in the future!


    What''s more, now that Shao Wen is seriously injured, although Bai Xiaofei looks okay, but who knows if he is trying to do it, and he has just obtained the treasure, Bai Xiaofei definitely has no time to refine.


    Under this circumstance, it is a fool not to go!


    Otherwise, when Shao Wen recovers from his injuries, Bai Xiaofei refines the treasures, and then goes on again, but he is really looking for death.


    After thinking that he had sorted out his thoughts, the elder waved his hand and shouted viciously: "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Many of the Confucian disciples, all of them abandoned their fears and killed Bai Xiaofei and others.


    Many people looked at Kong Linglong''s gaze, which was full of desire and lust.


    "No! Although my strength is a mid-level god, the elder and several other elders are also mid-level gods, and I can''t beat them together..."


    Shao Wen also had cold sweat on his face.


    "Damn! They really dared to do it! It''s a pity that I am seriously injured now, otherwise I can pinch them all to death with a single finger, but now..."


    The faces of the two of them were pale and pale, and the great elders and others who were watching were determined.


    But at this moment!


    A cold snort resounded through the audience.


    "Exit!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A giant hand in the sky appeared in everyone''s sight, and it became the last picture the elder and others saw before they died.


    Wait until Bai Xiaofei stands back with his hands, and when the black in front of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong disappears.


    There was no one in the audience.


    No corpses, no blood, not even the slightest blood.


    It was as if the Great Elder and others had all evaporated.


    But even if it evaporates, there is still a little steam left...


    But there is nothing.


    "Too... terrible..."


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong looked at each other with amazement.


    They thought that after a battle between Bai Xiaofei and Comte, they could no longer fight.


    Or maybe it takes time to refine after the magic hand is integrated, and it is in a period of weakness.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was not expected at all.


    But now, everything in front of them tells them that they really think too much.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his dark palms and changed his flesh color a little bit, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Blue, what is going on?"


    The blue housekeeper''s breath was weak, but he still said very cheerfully: "It''s very simple young master, the old slave convinced it...cough, surrendered!"


    "Surrendered? So, can it blend with me and be used by me?" Bai Xiaofei said in surprise.


    "Of course, but now you can only use its power that is less than in case, and only after constant familiarity and practice, can its power be fully aroused!" Lan steward said again.


    "What? I just used it to kill so many people. With such a terrible effect, I actually exerted its less than in case power? Really? I feel that this hand is not the same as my own original hand. The difference!" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    "No difference? That''s the problem!"


    "Because you didn''t fully integrate with it at all, only one-ten thousandths, so there is almost no rejection reaction, so you can''t feel it!"


    "When you merge more, then you will be able to exert its greater power, and at the same time, it will also cause a stronger rejection reaction!"


    "As for how strong the rejection is, I don''t know now..."


    "I can only wait for you to experience it slowly at that time!"


    Butler Blue explained in detail.


    "So it''s like this!" Bai Xiaofei was a little clearer, and then asked, "So...who is the owner of this hand?"


    "There is no doubt that it is a Primordial Demon Race!"


    "Prime Demon Race? What is that?"


    "It''s also a race, but it''s almost extinct in the universe. Even now, what we find is just a hand."


    Suddenly, another gloomy voice sounded.


    "Huh! Boy, he promised me for you, to help me find the rest of the body, so that I am willing to temporarily become your right hand."


    boom!


    The voice seemed to be a bolt from the blue sky, directly giving Bai Xiaofei to Qianmeng.


    "Kao Kao Ka Ka Kao! You...who are you!" Bai Xiaofei was frightened.


    When the blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, he was too scared, but he didn''t expect it to happen again now.


    "Hehe, I am the Primordial Demon in his mouth, how about it, my right hand is very strong!" The voice sounded again.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped it and snorted coldly. Fortunately, he didn''t have the habit of masturbating. Otherwise, if he suddenly masturbated, a voice suddenly sounded. I am afraid that his "Xiao Xiaofei" would definitely be frightened.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what the **** is going on!" Bai Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Khan, I just released him from the little black room. I didn''t expect him to control his mouth. It seems that I have to shut him back."


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    After the blue housekeeper said, the voice finally disappeared.


    "Master, there is no way for the old slave."


    "Every Primordial Demon Race has just been born, and his strength is the ¡®Ultimate Creator¡¯!"


    "As long as they don''t fall, they don''t even need to practice. As long as they reach adulthood, their strength will naturally advance to the''master'' level!"


    "And they are not only strong, they are more vicious, cunning and vicious, and they like to kill everywhere."


    "This kind of existence has naturally become a public enemy of the universe!"


    "However, because the Primordial Demon Race is so powerful, gangs are even more invincible. Therefore, even if all other races in the universe unite, it took several billions of time to completely eradicate the Primordial Demon Race."


    "After that, if you encounter the Primordial Demon Race occasionally, it is also a group attack and must be killed."


    "Therefore, although the Primordial Demon Race that we are encountering is not strong enough in case, and even only has one hand left, it is absolutely impossible for us to eliminate, even if it is a master, at least it must Three!"


    "The old slave surrendered... Well, there is no other way besides persuading him. Of course, there is also a way, which is to die with him! But..."


    "The old slave can''t bear the young master, oh oh oh oh!"


    Butler Lan explained a little aggrievedly.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei was really eye-opening, his eyes almost stared out.


    "I''ll go! What do you mean is that the hand that I merge now is the right hand of a master in the past!"


    "The character who called just now was a master in the past?"


    "Then we... have to find his other body? Other ruling bodies?"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly in his heart, feeling as if he was dreaming.


    "Yes."


    The blue steward answered in the affirmative, making Bai Xiaofei realize that he was not dreaming.


    "But Blue Steward, you just said that every Primordial Demon Race is cruel and vicious, aren''t we looking for the skin of a tiger? Are we really going to find his body?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice, for fear that others might hear it. .


    "Hey, of course it''s fake. We''re just using the power of this magic hand. If it''s not that he can''t be destroyed, where do I need to lie to him?" The blue steward said arrogantly.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    After discussing with the blue housekeeper, the blue housekeeper opened the small black room.

 Chapter 943： Stunning

    "Shameless boy! What are you secretly discussing? Are you trying to lie to me!" The loud roar shook Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Shut up, dare to scream, I will keep you locked up forever!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei roared angrily, immediately silenced the opponent.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to inquire further, a loud roar suddenly came from outside.


    What Bai Xiaofei had just wiped out were only the majority of the Confucian seniors and some disciples, and there were still many Confucian members who did not come.


    But somehow, there seemed to be some riots over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong''s face was startled.


    "Young Master Bai?" Shao Wen looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Go! Go and see!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and the two of them passed by.


    When he thought about it, it was probably the crazy Comte who caused some trouble, but when he got closer, successive voices came into his ears.


    "... My God! Is it... Prince Lingxiao?"


    "Why do the people from the High Heaven Hall come here?"


    "It''s not good! The big thing is bad!"


    The noisy voice suddenly changed Kong Linglong''s face, and she couldn''t help but glance at Bai Xiaofei.


    Finding that Bai Xiaofei''s face remained as usual, this made her heart much easier.


    "Could it be the Lingxiao Prince I met back then... Kong Liu? I came here!" Kong Linglong frowned and thought.


    Shao Wen''s expression changed greatly when he heard the words Prince Lingxiao.


    As a person in the hidden world, he naturally knows the weight of these four words.


    "The eldest lady is here! Missy, some people call themselves ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯ and they are here!" A house servant shouted after seeing Kong Linglong.


    "Be quiet, come and have a look with me!" Kong Linglong said calmly.


    With her in charge, many of the Confucian family calmed down, but there were also many people who looked suspicious, wanting to know where the elders were, why they disappeared?


    If you let them know that the great elder and others are all dead, I am afraid they will definitely not be so quiet.


    Crunch!


    The door of Kong''s house was opened by servants.


    After the door opened, a fierce and fierce breath came in from the outside.


    Except Bai Xiaofei, everyone including Kong Linglong and Shao Wen couldn''t help but stepped back together.


    Even the weak domestic servants are all sitting on the ground, embarrassed and uneasy.


    "How dare you! It took so long to open the door, could it be that Lingxiao Palace is in your eyes!"


    A dozen men with strong auras stood outside, among them Kong Liu.


    However, Kong Liu''s position is not in the very center. The very center position is occupied by a young man with an excellent appearance. Kong Liu is staying on his right.


    It was the one on the left hand of the handsome man who shouted.


    This man is majestic, sturdy and unusual, giving people an unmatched feeling.


    When his words were spoken, the Kong family was silent, and no one dared to answer.


    The entire Kongjia Town was plunged into a weird silence at this moment. There were no people on the street. The doors and windows of every household were locked, let alone outcropping. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that they would be hit by the pond fish.


    After seeing Kong Liu, Kong Linglong was immediately frightened, and she bowed her head for fear of being seen by Kong Liu.


    However, she and Bai Xiaofei stood in the forefront and central position of the Confucian family. It was the most eye-catching thing, fools could see them, let alone Kong Liu!


    "Hehe, it really is." Kong Liu licked his lips, a slight grin appeared on his face.


    "Huh? What! Are you dumb? Or my voice is not loud enough, you can''t hear it!" The sturdy man roared again, his voice trembling.


    "I..." Kong Linglong could no longer be quiet, and wanted to say something.


    "I come."


    Bai Xiaofei patted Kong Linglong on the shoulder, and walked to the person step by step.


    "Mr. Bai." Seeing this, Kong Linglong was surprised and delighted, her expression full of gratitude.


    She originally thought that after so many things happened, Bai Xiaofei would not care about the life and death of Kong''s family at all, but now it seems that Mr. Bai is not so unrelenting.


    Or, is it all because of my face? Kong Linglong''s face blushed slightly.


    "Great! As soon as Young Master Bai made a move, no matter whether they were a **** prince or not, there was only one dead word to write." Shao Wen was happy.


    "Oh?"


    The handsome man raised his brow when he saw Bai Xiaofei stand up.


    Kong Liu whispered in his ears beside him: "The White Tiger Branch Hall was slaughtered by this person."


    "I see, take him down."


    After a trace of killing intent flashed in the beautiful man''s eyes, he winked at the sturdy man on his left.


    The sturdy man nodded knowingly immediately.


    However, as soon as he was about to move, he saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out his hand and shoot a shining gadget over.


    Snapped!


    The sturdy man grabbed it in his hand and opened it to see that it was a storage ring.


    "The storage ring for the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall! But there are very few treasures inside, only one-tenth of the total."


    After checking, the sturdy man quickly said to the handsome man.


    Seeing this, the beautiful man frowned, looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked, "You! What do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do you mean? You can guess." Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Humph!"


    "I think you are scared, so you turned in the stolen goods!"


    "But where are the remaining 90% treasures?"


    The brutal man pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed instead of anger when he heard this.


    He even clapped his hands and said: "You kid is smart, I mean it is simple, just like you, I want to ask, where are the remaining 90% treasures!"


    When Bai Xiaofei got the storage ring, he just went hand in hand and didn''t care much, but after he came back, he checked it carefully and immediately found that the treasures in the ring were scarcely outrageous.


    Therefore, he guessed that the ring that Luo Tong, the deputy head of the White Tiger Branch Hall, gave him was only a cover, and the real treasure was hidden by Luo Tong.


    Therefore, after seeing the people from the High Heaven Palace kill him, Bai Xiaofei turned to the guest and wanted to ask where the remaining ninety percent of the treasure was?


    He didn''t believe that Lingxiao Palace would do such a big fight just for a few lives!


    Even a character like Kong Liu is just a foil.


    "What! You are asking about us!" The sturdy man couldn''t believe his ears.


    The beautiful man and the other people in the Lingxiao Palace behind him also had an incredible look.


    When Kong Liu heard this, he roared with a gloomy face: "Listen to his nonsense! After you take him down, you will know everything!"


    "Yes!"


    "This kid is so **** pretending! Don''t look at who is standing in front of him?"


    "We are the dignified Prince Lingxiao, even the ¡®devil¡¯ of the Ancient Demon Sect dare not be so arrogant when they see us, who does he think he is!"


    "I''ll catch him now and let him kneel at our feet in confession!"


    "Boy! Give me life!"


    The sturdy man echoed, drew out a peerless sword, and slew towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and said lightly.


    "Huh? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, immediately kneel and kowtow to apologize!" The sturdy man slowed down.


    "Fear? It doesn''t exist at all! It''s just that I lack a handy weapon. Who can lend me?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked around.


    No one dared to look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes or answer. Even though he had swords and other weapons, he didn''t want to offer them.


    Besides, what the sturdy man has in his hands are peerless magical soldiers. Their swords are almost the same as those of broken copper and iron. Isn''t it embarrassing to give Bai Xiaofei such a weapon? Moreover, it''s a bit tricky.


    In this mentality, no one moved.


    Kong Linglong''s heart was very cold. You know, Bai Xiaofei is working hard for the Kong family now, but these people around are actually indifferent, and even the slightest help is not willing to help, which makes her heart cool. To these people is really complete despair.


    "It seems that there is no need for the Kong family anymore." Kong Linglong''s heart was ashamed.


    "Big...Big brother, if you don''t dislike it, I can use my sword for you."


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded.


    Everyone looked back and saw a female doll of the Kong family, holding a wooden sword for practice respectfully in both hands.


    Puff!


    Someone laughed outright when he saw this.


    "Shut up all!" Kong Linglong shouted.


    The girl was also taken aback, thinking that Kong Linglong was angry with her, pouting a little aggrievedly, trying to hide the wooden sword behind her.


    "This is a good sword, of course I don''t dislike it." Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared beside the female doll like a ghost.


    In this scene, the look of the beautiful man and the others condensed, not as relaxed as before.


    "Really?" When the girl heard Bai Xiaofei''s praise, she smiled.


    "Humph! What are you waiting for!"


    The beautiful man scolded the tough man.


    "Ok."


    The sturdy man agreed, attacked with a sword, and cursed: "Pretend to be a **** and trick a ghost! Can a wooden sword give you the courage to fight me? It''s a waste of self-deception! Kneel me!"


    The strength of the sturdy man is extremely tyrannical, and the swordsmanship is extraordinary.


    The sky is full of sword shadows, as if there are billions of sword lights piercing Bai Xiaofei, making people unavoidable.


    The disciples of the Confucian family who were on the periphery of the battlefield, just received the aftermath of the sword intent, their clothes were torn and their skins ripped apart!


    What''s more, Bai Xiaofei, who was in the center, was under pressure billions of times more than them.


    "Too! It''s terrible! Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao!"


    "What? He is Prince Ling Xiao? I thought that handsome man surrounded by everyone was the one!"


    "Idiot! Those three people are all Prince Ling Xiao, Prince Ling Xiao is just a nickname, there are a total of 108 people, not just one person!"


    "Oh my God! There are two other more powerful Ling Xiao princes? This...how does this fight?"


    "Yes, even if Mr. Bai defeated this man, there would still be two other people staring at him, this fucking, he will definitely lose!"


    "It seems that today is the end of our Kong family!"


    "Uuuuuuuu!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t show any signs of failure at all, but a group of Kong''s family members began to worry and cry, watching Kong Linglong upset.


    Heart said: "The last day of the Kong Family? Huh! Even if the people from the Lingxiao Palace did not come, the Kong Family would have survived in name only!"


    at this time!


    A black light rose from the sky...no! Not light! It is a layer of thorough black, like a black hole, completely swallowing all the light!


    At this moment, there is only darkness in everyone''s eyes, no light or anything, as if they were blinded at the same time.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is this? Where are my eyes?"


    "help!"


    All kinds of screams kept ringing.


    "I... I can''t even see anything?" Kong Liu shouted unconsciously in shock.


    "Don''t panic!"


    The beautiful man''s quiet voice sounded, making the team quiet again, far less panic than the Kong family.


    "Me! I can''t see anything! What''s the matter!"


    The roar of the tough man resounded through the audience.


    Puff!


    The next moment, the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh sounded clearly and passed into everyone''s ears.


    "It deserves to be the first person in the swordsmanship of Prince Lingxiao. In this case, he can also take the first level of the enemy!" The handsome man smiled slightly.


    "Hahahahaha! Good kill!" Kong Liu also laughed wildly.


    But immediately, what followed was the screams of the tough men.


    "No!!! For...why is...I..."


    The voice gradually stopped, and then it was completely silent.


    Everyone was frightened, and couldn''t believe what they heard. It seemed... the tough man was dead?


    Huh!


    Then the darkness receded and the light reappeared.


    Everyone looked at the white-clothed man in the middle of the field, and saw the sturdy man''s body inserted on Bai Xiaofei''s wooden sword.


    Swinging the sword to throw away the sturdy man, Bai Xiaofei shook off the blood on the wooden sword, and said lightly: "It is indeed a good sword."


    "How is it possible!" Kong Liu shook his body.


    He clearly remembered that when Bai Xiaofei fought against him tentatively, at that time, the two were not equal in strength.


    But why now, it seems that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has advanced greatly, far surpassing him?


    You know, he was afraid that he would not be able to clean up Bai Xiaofei, so he deliberately found two other Ling Xiao princes, and even the beautiful men among them were even higher than him!


    Originally thought that he had a well-informed crush... At this moment, something he couldn''t understand had happened.


    "Your name is Bai Xiaofei? Very good, it seems we all underestimated you." The beautiful man walked out with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are seeking your own death, do you know! You can only apologize if you commit suicide now, otherwise all the Kong family behind you, and even the entire Kong family town, will die because of your stupidity!" Kong Liu was surprised Angered.


    "Too noisy!" Bai Xiaofei''s wrist is strong.


    boom!


    The wooden sword had already shot into Kong Liu''s chest, and Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment had been reborn, far beyond Kong Liu''s imagination.


    Puff!


    Kong Liu''s body fell to the ground, and a crystal clear storage ring fell out of his arms.

 Chapter 944： destruction

    "Damn it, it turns out that the treasure of the Baihu branch hall was swallowed by Kong Liu, not Bai Xiaofei! We found the wrong person!"


    "This is troublesome. If the opponent is a trash, then kill it."


    "But it is obvious that the opponent is not a waste, but a strong one!"


    Seeing this, the beautiful man''s complexion changed suddenly and his face was full of hatred.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and sucked up the storage ring on the ground. Seeing this, the beautiful man shook his face fiercely, but said nothing.


    All the Kong family members were shocked inexplicably.


    "Isn''t it possible? The prince of the Tangtang Lingxiao Palace was killed by Bai Xiaofei. He even used a practice wooden sword. How could this be possible!"


    "There is nothing impossible, Young Master Bai''s strength is too strong, so that we can achieve this."


    "Great, we are saved, there is Young Master Bai, even Prince Ling Xiao can''t help the Confucian family."


    You know, what they see in front of them is not a cat or a dog, but the dignified Prince Lingxiao Palace.


    Therefore, after seeing the beautiful man and others, the Confucian family was desperate almost instantly, and they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s sudden eruption made everyone see hope, so all his expressions were cheered up.


    Kong Linglong''s face was a bit unsightly, and everyone in the Kong family looked humbly and grassy, ??which made her feel so ashamed that she even wanted to find a place to sew in.


    At this time, after Bai Xiaofei''s spirit intruded into the storage ring, he checked the treasures inside, and it was indeed extremely rich.


    There are even some treasures, even he is tempted.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    The people behind the beautiful man looked upset and asked softly.


    "To shut up!"


    The beautiful man stretched out a finger to silence everyone behind him.


    Then, after his eyelids jumped, he suppressed his anger and said with a wry smile in his voice: "Young Master Bai, there seems to be some misunderstanding between us. The White Tiger Division has nothing to do with you, we just After being fooled by Kong Liu, this came to trouble you. Now it turns out that we were wrong. I am very sorry."


    The dignified prince Ling Xiao apologized to Bai Xiaofei in public. Everyone was in an uproar at this, and they couldn''t help being even more in awe at Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    However, everyone in the Lingxiao Palace looked aggrieved, but the beautiful man told them to shut up, and they dared not speak.


    "White Tiger Branch Hall?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "A branch hall of our High Heaven Palace was destroyed, and the treasures were also looted. It was discovered by Kong Liu."


    "He wronged you as a murderer. We are here. Please forgive me for how offended you are!"


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    "The storage ring you just got is the sum of the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall. Now it is our apocalypse and will be given to you. I hope you will be satisfied."


    The beautiful man said with a painful expression.


    However, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, he could only be softened, not daring to be hard.


    However, although he was gentle on the surface, his heart was full of wild killing intent.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today I lost such a big face, I will pay it back a hundred times in the future!"


    "There are even two other prince-level figures who have died. How can I let you go?"


    "When I am safe..."


    "You just wait for the endless revenge of the Lingxiao Palace. Except you, everyone present will die!!!"


    The beautiful man lowered his head, his eyes flashed with a **** desire to kill.


    Fortunately, no one has seen it, otherwise I am afraid that if you just look at it, you will have the nightmare of the previous year.


    "withdraw!"


    The beautiful man waved his hand and was about to take everyone away.


    Seeing this, all the Kong family members were relieved.


    "Wait." Bai Xiaofei suddenly said, almost making everyone in the Kong family curse.


    Grass, people are going to leave, you are still called Mao!


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they were looking at a fool, and their expressions were quite complaining.


    "Huh? Young Master Bai has something else?" The beautiful man frowned.


    Your sister, I have given you such a big face, what do you want?


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and said faintly: "In fact, Kong Liu said nothing wrong. The White Tiger branch in your mouth was indeed destroyed by me."


    "what!"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone in the Confucian family looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and it wasn''t just a complaint, it was simply vicious.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei said this, deliberately trying to kill them.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the beautiful man not only didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but said with a smile: "Young Master Bai is really good at joking. I still have something to do, so I won''t stay any longer!"


    "Go!"


    The beautiful man greeted everyone and was about to fly away.


    Because, he had heard the bad words from Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei told him the truth truthfully, obviously just didn''t want to let him go!


    "Haha, have you gone?" Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain, his fingers flicked, and his supernatural powers intertwined, chasing and killing the handsome man and others.


    Shao Wen was dumbfounded when he saw it: "Kao, I am a **** finger or he is a **** finger, how do I feel that his **** is ten thousand times stronger than mine!"


    "Am I going to you! Brothers, stop running, kill him with me! I don''t believe that if so many of us join forces, he can still be arrogant!"


    The beautiful man became angry and shouted frantically.


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the people of the high heaven hall.


    As everyone heard the words, they immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei with all kinds of energy, supernatural power, and tricks.


    Not to mention, it really shattered Bai Xiaofei''s energy.


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was buried by various colorful attacks.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked anxiously.


    "Young Master Bai!"


    Shao Wen was also shocked.


    "Fuck it! I told him not to provoke the guys in the Lingxiao Palace, they are going to leave, what else are you looking for? It''s all right now!"


    "Heavens are especially good for evil, you can''t live for yourself! It seems that our Confucian family is really going to die!"


    "Deserve it! Deserve it! If we die, he will all kill us!"


    Many Kong family members uttered desperate wailing.


    "It should be dead!"


    The beautiful man whispered and panted tiredly, looking at where Bai Xiaofei was originally.


    "Hehe, he can die under the joint hands of so many of our masters, he is not unjustly dead." A High Heaven Palace master sneered.


    The other people in the High Heaven Hall also laughed. To tell the truth, Bai Xiaofei put a lot of pressure on them, but looking at the area submerged in countless divine light, they were confident that Bai Xiaofei would definitely die.


    But right away!


    After the light faded, a straight figure was looming in the gloom.


    "Impossible! How could this happen! Why!!!"


    Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace couldn''t help screaming.


    "We... are over!" The beautiful man''s legs were weak and he was already scared to pee.


    "Nothing is impossible, I just want to try your strengths, but I was extremely disappointed in the end, go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure rose to the sky, and then patted it down with a palm.


    Boom!


    A Qingtian palm fell from the sky, covering everyone in the High Heaven Hall.


    Under the palm of his hand, an invisible force of involvement suddenly appeared, so that everyone in the Lingxiao Palace could not dodge at all, and could only watch as they were photographed into meat sauce.


    "Ah!!! I hate it! Kong Liu!" The beautiful man shouted wildly with regret.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Liu to find him, then his fate would not be so miserable.


    The waves of the future are waiting for him, but now, he can only wait to die.


    "His Royal Highness, save me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t kill me! Can''t I surrender!"


    Countless screams sounded, and then with a bang, the dark giant hands dullly covered them, and the people in the Lingxiao Palace were turned into meat sauce.


    "This magic hand is really strong and outrageous."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his palm in amazement, his face full of excitement.


    Everyone in the Kong family was stunned.


    They never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei was so strong, so strong that even the team led by the three Great Princes were so easily destroyed by Bai Xiaofei.


    This made them both shocked and embarrassed.


    It turns out that people can solve the enemy with a single finger, but in the end they yelled at the side and could only help.


    Just now, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and now they know that it was them who were stupid, and their faces were really hot and painful, as if they had been slapped for three days.


    "Young Master Bai, the subordinates are really convinced!" Shao Wen sighed and flattered.


    Kong Linglong was also full of surprises, very excited, as if she had defeated everyone in the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Mr. Bai, what are we going to do now?" Kong Linglong asked softly, actually thinking about Kong De in her heart, and wanted to find it.


    Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, and then said: "This place shouldn''t stay for a long time. I killed the ancient demon sect master and the high prince one after another, I am afraid that the ancient demon sect and the high palace will not let me go."


    "It''s even more dangerous for you to stay by my side, so you should return to the watch world!"


    "As for Shao Wen, it''s up to him. If you want to show the world, you should take him with him, so let''s do it."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Bianhao soared into the sky without a trace, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was shocked.


    "Master Bai! Master!"


    Shao Wen also panicked and wanted to chase him, but now he was seriously injured and he didn''t have the strength to chase him. Besides, even if he really chased him, how could he catch up to Bai Xiaofei''s speed.


    Thinking of this, Shao Wen''s face is extremely complicated.


    It stands to reason that he should be happy now that he is out of Bai Xiaofei''s control, but the actual situation is completely opposite. He really does not want to leave Bai Xiaofei.


    He is a martial idiot, he knows that only by the side of Bai Xiaofei can he truly become stronger.


    Even if he is now an extreme high-ranking god, but there is a fart?


    Only following Bai Xiaofei is the kingly way!


    "Huh? How did Bai Xiaofei go!"


    "Kao! Why is he so irresponsible! If he provokes the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, he just patted his **** and left?"


    "Miss, you must find him back to protect us!"


    Many Kong family members are not happy anymore, shouting at Kong Linglong, without much respect.


    Nonsense, now Kong De and the Great Elder are nowhere to be seen, they don''t take Kong Linglong seriously.


    Now Kong Linglong''s value in their eyes is to make use of it.


    If it weren''t for being afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s return, they would probably do more to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong didn''t feel much anger when she heard the words. She had long been disappointed with the Kong family. Even if she listened to some chilling words now, it wouldn''t hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I will find Mr. Bai back, and I will never disappoint everyone." Kong Linglong said solemnly.


    "This is a human word!"


    "You deserve to be the eldest lady! You will be the owner of the Kong family from now on!"


    "The eldest lady is not only beautiful, but also beautiful in her heart, hahahaha!"


    Many Kong''s family members were happy, and seeing Kong Linglong so talkative, they looked at Kong Linglong''s gaze, and they became somewhat unscrupulous.


    "Everyone first clean up, I''ll go to heal Uncle Shao, he is also a great force of our Kong family, we must not give up." Kong Linglong said.


    Hearing this, many Kong family members were a little unhappy and felt that healing Shao Wen was a waste of resources.


    However, Shao Wen is also a strong man in the hearts of everyone. When he thinks of his own safety, I am afraid that he will need Shao Wen''s protection in the future. Therefore, although he is not satisfied in his heart, he did not stop him.


    But looking at Shao Wen''s eyes, there is not much respect, and the words are not polite.


    "Senior Shao Wen, after you are well wounded, remember that it was our Kong family who rescued you. Don''t be ungrateful!" someone shouted coldly.


    "What the **** are these people!" Shao Wen cursed in his heart.


    "Uncle Shao, let''s go."


    Kong Linglong helped Shao Wen into a secret room, and then set up a lot of restrictions around it, so as not to be eavesdropped and spied on.


    "Linglong, my injury is extremely serious. Don''t worry, just heal your injury slowly." Shao Wen said distressedly.


    "Who said he would heal you?" Kong Linglong asked back.


    puff!


    Shao Wen spat blood in his heart.


    No, maybe even Linglong...


    "Uncle Shao, now we don''t have time to heal, we have to leave here as soon as possible. This is no longer my home, but the magic cave!" Kong Linglong said sadly.


    When Shao Wen heard the words, he stayed for a while, but immediately nodded, and said: "You are right, your family children are not worthy of your guardianship, you...let''s go..."


    "Uncle Shao, won''t you go with me?" Kong Linglong asked.


    "Where can I go? This hidden world is the territory of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, where can I escape?" Shao Wen sighed.


    "We can go to the world, Mr. Bai has already told me, let me arrange you!" Kong Linglong smiled.


    "What! So Young Master Bai didn''t forget me!" Shao Wen burst into tears of joy.


    A few hours later, some of the Confucian children who were not good at fault came over. When they found something was wrong and broke the secret room, they found that there was no one inside!


    That night!


    The Venomous Scorpion of the High Heaven Hall sent people to the branch hall to wipe out the Kong family, but they did not find Bai Xiaofei, Kong Linglong, and Shao Wen.

 Chapter 945： atmosphere

    They naturally couldn''t find the whereabouts of Bai Xiaofei''s three people.


    Kong Linglong took Shao Wen to the watch world a long time ago.


    And Bai Xiaofei embarked on the way to the endless sea.


    The Endless Sea is extremely far away from Bai Xiaofei''s current position. According to Bai Xiaofei''s speculation, even at his speed, it would take a full two months to get to the nearest sea area of ??the Endless Sea.


    And the time he can stay in the hidden world is about less than three months.


    Because three months later, the Shenlong Group will send the Dragon God to the New Earth, he must be there!


    Even when the time comes, you can meet Long Xingshui again!


    "Huh! I was not your opponent at the beginning, but after three months, I may not be afraid of you!" A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    On the way, he also inspected the storage ring he got from Kong Liu, some unknown treasures, herbs, etc., and let the blue housekeeper distinguish from the devil.


    However, some things that Bai Xiaofei saw were valuable, in the eyes of these two people, seemed to be **** at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry about it.


    "Housekeeper Lan, are we really going to this auction?" Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei picked up an invitation letter and asked.


    This invitation letter was found in the storage ring, which is not uncommon at first.


    However, when he discerned the direction of the auction house, the demon said that this direction happened to have the feeling of the rest of his body.


    This made him wonder whether anyone wanted to auction a certain part of his body at the auction.


    This blasted him out at the time, claiming that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t go to the auction, he would die and fight with Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only temporarily agree, but secretly discussed with the blue steward.


    The blue housekeeper quietly shut the devil into the small black room and said: "It''s okay to go and see. If you can find more bodies of the devil, it will be of great benefit to you."


    "But... I''m afraid if he gets more bodies, we can''t suppress him!" Bai Xiaofei was a little worried.


    "There is no need for the young master to worry about this, the old slave has his own measure." Lan steward said with relief.


    Now that Steward Blue said so, Bai Xiaofei nodded and decided to leave for this "Yueyue Auction" immediately.


    The Yingyue Auction is a secret auction located in a small village. Only a big figure like Kong Liu can be eligible for the invitation letter.


    When Bai Xiaofei arrived at this small village called "Crescent Village", it was already three days later.


    He put his iconic white jade mask on his face to prevent anyone from peeping at him, let alone his face, even the breath, outsiders can''t feel it, even the Creator.


    There was a reception outside the village. After Bai Xiaofei showed the invitation letter, the other party immediately became extremely respectful.


    "It turned out to be the Prince of the Lingxiao Palace, please come with me." The waiter took Bai Xiaofei to a teleportation formation, and then stepped into the teleportation formation together with Bai Xiaofei, and came to a place full of birds and flowers.


    This is the main venue of the auction.


    Because it came from the teleportation array, no one knew where the specific location was.


    Seeing someone stepping out of the teleportation formation, a beautiful waitress came to entertain him immediately. Seeing not only Bai Xiaofei, but also the waitress at the entrance of the village, the waitress was a little surprised.


    "This is the prince of the High Heaven Palace, you are so good to serve, you must be 100% satisfied with any request of the prince, do you understand?" the waiter whispered.


    "understand."


    The waitress was surprised and delighted, and it was a blessing for her to be able to take in such top-notch guests like Prince Ling Xiao.


    This also made her understand why the waiter at the entrance of the village would send it in person, because the identity of the other party was too amazing.


    "His Royal Highness, please come with me." The maid said.


    "Ah... you don''t need to call my prince," Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Yes, my lord." The waitress agreed immediately.


    Then, the waiter returned to the teleportation array and went to meet at the entrance of the village.


    The waitress brought Bai Xiaofei to a box.


    There are quite a few boxes in the auction, but few can enter them. Most of them are in the public area outside, where dragons and snakes are mixed.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei entering the box, many people became agitated.


    "Kao! All the **** are rich and distinguished guests in the hidden world, why did we stay here, this kid got into the box? I''m not convinced!" The speaker was a big young master.


    "Hey! You don''t know something about that. Although everyone''s status and status seem to be similar, strictly speaking, they are quite different. For example, you, the young master of the big faction, can compare with Prince Ling Xiao?" Someone said.


    "What? You said he is Prince Lingxiao!" The young master''s face changed drastically when he started talking.


    The surrounding discussion also stopped, and couldn''t help but look at the box Bai Xiaofei had just entered, his expression serious and awe.


    "Hey, I''m just making an analogy!" the man said again.


    Now, no one dared to talk nonsense anymore.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Suddenly, a heavy footstep came from a distance.


    Everyone looked unhappy, and when they looked back, they saw a sturdy man with no disguise walking up.


    Behind him, the waiter who had just received Bai Xiaofei appeared again. At this moment, his expression was more respectful than when he faced Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua!" Someone could not help screaming after recognizing the identity of the incoming person.


    The Ancient Demon Sect is a big school with the same name as the Lingxiao Temple, and naturally there are also figures who are equivalent to the Lingxiao Prince, who are "core disciples."


    This kind of core disciple is many times stronger than Nie Kong''s so-called "Ancient Demon Sect High Disciple".


    Not only is there a huge gap in strength, but even the gap in status is also different.


    For example, if Nie Kong and Yan Hua met, Yan Hua would kill Nie Kong at will, either with strength or status.


    Even the core disciple of Ancient Demon Sect, in a sense, is even more rare than Prince Lingxiao.


    Because there were a total of 108 people in Prince Lingxiao, but the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were only fifty-four, which was half less than Prince Lingxiao.


    The strength is said to be a lot stronger.


    Of course, it''s just said that, the top children of such top giants will never go to war unless they have a feud.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Yan Hua''s footsteps still sounded arrogantly, but no one dared to show an unpleasant look, they were all silent, and even Yan Hua''s face did not dare to look.


    "Master Yan Hua, please here." The waiter respectfully showed Yan Hua the way.


    But suddenly, Yan Hua stopped and pointed to the box Bai Xiaofei was in and said, "No, I want this box."


    "What!" The waiter was shocked.


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei is kissing me and the waitress.


    He is now the prince of Ling Xiao, so naturally he has to be more authentic, otherwise it will be troublesome to be seen by others.


    "My lord, you are so disgusting." The waitress giggled, her eyes showing disgust.


    Bai Xiaofei looked amused, couldn''t help but feel bad taste arose, hugged the waitress in his arms, and fumbled more presumptuously.


    After the dragon grabbed her hand, the disgust in the eyes of the waitress completely disappeared, instead she became full of flattery.


    "Huh! A **** dare to pretend to me?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and suddenly retreated the waitress to the ground.


    "My lord! I..." The waitress was terrified with cold sweat on her face.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, saying that it was okay. The waitress retreated to the wall in shock and horror. She didn''t know if she had touched the string of Prince Lingxiao. Does this adult like pure? If I had known this, I was a little more reserved and misguided...


    Outside, Yan Hua frowned, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and looked at the waiter: "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Master Yan Hua, it''s like this..."


    The waiter was sweating profusely and said to Yan Hua.


    "Oh? Prince Lingxiao?" Yan Hua narrowed his eyes, then strode away.


    The waiter looked relaxed and hurried forward to lead Yan Hua and take him to another box.


    Phoo~


    At this time, everyone dared to breathe.


    "Oh my God! You deserve to be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. This kind of power is really scary. Moreover, he dares to show his true colors and is really tyrannical and confused. No one is afraid!"


    "Hehe, this kind of existence is already close to the Creator, and even the lower-level Creator may not hurt him. Do you think he has to disguise him?"


    "What! It''s so scary! But even if he is so tough, he doesn''t dare to offend the boy in the box. It seems that the boy is really the Prince Lingxiao!"


    "Although he is Prince Ling Xiao, he may not be as strong as Yan Hua, otherwise there is no need to hide his face. From this point of view, he is not as good as Yan Hua!"


    "Yes! This Prince Lingxiao is too petty, you know, he is Prince Lingxiao, but the core figure in the High Heaven Palace, this kind of existence, even if the strength is not good, who would dare to move him? He is really. Be careful, not like Yan Hua!"


    "Poor strength? You are really not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue! Apart from Yan Hua, who would dare to say that you will be able to beat Prince Ling Xiao? It''s really funny!"


    When these words came out, there was silence in the field.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts and didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, but regarded Yan Hua as their main competitor!


    With the arrival of the distinguished guests, Yingyue Auction House finally held as scheduled.


    "I give out one hundred thousand ¡®God Crystal¡¯."


    "One hundred thousand is still called money? I give two hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    As soon as the auction started, the atmosphere immediately heated up.


    Shenjing is a currency unique to the hidden world and very expensive.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that the amount of crystals he obtained from the storage ring amounted to 500 million!


    It''s really cool!


    This makes him think that he can bid almost anything he wants, but he hasn''t seen what he wants yet.


    Except for him, other people are of course not so rich. Some even participated in this auction. The real purpose is to sell some unused resources or treasures in exchange for enough **** crystals.


    In addition to having strong purchasing power, Shenjing can also be used directly for cultivation, and it is a must-have for God-level masters.


    However, after the initial period of the auction house has passed, there are not many people who are still active, because at this time, the auction items at this time, at every turn, start at several million, which is not what they can get, and at most they can feast their eyes.


    "Oh my God! I miscalculated, I thought it was more than 500 million, but it seems that it is not enough!" Bai Xiaofei understood.


    Although most of those present do not have competitive strength, those who have competitive strength are exaggerated.


    For example, the young master of the big faction just now has spent 30 million crystals without blinking his eyes.


    The top VIPs in the box have not been exported yet, and they seem to be waiting for the ultimate treasure.


    "Hey! I have confirmed that a small part of my body is indeed here. Although it is hidden by an extremely powerful thing, it still can''t escape my induction. Therefore, I want you to give up all bidding. Just slap my body!" The demon said suddenly.


    "Good." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    In this kind of situation, even if he relied on his strength, he couldn''t win, so the sure way is to bid.


    At this time, the host took out another magic weapon.


    "This is a superb superb sword, and even a creator-level soul is engraved in it! The sword bearer can exert great power, even the lower gods can briefly display the power of the lower creator! Starting price three Ten million Shenjing, each increase in price must not be less than 5 million, now the auction starts!"


    On the auction platform, a transparent sword showed up, so that everyone couldn''t help showing greed.


    "What! Sealing a creator-level soul, and even low-level strength, can display the strength of the creator? It''s too exaggerated! I want thirty million!"


    "Thirty-five million!"


    "Forty million!"


    The price of the Excalibur was rising steadily, and in the end it was actually called a sky-high price of 80 million by that big faction young master!


    "80 million once! 80 million twice! 80 million..."


    "One hundred million!"


    Just as the young master of the big faction was extremely ecstatic, an indifferent voice came from a box.


    It was a woman''s voice, very beautiful.


    "Test!"


    The Young Master Da Pai sat down in despair, and glanced at the box with a bit of bitterness.


    In the end, this magic sword was purchased by the mysterious woman.


    "Really rich."


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little greedy.


    If it weren''t for the demon''s body, he would have just participated in the bidding for that Excalibur.


    This magical sword is not something that can be matched by practicing a wooden sword, it is a difference of billions of times!


    Next, there were a few more magic weapons on auction, and the level was similar to that of the magic sword.


    In the end, the transaction prices were all above 80 million, with the highest being 90 million.


    Among them, that big faction young master also grabbed one, costing 80 million.


    "I want it all."


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei licked his lips unwillingly.


    The auction continued, and precious auction items were presented one after another.


    This time it was a pill, and it was extremely precious. Some prices even exceeded the Excalibur, reaching 150 million!

 Chapter 946： Show up

    The one who buys the most is the big man in the box.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that Yan Hua remained silent.


    Just now, he knew exactly what Yan Hua did outside the box.


    This made him feel a little bit dissatisfied with Yan Hua, and he wouldn''t mind hitting the other party if necessary.


    At least, Yan Hua won''t be able to photograph the baby so easily.


    Next, another exquisite pill worth 150 million yuan was sold, and after that, the auction ended temporarily.


    Yingyue Auctions lasted for a full week, and it was impossible to auction everything on the first day.


    the next day.


    "Next is a set of top-quality armor, called''God Armor'', which comes from the Shenlong Group. After wearing it, the strength of ordinary people will be temporarily promoted to the **** level, which can be given to juniors to defend themselves."


    On the auction stand, the auctioneer pointed to a "clothes" that looked illusory and said.


    This thing is surprisingly the **** armor that Long Ying once mentioned to Bai Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was still very interested in this kind of things, but now, he simply doesn''t like it.


    Although the Shenlong Group is a mouse-like existence crossing the street in the hidden world, the things produced by the Shenlong Group are guaranteed, and they are very attractive to many people.


    "The **** armor of the Shenlong Group?"


    Hearing this, many people have their eyes brightened and moved a little.


    Although they can''t use it, they can be given away.


    "I believe everyone knows its value. I won''t say more. The starting price of this divine armor is 1 million divine crystals, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000." The auctioneer said loudly.


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand."


    "1500000."


    "Two million."


    "..."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the price climbed straight up, which surprised Bai Xiaofei a little. He didn''t expect that God Armor would be so popular.


    "What a **** armor, five million! I want it!" The big young master raised the sign again and offered.


    Although Shenjia sounded awesome, it was worth at most one or two million. At this moment, it was called five million, and no one increased the price.


    Seeing this, the big-name young master showed a smile on his face.


    "Six million!"


    Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came from the box, which immediately made the young master of Dapai angry.


    He remembers clearly that when he bid for the first magic weapon, it was this woman who suddenly increased the price, which led to his failure.


    Fortunately, there were enough magic weapons, and he finally bought one at 80 million. Otherwise, he would be mad at death.


    But I didn''t expect that now a mere divine armor, this woman would come to participate again?


    "Fuck, today I brought more crystals, I will be afraid of you?" Young Master Da Pai showed a smirk on his face.


    "Ten million!" he sneered.


    hiss!


    Everyone suddenly took a breath, and they didn''t expect someone to bid ten million at this moment, fighting for a "useless thing", it was **** crazy.


    But immediately, everyone knew that there is no limit to madness!


    "Twenty million!" In the box, the cold woman''s voice sounded quietly.


    "Fuck!"


    The young master of Da Pai was about to explode. After thinking about it, he sat down with a sneer: "Huh, you want to pit me, let me fall into the trap, and then you quit and pit me tens of millions of crystals? Just for a rubbish? Haha, I am not as stupid as you!"


    In the end, the **** armor was obtained by the mysterious woman in the box.


    "I''m going, this woman is a bit fierce." Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and his heart was speechless.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect everyone to like God Armor so much. Don''t worry, I have two more items here. Now I will start bidding for the second one." The auctioneer took out the second God Armor.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The young master of Dapai laughed wildly when he heard the words.


    Others also had different faces, and felt that the woman just now was really miserable.


    "The starting price is still one million crystals!" The auctioneer laughed.


    "Three million!" The young master Dapai said with confidence.


    "thirty million."


    In the box, the woman''s voice sounded again.


    what!


    Here again?


    Everyone stood up because of shock, and Young Master Dapai''s face turned green.


    In the end, the second divine armor was also purchased by the mysterious woman.


    As for the third divine armor, the young master and the woman did not make a move, and was finally flabbergasted and won by a bewildered one million bid.


    "That''s okay?" The stunned green just gave it a try, but he didn''t expect to get it, and he smiled immediately.


    The auctioneer was very satisfied. Although the third piece was not auctioned at a high price, the first two pieces alone have already made a lot of money.


    Cool!


    However, he could also see that the woman in the box was indeed wealthy, and she didn''t care about being scammed by 60 million.


    Really rich and wayward.


    "Everyone is quiet, the auction is already in the late stage, and the good things are waiting for everyone, stay calm."


    The popularity of God Armor made the atmosphere of the auction a lot more enthusiastic, but it also increased a bit of anger, and the auctioneer could not help but calm down.


    Of course, while appeasing, the auctioneer also signaled the backstage to let them submit the auction items faster.


    After that, there was another auction of various pill, and even the best pill that appeared yesterday, the price even exceeded yesterday, reaching 180 million!


    "It''s the last treasure, please allow me to buy it." The auctioneer coughed, making Bai Xiaofei''s mood tense.


    Others were also short of breath. Unexpectedly, none of the 180 million premium pill is the ultimate treasure, so how precious is the ultimate treasure!


    Everyone will wait and see.


    "The last ultimate treasure is... a creation pill, with a starting price of 200 million crystals!"


    "Hehe, what is the creation pill, I am afraid I don''t need to introduce it more?"


    "Each price increase must be no less than 10 million yuan. Start now!"


    I saw that there was a pill full of strange lines in the hands of the auctioneer, which looked like a small planet.


    It was the creation pill that Bai Xiaofei had once refined.


    Unexpectedly, it appeared at this moment.


    boom!


    The appearance of the creation pill ignited the atmosphere of everyone present, and even in the box, there were a lot of shortness of breath.


    In short, everyone wants to take it for themselves.


    After all, no matter how high the strength of the people present, they did not break through to the creation level, but with the creation fruit, the possibility of being promoted to the creation level can be increased a bit.


    Therefore, the creation pill is a must for everyone, even Yan Hua is no exception.


    You know, although he is extremely tyrannical, even comparable to a lower-level creator, he has not broken through after all.


    If he gets the creation pill and breaks through to the creation level, then I don''t know how terrifying his strength will be!


    "Two hundred fifty million!"


    There was a voice in the box that was determined to win, and it came from Yan Hua.


    The appearance of the creation pill made him, the core disciple of the ancient demon sect, unable to bear it.


    "Two hundred sixty million!"


    A loud shout came from the field, but it was not the person in the box.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being surprised, but they also took it for granted.


    After all, with the emergence of this kind of treasure, everyone doesn''t care if you are a big disciple. It all depends on your bidding strength!


    "Two hundred and seventy million!" The young master of the big faction also fell into madness and began to fight.


    His heart is full of rejoicing now. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to bid for God Armor, otherwise, he would regret it now.


    But at the same time, there was a sneer in his heart, wondering if the mysterious woman regretted it now.


    "Humph! Three hundred million!" Yan Hua''s voice sounded again, causing the Young Master Dapai''s face to change slightly.


    And the person who raised the price just now sat down in his seat, with a wry smile on his face, it seems that he has no competitive strength.


    "Three hundred and ten million!" The Young Master Dapai said after taking a bite.


    "Three hundred and twenty million!" The mysterious woman''s voice sounded abruptly, almost causing the young master to vomit blood.


    "Humph! Three hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    "It''s boring for you to increase the price! Five hundred million! I want it!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei spoke, the audience suddenly fell into an uproar.


    One was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s handwriting, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    You know, as the two giants in the hidden world, the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, although the well water does not violate the river water, they have always opposed each other.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei, the prince of Lingxiao, was actually facing Yan Hua of the Ancient Demon Sect. This was really a good show.


    When everyone saw this, they had to be extremely excited.


    "Quickly! Five...500 million?" The Young Master Dapai was forced.


    The mysterious woman did not continue to increase the fare, obviously she withdrew.


    Not only were they deceived, but even the Blue Steward was somewhat deceived, but did not speak, but the demon roared frantically.


    "Wow! Are you crazy! You only have 500 million in total, why are you bidding for a broken one! I am so angry!!!"


    If the demon knew that Bai Xiaofei had seven creation pills in the world at this moment, I wonder if he would break his angry soul directly.


    "Too annoying, put him in the little black room." Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    "Yes, Master." The blue housekeeper acted as he said, and the roar stopped immediately.


    "Damn it!"


    In the other box, Yan Hua cursed.


    He regrets a bit now. When he first came in, Bai Xiaofei should be better off not guilty.


    But he got used to being arrogant, and he didn''t want to give up at this moment. What''s more, it was related to the face of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Five hundred million once, five hundred million twice, five hundred million..." The auctioneer''s voice was like a reminder, making Yan Hua irritable.


    "Five hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Boom!


    This sound seemed to be thunderous, and immediately plunged the field into a weird silence.


    Only the joyful voice of the auctioneer sounded: "Five hundred and fifty million once!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million twice!"


    "...Three times! The deal!"


    Creation Dan got it, but Yan Hua didn''t have the slightest expression of joy.


    His total fund this time was only 1 billion Shenjing, and now because of his own selfish desires and vindictiveness, he has spent RMB 550 million. If things go well in the end, it will be fine.


    If in the end, because of this auction, he missed what the sect really wanted, I am afraid he will apologize with death!


    "Damn! I shouldn''t be impulsive!" Yan Hua felt a little regretful, and his whole body trembled when he thought of Zongmen''s explanation.


    "Forget it, there may not be what the sect wants here, besides, even if it does, I still have 450 million, and I may not be able to shoot it. I still use this creation pill to see if my cultivation level can be improved. Let''s talk about the creation level!"


    There was a trace of enthusiasm and joy on Yan Hua''s face, as if becoming the creator was right in front of him.


    "Hey, cool."


    Seeing that Yan Hua had reached the pit, Bai Xiaofei smiled suddenly, and let Butler Lan release the devil again.


    "Huh! I don''t consume his funds greatly, how can I bid 100% when things come out?" The villain Bai Xiaofei first complained and shouted to the enchanted man.


    Seeing that the 500 million funds had not been spent, the demon suddenly laughed again, no longer angry.


    In the next four days, no important treasures appeared. The most important item was only sold at a bid price of 100 million.


    Of course, everyone would not think that Yingyue Auction House was "skilled at the donkey". Everyone knew that the highlight was on the last day.


    On the seventh day, the auction house was held as scheduled.


    Surprisingly, the auctioneer turned out to be a superb beauty, calling herself "Yueyue".


    "Today''s auction item only has one item, it is an unknown''horn of the beast monster''." Yingyue said slowly.


    "What? It''s just a horn of the beast?"


    "Just kidding, what kind of monster''s horn will appear at the Yingyue auction? Isn''t it making me laugh?"


    "I don''t believe I killed it. This thing will be more valuable than the creation pill and the weapon of the first day!"


    "Haha, didn''t Yingyue have said everything? She doesn''t know what kind of monster this thing is, and she doesn''t even know the level. I''m afraid, it''s here to deceive the young master who wants to hit the big luck?"


    "should be."


    Off the court, everyone talked a lot.


    "The Horn of the Beast Demon."


    Da Pai Young Master''s face was a bit ugly, and he felt that he had been cheated, as if he had been humiliated.


    Everyone was still mocking and sarcasm, Yingyue smiled and said, "Although we don''t know what kind of monster this beast horn belongs to, one thing is certain, that is, even a strong creature of the creation level cannot destroy this thing. A penny, its value is definitely at the creation level or above!"


    "Even, we still have a speculation..."


    Yingyue said this, with a trace of hesitation on her face. With her beautiful beauty, it made the monkey even more anxious.


    "What speculation?" many people shouted.


    Yingyue''s breathing was a little bit short, and with her pride, everyone''s hearts were lifted.


    "We suspect that it might be related to the legendary Primordial Demon!"


    "What did you say!" Countless screams sounded.


    The name of Too Devil is too loud, who doesn''t know? Who doesn''t know?


    But just because they were too familiar, everyone''s first reaction was that Yingyue was farting!


    "Haha, too devil? Miss Yingyue, although you are the owner of Yingyue Auction House, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "That is, although no one has ever seen a Primordial Demon at all, I have never heard of a Primordial Demon with horns! It is ridiculous!"


    "Huh! Miss Yingyue, you can raise the price, but talking nonsense is not good!"


    Everyone was very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 947： Intercept

    Seeing the anger of the people, Yingyue hurriedly said: "Hehe, everyone calms down, I didn''t say what I said just now, everyone should treat it as an ordinary beast''s horn."


    "However, the starting price is still not low, but..."


    "Two hundred million crystals! Each increase in price must not be less than twenty million!"


    Boom! ! !


    Yingyue''s words seemed to be a depth bomb, which immediately plunged the audience into anger and shock.


    Take the test!


    An unknown actor who wants such a high price auction, is he treating everyone as a fool?


    "Damn! Originally, I was fancying the reputation of the Yingyue auction, and then I came all the way to participate. I didn''t expect that I was even teased in the end! What a shame!"


    "The boss behind the Yingyue auction never showed up before, but now this woman claims to be''Yingyue'', is she the boss? Sure enough, the woman is not reliable, let alone such a beautiful woman!"


    "Huh! Just do it with her, I don''t believe anyone would joke about 200 million Shenjing, Shenhao wouldn''t play that way!"


    Many dissatisfied voices sounded in low voices, obviously thinking that the Yingyue Auction was a bit absurd at this moment.


    The young master of the big faction even sneered: "Hey, 200 million bidding for an unknown animal horn? No idiot would do it! What''s more, who is not the son of Tianjiao here? Yingyue wants to treat us as fools, it is simply Just dreaming!"


    No one believed that someone was bidding for such an unknown animal horn, and even someone was already preparing to leave.


    "It''s only two hundred million! I want it. I''ll buy something for fun and give it to Yingyue Auction."


    At this moment, a voice full of calm sounded from the box, which immediately suppressed everyone.


    The few who had just left the table sat down again, looking at a certain box with incredulous faces.


    And that box was Yan Hua''s impressively.


    "What! It turned out to be Yan Hua! Why did he do this?"


    "No, is he really willing to spend 200 million crystals to support the Yingyue auction? What a great hand! He is indeed the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Hehe, I think 80% of him wants to pursue Yingyue!"


    Countless different eyes flickered, both frightened and jealous!


    "Huh~ Fortunately someone has bid, otherwise my Yingyue auction will probably become a joke." Yingyue''s face loosened, and she looked at Yan Hua''s box with some gratitude.


    Even thinking about it, I''m afraid I would like to thank you later.


    "I actually found it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua''s face was full of surprises.


    In fact, he came to Yingyue auction this time for the purpose of the unknown animal horn that Yingyue mouthed. In fact, he didn''t know what it was.


    However, this is an order given to him by the sect, and he will naturally do it.


    Outside, Yingyueqing coughed and said with some rejoicing: "Thank you, Mr. Yanhua, that this unknown animal horn belongs to..."


    "Wait!"


    Wow!


    A voice of dissatisfaction sounded.


    "What do you mean! Don''t you need to continue the bidding? Two hundred million will be given to Yan Hua directly? Is there something wrong with the two of you? Still don''t put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace!"


    In the other box, the cold voice sounded crisply.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei impressively.


    This animal horn is not something else, it is a part of the body that the demon is looking for. Therefore, he is bound to win, how can it be made by Yan Hua!


    "No way! The Lingxiao Palace actually wants to intervene?"


    "Take a test! Although Yingyue is beautiful, it''s not worth the jealousy of the two big shots. There is a lot of fun now!"


    "Uh...I think they really seem to be fighting for the horns again, could it be..."


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s box in a daze.


    "You...what do you mean? Do you also want to bid for this animal horn?" Yingyue''s face changed, Bai Xiaofei''s accusation, but the Yingyue auction was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    It would be fine if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person, but the point was that Bai Xiaofei was not an ordinary person, but Prince Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, although she was angry, she did not dare to offend and could only ask carefully.


    "Humph! Nonsense!" Bai Xiaofei pretended to be angry.


    "Damn it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua suddenly became furious.


    boom!


    He smashed the table in front of him with a punch, stood up, and his murderous intent shook the whole box to a halt.


    After Yingyue heard what Bai Xiaofei said, she immediately bowed and apologized.


    "No wonder, no wonder, I was abrupt, and now the auction is going on, please bid!" Yingyue bent over Bai Xiaofei''s box, apologizing very well.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to continue having trouble, so he said lightly: "Two hundred twenty million."


    "Two hundred and forty million."


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, a familiar woman''s voice sounded again, shockingly the mysterious woman who had bid for two divine armors.


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Damn it all!" Yan Hua was even more furious.


    "Three hundred million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    The competition of the three people has already looked at everyone in the audience.


    The young master of the big faction almost stared out, "Grass! What happened?"


    "They are vying for it? Just for a mere horn? Is it all for Yingyue? This is impossible!"


    "Of course it''s impossible! Didn''t you see that they are about to fight!"


    "I understand! That animal horn must be a great treasure that is earth-shattering, otherwise how could they be flocked to it? Even...maybe it is really related to the Primordial Demon!"


    boom!


    The last sentence completely ignited everyone''s mood.


    "Three hundred twenty million!"


    "Three hundred and sixty million!"


    "Three hundred and eighty million!"


    Without any suspense, this unknown animal horn quickly rose to a sky-high price of nearly 400 million crystals.


    Everyone was numb for a long time, and they even felt that everything in front of them was not real, they were dreaming.


    "Damn, is this stinky woman so rich?" Young Master Dapai''s face changed slightly.


    In the box, sweat appeared on Yan Hua''s face.


    His lips squirmed, and finally he said in a deep voice: "Four...400 million."


    "Four hundred and twenty million!"


    Almost instantly, the mysterious woman surpassed him in price.


    "Four million four...450 million!"


    Huh!


    Yan Hua''s eyes were red, and he took out all the **** crystals, wanting to give it a try!


    But immediately, the woman''s cold voice sounded again: "480 million!!!"


    Snap!


    Yan Hua slumped on the ground in despair.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    "I had already spent more than half of the 1 billion yuan in bidding for the Pill of Creation..."


    "Now, I can''t bid at all!"


    Yan Hua muttered, regretful in his heart.


    "Five hundred million."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s quiet voice resounded through the audience.


    "Five hundred million for the first time! Is anyone still raising the price?"


    "The second time for 500 million yuan! Has anyone really increased the price?"


    "Oh! Five hundred million for the third time! Congratulations to Prince Lingxiao!"


    Yingyue was a little disappointed, and said to the box Bai Xiaofei was in.


    In fact, she was a little unhappy with Bai Xiaofei in her heart, so she didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to bid for this unknown animal horn. She even wanted Yan Hua to take it, or that mysterious woman could do it.


    But unfortunately, it seems that funds are limited, and neither Yan Hua nor the mysterious woman said anything.


    "Ah? I really got the bidding?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, feeling a little strange.


    But immediately, it was ecstasy.


    Soon, Yingyue will send the beast horns to Bai Xiaofei''s box to complete the auction.


    "Huh! I don''t know what kind of horns? Let''s take a closer look?"


    Suddenly, the Young Master Dapai said in dissatisfaction.


    Yingyue always hid the beast horns very well, only revealing a "pointy horn" of the beast horns, as well as revealing the slightest breath of the beast horns for everyone to observe and distinguish.


    The whole picture of the horns has been hidden by her, no one can see it.


    Therefore, after seeing the end of the auction, the young master of Dapai said this. When other people heard the words, they all yelled in excitement, wanting to get a full view!


    Originally, the transaction had been completed, this thing belonged to Bai Xiaofei, Yingyue had no right to show it to everyone.


    However, I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei''s heart is grudged, Yingyue smiled slightly, and completely removed the shielding cloth cover, exposing the full picture of the animal horns to everyone.


    "This bitch!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly furious, staring at Yingyue coldly.


    Wow!


    As the cloth cover was uncovered, a layer of black waves poured out from the animal horns, like tide water.


    When the wave receded, everyone immediately opened their eyes and saw the full picture of the animal horns clearly.


    It was a huge horn with a length of a full length, and the whole body was pitch black.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a weak person actually vomited blood, just because it took a little longer to watch.


    "not good!"


    Yingyue hurriedly covered the beast horns, but her heart was still beating, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Huh! Have you seen enough!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s angry voice sounded, almost shocked Yingyue''s hands and threw the animal horns.


    Only then did she realize that she had done too much, and she hurriedly laughed with her, holding the animal horns, respectfully walked to Bai Xiaofei''s box, and personally delivered the animal horns.


    "Sorry, I was really abrupt, please don''t blame it, your stuff is here."


    Entering the box, Yingyue handed the beast horn to Bai Xiaofei himself.


    When she saw the waitress next to her with a complete dress and a self-assured look, she suddenly felt relieved.


    It seemed that the Prince Ling Xiao in front of him was not a lustful person, otherwise, it would take some setbacks to calm the opponent''s anger.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after Bai Xiaofei got the horns, she was no longer in her eyes, and even her anger disappeared a lot.


    Because Bai Xiaofei now only wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Well, something is right, can I leave now?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Yingyue was taken aback for a moment. She was ready to meet Bai Xiaofei''s anger, but she didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so easy to talk, which was far beyond her expectations.


    "Prince Ling Xiao is generally arrogant and domineering. It''s really rare to meet such a good-tempered prince Ling Xiao. I have to make friends. Maybe I can be like my sister. I might win a prince Ling Xiao. !"


    Yingyue''s heart moved, and her smile brightened.


    "Of course you can leave at any time, but can you ask your name?" Yingyue said.


    "Huh? Why? Do you have other thoughts about me?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Yingyue was stunned, and subconsciously said: "Why did the prince say this? My Yingyue auction is under the protection of the Lingxiao Palace. How can the little girl make your idea no matter how bold it is?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaofei was a little embarrassed at once, ah, he didn''t expect that this place was actually the site of Lingxiao Palace.


    He squeezed his nose, and didn''t want to stay anymore, so he said lightly: "My name is Kong Liu, and there are important things, so let''s talk about it later when I have a chance."


    After speaking, he walked around Yingyue in strides, and left without any nostalgia.


    Only Yingyue was left, standing alone.


    "Sister, what are you stupidly standing for? We should set off to catch up, otherwise we have to let that little thief run away."


    At this moment, a very beautiful woman with a similarity to Yingyue came.


    And listening to her voice, it was the mysterious woman.


    But at this moment, her voice was full of anger and killing intent, and she didn''t know who it was against.


    "Sister, do you know if there is a person with the same name and surname among Prince Lingxiao?" Yingyue looked at the woman.


    It turned out that the later woman named "Yingrong" was Yingyue''s relatives.


    "How can it be possible to have the same name and surname? Of course not!" Ying Rong stubbornly cut the railroad, seemingly familiar with Lingxiao Palace.


    "Yeah, but do you know that the Prince Lingxiao just now claims to be... Kong Liu!" Yingyue''s eyes were cold.


    "What? Kong Liu? Did you hear that right?" Ying Rong''s face changed drastically.


    "Of course I heard it right. This is my brother-in-law and your fiance-in-law''s name. How could I have heard it wrong! But depending on his performance, he is not Kong Liu at all!" Yingyue said.


    "Of course it can''t be Kong Liu! Kong Liu is not someone who hides his head and shows his tail!" Ying Rong''s body trembled.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and chase it!" Yingyue shouted.


    "No way!"


    Ying Rong stopped her sister and shook her head and said: "Kong Liu is already in distress, and the character who can kill Kong Liu, we have no choice but to catch up with him, I am afraid he will kill him again!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Report this matter to the Lingxiao Hall! Let''s go chasing that little thief now. He harmed the maid whom I treated as my sister, so naturally I can''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I listen to my sister."


    After the two said, they left the auction and chased them in a certain direction.


    After Bai Xiaofei left the auction, he continued to fly towards his original destination.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him, not someone else, it was Yan Hua.


    "His speed is so fast!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had exhausted all he could fly, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t get rid of Yan Hua. Yan Hua''s strength was evident.


    "What''s your advice for stopping me?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at Yan Hua and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 948： Ask for help

    "What''s your advice?" Yan Hua''s face twitched, not believing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t know his intention.


    He held back his anger, squinted his eyes and said: "It''s very simple. There are two things. The first thing is that I want to use the creation pill in my hand in exchange for the horn of the beast demon you just got. I really like that thing, I don¡¯t know. Can you cut love?"


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. I can''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and sneered in his heart.


    "That plus the 450 million crystals in my hand, can you?" Yan Hua''s voice became much lower.


    "I said, don''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Well, I said the second thing!"


    Yan Hua''s tone fell completely cold, and smiled: "It is said that your Lingxiao Palace is side by side with our Ancient Demon Sect, but I don''t think so!"


    "So, I want to compete with you, how about?"


    "The color head is the creation pill and the horn of the beast!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more when he heard the words: "Not interested."


    "what!"


    Yan Hua''s face became gloomy: "Are you still not a man, do you have no dignity? I challenged you, why did you avoid the battle?"


    "Could it be that the Lingxiao Palace are all like you?"


    "Don''t even have the courage to fight?"


    Bai Xiaofei shrugged slightly and shook his head: "I just don''t want the relationship between the two factions to deteriorate because of you and me. Don''t look up to yourself. In my eyes, you are nothing."


    After all, Bai Xiaofei bypassed Yan Hua and wanted to leave.


    "Want to leave? I can''t help you! I have to learn from you!" Yan Hua roared, then blasted Bai Xiaofei with a punch.


    "Damn it! You don''t even care about the friendship between the two factions?" Bai Xiaofei''s face sank, and he didn''t expect Yan Hua to be so persistent to the Horn of the Beast Monster.


    He didn''t know that what Ancient Demon Sect gave Yan Hua a death order back then, he must get this beast horn, even at all costs!


    Therefore, even if Yan Hua knew that Bai Xiaofei belonged to Lingxiao Palace, he still had to take action.


    Yan Hua''s fists were astonishing, the brilliant golden light covered the sky and the sun, like sunshine, almost blinding Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    The shadow of the fist spread all over Bai Xiaofei''s body, leaving Bai Xiaofei with no possibility of dodge at all.


    As soon as Yan Hua came up, he showed off his housekeeping skills and wanted to win with one blow, not to give Bai Xiaofei a chance to breathe.


    "Huh! It looks amazing, but I don''t know how powerful it is, so I will give it a try. Even the Creator can''t hurt me. I don''t believe he can!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled but stood still.


    "A idiot looking for death!"


    Yan Hua suddenly sneered after seeing this scene.


    Originally, although his strength was strong, he did not think that Bai Xiaofei could be killed instantly, but now, Bai Xiaofei was motionless, which gave him a chance to kill!


    Between the lightning and flint that thoughts flashed, the sky full of golden fist shadows blasted on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The fierce sound resounded across the sky, shaking the earth to pieces, and the sun seemed to sway along with it, which was not so real.


    However, although this punch was a strong exaggeration, the effect Yan Hua imagined did not happen.


    These shadows of fists, like clay cows entering the sea, were unable to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s half defense at all.


    When the shadow of the fist dissipated, Bai Xiaofei still stood still, but with pain on his face, it seemed that Yan Hua had hurt his body.


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, not even the tip of his hair was damaged.


    "how is this possible!"


    Yan Hua''s face was completely hard to look at. He looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely, and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    With his strength, even the ultimate high-ranking **** can easily be crushed, but now, he can''t hurt Bai Xiaofei a single point, which makes him almost instantly plunged into fury.


    He has not given up and despair, because his true strength is far more than that.


    But even so, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with admiration.


    "Very well, you have the qualification to let me do my best." Yan Hua moved his neck, and the scalp of the listener was tingling.


    Bai Xiaofei was not surprised at all, but laughed in his heart.


    Haha, sure enough, even a core disciple who is as strong as the Ancient Demon Sect can''t hurt me a bit.


    It''s just that it hurts to carry it so stupidly.


    However, it gave him more confidence in his defense.


    To be honest, when the demon''s finger pierced his palm, he had a slight doubt about his defense.


    But now, the suspicion has finally disappeared, and confidence is rising again.


    Boom!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei thought about it, Yan Hua attacked again, this time even stronger!


    "Huh! Don''t be too smug, it''s me this time!" Bai Xiaofei sneered, his body suddenly moved.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In Yan Hua''s eyes and spiritual thoughts, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be sensed suddenly.


    next moment!


    Bang!


    A huge fist slammed Yan Hua''s face fiercely, causing his cheeks that were as hard as the hardest thing in the world to swell slightly, and they were swollen.


    Before he got angry, another knee kick hit his abdomen, which directly caused him to fly into the air at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The speed was like a rocket, making the air burn violently.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then it became Bai Xiaofei''s performance moment.


    Yan Hua seemed to be turned into a volleyball, being patted by Bai Xiaofei in the sky, unable to achieve the slightest defense.


    Bang!


    After another heavy blow, Yan Hua''s body was kicked into the ground fiercely by Bai Xiaofei from a height of meters away, and he directly smashed a deep pit up to a thousand meters deep.


    The pit is not bottomed, and Yan Hua can''t be seen anymore.


    "Huh~ He is so **** hard, he shouldn''t die so easily, right?" Bai Xiaofei wiped his sweat a little tiredly, staring at the pit firmly.


    Not far away, a series of inhaling sounds suddenly sounded.


    "Oops, the fight was too intense, and I didn''t find anyone approaching? But the blue steward didn''t warn that the person who came should not be considered as good." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    Then, he looked back and saw a few familiar faces.


    They were the young master of the big faction who was full of limelight at the auction.


    The other two are Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Of course Yingyue Bai Xiaofei knows Ying Rong, he has never seen Ying Rong, but from the look, he can also guess that most of them are Ying Rong''s sisters.


    It turned out that the two sisters were chasing and killing the young master of the Da faction just now. The three of them chased and fled, ran, and came to the place where Bai Xiaofei and Yan Hua were fighting.


    When seeing the scene of Bai Xiaofei beating Yanhua, the three of them were shocked, and they looked stupid, and even forgot to chase and escape.


    "Ho... ho... I''m not wrong, you are indeed qualified to let me do my best..."


    Suddenly, Yan Hua''s voice came from the deep pit below. This voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss, and the people who listened instantly got goose bumps.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Yingyue''s trio, and looked down seriously.


    The sound of the rocks rang loudly, and then I saw Yan Hua''s tall body slowly rising from the pit.


    There was a sudden opening in his cheek, and his finger gently wiped the wound, and his cheek was smooth again as before.


    "Sure enough, he is the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    "Huh? You three..."


    Yan Hua noticed Yingyue''s trio, and their expressions were gloomy for an instant.


    Just now because his attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei, he did not notice the arrival of the three of them. After seeing it at this moment, he knew that the picture of being beaten just now was probably seen by outsiders.


    This made his chest full of murderous intent. After all, this is a scandal and must not be spread.


    Otherwise, even if he killed Bai Xiaofei later, if he was beaten by fat, he would still lose the face of himself and the Ancient Mozong and clean it up majestic.


    This made Yan Hua, who was always domineering and very majestic in the Ancient Demon Sect, unacceptable.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be a joke in the sect in the future?


    "Forget it, I will kill you all, all ants."


    After Yan Hua said coldly, a terrifying force suddenly burst out of his body.


    This force even broke and shattered his bones and skin.


    Countless blood splashed out, and everyone who saw it was dumbfounded.


    "Kao! Does he want to commit suicide?" The Young Master Dapai directly looked blinded.


    The two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong were also frightened, but they did not dare to move, for fear of attracting the attention of Bai Xiaofei or Yan Hua, which would lead to killing.


    Besides, Young Master Dapai is still here, they are absolutely unwilling to leave like this, after all, their revenge has not been reported.


    "What does he want to do?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Master, his cultivation strength is rising steadily!" Lan steward reminded.


    "laugh!"


    The devil sneered, without paying attention to Yan Hua at all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yan Hua screamed again and again, this kind of pain, even he could not bear.


    But immediately, a mysterious power suddenly appeared from his body, and it quickly repaired his whole body bones and skin.


    Even the blood that had just splashed out flew back from the air and reunited into his body.


    All this is slow to talk about, but the real time is only half a second.


    At this time, Yan Hua''s breath can only be described as terror.


    He just stood quietly, and the air around him began to tremble, as if a hundred officials were surrendered, shivering.


    "So strong!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Young master, his strength has advanced to the lower level creator!" Lan steward said again.


    "Fart!"


    The devil still disdains.


    The young master of Dapai, Yingyue and Ying Rong in the distance were directly frightened.


    Yan Hua just now, although mighty, but the strength is still where they can see.


    But now, they can no longer see Yan Hua''s strength, or even imagine it.


    Just looking at Yan Hua, they have a feeling of worshipping from the bottom of their hearts, wanting to surrender and bow down.


    "Leave the big meal at the back, first kill these little pawns!" Yan Hua''s face was indifferent, as if everything were in his hands.


    He looked at Yingyue three aloftly, and then stretched out a finger.


    Puff!


    The young master of Dapai knelt directly on the ground bachelor, and shouted loudly: "Master Yan Hua! Don''t kill me! I am the son of the lord of ¡®Wanbozong¡¯, Wan Xiaobo!"


    "Wanbo''s son? Wan Xiaobo?" Yan Hua''s eyes narrowed.


    Wanbozong is a big faction. Although it is far less than the super sect that lays in the hidden world like the Ancient Demon Sect, there are more than one million disciples in the sect.


    Especially, Wanbo only has such a son, and he loves him to the extreme. If Wan Xiaobo is killed rashly, I am afraid Wanbo will have to get a piece of meat from the ancient demon sect even if he is crushed.


    It is because of Wanbo''s character and relationship that although Wan Xiaobo is not very strong, in the hidden world, there are very few people to provoke him.


    Of course, Wan Xiaobo is also the master of bullying and fear of toughness. He is better than him and never dared to provoke him. He just bullies those who have no power and background.


    However, after the humiliation and killing of Ying Rong''s maidservant, it caused the Yingyue auction.


    Therefore, it led to this chase.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the woman was Ying Rong''s handmaid beforehand, and he only knew it when he was just hunted down.


    "I can let you go, but you want to be my dog, and even your father will betray you and help me get Wan Bozong in my bag in the future. Are you willing?" Yan Hua asked coldly.


    "Yes! One hundred willing!"


    "Wanbo, that old thing I''ve long been displeased with!"


    "From now on, Uncle Yan Hua is my relative! Daddy Yan Hua!"


    Wan Xiaobo cried gratefully, and thanked Yan Hua.


    "Hahahahaha! Okay, you''re sensible." Yan Hua laughed arrogantly.


    Then, he looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Before Yan Hua could speak, Ying Rong said first: "Master Yan Hua, both of us are willing to invest under your command and be your maidservants from now on!"


    "Sister!" Yingyue was suddenly shocked.


    "To shut up!"


    Ying Rong glared at Yingyue fiercely, Yingyue suddenly did not dare to speak, but her face was extremely ugly.


    "Huh! Your sister seems very dissatisfied, so you can be my maidservant, but your sister, be Wan Xiaobo''s maid!" Yan Hua sneered.


    "What!" Yingyue paled instantly.


    If she were to be Wan Xiaobo''s handmaid, it would be better to kill her directly.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Thank you Yan Hua for the reward, Xiaobobo is really grateful!" Wan Xiaobo said very disgustingly, Yan Hua felt a little nauseous.


    But to be honest, he really wants a licking dog like Wan Xiaobo.


    "Sister! See you in the next life!"


    Yingyue couldn''t accept this fact at all, so she had to shake her heart.


    "No! Nothing! Just die! Husband, don''t you make a move!"


    After Ying Rong stopped her sister, she suddenly turned her head and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Yan Hua: "!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Are you called Kong Liu?"


    Ying Rong yelled when Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond.


    "Uh...Yes..." Bai Xiaofei didn''t react, and said blankly.

 Chapter 949： fierce

    "That''s right, my name is Ying Rong, I have been married to you a long time ago, and we will get married next month, have you forgotten it?" Ying Rong shouted.


    "It seems that there is such a thing, my father seems to have received the invitation letter?" Wan Xiaobo patted his thigh.


    "Nani?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, but he reacted immediately. I''m afraid Yingyue and Ying Rong have known that they are not Kong Liu a long time ago, and now they are just trying to force them to protect them.


    "These two girls dare to tear their faces with Yan Hua. I don''t know if it is because they are too courageous... or because they believe me too much?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Yan Hua''s face changed immediately after hearing these conversations.


    "What? You still have this kind of relationship?"


    "Good, good! I will surrender you all to let you two stinky women know what terrible consequences I will get if I play!"


    "And you, Kong Liu! After I surrender you, I will abuse your woman in front of you, to let you know that you just rejected me...what a stupid thing!"


    Yan Hua''s voice was extremely cold, and then he slew towards Bai Xiaofei like a **** of war.


    His power at the moment is that violent, and his body is covered with a dazzling golden light, and the air seems to be melted wherever he passes.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his left hand, and suddenly, a huge boxing shadow almost the size of a mu blasted towards Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua just waved his hand gently and shattered Bai Xiaofei''s fist shadow.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Bai Xiaofei was not discouraged. Under the flick of his fingers, countless knives and lightsabers immediately shot at Yan Hua, like a wall of strength, enveloping Yan Hua.


    "Small bugs, dare to be presumptuous in front of my eyes? Break it for me!"


    Yan Hua smiled disdainfully, and blasted through the wall of strength with a fist. It was as if he was walking around the garden in a relaxed manner, and he was stunned.


    "You have become so strong? It''s really comparable to the lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    In a few flashes, Yan Hua came to Bai Xiaofei''s body. His fists were raised high, and his mouth sneered: "Boy, meeting my Yan Hua is the worst thing for you, and you are stupid and arrogant. , It pushes you into the abyss, after you reach hell, repent and repent!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, his football-sized fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s face heavily, and directly hit Bai Xiaofei several kilometers away, until he slammed into a big mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s figure stopped.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    Yan Hua''s strength is really too heavy, Bai Xiaofei''s body is still deepening into the mountain, and I don''t know how long it took, how many meters Bai Xiaofei was smashed into the mountain, and the voice gradually stopped.


    And then, the huge mountain of ten thousand meters in height collapsed directly.


    Yingyue and all three of them were stunned with cold hands and feet.


    "Oh my God! Kong Liu...no, that person...is he dead?" Yingyue said with a trembling body covering her mouth.


    "Yan Hua is really too strong. Although that person could defeat Kong Liu, he met Yan Hua and ended up miserably." A trace of sadness appeared on Ying Rong''s face. It was because of Kong Liu or Bai Xiaofei.


    Wan Xiaobo was slapped aside loudly at this time: "Daddy Yan Hua is too awesome, he deserves to be my dad, he is strong and invincible!"


    "Humph."


    With a smug smile on his face, Yan Hua turned his head and looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    As for the collapsed mountain, he didn''t bother to look at it.


    He didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei could still live under the punch of his creator''s strength!


    "You two are cheap..."


    "Hi! Your **** fist is hard!"


    Just when Yan Hua wanted to clean up the two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong, a grinning voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "impossible!"


    Yan Hua was shocked. When he looked back, he saw the figure of Bai Xiaofei, who appeared behind him again at some unknown time.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was looking at him angrily.


    "Trenching!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo was also taken aback, thinking it was a **** of a ghost, but after carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, he discovered that it was not a ghost at all, but Bai Xiaofei...really not dead!


    "Oh my God! Yan Hua''s violent punch didn''t kill him? Should I be so exaggerated? I don''t even have the courage to stand beside Yan Hua... Grass, the gap between me and this kid is really so It''s too big, no wonder the kid still pressed Yan Hua before Yan Hua''s transformation..." Wan Xiaobo thought tremblingly.


    "Great, he''s not dead!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were naturally overjoyed, with excitement on their faces, seeing a glimmer of life.


    After Yan Hua looked at Bai Xiaofei for a few times, there was a hint of surprise on his face, and said, "Boy, did you know, you could actually pretend to be dead, because I don''t even bother to examine your body. You come out by yourself now, really Stupid is stupid!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears, a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes.


    Yan Hua''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, and he said coldly: "But this time, I won''t make any more mistakes. I will kill you completely!!!"


    "Hehe, are you so confident? It''s not always certain who kills who!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, which had not moved all the time, moved slightly, and the color of his hand began to slowly change, as if there was a layer of dark paint spreading across his palm.


    "Dare to pretend in front of me? Go to hell!"


    Yan Hua roared, and thousands of golden sharp blades floated up and shot towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, but waited until the thousands of golden sharp blades were about to strike, and then said Shi Ran: "You know, you are just a test product in my eyes."


    "I want to use your power to test whether I can withstand the attack of the lower creator."


    "And now, after the experiment, you...have no use value..."


    "You can die with peace of mind!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his pitch-black right hand forward, and a black light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless golden sharp blades bombarded the black light curtain, let alone smash the black light curtain, and even had no qualifications to make the black light curtain tremble and twist.


    It was as if a fly hit the bulletproof glass.


    "Do not!!!"


    Yan Hua''s face was pale suddenly, and his calm mood finally changed.


    Originally, although Bai Xiaofei was the prince of Ling Xiao, in Yan Hua''s eyes, he now possesses the terrifying power of a lower-level creator, and killing Bai Xiaofei is no effort.


    However, the punch just now did not end Bai Xiaofei''s life. Although he was surprised, he did not panic.


    But now, after he used his own assassin, he still couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, and even Bai Xiaofei''s posture was so indifferent...


    This made his proud heart finally collapsed.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    "Why are you better than me?"


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    Countless questions arose in Yan Hua''s heart, but he would never have a chance to get answers.


    "Exit!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s cold drink, the black light curtain spread quickly, completely smashing thousands of golden knives, and wrapping Yan Hua''s body in it.


    Under this light curtain like "black water", Yan Hua''s body, which looked like a stone, melted and disappeared completely in less than a second!


    Puff!


    When Wan Xiaobo saw this scene, he immediately sat on the ground in fright.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of Prince Lingxiao is similar to that of the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, but in most cases, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect will prevail.


    Only those Prince Lingxiao and the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect at the apex of the pyramid are equally powerful.


    However, the strength of these top-notch big men is a terrifying power that has reached the creation level!


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the prince Lingxiao above the creation level and the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect are almost the same in strength.


    However, below the creation level, then the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect is stronger than the Prince Lingxiao, and sometimes it is still crushed!


    But this scene before him overthrew Wan Xiaobo''s cognition, and even made his three views collapse a bit.


    "Ming... Yan Hua, who should be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is stronger, but why, now that kid has won? I knew that, I just called that kid the **** big dad! That''s it, I''ve admitted my mistake!"


    Wan Xiaobo murmured subconsciously in cold sweat.


    Yingyue, who was next to her, heard this with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Ying Rong said: "Huh! Wan Xiaobo, do you want to know why he can defeat Yan Hua?"


    "why!"


    Wan Xiaobo asked immediately.


    Of course he wants to know, he wants to know in dreams.


    "Because... he is not Prince Lingxiao at all!" Ying Rong said decisively after looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    "What? You said he... isn''t he even Prince Lingxiao?" Wan Xiaobo''s face suddenly became messy, very depressed.


    Even his mind can''t turn a bit.


    You know, the core disciples of Prince Lingxiao and Ancient Demon Sect, but the most powerful sect disciple representatives in the hidden world.


    But now, Ying Rong actually tells him that the person who smashed Yan Hua was not from the High Heaven Palace, but a random repairer or a passerby...


    This of course made Wan Xiaobo completely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Ying Rong suddenly rolled her eyes and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei: "Master, this guy knows your secret. If you report to the Lingxiao Palace, it will definitely bring disaster to you. Kill it to relieve your worries?"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Yingyue: "!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Huh? You?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment. What does this woman mean to call herself "husband" and "master" at the other. Is she so fond of role-playing?


    Sister Yingyue reacted immediately. It turned out that her sister just told Wan Xiaobo that Bai Xiaofei''s identity was a trick to kill Wan Xiaobo.


    As for calling Bai Xiaofei the master, now that the two sisters want to survive, naturally there is only one way to surrender.


    After understanding, Yingyue also knelt on the ground and shouted: "Master! How offended the servants and maids at the auction back then, please forgive me! But Wan Xiaobo, the dog thief, please let our sisters kill him. He once tortured and killed the maidservant who Sister Ying Rong regarded as his own sister. Such a grudge must be reported!"


    Yingyue said with a hoarse voice, Ying Rong also had tears in her eyes when she heard it, her eyes full of hatred when she looked at Wan Xiaobo.


    Humph!


    Wan Xiaobo''s heart sank, and he hurriedly said: "Daddy Kong Liu! This is what they have wronged me. The woman and I are in love with each other, but the woman is afraid of being punished by these two vicious women. Just committed suicide, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If you want to kill, you should also kill these two vicious women. Don''t look at their good looks, but they are scorpion-hearted. Otherwise, how could you scare my woman to death?"


    "Don''t be fooled by them!"


    "Also, my father is Wanbo Zong''s Wanbo, the strength is as high as the Intermediate Creator, and he has millions of disciples!"


    "Hey, I think you should know how to do it?"


    Wan Xiaobo''s eyes flickered, and he "admittedly advised" Bai Xiaofei.


    When Ying Rong and Ying Yue heard this, their bodies trembled in anger. Just as they were about to curse Wan Xiaobo''s shamelessness, they heard Bai Xiaofei cry coldly: "Shut up, I know what to do!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were too scared to speak, their faces were extremely pale.


    On the contrary, Wan Xiaobo''s mouth curled up, thinking that Bai Xiaofei must not dare to kill him.


    But immediately, he felt a thick layer of killing intent covering his head.


    He immediately felt cold all over, and when he looked up subconsciously, he met Bai Xiaofei''s unfeeling eyes at each other.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted dissatisfied.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Wan Xiaobo had time to speak, a finger-sized hole appeared on his chest.


    Bai Xiaofei faintly retracted his finger, his face showed boring meaning, because he didn''t hear the familiar phrase "Look at you".


    Alas, this is not my home after all!


    He missed the earth a little.


    "Why... why kill me..."


    Wan Xiaobo hadn''t figured out why Bai Xiaofei would kill himself, and when he died, he screamed persistently.


    "why?"


    "Huh! What the **** did you call me just now?"


    "Daddy Kong Liu?"


    "You **** recognize Kong Liu as your father, shouldn''t you go underground to accompany him?"


    "Remember my name!"


    "I''m called Bai! Little! Fly!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Wan Xiaobo immediately belched to cold, and did not stare at him.


    Seeing that Wan Xiaobo''s enemy finally died, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t help showing excitement, tears also flowed from their eyes.


    "He... is his real name Bai Xiaofei?"


    After wiping their tears, the two looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless expression, the hearts of the two people lifted up again, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would kill them as well.


    "You...you deliberately revealed your real name to us...could it be?" Ying Rong''s expression suddenly moved, her expression a little surprised.


    "Do you want to kill us?" Yingyue suddenly screamed in shock.

 Chapter 950： Theme

    "Sister, stop!"


    Ying Rong was shocked when she heard this.


    "Huh! If I want to kill you, do I need to talk nonsense with you?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Ying Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The master is willing to tell us her name, not to kill us, but to accept us."


    "It turned out to be so! Thank you, Master." Yingyue''s eyes flashed a light, and she respectfully thanked Bai Xiaofei.


    "well!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn''t know whether the two women were truly surrendered, he didn''t care.


    After all, these two women want to use him, so why doesn''t he want to use them both.


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rolled, he asked faintly: "By the way, are there more horns of beasts in your auction? Is that the one I bid for?"


    After hearing the words, the two women subconsciously glanced at each other, and Ying Rong thought for a while and said: "There is no more now, but... a similar animal horn was auctioned before."


    As soon as this words came out, Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond, and the demon immediately roared: "It must be part of my body, hurry up and ask carefully!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and said, "Then I ask you, who is the auctioneer?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Ying Rong was about to answer, but Yingyue pulled her body.


    Ying Rong glared at her sister secretly, and said, "It''s the Lu family 30 million miles away! Although the head of the Lu family pretended to be a disguise, they couldn''t hide it from us."


    "That''s good! Take me to Lu''s house quickly!"


    "If the Lu family really has the same animal horns, then I will let you two sisters go."


    "Return your free bodies!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a look on her face.


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    The second daughter was overjoyed immediately, and then flew up and flew northwest with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master, the mood fluctuations of the two of them are a bit strange. Although they acted very real, they were still seen through by me. I''m afraid there is some danger there." The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Scared of a hair!"


    The demon yelled, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would retreat.


    "It''s okay, I have my own measures."


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Of course he also saw Yingyue and Ying Rong''s caution, but he didn''t take it in his mind.


    With his current strength, unless a peerless powerhouse like Long Xingshui takes the shot, even if he can''t fight, escape is still easy.


    Of course, Butler Blue wasn''t afraid that Bai Xiaofei was in danger, he just reminded him to do his duty.


    The three moved all the way to the northwest, and after five days, they came to a very grand city.


    "I felt it! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    As soon as he approached the city wall, the demon''s roar almost broke Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    At the same time, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t wait to fly into the city, directly over the city wall.


    "Bold! Who would dare to break into the''Nether City''! You can''t find death!"


    On the top of the city stood dozens of soldiers, shouting at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Even the weapons in his hand are already ready to go, and they are about to attack the second girl.


    "Huh! I am Lu Yingyue, the daughter of the city lord of Mingcheng, who dares to stop me!"


    Yingyue suddenly took out a black token from her arms and replied coldly.


    The black token is pitch black all over, exuding a terrible light that makes the heart palpitating.


    When many soldiers saw this, they knelt to the ground and shouted at Yingyue: "Gong Ying Miss."


    After Yingyue chuckled, He Yingrong''s figure fell on the top of the city. Looking back, she saw Bai Xiaofei also falling down.


    "Prince Bai, it is true that this is our Lu family residence. The name is "Ming City". The lord Lu Ming is our biological father and is an intermediate creator!"


    "Originally, this incident was our sister''s big secret, and even the confidants in the auction did not know about it, but now..."


    "But I have to tell the truth."


    Ying Rong looked at Bai Xiaofei apologetically, but her eyes were full of pride.


    "Hey, Young Master Bai, our two sisters are going home. It''s hard to understand that you have to follow?" Yingyue sneered.


    In fact, they didn''t have any deep hatred with Bai Xiaofei, or even a little grateful, so they didn''t want Bai Xiaofei''s life.


    It''s just that, just now, they were forced to call Bai Xiaofei the master, which made them feel a little aggrieved.


    So now, when they arrived at their place, they wanted to give Bai Xiaofei a taste of deflation, nothing more.


    "Second sister! Third sister!"


    In the city, an extremely fierce figure suddenly flew in the distance, and the voice was already rumbling when no one arrived.


    Seeing this, the surrounding soldiers all showed a chilling appearance, obviously very afraid of the people coming.


    "Ha! That''s our big brother Lu Fang! He''s here to pick us up!"


    "What? Does Young Master Bai want to have a reunion dinner with our family?"


    "Still not leaving?"


    Ying Rong raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The two of them deceived Bai Xiaofei to come to Mingcheng, and even did not hesitate to expose the two sisters'' biggest secret, not to deal with Bai Xiaofei, but to protect themselves.


    Therefore, at this moment, I wanted to let Bai Xiaofei leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei and Lu Fang and Lu Ming really meet, I''m afraid the matter will be difficult to end.


    "Then let''s have a reunion dinner together." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    "what!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue were both stunned, and some did not understand what Bai Xiaofei''s brain circuits were like.


    They have all arrived in the Underworld, their own territory, and even their father is still an intermediate creator. In this case, does Bai Xiaofei think he can control the situation? I am afraid it is really crazy!


    "Two sisters, how did you come back? The secret token that your father gave to you was also revealed in front of others. Could it be...Huh? Who is this guy!"


    Lu Fang descended from the sky and landed on the top of the city. He was originally asking the two sisters a little displeasedly, but soon he discovered that there was an unexpected guest.


    Therefore, immediately stared at Bai Xiaofei with unkind eyes.


    His strength is extremely strong, he is the ultimate high-ranking god, if according to common sense, his strength is indeed very good, but in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Therefore, although his gaze was fierce and terrifying, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, but a hint of disdain was revealed.


    "Huh? You fellow!"


    What kind of person is Lu Fang? The dignified prince of Mingcheng, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face like this, he immediately turned his face.


    "Brother stop!"


    "No big brother!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue alone took Lu Fang''s arm.


    "What are you doing to stop me? Let me teach that arrogant kid!"


    "You are not his opponent!"


    "what?"


    Lu Fangmeng was gone.


    All the soldiers around were also forced.


    What, the two eldest ladies actually said that Lu Fang was not the opponent of this strange boy?


    Did I hear it wrong, or did the two eldest ladies talk nonsense?


    "Test! How can you two grow up other people''s ambitions to destroy your own prestige? I don''t believe it, can this Guwazi be my opponent?" Lu Fang suddenly furious.


    Ying Rong couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, and she pulled her hands tighter and didn''t dare to let go. Otherwise, Lu Ming might see Lu Fang''s corpse later.


    Yingyue hurried to the side and explained to Lufang.


    "Brother! Be more sober, his name is Bai Xiaofei, even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was slapped to death by him easily, you..."


    Wow!


    These words seemed like a basin of cold water, and Lu Fangji immediately woke up.


    After Yingyue''s reminder, he finally didn''t dare to yell at Bai Xiaofei anymore, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was still full of incredible.


    Bai Xiaofei watched the performance of the three siblings indifferently.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go to see your father," Ying Rong suggested.


    Listening to this, Lu Fang suddenly whispered, which shocked the two sisters.


    "Two sisters, you really didn''t lie? He...he really slapped Yan Hua to death with a slap? I have heard of Yan Hua''s name, a strong inhuman! Even the lower creator They may not be able to defeat him easily!"


    Lu Fang looked serious and looked at the two younger sisters.


    "Nonsense, we have seen it with our own eyes, can we still lie to you?" Yingyue said in an angry voice.


    "Brother, we are all true, do you...have something to hide from us?" Ying Rong showed a trace of worry on her face.


    Lu Fang waved his hand and told them to stop talking. Then, he walked to Bai Xiaofei''s body with his hands and bowed and said, "Master Bai, the villain just lost a bit, please don''t take it off."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised, and said casually: "It''s okay."


    "Thank you for the large number of Lord Bai, the villain apologizes again!"


    "By the way, Mr. Bai, if you have nothing to do, that..."


    "Can I stay at Lu''s house for a few days?"


    "Lu must do his best to entertain you, Young Master Bai!"


    "I hope you don''t refuse."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t refuse. Part of the demon''s body was in the city, even if Lu Fang didn''t invite him, he would still push through.


    However, I am afraid that he will face strong resistance from Lu Ming and others, and he may not succeed at that time, but is extremely dangerous.


    But now, Lu Fang took the initiative to invite, but it saved him a lot of trouble. It was a bit cool to fall asleep and meet a pillow.


    "That''s what I meant." Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and accepted it carelessly.


    "Great!"


    Lu Fang was even more surprised, and even personally welcomed Bai Xiaofei into the city and temporarily stayed in one of the best rooms of the Lu family.


    "Prince Bai, rest first."


    After closing the door of the guest room, Lu Fang met Yingyue and Yingrong''s two daughters'' faces full of question marks.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly like to be a slave?"


    "Oh my God! Did you just see how proud Bai Xiaofei looked at our two sisters? Do you know how embarrassing we are! You must give us an explanation!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong said with shame and anger.


    After all, they were just catching up with Bai Xiaofei, but now their eldest brother invited Bai Xiaofei in like a grandson.


    This kind of contrast really makes them uncomfortable to death.


    "Follow me to meet my father."


    Lu Fang''s face sank and did not answer. He just took his two younger sisters and walked towards the hall where Lu Ming was.


    The second girl glanced at each other, her heart shook, her footsteps couldn''t help but become a little irritable.


    In the guest room, the roar of the devil was endless, but apart from Bai Xiaofei and the butler, no one could hear it.


    "Hey!! Hurry up and grab that part of my body! It''s over there, in that direction, I can sense it!"


    "Shut up! Didn''t you say that, that part of the body is controlled by a mid-level creator, mostly Lu Ming, how can I grab it?" Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Use my magic hand to destroy him! Kill him! Ah ah ah ah ah!" The devil still roared again and again.


    But Steward Lan couldn''t see it, and directly locked the devil into the small black room.


    "Master, you don''t need to listen to the devil. Lu Fang invited you in. Most of them are asking for something. We can use this to make a fuss." Lan steward said slowly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong enough now, but after all, his cultivation is only a high-level god, and the gap with the high-level creator is still too big.


    What''s more, there is still a part of the body of the demon in Lu Ming''s hands, and I don''t know how far it has been refined.


    In this case, even if Bai Xiaofei had a magic hand, he would mostly ask for trouble to Shang Lu Ming.


    Therefore, outsmart.


    Even in the blue housekeeper''s opinion, if you can''t get it, just give up.


    After all, the devil was only by chance, and their main goal was the endless sea.


    There is the key to Bai Xiaofei''s true strength!


    However, of course this kind of thing cannot be revealed to the devil, otherwise, the devil will definitely go crazy, and even break the net.


    In a large hall of the Lu Family, Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong knelt on the ground, looking at a middle-aged man with unfathomable aura, like a black hole in the abyss.


    This person is the Patriarch of the Lu Family, the City Lord of Ming City, Lu Ming!


    Originally, the two daughters would not go home. Lu Ming should be very happy to return this time.


    But now, the atmosphere in the hall was very dull, almost letting the three kneeling on the ground breathe.


    "The Nether City City Lord Conference that is held every 10,000 years has just passed. All those who consider themselves powerful and powerful can challenge their father!"


    "My father defeated all the challengers by virtue of his strength, but that person... even if he ran out of cards, he would just tie him!"


    "Finally, the Lingxiao Hall ruled that it was decided to conduct another competition three days later. The two sides sent a master of God level to fight..."


    "One time to determine the winner!"


    "Determine the ownership of the city lord!"


    Lu Ming slowly explained what happened, and Yingyue and Yingrong were shocked.


    At the same time, they instantly understood why Lu Fang treated Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, and even put away his proud temper and became so humble!


    It turned out that it was all for the seat of the city lord!


    Otherwise, if Lu Ming loses the position of the city lord, Lu Fang''s position will also plummet, and there will be no more power to speak of.


    Even Yingyue and Ying Rong would be implicated and beaten back to their original form.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    Lu Ming couldn''t accept it!


    Desperately, you must keep your position as the lord!

 Chapter 951： Easy

    Thinking of this, the atmosphere in the hall fell into dull again, and even Yingyue and Yingrong shivered, and their eyes were filled with tears because of panic.


    "Does the Bai Xiaofei you two bring you really depend on it?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    "I don''t know how he is, but according to what the second and third sisters mean, that Bai Xiaofei is extremely strong, and even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was easily crushed by him." Lu Fang thought. After thinking about it, tell the truth.


    "What? Lu Fang died? He was easily crushed by Bai Xiaofei? There is such a thing? Tell me everything you saw in detail."


    Lu Ming looked surprised and said to Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "Yes, my father."


    The second woman didn''t dare to hide, she immediately said everything she saw.


    "The sudden black ripple..."


    After Lu Ming listened, his expression moved, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "By the way, do you two know what he likes? Shenjing, women? Or something else?" Lu Ming asked again.


    "He... he likes animal horns!"


    After Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, they said so.


    "Horn? What horn?"


    Lu Ming''s expression suddenly became serious, staring at them tightly.


    The second girl was taken aback, and said again about Bai Xiaofei''s bidding for animal horns.


    "That animal horn was the one that my father asked us to bid for. Sister Ying Rong was just a trustee, but I didn¡¯t expect that both Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei became interested in this animal horn. In the end, Bai Xiaofei spent a full 500 million. Shenjing bid! I think Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei had a dispute because of that animal horn."


    Yingyue would think of everything she had seen before, and her face was still weird.


    Lu Fang also suddenly realized: "I remember, my father did give you an unknown animal horn, and asked you to track the identity of the bidders. I didn''t expect it to be auctioned off? It was still a sky-high price of 500 million! When I took the test, I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Xiaofei was not amazing, but both his strength and wealth were so amazing!"


    Having said that, Lu Fang couldn''t help but feel a little admiration for Bai Xiaofei.


    "I see, so let''s go and ask if he is willing to help our Lu family participate in the contest of the City Lords Conference! Is it the same animal horn for compensation?"


    After Lu Ming finished speaking, there was a huge object in his palm. It was a beast-monster horn that was similar to Bai Xiaofei''s bidding!


    "Father, how many of these things do you have in your hands? What are they?" Yingyue said with surprise and curiosity.


    "What are they? I don''t know either!"


    "But I think..."


    "Someone should answer it for me!"


    A strange light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and he licked his lips.


    The three of Lu Fang couldn''t hear the meaning of these words at all, and then took the animal horns to Bai Xiaofei''s guest room again.


    In the guest room, when the three of them were far away, the roar of the demon sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Come on! Part of my body is here, close at hand! But not all of them, the dog thief Lu Ming hid most of them! This **** dog thief! The dog thief ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears uncomfortably, and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, a huge horn that looked a little frightening suddenly appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "really!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart jumped, but his face was very calm.


    "Young Master Bai, I''m sorry to bother you. This is a gift my father asked us to give you. As long as you can help our Lu family and participate in a small competition, this animal horn is yours!"


    Lu Fang opened the door and looked at Bai Xiaofei with Yingyue and Ying Rong with a smile, with a very respectful expression.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the beast horns blankly, and asked in his heart: "Devil, how many beasts are still in Lu Ming''s hands... eh, this thing?"


    "Huh! You humans have three bones in one finger (two thumbs). Our demon''s bones are different from yours. One finger is made up of ten bones!"


    "If I feel right, plus this piece in front of you and the piece you got, Lu Ming should still have eight pieces in his hand!"


    "It just can form one of my fingers!"


    The demon''s voice explained coldly, but Bai Xiaofei could hear the impatience and anger in the demon''s heart.


    "I understand." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    "Young Master Bai, what do you think?" Lu Fang asked, licking his face again.


    In the eyes of Lu Fang and the three of them looking forward to, Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and said: "I''m sorry, I have one of these things is enough, no matter how much it is useless, unless there are a lot of animal horns, it can be satisfied. My needs, otherwise it¡¯s just a mere one, it¡¯s not worth my time and energy."


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent look directly caused Lu Fang''s trio to be completely mad.


    Originally, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei would definitely agree to this deal. After all, at the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was willing to spend a full 500 million crystals to bid for animal horns.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei refused directly, this fucking...


    They almost yelled at them directly.


    "Oh... That''s the way it turns out, so let''s say goodbye first." Lu Fang''s expression was sullen, and he left with Yingyue and Yingrong.


    This time, the demon didn''t question Bai Xiaofei''s approach. After all, getting this beast horn would hardly help Bai Xiaofei. His goal was to get all the beast horns.


    Of course, now Bai Xiaofei also knew that this was not a horn at all, but a demon''s finger bones.


    The three Lu Fang came back to the hall.


    Looking at the animal horns on the ground, Lu Ming''s face was ugly to death.


    "What do you mean?"


    His voice was as cold as hell''s ecstatic messenger, and the souls of the three of Lu Fang seemed to be hooked away.


    Yingyue and Yingrong shivered even more, and they did not dare to breathe. After all, they just vowed to promise that this animal horn could buy Bai Xiaofei, but the actual result was not at all.


    Bai Xiaofei, one animal horn is enough, there is no need for more!


    "My father, the little beast said, he has a horn is enough, more is useless, unless there is a large amount, he is willing to make a move!"


    Lu Fang gritted his teeth and cursed, because Bai Xiaofei refused to make a move, which made him immediately hate Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    "A lot? How much is that?" Lu Ming squinted, as if he was a beast who wanted to eat.


    "I... I forgot to ask!"


    "Hurry up and ask!" Lu Ming roared.


    "Yes!!!"


    Lu Fang suddenly crawled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    after an hour.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine beast horns on the floor of the guest room, somewhat bewildered.


    Bai Xiaofei did not expect that Lu Ming was so happy. When he said to Lu Fang, "At least ten beast horns are needed," Lu Ming immediately asked Lu Fang to give all the beast horns, that is, the nine beast horns. on.


    As for the poor one, the Lu family gave Bai Xiaofei another 500 million crystals as compensation.


    In this way, it was almost equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s ten beast horns and one finger of the devil without plucking it.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Little brother Bai, even I have to admit now that you are a bit awesome." The devil laughed happily.


    "Then young master, are we leaving now? Or...helping the Lu family play that test?" The blue steward had another flamboyant idea, and wanted to directly let Bai Xiaofei run away.


    "Let''s finish it."


    Bai Xiaofei said.


    After all, the Lu family is so sincere, if he ran away, it would be too unreasonable.


    It''s just that he, the Blue Steward, and the Demon knew in their hearts that Lu Ming was able to be so happy, probably not just for the position of the city lord.


    Maybe, I''m still a bit careful about myself.


    At this point, be careful.


    "Then I will refine this finger now?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, actually asking the devil.


    "can."


    The devil nodded immediately.


    With his help, I saw the animal horns that Bai Xiaofei had bid for, a total of ten animal horns, all melted and merged together, and finally gathered on Bai Xiaofei''s left index finger.


    In an instant, his index finger was completely dark, but only for a moment, the finger regained its flesh color, which meant that he had completely refined this magic finger.


    Compared with the blue steward, the demon''s manipulation and refinement of his body is naturally more relaxed and fast.


    Even, it didn''t make Bai Xiaofei feel any discomfort.


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei refined the magic finger.


    Inside the Lu Family Hall, there was a sudden burst of laughter.


    "Hahahahaha! Suddenly broke all my restrictions on the animal horns! I have to admit, Bai Xiaofei, you really successfully aroused my interest!"


    "After I get the position of City Lord, at that time..."


    "I will pry out all your secrets by myself!!!"


    After the wild laugh, the hall fell into dead silence again, as if a beast that could eat people was waiting for an opportunity to lurch.


    Three days later.


    On a huge arena in the central square of the city, two figures stood opposite each other, and there were a large number of people in the city under the platform, densely packed with hundreds of thousands.


    In addition, there are ambassadors from the High Heaven Hall who presided over the competition.


    In order not to arouse the ambassador''s suspicion, Bai Xiaofei deliberately took off the white jade mask, revealing his original appearance, and changed his clothes into ordinary, not the chic white clothes before.


    But even so, his appearance at the moment is extremely handsome, and the girls in the audience screamed from time to time.


    Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, their faces were amazing, even blushing.


    "Grass! Is this little beast still a little boy?" Lu Fang cursed with jealousy.


    The opposite, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s opponent, was looking at Bai Xiaofei coldly, disdainfully said: "Boy, looking at you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a down-to-earth casual cultivator, right? I don¡¯t know what benefits the Lu Family has given you, but I can imagine, It must be very expensive!"


    "But I''m afraid, you have fate to take, but fateful flower!"


    "If I were you, it would be better than death to give up this competition now!"


    This person''s name is "Di Long", he is the only son of "Di Qianqiu", and his strength can break through to the lower-level creator at any time. For this test, he vigorously suppresses his own cultivation level and keeps his cultivation level at the limit.


    And Di Qianqiu was a superb figure who was on par with Lu Ming at the City Lords Conference, and his strength was as high as the Intermediate Creator!


    "Let''s do it!" Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Long quietly and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile flashed across Ti Long''s face, and he said with a smile: "Since I don''t want to admit defeat, I will let you see what is the strength of the''invincible upper god''!"


    Boom!


    Ti Long''s whole body exploded, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a meteor.


    Fortunately, outside the ring, there are three intermediate creators, namely Di Qianqiu, Lu Ming, and Lingxiaodian ambassadors who have joined forces to put together a barrier.


    Otherwise, Di Long''s momentum broke out in a touch, I am afraid that the audience will suffer countless deaths and injuries.


    After seeing Dillon''s unparalleled posture, the people in the audience were all dumbfounded.


    "Oh my god, it''s too strong!"


    "Is this the strength of Di Long? It''s far more than Lu Fang. I''m afraid that the Di family is indeed more suitable to be the city lord family!"


    "Shhh! Keep your voice down! The outcome is unpredictable now, maybe the Lu Family can be re-elected?"


    "What? Re-elected? Do you think that you can defeat Ti Lung with this casual boy who doesn''t know where he is from? What a joke!"


    "That is, Ti Lung is an invincible high-ranking god. It is said that he can be promoted to the level of creator anytime and anywhere. How can this kind of existence lose?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, no one was optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even regarded Bai Xiaofei as a dead person.


    "It''s shameless to let Ti Lung compete? Isn''t he going to be promoted to the lower level creator ten years ago? Why hasn''t he? Is he waiting for the city lord meeting?"


    On the rostrum, the ambassador of Lingxiao Palace was in the center, Di Qianqiu and Lu Ming sat on both sides. After seeing Ti Long''s invincible posture, Lu Ming suddenly roared in anger.


    "Hmph, this time it''s finally my turn to be the lord of the city." Di Qianqiu smiled, not so cool.


    "It seems that the victory has been divided." Ambassador Ling Xiaodian stood up, ready to announce the result.


    Di Long obviously just rushed to kill, he seemed to have already believed that Bai Xiaofei would lose.


    On the stage, Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Lung indifferently.


    Until Ti Long¡¯s body incarnates ten million, as if there are a thousand or ten thousand people approaching and attacking him...


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger of his left hand faintly.


    At this moment, his fingers were pitch black, exuding a terrifying breath.


    next moment!


    His fingers are a little forward.


    Wow!


    Di Long''s thousands of figures immediately dissipated, and there was a blood hole the size of a finger in his chest.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Ti Long yelled miserably, and then, Yang Tian spouted a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards involuntarily, directly smashing the barrier created by the three middle-level creators, and slammed under the ring.


    Ignorance of life and death.


    In an instant, he was defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a finger.


    This scene immediately plunged the audience into a weird silence.


    Only the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace sounded like a stunned drake:


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofeisheng?"

 Chapter 952： joint

    Ambassador Lingxiaodian''s voice was full of surprise, and it seemed that until Ti Long was defeated, he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    "My son!!!"


    Di Qianqiu was furious, and then he came to Di Long as if teleported.


    He checked carefully for a moment, and when he found that Ti Lung was not dead, but injured, his expression immediately improved.


    "Huh! The Lu family is better at it. Starting today, my Di family will completely withdraw from Underworld!"


    Di Qianqiu was very decisive and left with his son and all his family members.


    However, before Di Qianqiu left, he took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to imprint Bai Xiaofei''s face in his soul.


    "Little friend Bai, don''t be afraid, there is an old man here, he dare not make mistakes."


    At this moment, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian walked over with a smile on his face and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    Now Lu Ming became the lord of the city again, and Bai Xiaofei, as Lu Ming''s celebrity, naturally did not dare to underestimate it.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei''s strength really made him truly admire.


    "Oh my God! Di Long unexpectedly lost, and Di Qianqiu even gave up Mingcheng. It seems that he really has no face to stay."


    "It''s too fierce. He defeated Ti Long with one finger. Is he a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect or the Lingxiao Palace?"


    "It''s possible! Otherwise I don''t believe in the hidden world, who can teach such an excellent young man!"


    After everyone in the Di family left, everyone in the audience felt as if they were reminiscing, in an uproar.


    The tone was full of surprises, and even speculated on Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    However, everyone in the Lu Family and the Lingxiaodian ambassador knew that Bai Xiaofei had no discipline and was a casual cultivator.


    "Prince Bai, Master Envoy! Lu Mou has prepared the banquet, let''s celebrate with me! Please!"


    Lu Ming''s face was full of ecstasy. He stepped onto the stage and invited Bai Xiaofei and Ling Xiaodian ambassador.


    Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong were also nearby.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two sisters looking at Bai Xiaofei were a little strange.


    No way, the scene where Bai Xiaofei defeated Ti Long just now was really overbearing.


    In their hearts, they have left an indelible memory, this memory will even accompany them throughout their lives, throbbing their souls all the time.


    As for Lu Fang, his eyes looked respectful.


    "Kao! Is Bai Xiaofei''s true identity the monster beast? Those beast horns are actually his?"


    Lu Fang was thinking wildly and didn''t treat Bai Xiaofei as a human being, because in his opinion, humans were not so powerful.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Patriarch Lu, I still have important things to do, so I left." Bai Xiaofei declined Lu Ming.


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, otherwise when the Lu family and Di family are free, they may be more careful about themselves.


    Therefore, take advantage of the Lu''s Huanxi and Di''s busy relocation, and take advantage of it!


    "What? I''m leaving now?" The Lingxiaodian ambassador was taken aback.


    "Prince Bai, you''d better stay here." Lu Ming smiled faintly, but the smile seemed a little scary no matter how you looked at it.


    "No, it will be indefinite!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then soared into the sky, instantly crossing the city head and flying towards the distance.


    The people in the audience and the soldiers on the top of the city showed awe of Bai Xiaofei, and some even bowed slightly to express their admiration.


    Bai Xiaofei''s power just now completely convinced them.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart, it was impossible for him to let Bai Xiaofei leave.


    But now, in the public, he is not easy to stop.


    Moreover, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian is by his side, and he has to accompany him again, otherwise, he can find a way to secretly hunt down Bai Xiaofei without causing anyone''s suspicion!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei slid too fast, breaking all his plans, leaving him no choice but to curse.


    "Humph!"


    "I will let you run for a day and a night!"


    "My dignified Intermediate Creator, if you don''t believe me, you can''t catch up with your little upper god!"


    Lu Ming had a plan in his heart, that is, to entertain the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace first, and then the next day, he would chase and kill Bai Xiaofei. It was still not too late.


    The reason why he is so persistent is of course that he wants to know the secret of beast horns.


    He has obtained and studied animal horns for a long time, but he has not deciphered the answer. He does not know what these animal horns are.


    But he clearly knew that being able to let him attack without damaging the slightest horns was definitely not a thing.


    Even the precious value is far beyond his imagination.


    Therefore, he deliberately handed an animal horn to Yingyue and asked Yingyue to auction it to see if anyone knew the true value of the animal horn.


    But now it seems that this person has really been found, it is Bai Xiaofei!


    Therefore, he would never let Bai Xiaofei go anyway.


    "The key to whether I can become a superior creator or not is in his hands, and I must catch him!" Lu Ming thought in his heart.


    "Ah, Envoy, let''s go to the party."


    Lu Ming extended an invitation to the Ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    "Hehe, then it''s better to be respectful," the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace said.


    next moment!


    Lu Ming took the Lu family and invited the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace to take a seat at the grand banquet.


    During the banquet, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves.


    However, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions were a bit lonely.


    They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to leave as soon as he said, and what made them even more chilling was that when Bai Xiaofei left, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Damn it, this is how this person is the master, he doesn''t care what others think at all, he''s so angry!" Yingyue gritted her teeth quietly.


    When Ying Rong heard it, she couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, and whispered: "Silly sister, what are you talking about, are you thinking about it? You actually want to be someone else''s maidservant?"


    "Oh! Bah! Bah! What are you talking about!"


    "I just... just think that guy is a bit too ruthless!"


    "Couldn''t we two big beauties be able to enter his eyes?" Yingyue said sadly.


    "Luohua deliberately, flowing water is merciless..."


    Ying Rong''s face also showed a trace of sorrow.


    When the two sisters were sad, Lu Fang was drinking madly. His prince''s position was kept, which was really cool.


    "Lord Envoy, let me introduce to you. This is my son, Lu Fang! Lu Fang, come here to toast Mr. Envoy."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming called Lu Fang over.


    The envoy of the High Heaven Palace was lacking in interest. After seeing a genius like Bai Xiaofei, in his eyes, there was no way to pretend to put such a small person in the land.


    "Wait, there is news from the sect, let me take a look."


    After a perfunctory exchange with Lu Fang, the envoy of the Lingxiao Palace took out a "faith jade".


    When he "read" the content inside, his face suddenly changed!


    "Quick! Catch Bai Xiaofei back!"


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Lu Ming frowned.


    "The sect issued a killing order, and the person pursued is Bai Xiaofei, look!" The ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace unfolded the content of the jade for everyone to watch.


    Huh!


    Then, I saw an extra light curtain in the air. The content inside was the wanted piece of Bai Xiaofei, and a portrait.


    The portrait is of a handsome man in white with a star ring on his hand and a white jade mask on his face. It is not Bai Xiaofei or someone!


    Although the character in the portrait wears a mask, the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace can tell at a glance that this person must be Bai Xiaofei.


    Because, the content of the arrest warrant is really shocking, saying that "this person" not only killed several Prince Lingxiao, but even Yan Hua, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, was killed!


    What is even more frightening is that this person''s strength is only the upper god!


    Seeing these contents, coupled with seeing this portrait, the Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly thought of Bai Xiaofei.


    Even, it''s 100% sure!


    "Yes...Yes! He is indeed Bai Xiaofei. When he first arrived in the Underworld, he wore exactly the same white jade mask. He can''t be wrong!"


    Lu Fang pointed at the portrait and said a little drunkly.


    Upon hearing this, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to tear their own brother''s mouth apart!


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about, is there a place for you to speak? Don''t shut up yet!"


    Lu Ming was furious and scolded Lu Fang.


    Naturally, he was very worried about Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be captured by the Lingxiao Palace. In that case, with his so many years of layout, wouldn''t he make a wedding dress for the Lingxiao Palace?


    This is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    So when he first saw this warrant, he wanted to help Bai Xiaofei conceal it, but he didn''t expect it to be told by his quick-mouthed stupid son.


    Damn it!


    "My Envoy, I think you have misunderstood. The person in the portrait is definitely not Bai Xiaofei. I can testify." Lu Ming assured the Lingxiaodian ambassador.


    "What? You opened your eyes and said nonsense! Although the characters in this portrait are wearing masks, they are 100% similar to Bai Xiaofei regardless of body shape and charm. Do you think I am presbyopic?" The Lingxiao Temple envoy''s tone Stern down.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and winked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "My messenger, my father absolutely didn''t lie, this man, he really is not Young Master Bai!" Yingyue shouted.


    "Huh! What did Lu Fang just say?" Ambassador Lingxiaodian sneered.


    Ying Rong hated iron and steel and said: "It''s true that my brother is very jealous of Young Master Bai, so I just said that I deceive you without going through the brain. Please forgive me!"


    Lu Fang was furious to death, but just after being reprimanded by Lu Ming, he had already woken up from alcohol and knew that he had violated his father''s taboo, so he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Okay, you Lu family, you even got together to make things difficult for me! Could you not put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace?"


    "To tell you the truth, this time we are chasing Bai Xiaofei, not only our High Heaven Palace, but also the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "This is the joint wanted of the two strongest sects in the hidden world!"


    "Huh! I now give you a choice, is to let me take your son away to punish him for deceiving me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "Acknowledge that what he just said is true? This person is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ok?"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall exploded and overturned all the tables at the banquet, staring at Lu Ming.


    "What! The two major factions are wanted jointly?" Lu Ming was shocked.


    "My lord father! Don''t hand me over! Say it quickly, that person is Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Fang was scared to pee.


    Yingyue and Yingrong are also stupid, and don''t know what to do.


    "My Envoy, I... I drank too much just now, and I was a little confused! I remember now that this person is indeed Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Ming said apologetically as he turned.


    "Humph!"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall still looked sullen, and it took a long time to calm down, and he whispered: "My Lord, you are right to do this!"


    "Although that Bai Xiaofei did make a huge contribution to your Lu Family, and even helped you get the position of City Lord!"


    "However, he is just a small chess piece. After using it, it has no value. It is really unnecessary for you to protect him so hard, but..."


    "I will catch your Lu family!"


    "I can say it all!"


    "You have to do it yourself."


    After speaking, the words became somewhat cold.


    Lu Ming rolled his eyes and hurriedly said: "Of course I know that the envoy is considering me. Don''t worry, I will do my best to catch Bai Xiaofei as soon as possible, even..."


    "I will do it myself!"


    "Of course, the credit for catching him is not mine, but yours!"


    "It''s just that Bai Xiaofei is kind to my Lu family after all, so I hope that after I catch him, I can let him''happy'' in my underworld for three days, and I will''repay'' him well, otherwise, I am really It''s uneasy!"


    The envoy of the High Heaven Hall was really surprised and delighted when he heard this: "What? You shot it yourself, hehe, that''s really great. As for letting him live three more days, I have no objection!"


    "Thank you Envoy, but, I am afraid of conflicts with other High Heaven Hall people. Can you give me a token to show my identity, otherwise it would really be the flood of the Dragon King Temple!" Lu Ming said again.


    "It''s easy to say, this is a''token'' that only our messengers can issue. With it, you will temporarily have the same status as me, that is...equal to Prince Lingxiao!"


    The Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace took out a golden token and handed it to Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming suddenly felt confident and licked his lips, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    After half an hour, countless masters flew out of the underworld, flying in all directions, tracking Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts.


    Among them, impressively included Lu Ming, Lu Fang, Yingyue, Ying Rong, and the ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, which is not known how many miles from here, a huge eagle with open wings and a length of five meters is flying in the sky at extreme speed.


    On the back of the giant eagle, a lower **** was sitting, and he saw the word "Ancient Demon" on his clothes, and he was a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Suddenly, the giant eagle groaned softly, and stared at the white figure below.


    "found it!"


    This person was overjoyed at once, and was about to send coordinates with "Symbol Jade".


    Puff!


    In the next moment, his head was blown.

 Chapter 953： cunning

    call out!


    At the moment this person died, the communication jade in his hand exploded strangely, emitting a shocking light.


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed, and his heart cried out.


    He just noticed the tracking of the giant eagle above, so he immediately appeared and slaughtered the disciples of the ancient demon sect on the giant eagle. He didn''t expect this to happen after killing!


    This light is extremely dazzling, and it can be seen clearly in a radius of 100,000 miles.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned. He had already shot quickly, but the other party still released a flare.


    "Humph! I don''t believe you will send a higher-level creator to chase me down!"


    "As long as it is not the superior creator, who can do anything to me?"


    "Furthermore, even if I am a superior creator, even if I can''t fight, I may not be able to escape!"


    A sneer appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He could escape safely in Long Xingshui''s hands, let alone other characters.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei continued on the journey and set off for the endless sea!


    Eighty thousand miles away, a team suddenly appeared.


    "Brother, someone sent a signal."


    A man wearing the costume of a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect said to the big man who was headed with a full face.


    "Oh? I found the goal so quickly. It seems that God gave me this credit! Quickly catch up!"


    With a grinning laugh, the big man hurriedly went to the place where the signal was lit like a meteor.


    Although Bai Xiaofei was confident that no matter who came, he would not threaten him, but in order to avoid trouble, he deliberately hid his figure so as not to be discovered.


    But in this way, the speed dropped a lot, making him a little irritable.


    "Ancient Demon Sect is really annoying!" Bai Xiaofei cursed in his heart.


    As the top two superpower in the hidden world, the power of the Ancient Demon Sect is unimaginable. With the power of this power, it is not difficult to discover Yan Hua''s death and track down Bai Xiaofei as the murderer.


    In fact, he still didn''t know that it was not only the Ancient Demon Sect, but even the High Heaven Hall was eyeing him, even more enraged.


    After all, he slaughtered a full three Prince Lingxiao, causing an uproar in the Lingxiao Palace!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know these things yet.


    The big man and his party flew extremely fast. Compared with Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t need to hide their figure, so under their full strength, they gradually caught up with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Huh? Come so fast?"


    After Bai Xiaofei sensed the chasing soldiers behind him, he couldn''t hide his figure and began to fly at high speed, trying to throw away those behind him.


    "Where to escape! Chase me!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the big man was surprised and delighted, his speed increased by three points, and even the juniors next to him were thrown away.


    However, although his speed is fast, even far surpassing his juniors, but in any case, he can''t catch up with Bai Xiaofei, and the distance between the two is still increasing rapidly.


    This immediately made him feel cold, and he was so angry.


    "Damn! Did the duck fly like this? Why is he so fast!" The big man roared in his heart.


    "As long as I get rid of them, I should be relaxed for a long time now! Hmph, if it weren''t for the fear of attracting more chasing soldiers, I would have killed them all." Bai Xiaofei thought a little unhappy.


    But suddenly, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body stopped abruptly and became still in the air.


    After the big man finally caught up, he was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei was about to throw him off, so why he stopped suddenly.


    This made him afraid to act rashly, so he didn''t get close to Bai Xiaofei. He was just a kilometer away, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Before long, the juniors behind the big man also chased up.


    "Senior Brother Furukawa, I...we are here!" Many juniors cried out panting.


    "follow me!"


    Furukawa''s courage immediately grew, and he led people close to Bai Xiaofei.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After he got close to Bai Xiaofei, he finally understood why Bai Xiaofei stopped moving.


    Because the road ahead of him has long been blocked by people, and even on the left and right, there are people with bad looks guarding him.


    "Is the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo?"


    "I also know the man on the right, the city lord of nearby Ming City, Lu Ming!"


    "The one on the left is Lu Ming''s son, Lu Fang!"


    There were several juniors behind Furukawa, who spoke out their identity.


    "Kao, it seems that this credit has to be shared equally with those of the Lingxiao Palace? It''s so uncomfortable!" Furukawa felt a little aggrieved.


    "Oh? It''s the seventh core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Furukawa!"


    At this time, Old Mo found Furukawa with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I have seen Mr. Mo! We discovered this kid first, and even the disciple who was discovered was killed by him, so I thought, you won''t **** someone from my hand?" Furukawa took the lead.


    The top ten core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect are all above the creation level, and Furukawa is no exception, the strength is the lower level creator.


    And because he was very confident in himself, he believed that with his own strength, he should be able to fight against Mo Lao or Lu Ming without losing the wind.


    As the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo is also the Intermediate Creator.


    However, it is a one-on-one if you don¡¯t let the wind fall. Now it is obvious that Mo Lao and Lu Ming have joined forces. In this case, Furukawa has to lower his posture slightly, but he still has to fight for what is right. .


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for Elder Mo and Lu Ming to **** it away?


    "Ha ha."


    Old Mo smiled coldly and said lightly: "Of course I won''t **** someone, and even...you can do it first. If you can catch him, you can take him away."


    Mo Lao''s tone was a little indifferent, and Furukawa listened a bit confusing.


    Lu Ming was also forced, and couldn''t help but transmit his voice and asked: "Mother Mo, are you crazy? How can you let him do it? If you really let him arrest Young Master Bai, you promise my terms..."


    "Huh? Patriarch Lu misunderstood!" Mo Lao quickly replied through a voice transmission, "I just let the boy Furukawa consume Bai Xiaofei''s strength. Do you really think that Bai Xiaofei will easily lose to Furukawa? I don''t think so! So, instead of Let us take Bai Xiaofei''s thunderous blow, it is better to let Furukawa find the way for us! Of course, if Furukawa really catches it, can we also discuss with him, you and I will join forces, are you afraid that he will refuse?"


    "Right."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming nodded quietly.


    "Hey! Then I''m not welcome!"


    No matter what Mo Lao and Lu Ming thought, Furukawa rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Since you are meaningless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Lu Ming angrily, then rushed towards Lu Fang''s direction.


    As for Furukawa''s attack behind him, he turned a blind eye!


    Bang!


    The next moment, Furukawa''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s heart fiercely and firmly.


    However, apart from feeling a little pain, Bai Xiaofei not only didn''t have any injuries, but with this strength, he rushed towards Lu Fang more quickly.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, he came to Lu Fang''s body.


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it with a big hand, and the strong energy seemed to be the most terrifying storm. It swept through the crowd headed by Lu Fang. At least seventy or eighty followers died on the spot, to pieces!


    Even the upper god-level figures died at least 20, directly exploding into blood mist.


    As for Lu Fang, although he screamed again and again, begged Bai Xiaofei for mercy, and asked Lu Ming for help, it was too late.


    Just listen to a puff!


    Bai Xiaofei pierced his heart with his hand and beheaded Lu Fang, so that he could not die anymore, or even scorn his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly. The road here blocked the killing of all the horses, and immediately gave him a chance to escape, so he speeded up and flew forward at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When Lu Ming saw Lu Fang''s body falling freely downwards, he immediately fell into madness, directly hitting with all his strength and swaying towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    This move was simply shocking, and only saw a terrifying giant energy ball with a diameter of 100 meters, teleporting behind Bai Xiaofei.


    This energy ball is the ultimate manifestation of the power of destroying the heavens and the earth that an intermediate creator can exert, and it is Lu Ming''s hateful blow.


    That is to say, this is the hidden world, otherwise, if it is replaced by another planet, I am afraid that the entire planet will be directly annihilated under this energy ball.


    But now, with this energy ball capable of destroying stars, there is only one person to deal with, Bai Xiaofei.


    "Patriarch Lu is merciful!" Mo Lao''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to go back alive.


    But now, looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, it is obvious that there is no scum left to kill Bai Xiaofei. How can this be done?


    The moment Furukawa saw Lu Ming''s move, cold sweat broke down on his face unconsciously.


    "A small city lord of Mingcheng is so strong. I overestimate myself...I am not his opponent." Furukawa swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Ming with awe.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The energy ball hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, sending out a shocking explosion.


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud measuring 100,000 meters in size rose up, drowning everyone''s sight.


    I don''t know how long it took before the mushroom cloud slowly dispersed.


    But before everyone''s eyes, there was no shadow of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Lu Ming lifted Lu Fang''s body in despair, tears in his eyes.


    "Oh! What a pity! Bai Xiaofei just died like that."


    Old Mo was full of regrets, shook his head without saying a word, then nodded to Furukawa, and went straight to his life.


    He had just recorded everything with "memory crystals". As for how the sect viewed and handled them, whether to reward them, it was up to fate.


    "The duck you got melted directly! Damn it! There is not even half of a storage ring left, it''s really bad luck!"


    Furukawa''s anger was not good, and after giving Lu Ming a fierce look, he also left with his troops.


    At this time, only Lu Ming remained on the scene, and the Lu family''s children who had just stayed behind Lu Ming.


    The faces of these people were all grateful. Fortunately, they were with Lu Ming. Otherwise, if they followed Lu Fang, they would probably be killed by Bai Xiaofei now.


    But immediately, they felt cold all over.


    I saw that Lu Ming was staring at them.


    "Storage ring? Storage ring? Storage ring!!!"


    Lu Ming seemed to be mad, and his Spiritual Mind shot a radius of thousands of miles, and even that was not enough. He shouted to the people under his hands, "Immediately search for an inch, up to 100,000 meters in the sky, down to three kilometers underground, give me Look for Bai Xiaofei''s storage ring!"


    "Huh? Uh... yes, Patriarch!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but did not dare to hesitate and acted immediately.


    However, their hearts are cursing.


    "Fuck, Patriarch is crazy, what storage ring can withstand that horrible attack? It must have melted with Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Damn! Lu Fang is dead, and the Patriarch has become abnormal. This is a deliberate disaster to us!"


    "Up to 100,000 meters in the sky? Down to three kilometers underground? Look for it inch by inch? I''ll go to Nima!"


    Everyone was angry to death, but did not dare to question, doing meaningless actions in the sky and underground.


    After three days and three nights, the sky and the ground in a radius of thousands of miles were checked by everyone.


    Even as a precaution, Lu Ming asked everyone to check again and again three times, simply playing these god-level subordinates as monkeys.


    "Patriarch, there really is nothing!"


    The subordinates are all resentful.


    Your son died, what are we doing?


    "I see, you guys have worked hard, go back and rest." Lu Ming still hugged Lu Fang''s body, and then said to everyone.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Everyone was immediately amnesty, and they were scattered.


    After a full hour, Lu Ming shot a 10,000-mile radius with his spiritual mind to make sure that no one was there, and then placed a restraint next to him to prevent being peeped, Lu Ming finally roared wildly, with a terrible voice.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!!! Why didn''t you die!!"


    "Even if the storage ring melts, those animal horns will never disappear!"


    "There is only one possibility now, that is, your storage ring has not been destroyed at all, which proves that you are not dead at all!"


    "why why why!"


    "Why is it my son who died!"


    "you!!"


    "Wait for me, I will definitely find you!"


    "Let you pay... the price you deserve!"


    I don¡¯t know how many miles from here, there is a small village.


    In a wine shop, Bai Xiaofei was taking a rest in coarse linen.


    "so close!"


    A wry smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    In order to retaliate, he beheaded Lu Fang, but he did not expect to provoke Lu Ming to the assassin. Fortunately, his physical abnormality, coupled with the help of the blue housekeeper and the magic hand, did not kill Lu Ming. Instead, he helped him lie to death and escape.


    He rushed all the way through this small village, so he took a break.


    Now his appearance has changed drastically. Not only is he wearing coarse clothes, but even his appearance has changed slightly, he is no longer so stunning, but only medium to upper side, and his skin is slightly darker.


    But even so, his appearance, in such a small village, is considered the top one.


    "Little Er, come to a pot of good wine!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Good handsome guy."

 Chapter 954： Villain

    Xiao Er immediately served Bai Xiaofei good wine and food.


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t eaten food for a long time, and now it tastes very delicious.


    Just as he was enjoying it, a thin figure sat opposite Bai Xiaofei.


    This person has extremely fair skin, a terrible scar on his tender face, and a few moustaches on his chin. It feels like a sinister glib person.


    But Bai Xiaofei saw it all at once. This person is a woman in disguise, and his beard and scars are fake.


    "Brother, if I''m right, are you avoiding enemies?"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard the other''s deep and full of magnetic voice.


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" Bai Xiaofei asked calmly.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be afraid, brother, I¡¯m not here to ask for trouble, let alone to inquire about the reality. I have always been a knight and righteous man. Seeing my brother, you seem to be in danger, so I want to help. Of course, I The reward is not much, only one crystal is enough, it can definitely guarantee your safety!"


    puff!


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei almost squirted out the wine in his mouth.


    Your sister, you still protect me?


    What can a bodyguard of Shenjing do?


    In Bai Xiaofei''s induction, this person''s strength is weak and unreasonable, but stronger than ordinary people, roughly equivalent to the "two-turn master" on the earth!


    This kind of strength is far from enough on today''s earth, let alone the hidden world?


    That is to say, this village is really too barren, it''s all ordinary poor villagers, which makes its strength suddenly appear strong.


    Of course, it is only relative to these ordinary villagers.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei, she breathed out weakly, afraid of melting her directly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have money to eat. You can eat whatever you want. I just can''t finish it." Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, my mother...cough, brother, I have a lot of money, and the poor are left with money, why don''t you have money to eat? Hey, I''m welcome, it''s so sweet."


    The girl was also very hungry and anxious. She ate her mouthfuls and kept drinking, choking too much.


    Bai Xiaofei had almost eaten, and he stood up directly and put a crystal on the table.


    Then Shi Shiran left.


    The girl looked at Shenjing and was immediately forced, her mouth was wide open, and her mustache was about to fall.


    "I... I was just joking, does he really have a crystal?"


    boom!


    The people around were also a sensation.


    The **** crystal is the universal currency of the hidden world, but generally, only god-level masters can use it, and it is difficult for a master below the god-level to have a **** crystal.


    What''s more, these poor villagers!


    However, the unique divine power and coercion on the **** crystal tells them that they are not mistaken, this is really a **** crystal.


    "Wow! Boss, we are developed!"


    The shop Xiaoer excitedly held the **** crystal in his palm, and shouted excitedly.


    Bai Xiaofei was walking towards the entrance of the village, and suddenly, a shout came from behind him.


    "stop!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to look back to know that it was the girl who was pretending to be a man who was chasing him.


    The girl rushed to Bai Xiaofei''s face, pursed her mouth and asked, "You...can you lend me a crystal?"


    "What do you want Shenjing for?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "I... I want to participate in the "Ling Yun Sect" acceptance ceremony and become an outer disciple of the Ling Yun Sect, but the registration fee is a crystal, I... I can''t afford it, can you lend me One, I will return it to you later." The girl rubbed her hands and said.


    "Ling Yun Sect?"


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know this sect at all, but if he wants to come, if the registration fee is only one **** crystal, I am afraid it can only be a very small sect.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to pay it back. Meeting is fate." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, even too lazy to ask the other party''s name.


    Then, he directly threw a **** crystal to the opponent.


    Originally, he obtained 500 million crystals from Kong Liu''s storage ring, and then spent another 500 million bidding on animal horns at Yingyue Auction House.


    However, when he was in the Lu family, Lu Ming gave him another 500 million crystals.


    Therefore, his current assets are as much as 500 million, which is probably far more than the total assets of the Lingyun Sect that I just heard.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to a **** crystal and gave it to the other party at will.


    "Thank you, my name is..."


    The girl bit her lip, just about to speak, but immediately, she saw that there was no one in front of her.


    "what!"


    The girl was shocked.


    She rubbed her eyes fiercely, and looked around, she really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t understand at all.


    At the same time, the entire ground began to vibrate.


    "It''s not good! A large group of monsters, about a few hundred, rushed over from the west, and they will arrive in the village in about three minutes. Run away!" Suddenly someone shouted while running.


    "What? Hundreds of monsters, that''s almost equivalent to a wave of small beasts!" The girl''s face changed suddenly.


    "Everyone come with me to stop the beast tide outside!"


    At this moment, a sturdy man rushed to the west with a group of people, with knives, guns and clubs in their hands, and they wanted to fight the beast tide desperately.


    Otherwise, if this is not the case, I am afraid that the entire village will be submerged by the tide of beasts, causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    "Brother Daqiang, I''ll help you!"


    The girl took Shenjing in her arms and followed.


    "Xiao Nuan, you don¡¯t want to go anymore. This time I guess it¡¯s a lot of bad luck. The owner of the wine shop asked me to give it to you. You can go to the Lingyun sect. You can enter the sect with your talent, and you won¡¯t need it in the future. Disguised, come on!"


    The leading man named Daqiang handed a **** crystal into Xiao Nuan''s hands.


    Then, he rushed over with everyone non-stop.


    Looking at the Shenjing in his hand, Xiao Nuan''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    "No, I can''t go! What I can say is the strongest combat power in the village. If I don''t go, Brother Daqiang will undoubtedly die!"


    After Xiao Nuan bit, he quickly chased up.


    She was far faster than Daqiang them, and she surpassed them in a short while, and was the first to rush out of the village.


    "This girl!"


    Daqiang and others were angry and moved.


    "You haven''t eaten enough, even a girl can''t match it, so hurry up!" Daqiang roared.


    The people around him were also full of energy, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot, but they still couldn''t catch up with Xiao Nuan.


    However, after they left the village, they saw Xiao Nuan standing at the entrance of the village blankly.


    And before him, there was a scene that everyone could not believe.


    I saw a figure dressed in coarse clothes standing lightly in front of the group of beasts, making all the monster beasts afraid to move.


    "This...what''s going on?"


    Daqiang and others were all stunned, it was the first time they saw this situation.


    "Could it be...that little brother frightened the herd?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "How is it possible! Just rely on him?"


    Someone immediately retorted loudly, not believing that Bai Xiaofei did this kind of thing.


    At this moment, Daqiang took off the strong bow from his back, drew it directly, and shot a sharp arrow.


    call out!


    Puff!


    The next moment, the arrow shot through the head of a low-level monster beast.


    These monster beasts seemed to be stupid, and they couldn''t even evade or shout.


    "Kill!"


    Da Qiang was surprised and delighted immediately, leading everyone to rush up.


    Puff puff puff...


    Next, the one-sided slaughter began. Originally, these monster beasts came to slaughter the village, but now they have all been killed.


    "Haha, these monsters are here to deliver food, right?"


    "Cool! Really cool! If these monsters are not stupid, I am afraid we may not even deal with ten of them, but now, we have killed hundreds of them. Our village will be rich for a long time!"


    "Wow! This monster beast actually has a ¡®Demon Crystal¡¯, which is a huge profit!"


    Exclamation sounded again and again.


    Demon crystals are the aggregation of the essence of the inner body of the demon beasts. Generally, demon beasts with demon crystals represent that they can continue to evolve.


    The value of the monster crystal is also very precious, far more than the monster beast without the monster crystal.


    Everyone yelled in excitement, and didn''t notice Bai Xiaofei''s movements at all. Of course, they didn''t know that the reason why these monsters were sluggish and let them kill was completely because they felt the powerful aura on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and was directly immobile by shock. .


    However, they didn''t notice, but Xiao Nuan discovered it early.


    She came to the entrance of the village first, and saw a lot more than Daqiang and them.


    "It turns out that he is so strong, he is really strong, no wonder he has a **** crystal! Is it... he is a god-level master?"


    Xiao Nuan tightly covered her mouth, not letting herself scream, because this guess was too shocking.


    In such a small village, has never seen a true god-level master!


    "Huh? He''s leaving?"


    Xiao Nuan was suddenly startled and saw Bai Xiaofei stepping forward, walking towards the distance.


    It turned out that all these monsters were dead, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t have the need to continue staying.


    "do not go!"


    Xiao Nuan subconsciously chased it up, the character in front of her was a suspected god-level master. This was the closest she ever had to her dream!


    Her dream is to become a strong one!


    Even she felt that even if she became a disciple of Lingyun Sect, she was far from important.


    She chased and chased, and didn''t know how long she chased, until it was dark, she stopped a little dazed.


    "This... isn''t this Cangmang Mountain?" Xiao Nuan was suddenly shocked.


    The monster beasts just now came out for food in the vast mountains.


    Originally, these low-level monsters were not very intelligent, and they were looking for food aimlessly. This time it was the unlucky luck of their village that they encountered the beast tide.


    In the vast mountains, there are countless monsters, and there are many powerful monsters.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, the wailing sound of an unknown monster beast came from the mountain.


    Xiao Nuan was so frightened that she fell to the ground staggeringly.


    "I...I''ll run..."


    Xiao Nuan moved back, but at this moment, she felt her hands wet and still warm.


    She took a look and found that it was blood.


    Not far away, there were a few corpses of monsters.


    "There is still warm blood, the demon beast that has just died? Is it him?" Xiao Nuan immediately stood up, took a bite, and walked towards the depths of the mountain.


    A few hours ago, Bai Xiaofei came to Cangmang Mountain.


    He didn''t kill innocents indiscriminately, but as long as he dared to attack the monster beast, he would never let go.


    Puff puff puff...


    The blood of the monster beasts sputtered wildly, and wherever Bai Xiaofei passed, as if cutting rice, a piece of monster beast fell down.


    Of course, more monsters are trembling on the ground because of fear, and those who dare to do something are stupid monsters with self-reliance on their strength!


    Puff puff puff...


    More powerful monsters died, and some of them were even "half-morphed" monsters, some with bull-headed human bodies, some with human-headed leopard bodies, and so on.


    Of course, there are also some semi-transformed monsters, lying on the ground tremblingly, making a whimper of surrender.


    Some even call it "master".


    Bai Xiaofei ignored them and kept going deep.


    At this time, finally no monster appeared to stop him.


    Later, he saw a magnificent palace in the center of Cangmang Mountain.


    Outside the palace, twelve monsters that were almost completely transformed were waiting for him.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at them with an inexplicable smile, and then walked over Shi Shiran.


    The twelve monsters wanted to do it, but they discovered that their bodies could not move at all.


    This made their faces pale for an instant, and then they all wailed, all being beaten back to their original form, and then they squatted on the ground, afraid to move.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, and walked into the hall swaggeringly.


    In the hall, there was a stunning beauty, sitting on a golden chair, like a goddess of nine heavens descending to the earth.


    "Completely transformed monster." Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Unwillingness appeared in the eyes of the stunning beauty, but after a long while, she still smiled coquettishly: "The slave family has been waiting for you for a long time, please take your seat."


    "You have different intentions."


    Bai Xiaofei did not move, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The stunning beauty trembled, and she lay down on the ground hurriedly: "No, absolutely not!"


    "Well, no more now, but still need to observe." Bai Xiaofei expressionless.


    "Housekeeper Blue, how about we make a bet?" Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "I know what you are going to bet on, I bet that girl will come." The blue steward said with a grin.


    "Really? Then wait and see."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaofei sat down on the chair step by step.


    The sky was completely dark, and the darkness and desolation in the vast mountains were even more dark and desolate. In addition, there was not the slightest movement around, it was as if there was a beast that could eat people lurking and choosing to eat.


    This feeling of horror almost swallowed Xiao Nuan.


    But the stubborn Xiao Nuan still walked toward the depths.


    Finally, a majestic hall appeared before her eyes. What made her dumbfounded was that countless monsters gathered outside the hall.


    There are also twelve monsters that are almost completely transformed, standing respectfully at the door of the hall.


    Seeing that these monsters didn''t attack him, the little warm ghost walked into the hall with a horror.


    Then, I saw a man in white sitting quietly on the throne.


    Next to it, there is a nine-tailed fox.

 Chapter 955： Drive it

    The nine-tailed demon fox was transformed by the stunning beauty just now. She is a true lower god, but now Bai Xiaofei has completely surrendered.


    It even turned into its original form, looking no different from pets.


    Even if the nine-tailed demon fox turns into its original form, it is still beautiful and confused, especially its eyes, which is even more breathtaking.


    Bai Xiaofei sat upright, did not speak, just looked at Xiao Nuan approvingly.


    There were tears in Xiao Nuan''s eyes for an instant, whether it was because of excitement, joy or fear.


    next moment!


    She seemed to have realized something suddenly, and took off the camouflage on her face one by one, revealing a face that was a little immature, but already a little overwhelming.


    Then, she knelt down respectfully and knocked three times at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Junior Su Xiaonuan, please accept me as a disciple."


    Xiao Nuan was lying on the ground, her body trembling.


    "Let me ask you a question first, what is the cultivation base of the strongest person in Lingyun Sect?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Xiao Nuan raised her little face, and said in a daze, "I heard that it is a god-level cultivation base, that is, the lord of the Lingyun Sect. The juniors don''t know how strong it is."


    At this time, the nine-tailed demon fox said: "Master, Xiao Nuan is right. The old man is indeed a god, but he is just a lower god, similar to my cultivation level."


    Xiao Nuan screamed in her heart, and looked at this extremely beautiful fox somewhat inconceivably.


    Oh my God, this fox turned out to be a lower god? This is too exaggerated.


    What made her feel more upset was that even such a god-level master could only crawl and shiver at the feet of Senior White at this moment.


    So, how strong is Senior White''s strength?


    This is beyond her imagination.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Su Xiaonuan, your current strength is too weak, I can''t accept you as a direct disciple, but you can be my named disciple, are you willing?"


    "willing."


    Although Xiao Nuan was a little disappointed in her heart, this result was already a blessing for her to cultivate for a hundred generations, how could she refuse.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with satisfaction, nodded and said: "Of course, you want to be my direct disciple is also very simple, as long as you can become the lord of the Lingyun Sect within ten years, I will officially accept you!"


    "What? Become... the lord of the Lingyun Sect? Wouldn''t it be that the cultivation base should surpass that old man?" Nine-tailed demon fox was directly forced.


    Even if it is given to her for ten years, she may not be able to guarantee that her strength can be stronger than the Lingyun Sect''s suzerain, let alone a movie of a little girl with low strength like an ant?


    Is the master crazy?


    Or maybe I never thought about accepting her!


    The nine-tailed demon fox was suspicious, but did not dare to speak out the guess.


    Xiao Nuan also looked startled, her teeth bit her lip, her eyes flushed, she didn''t know if it was wronged or something else.


    But in the end, she nodded firmly and said: "Master, the disciple must do it and live up to Master''s expectations!"


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei stroked his palm and laughed, then pointed at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "It is too harsh for you to grow up by yourself, so in the future, let this nine-tailed monster fox and the entire monster beast of the vast mountain serve you!"


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, from now on, Xiao Nuan will be your master!"


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine-tailed demon fox coldly.


    "Slaves understand!"


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox said in fear.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan was completely in a panic, and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    What? Master surrendered this nine-tailed demon fox, and even surrendered all the monsters in Cangmang Mountain, in the end, it turned out to be to perfect himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nuan immediately burst into tears and couldn''t stop it.


    "Xiao Nuan, unless absolutely necessary, don''t use the power of Cangmang Mountain easily. People have to explore their potential more often and come on."


    With the sound of encouragement in the air, Bai Xiaofei''s figure gradually disappeared without a trace.


    Even the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei left.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan''s cry was louder.


    The nine-tailed demon fox transformed into a human form, turned into a stunning big sister, and put Xiao Nuan in his arms.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Nuan doesn''t cry."


    Nine-tailed demon fox looked at Xiao Nuan''s back, and a trace of jealousy and resentment flashed in her eyes, but when she felt the sadness of this girl, her face couldn''t help showing a trace of pity.


    After Xiao Nuan cried, she left in the arms of the nine-tailed demon fox in a little panic. She shook her fingers and said cautiously: "Sister Big Beauty, I...I dare not be your master. You can leave at any time. I will never I told Master."


    After Bai Xiaofei left, Xiao Nuan was very afraid of the environment here, and didn''t trust the nine-tailed demon fox so much, so she said this to protect herself.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s expression changed, but immediately, he smiled: "Whatever my sister said, if the master asked me to serve you, I will do it naturally. However, let me call your master and I can''t open my mouth. How about your''little warm sister''?"


    "it is good!"


    Little Nuan wept with joy, and then asked: "Then how do I call you, Big Beauty Sister?"


    With this mouth, a "big beauty" exulted the nine-tailed demon fox''s call. After thinking about it, he licked his lips and said charmingly: "Just call me''Little Demon Sister''."


    "Yes, Sister Little Demon!" Xiao Nuan said.


    The nine-tailed demon fox smiled, and couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Hmph, I refine my human form and cultivate to a **** level. I don''t know how many years of hardship I have gone through. Waiting for a mere ten years will be a breeze."


    "As long as that man comes back to find Xiao Nuan..."


    "I am confident that I can definitely take him down!"


    "Hmph, from the servant girl to the palace!"


    "Think about it, it''s exciting!"


    At this moment, a blue light flashed in the void, without awakening anyone''s awareness.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was lurking in secret, peeping at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Seeing that the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t dare to feel ill-intentioned, he left with peace of mind.


    Above the nine heavens, Bai Xiaofei looked around, and asked in his heart: "Majin, do you feel part of your body?"


    "No." The demon replied uncomfortably.


    He suspected that Bai Xiaofei''s current position might be completely different from his other body.


    But now that Bai Xiaofei turned his head back, it was simply impossible.


    Besides, the hidden world is unimaginable, and wanting to find his body is almost a wishful thinking.


    Moreover, after Blue Butler¡¯s daily brainwashing, he is somewhat adapted to his current status as "Grandpa Portable".


    "Okay, I will set off towards the endless sea at full speed." Bai Xiaofei said.


    A month later, a white figure fell from the sky in a small border town near the endless sea.


    This city is called "Wanghai City", and it is only a thousand miles away from the nearest endless sea.


    When he came to Wanghai City, Bai Xiaofei found the largest tavern and took a seat. After ordering drinks and food, he couldn''t help but ask questions in his heart.


    "Housekeeper Blue, can you say what you are looking for now?"


    After entering the hidden world, Steward Lan was originally interested in the "Law of the Dragon", and wanted to make Bai Xiaofei disguise as the identity of the dragon clan, and then "cross the sea" to obtain the Law of the Dragon.


    However, the sudden appearance of Long Xingshui disrupted this plan.


    At that time, Steward Blue didn''t care at all, because before entering the hidden world, Steward Blue had already said that his goal was greater, far from what the fragments of the Law of Dragon could compare.


    Later, after searching for a lot of clues in the White Tiger branch hall of the Lingxiao Palace, the blue steward asked Bai Xiaofei to come to the endless sea non-stop.


    Now it''s finally here, and Bai Xiaofei can finally ask this question.


    He was so embarrassed that he almost couldn''t help asking several times.


    "Yes, what are you looking for?" The demon was also very curious.


    As an opponent and companion, Blue Butler is both disgusted and jealous. Therefore, he wants to know what coups Blue Butler has that can make Bai Xiaofei strong quickly.


    Even better than his own demon body, to Bai Xiaofei''s improvement?


    Simply impossible!


    He didn''t believe that what Blue Steward found would be more helpful to Bai Xiaofei than his demon body.


    "Master, I will explain it to you alone now." The blue steward smiled.


    The devil was taken aback for a moment: "Huh? What do you mean? Alone? The devil is not a human? You are discrimination!"


    "I didn''t discriminate, what I said was right, just for the young master alone, because I didn''t plan to tell you, hehe."


    "Dare you!!! I #£¤#T%$%$"


    The blue housekeeper smiled and directly shut the devil into the small black room, and sealed the devil''s curse in the small black room.


    "What the **** is it?" Bai Xiaofei''s curiosity became heavier.


    "Master, do you still remember what information we found before we decided to come to Endless Sea?" Steward Lan started to teach.


    "Because of... the rule storm?" Bai Xiaofei recalled that he did read a message that a "law storm" had occurred in the endless sea!


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s the law storm!"


    "Master, you may not know the cause of the law storm, but it is actually very simple. It is because a large number of''rule fragments'' have gathered there that the storm has formed!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    "What? A lot of law fragments?" Bai Xiaofei was startled, he was very clear about the preciousness of law fragments.


    But now, there are so many law fragments that form a storm, this scale is really incredible.


    This value is beyond imagination.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s brows frowned, because the information he had seen at the beginning clearly stated that the law storm, which occurred a long time ago, has long since disappeared.


    "But, didn''t the law storm have disappeared, we are late." Bai Xiaofei said discouragedly.


    At the same time, a ridiculous idea arose in his heart, that is, if there is a law storm, how could it be waiting for him? Has been robbed by all kinds of powers long ago, okay!


    "Hey, the young master may have misunderstood, the old slave''s goal is not those law fragments. Moreover, those law fragments are extremely difficult to collect, and they are not even composed of the same kind of law fragments. Generally, only the master can collect them. Therefore, the law The storm did dissipate, but it wasn''t because it was taken away by someone, but it collapsed on its own. It turned into the most basic particle, and it took a long, long time to recondense into law fragments.


    After the housekeeper Lan finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up: "The goal is not a fragment of the law, what is that?"


    "In fact, young master, old slave has always had a question, that is..."


    "How does the small surface world of the earth have such a huge hidden world?"


    "When I wanted to understand, I had a bold conjecture!"


    Butler Lan''s tone was a bit solemn and agitated, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart was lifted when he heard it.


    "What speculation?"


    "I suspect that the hidden world may be transformed by the body of a master!"


    "Only then can such a huge space be formed without collapsing or affecting the watch world!"


    The blue housekeeper was so shocking that he almost threw Bai Xiaofei off his chair.


    "What? Transformed by the body of a master? How could it be?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    He subconsciously stepped on the ground under his feet and swallowed his saliva.


    Dizzy, is everyone on top of the body of a master in life now?


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was thinking about being crooked, butler Lan had to remind: "Ahem, Master, it is not the ruler of living, but the ruler of death!"


    "died?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little lost, and relaxed a little.


    Continue to ask: "Then even if this hidden world is really transformed by a master, what does it have to do with us, can I still eat it?"


    "of course can!"


    Blue housekeeper roared excitedly.


    "what!"


    Bai Xiaofei tried his best and didn''t scream.


    "Master, you only need this... this..."


    Butler Lan''s speech speed increased a lot, and when he said his plan, the words were obviously very anxious and urgent, as if he couldn''t wait to let Bai Xiaofei swallow the hidden world immediately.


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with precision.


    Suddenly, he noticed a big bald head in front of him, so he changed his expression, took a sip of wine, and opened his mouth.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei spit out the wine in his mouth directly, and spit it directly on the bright head of the big bald head.


    "Who, are you looking for death!" The big bald head was directly angry.


    The people around are also looking sideways, gloating.


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the big bald head coldly.


    "Why!" The big bald head looked fierce.


    "Just rely on me to have this."


    Bai Xiaofei took out a hundred crystals and patted them on the table.


    He could tell at a glance that the strength of this big bald head was one step short of reaching the lower god, and it was the time when the **** crystal was most needed.


    "Yes... it''s great to have money! You underestimate me, can I buy it with money?" The big bald head swallowed his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei took out another hundred crystals and said lightly: "This is your last chance. Take the money and let me go."


    "Get out of here!"


    The big bald screamed in excitement, and didn''t care about the eyes of people around him, so he took the money and ran away.


    When the farce was over, the eyes of everyone looking at Bai Xiaofei changed suddenly.

 Chapter 956： Autumn wind

    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye.


    He did this deliberately, just to show off and attract people to come forward.


    Sure enough, soon, there was a middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows, and came over with a smile.


    "This son, I wonder if the villain is lucky enough to sit with you?" the man bent over and asked.


    "Of course." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    After the man sat down, seeing that Bai Xiaofei did not take the initiative to ask, he suddenly became uneasy, so he hurriedly asked: "Well, the villain is the ground snake in Wanghai City. Seeing the son, I think you are the first time to come to Wanghai. City?"


    "The villain doesn''t say anything else, but he knows well about Wanghai City and even Endless Sea. If you have anything you want to know, then just ask me!"


    "I don''t know, what do you want to know?"


    With a smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he shook his head and said, "I have nothing to know."


    "Uh..." The man was suddenly surprised.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei said again: "But you can say something''interesting''. If you say it well, your reward is indispensable."


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately explained what he knew about Wanghai City''s big and small things, such as whose little daughter-in-law ran away with whom, for example, which wealthy family had a good relationship with Sister Yao, and for example, which master would like Which master will compete...


    Wait, Bai Xiaofei is lethargic.


    "Aha~ What you said is meaningless." Bai Xiaofei yawned, lacking interest.


    "Don''t tell me! I still know one thing, but it''s just hearsay, and the authenticity is not guaranteed. Are you interested?" The man''s voice suddenly became low, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Whatever, love to say nothing, this Wanghai City is really meaningless." Bai Xiaofei got up and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t, listen to me, this matter may be related to the endless sea. It is said that the number one power of our hidden world has once again appeared!" The man was mysterious and his voice was almost inaudible.


    "The first force?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, wasn''t the first power Lingxiao Palace or the Ancient Demon Sect?


    Why do you listen to this guy''s tone as if he was talking about other people?


    "What do you mean?" There was a hint of curiosity on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Hehe."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei finally gaining interest, the man became excited, and said, "Looking at you, it seems that you haven''t heard of this so-called''first force''?"


    "In fact, in addition to the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, the hidden world has a more powerful and horizontal sect in the legend called the''Endless Shrine''!"


    "It''s just that this sect is built on the endless sea and never shows up on land, so for us, it has always been a legend!"


    "But now the villain hears the ear wind, saying that the endless shrine is about to reappear, maybe it is in the endless sea near our Wanghai City!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Hey! You **** just listen to him fart, right? Infinite Shrine, just listen to it as a legend, if you really believe it, you''re an idiot!"


    Suddenly, a loud sneer resounded through the tavern.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at it, and saw five big men with sinister temperament sitting on a table.


    And the one who spoke, seemed to be the leader, who was very ugly.


    "Tsk! Boss Wu, what you said is wrong, right?" The man is worthy of being a local snake, and he is not afraid of this person called "Boss Wu" and retorted.


    "If the people in the interior don''t believe in the existence of the endless shrine, those of us who depend on the endless sea for food, dare not believe it?"


    "Huh! Who doesn''t know, the cities near the endless seas have existed since ancient times, and even the legend is that the endless shrine was built."


    "Moreover, on the land of Hidden World, which city is not controlled by Lingxiao Palace or Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "But our coastal cities, haha, are no owners at all!"


    "Why? Because no one dares to occupy the magpie''s nest!"


    "Even Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, they dare not!"


    As soon as the man said this, there was silence in the tavern.


    Because what he said was right, he even said it in the hearts of everyone.


    Although everyone doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, in their hearts, they actually regard the legendary endless shrine as their patron, and respect them like gods!


    But now, Boss Wu made this slander face to face, which has already committed public anger.


    It''s just that the five elder brothers Wu are brothers, and they are very vicious and vicious on weekdays. Of course, they are polite to the residents of Wanghai City, but they are extremely cruel to the inland people from outside.


    "Boss Wu, speak carefully!"


    At this time, the tavern owner also scolded.


    "Huh! Go!"


    Boss Wu was shaved off face and left very unhappy, but before leaving, he shaved the man and Bai Xiaofei severely.


    "My son, don''t be as knowledgeable as this kind of person. This kind of person likes to bully outsiders. They really don''t have much ability." The man curled his mouth and said, very disdainful.


    "I haven''t heard of this endless shrine, why don''t you tell me more?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Naturally."


    The man was very refreshing and told the legends he knew about the endless shrine, and even someone interjected next to him from time to time, describing the endless shrine as a place full of mystery and legends, and countless people were longing for it.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but compare the endless sea with the seas on the earth, thinking, "Could it be that this endless shrine was built by sea beasts?"


    "By the way, you have been saying that the endless shrine is about to be born, where does this kind of language come from?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint the prince. This matter is also a recent rumors in Wanghai City. The cause of the rumors is that recently many elders and disciples of the big sect, and even some entire sects have been dispatched. , Head to the endless sea!"


    "Therefore, news of the imminent birth of Infinite Shrine leaked out."


    "I don''t know if this news is true or false, but it is said that after two days, even the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect will send people."


    The man said in a very detailed way.


    "Lingxiao Hall and Ancient Demon Sect?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    Wanghai City is a land without a master, and Lingxiao Hall and Ancient Demon Sect''s hands can''t be inserted here. Therefore, there is no order for Bai Xiaofei''s pursuit here, so he swaggered into the city without concealment.


    And now, if the people of Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect enter the city and see him, I am afraid that the two sides will inevitably have a battle.


    "This thing is a bit interesting, here."


    After the man finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei put a hundred crystals on the table, causing a burst of cold air from the people around him, and envious eyes.


    "Keep up!"


    After Bai Xiaofei left the tavern, he flew towards the endless sea.


    The figure of Boss Wu appeared quietly, greeted the four younger brothers behind him, and quickly followed Bai Xiaofei.


    The man who claimed to be a local snake also came out, and immediately saw this scene in his eyes.


    When he saw the direction Bai Xiaofei was flying, he said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "What''s the matter with this young man? I remind him that he has to act low-key recently, especially to avoid going out of the city, wait until the opportunity to sneak away, how can he do it now? I am out of town in a hurry? Or even heading to the endless sea? This...I can''t find someone to help me in time now!"


    He knew well the temperament of Wu boss and others, so when he parted with Bai Xiaofei, he deliberately told him, but he didn''t expect that he would not listen.


    "Forget it, I have done my best. If something happens to him in this situation, he will take the blame." The man sighed and shook his head and left.


    Above the sky, Bai Xiaofei flew slowly and smacked his mouth and said: "This Wanghai City is a bit too poor, and the drinks are not tasteful."


    Originally, he wanted to stay in Wanghai City for half a day, and then take a closer look at the news about the endless sea, but his shot was too generous for Wanghai City.


    For him, it is only a few hundred divine crystals, which is equivalent to "a few cents", but for the residents of Wanghai City, these hundreds of divine crystals are already hard to imagine [±ÊȤ¸ówww.biquger.me] The great wealth of the elephant.


    Therefore, when he was in the tavern, his reputation had spread throughout the streets and alleys, and even some god-level masters were alarmed, wanting to be a "hourly worker" for Bai Xiaofei and earn some extra money.


    Therefore, after he left the tavern, he could not wait to leave Wanghai City, otherwise if it was late, he would have to be surrounded by countless people.


    But even if he walked fast, there were still many thoughtful people who followed him like a worm, not just Mr. Wu.


    Before long, the ground under Bai Xiaofei''s feet turned into black sand, and as far as his eyes could reach, he seemed to be able to see the boundless ocean.


    Of course, this is because of his excellent eyesight, he can see the endless sea, in fact, it is quite far away from the endless sea.


    But because of the black sandy beaches already under his feet, in a way, he has stepped into the endless sea.


    "Could it be that when the tide is high, the tide can spread so far?" Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Then, he looked behind him unintentionally.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended from the sky and landed on the black sandy beach.


    The black sand was extremely soft and extremely comfortable, which made Bai Xiaofei very surprised.


    He took a closer look and found that the beach was made of very small black sand.


    It is as if these sands have become like this after endless washing and polishing.


    "Even stones are like this? How powerful is the seawater?" Bai Xiaofei has always been afraid of the endless sea.


    And now, just seeing the sand under his feet, his jealousy is three points deeper.


    "Such beautiful sand used to bury ugly corpses is a bit wasteful." Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered.


    "Humph, kid, know you can''t run away?"


    At this moment, Boss Wu''s voice sounded from behind.


    I saw the five of their brothers with grinning smiles on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "on!"


    Elder Wu yelled and wanted to take someone to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait! Hey, Haicheng Five Dogs! This is what you guys are wrong with. When you see the treasure, you think of swallowing it. Isn''t it unjust?"


    A harsh and mean voice rang, making Boss Wu''s face very ugly.


    "Grass! Who the **** is it? Dare to call our five brothers notorious?" Boss Wu turned his head and looked aside.


    His four brothers also had murderous expressions on their faces.


    After all, the name of "Five Dogs in Haicheng" is too ugly. Under normal circumstances, people in Wanghai City will look at them, although they are very disdainful, but they will respectfully call them "Five Heroes of Haicheng"!


    "Hehe, it''s me''Zhao Hai''! Any comments?"


    The visitor was an obese man with an extremely fair complexion, but looking very cold and vicious.


    His eyes were full of blood, and it seemed that he hadn''t slept for several days. Anyone who knew him knew that this guy is not happy and very abnormal.


    Behind him, there are several subordinates who are also sickly, which is very disgusting and unpleasant.


    "Grandpa Hai?" Boss Wu''s expression changed.


    Zhao Hai is not from Wanghai City. He only spends his activities around Wanghai City. He has established a small den and called himself the "Emperor"!


    But secretly, everyone called him "Duke Hai"!


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing his "notorious", Zhao Hai suddenly became murderous.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really lively, father-in-the-sea and five dogs are there, so why am I missing "Pang Zhi"?"


    There was another loud laughter.


    In the next moment, a very short and thin man fell from the sky, looking very greedily at Bai Xiaofei.


    Behind him, a few small men followed, as if they were a "goblin clan".


    "Pang Zhi?" Zhao Hai screamed in fright.


    "Damn! How did you know the news?" Boss Wu''s face changed drastically, and his body trembled.


    This person named Pang Zhi is neither in Wanghai City nor around Wanghai City.


    He is a person who lives on the edge of the endless sea. He calls himself a "recycler". His daily work is to recycle the "garbage" that floats up from the endless sea.


    Don''t look at this guy as if he really looked like a tattered picker, but his strength was not trivial. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stand on the edge of the sea, faintly stronger than Zhao Hai and Boss Wu.


    "Humph! A fat and oily ¡®pig¡¯ appeared in Wanghai City, how could I not know?"


    "But don''t worry, I have already received the''big job'' at the edge of the sea. There is not much time at all. Now it''s just to catch the autumn wind, and I don''t want it all!"


    "Everyone split equally!"


    Pang Zhi said kindly.


    Zhao Hai and Boss Wu looked at each other. Although they still had doubts, they believed most of them.


    After all, there are now many sects entering the endless sea, and maybe Pang Zhi has benefited.


    "Okay, let''s do it together and kill him!"


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    Boss Wu and Zhao Hai said at the same time.


    "Of course." Pang Zhi also nodded.


    These people usually lick blood from the tip of a knife, and they know that "a lion fights a rabbit requires full strength". Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei looks like a "silly white sweet", they dare not look down upon Bai Xiaofei in their hearts.

 Chapter 957： Siege

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the three of them brazenly shot, attacking Bai Xiaofei with extremely violent attacking energy.


    The three of them are all masters of the lower **** level.


    And because of the rich combat experience, the strength of the disciples of those big sects is almost the same, even comparable to that of the ancient demon sect or even the lower **** of the High Heaven Palace.


    Therefore, if the three of them work together, even if they are a middle god, they will not be able to eat, and the probability of death is very high.


    Because of this, they are confident that they can easily kill Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei looked too young, not a master at all, and did not put any pressure on them.


    They didn''t know that it was not that Bai Xiaofei did not give them any pressure, but that the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei was too big, and they couldn''t sense the difference in strength between the two sides at all, which gave them the illusion.


    "Hey, this person is dead, we don''t need to act at all. Today is really easy."


    "Faced with the combined attack of the three top lower gods, even the middle **** will die!"


    "Hmph, a fool understands the truth about guilt, but this idiot is showing off his wealth everywhere, and he deserves it."


    The men of Pang Zhi and the others gloated, with excited smiles on their faces, as if they could immediately divide the spoils.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and he did not move.


    The people who watched this scene were even more sneer and ridiculous, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance.


    Boom boom boom!


    In less than a blink of an eye, the various divine power attacks of the three top lower gods drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    From the eyes of everyone, the area where Bai Xiaofei was located was covered by various dazzling lights, and Bai Xiaofei could not be seen at all.


    "Die!"


    Boss Wu smiled and licked his lips with excitement.


    "It is an honor to die under the joint hands of the three of us. This kid does not lose money, but makes a lot of money."


    Zhao Hai let out a spy laugh, and everyone who listened could not wait to cover their ears.


    And his words made everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    Grass, what is meant by "death without losing money, but making big profits"?


    You **** give me a try?


    Of course, they only dared to say this sentence in their hearts, and would not say it anyway.


    Besides, they weren''t the dead, they didn''t care at all.


    "You go search for the spoils, I have something else."


    Pang Zhi glanced at several of his men.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A few scrawny little men immediately rushed towards the area like hyenas, and couldn''t even wait for the smoke to disperse.


    "Why are you standing stupid? Don''t hurry up!" Old Wu stared at his brothers magnificently, for fear that all the treasures on Bai Xiaofei''s body would be searched by Pang Zhi''s people.


    "You guys go too."


    Zhao Hai also said to the person behind him.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, all three groups got into the dense smoke and dust.


    "Ahhhhh! Damn it!"


    "Not dead! Not dead!"


    "Mom, help!"


    But immediately, a series of screams came from inside, and then all these people fled out with pale faces.


    Boss Wu''s face changed, and he shouted at a younger brother: "What is the ghost, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother! He... that kid is not dead, so he is standing still, and sneered at us, that smile is too scary..."


    As the man said, he peeed his pants out of shock.


    Suddenly, a sorrow came from the sky.


    But everyone didn''t care about covering their noses, they all looked straight at that area.


    Soon, when most of the smoke and dust dissipated, a figure in white clothes was looming.


    It''s not Bai Xiaofei, who is it!


    The attacks of the three top-level lower gods fell on Bai Xiaofei, almost indistinguishable from Tickle. How could it hurt him?


    His hair is not damaged in the slightest!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhao Haiqing couldn''t help screaming, like a drake caught in his throat.


    "Troubled! Kicked to the iron plate, he is a genius at the level of Prince Lingxiao and core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Pang Zhi reacted first, his face changed drastically.


    "What? People at the level of Prince Lingxiao and core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect? That''s still a feather! Run!"


    Boss Wu was so frightened that he roared again and again, and then even directly abandoned his brothers and fled to the distance.


    "escape!"


    "Run!"


    Seeing this, other people fled everywhere, even Zhao Hai and Pang Zhi were no exception.


    "Want to escape now?"


    "late!"


    "Soul Destruction Finger!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out the index finger of his left hand, only to see that at this moment, his index finger was completely dark, and he used the power of the magic finger.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Then, his index pointed a little forward, and he saw countless black rays, like rays of death, filling the entire space.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone including Wu Boss, Zhao Hai, Pang Zhi and others was enveloped.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    The death ray easily penetrated their bodies, magic weapons, and souls.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Do not!!"


    "forgive me!"


    The screams sounded one after another, but they rang quickly and went quickly. Right away, the entire space was as quiet as dead night, leaving only countless corpses on the black beach.


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped staying, and walked Shi Shiran towards the endless sea, only the sound of thin footsteps resounded in the air.


    "Through it, there has been a battle, and the young man may be too bad for you!"


    After a while, the local snake in Wanghai City found it with a helper. It was far away, and everyone smelled the pungent blood and saw the corpses all over the floor. This suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    The ground snake even sighed again and again, feeling that Bai Xiaofei was dead.


    He didn''t want to come, but when he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s "innocent" smiling face, he couldn''t bear it. He was also afraid that Mr. Wu and others would ruin Wanghai City''s reputation and rules, so he brought people there.


    But now it seems that it is still a step too late.


    "Huh? This... isn''t this Pang Zhi''s corpse?" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Pang Zhi? Which Pang Zhi?"


    "Kao, you''re not talking about the Pang Zhi who picks up trash on the edge of the endless sea, right? That guy''s strength is extraordinary. Who can kill him?"


    "Oh my God! It really is Pang Zhi!"


    When everyone saw Pang Zhi''s body, they were all shocked on the spot.


    "Look, there is also the corpse of Father Hai!"


    "Boss Wu''s is here too! Could it be that they had a three-way merger?"


    "what happened?"


    More screams rang.


    "Why... I didn''t find the corpse of that young man?" The earth snake looked around and was completely forced.


    "This... wouldn''t it be the prince who killed them all?"


    This year suddenly flashed in the head of the earth snake, and his face was shocked and embarrassed.


    Not long ago, he still looked down on Bai Xiaofei a bit, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a daredevil, an idiot, but now he felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Not to mention going to the endless sea, with the strength of that young man, it seems that he can explore the periphery of the endless sea. I really worry about it.


    "No wonder people dare to go alone in the world, and dare to expose their wealth at will, not because they are stupid, but because they are strong! The real fool is me!"


    The Earth Snake was full of emotion and smiled bitterly.


    "Wow, I found a storage ring from Boss Wu!"


    "I found the treasure. This magic weapon is kept intact. It is really rare. It should be sold at a good price."


    "Haha, it''s developed, they are all three parties, now it''s cheaper for us!"


    Suddenly, all kinds of excitement sounded from the people around.


    It turned out that although those death rays killed Wu and others, some of their belongings were kept by luck.


    Boss Wu, Zhao Hai, and Pang Zhi are all wealthy. Although there are not many things left behind, they don¡¯t make a trip in vain.


    "Hehe, I don''t look at the remaining magic weapon, even the storage ring. With this kind of courage and handwriting, it seems that it can only be the big brother with rich money. I am not wrong."


    After the Earth Snake gave a wry smile, he finally confirmed that he was right.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know that the Earth Snake had even found it. He had reached the true outer waters of the endless sea at this moment.


    The endless sea is so vast, just looking at it from a distance gives him a sense of pressure that is hard to breathe.


    What made him even more dumbfounded was that some black waves almost reached a height of one thousand meters. Farther away, there were even waves of ten thousand meters. It was like a huge moving mountain. Don''t be exaggerated!


    This even made him dare not go deeper.


    "Soul Destruction Finger?"


    "Hmph, who asked you to name my magic finger?"


    "But it seems, it sounds a bit nice..."


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear the devil''s muttering sound.


    "Housekeeper Lan, let''s go deep into it now and explore it?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, but you don''t need to dive into the sea, first observe in the air." Blue Steward said.


    "Got it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and flew towards the ocean.


    Over the outer waters of Endless Sea, various figures can be seen from time to time. These people stare at the sea below in the air, only ten meters away from the sea.


    This area is relatively calm.


    Some seem to be "picking garbage", some seem to be fishing for sea fish, and there are all kinds of weird people.


    "The man in white, stop for me!"


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, causing everyone''s eyes to subconsciously stare at Bai Xiaofei.


    Soon, I saw a young man wearing Lingxiao Hall costume and a cultivation base of approximately the lower **** flying over.


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    After the man saw Bai Xiaofei''s face clearly, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Grass! Didn''t it mean that the people from the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect will come two days later? Why does one appear now? Did they come to step on?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    It was not that he was afraid of the other party, but that the other party affected his mood and made him a little unhappy!


    "It''s me, how?" Bai Xiaofei sneered at each other, without paying attention to him at all.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly became angry, but he knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength and knew that he was not his opponent at all.


    After all, he was just an ordinary Lingxiao Temple disciple, far inferior to Prince Lingxiao.


    And Bai Xiaofei, as a horror figure who can kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is naturally not something he can contend.


    But let him leave like this, he was naturally very unwilling.


    So he rolled his eyes and shouted at the people around him: "Listen to me, I am from the Lingxiao Palace... Well, Prince Lingxiao!"


    "This person is the most wanted criminal in our High Heaven Palace, but my strength is too strong, I don''t want to bully the small!"


    "If you help me win him, the participants will each reward a thousand crystals!"


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I will crush you! You will never be in danger of life!"


    "When things are done, you will not only get rewards from the gods, but also the friendship of our Lingxiao Palace, and even..."


    "I can also introduce you to the Lingxiao Hall!"


    "But it depends on your performance!"


    This person eloquently said a big deal, and Bai Xiaofei''s stomach hurts with laughter.


    He didn''t believe that the people around him were so stupid that they would be fooled so easily.


    But the next moment, his brows frowned.


    Because he found that more and more people came around.


    In just a short while, he was surrounded by almost a thousand people, all flying in the upper, lower, left, and right spaces of him, staring at him eagerly.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He is indeed a member of the Lingxiao Palace, but he is not a Lingxiao Prince at all!"


    "He just used you to deal with me!"


    "The guarantees he gave you are all fake!"


    "None will be honored!"


    "If you do something to me, you will just commit suicide in disguise!"


    "Of course, I am not afraid of you!"


    "I''m just warning you!"


    "You want to kill me, I just..."


    "Kill! You! People!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone was unusually cold, and the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace that he heard had a chilly heart, and his fear of Bai Xiaofei became even deeper.


    This made him very grateful, fortunately he was not stupid enough to attack Bai Xiaofei, otherwise he would definitely die.


    However, the people around had red eyes, and they were all confused by the immediate benefits they heard.


    They are accustomed to being poor, and all they do are robbing the house. At this moment, they heard the man''s repeated promises.


    For example, a thousand crystals, friendship in the High Heaven Palace, joining the High Heaven Palace, and so on, just one thing can make them desperate, let alone three things now!


    "kill him!"


    "Don''t be afraid! He is a dead duck with a stiff mouth, and Prince Lingxiao is holding us down, afraid of a hairy!"


    "A kid who doesn''t have all the hair, dare to pretend to be garlic, do you think you are the creator, die for me!"


    For a time, there were a thousand masters with cultivation bases in the lower gods at the same time.


    There are even more than a thousand people, and there are more people who hear the wind in the distance, coming in an endless stream.


    Among them, there are also some big sects who want to please the High Heaven Palace.

 Chapter 958： Strong

    Seeing that these lower-level gods who were so lustful dared to attack him, Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with murderous intent on his face.


    "Since you dare to provoke me, then hold on to death consciousness!"


    "When you go to hell, don''t regret it!"


    "One palm destroys the universe!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, and his right hand became pitch black, pressing towards the crowd.


    "Why is it dark?"


    Everyone looked up.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw a huge black hand descending from the sky.


    This palm is too big, covering everyone in, like the hand of a god, about to die.


    "Ah ah ah ah, what is this! It''s horrible!"


    "Help, I was wrong, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t panic, attack together, I don''t believe this magic hand can guard the sky!"


    Countless screams rang, and many people tried to attack the magic hand, but the effect was minimal, as if an ephemeral shook a tree.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The magic hand comes to the world!


    The sea level nearby sank several kilometers.


    And between the sea and the magic hand, there are thousands of lower gods, who are all dead and become sludge.


    The surrounding sea water was dyed blood red, even the endless dark sea water could not hide it.


    Between the palms, the thousands of lower gods disappeared, and the Zongmen and others who came from a distance felt that their breathing was about to stop.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace also had difficulty breathing, and he felt that he couldn''t stop the urge to pee.


    "No wonder... no wonder he was able to kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. I think he... even the Creator-level elders in the clan can kill!"


    He couldn''t help screaming in his heart, and then turned around to escape.


    No way, he doesn''t even have the courage to watch Bai Xiaofei now, so he can only escape to the end of the world.


    "Haha, can you escape?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Then an unbelievable scene happened. At the feet of that disciple, a black road appeared that seemed to never finish.


    In front of him, there are five black giant mountains!


    "This...what is this!" he yelled frantically in fright.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that he would still have a chance to play "Five Finger Mountain"!


    "go to hell!"


    But for such a small role, he quickly lost interest.


    "Five Fingers Mountain" quickly collapsed, and instantly crushed the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace to death.


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm regained its flesh color, and Wuzhishan disappeared.


    The people who came in the distance were all too scared to move, and everyone''s face was horrified.


    OMG!


    This is too frightening, what did they see?


    This guy was able to conjure a five-finger mountain out of thin air, making it impossible for people to escape from the palm of their hands, and then crushing people to death!


    What made everyone more frightened was that Bai Xiaofei had just easily obliterated a thousand lower gods.


    Take the test!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "He... he is definitely a master at the Creator level! Absolutely!"


    Someone screamed in the distance.


    Hearing this, no one dared to object.


    Now, everyone finally knows why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome, and even dared to fight the two top sects of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect. It turned out that it was because of his strength.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts.


    "Huh, you''re just a **** creator, how strong can you be? Or alone! When the two major factions attack, you will definitely die!"


    Many people look at Bai Xiaofei upset, and they want Bai Xiaofei to die.


    "Ok?"


    After feeling the slightest hostility, Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became extremely cold.


    Then he faintly said to the surroundings: "From now on, with me as the center, within a radius of a million miles, no one is allowed to approach me! Get out of me now!"


    Rumble!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a huge momentum suddenly broke out, blowing many people away.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and they were very upset.


    But because of the fear of Bai Xiaofei, most people left in despair and retreated a million miles away obediently. Of course, this would take a lot of time.


    However, not everyone took Bai Xiaofei in their eyes, and even reluctant to make a posture of retreat.


    "Humph! Who does he think of him? Neither Lingxiao Hall nor Ancient Demon Sect is as domineering as him!"


    "That''s right, this is our place, how old is he, and still order us? Does he think he is the palace owner of the endless shrine?"


    "It''s funny! I won''t leave. I don''t believe he will kill us all. This is a matter of anger!"


    "That''s right! If he really dared to do this, I''m afraid the entire hidden world will have no place for him!"


    "Hehe, at that time, even if he hides on the bottom of the endless sea, I am afraid that someone will find it to peel and cramp!"


    The people who didn''t leave laughed softly, and didn''t mean to leave.


    They are betting that Bai Xiaofei will not be frantic.


    However, they bet wrong!


    You know, Bai Xiaofei has the "Cthulhu Will", but because he basically wears a white jade mask on weekdays, and the strength of the slaughter is far inferior to him, the Cthulhu Will can''t be stimulated at all, and he can''t drive him crazy.


    But it was different just now. He didn''t wear a white jade mask, and he killed all the upper gods, more than a thousand!


    Therefore, at this time, the evil spirit''s will in Bai Xiaofei''s body was already ready to move!


    Coupled with the excitement of the people around, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes instantly became red, and he grinned wildly and roared: "I gave you a chance, if you don''t want it! Then you will sacrifice to the sky!"


    Boom!


    next moment! Bai Xiaofei was full of lawless dark divine light, rushing to everyone, he didn''t use magic hands at all, but he wanted to kill everyone alive!


    "Fuck! He is crazy!"


    "Nima, this kid really dares to kill us, run away!"


    "We are so wrong, this guy dared to offend the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, how could he put us in his eyes, ah ah ah ah! I woke up too late!"


    "Don''t kill me, I will kneel for you!"


    "I am willing to serve you as my lord, I just ask you to save me a dog!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was about to turn on the killing ring, everyone panicked, fleeing frantically while begging for mercy.


    However, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s mind had been seized by the evil god''s will, his eyes were blood red, and he could not hear anything.


    There is only one word in his mind: kill!


    Of course, in addition to this word, the demon roared excitedly: "Wow ha ha ha ha, I really like this kid completely, he has the potential to become a demon!"


    "Huh? Isn''t the Primordial Demon born born? Can it be formed?" The blue steward was taken aback.


    In this universe, there are too many secrets, not to mention the secrets in the secrets. Even he doesn''t know anything about the Primordial Demon Race.


    "Uh...you heard it wrong, I didn''t say it." The demon was dumbfounded, then he shook his head frantically and said nothing.


    No matter how the butler Lan asked, he did not speak.


    "Huh! Love to say nothing, don''t say to pull it down!"


    Butler Blue snorted coldly, but in his heart he couldn''t help but began to think of the sorrow idea, thinking of a way to get something out of the devil''s mouth.


    "He really is the Creator?"


    Very far away, those who left, watching from a distance, some people asked suspiciously.


    You know, the strongest people on the scene are the elders of a few sects, and the strength of these people is the upper god.


    If it were the past, the upper gods would be the top combat power.


    But now, even they dare not confront Bai Xiaofei **** for tat, and even fled in a hurry, choosing to avoid.


    Coupled with what Bai Xiaofei did just now and what he is doing now, people can''t help but associate him with the Creator.


    And at the level of the Creator, it is the gap between heaven and earth compared to everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill them, no different from pinching an ant.


    "No, he should not be the creator. I have seen real creators. Their power is much greater than him. They also carry the power of the world and the power of the small universe. They are so powerful that they are far from him. Those who can be compared, wait. After two days, the leaders of the sect will arrive, plus the arrival of the masters of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect. At that time, he will definitely not be arrogant!"


    Immediately someone retorted loudly, very angry.


    "Hehe, what you said may be right, but within these two days, he is still invincible, and we can only leave like a bereaved dog." Someone laughed at himself.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Indeed, the current Bai Xiaofei is a well-deserved invincibility, it is not a matter of sweeping the army, the number of people has no meaning to him.


    Otherwise, everyone might really come together to attack.


    But now, they knew Bai Xiaofei''s horror, and knew that no matter how many people went up, there was only one dead end.


    Only when the real master arrives two days later, can it be possible to suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the people over there seemed to be almost finished killing, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to swept across everyone.


    "Yeah! Run! We will die too late!"


    After a scream rang out, these people in the extreme distance were stunned at the speed of light, and Bai Xiaofei was not chased by them.


    Roar! ! !


    After everyone around him was slaughtered, Bai Xiaofei yelled at the sky in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked at the water below his feet, and then dived down.


    "Huh? There are people down there!"


    Steward Lan was surprised. He had forgotten that there was an endless sea below, and there might be creatures. He didn''t react until Bai Xiaofei attacked by instinct.


    "That guy is very strong, he seems to be better than Bai Xiaofei, there will be nothing wrong, right?" The demon asked in a low voice.


    "Hmph, if the young master dies under the protection of the two of us, then we don''t have to live anymore, we can just kill him head-on." Butler Lan rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right." The devil laughed, a little embarrassed.


    Puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shot into the sea, and he saw a dark figure watching him.


    With a bloodthirsty look on Bai Xiaofei''s face, his speed surged by three points in an instant, and he attacked the shadow.


    boom!


    In the next moment, his fist slammed the black shadow into the deep sea.


    But immediately, Sombra re-killed at an unimaginable speed, and then hit Bai Xiaofei''s chin with a punch, directly knocking Bai Xiaofei out of the ocean.


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the sea.


    A black shadow appeared by Bai Xiaofei''s side like a ghost, and his foot was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s head heavily.


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted, faster, kicked the black shadow in the abdomen first, and directly kicked the black shadow ten meters away.


    You must know how terrifying Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment is. He can only kick the black shadow ten meters away. I have to say that this black shadow is really terrifying.


    "What is this!"


    The blue housekeeper and the demon shouted in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei was unconscious, but they could see clearly, the black shadow in front of him was a group of humanoid "plasticine".


    No facial features, no physical signs, just like a smooth, human-shaped "plasticine"!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei was fighting again with the "Plasticine Monster"!


    The two of them had a victory or defeat. Blood oozes from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and the plasticine monster was sometimes broken up by Bai Xiaofei, or stepped on his feet to make headshots.


    However, the plasticine monster seemed to be immortal, and Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help him.


    Of course, it was very difficult for him to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But after such a long time, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    I said before that when Bai Xiaofei went mad, his strength would be greatly increased, just like he was.


    And now, as he wakes up, his strength has dropped a lot.


    "No! I''m afraid I''m going to use the magic hand!" The blue housekeeper frowned.


    "Quack, I have to rely on Laozi!" The demon quack laughed.


    "Grass, what the **** is this? Why am I fighting him?" After Bai Xiaofei woke up, he was a little confused.


    At the same time, the ooze monster seemed to have discovered something, and instead of continuing to attack, it stopped.


    "You have the qualification to enter the endless shrine."


    The plasticine monster made bursts of sound, and then squeezed a token from the body, which seemed to be some kind of "pass".


    Then, without waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he escaped into the sea again.


    "What''s the situation? Endless Shrine?" Bai Xiaofei was forced.


    He even forgot the circumstances surrounding the killing just now, and he asked Butler Lan to explain it to him.


    "Ah? I killed all those people?" Bai Xiaofei''s face twitched.


    After shaking his head, he looked at the pass in his hand in a daze.


    Could it be that the so-called endless shrine really exists?


    It seems, is really going to be born?


    This pass even allows me to enter the endless shrine!


    So, should I enter?


    "Two big guys! Me, do you want to go in?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "of course."


    "nonsense!"


    Butler Blue and Demon said at the same time.


    "I see! Some things are not so easy to find, but the endless shrine should give me the answer. After all, they are the real ocean overlords!"


    "Even... Legend is stronger than Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "In two days, the people of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect will arrive, if they are just in time for the birth of the endless divine palace!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid there will be a good show!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a smirk.

 Chapter 959： Crazy

    Two days later.


    Bai Xiaofei is searching for clues.


    In the past two days, except for the pass in the hands of the plasticine monster at the beginning, he can be regarded as nothing.


    But he is not in a hurry, he knows that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to find the secret to dominate the body, not so easy.


    Even when he wanted to come, maybe in the endless shrine, the possibility of finding clues would be greater.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a long sword that seemed to penetrate the world pierced Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and dodged immediately.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the endless sea water under Bai Xiaofei''s feet appeared in a vacuum zone as deep as thousands of feet, as if someone had drained the sea water inside.


    In the next moment, a figure fell from the sky, as fast as a meteor.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced intently, and the visitor was a disciple of the High Heaven Palace.


    However, the strength of this Lingxiao Temple disciple was obviously far stronger than those he had seen before, and even more powerful than the average Lingxiao Prince.


    His clothes are also distinctive gold, which looks more luxurious and very luxurious.


    In his hand, there is also a golden divine sword with a length of more than one meter, shining in the air, giving people astonishing pressure.


    "Are you Bai Xiaofei?"


    "You can dodge my killer sword. There are indeed two brushes, but that''s it!"


    "Tomorrow today is your anniversary."


    The visitor was condescending and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to want to die unclearly?"


    "In that case, I will tell you compassionately, my name is''Jinchuan''!"


    "It''s the tenth top Prince Lingxiao in the Lingxiao Palace! Cultivation base, lower-level creator!"


    There was a playful smile on Jin Chuan''s face, he couldn''t wait to see Bai Xiaofei''s desperate expression.


    As we all know, the disciples of the general big faction have the ability to leapfrog the challenge.


    And for sects as supreme as Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, the strength of the disciples is even more incredible.


    Therefore, he is confident that when Bai Xiaofei knows his strength, he will definitely kneel and wait for death, no fighting spirit.


    You should know that a lower-level creator like him is far more powerful than other big disciples, and is more adept at leapfrogging challenges, and its power is almost comparable to an intermediate-level creator.


    In such a situation, how can Bai Xiaofei fight against a small upper god?


    There is only a dead end.


    "Hehe."


    Jin Chuan''s smile became brighter, and he stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    But slowly, he became disappointed, and even frustrated!


    Because he didn''t see the slightest despair on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if he was watching a clown.


    "No! Yes! Forgive! Forgive!"


    Jin Chuan''s expression became ferocious, and he pierced Bai Xiaofei with his sword.


    His divine sword is so fierce and fierce, exuding inexplicable and powerful coercion in every gesture, and every sword is even more wonderful.


    However, Bai Xiaofei flashed by one by one with ease, as if he was walking in his back garden.


    This made Jin Chuan''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he had seen something incomprehensible.


    "Impossible! My strength is comparable to the Intermediate Creator, why can''t I touch one of your hair?"


    He was already a little hysterical, and his angry hair was standing up.


    "Hehe, just you? Intermediate Creator? Your cheeks are a bit too thick."


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have heard the funniest joke, clutching his belly and laughing.


    "Your strength is just barely reaching the lower-level creator, and still the intermediate-level creator? You are far away!" Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    Jinchuan''s strength is indeed very strong, but it has not reached the level of an intermediate creator, so Bai Xiaofei is so calm and comfortable.


    "Do you dare to insult me? Damn!!!" Jinchuan roared again and again.


    "Jinchuan, it seems that you can''t solve him alone!"


    "Let us come to the Ancient Demon Sect, your High Heaven Palace is nothing more than that!"


    At this moment, two ironic voices came from the sky.


    Huh!


    In the next moment, I saw two strong men with the word "Ancient Demon" pierced on their clothes revealing their figures. They were the top core disciples from the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Their strength is also the lower-level creator, not the same as Jinchuan!


    "Dare you look down on me?" Jin Chuan''s face suddenly became ugly when he heard this.


    One of the reasons why he couldn''t hold Bai Xiaofei and became hysterical just now was because there were two core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect peeping nearby.


    For a long time, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be taken, and he lost a lot of face, and even lost the face of Lingxiao Temple.


    Moreover, not only are the core disciples of these two Ancient Demon Sects by the side, besides the three of them, there is also one!


    "Jinchuan, you disappointed me too much!"


    In the next moment, a tall young man with clothes somewhat similar to Jin Chuan, who was also the Prince Ling Xiao, stepped out of the void.


    His aura is even more unfathomable, far surpassing the two core disciples of Jinchuan and Ancient Mozong.


    As soon as he appeared, Jin Chuan immediately became extremely respectful. He even didn''t dare to refute the other party''s scolding. He just lowered his head and looked frightened and uneasy.


    "The third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, Ning Xuan!"


    The two core disciples of Ancient Mozong shouted with awe on their faces.


    "Li Mo, Li Han!"


    "Even though Jinchuan is embarrassing, it is after all from my Lingxiao Hall!"


    "I don''t want to see you pointing fingers at the people in the High Heaven Hall again, do you understand what I mean?"


    Ning Xuan looked at Li Mo and Li Han sternly, his expression was not irritable, and he was domineering and confused.


    "Hmph, let''s not talk about it in the future!"


    Li Mo is a man who looks honest, but his eyes are full of brilliance. Hearing this, he said coldly.


    Li Han''s appearance has become more domineering, and a lot of fierce light flashes in his eyes upon hearing this.


    However, thinking of Ning Xuan''s prestige and the status of the third-highest Prince Ling Xiao made him dare not make a mistake, so he could only keep this account in his heart and wait until later!


    Ning Xuan nodded in satisfaction when seeing the movements of the two, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are much stronger than I thought. You can even fight against Jinchuan one or two in the realm of a higher **** alone! But that''s all, you will not escape death immediately."


    "Really? Do you dare to say such a thing, do you rely on you, or do you rely on the three of them?"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and looked directly at Ning Xuan without any fear.


    "Smelly boy, Brother Ning is here, do you dare to be arrogant? Do you want to be one enemy four?" Jin Chuan loudly provoked the anger of Ning Xuan, Li Mo, and Li Han.


    He was just ashamed, and now he can''t wait for Bai Xiaofei to die immediately.


    "So what."


    Bai Xiaofei looked around Ning Xuan and the others with a sneer, not afraid of their besieging.


    "Damn it, kid! You''re a mere high-ranking god, how dare you provoke the four creators? Don''t say the four of us are united. If I act alone, you will definitely die!"


    Li Mo''s whole body trembled and reprimanded loudly, his eyes contained terrifying murderous intent.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, and even a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. How could he have been so underestimated?


    Even Ning Xuan, who is more powerful and higher in status, would not dare to be so presumptuous to him.


    Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei said these words, he had already decided in his heart that after catching Bai Xiaofei, he must get Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramped and let him survive and die!


    Li Han''s cheeks twitched in anger, and he immediately entered a violent fighting state: "Bai Xiaofei, what you should never do is to provoke us. You are too arrogant. Waiting for your cruel ending will be the price of your arrogance."


    "Hahahaha! Bai Xiaofei, if I were you, I am afraid I would have knelt down and begged for mercy now. I admire your courage!" Jin Chuan laughed even more refreshingly, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s death.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was clearly looking at a dead person.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and said lightly: "To be honest, if you were the four Intermediate Creators, I''m afraid I would really hold my head!"


    "But it''s a pity that you are just lower-level creators, and it''s not worth mentioning! It''s far from scaring me, or even letting me run away!"


    "I am more than enough to deal with your four wastes!"


    what!


    It is said that our four lower-level creators are waste?


    Jin Chuan, Li Mo, and Li Han were so angry that all their internal organs were burnt, and there was fire in their eyes.


    Even Ning Xuan, who had been quiet and seemed extremely indifferent to everything, shook his body.


    That''s right, although his strength is far stronger than Jin Chuan, Li Mo and Li Han, but he did not reach the Intermediate Creator.


    At present, among the princes of Lingxiao, only the one who ranks first is the mid-level creator.


    The rest is that he and the second Lingxiao prince have the highest strength.


    Although he doesn''t say it on weekdays, this is a taboo in his heart, because he has always dreamed of reaching the Intermediate Creator.


    He wants to replace the position of the proud son of heaven, but the opponent is too powerful, as if he is like the emperor in the sky, and can only keep him in a chasing position forever.


    Originally, there was hatred and jealousy in his heart!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei said that he was not an intermediate creator, and directly offended his negative scales, dug out the deepest pain in his heart.


    He didn''t howl on the spot, he was already extremely deep in the city.


    "You! Must die!"


    The killing intent in Ning Xuan''s eyes was condensed as it was, and his figure had disappeared in the distance.


    The next flash, his body has appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Huh!


    Then, his **** stretched out, unexpectedly wanting to goug Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, making Bai Xiaofei feel the most desperate pain.


    However, Bai Xiaofei just sneered, and his right hand, which had already become pitch black, easily blocked Ning Xuan''s attack.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and the surrounding space was shattered.


    They retreated a hundred meters separately, and they were evenly divided!


    "What! Ning Xuan can''t take him? He...he is just a high-level god, and Ning Xuan''s strength is only a short line to reach the intermediate creator, why is this!"


    Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, their eyes were full of weirdness, and they almost went crazy with fright.


    Jinchuan was also forced, almost scared to pee.


    "How could it be!" Ning Xuan looked at his fingers, thinking that he was facing a genuine Intermediate Creator!


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s kill this arrogant kid together!"


    Because of hatred and fear, Jin Chuan was the first to come back to his senses, shouting at Li Han and Li Mo, and then the divine sword slashed at Bai Xiaofei again.


    Li Mo and Li Han didn''t stand on the sidelines anymore, but they knew that if Bai Xiaofei were to escape again, they might even win over everyone.


    Then, in the future, they will probably live in the shadow of Bai Xiaofei forever, and even if their lives cannot be saved, it is another matter!


    With the four people joining hands, Wei Neng was really violent and confused.


    The endless sea and water below, from time to time be hit by the aftermath of 10,000 meters of huge waves, it is too scary.


    In the extreme distance, there are many aboriginals of the endless sea, as well as the big and small sects who came two days ago, watching quietly.


    When they saw this incredible scene, they were all dull.


    In the battle circle, Bai Xiaofei''s fighting spirit went straight to the sky!


    To be honest, he didn''t know exactly what his strength reached.


    But now, he can finally take a good test.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle of one person against four is really earth-shattering.


    Moreover, the crushing imagined by Ning Xuan and others did not happen.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s defensive ability is too amazing.


    Even Jinchuan''s Divine Sword, even if it hits Bai Xiaofei''s body, it will only leave a white mark, and it will not break Bai Xiaofei''s skin.


    Although Li Mo and Li Han also have treasures and their strengths have reached the lower level creators, their treasures are not as powerful as the Divine Sword, and they can''t even leave a white mark on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This fucking, almost made them vomit blood.


    Among the four, only Ning Xuan was slightly more powerful and could pose a little threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hahahahaha, cool! Come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally gained a clear understanding of his own strength.


    With a magic hand, his strength is equivalent to the peak of the lower-level creator, coupled with invincible defense, the strength is similar to the middle-level creator.


    And if you don''t use the magic hand, then his attack will not be able to break the defense of the creator, the strength is only equivalent to the lower creator, no one can do anything!


    "Damn it! Damn it! This is **** unreasonable!"


    Ning Xuan became more frightened during the Yue War, and even his worldview was about to collapse.


    In the past, only the man who made him look up would give him this feeling of powerlessness.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei, who was only the upper god, gave him the same feeling.


    That''s nowhere to start, it''s just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, very annoying, so **** annoying!


    Rumble!


    Just as the five men fought to the extreme, a majestic and magnificent palace suddenly rose up in the sea to the east.


    "The Endless Shrine! It''s the Endless Shrine! The Endless Shrine is born!"


    In the extreme distance, countless people roared and rushed directly.

 Chapter 960： prove

    The shrine in the distance was so majestic, just ascending and turbulent, causing Bai Xiaofei and others to shake their bodies and had to give up fighting.


    "Stop fighting! The endless shrine is important!"


    Ning Xuan''s heart was ashamed a long time ago, knowing that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be helped, so he took the opportunity to stop and flew towards the endless shrine.


    "Brother Ning!"


    Jin Chuan still had unwillingness in his eyes, but without Ning Xuan, he could only face Bai Xiaofei alone to find death.


    Therefore, he dared not continue to be presumptuous, and followed Ning Xuan away embarrassedly.


    "Boy, let you go this time! You wait for us!"


    After Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, they also wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei sneered repeatedly, disdainfully said: "Huh! Without Ning Xuan, you two still want to leave? Leave it to me!"


    Boom!


    Then, his dark magic hand fell back and smashed at Li Mo and Li Han fiercely.


    The two of them immediately saw their canthus split, the divine power in their bodies turned to the extreme, and even the small world in their bodies collapsed and transformed into strength, trying to block Bai Xiaofei''s unstoppable blow.


    However, they still looked upon themselves and Bai Xiaofei!


    Without Ning Xuan, Bai Xiaofei killed them without any effort.


    Even if they are inferior creators, it doesn''t help!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei pressed it down with his big hand, and after lifting it up, he saw that Li Mo and Li Han''s bodies had become meatloaf, and they could not die again.


    On the bodies of the two of them, a small rule storm with a diameter of about ten meters was formed.


    I have to say that the cultivation of these two people is indeed extremely condensed and very rare.


    But when I met Bai Xiaofei, I was unlucky enough.


    After solving these two top core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei flew towards the endless divine palace Shi Shiran.


    At this moment, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people surrounding the endless shrine.


    There are indigenous people in the endless seas, powerful casual cultivators with arrogance, and high disciples and even heads of various sects. Of course, Jinchuan and Ning Xuan are also there.


    Wait a minute, all kinds of masters can be said to have everything.


    But when Bai Xiaofei came here, although everyone''s faces were disdainful, they still involuntarily separated a road, allowing Bai Xiaofei to come to the front gate of the endless shrine with great ease.


    In front of the main gate, there was Ning Xuan who was qualified to be side by side with Bai Xiaofei.


    After Ning Xuan saw Bai Xiaofei, his face trembled and his eyelids jumped, but he tried his best to endure it, not wanting to conflict with Bai Xiaofei at this time.


    Moreover, the scene where Bai Xiaofei beheaded Li Mo and Li Han just now was seen by everyone including him.


    Therefore, everyone was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s cruelty and did not dare not give way.


    Jin Chuan stayed behind Ning Xuan and didn''t even dare to show his face.


    Bai Xiaofei can easily kill Li Han and Li Mo, which means that he can also be killed easily.


    But the more he was so frightened, the more Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if Ruoyouruwu.


    Makes him almost scared to pee.


    "Jinchuan''s divine sword looks extremely extraordinary, but he can''t exert the power of that divine sword, otherwise, the young master may have to spend more money."


    It was the blue steward who struck the magic sword in Jinchuan''s hand, and Bai Xiaofei was hitting it.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei is also a sword lover and likes to play swords!


    Had it not been for suppressing the "templar", he would always have brought that "holy sword" with him.


    And now, he finally has a new goal.


    "I see, I am determined to win that divine sword!" Bai Xiaofei sneered and withdrew his gaze to Jinchuan.


    In addition to Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan that attracted Bai Xiaofei''s attention, there were also two groups of people on the field that aroused Bai Xiaofei''s interest.


    "Di Qianqiu! Di Long! The Di family is there!"


    That''s right, Di Qianqiu and others who had met in Mingcheng were also there.


    At first, Bai Xiaofei helped Lu Ming to win the seat of the city lord of Ming City, forcing the Di family to leave Ming City.


    Unexpectedly, they met again now.


    Di Qianqiu also spotted Bai Xiaofei, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, but immediately turned his head to the side, without paying attention to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei could clearly see the killing intent in his eyes just now.


    This old guy is always treacherous and cunning, if Bai Xiaofei is not sensitive, otherwise he would not be able to sense the other party''s killing intent.


    "Hehe, of course they hate me, and it is inevitable to kill me!"


    "However, if you don''t do it, it''s okay..."


    "If you do it, it will be more than just losing the city lord position."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in her heart.


    After verifying his strength, he was confident that Di Qianqiu, whose cultivation base was an intermediate creator, could not give him much pressure.


    As for the cultivation base of Ti Lung, who is the ultimate high-ranking god, he is even more disregarded, even too lazy to take a look.


    "Damn it! Ignore me!"


    Ti Long stared at Bai Xiaofei all the time.


    After discovering that Bai Xiaofei treated him as air, he almost vomited blood.


    You know, the fundamental reason why Di Qianqiu lost the position of city lord was that he lost to Bai Xiaofei.


    If he can win, he doesn''t need to be a bereaved dog and come to the endless sea to find opportunities.


    Fortunately, at this moment, I really found the opportunity, that is the endless shrine in front of me.


    Otherwise, the Di family line, all of them, I am afraid they will disappear into the hidden world in the future.


    And all this was given by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little bastard!"


    "You ignore me? Do you think I''m still who I was?"


    "I have now broken through to the realm of the lower-level creator, and I am no longer the weak upper-level god!"


    "If you fight with me again, I will crush you easily!"


    "Easy... as simple as trampling on an ant."


    Dillon gritted his teeth, wishing to fight against Bai Xiaofei for three hundred rounds, and then he was ashamed.


    As for what happened to Li Mo and Li Han just now, he of course also saw it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, everyone has a subconscious self-esteem and feels that they will not lose easily like everyone else!


    "I am not those two wastes, I can easily die in your hands!"


    "If we do meet, I will have full firepower as soon as I come up, and the power of the small world will pour on you, and I will never give you a chance to breathe!"


    "So, you must be the one who died!"


    Ti Lung even made a battle plan, always looking at Bai Xiaofei with a smile.


    "This person''s mentality seems to be broken by me, and he keeps showing a perverted smile, which is completely abolished."


    Bai Xiaofei noticed Di Long''s hostility, sneered, and looked at another group of people who were qualified to be alongside him.


    The other group of people is a casual repair group together.


    The strength of each of them is not lower than that of the upper god, and the strength of the three leaders at the head has even reached the lower level creator!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, there was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of these three people.


    Obviously he was very afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    This kind of fear is even greater than facing Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    Even though, in the presence, the strongest is obviously Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    But Bai Xiaofei''s murderous image has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Even two days ago, everyone thought that when the people from Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect arrived, Bai Xiaofei''s good days would definitely end.


    But they never dreamed that the two major factions did arrive as scheduled.


    But in the end it ended in such an embarrassing situation.


    Especially the Ancient Demon Sect, it was completely destroyed.


    Oh, it''s really miserable!


    Rumble!


    When everyone''s minds were different, and most of their eyes were on Bai Xiaofei, the gate of the endless shrine finally opened!


    Huh huh!


    Everyone''s eyes shifted, and their eyes almost flew out, wanting to take a closer look at what this legendary endless shrine looks like.


    The heads are crowded, everyone is moving forward in swarms, and it looks like an orderly team of bees.


    However, only the stronger people standing in the forefront can get a glimpse of the whole picture. Those with low strength, even those who are not even at the **** level, can only look at the back of the people in front of them and spin around anxiously.


    And Bai Xiaofei and the others at the forefront naturally saw everything inside the door clearly as soon as the door opened!


    "This¡­¡­"


    But just because they saw it clearly, everyone was shocked, and even some could not believe it.


    Because after the door was opened, a layer of brilliant golden light shot out from the door.


    The golden light is not dazzling, even very soft.


    However, it easily blurred everyone''s sight, making everyone unable to see what it looked like inside.


    "Fuck, my ¡®God Eye¡¯ is useless?"


    There was a strange light in Jin Chuan''s eyes, but he still couldn''t penetrate the thin golden light.


    "And God Eyes?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jinchuan in astonishment. He didn''t expect this kid to be so-so, but there are a lot of treasures. He is a magical sword and a god-eye, hehe, humanoid treasure house!


    "What do you...look at..."


    Jin Chuan was so scared that he covered his eyes, and his voice was extremely low, even soft, making Bai Xiaofei think that he had auditory hallucinations.


    In addition to Jinchuan, everyone else also used various methods to see through the golden light, but without exception, all failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight is also extremely clever, but even if his eyes are sore and swollen, he still fails.


    "Housekeeper Lan, can you sense anything?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    Butler Blue did not answer.


    After a while, two exclamations rang.


    Blue housekeeper: "Tsk-tsk-tsk, great!"


    Devil: "This endless shrine is a bit awesome!"


    "Uh, what the **** is going on?" Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious. How could these two people be sold off?


    "Master, you''ll find out after you enter in a while." The blue steward said with a smile, a group of Sao.


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    At this moment, seeing the endless shrine without movement for a long time, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "If you dare not go in, then I will go in!"


    "You are not allowed to do anything to me, who will keep you from entering!"


    A daring man flew over, his eyes were full of greed looking at the endless shrine, as if the palace exuding golden light, with countless treasures beckoning him.


    In order to prevent Bai Xiaofei and others from attacking him, he deliberately "appealed" loudly.


    "Huh? Where does the dog come from, you deserve to be the first one to enter?" Jin Chuan was furious, the divine sword was lit up, and the man was about to be killed.


    Seeing this, the man''s eyes flashed fiercely, instead of retreating, he rushed towards the door at an accelerated rate.


    "court death!"


    Jinchuan was about to swing his sword immediately.


    "This brother of the High Heaven Palace is too overbearing, right? Is it that only you can enter the High Heaven Palace?"


    Next to Bai Xiaofei, one of the three leaders of the group of casual cultivators spoke coldly.


    "you?"


    Jinchuan''s face was murderous.


    "Stop, let him go." Ning Xuan said.


    "Huh! That guy is going to die!" Jin Chuan put away his sword and sneered.


    "Thank you Brother Song."


    Seeing that Jin Chuan didn''t attack him, the man thanked the casual repair leader "Song Zhuo" who had just spoken.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he shot towards the door like an arrow.


    But immediately, a scene that made everyone''s creeps happened.


    I saw that the man''s body melted instantly after touching the golden light.


    "Oh no!!!"


    The man''s body was melted for a little bit, but he was not dead, so he wanted to fly away immediately.


    But his body was out of control at this moment, instead drilling into the golden light.


    After only half a breath, this man with the strength of the lower **** disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Fuck! What the **** is this!"


    "I''m going to you! This the **** is not an endless shrine, this the **** is a magic palace!"


    "No, it must be that we didn''t find a way to enter! It must be so!"


    Everyone screamed in shock.


    Song Zhuo and the others also took a breath, unexpectedly such a change would happen.


    Although his strength is strong, even reaching the level of the creator, but after seeing the man''s tragedy, he dare not act rashly for a while.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Shabi! All shabi!"


    "I was saving him just now, and I don''t want him to die in vain!"


    "But now, just because he didn''t listen to my advice, you still stop me!"


    "It''s alright now, dead!"


    Jinchuan laughed loudly, mocking Song Zhuo and others.


    "To shut up!"


    Ning Xuan frowned and shouted.


    "Brother Ning!" Even if Jin Chuan feared Ning Xuan again, he was still a bit dissatisfied at this moment.


    "Humph! Not only they can''t enter the endless shrine, we can''t enter, what''s so funny!" Ning Xuan said upset.


    "...That''s right." Jin Chuan said muffledly.


    "Hey, old acquaintance!"


    "It''s that awesome guy!"


    Suddenly, in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, the voices of the Blue Butler and the Devil rang.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and saw the plasticine monster he encountered two days ago flying out of the gate.


    "Hey! You have a pass, what are you doing in a daze? Go in!" The plasticine monster pointed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, without a reaction.


    "So that''s it! Young Master, come in quickly!" Blue Butler said with great surprise.

 Chapter 961： Shot

    "What are you doing in a daze, go in! This **** shrine is for you! You **** got lucky!"


    The devil was excited, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s luck was really against the sky.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that he would be melted by the golden light, so he asked again.


    Although he relied on his strength and incomparable defensive abilities, he should be careful when facing this unknown endless shrine.


    But when he asked this question, he regretted it, because immediately, he was greeted by the terrifying roar of the blue butler and the demon.


    "Of course it is!"


    "nonsense!!!"


    That¡¯s right, the blue butler and the demon¡¯s knowledge are so brilliant, far beyond their own, since they said it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still worried about the ass!


    After understanding this, Bai Xiaofei no longer hesitated.


    Whoosh!


    When everyone was still in a state of persecution, looking at the plasticine monster blankly, Bai Xiaofei was like a stream of light rushing into the golden light.


    "Fuck! Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to seek death?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be more anxious than us? But didn''t he see the end of the man just now?"


    "Huh? No, the monster that just came out of the shrine seems to say that Bai Xiaofei has a pass. Did he get something first to enter it safely?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all in a loud uproar.


    But there are also smart people who have guessed something.


    Everyone stared at Bai Xiaofei closely, wanting to see whether Bai Xiaofei would melt or could enter.


    If it is directly melted, then the world is really lucky, but if it is really entered, I am afraid that everyone can''t accept it.


    The plasticine monster did not stop Bai Xiaofei, on the contrary, he came to invite Bai Xiaofei to enter.


    next moment!


    Under the attention of everyone, Bai Xiaofei''s body finally entered the scope of golden light, and, moreover, it was not damaged in the slightest!


    "The pass is working?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt that the pass in his arms was emitting a similar golden light, and a warm force also appeared from it, wrapping his body warmly.


    With the help of the pass, his body was not melted, but easily entered the endless shrine!


    Although everyone couldn''t see what was inside the golden light, they could see clearly that Bai Xiaofei didn''t melt and passed safely.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exploded the temple!


    This made them unbelievable, unwilling to accept, and even screamed in anger.


    "No!!! Why did this kid go in safe and sound! Why! I''m not convinced!" The popular pounded his chest.


    "I see, this shrine needs a sacrifice. The poor guy who died just now is a sacrifice. After he dies, the shrine is truly opened. Let''s go in!"


    There was another person who yelled at others, but he didn''t move at all, clearly wanting others to find his way.


    "No! This monster just said that Bai Xiaofei has a pass. It must be because of the pass that Bai Xiaofei can enter!"


    Song Zhuo''s eyes rolled, thinking of something.


    Then, he looked at the plasticine monster a little coldly and asked, "Why can Bai Xiaofei enter? Is it because he has a pass?"


    "What is the pass? Do you still have it?"


    "We need an explanation!"


    Huh!


    This conversation attracted a lot of attention. Everyone looked at the strange plasticine monster and wanted to hear what he said.


    However, the plasticine monster treated Bai Xiaofei very politely and ignored other people.


    "Grass! Talk to him nonsense, just go in! I don''t believe Bai Xiaofei can go in, we can''t go in!"


    A big bald man couldn''t wait any longer, and directly passed the crowd and rushed towards the main entrance.


    His behavior attracted a lot of attention, and what was even more surprising was that this person was a high-level god, and it was logically equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    Everyone wants to see if this person can enter it like Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, a terrifying scream woke everyone up.


    I saw that after the bald man entered the golden light area, he was like the first person to enter, he was melted and clean, leaving only a screaming scream, reminding everyone that he still can¡¯t enter casually. what!


    "What the hell! What is going on? It seems that you really need a pass! The pass must be on that ugly monster!"


    Many people screamed. At this time, everyone looked at the plasticine monster, full of killing and greed.


    Di Qianqiu has been standing still, but now, can''t help it, shouting loudly: "Monster, hurry up and hand over the pass, otherwise I will let you not even be a monster!"


    No way, if he delays so much, I am afraid Bai Xiaofei will hollow out the things in the endless palace, which he never wants to see.


    He still wants to slaughter Bai Xiaofei. If Bai Xiaofei becomes more powerful and even has the protection of the endless divine palace, then he will kill him. I am afraid that he will die by then.


    Ti Lung was also jealous and was about to die. He thought to himself, why is the person who entered is not me, and why is it Bai Xiaofei?


    "Yeah! The pass!"


    "Hurry up, or we can kill you with one spit!"


    "You **** hurry up, or even if we go in, we can only eat Bai Xiaofei''s leftovers!"


    Everyone glared at the plasticine monster.


    Hearing the words, the plasticine groan gave a quack. He didn''t have any facial features on his body, nor could he show any facial expressions.


    But for some reason, in the eyes of everyone, it was as if he was mocking everyone.


    Just when everyone couldn''t help it, the plasticine monster finally spoke.


    And his first sentence almost made everyone alive.


    "Ha? You still want to kill me? As long as I enter the shrine, you can only eat farts behind me, how can you kill me? You can''t get in, okay! Quack quack! A bunch of idiots!"


    The plasticine monster laughed happily, and then flew into the shrine with Shi Shiran.


    puff!


    His words actually vomited blood from several people.


    Nima, why is this guy treating Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, treating us as if he is training a dog, so **** unhappy!


    "You stand still for the deity!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop him!"


    In the next moment, Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan, and Song Zhuo surrounded the plasticine strange group.


    When the plasticine saw this, it seemed to be persuaded, and his words softly said: "Don''t hit me, I''m just a gatekeeper. You can also enter if you want a pass. Those who beat me one-on-one can enter!"


    "What, beat you one-on-one? Are you sure it''s that simple?"


    Upon hearing this, Ti Lung had some incredible words.


    He can''t feel the cultivation base of the plasticine monster at all, but in his opinion, how strong can such an ugly monster be?


    "Why, do you want to fight me?" The plasticine looked towards Di Long strangely, although there was no expression, but the tone sounded like he looked down on Di Long at all.


    "There is no place for you to speak here, go down!" Di Qianqiu''s eyelids twitched, and he yelled at Di Long.


    He is not as simple as Dillon, thinking that the guy who comes out of the endless palace will be a weak person.


    Even if the opponent is just an inconspicuous monster, he still can''t underestimate it.


    Moreover, what shocked him the most was that he couldn''t notice the specific cultivation of the plasticine monster, which was very shocking.


    Therefore, he immediately stopped Dillon.


    "My lord father! I am now a dignified lower-level creator, who can stop me?" Ti Long shouted unwillingly.


    You should know that a powerful level like the lower-level creator can almost be like Song Zhuo, being the leader of many powerful people.


    He was unwilling to be robbed of all the limelight by Bai Xiaofei, so he wanted to be the first to play against the plasticine monster.


    "Alright, then you are careful."


    Di Qianqiu sighed, knowing that if he scolded it in person, it would be a huge blow to Di Long, so although he didn''t want it in his heart, he could only agree.


    "The two in the Lingxiao Palace, and other casual cultivators, shouldn''t stop my son from being the first challenge?"


    Di Qianqiu released the coercion of the Intermediate Creator without any concealment, and looked at Ning Xuan and Song Zhuo with three-point domineering.


    As for the people behind him, he didn''t bother to ask for advice at all. He only cared about Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan in the Lingxiao Palace, and Song Zhuo and other casual cultivators.


    After all, these two teams are the most threatening to him.


    "of course can."


    "I have no objection."


    Di Qianqiu who was present was the first in strength on the bright side, and Ning Xuan and Song Zhuo naturally didn''t dare to stop them.


    Besides, this monster was also frustrated in their hearts. Since Ti Lung voluntarily went up to test, they were too late to be happy.


    However, those guys who hovered over ten thousand in the sky behind them were dissatisfied.


    But facing the tyrannical Di Qianqiu, they could only swallow their dissatisfaction into their stomachs.


    Then, quietly marching towards the front of the crowd.


    After all, this plasticine monster said, it will be a one-on-one competition.


    And the number of people present was over 10,000. If they stayed behind, I''m afraid they won''t be ranked at all. Even if they enter, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to get the hair.


    Therefore, under this turbulent undercurrent, small frictions occurred everywhere.


    The sound of cursing and fighting is also endless, everyone wants to enter the second echelon!


    And the first echelon is naturally Di Qianqiu and others.


    They don''t care about other people''s fights at all. Their eyes are now focused on Dillon and the plasticine monster.


    After feeling the warm gazes around, Ti Lung''s face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Hehe, when you defeat this ugly monster, and then kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot in the shrine, I''m afraid these people will worship me more?"


    "I want to prove that even if I am not a prince-level figure in the Lingxiao Palace, I am still a prince-like figure!"


    "As for the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, they are far less than me, and they are not even worthy of lifting shoes for me!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, wait for me!"


    "The humiliation you gave me that day, I will pay it back a hundred times!"


    With this belief, Ti Long came to the plasticine monster holding his arms.


    "Are you ready?" The plasticine quackled with a weird smile.


    "Hehe, I should ask you this sentence, right?" Ti Lung said with disdain.


    I don''t know the so-called monster, but dare to take the initiative to provoke? Really do not live or die.


    He despised the plasticine more and more.


    The plasticine nodded and said again: "Don''t worry, I will never bully you with big things."


    "My strength will be adjusted to be similar to yours, or even slightly weaker than you!"


    "Definitely not better than you."


    The plasticine patted his chest to make sure.


    "What! He... he can adjust his cultivation level, which is comparable to the tester?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "What''s a joke? Could he still be able to upgrade his cultivation to the Creator? Even the Intermediate Creator?" Jin Chuan glanced at Di Qianqiu subconsciously.


    After all, the strongest player in the field is Di Qianqiu, the intermediate creator.


    "Hmph, even if it is the endless palace, it is impossible to be a gatekeeper, and the strength can be adjusted to the point similar to me at will?"


    "Then if a higher-level creator comes, can your cultivation reach that level?"


    "Ho **** ho! It''s simply the best thing to do!"


    "It seems that I also look up to the endless shrine, it is already lonely!"


    "Even in this world, it is shameful and conspicuous. Otherwise, how could Bai Xiaofei''s waste enter first!"


    "Son, defeat him! Beat him fiercely!"


    Di Qianqiu suddenly became furious, thinking that the plasticine monster was deliberately provoking himself, so he shouted wildly at Ti Long.


    "Yes, Father, look okay, hehe!" Ti Long laughed, and then blasted the plasticine monster''s head with a punch.


    Whoosh!


    The big head of the plasticine monster shrank downwards and directly tightened its neck, making Dillon''s attack missed.


    "Gah? Can it be like this?" Dillon was forced.


    "Hehe, you are too weak, I don''t need to raise my cultivation base to the lower level creator at all, I can use the power of the **** level to play with you in the palm of my hand."


    A voice of disdain came from the body of the plasticine monster.


    "court death!!!"


    Ti Lung was completely enraged, the power of the small world was fierce, and he madly attacked the plasticine monster, and instantly exploded the plasticine monster.


    "An attack of this level cannot cause any harm to me at all, I can still be resurrected!"


    There was a crisp sound in the air, and then the fragmented body of the plasticine monster was reunited.


    "How the **** is it possible?"


    Ti Long''s eyes stared out.


    He had done his best just now, but he couldn''t help the other party.


    The opponent really deserves to be a monster, not only can''t kill, but also can''t be broken, really innate invincible!


    There was even a slight sense of frustration in his heart.


    And the plasticine monster, always revealed, is really only the strength of the upper god.


    "You won''t attack? Then I''ll come!"


    The plasticine monster greeted him and appeared in front of Ti Long with a swish.


    Huh!


    The next moment, a scene that everyone will never forget happened.


    I only saw hundreds of millions of spikes stretched out of the body of the plasticine monster, piercing the body of Ti Lung!

 Chapter 962： Remains

    "My son!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Di Qianqiu''s eyes were splitting, and he rushed over like crazy and caught Di Long''s body.


    Fortunately, the strength of the plasticine monster at this moment is only God-level, and it cannot cause fatal damage to Ti Long. Although Ti Long looks serious and terrifying, it is actually far from dead.


    "so far so good!"


    Di Qianqiu put his heart down, and after passing a huge life energy into Di Long''s body, he looked at the plasticine monster with murderous eyes.


    "Oh? It seems that you are going to compete with me this time?" The plasticine is not afraid.


    "Die me!"


    Di Qianqiu let out a loud roar, and the figure rushed over.


    "Ha ha."


    The plasticine monster smiled disdainfully, and his own breath was also rapidly skyrocketing. In an instant, his strength reached the level of an intermediate creator!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying battle broke out between the two.


    To everyone''s surprise, Di Qianqiu, the dignified Intermediate Creator, was easily repelled by the plasticine monster.


    "Impossible! How come your strength is stronger than mine? Can you really raise your strength to the level of the Intermediate Creator?" Di Qianqiu had an incredible expression on his face.


    "What! This monster is really so strong? Then let''s slap, who can win?"


    "Fuck it! It seems that this guy is deliberately embarrassing us, that Bai Xiaofei has been in for such a long time now, will he have all the treasures away?"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe in this huge endless shrine. There is no figure in it. Let Bai Xiaofei ask for it? I''m afraid he is still accepting other challenges and tests inside."


    "Anyway, Bai Xiaofei has seized the opportunity, but we may not even be able to enter! This means that regardless of whether there is anyone in the endless shrine, the **** Bai Xiaofei will eat it all in the end. !"


    "I''m not convinced! What should I do now!"


    When everyone saw that even the most powerful Di Qianqiu was easily defeated, they suddenly felt desperate.


    Although, the plasticine monster once said that it will adjust its strength to a level similar to or even weaker than the tester.


    But after seeing the scene where the plasticine monster defeated Ti Lung with only God-level power, everyone knows that the strength of this monster to leapfrog challenges is far more than the high-level prince and ancient demon of the high-level palace. A character like the core disciple of the clan.


    This monster''s control of power is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even, it makes people wonder if there is a master-level horror who can come and want to compete with the plasticine monster, can this plasticine monster also adjust its own strength to the point of dominance?


    Is it even so powerful that it can easily defeat the master?


    Of course, this is almost impossible, but it still makes people think about it.


    This kind of thought is just a little thought, and it makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    It can be seen that the plasticine monster puts a lot of psychological pressure on everyone.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this time, Di Qianqiu attacked without believing in evil.


    But the result remained the same, and was easily repelled by the plasticine monster.


    "You are not my opponent, the next one." The plasticine strange said lightly, arrogantly stepping in confusion.


    "Damn!!"


    Di Qianqiu''s face was immediately ugly.


    "I come!"


    Jin Chuan narrowed his eyes and slashed towards the plasticine monster holding the divine sword.


    After the stabbing sound, the body of the plasticine monster was cut in half and separated from the middle.


    "Haha, it''s just that!"


    Jinchuan laughed loudly.


    But just after he laughed twice, he couldn''t laugh anymore. The two halves of the plasticine monster did not re-melt, but transformed into two independent smaller plasticine monsters.


    "This...the bigger the fuck, the more! It''s still a hairy!" Jin Chuan staggered, almost vomiting blood and fainted.


    Ning Xuan''s brows were locked tightly. At this time, he no longer had the desire to fight. All he thought about was conspiracy!


    "Everyone, this thing cannot be dealt with by one person, let''s... together?" Ning Xuan looked at Di Qianqiu and Song Zhuo.


    "It''s just what I want!" Di Qianqiu grinned repeatedly.


    "it is good."


    Song Zhuo did not object, because he was not sure of defeating the plasticine monster.


    "What, are you kidding me and besieging me?" The two little plasticine monsters said with their arms akimbo while a little angry.


    "Humph! You lied first." Ning Xuan said angrily.


    "I do not have."


    "No! You have! Otherwise, how could Bai Xiaofei have a pass? How could he enter? This is already a foul! Don''t say, he has beaten you before?" Ning Xuan questioned.


    "He did not defeat me, but I have already investigated it secretly. All of you including Bai Xiaofei, only he is qualified to be the heir of the Infinite Shrine!"


    "Because only he and I can be invincible when fighting!"


    "You are far from my opponents, and you don''t even have the courage to fight me!"


    "In this case, if it is you, who will give the pass to you?"


    "Who will hand over the inheritance of the endless shrine to whom?"


    The plasticine sneered again and again, and told some truth.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face changed drastically.


    "What? I...I heard that right? He said...Bai Xiaofei got the right to inherit the endless palace? Heir!"


    "Go fuck! Why is Bai Xiaofei qualified to be the heir? And is he the only one? This means that all of us are not as good as him!"


    "Uh... if he really fights against this monster without losing the wind, then he is indeed far ahead of me."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and couldn''t believe their ears.


    According to the legend, the endless sea hegemon "Endless Shrine" who is more tyrannical than Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, is actually choosing the heir, and the chosen guy is Bai Xiaofei, whom they extremely hate.


    This is simply a crime, wanting to **** them off!


    "There is no time. Let''s kill this ugly monster quickly, and then find a way to enter the endless shrine! Seeing what it is now, Bai Xiaofei has not gained control of the shrine, this is our chance, otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei really succeeds , All of us have no good fruits!"


    Di Qianqiu''s whole body was trembling with anger, and then he shouted at Ning Xuan, Song Zhuo and others.


    "kill!"


    Ning Xuan''s low voice sounded and rushed towards a little plasticine monster.


    "Everyone, rush to me!"


    Song Zhuo shouted to his casual repair team. Killed another little plasticine monster.


    "Don''t you want to enter the endless shrine? What are you still doing?"


    Dillon, who had recovered more than half of his injuries, shouted at the thousands behind him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    In the next moment, the powerful and diverse divine light waves of a middle-level creator, six lower-level creators, and ten thousand god-level masters blasted toward two little plasticine monsters like a meteor shower.


    "Uh uh uh uh..."


    The two little plasticine monsters were sluggish, as if they were in a state of persecution. When they didn''t react, they were directly blasted to pieces.


    Wow!


    Then, dozens of passes were "exploded".


    The people who watched this scene were surprised and delighted, and did not react for a while.


    Huh huh!


    Di Qianqiu was the first to react, and immediately grabbed two passes in his hands, and rushed into the golden light with his son. This time, it was not melted and easily entered the endless palace.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan took a step later and entered the shrine with two passes.


    Both Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan are very "sensible", knowing that they can''t take away all their passes, otherwise they might incur anger.


    Even if they can enter the endless shrine, what about coming out?


    I am afraid that we will be hunted down by thousands of people!


    Di Qianqiu dare not do this kind of thing! Ning Xuan leaned against the Lingxiao Palace, and didn''t dare!


    But some people dare to do things they dare not!


    The number of Song Zhuo''s team has exceeded the number of remaining passes.


    Song Zhuo took a big breath, trying to get all the remaining passes.


    But immediately, there was an attack from a master of ten thousand dao gods behind him, and it fell on him.


    "Fuck! I was wrong!"


    Song Zhuo was so frightened that he dared to rush into the shrine with a pass just before his death.


    However, because he reacted quickly, most of his body was also hit by the sky attack.


    When his remaining half of his body disappeared in the divine palace, his other two leaders and companions, as well as his casual repair team, were not so lucky. They were directly hit by this raindrop attack, and they were blasted to pieces. .


    It''s like the plasticine monster just now.


    But unlike the plasticine monsters, they didn''t explode anything, and there was no dead left.


    "Is this the pass? My! My!"


    "I am the''Tai Sui King Kong''! Who dares to **** me!"


    "Am I going to you, you count as an egg, get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    The rest of the crowd began a **** **** of the remaining dozens of passes, and in an instant, countless casualties!


    The scene was tragic and confused.


    Just when everyone''s sights were attracted by the pass.


    Countless miniature plasticine monsters flew into the endless shrine.


    Inside the endless shrine!


    Bai Xiaofei entered early, and the space inside was as grand as the universe!


    However, there is nothing.


    "There seems to be a secret realm hidden here." Butler Lan''s voice sounded.


    "This is a''dead little universe'', the secret realm... is the exit, and the real shrine is located!" The demon''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart beats.


    What, here is a small universe?


    The small universe is unique to the creator and possesses a very powerful force, and even various creatures can be born in it. As for what it is, it depends on the person''s cultivation and strength.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei now has the strength to crush the lower-level creator, and the intermediate-level creator dares to do it.


    Therefore, in my heart, there is not so much respect for the Creator.


    But now, when he really entered a "small universe", he realized how stupid his previous thoughts were.


    It''s not that the creator is not strong, but that the creators he encountered before are too weak!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes and tried to sense where the real shrine was.


    "Huh? Found it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes suddenly, with joy on his face: "I sensed a special spatial fluctuation, but I am not sure if it is the exit I am looking for."


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only a god-level master, his spiritual thoughts had already reached the level of a lower-level creator.


    Coupled with the addition of the evil spirit''s will, his divine consciousness can even be compared with the intermediate creator.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is so strong.


    Cthulhu will become stronger and stronger as he grows.


    "There is something interesting here, it seems to have deliberately blocked the insight of people with too high strength, so...the demon and I couldn''t sense anything. Only the moment we entered, we discovered that there seemed to be a secret realm, but now we can''t sense it. It seems that only a cultivation base similar to that of the young master can truly find the place of the shrine!" said the blue steward.


    "This endless shrine is unfathomable!" The demon also sighed.


    In fact, when they were outside, other people including Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see through the golden light, but he and the blue steward could see through.


    Therefore, I have long been aware that the interior of this shrine is a small dead universe.


    And because this small universe is really too big, it doesn''t look like a creator can have it at all, so they are so surprised!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei followed the induction and flew towards that place quickly.


    Fortunately, there is no restriction on cultivation base, otherwise, if you go step by step, I am afraid you will have to go to the Big Bang.


    However, the concept of time here is not particularly clear.


    I don''t know how long it took before Bai Xiaofei finally found a huge space.


    This space is very special, it seems to be independent of the small universe where Bai Xiaofei stays.


    What made Bai Xiaofei even more incredible was that there was a small door that looked illusory in the center of this space.


    "It seems that this is it." Bai Xiaofei licked his dry lips.


    Phoo~


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei pressed the small door with both hands and gently pushed it open.


    With a creak, after the door was opened, a huge treasure house appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    This treasure house is really too big, the big one seems to be able to hold several planets, and it is full of treasures!


    "Fuck! This...Here is part of the master we are looking for!"


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Most of my demons are here too!!" The demon roared again and again, too excited.


    But immediately, the demon shouted at the blue steward again: "What! Are you looking for the master? Why I never know, why don''t you tell me! Ah, ah, I''m going crazy!"


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled with crimson eyes, which scared the Blue Butler and the Demon.


    "Master, are you okay?" Butler Lan was a little worried.


    "What''s your ghost name? I''m just complaining, and it won''t really matter..." the devil said aggrieved.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were still dull, and she asked stupidly, "Can you pin me? I want to know if I''m dreaming now!"


    Blue Butler: "..."


    Devil: "..."

 Chapter 963： achievement

    "Master, you didn''t have a dream, it''s all real!" The Blue Steward was also surprised.


    "Hurry up and help me collect the demon body, I will be resurrected!" The demon roared eagerly.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work!"


    Bai Xiaofei hadn''t spoken yet, but Steward Lan had flatly refused.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The demon''s voice was suddenly full of terrifying killing intent, and he turned his face directly.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s mind has the feeling that the end times are coming.


    But the blue housekeeper said calmly: "If I say no, it won''t work! At least not now!"


    "Otherwise you will really be resurrected and reappear in the past. Who can cure you?"


    "You want to be against the young master, what can you do?"


    "If it were you, would you be willing to bear such a danger?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, but Steward Lan said nothing wrong.


    If a demon gets a demon body, he will probably become a demon right away and become a real master-level powerhouse.


    Even if it wasn''t the master level, it was probably an invincible creator like Long Xingshui.


    Although this period of time, their relationship with the demon can be considered pleasant.


    But for a cunning species like the Primordial Demon, a little bit of mental relaxation might turn into a self-digging grave!


    "Bai Xiaofei, butler Lan! I thought we had become friends of life and death, but you can''t believe me? I''m so sad!" The demon''s voice sounded slowly.


    Kao, so shameless, have you started playing emotional cards? Bai Xiaofei''s scalp numb for a while.


    Butler Lan still didn''t let go, but instead said in a full of emotion: "Little devil! Of course we are friends of life and death!"


    "So, since we are friends of life and death, you have to think more for our two disadvantaged groups!"


    "Well, why don''t you let me help Young Master become the Creator?"


    "Then help you reshape the demon body?"


    Bai Xiaofei heard his heart beating.


    Do you finally become the creator?


    The creator-level powerhouses that were unreachable in the past, really want to be at your fingertips?


    "What you said is true? Who knows if you are lying to me!"


    "What if you become greedy for my demon body again after Bai Xiaofei has become the creator?"


    "I''m afraid at that time, even if I turn my face, I am not your opponent, am I?"


    The demon said angrily.


    He and the blue steward are equal in strength, and Bai Xiaofei is not in his eyes.


    But if Bai Xiaofei became the creator, then Tianping would lean towards the blue steward.


    At that time, even if he wants to go crazy, he won''t be able to.


    "Hmph! Little Demon, you look down on us too much, right? There is a body of ruler here, where can we still think about your demon body?"


    "Don''t worry, after I help the young master become the creator, the young master will return the magic hand and the magic finger to you."


    "Master, you have no opinion?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately promised loudly: "Don''t worry about the devil, I don''t have any greed for your body. Butler Lan means what I mean."


    The devil certainly did not completely believe the words of Steward Lan, but Bai Xiaofei''s words were very sincere, and he did not hear anything false.


    "Huh! Blue butler, I don''t believe in you, but in Bai Xiaofei!"


    Having said that, the demon was silent anymore, obviously agreeing with the blue housekeeper''s idea.


    In order to show his sincerity, butler Lan didn''t lock the devil into the small black room, but acted in the face of the devil, but directed Bai Xiaofei to collect the treasure.


    "Master, the Star Ring has finally come in handy! Let''s plunder it!" The blue steward was excited.


    The treasures here are many times more precious than the treasure house of the White Tiger Sub-temple obtained from Kong Liu.


    There are even the body of the master and the body of the demon.


    The value of these two bodies alone is unimaginable.


    If you get it in the universe, I am afraid it will alarm countless masters!


    But now, all the treasures, including the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, are left to Bai Xiaofei''s request, which is really cool!


    Wow...


    I saw the star ring as if it were a black hole, sucking these treasures the size of several planets into the inner space of the star ring.


    It seemed that after a century, the inner space of the Star Ring was finally filled.


    However, there are countless treasures in front of Bai Xiaofei, but the value of these treasures is far inferior to the treasures he just collected.


    After all, of course, picking things must start from the good ones, especially the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, who had been taken into the star ring early.


    The two bodies alone occupy half of the space of the star ring.


    Among them, the demon''s body was torn apart, occupying a small space in pieces.


    And the body of the master is full of palpitating divine light, occupying a larger space, and it is complete!


    But the face of this dominating body is nothingness, just a skin without anything.


    Even his whole body looks very weird. Although it gives people incomparable coercion, but I don''t know what is going on, it seems to be a little vague.


    It also seems to be "a lean camel is bigger than a horse"!


    That''s right, this dominating body feels like a dead camel. It is coercive, but it is actually an empty shell.


    "Why do you feel this way?" Bai Xiaofei was very strange.


    Obviously, it seems that this ruler should be more powerful than the demon.


    But in fact it is not. Even if the body of the demon is torn apart, it is not an empty shell, and the body of this master is an empty shell!


    "Haha, did the young master forget what I said?"


    "The real dominator is the hidden world under our feet!"


    "This dominating body is indeed an empty shell with only charm!"


    "But what we need is this empty shell. With him, you can have the opportunity to swallow the hidden world! Make it your little world!"


    "It''s like the new earth back then!"


    Butler Lan''s words are not surprising, and Bai Xiaofei is directly forced on the spot.


    puff!


    The devil was also forced, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "Blue...Blue housekeeper, this plan is a bit too grand. I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect what you said was true?"


    "You know, I haven''t even blended in the new earth!"


    "What''s more, it is a hidden world hundreds of times larger than the New Earth?"


    "It''s too exaggerated!"


    Butler Lan just encouraged: "How do you know if you don''t try? Now, let me help you become the creator, Young Master!"


    After that, a circle of blue ripples swept all the treasure house where Bai Xiaofei was located.


    Then, the blue ripples wrapped in countless rare and exotic treasures surrounded Bai Xiaofei, and even completely submerged Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    In the treasure house space, a huge blue tornado appeared in the center.


    All kinds of treasures flew into it, just like being harvested by a juicer, disappearing little by little, and then other treasures "moths to the fire" again.


    At the edge of the treasure house, at the small door of space that Bai Xiaofei entered, the figure of the plasticine monster suddenly appeared.


    He looked at the blue tornado sluggishly, and after a while, he muttered: "I hope this guy named Bai Xiaofei can really help the owners get revenge."


    As time passed, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to feel the passage of time.


    At this moment, his mind is focused on his own little world.


    That''s right, when this uncountable treasure was integrated into his body, his long-awaited cultivation base finally began to undergo a qualitative change.


    A small universe formed in his body.


    At the beginning, this universe was nothingness, but when his mind appeared here for a moment.


    Ten basic laws of the universe, including earth, fire, water, and wind, appeared in this universe.


    Then, the infusion of the energy of various treasures began to make the universe more diverse.


    At the beginning, a planet appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei paced on this huge planet and began to build in the shape of the earth.


    He is like a god, he can appear anywhere on the planet at will, and he can also use ten basic rules to create limited scenery.


    He even used the law of wood to cultivate plants, but plants died immediately because there was no law of life in his universe.


    He did not understand the law of life!


    He is like a child, he can''t feel the passage of time at all, and he has a great time playing in his universe.


    For example, a certain area of ??the planet turned him into a sea of ??fire, and even a fire spirit was born, just like the fire spirit world on earth.


    There are Thunder World, Water World and so on!


    If he couldn''t create a living thing, he would create a dead thing, an electric snake transformed from the law of thunder and lightning, a dragon transformed from the law of fire, and so on.


    However, even these things have flaws, that is, there is no intelligence, they are really dead!


    "Master, everything in the treasure house has been consumed by you, do you want to continue with the treasure in the star ring?" The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "no need."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly.


    They were all dead, making him feel like a stand-alone world, meaningless at all.


    He now desperately wants to understand the law of life!


    So before that, he still put off building his own universe.


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mind returned to reality, he found that the surroundings were really empty.


    You know, this treasure house has as many treasures as several planets, and Star Ring collects about as many treasures as one planet.


    Although the value of the rest is not as high as that of the Star Rings, it can''t stand up to a large number, almost the size of a few planets.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be swallowed abruptly.


    Bai Xiaofei ended this early, otherwise he might be able to absorb even the more advanced treasures in the Star Ring.


    From this we can see how deep Bai Xiaofei''s background is.


    "Am I a lower-level creator now?" Bai Xiaofei muttered.


    "Not bad!"


    "Master, when there is a living thing in your little universe, you can be considered an intermediate creator!"


    "The superior creator can put the living things in the small universe into the real world!"


    "Don''t look simple, but there is a huge gap in strength between each level!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    "Really? Huge gap? Why didn''t I feel it?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    When the blue housekeeper heard this, he was really dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei was too strong, and sometimes, there was no gap between the lower-level creator and the middle-level creator.


    but¡­¡­


    "When the young master enters the universe and sees the proud sons of the billions of races in the universe, I am afraid that he will know the real cosmic-level genius, far beyond the so-called geniuses of the earth and the hidden world! You know... In the universe, certain geniuses who are against the sky can use the strength of the Creator to force the master!"


    Butler Lan thought to himself, but didn''t say this, for fear that it would hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei grew up to the point where he is now, to be honest, it has far exceeded his imagination!


    "Hey, is it my turn?" The demon''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uh... I forgot to take it out. I knew I wouldn''t charge your body." Bai Xiaofei said in trouble.


    "Exam! No charge?"


    "Does your kid want to not charge, and then absorb my demon in a daze and become a part of your small universe?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah? Isn''t it!"


    The demonic spirit''s liver trembled and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! I didn''t think so, slip of the tongue! I''ll take it out for you now!" Bai Xiaofei knew that he had made a mistake, and then took out the demon body that was as large as a huge mountain.


    "And my magic hand and magic finger, don''t take precautions, relax!" The magic man said again.


    "Know it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little upset, but still remembered to promise.


    The next moment, he felt pain in the index finger of his left hand and the five fingers of his right hand.


    The magic finger and the magic hand broke away from his body.


    Butler Lan also let go of the demon''s restrictions, allowing the demon''s remnant soul to fly out of Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Roar!!!"


    The demon''s presumptuous roar shook the sky.


    Then, I saw countless demons flying in the sky, little by little in the "combination and reloading".


    At this moment, outside the door of space, a sound of surprise and joy rang out.


    "There is a roar here! Bai Xiaofei should be inside!"


    "Oh my God! It took us a **** month, finally let us find it!"


    "Bai Xiaofei Gou Thief! Are you going to swallow the treasure inside, stop me!"


    The voices of Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and others came in.


    "They came in too? And it took me a full month to cultivate into the Creator? I thought it was just a moment!" Bai Xiaofei was a little dull.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I have delayed them for a month for you and let them go around in circles. I don''t need me now?"


    At the door, the plasticine monster suddenly said.


    Bai Xiaofei had discovered him a long time ago, but he didn''t say anything. Hearing the words at this moment, he immediately smiled and said, "Naturally not use it, thank you."


    "Well, when you clean them up, I still have something to tell you, these things are not for you for nothing." The plasticine whispered with deep meaning, and then the body merged into the treasure house space and disappeared. Without a trace.

 Chapter 964： Invincible

    When the plasticine monster disappeared, the figures of Ning Xuan and others appeared in the treasure house.


    However, when seeing the empty treasure house, everyone''s expressions changed, becoming extremely angry and aggrieved!


    In his eyes, it is full of terrifying killing intent!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are really here! What is this place! Could it be that the treasure house of the Infinite Shrine is located? Why is there nothing! Say, have you swallowed it all!"


    Seeing the empty treasury, Jin Chuan suddenly became canthus and asked loudly to Bai Xiaofei.


    They worked hard and searched for a full month in the outer space as large as the universe before they finally found the treasure house.


    Originally there was no one in the endless shrine, in their opinion, the treasure trove here is definitely theirs.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei came here one step ahead of them!


    How can they bear the treasures left by the endless shrine for their own sake!


    "Hehe, isn''t this nonsense you are asking?"


    "I didn''t take it away, who was it?"


    "I have been in this treasury space for a month. Am I just staying here?"


    Bai Xiaofei sarcastically said with a smile on his face, and shook the star ring on his finger.


    "What are you talking about! You actually arrived a month ago? Doesn''t it mean that the moment you entered the Infinite Shrine a month ago, you came here a full month earlier than us! How could this be possible!"


    When Song Zhuo heard this, he was almost mad at him.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei had only come for a few days before them, but now he saw that they came straight away from the beginning!


    When they were looking for something stupid outside, they were collecting treasures beautifully!


    This kind of contrast is too big, it is almost aggrieved to go crazy.


    "Fuck! No wonder there is nothing here, you **** took the treasure away!"


    Ti Lung was so jealous that he couldn''t wait to cramp Bai Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s expression was shocked, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "You... have your cultivation level broken through? You are already a lower-level creator?" Di Qianqiu''s expression changed drastically.


    When Bai Xiaofei was a high-ranking god, his strength was unmatched, and he could even fight against master-level masters, and even beheaded two core disciples of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s leapfrog challenge is!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei is promoted to the Creator, doesn''t this mean that Bai Xiaofei has become more terrifying?


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s heart slammed, a little frightened.


    When Ti Long heard the news of Bai Xiaofei''s promotion, his expression was also full of panic.


    When he and Bai Xiaofei were both upper gods, Bai Xiaofei defeated him with one move.


    Originally, he thought that after he advanced to the Creator, he could press against Bai Xiaofei, but now, when he knew that Bai Xiaofei had also advanced to the Creator, this fluke of victory suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Chuan and Ning Xuan glanced at each other, their faces were full of horror. They knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength most clearly.


    That is the existence that they and Li Mo and Li Han could not deal with.


    Even more frightening is that the original Bai Xiaofei was only a **** level, but now, Bai Xiaofei has advanced to the Creator!


    This immediately made them even desperate!


    grass!


    What the fuck!


    Gurgle!


    Song Zhuo swallowed his saliva again and again, his strength was originally the weakest. In the past, relying on a large number of people, he barely had the right to speak.


    But now, he is alone and no one takes him seriously.


    When he knew that Bai Xiaofei had become the creator, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Father! Has he really become the creator?" Ti Lung still didn''t want to believe it.


    Di Qianqiu didn''t speak, his face was gloomy to death.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Ti Lung and said, "Why, I became the creator, so that makes it hard for you to accept?"


    "You know, with your trash, when I am in the upper god, I can easily crush you!"


    "Whether you are the ultimate high-level **** or the lower-level creator, you are not my opponent!"


    "To be honest, even if you become an intermediate creator, become a powerful existence like your dad..."


    "I want to squeeze to death, it''s easy!"


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words were too maddening, and everyone couldn''t help but feel awe at the same time.


    "Damn bastard!" Di Qianqiu trembled all over!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Dog stuff! Don''t be arrogant! I am also a lower-level creator!"


    Di Long finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Son! Don''t!" Di Qianqiu was shocked, but it was too late.


    Ti Long had already burned the small universe in his body with the belief that he would kill, and vowed to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t be killed, a piece of flesh will be torn off from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Humph!"


    "Things beyond self-reliance!"


    "I said you are trash, you are trash!"


    "God can''t change your trash status!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was extremely indifferent.


    These people want to kill him, he will naturally not be merciful!


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, he attacked Ti Lung painfully.


    His speed is really too fast, it seems that he has surpassed the time limit, everyone did not see what was going on, they saw Ti Long''s body, already torn apart.


    "Send... what happened..."


    Ti Long''s face was full of blank expression, until he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    "Ah ah ah ah! My son!" Di Qianqiu''s eyes were bleeding and tears!


    This attack was not as simple as when the plasticine monster pierced Dillon''s body.


    At that time, the plasticine monster was unable to kill Dillon because of its own cultivation.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base has no restrictions, and he directly wiped out every cell in Dillon''s body.


    Even Di Long''s soul has not escaped, and those who die cannot die again!


    "He... how did he become so powerful? This is really the strength of the lower creator? It is billions of times stronger than me!" Song Zhuo sat on the ground in fright, his face without the slightest blood.


    "Damn it! Who can cure him now? Di Qianqiu is probably going to die!" Ning Xuan''s face changed drastically, and her calf couldn''t help shaking.


    You know, he is the third prince of the High Heaven Palace, even the first prince of the High Heaven Palace, that figure like the sun has never given him such a great pressure!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei''s pressure on him far exceeds that of the sun, it is like a black hole, to swallow him!


    Jinchuan was about to freak out, and even began to think about the speculation of surrendering.


    After Jin Chuan thought about it, he didn''t think he would surrender, and Bai Xiaofei would let him go.


    "Fuck, my Excalibur and the many treasures at the bottom of the box will definitely not be able to buy him. After all, he can get everything about me if he kills me!"


    Jin Chuan almost cried when he thought of it.


    It seems that I want to survive from Bai Xiaofei''s hands and let Bai Xiaofei let him go. The probability is almost non-existent!


    This also strengthened his desire to fight to the death.


    After looking around, they found that Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan also thought the same way. They all knew that there was only one way to survive, and that was to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    As for surrender, none of them can do it!


    Especially Di Qianqiu, when his son was killed at this time, he had only one thought in his mind, that is to drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood and eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat!


    Let him surrender or even surrender, it is better to let him commit suicide!


    However, Song Zhuo''s expression was a little sluggish and frightened, as if he was shocked.


    "Everyone, this kid is now strong and inhuman, I''m afraid we are all going to die here." Ning Xuan''s eyes lowered.


    "Not necessarily, as long as everyone plays together and all the cards are out, I don''t believe it can''t hurt him! Besides, there is still Senior Di standing in the line, we still have a chance." Jin Chuan licked his lips.


    He used to be arrogant and didn''t even bother to look at Di Qianqiu, but now he regards Di Qianqiu''s strongest combat power as his thigh.


    "Song Zhuo! Don''t **** pretend to be dead, you have to fight if you want to live!" Jin Chuan shouted at Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo finally had some reaction, but the next moment, what he said, made Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan full of killing intent.


    "Why should I fight? I have no grievances with Grandpa Bai, he will not kill me! Grandpa Bai, don''t care about me at all!"


    Song Zhuo yelled at Bai Xiaofei while fleeing away.


    Don''t even need self-esteem, call Bai Xiaofei Grandpa.


    "Even to escape? Damn Nima!"


    Jinchuan was furious.


    When he entered the Infinite Shrine, Song Zhuo''s body was mostly destroyed. Therefore, after encountering Ning Xuan, Di Qianqiu and others, he immediately sought their asylum for fear that he would be trapped in the Infinite Shrine. The guardian kills.


    At the beginning, Song Zhuo wanted to please them, but he did not call him grandpa.


    Therefore, Jin Chuan made his own choice, took Song Zhuo in, and helped Song Zhuo recover.


    But a thousand calculations are not as good as the heavens. In the past month, they have not encountered any danger at all except for looking around in the void.


    Song Zhuo''s "a few words of grandpa" was a scream for nothing!


    Unexpectedly, this time Song Zhuo would repeat the same trick, but his "Grandpa" had changed.


    This made Jin Chuan, who was used to Song Zhuo''s grandfather, suddenly murderous.


    "I will kill you!"


    Jin Chuan waved the divine sword and cut it towards Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo''s body instantly became illusory, a sneer appeared in his eyes, and the sword light flashed easily.


    Then, as soon as the other person''s shadow flashed, he was about to escape from the small space door.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei waved his palm lightly and hit Song Zhuo.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Why kill me!"


    Song Zhuo knew that he could not escape at all, so before he died, he let out a terrifying cry.


    "I am not killing you, I am going to kill all of you!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold.


    After a chuckle, Song Zhuo''s body bloomed like a watermelon, and Ning Xuan and the others felt even more heavy.


    "Ahahahahaha! My demon body has finally been reshaped! I am finally resurrected!"


    Just when Ning Xuan and Bai Xiaofei confronted each other.


    A black tornado suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance, and after the tornado stopped, an ancient demon like a **** of war appeared in front of everyone.


    It turned out that just before Ning Xuan and the others came, the devil hid himself in the void.


    At this moment, his body recovered, and he reappeared.


    His efficiency is much faster than Bai Xiaofei''s.


    However, from Bai Xiaofei''s perspective, the demon can only be barely resurrected, because there are still many pits and defects in his body.


    Obviously, the remains of the corpses collected by the endless shrine are not complete, only most of them.


    But even so, the demon''s strength and aura at the moment are unmatched, almost as powerful as the Dragon Starshui that Bai Xiaofei had encountered at the beginning!


    "This...are you the remaining guardian of the Infinite Shrine?" Ning Xuan was shocked after seeing the demon.


    But immediately, ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "My lord! This kid swept your treasure house while you were asleep, you should kill him quickly!" Ning Xuan pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    Jin Chuan also reacted and yelled at the devil: "Yes, my lord, this kid is the number one vicious guy in the world. He does everything in his daily life and is proficient in all kinds of crimes, fornication and predation! All conspiracies and tricks are all in style! If you allow such a villain to continue to live in the world, I am afraid that the world will be devastated in the future!"


    "Yes, yes! My lord, this kid even killed my very kind and lovely son!" Di Qianqiu also shamelessly framed his dirty money.


    "My son is a unique man, and his cultivation talent is far more than this kid. He swallowed my son alive because of jealousy!"


    "The reason why he is so strong is because he has swallowed my precious son and occupied my son''s talent and cultivation base!"


    "Please be sure to walk for the sky!"


    Tears burst into tears as Di Qianqiu said.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan were stunned and a little ashamed.


    Grass, why are we not so shameless?


    If we were so shameless, perhaps we would have become the lord of the High Heaven Palace long ago?


    After hearing the noise of several people, the devil blinked in a bewildered manner.


    Then, with a cold gaze, he looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xuan''s trio were instantly excited.


    They can feel the horror of the demon, that is a more powerful existence than Bai Xiaofei!


    If the devil is willing to take action, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will definitely die.


    "Haha! It seems that our nonsense has convinced this silly big guy, and Bai Xiaofei will be torn to pieces later!" Ning Xuan smiled grinningly in their hearts.


    "Uh...you..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at the devil, not knowing what the devil wanted to do.


    Was it a sudden betrayal and wanted to harm yourself?


    Just when this thought was uncontrollably born in his heart, he saw the demon suddenly kneeling in the void.


    "Master! These three ants are really annoying, do you need your subordinates to help you kill them?" The devil blinked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The devil actually knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, this face is really too great!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Fuck!"


    Blue housekeeper: "Fuck!"


    Ning Xuan and others: "Fuck!!!"

 Chapter 965： Dominate

    Ning Xuan and others thought that the demon was the guardian of the endless shrine, so they did not hesitate to fabricate all kinds of lies and wanted to use the hands of the demon to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But no one thought that instead of facing Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, the devil knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, and even called his master!


    The impact of this one after another is really too big, making them foolish on the spot.


    It took Bai Xiaofei a long time to react and nodded to the demon.


    The devil had already given enough face to him. If he ordered the devil to kill people, it would be too much. Bai Xiaofei knew this very well.


    So, after taking a deep breath, he said to the demon man: "You don''t need to do anything, I''m more than enough to deal with them."


    Hearing this, the devil nodded.


    In fact, he just acted like this, even kneeling down, of course not impulsive, but the result of deep thought in his heart.


    His demon body is not 100% complete, so his strength at the moment is far from returning to its peak.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is not as good as him, Bai Xiaofei, who has a blue steward and a dominating body, has great potential that he has to pay attention to.


    Perhaps in the future, Bai Xiaofei''s achievements will far exceed his previous peak!


    This was enough to make him kneel down to show his favor and sell him face to Bai Xiaofei, just to make Bai Xiaofei remember this favor.


    "The future of this kid is boundless, but I am dying. I am afraid I will rely on him in the future."


    The devil thought in his heart.


    At the same time, there is another reason for him to do this, that is his identity as the "primordial demon".


    In the hidden world, even if someone knew the identity of his Primordial Demon, they would never do anything to him, and would not have the courage.


    But if you enter the universe world, then I am afraid that as long as someone knows the identity of his Primordial Demon, then they will immediately "slay demons and slayer demons"!


    With the addition of Bai Xiaofei, a helper with unlimited potential, this will also allow him to enter the universe in the future, and his survivability will be much greater!


    Here, after Bai Xiaofei finished talking with the devil, he looked at Ning Xuan and others.


    "Haha, what else do you have to say now?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the three contemptuously.


    These three people are shameless like Song Zhuo, and they are all damned!


    The Ning Xuan trio were already ashamed at this moment, their expressions numb and full of despair.


    Jin Chuan raised his head, grabbing the last life-saving straw in his heart and shouted: "Bai Xiaofei, we are the prince of the Lingxiao Palace, especially Brother Ning, and the third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, you are sure you really want to kill us. ?"


    "Hey, just a few words, it''s really nothing new!" Bai Xiaofei snorted disdainfully, and then slapped Jinchuan.


    "No! I will never die!"


    Jinchuan hasn''t given up the struggle yet, and the Golden Excalibur rises from the sky, bursting out the most surging power since its birth!


    But the next moment, I heard a click!


    The golden divine sword broke every inch, and Jin Chuan''s body also turned into a pool of blood.


    "Oh! Confiscated and stop, it''s a pity that divine sword." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    He had been coveting Jinchuan''s Excalibur for a long time, but now, it was a pity that he accidentally smashed it to pieces.


    Just as Bai Xiaofei sighed, suddenly, a little bit of golden light flew up from everywhere, and eventually it reunited into a golden sword!


    "Hi! That''s it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then he was overwhelmed with surprise.


    This divine sword really deserves to be his fancy, it is more resistant than Jin Chuan.


    "Bai Xiaofei, die for me!"


    Di Qianqiu roared wildly, seized the opportunity, flew into the sky, held the divine sword in his hand, and stab towards Bai Xiaofei!


    As he assassinated, his entire body was melting and burning!


    He was so mortal that he wanted to die with Bai Xiaofei, and even exploded his soul, body, and small universe at all!


    This shows how intense his hatred for Bai Xiaofei is!


    next moment!


    There was a loud bang!


    Di Qianqiu''s body exploded in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and Bai Xiaofei''s body was flooded by the extremely fierce light and explosion.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes stared into the sky.


    After a long while, after the explosion of smoke disappeared, he closed his eyes in despair.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei stood unscathed in the sky.


    In his hand, there is also a golden sword.


    As for Di Qianqiu, it has long since vanished.


    He just blew himself up and couldn''t cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Bai Xiaofei looked at Ning Xuan faintly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    "Hehe, want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!"


    Ning Xuan sneered, and then his eyes suddenly became so fierce that he patted his face with his palm!


    He would rather commit suicide than would die at Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "I''m not worthy? Am I?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then two terrifying light beams that could not be described in words suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    boom!


    After the beam hit Ning Xuan''s body, a shocking explosion occurred.


    Ning Xuan''s body was suddenly torn apart, with only one big head and big eyes, rolling above the sky.


    He, already dead, can''t die again!


    But from the look in his unsatisfied eyes, you can see how desperate and angry he is...


    "Okay, the miscellaneous people and so on have been resolved, now we can talk about business?"


    Bai Xiaofei clapped his hands and looked at the surrounding air.


    "it is good!"


    A chaotic face without the slightest expression appeared in the void, listening to the sound, it was a plasticine monster.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious about the identity of the plasticine monster.


    "I am the tool spirit of the palace of Infinite Shrine!" Human face said loudly.


    "So it''s Qi Ling?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "What about the other people in the endless temple?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    "They are all dead... to be precise, they are all eaten!" The tone of the face was filled with deep resentment, helplessness and unwillingness.


    "What? Are they all eaten?"


    Bai Xiaofei opened her mouth suddenly, and couldn''t believe her ears.


    The blue housekeeper in his body and the demon beside him became silent as well.


    Obviously, for giants like them, this news is also a bit shocking.


    After all, you must know that the Infinite Shrine is the first sect in the legend to be stronger than the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect. It is the existence of trillions of creatures that override the hidden world!


    And now, the tool spirit of the endless shrine actually told him that everyone in the endless shrine had been eaten!


    Isn''t this **** too fantasy?


    "Who ate it?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice.


    Who ate it?


    When this question was asked, the face fell silent.


    Although he is a spirit, Bai Xiaofei saw the unforgettable fear and despair in his expression!


    "Huh~"


    "I will answer you this question later."


    "What I want to know is, are you willing to avenge my masters?"


    The human face looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply, with a hint of pleading in his tone.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Sorry, we may not be able to do what we want!"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to agree, the devil interjected first.


    The face ignored the demon, but still looked at Bai Xiaofei, confirming: "Do you think so too?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to shake his head, butler Lan spoke again.


    "Master, I''m afraid I was wrong. There is a living ruler in the hidden world..."


    "What are you talking about? Domination? You mean those people in the endless divine palace were swallowed alive by a master?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly shrank his pupils and asked with a face full of uncontrollable.


    "Not bad!"


    "So even though I know you want to avenge those people in Infinite Shrine... After all, we collected their remains..."


    "However, I still want to persuade you to give up this idea!"


    "With our current strength, we can face any ruler, even the weakest ruler..."


    "There is absolutely no hope of winning!"


    The blue housekeeper is decisive, although it sounds like persuading Bai Xiaofei, but in fact, he is telling Bai Xiaofei that Xio wants to give birth to this kind of thought of dying!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t give up, butler Lan asked, "Master, I''ll just ask you a question. Can you single-handedly kill the Lingxiao Palace or the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "I...I''m afraid not." Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    Although his current strength looks extremely strong, he can even kill Shang Di Qianqiu in seconds.


    But that was because Di Qianqiu was not strong enough. If he encountered a higher-level creator, or even an extremely high-level creator such as the Lingxiao Temple or the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would not be confident of victory.


    You know, a master of that level is hardly inferior to the Long Xingshui of the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has grown extremely fast and his self-esteem is very high, he does not think that he is now Long Xingshui''s opponent.


    If he encounters Long Xingshui now, he will only have to escape.


    To truly fight, his strength must at least be upgraded to another level, to become an intermediate creator, or to comprehend a lot of powerful laws.


    What he now comprehends is only ten basic laws. In addition, there are two strongest laws of time and space in his body.


    However, these two laws are too difficult to comprehend.


    He couldn''t understand the law of time at all.


    The law of space is better. With the help of Blue Butler¡¯s insight, he can gradually understand...


    But the time consumed is in millions of years!


    It will definitely not rise like a rocket like his cultivation base!


    When Bai Xiaofei uttered the word "cannot", butler Lan sighed: "That''s not right."


    "You can''t even hold the Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, which are slightly weaker than the Infinite Shrine..."


    "How about defeating the master who ate the endless shrine?"


    Butler Lan originally wanted to say that Bai Xiaofei was "wishful thinking", but he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be hit, so he only said that.


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth and asked, "Then what if I merge the body of the master? Is it possible for me to defeat the master? I mean the weakest master?"


    Butler Blue was taken aback, and after a while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master, I told you to swallow the hidden world into your belly and fuse the body of the master... that''s a premise!"


    "The premise is that this hidden world has no rule..."


    "And now, now that I know that this world has a ruler, then I can''t let you risk doing this kind of thing!"


    "That will lead out that master and threaten your life!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand a little irritably, "Okay, don''t talk about it, let me ask him first, is it the master who eats everyone in the endless shrine?"


    After exhaling the foul breath in his chest, Bai Xiaofei looked at the face and asked: "Qi Ling, I ask you, how is your enemy''s cultivation level? Is it... a master master?"


    Human face glanced at Bai Xiaofei, then closed his eyes and nodded: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, it is indeed the master!"


    Wow!


    These words seemed to be like a basin of cold water, extinguishing Bai Xiaofei''s last illusion.


    The blue housekeeper also gave a chuckle and remained silent.


    Even the devil who is so mad, his face is gloomy!


    If he was in the heyday of the past, he would not take it seriously when he encountered ordinary masters.


    But now, he has only recovered a little strength, and his cultivation is barely at the level of Long Xingshui, although he can crush all creators.


    But against the Domination, there is no chance of winning!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed in a low voice, and then said apologetically: "Qi Ling, since the enemy is the ruler, I am so embarrassed. I can''t do my best to help!"


    "But I remember this great favor of the endless shrine!"


    "When I am strong, I will definitely come here again!"


    Bai Xiaofei ransacked the treasures of the endless palace, so he wanted to do something for the endless palace, but when he found that he was powerless, he could only give up with a wry smile and wait until later.


    Hearing this, his face didn''t react at all, as if it had crashed.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei yelled several times that the face finally sighed and said: "Come again? It''s too late! When you have collected all the treasures here, you have been targeted by the ¡®that person¡¯!"


    "Unless you live forever and never leave here..."


    "Otherwise, as long as you go out, you will be attacked by him!"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly full of horror: "What did you say!"


    "Kao! It turns out that this is a **** trap set by you! You want to kill us!" The demon roared in shock, even trying to tear the face directly.


    "No! I didn''t frame you..."


    "But whoever has the ability to get the treasure here will automatically become his target!"


    "This is not so much a trap set by me, not a trap set by ¡®him¡¯!"


    "And I did not stop you..."


    "Because, I want revenge!"


    His face showed deep sorrow, and he told Bai Xiaofei honestly.


    "Kao! That person even looks down on my demon body and the body of the master. The strength is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary master. Now we are all going to die!" The demon stared straight.


    "No! I just heard what you said... It seems that the master cannot enter here? Why!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.

 Chapter 966： Upset

    "Yes, that person really didn''t dare to enter here."


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, his face nodded with certainty.


    "why?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. Although this result was what he expected, a master didn''t even dare to enter the Infinite Shrine. Why this happened? It really made Bai Xiaofei curious.


    Moreover, since that guy didn''t dare to enter the endless shrine, how did everyone in the endless shrine be swallowed?


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Faces are no longer a problem, and I am going to tell the ins and outs of the matter in detail.


    It turns out that a long time ago, the endless palace was the unique overlord of the hidden world, not only to rule the endless sea, even on the land, but also to force the Lingxiao Palace and the ancient demon sect.


    However, within a certain period of time, the Infinite Shrine captured a bizarre beast on the bottom of the endless sea, in an abyss reaching hundreds of millions of miles!


    The palace lord of the endless shrine at that time named him the "Deep Sea King"!


    At the beginning, the Deep Sea King could only survive as the pet of the palace lord, and its strength was extremely average, but its survivability was beyond imagination.


    Therefore, in order to survive in the abyss of the endless sea, and only his kind of creature survives!


    Therefore, even if its strength is minimal, it is very rare and mysterious after all. The palace owner still used monstrous mana to bring it back to the endless shrine to observe and raise it.


    And this also laid the groundwork for the future demise of the endless shrine.


    "Do you know why the Deep Sea King who can live in the trench is so weak?"


    Speaking of normal face, he suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    Before Bai Xiaofei had spoken, the face replied to himself: "Because there are no creatures and energy in the trench, the Deep Sea King cannot absorb any energy and naturally cannot grow!"


    "And when it comes from the trench to the endless shrine, whether it is the various cosmic energies between the heavens and the earth, or the heat and mental energy emitted by the human body, even the microorganisms in the air, it can all be absorbed and utilized. So that they can become their own nourishment!"


    "The Deep Sea King not only possesses terrifying survivability, but also absorption, growth, and camouflage abilities! They are all invincible!"


    "In the beginning, several sect disciples who raised the Deep Sea King died of old age inexplicably. Originally, they were all god-level powerhouses with infinite longevity, but most of them only lived for 100,000 years and suddenly sheltered!"


    "Although this incident caused a lot of trouble, no one thought of the Deep Sea King. Until more and more sect disciples died inexplicably and unable to trace any clues, the palace lord finally remembered that he had been The Deep Sea King brought back!"


    "At this time, it has been a million years since the King of Deep Sea was born from the trench!"


    "Maybe you can''t imagine that, a million years later, when the palace lord sees the Deep Sea King, the Deep Sea King looks like an ant on the surface..."


    "But the next moment... the Palace Master was swallowed alive by the Deep Sea King!"


    "After that, the great elders, ordinary elders, then the core disciples, refiners, alchemists, spirit beast garden, spirit medicine garden, etc., were all swallowed by the Deep Sea King!"


    "Before you entered this treasure house space, the endless void space you saw was once the place where hundreds of millions of disciples of the endless shrine lived..."


    "And now, they are all dead, only this treasury space is left... After the death of the palace lord, I automatically awakened my spirit, and then reluctantly protected it to the end, without being caught by the Deep Sea King."


    "The reason why it dare not enter the treasure house space is because I can instantly teleport this space to the''Watch World''!"


    Suddenly hearing the human face mention the surface world, which is the new earth, Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "What do you mean? Why is he afraid of showing the world?" Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Oh? I thought you would first ask what the watch world is?" The face looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely.


    "It''s true that I came from the watch world." Bai Xiaofei said.


    "what did you say!"


    The face suddenly widened, and then he shouted with excitement, "God! This is God! Deep Sea King, your nemesis is right in front of my eyes! Sooner or later, I will let you pay your blood. cost!"


    The excitement of the human face for a while, Bai Xiaofei was not easy to interrupt, and could only stand in place with a messy and confusing expression.


    At this time, the blue steward said: "Master, I know why he is afraid of the world."


    "Why?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    Before he wanted to come, master level masters are invincible existences in the heavens and the earth, the universe, and all realms. Where can they be scared?


    But now, both the face and the blue steward told him clearly that the Deep Sea King was afraid of showing the world, which had to make him strange.


    She seemed to notice that Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan were whispering, the devil was unhappy, and came over and said first: "You are asking him why the Deep Sea King is afraid of showing the world, right?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. That guy has lived in the Trench and the Infinite Shrine since he was a child, so he hasn''t experienced the catastrophe at all after his advanced strength!"


    "And its progress is so huge, if you rashly accept the tribulation, I am afraid that all the tribulations missed in the advancement process will be re-beared again and again!"


    "The power of this kind of tribulation is too exaggerated, so at the beginning, the Deep Sea King did not dare to enter the treasure house, for fear of being transported to the surface world and being hacked to death!"


    There is such a statement? Bai Xiaofei expressed his surprise.


    Steward Lan added: "Indeed, the world, as the name suggests, is''shown'' in the universe, so the heavenly calamity is terrifying, let alone the superimposed heavenly calamity? If the Deep Sea King dares to bear it, he will definitely die."


    "That said, people in the hidden world don''t have to bear the tribulation? Oh, I asked Kong Linglong and Shao Wen to go to the world. Will they be killed directly by the tribulation? Huh? That''s not right, Kong. Linglong has been active in the watch world before and hasn''t been hacked to death?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei confused himself.


    Steward Lan held back his smile and said, "Master, you are wrong. The hidden world also has the tribulation, but it is much weaker than the surface world. After all, the hidden world is''hidden'' in the universe!"


    "After Kong Linglong and Shao Wen enter the watch world, they don''t have to go through the catastrophe again."


    Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief: "So that''s it! Hiss..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something, and took a breath.


    "What''s wrong? What''s all the fuss about?" The devil looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Bai Xiaofei''s breathing became hurried, and he shouted: "Then now that Deep Sea King is already in the hidden world, and has passed the tribulation that he once missed?"


    "Then now, is he not afraid to enter the watch world?"


    "Oh my God! He won''t be on the way here now, right?"


    hiss!


    Bai Xiaofei awakened in his dream with a word, and the devil''s breath took a deep breath.


    "Fuck! What are you waiting for? Hey! Ji Ling! Hurry up and send us to the watch world!" The demon woke up his face.


    The face cleared up, he ignored the devil, but looked at Bai Xiaofei, and solemnly said: "I can send you away, but I hope you can give me a promise before you leave!"


    "That is when you become the ruler one day, you will return to the hidden world and kill the Deep Sea King!"


    "Are you willing to accept it?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then said: "I accept this promise!"


    "it is good!"


    His face suddenly opened with joy, and then a trace of death was revealed on his face.


    "This day has finally arrived, and I will also die in this world with the masters, Bai Xiaofei, I believe in your promise. Therefore, I will not go to the world with you anymore. I decided to fight the Deep Sea King!"


    "What? Don''t you go to the world with us?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked, his expression on the face was a bit complicated, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Unexpectedly, this spirit is so loyal!


    Originally, with the help of the magical means, one could easily travel in the hidden world, no matter how it survived, it almost had an infinite life span.


    But now, it would rather die than live in a world without owners.


    This temperament even surpasses human beings to some extent!


    "I am afraid it is precisely because of this that it chose to fight the Deep Sea King to the death." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "Okay, let''s leave quickly. After returning to the surface world, we must quickly escape to the universe world, find a safe foothold to retreat and practice, and wait until the cultivation base is completed, then return here to kill the Deep Sea King." The man urged.


    "Okay! I am also a cumbersome following you, so it is impossible to follow you to the universe world! I will delay the Deep Sea King here and give you time to escape."


    It turns out that the human face still has this deep meaning in it.


    Then, the face was about to teleport Bai Xiaofei and the devil away.


    "Stop! Wait! Stop it!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed suddenly, shocking the devil and the human face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The devil was not easy to attack, holding back his anger.


    "What? It''s not safe for us to escape to the surface world, and we still want to escape to the universe? So... Isn''t it necessary to abandon the hidden world and the surface world?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were round.


    The devil said irritably: "Nonsense! Didn''t you just talk about it yourself? That Deep Sea King is probably not afraid to enter the surface world now, so of course we also go to the space to wander in the space for safety! As for the hidden world and Watch the world, you can only ask for more blessings!"


    He has no good feelings about this world at all, so he doesn''t care about life or death. He just wants to stay away from that **** Deep Sea King, and doesn''t want to become the Deep Sea King''s resources.


    However, he can leave, Bai Xiaofei can''t!


    He doesn''t have any emotions in the hidden world, but the surface world, which is the new earth, is his painstaking effort!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up the new earth!


    There are his family, his friends, and everything about him!


    I want him to give up, unless he is dead, or other people related to him are dead!


    But he can''t accept either of these two situations!


    "Housekeeper Lan, is there no other way?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart.


    Butler Blue sighed.


    In fact, he hasn''t spoken all the time, and he has considered this worst plan.


    However, if they really flee to the universe, I am afraid that the hidden world and the surface world will be completely washed out by the Deep Sea King.


    Even after the bloodbath of the Deep Sea King, they wandered around the universe.


    The universe is so big, when Bai Xiaofei wants to seek revenge from the Deep Sea King, it will be difficult to get into the sky.


    "Test, no wonder this tool spirit is so easy to believe that the young master will avenge the endless shrine, because after the young master escapes, the Deep Sea King will kill the young master''s family and everyone else... At that time, even if there is no endless shrine. Silk hatred, the young master will definitely chase the Deep Sea King to the end of the world! No wonder dogs live longer than their owners, so **** shrewd!" Blue Steward gritted his teeth angrily.


    After thinking about it, butler Lan coughed a clear cough, and said, "That...Master, this situation is the worst plan, and it is also the ultimate choice that I have to make when I have to do it!"


    "But! I think we haven''t reached this point. This step is really too hurt. The loss is so great that even if we kill the Deep Sea King in the future, we will suffer a great loss, and it will be a **** grandma''s!"


    "So, I don''t think we can send to the watch world now!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then moved a little.


    He originally thought that Steward Blue would choose to escape like the devil, but he did not expect that Steward Blue would consider the problem from his perspective!


    To be honest, it is easy to escape, but the trauma after the escape is probably a gap that eternal life cannot make up!


    Because it''s easy for him to run away, and he will be done as soon as he flies into the outer space. How about those people on earth, Su Mei? Where is Xiao Luo? What about the parents? Wait a minute?


    "Huh~Blue housekeeper, thank you! So now, what are your ideas?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    Butler Lan smiled and asked, "Master, what are your ideas?"


    "Me? I don''t have much culture, I know a word!"


    "What is it?"


    "Just **** do it!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a low growl, full of killing intent.


    "Okay! Master, the old slave will accompany you!" The blue steward laughed.


    That''s right, when the other party is suspected of dominating, both Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward decided not to run away, but to try each other''s methods!


    If it doesn''t work, there is no time to escape!


    Human face looked at Bai Xiaofei in an incredible way, and said: "Bai Xiaofei, are you sure you want to stay? After the arrival of the Deep Sea King, I am not sure if I can send you back to the world of watch! You are sure to get along with you before you grow up. Meet the Deep Sea King?"


    The devil was also about to pee: "Hey, are you **** crazy! That''s the master! You don''t want your life, but you have to consider it for us!"


    "If we all ran away, who would be in front?" Bai Xiaofei said with firm eyes and gritted teeth.

 Chapter 967： Fight

    "Why don''t you persuade you?"


    "If you don''t listen to the devil''s words, you will suffer a disadvantage!"


    "Have you never heard this sentence?"


    The devil is really going to be **** off by Bai Xiaofei, but since Bai Xiaofei made the decision, he naturally has no right to interrogate.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly, he really hadn''t heard this sentence.


    "Majin, don''t you think this is our perfect opportunity to defeat the Deep Sea King?"


    "With you and the Blue Steward, as well as the four of you and Qi Ling, you may not be afraid of that Deep Sea King!"


    "If we wait until later, I am afraid we will all regret it."


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t even given up on persuading the demon. After all, the demon''s strength is very important. With his help, the winning rate will be much higher.


    "I can''t persuade you, but did you persuade me?"


    When the devil heard this, his angry face immediately turned green, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    From the day he was born, he has been a lawless character, and because of his nature, he is very cunning by nature.


    In this case, letting him take the initiative to fight against a master is simply a fantasy.


    However, he is not good to turn his face now.


    If he turns his face, he kneels just now, but he kneels in vain. This kind of loss is beyond his self-esteem.


    After thinking for a while, the demon said with a sullen face: "Let me talk about the situation. If his strength is not the master, I will naturally come out to help!"


    "but if¡­¡­"


    "He really has reached the dominance level, or is an existence we can''t fight against."


    "Then you can''t ask me to die!"


    "I think at that time, you will run for the Lord, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "I see."


    Then, the demon flew out directly from the small space door, wanting to leave the endless shrine.


    Of course he wanted the Qi Ling to send him to the watch world, but without Bai Xiaofei nodding his head, he knew that Qi Ling could not be commanded.


    So before the Deep Sea King arrives, he lurks in the outskirts of the Infinite Shrine to observe it first, and then make a decision after confirming the strength of the Deep Sea King.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and let the devil leave.


    "Hehe, I think he will be back soon." The face suddenly sneered.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and his expression was a little horrified. Could it be that the Deep Sea King is here?


    Sure enough, soon, the figure of the demon came out of the small door again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big change outside? Those emptiness spaces have disappeared, and they are directly facing the gate of the endless shrine! Now, many of the people outside have broken in!" The devil''s face was weird. Looking at the face, I thought the face had done something.


    "The huge space outside needs the energy of the treasure in the treasure house. Even the protective golden light of the gate needs the energy support of the treasure!"


    "Now all the treasures are cleaned by Bai Xiaofei. Without the support of energy, the void space outside can no longer be maintained!"


    "Even the golden light of protection has disappeared, so those talents can break in."


    "However, I think with your strength, I shouldn''t be afraid of those people waiting?"


    "Why come back? Huh?"


    Human face looked at the demon with a bit of contempt, and said teasingly.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" The devil replied angrily, not wanting to answer directly.


    But Bai Xiaofei almost guessed the reason for the demon''s return.


    That''s a mixture of people who broke in from outside, who knows if there is any deep sea king hidden!


    If the Deep Sea King were among them, if the existence of the Demon was discovered, he would definitely not be able to help devouring the living Primordial Demon.


    Therefore, the devil returned to Bai Xiaofei''s side, but it was a safer choice.


    It didn''t take long for a noisy voice to come in clearly from outside.


    next moment!


    Thousands of people flew in from the small door in a sloppy way, all hovering in the treasure house space, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    As for the devil, he once again quietly hid in the void.


    The face transformed by the spirit also disappeared suddenly!


    In the same place, only Bai Xiaofei was left, facing tens of thousands of different people!


    "Bai Xiaofei! I finally found you!"


    At this moment, an angry man suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, and the awe-inspiring killing intent made people around him dare not move!


    Coupled with his extremely high level of cultivation, the people around him let his teeth and claws dare to speak!


    Besides, just watch the excitement at this moment, they don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei can escape under the watchful eyes of 10,000 of them!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they were looking at a white mouse that was let to be slaughtered. His faces were full of excited smiles, without the slightest fear.


    "Are you... Lu Ming?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils dilated and he immediately recognized the person.


    Amazingly, it was the city lord of Mingcheng who had formed Liangzi with himself in Mingcheng, and even the city lord of Mingcheng who was killed by himself, was Lu Ming!


    "Dog stuff! Die to me! Go to **** and confess to my son!"


    After Lu Ming heard the news that Bai Xiaofei had appeared in Wanghai City, he immediately traveled day and night. After a long journey without rest for a month, he finally arrived at the endless shrine and found Bai Xiaofei!


    If other people saw the endless shrine, they would be filled with greed the first time, but he did not have the slightest greed!


    He just wants to let Bai Xiaofei die, so Bai Xiaofei has no place to bury him!


    Now it seems that he is about to do it!


    But is it really possible?


    After Lu Ming roared, he immediately pointed his hands at Bai Xiaofei, and all the power of the small world surged out!


    This power is so terrifying that people around can''t help but look sideways and fly back again and again!


    You know, Lu Ming is a mid-level creator, powerful and terrifying, and he can''t resist it!


    And he is full of killing intent and anger at this moment, and his attack power is better than before. The ordinary intermediate creator may not be his opponent!


    However, he was not facing ordinary people, nor was he an ordinary intermediate creator!


    But...


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "Little bugs! Dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, just stretched out a finger, and flew out the horrible attack bomb that could blast the underworld into powder!


    Rumble!


    A huge explosion occurred in the distance, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and everyone watching was dumbfounded!


    Everyone was shocked not only by the horror of this attack, but also by Bai Xiaofei''s strength!


    This **** it was just a random block, and it bounced off an intermediate creator''s mortal blow?


    Do you want the **** to be so exaggerated!


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face changed!


    The horror of Bai Xiaofei surpassed all their imaginations!


    "You... why is your strength so terrifying? What cultivation level are you now? Is it the Creator?"


    Lu Ming''s murderous intent seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement!


    "Humph! It doesn''t matter what my cultivation base is, what''s important is that from now on, there will be no more city masters in the hidden world!" A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Hugh is crazy, die to me!!!"


    Lu Ming slapped Bai Xiaofei with a vicious palm, and the majestic palm made all the air in the treasure house seem to be drained.


    Even for a while, everyone could not breathe.


    Fortunately, everyone''s strength is not weak, and this did not suffocate to death.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and greeted him with the same palm.


    One of the two is a lower-level creator and the other is a middle-level creator. Logically speaking, it should be Lu Ming crushing Bai Xiaofei.


    But the reality is that Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a palm, really destroying everything, everything is unbreakable!


    next moment!


    "Ah ah ah ah! No! I''m so unwilling!"


    Lu Ming screamed, and his whole person instantly fell apart, turning into blood foam, splashing everywhere, and even a lot of blood sprayed onto the faces of other people.


    "Oh my God! He... how did Bai Xiaofei become so strong? You know that Lu Ming, an Intermediate Creator, was slapped to death by him? Who else can cure him now?"


    "Fear of a hairy! Let''s go together! Kill him, this person is so powerful, and most of it is to swallow the treasures of the endless shrine, otherwise how could he be so strong? How could Song Zhuo and others disappear? He was killed! As long as we kill him! We will become invincible in the world!"


    "Yes! Kill him! We are the masters of the hidden world! We are the new masters of the Infinite Shrine!"


    Several big guys took the lead and clamored.


    After hearing these few people''s words, many people began to move around.


    That''s right, they have 10,000 people, and their joint attack can easily kill an intermediate creator, and it may not be impossible to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But the next moment, a golden light flashed before everyone''s eyes!


    Everyone looked intently and saw that Bai Xiaofei was taking back a golden divine sword.


    And the few clamoring big guys just now all turned into headless corpses.


    Their huge heads are still tumbling in the air, their eyes are full of incredible, unbelievable.


    They never expected that Bai Xiaofei dared to kill them!


    "Who else wants to **** magic sword?" Bai Xiaofei played with the magic sword he got from Jinchuan, and glanced across the audience faintly.


    In fact, he was looking for the suspected Deep Sea King, but he didn''t find it.


    Butler Blue, Demon and Qi Ling did not give him the slightest hint, nor did he know that it was the Deep Sea King who did not come at all, it was a false alarm!


    Or... The Deep Sea King''s strength is too strong, and the disguise ability is too overbearing, so that the blue steward, the demon and the spirit can not be found.


    Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words echoed loudly in the air, and the audience was as silent as death.


    "Elder Li Wu, you were sent by the Ancient Demon Sect to kill Bai Xiaofei, why didn''t you take action? You want to be fair for us!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from nowhere.


    Then, the crowd parted voluntarily, revealing the figure of an old man in the center.


    This person is an elder-level figure of the Ancient Demon Sect, his status is higher than that of the core disciple, and his cultivation level has reached the upper-level creator!


    He also has an identity, he is the great figure of Li Mo and Li Han''s grandpa!


    Therefore, after hearing that Li Han and Li Mo were dead, they directly ignored the "big bullying the small" and wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    After all, the superior creator is in the hidden world, and is the apex of the apex!


    Even for many martial arts factions, the suzerain is nothing more than a superior creator, and Li Wuqiang does not necessarily have a cultivation base!


    From now on, we can know how exaggerated Li Wu''s cultivation and status are.


    Originally, in Li Wu''s opinion, he was shameless and had to deal with Bai Xiaofei with big bullying.


    The result must be very easy, even if Bai Xiaofei is a genius, he can still survive the blow of the superior Creator?


    Therefore, he must make Bai Xiaofei pay the price of blood!


    Even when he really saw Bai Xiaofei, he was dismissive in his heart. He just wanted to let Lu Ming go first, so he suppressed the battle.


    But he never dreamed that Lu Ming was slapped to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Although he can do it...but the fuck, why can Bai Xiaofei do it too?


    At this time, he really didn''t dare to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, and he even regretted the trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he even hated the guy who pointed out his identity to death!


    But since he had already showed his face, he didn''t dare to avoid the battle, otherwise he would not only lose his own person, but also a person who lost the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "You are the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect? Are you here to die?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Li Wu without the slightest fear on his face.


    puff!


    When Li Wu heard this, he almost didn''t spit out blood.


    Your sister, the old man is also the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, and the cultivation base is the highest creator in the hidden world!


    You **** said I''m here to die?


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    However, his instinct told Li Wu that Bai Xiaofei was not a good stubborn, so he would not act rashly. Instead, he would find out Bai Xiaofei''s flaws and kill him in one fell swoop!


    He wanted to bully Bai Xiaofei young!


    "Bai Xiaofei, let me ask you, do you know you are guilty of killing my core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect? Don''t you hurry to kneel and surrender? In this way, the old man might let you go!" Li Wu said loudly, trying to anger Bai Xiaofei.


    "I''m guilty? Hehe, then I ask you, does your Ancient Demon Sect have a disciple named''Nie Kong''?"


    "He wants to grab Kong Linglong from Kongjia Town as his wife, and even wants to seize Kong''s family property. As his elder, can you be convicted?"


    "Let me ask you again, does your Ancient Demon Sect have a core disciple called''Yan Hua''?"


    "Relying on his identity as the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, he is doing everything he can, burning, killing, looting, and even daring to grab my head! As his elder, can you convict him?"


    "Also, you Li Mo and Li Han of the Ancient Demon Sect, knowing that Yan Hua and Nie Kong deserved their sins when they died in my hands, but they did not know **** me!"


    "As their elder, you have not been well educated, are you convicted?"


    "what?"


    "However, you didn''t educate them. I helped you to educate them. They are all confessing underground now, haha."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and slowly said to Li Wu.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I killed you, little beast!"


    Li Wu didn''t anger Bai Xiaofei, but was blown away by Bai Xiaofei''s words.

 Chapter 968： fate

    "Oh my God, Elder Li Wu is crazy, run quickly!"


    "No! It''s too late, we are going to bury Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Grass! Don''t **** block the door, get out quickly!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all scared to pee.


    In an instant, everyone in the corner flew towards the small space door like crazy.


    However, the door is too small!


    When everyone first entered, they were still "in order".


    But at this moment to escape, want to be in order? Totally impossible!


    Even, there is no time for anyone to escape!


    next moment!


    Rumble rumble...


    A series of earth-shattering explosions continued in the treasury space.


    All space areas have become explosive radiation sites, and there is no space to hide or escape!


    Countless screams sounded... and finally fell silent again!


    After the explosion is over, the entire space seems to be a dead zone!


    These people originally wanted to enter the endless shrine to gain benefits, but in the end, they all died under their own greed.


    "Hey...hey, he should be dead now, right?" Li Wu smiled, his expression looks very much.


    "Yes! All but me are dead!"


    A white figure flew out from the aftermath of the explosion and stood quietly in front of Li Wu.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little bit ashamed at the moment, but it didn''t matter, his combat effectiveness was still 100%!


    "What! You are not dead!"


    Li Wu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How is it possible... they are all dead, why haven''t you... eh? Why is there still a dark figure there? Is there anyone alive?"


    Li Wu suddenly stared behind Bai Xiaofei in a daze, and said with horror on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all, because he had observed his surroundings a long time ago, and no one survived!


    Therefore, Li Wu must have said this to distract his attention.


    "Hehe, death is coming, and still use this kind of pediatrics to lie to me? Do you think I will be fooled!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and then killed Li Wu with the sword.


    call out!


    Then, the divine sword shot at Li Wu like a beam of light.


    "not good!"


    Li Wu''s pupils shrank and suddenly released a delicate "small shield".


    This is his life-saving artifact, and it has saved his life several times. Unless his cultivation base exceeds him, he will definitely not break the shield''s defense.


    Ping pong pong!


    The next moment, the Excalibur and the shield fought together.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, there is really a ghost behind you!" Li Wu still yelled in horror, but did not forget to defend.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored it at all, sparks bloomed on the shield, really blocking the attack of the Excalibur.


    However, Li Wu¡¯s world power in this courtyard was greatly damaged, but his divine power relied on it. Therefore, under the power of the source world, his cultivation level also regressed so badly that he could not make effective attacks at all. defense!


    In addition, his mind seemed to be attracted by something behind Bai Xiaofei, unable to make any effective resistance at all.


    finally!


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s 78th sword, the small shield shattered.


    Although Li Wu had other life-saving cards, he was not ready to use it.


    He just looked at Bai Xiaofei, grinned and said, "Bai Xiaofei, I''ll be waiting for you below, and someone will send you on the road, right behind you!"


    Puff!


    Without the resistance of the shield, Bai Xiaofei cut Li Wu''s body into two with a single sword, so that Li Wu could not die again!


    "Damn! It''s **** dead, and you still say such bad words to me?" Bai Xiaofei was very upset.


    "Master, be careful behind you!"


    But at this moment, the blue steward''s voice sounded abruptly, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart shook when he heard it!


    He looked back in horror, and saw that in the explosive airflow that had not yet dissipated, there was a black shadow hidden in it, like a fierce beast that was eager to eat, peering quietly at himself.


    "Grass! Devil, don''t you **** scare me!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at the shadow.


    Huh!


    The figure of the devil appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, solemnly said: "I am here!"


    "Fuck it! You **** scared me!" Bai Xiaofei said in an angry voice.


    At this time, the plasticine monster transformed by Qi Ling appeared on the other side of Bai Xiaofei, and said in a hateful tone: "If I didn''t feel wrong...he is the Deep Sea King!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, like a bang, which made Bai Xiaofei, the demon and the blue steward feel awe-inspiring.


    This Deep Sea King was really terrifying. He unexpectedly appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, without causing anyone to notice.


    Even Blue Steward did not notice the existence of the Deep Sea King until very late.


    However, as soon as he discovered the deep sea, he began to carefully protect Bai Xiaofei. Seeing that the Deep Sea King hadn''t changed, he didn''t bother Bai Xiaofei to kill Li Wu.


    In fact, Li Wu is not so easy to slaughter. It is because the Deep Sea King is so terrifying that Li Wu felt that his life had come to an end when he discovered the Deep Sea King!


    It seems that as long as you see the Deep Sea King, you will definitely die!


    Under the influence of this emotion, Li Wucai was equivalent to being beheaded by Bai Xiaofei without fighting back.


    Bai Xiaofei woke up at this moment and realized that it was too easy to kill Li Wu, and most of this was because of the Deep Sea King.


    This guy obviously just stood still, which puts tremendous pressure on people!


    It''s hard to imagine, if you fight it...is there really a chance of winning?


    "You are the Deep Sea King!"


    Finally, after Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, he shouted at the figure still hiding in the airflow.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s shouts, the figure appeared from the airflow.


    It was a terrifying humanoid creature with a height of seven meters.


    It has human facial features and limbs, but it looks very weird. It is clearly a "human", but it feels like a behemoth of the deep sea!


    Yes, this person is indeed the Deep Sea King!


    "Hey! It was obviously not that big just now, why is it so huge after coming out? The pressure on people is even more terrifying!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart beating.


    The moment Deep Sea King looked at Bai Xiaofei with lantern-like eyes, Bai Xiaofei even felt as if he was suffocating.


    "Damn, I''m afraid of a feather! Doesn''t it just get bigger? I will too!" The demon roared, his body also began to grow bigger and bigger, eventually becoming a ten-meter-high monster demon!


    boom!


    It seems that he felt his majesty and humiliation, the King of Deep Sea moved!


    No one can see or even feel anything!


    next moment!


    The huge body of the demon has been broken in two!


    A section of Deep Sea King''s left hand...


    There is also a section on the right hand!


    "how is this possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t believe his eyes!


    Is this the power of the master, it is so terrifying as a demon, and it is easily broken into two by the Deep Sea King?


    He even couldn''t see the process of this scene.


    He originally thought he was strong enough, and he could even break his wrist with the master...


    But now it seems that he thinks too much.


    He wants to fight the Deep Sea King, there is no possibility of winning at all!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the plasticine monster transformed by the spirit rushed to the Deep Sea King!


    I saw that his body turned into a layer of "pancakes" the size of a hundred meters, which immediately enveloped the Deep Sea King!


    Surprisingly, I want to crush the Deep Sea King to pieces!


    Thorn...


    But the next moment, the tearing sound of cotton silk resounded through Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    "Pancakes" are not split into two pieces, but are broken into pieces, flying everywhere!


    Patter...


    The clone of the plasticine monster fell to the ground, and there was no sign of recovery or rebirth.


    You know, when Jinchuan cut the plasticine monster in half, the two halves of the plasticine monster grew new little plasticine monsters, but now...


    He seemed to be beaten to death by the Deep Sea King!


    "Roar!!!"


    However, taking advantage of this interruption, the upper body of the demon escaped from the hands of the Deep Sea King, and then hid behind Bai Xiaofei in embarrassment.


    "This guy... is not an ordinary master!" The demon''s face was ugly to death.


    There was no expression on the Deep Sea King''s face, and the look on everyone was almost the same!


    This look is the look at the food.


    "Ah~"


    The Deep Sea King suddenly opened his mouth, and then he swallowed the lower half of the demon''s body into his stomach!


    His stomach seemed to be an endless abyss, swallowing the huge body of the demon, there was not the slightest change.


    "Hiccup~"


    It''s not that there is not the slightest change, at least, he hiccups...


    "Fuck Nima!!"


    The demon''s eyes were splitting suddenly, but he didn''t have the urge to kill him, because he knew that rushing up under this situation is no different from "serving food".


    "Bai Xiaofei, I...I can''t do it anymore, I only have the last bit of energy left, I can only send you back to the world of watch..."


    Suddenly, a small almost incalculable "super mini" plasticine monster appeared on the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose and said weakly to Bai Xiaofei.


    It seems that as long as Bai Xiaofei is transmitted, he will die.


    "And me!"


    The devil''s eyes stared out, is it to keep him?


    "I really don''t have the strength to teleport you, so do it yourself! Bai Xiaofei, are you ready? I''m going to start teleporting, and it will be too late!" The super mini plasticine monster anxiously urged.


    "Bai Xiaofei!!!" The demon roared, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would abandon him.


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then raised his fist and rushed directly to the Deep Sea King!


    "What are you doing!" The super mini plasticine monster was almost crazy!


    "Bai...Bai Ge?" When the demon saw this scene, he was almost moved to tears.


    You know, the devil has not shed tears since the day he was born, and now, he really means a bit of tears.


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that he appeared on the top of the Deep Sea King''s head in the next second, and then hit the Deep Sea King''s huge head with a strong punch.


    Bang!


    Although this punch is so powerful that it is unimaginable, it is even the strongest punch after Bai Xiaofei is strong!


    But... he couldn''t hurt the Deep Sea King even half of his hair.


    "Ho~"


    Deep Sea King twisted his neck and looked at Bai Xiaofei playfully, but he didn''t even mean to do anything.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei has no interest in letting him make a move.


    Bai Xiaofei was not discouraged, and punched again.


    Deep Sea King still didn''t mean to resist, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if he was looking at a dying ant.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the devil''s body that had been swallowed just now, his stomach was too full and he had no appetite.


    Otherwise, Bai Xiaofei would have been eaten in one bite.


    He had just swallowed half of the demon''s body, although he did not seem to have changed on the surface, but in fact he was already satisfied and held it up!


    After that, all he did was to kill the ants in front of him, then grab the demon, and it was done.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s full blow fist looked like a joke in Deep Sea King''s eyes.


    "Ho ho~"


    The Deep Sea King really laughed.


    But just as Bai Xiaofei''s fist was about to hit Deep Sea King''s body, a blue halo suddenly appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s fist!


    "You dare!!!"


    The Deep Sea King suddenly furious!


    But when he thought about the action, it was too late.


    Hum~


    The next moment, his fist hit Deep Sea King''s body fiercely!


    Huh!


    Then, the Deep Sea King disappeared!


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei had been punched out.


    "How could this happen!" The demon''s eyes almost burst.


    "What happened? The Deep Sea King was killed? Impossible!" The super mini plasticine monster was directly silly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...


    He didn''t believe in evil and searched the entire treasury space, but he really couldn''t find the Deep Sea King.


    "Successful?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell to the ground, really surprised and happy.


    It turned out that just when the Demon and Qi Ling rushed towards the Deep Sea King, butler Lan secretly spoke to him.


    "Master, the old slave still has one last move, seven or eight points of certainty to trap the Deep Sea King, but..."


    "That is too dangerous, and even requires the young master to fight with each other!"


    "Furthermore, it is necessary for the demon and the spirit to have no intentions of you!"


    "Otherwise, as long as there is one step of miscalculation, then you and I will fall into an abyss that will never be restored!"


    "Master, do you think we should take risks?"


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei''s answer was...


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you know that we have an old saying in China, which is called one life, two luck and three geomantic omen!"


    "You and I can meet, it''s fate!"


    "And this time, whether we can be safe, not on ourselves, but on fate!"


    "Fate keeps us alive, then we will live, fate makes us die, we may not be able to escape at all..."


    "So, don''t think about it so much, and you''ll be done!"


    The blue housekeeper smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Not bad!"


    "In the universe, even the most powerful''Lord of Time'' can''t escape the calculations of the''Lord of Destiny''..."


    "Why should we think so much!"


    "As a result, I am afraid it has already been decided!"


    "In this case, Master, you will act according to my plan, we are so..."


    After that, Bai Xiaofei shot the Deep Sea King according to the plan...

 Chapter 969： Invade

    "Blue housekeeper, we succeeded?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, he was still a little weird, even a little scared, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, we did succeed. I used the''Law of Space'' and the''Void Shell that Rule the Body'' to trap the Deep Sea King in the''Eternal Fantasy Realm''!"


    "In this way, even if he is as strong as the Deep Sea King, it will take a full year to break through this eternal illusion!"


    "The result of this is...Master! You must make your own strength the master within a year, or find a reliable helper stronger than the Deep Sea King!"


    "Otherwise, one year later, it will be your death date."


    "Besides, because I used all my power to contain the Deep Sea King, and used the body of the ruler... I am afraid you can''t use my slightest strength anymore... You swallow the hidden world into your stomach and turn it into Your plan for the small world will be temporarily shelved..."


    "Also, be careful of the demon...Compared to the demon, the tool spirit is a bit cunning, but it is more trustworthy...Of course, what you need most is to rely on your own strength to become stronger as soon as possible..."


    "It''s not good, the Deep Sea King has rioted, and I will try my best to contain him!"


    "By the way, I can''t be distracted to act as the "New Earth''s Will". You need to return to Earth as soon as possible to find the "Little Emperor"..."


    "Master, take care!"


    After the blue housekeeper hurriedly finished speaking, his voice turned into a dead silence, as if it had disappeared.


    Bai Xiaofei shouted anxiously again, but he couldn''t get a response at all.


    "Brother Bai, what is going on?"


    At this moment, the devil came over and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Brother Bai? Call me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the demon with a bewildered face.


    "Yeah, Brother Bai, just now, in order to avenge me, you fought with the Deep Sea King in a fierce and undaunted manner. This scene really touched me! By the way, where did the Deep Sea King go?" Don''t let this question go.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, there was still some faint fear.


    This was a look that the devil had never shown before.


    It seems that the reason why the demon calls himself "Bai Ge" may be moved by factors, and it is more likely that he does not know how the Deep Sea King was defeated by him, so he is very afraid of himself and dare not despise him anymore. .


    "Ah, that guy was surrendered by the Blue Steward, and he is refining in my body now!" Bai Xiaofei said half-truth.


    "Fuck! Brother Lan is so fierce? If I knew that, when I was in your body, I had a good relationship with Brother Lan!" The devil said with a regretful expression, but there still seems to be left in his eyes. With a hint of doubt.


    Obviously as cunning as him, he didn''t believe Bai Xiaofei so easily.


    "Uh... you are in his body..."


    The super-mini plasticine monster looked at Bai Xiaofei and the devil with liver pain, and his expression was a little strange.


    "Bah baah baah! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He used to be trapped in my body like the Deep Sea King, what he meant!" Bai Xiaofei frowned and corrected.


    "Oh? So, Brother Lan will have no energy to do other things for a while, right? After all, his energy is placed on Deep Sea King. You know, Deep Sea King is much better than me now. "The devil said quietly.


    "Test! I missed it!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave himself a mouth in his heart.


    However, he is not the head of Muyu, he just made mistakes and sneered: "Who knows, maybe the Deep Sea King will get out of my body in the next moment and eat everyone, hahahahaha!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the devil and the super mini plasticine monster turned green and couldn''t laugh.


    It was the plasticine monster who recovered first and knelt directly at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "Anyway, Lord Bai Xiaofei, you have avenged more than half of the grievances you have done to the Infinite Shrine. You are now the Lord of the Infinite Shrine!"


    "If you have any instructions, your subordinates will not hesitate!"


    "For example, if you need to speed up the refining of the Deep Sea King, just talk to your subordinates and they will do it immediately!"


    Although the plasticine monster is a tool spirit, but the strength is not bad, plus this magical palace, you can go anywhere!


    To be honest, I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei can really get a lot of benefits from him.


    "Okay, then I order you to search for strange treasures everywhere, and one year later, I will come back to collect them." Bai Xiaofei said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Then where are you going now?" Plasticine asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally, I want to return to the watch world and send me back quickly." Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious.


    After all, the blue steward''s mind is now placed on the Deep Sea King, and he can no longer serve as the providence of the new earth.


    I am afraid that without the control of God''s will, the whole new earth will be in some small troubles.


    Especially those "creative fruits" that I refined!


    It''s even more under the care of God''s will. Now that there is no God''s will, I am afraid that those created fruits will be stolen by some traitors!


    Although based on his current cultivation level, the mere creation fruit is simply insignificant, but his own things are not something other people can do!


    In addition, the area where Su Mei and his parents live has been kept 100% safe because of the protection of heaven!


    Now that there is no God¡¯s blessing and protection, if there are people who want to enter the home, I am afraid they will also be in danger.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei must return quickly!


    "Okay Palace Master, the subordinate understands! The subordinate will send you back!" The plasticine monster said immediately.


    The Majin never spoke, remained silent, and did not intend to send away.


    Or in other words, he didn''t want to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side at all!


    After being reminded by Bai Xiaofei just now, he has completely awakened that Bai Xiaofei is a time bomb at all. Maybe Deep Sea King will come out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly at some point!


    In this case, let him stay with Bai Xiaofei?


    It''s just a dream!


    "Palace Master, this friend, are you ready?" After the plasticine monster was ready, he suddenly said to Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that you can only send one person? Now ask me what to do?" The demon was blinded.


    "Uh, I just found out that I also have a super mini clone, so I can help you teleport it!" The plasticine monster blinked and said, seemingly afraid of the devil.


    "That won''t work! Teleportation needs to consume all your energy and send us both away. Your two little clones will die. I can''t watch you die!" The devil shook his head.


    "Haha, I was wrong, I still have a clone in a hurry, don''t you worry!" The plasticine monster said anxiously, and then sent Bai Xiaofei and the demon into the watch world.


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body slowly becoming nothingness.


    A second before leaving the treasury space, he seemed to see countless super mini plasticine monsters coming out from everywhere...


    "These two forces, one is less reliable than the other!"


    Obviously, just a few minutes after separation from the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei already missed it a little!


    Just in the midst of the dazed teleportation...Bai Xiaofei took the demon and finally returned to the new earth.


    The new earth, a certain sea area.


    A vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, I saw two figures, one white and one black, walking out of the whirlpool.


    "You act on your own,


    These two people are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Majin, are you acting on your own or with me?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The Majin rolled his eyes, and then flew in a certain direction.


    "You can act on your own, but don''t do anything maddening, you know, this is my place!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the back of the devil''s departure and warned loudly.


    When the demon heard this, his figure was stagnant, but he left without saying anything.


    "I should go home too."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little excited, and then, his figure disappeared in the distance.


    New Earth China region.


    Suburb of Jinling City.


    More than a dozen seemingly luxurious cars were speeding fast.


    There were three young people sitting in the headed vehicle, and their faces were full of murderous expressions.


    "Haha, I heard that this is Baidi Bai Xiaofei''s home, there must be a lot of good things!"


    "That is, there were many people with ghosts in this area who wanted to steal some benefits, but every time they were chopped into coke by the inexplicable sky thunder. Intelligence, that inexplicable sky thunder has disappeared, and this place has become a safe area, which is really cool!"


    "Yes, those people just want to come here for petty thieves, but we are different. We are the **** ransackers! Especially the dead dog. When I came to explore the wind, he called me non-stop. When it comes to it, I must **** eat it alive!"


    "The beauties in there, Bai Xiaofei''s wife, leave it to me, and I will let them find the joy of being a woman again!"


    "Don''t **** want to be alone, we want too!"


    The three young men had greedy and crazy smiles.


    "Arrived!"


    suddenly!


    A young man in the lead screamed and pointed to a big dog in the yard far away: "Here it is! I saw it!"


    boom!


    The young man next to him immediately stepped on the accelerator, rushing over as if mad, and directly smashed the fence of the courtyard to pieces.


    The big dog is a "kitten" that is getting fatter.


    When it saw that the visitor was not doing well, it immediately grunted from the ground, yelling non-stop.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, everyone on the convoy came out, everyone fully armed, wearing dragon armor and special weapons made by the carrier.


    Roar! !


    The kitten yelled, and then rushed to the current person.


    boom!


    The sound of the bullet immediately sounded, knocking the kitten''s body directly to the ground.


    The kitten was in pain immediately, barking again and again, but the body was not penetrated by the bullet, but the pain was unbearable.


    Just when everyone wanted to kill the dog on the spot, a tall figure jumped out of the house.


    "Huh? Wave after wave? It seems that you really don''t want to live!"


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. She looks like Xiao Luo in seven or eight points, but she is even taller and more beautiful.


    However, the attributes of his childish look and fierceness have not changed, and the curve is still so moving.


    Yes, this is Xiao Luo.


    And her body seems to have undergone a lot of changes, I don''t know why.


    And now, her aura is quite amazing, with a faintly strong demeanor.


    "Kitten, are you okay?"


    Xiao Luo shouted at the big cat.


    Barking~


    The kitten exchanged two grievances, and then looked at the offender with a ferocious look.


    "kitten?"


    "Hey, little sister, are you wrong, this is a dog!"


    "Do you want to eat dog meat with your brothers?"


    The young men''s eyes were almost growing on Xiao Luo, and they asked humorously.


    Even for some people, Harazi shed all over the ground.


    I also thought, I¡¯m so lucky today, not only can I eat "mutated dog meat", but I can also have a little Lolita!


    After that, I can even transcribe the house of Baidi. I don''t know how many rare and exotic treasures and exercise secrets I will get. It''s so cool to die just thinking about it!


    "Don''t kill this, I want to live."


    At this time, the leading man ordered.


    Immediately, someone took out an anesthesia gun and shot Xiao Luo.


    boom!


    After the gunshot sounded, Xiao Luo''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and then rushed towards the crowd like a whirlwind.


    Bang bang bang bang...


    Xiao Luo''s strength is really very powerful, facing so many men wearing dragon armor and holding firearms, she was not afraid at all, but instantly defeated a large group of people.


    "Grass mud horse! It''s all waste!"


    The head of the man''s heart is bleeding.


    You know, dragon armor and special guns are of great value, and their combat effectiveness is also very powerful.


    However, it is a pity that his stinky fish and shrimps are ordinary jerk, not as good as ordinary people, so he would not use the energy of the dragon armor at all, and he was easily defeated by Xiao Luo.


    Otherwise, if they really know how to use dragon armor, little Luo Wanwan can''t be the opponent of so many people.


    "Brother, it''s better to look at me!"


    The man next to him sneered, and then he soared into the sky and rushed towards Xiao Luo.


    The three people headed by them are brothers who have become worshipers. They are already quite strong, and after being matched with the dragon armor, they are simply invincible.


    At least, Xiao Luo is far from an opponent now.


    "Lie down for me! Women are suitable for lying in bed, not suitable for fighting!"


    The second-ranked young man smiled disdainfully, and then stepped forward as if Dapeng spread his wings.


    Boom!


    After the two played against each other, Xiao Luo was suddenly struck back again and again.


    "Two sisters help!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiao Luo didn''t try to behave, but instead shouted at the house.


    The next moment, two slender figures walked out of the house.


    "Sister Su Mei! Sister Mary!"


    Xiao Luo''s eyes were pleasantly surprised and immediately plunged into Su Mei''s arms.


    At this moment, the appearance of the two girls is better than before, but now they look very ugly, because this is already the third wave of intruders they have encountered.


    "Xiao Luo, are you okay?" Mary asked.


    "It''s okay, the other young guys are very easy to deal with, but the three headed by them are a bit powerful, and I am not an opponent." Xiao Luo said angrily.


    She was originally just a weak girl, because of an accident, she ate the legendary kiwi fruit, and she suddenly became stronger.


    However, because Kiwi hasn''t been fully connected with Xiaohua, and she didn''t know how to martial arts, she couldn''t exert a stronger strength.


    Otherwise, when she grows up, she may not be the opponent of these three people.


    You know, the first two waves of people who just broke in were defeated by her alone.


    As for Su Mei and Mary, they are fighting in the dark.


    But now, seeing this third wave of people coming is extraordinary, the two of them naturally couldn''t bear it anymore. After hearing Xiao Luo''s cry for help, they immediately ran out.

 Chapter 970： Devil

    After seeing Su Mei and Mary, the nosebleeds of the first three were about to spray out.


    Nima!


    I thought there was only one beautiful little loli, but two big beauties came out!


    Do you want to be so crazy!


    "God really treats us well. If you can play with them, you won''t lose money!"


    "It''s so cool! This is for each of us!"


    "Fart! Everyone, we have to take turns to share and play!"


    The three people are full of foul language, it seems that Su Mei and three people have become their possessions.


    "It''s a bunch of things that do not live or die!"


    "Do you know who she is? Do you know where this is!"


    "She is Bai Di''s girlfriend! This is Bai Di''s home!"


    Mary was furious and pointed to the noses of the three of them.


    "Bai Di? Ahahahaha!"


    The three of them heard this, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, and laughed with their belly.


    "I said this ¡®big big¡¯ beauty!"


    "When is it? What the **** did you mention Baidi?"


    "Now everyone can be called king and emperor, Lao Tzu is the emperor, hahahaha!"


    "Are you still alive in the past?"


    "It''s so **** big and brainless! But I like you the most "big" woman"


    The leading man spoke with disdain, and at the end, his eyes were full of lust.


    "court death!"


    Mary was furious and rushed over.


    "Shameless!"


    Su Mei embroidered her eyebrows upside down with anger, and Mary flew over without worrying about her.


    "Haha, as expected, the three of us are wearing dragon armor, do you dare to be presumptuous? Lie down obediently!"


    A few people don''t take them seriously.


    I saw a click somewhere on their hands.


    Click, click, click!


    In the next moment, I saw countless thin mechas popping from their waists, instantly wrapping his whole body into a "Mecha Dragon Man".


    Their aura also far surpassed Su Mei and Mary in an instant.


    Seeing this, Mary''s figure suddenly stopped, and Su Mei''s expression changed.


    "Haha, are you afraid? Just kneel down if you''re afraid!" Several people were still clamoring.


    Suddenly, Xiao Luo showed a strange look on her face.


    Su Mei and Mary looked at each other, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of their mouths.


    "You have dragon armor? We also have fairy armor!"


    After Mary dismissed a smile, she waved her arms to the sides.


    Huh!


    I saw a thin piece of cloth that looked like a fairy dress, covering Mary''s dress.


    The same is true for Su Mei!


    In the hands of the two of them, there is actually a "Xian Jia" higher than the dragon armor!


    "How is it possible? Why do you have fairy armor?" Seeing this, the three of them showed horror on their faces.


    You know, the armor made by the Shenlong Group is a good thing, and it can turn ordinary people into great masters!


    Among them, Human Armor is the second most, followed by Dragon Armor, Immortal Armor and God Armor!


    Although the fairy armor is only one level higher than the dragon armor, the difference in combat power between the two is as big as a **** and a mortal.


    They don''t understand that the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group is not sold at all. Why are these two women?


    Suddenly, they remembered that these two people were Baidi''s women!


    With Baidi''s past prestige, it seems that his woman has immortal armor, which is not unacceptable.


    "Humph! Now it''s my turn!"


    Mary sneered coldly, and then rushed towards the three of them violently as if a fairy descended to the earth.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The three of them didn''t have time to react, and immediately spit out several mouthfuls of blood on their feet.


    "Run!"


    They yelled, even directly trying to escape.


    but!


    As soon as they turned around, they saw in front of them a tall man in white with a strange star ring on his fingers and a white jade mask on his face, staring at them coldly!


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    Only Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Do you know who I am!"


    "You... are you Baidi?" The three of them looked completely pale.


    "It''s good to know, lest you become confused."


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the three beeps, they have disappeared directly into gas!


    Even the dragon armor on their bodies disappeared completely at this moment, as if they were not wearing dragon armor, but confetti.


    "Bow!"


    At this moment, the kitten yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then plunged into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "This stinky dog ??is faster than mine?" Xiao Luo almost cried, and then pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little Fei!"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    After Su Mei and Mary saw Bai Xiaofei, they were surprised and happy.


    "Brother Xiaofei!"


    Xiao Luo was the fastest, picked up the kitten from Bai Xiaofei''s arms and threw it aside, and then firmly occupied Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Wow~Wow~"


    The kitten protested with a screaming sound, but Xiao Luo seemed to be unable to hear her, she hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly, and a few tears of excitement fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed Xiao Luo''s hair, showing a slight smile.


    "Xiao Fei, is that you..."


    Su Mei walked up and stretched out her plain fingers, trying to remove the mask from the face of the man in white, but she didn''t dare.


    For fear of seeing, it is not the person who often appears in dreams!


    Finally, after biting her red lip, she finally mustered up the courage and slowly lifted the white jade mask on the man''s face.


    After uncovering, the person she saw was the man she was thinking about!


    Not Bai Xiaofei, or who?


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei''s tears rolled down immediately.


    Then he kissed Bai Xiaofei''s lips directly.


    She was so excited and enthusiastic that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t resist for a while.


    When Mary saw this scene, she was silently covering her forehead, but she was faint and envied.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly turned into a monkey ass.


    Xiao Luo''s face was also flushed, she wanted to see but didn''t dare to look, she could only be sandwiched between Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei, pretending to be deaf and stupid.


    Cough!


    Seriously, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask for it if Xiao Luo was not there.


    "All right!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally suppressed the evil fire in his heart and awakened Su Mei.


    After she woke up, Su Mei almost couldn''t help but find a place to drill in.


    In the next time, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and he didn''t even dare to face each other.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You still have the face to come back!"


    "Dear son!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng also walked out of the house at this time.


    Bai Zhanpeng hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly and kept kissing.


    But his mother Jiang Xiaohui gave Bai Xiaofei a beating.


    There is no way. During this period of time, there will always be people who want to break into the house. If it weren''t for the protection of three heroes, the Bai family would have been razed to the ground, so Jiang Xiaohui was a little angry that Bai Xiaofei came back so late.


    And just as Bai Xiaofei was reunited with his family, the chaotic world suddenly swarmed into a lot of people.


    This group of people are unkind and extremely arrogant!


    You know, when God''s Will was still there, the entire chaotic world became a "forbidden zone"!


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter at all, and those who enter will be immediately killed by the inexplicable heaven.


    Even in the past, there were figures of the little heavenly king level who did not believe in evil and broke in forcefully, and as a result, there was no scum left behind.


    But just now, someone accidentally discovered that there had been a huge change in the chaos world. Not only did the mist within the restricted area disappear completely, but even the catastrophe no longer existed.


    Not to mention the little king, even ordinary people can go deep into it without being hurt at all.


    At the same time, many inexplicable things and scenes have happened in other places on the new earth, which makes people have to guess whether something has changed!


    Of course, before this, the chaotic world is still the most eye-catching.


    After all, the situation in which Bai Xiaofei beheaded so many young kings here is still vivid.


    And the reason for what happened seems to be because the "Mask Man" was refining treasures!


    Although there are not many people who know "Creation Fruit", it was able to alarm the Shenlong Group at first, and even let Long Ying go out in person...


    A treasure of this level, you don''t have to think about it, it''s definitely a bewildering step.


    Therefore, when the chaos world no longer has the power of the restricted area, countless people want to come in and see if they can taste some of the sweetness!


    As long as you can get a little bit of benefit, I''m afraid you can make progress!


    In this way, many strong people are of course swarming, and even a lot of people go to see the excitement.


    There seems to be a rumor that the masked man is no longer in the chaotic world, but suddenly disappeared!


    Under this circumstance, the people invaded the chaotic world, even more blatantly.


    At this time, above the largest volcano in the chaos world, the chaotic little heavenly king suddenly appeared.


    "Oops! I don''t know what happened, the power of the restricted area suddenly disappeared, not only the fog and the tribulation disappeared, but even this space seems to be slightly different!"


    "Furthermore, I also sensed that many masters are rushing towards the chaotic world, but right now..."


    "The master''s pill is still being refined, what should I do? It seems that I can only let me see if I can drive them away."


    The chaotic little king thought worriedly.


    In the past, because of the care of heaven, when Bai Xiaofei left the new earth and went to the hidden world, the remaining creation pill was also being refined, and it did not stop.


    And now, with the disappearance of Providence, the refining of the Pill of Creation has also stalled!


    I saw those huge creation fruits, immersed in volcanic magma, exuding breathtaking charm!


    It¡¯s just telling everyone, "I¡¯m a good thing, come and grab me!"


    boom!


    When the chaotic little heavenly king was upset, a few streams of light flew from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.


    When the chaotic little heavenly king looked up, he saw a figure, a cold master who was covered with crystal ice armor and showed a powerful aura!


    "The ice demon of the ice world!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    As the name suggests, the ice world is a world of ice, and ordinary humans cannot survive in it at all and can''t stay in it for a moment.


    But among them, it can also breed powerful humanoid creatures!


    The Ice Demon King is one of the most powerful, but the strength of the little heavenly king!


    "Ice Demon King! This is the territory of my chaotic little heavenly king, why did you break in privately?"


    "But I am too lazy to care about you this time, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew up into the sky, and stopped in front of the ice demon, and said in a very cold tone.


    He didn''t dare to procrastinate, otherwise he would not have the slightest initiative if other powerful people arrived again.


    I am afraid that at that time, he could only retreat strategically, letting out all the creations and even the entire chaotic world!


    In this case, he would never do it as a last resort.


    The eyes of the Ice Demon were abnormally cold, and he sneered after hearing the words, "Chaos Little King? Ha ha, if I were you, I would have escaped immediately! Are you still going to protect these treasures for the masked man? It''s too stupid!"


    "Presumptuous! Chaos is my place, when will it be your turn to point fingers at me!" The Chaos King suddenly furious.


    The Ice Demon had a colder smile and spit out another shocking news.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I am not here this time for the treasure of the masked man. I am here to watch the fun. I am not qualified to get these things at all!"


    "It has been confirmed that the real big man "Fisting Master" is on his way!"


    "There is even news that the''Master Lagus'' of the Light Realm is about to descend into the Chaos Realm!"


    "Now, do you understand what I mean?"


    "The shelter of the restricted area has been lost here, so the great heavenly king-level figure who has old hatreds with Mr. Face has already been dispatched!"


    "This time the masked man will definitely die!"


    "You... stay wherever it is cool!"


    "Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for you!"


    After the Ice Demon finished speaking, he stood quietly in the distant sky, as if he really wanted to watch from the wall.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    At this time, many people came in an endless stream.


    However, they only glanced at the precious creation fruit from a distance. Although their eyes were extremely greedy, they didn''t dare to move rashly, but just cleverly stood with their hands like the Ice Demon.


    It''s really a lively look! No movement at all!


    This scene immediately made the chaotic little heavenly king''s hands and feet cold, and his face turned pale!


    "What! Lord Ragus of the Light Realm is suspected to have come? I remembered that the master once killed Ragus''s powerful warrior "Singi" in the "Secret Meeting", which made Ragus a big shame. , Now, has he really come to avenge..."


    "As for Master Fist, he has been grudges with his master for a long time, and now he can''t hold it anymore?"


    "What should I do now? I..."


    Chaos Little Heavenly King''s mind is really confused, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "This kid is a dog who seems to be a masked man. Let''s take him down, so that Master Fist and Master Ragus will remember our favor!"


    "Yes, this kid is embarrassed with the masked man and must be taken down!"


    "Go together!"


    At this moment, a few men with grinning faces flew over and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly kings.


    "Huh? Do you really treat me as a trash? What kind of cat and dog dare to be arrogant in front of me? Get out of me!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king laughed in anger and immediately shot.

 Chapter 971： monster

    You must know that the Chaos Little Heavenly King is a Little Heavenly King-level figure, and his strength is comparable to a mid-level god!


    And the few guys who came over and wanted to do something were far from reaching the "God level", they were just the "War level", and only stronger than the "Bing level".


    In this case, how could the chaotic little heavenly king put them in his eyes, and he could pinch them to death with just two fingers.


    Just when the chaotic little heavenly king wanted to do something, the ice demon suddenly stood up.


    After these people''s reminders, he didn''t want to continue to watch, but wanted to personally take down the Chaos King in order to get the favor of Boxer Sage or Ragus.


    "The Chaos King! Your opponent is me! Fight with me!"


    The Ice Demon King was wrapped in ice crystal armor, watching the chaotic Xiaotian Wangdao.


    The breath of the ice demon was so gloomy that the chaotic little heavenly king couldn''t see the depth, and he couldn''t help but frown, and he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Here, seeing that the Chaos Little Heavenly King and the Ice Demon King were about to do something, the people who killed them suddenly became unhappy.


    "Grass, where did you kill the waste, and dare to **** the fat from your grandpa''s mouth?"


    "Get out of here, or I will cut you off!"


    "Pretending to be like a person is actually just a pretending to be a crime. If you dare to be arrogant, be careful that grandpa explodes you!"


    These people were too low-level, and didn''t even know the Ice Demon King, and roared at the Ice Demon King.


    "Ice! Seal!"


    The Ice Demon gave them a cold look, and then spit out two words.


    Click~ Click~


    next moment!


    I saw that the bodies of these people were suddenly covered with ice that appeared inexplicably, and the whole people became ice sculptures!


    If they weren''t able to see their wide pupils, everyone would think that they weren''t living people at all, but real sculptures.


    When they became ice sculptures, they also lost the ability to fly, and then they fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, the expressions in these people''s eyes changed again and they were extremely frightened, but it was too late!


    Click...


    After a few cracking sounds!


    The bodies of these people all turned into icy debris, and those who died could not die again.


    The Ice Demon King could easily kill several war-level masters without any effort at all. This method was indeed good.


    "Hi! The Law of Ice? You... Are you ¡®Bingbing¡¯?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King seemed to have discovered something, and shouted in a low voice.


    puff!


    When the Ice Demon heard this sound, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    Still Bingbing? Bing, your sister, Bing!


    But what would he call me? This name, only the person who used to... would be called that...


    The face of the Ice Demon became difficult to look at, and he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king carefully.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was finally determined. The Ice Demon was one of their former "Hundred Children of the Earth", so he smiled and said: "Don''t think about it, your guess is correct, the mask man is our original master! Bai Xiaofei! "


    "what!"


    The Ice Demon''s face changed suddenly and he could no longer remain calm.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he gritted his teeth and said, "So what? He has been missing now, life or death!"


    "Even if you are alive, you may not dare to appear..."


    "Even if it appears... it is impossible to be the opponent of Boxer Saint and Ragus!"


    "He must be defeated...no, he must die!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shook his head and said, "It seems that you don''t want to return to your master''s embrace? Don''t you be afraid that the master will blame it?"


    "shut up!"


    The Ice Demon screamed and rushed towards the chaotic little king.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The two are about the same strength, so the battle is evenly divided.


    Seeing this scene, many people are eager to try, wanting to help the Ice Demon win the Chaos King, so as to grab some credit.


    "Eh? Where is the mask man now? Is he hiding or is he dead? How come he still pretends to be deaf and dumb? Does he think he can hide for a lifetime?"


    "Hehe, regardless of whether he lives or die, he has never been a master in my heart anyway! Only the powerhouse at the level of the Great Heavenly King can be regarded as a real giant! The masked man? It''s just a waste of praise!"


    "Extremely right! I think so too. If he is really capable, how can he still not show up until now? He even disappeared from playing? I think 80% of him can''t pretend, so he has no face to see people!"


    "..."


    Many people onlookers talked a lot, and were very disdainful of Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "Mask man, where are you, I''ll avenge that day!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a dashing figure flying from a distance at extreme speed, and finally stagnated in the sky.


    It looked like an immortal was born, arrogantly confused.


    "It''s''Jiang Yu''! It turned out to be Jiang Yu of Yuhuazong! He actually showed up!" Everyone made a sensation.


    At the beginning, on the top of the heavenly kings list, Bai Xiaofei''s abrupt airborne ranking ranked 11th, becoming the strongest little heavenly king under the great heavenly king!


    It even directly overshadowed the original "Jiang Yu, the first person of the little king"!


    At that time, Jiang Yu was still very upset, but Bai Xiaofei immediately taught him a lesson, and even injured Jiang Yu through hundreds of millions of miles!


    This made Jiang Yu finally wake up, realizing that he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, so he vowed not to cultivate to the great heavenly king, and never leave!


    And now, he finally went out for revenge!


    It also means that he finally became the king of heaven!


    "It turned out to be Jiang Yu!"


    On the other side, the Ice Demon King and the Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    After they saw Jiang Yu, their expressions suddenly became serious.


    Because the coercion and willingness Jiang Yu gave them was so great that they far exceeded their imagination.


    "Where is the masked man? Get out of here! Why don''t you dare to see me!" Jiang Yu roared to the sky!


    Huh!


    In the next moment, his gaze turned to the chaotic little king.


    The chaotic little king suddenly looked suffocated!


    The corner of the ice demon''s mouth curled up and he left the chaotic little heavenly king far away.


    Whoosh!


    Then, Jiang Yu killed the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Huh! Kill your dog first!" Jiang Yu looked murderous.


    When he was in retreat, he always remembered his hatred against Bai Xiaofei. This was the motivation for his practice!


    And now, it''s finally time for him to vent his revenge!


    "No! My life is over!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King is not Jiang Yu''s opponent in any case. After seeing the opponent''s attack, he can''t even react and resist, so he can only close his eyes and wait for death!


    No way, the gap between the little heavenly king and the big heavenly king is too big!


    "Don''t panic! I, Meng You, will help you!"


    At this critical moment, Meng You, the son of the Sea-Monster Emperor, the original leader of the Restoration Alliance and the cultivation base of the Great Heavenly King, rushed to help!


    boom!


    The next moment, Meng You''s palms were facing Jiang Yu, and the two of them were in a big shock. At the same time, they retreated, and at the same time, they also saved the chaotic King from the threat of death!


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his heart was full of fear.


    If it weren''t for Meng You''s timely assistance, I''m afraid he would really die under the blow just now.


    However, before he could react, a solid layer of thin ice completely covered his body, instantly making him immobile!


    "Ice Demon! You are looking for death!"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyes showed astonishing murderous intent, but he couldn''t fight back at all. He could only watch the Ice Demon King walking towards him step by step.


    "Huh? Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Get out of here!" Meng You suddenly became furious after seeing the ice demon''s small movements.


    First, he waved his hand and issued a gentle energy to wipe the thin ice layer from the chaotic little heavenly king, and then he was about to kill the Ice Demon.


    But before he had time to do it, Jiang Yu went up again!


    Meng You had no choice but to temporarily abandon the Ice Demon and confront Jiang Yu fiercely.


    On the other side, the chaotic little heavenly king who resumed action is fighting with the ice demon.


    The four people catch and fight each other, and they are equal in strength, and the battle is not divided.


    "Shall we go too?"


    "That''s right! Don''t let Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon take all the credit, we also have to claim credit in front of Master Fist and Master Lagus!"


    "That''s right, they are great heavenly kings! Both their status and status far surpass the little heavenly kings, and I don''t know how many times they exceed us. As long as they are willing to support us a little bit, we can guarantee a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. !"


    Many people around were watching the excitement, but at this time, they couldn''t bear it anymore and joined the battle group one after another, wanting to help Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon!


    However, their strengths are strong and weak, but even the strongest is only at the level of the little king, if it can be combined with the battle of the big king? You can''t get close to Jiang Yu and Meng You at all!


    "Where is the obstructive waste, get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yugui is the newly promoted King of Heaven, and he is extremely confident in his own strength. He was anxious and very upset because he could not defeat Meng You for a long time, and felt that his face was greatly lost!


    At this moment, seeing someone actually wanted to help him, he was suddenly angry to death!


    Therefore, as long as someone dared to approach him, he would immediately make an effort to make those who approached either died or injured!


    "Oh my God! Jiang Yu... how did his strength become so terrifying? Did he advance to the Great Heavenly King?"


    Countless people were dumbfounded, and finally realized the reality, and they didn''t dare to mix in the battle between Jiang Yu and Meng You.


    However, the battle between the pair couldn''t be mixed, so they could only help the Ice Demon with all their brains.


    moment!


    The situation of the chaotic king is extremely endangered.


    Originally, he was about the same strength as the Ice Demon King, but suddenly there were so many opponents, and even among them were Xiaotianwang level characters, it almost instantly made him fall into a deadlock!


    And even if Meng You wanted to help, because of Jiang Yu''s restraint, he couldn''t make any moves and could only secretly be impatient.


    "Leader, where are you? Hurry up and save us!" Meng You screamed in his heart.


    At the same time, on a certain road to the chaotic world, a figure in white clothes was flying slowly.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    After he arranged his family properly, Shi Shiran headed to Chaos World to collect the creations there.


    He didn''t even know what happened in the chaotic world.


    If it had been in the past, I am afraid that countless information would have flown on the Internet...


    But now, for some unknown reason, the website of Shenlong Group seems to have stalled, and it has stopped updating for three months!


    Therefore, many aspects of New Earth, such as scientific research products related to the Dragon Group, and information on the website, are not as advanced and fast as before!


    The transmission of various information has also lagged a lot.


    Because of this situation, many rumors about the Shenlong Group are now spreading wildly. Some people say that the technology of the Shenlong Group has reached its peak and can no longer improve.


    Some people also say that the division within the Shenlong Group...wait, wait!


    What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that certain things that the Shenlong Group has never released and sold before, such as Xianjia, have also appeared in the black market, seeming to confirm to everyone that there is really a big phenomenon within the Shenlong Group. problem.


    The reason why Su Mei and Mary own the fairy armor is that they bought them on the black market.


    However, although there are various rumors flowing out, Bai Xiaofei has his own guesses.


    "I''m afraid, it''s because Long Ying is still in the hidden world, right?"


    At first, Bai Xiaofei was separated from Long Ying under the pressure of Long Xingshui.


    After that, he experienced various things, and finally went to the endless sea, and then got the treasures of the endless shrine, and became the creator by cultivation, and even trapped the Dominant-level Deep Sea King in his body!


    During this period, Long Ying must have been trying to refine the fragments of the Law of Dragon with the help of Long Xingshui!


    "Because of the loss of Long Ying, the main brain, Shenlong Group has fallen into chaos, and she has not yet returned...hehe, it seems that the fragments of the law of the dragon are really hard to collect..."


    "When I see her next time, will it..."


    "Will she have become the master?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, and didn''t know what it was like to think.


    call out! call out!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was flying and thinking, two long swords suddenly appeared on his left and right cheeks!


    Surprisingly, he wanted to penetrate his brain.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei tilted his head back casually, and easily avoided the two long swords.


    Then, I don''t know what he thought, watching the two long swords stretched to his mouth, he opened his big mouth "ah" and bit it down!


    Click! Click!


    After two sounds, the two swords, which were sharp as mud, became fragments of free fall.


    "Fuck! What monsters!"


    "Nyima! What the **** is this!"


    The owner of the two long swords was directly forced.


    They just wanted to take advantage of someone going to the chaotic world to watch the excitement, and do something to rob the people on the way and the people on the way!


    However, they never dreamed that they had just randomly selected a "passerby" who looked stupid and dull-eyed!


    Why, this passerby suddenly turned into a sword-eating monster?


    what?


    Who can tell me!


    "Run!"


    After the two looked at each other, they yelled at the same time. They had only one thought, that is, escape, desperately escape!

 Chapter 972： Arrogant

    "Did you run away?" Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and ran after him.


    On the other side, chaos.


    "Grass mud horse! I''m fighting it! Kill one more!"


    I saw that the chaotic little heavenly king was covered in blood at this moment, but his fighting spirit was still very strong, and his eyes showed a crazy killing intent, and the besieging people were frightened.


    So far, there are more than a dozen people who have died in his hands, and even one of them is a figure of the little king, which is very scary!


    Because everyone will not attack with all their strength, thinking about the last blow, to make up for the death of the chaotic little king, and grab the credit.


    In this case, everyone didn''t work together at all, so the chaotic little heavenly king was forced to hold on to the present, and even a little heavenly king was beheaded and killed.


    Not far away, Jiang Yu and Meng You were also fighting.


    However, after a long period of time, Meng You gradually fell into a disadvantage. Jiang Yu''s exit this time was really not trivial, and his strength could be better than Meng You!


    If it weren''t for not wanting to fight Jiang Yu, for fear of Meng You''s death backlash, Jiang Yu would have already taken Meng You down.


    He is only constraining Meng You now, and at the same time slamming Meng You, showing his terrifying strength to the world to his fullest, his eyes are full of pride and contentment!


    "Who is running wild in the old man''s turf!"


    As the fighting between the two sides became more intense, a vigorous voice was like a thunder rolling in the sky, shaking the crowd with blood.


    Above the sky, five figures broke through the sky.


    The person in the lead is surging like a sea, overwhelming the sky, and he is a master of the great heavenly king level.


    No one else, just...


    Fighter!


    "It''s Master Boxing Sage who is here, so powerful!"


    "Fuck! You really deserve to be a veteran king, this gas field, this row of noodles, really invincible!"


    "The villain has seen Master Fist!"


    Below, everyone''s complexion changed and became extremely respectful, bending over to bow to the Fist Saint.


    At this moment, no matter how arrogant a person is, no one dares to show contempt on his face, unless he does not want to live!


    You know, the new earth has hundreds of realms, and the number of people does not know how many billions. The powerful creatures are not only humans, but also various fire spirits, ice spirits, monsters, ghosts, etc...


    However, there are only ten people who can be called the level of the Great Heavenly King!


    And now, there is a great heavenly king living in front of everyone, how can everyone not be excited?


    "No, Boxing Sage really came, why is Lao Tzu so unlucky?"


    After Meng You saw the boxing master, his face changed drastically.


    He couldn''t win even in the face of Jiang Yu, and he was about to lose. When encountering a stronger boxing master, I am afraid there is only a dead end!


    "Could it be that the only thing left to do is to move out of my father... Sea-Monster King? Grass, so unhappy!" Meng You thought in his heart.


    In fact, he prefers to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side compared to the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    One is unrestrained, and the other is that the Sea-Monster Prince has many heirs, and he is not valued or respected at all. On the contrary, beside Bai Xiaofei, he can gain more sense of identity.


    Moreover, having lived in human society for a long time, he no longer wants to return to the sea.


    But the current situation is that Jiang Yu and Boxing Sage appear one after another, so that he will still have to follow the old road of relying on his father in the end. This is the reason why he is unhappy.


    "Oh shit!"


    The moment Chaos Little Heavenly King saw Fist Sage, he almost gave up, his expression very desperate.


    However, the Ice Demon King and others did not continue to attack him, instead they all ran to the feet of Fist Saint to flatter.


    "Master Boxing Sage, this kid is the subordinate of the Masked Man... Chaos Little Heavenly King! He just wanted to run away to inform the Masked Man, but I stopped him! Hey, he can act as a bull for the Masked Man. What a blessing that the villain has cultivated forever!"


    "Master Boxing Sage, I caught this guy, and I have my credit!"


    "Master Fist, I am the ice demon king of the ice world, but you can call me "Little Bingbing". I have admired Master Fist for a long time, but I have never had the opportunity to get close. The little heavenly king offers it to express my desire to take refuge in!"


    "..."


    Everyone screamed.


    "Oh? You are the Ice Demon King?"


    The Fist Saint originally had his eyes drooping, but after hearing the Ice Demon King''s introduction, his eyes lit up.


    Of course he didn''t like the Ice Demon King, but he was very interested in the ice world.


    "Good, good! From now on, you will be my person! As for other people, as long as they want to join me, I naturally agree with both hands!"


    The Fist Master laughed, and the Ice Demon King and the others who heard it were suddenly overjoyed.


    "Now, I''ll give the first order! From now on, this chaotic world will be my Fistmaster''s territory. When I clean up these two boys and kill the masked man, you will help me to collect the entire chaotic world. !"


    The corner of Quan Sheng''s mouth turned up, slowly speaking out the plan already in his heart.


    That''s right, he really came to the chaotic world this time, one is to kill Bai Xiaofei, and the other is to occupy the chaotic world!


    If the Shenlong Group was in the past, he would naturally not dare to do so.


    But now, the Shenlong Group is in chaos, and the "forbidden zone mode" in the chaotic world has also disappeared!


    In this case, he naturally didn''t want to let go of the best time to collect the chaotic world.


    But now, only Bai Xiaofei was blocking him.


    "But, now that masked man doesn''t know where he is going? Who will stop me? Hahahahaha! It seems that my power is growing, this is God''s will!" Sage Sage thought happily in his heart.


    "Go to Nima, this is Lao Tzu''s site, my master''s site! Want to grab our site, do you deserve it?"


    Suddenly, the Chaos Little Heavenly King shouted at the Fist Saint.


    You know, even after Bai Xiaofei subdued the Chaos King, he didn''t take the Chaos King into his bag, but let the Chaos King continue to call the shots.


    But now, the boxing saint wants to occupy the magpie''s nest, how can this make the chaotic little king tolerate?


    Simply unbearable!


    However, as soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked and fell into an uproar!


    "Fuck! This kid really doesn''t want to live anymore, so he dares to be disrespectful to Master Fist?"


    "A shameless pen, I''ll see how he died later! How dare you question Boxer Master?"


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know what kind of psychedelic drugs the mask man has given him, which makes him so loyal!"


    "Huh? Loyal? He is so stupid! Look at him, when he is about to die, he will die in regret!"


    Many people laughed in a low voice.


    The Fist Saint was even more murderous, he actually stood up personally and walked slowly towards the chaotic little heavenly king.


    At the moment when everyone''s hearts were raised.


    In the sky not far away, a figure in white appeared, looking at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Do you need help."


    "the host!!!"


    The moment the Chaos King saw Bai Xiaofei, tears of excitement flowed down.


    "What! You are the mask man! Where is your mask?"


    Boxing Master looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Because Bai Xiaofei at this moment does not wear the symbolic white jade mask that has always been, so many people don''t realize that the man in white clothes in front of them is the mask man they are looking for.


    "Huh? This...this is the masked man? Not to mention, he looks handsome without the mask. I used to think he was wearing a mask because he was too ugly."


    "Hey! Do you think I misunderstood? How do I think he is a bit like the legendary Baidi?"


    "Bai Di? Who is Bai Di? Why haven''t you heard of it? Is it famous?"


    "That''s the number one master before the change of heaven and earth, and the first super expert in the world to conduct a nuclear explosion test!"


    "Hehe, what kind of super strong? What... You said it was before the change of heaven and earth? How is that possible? At that time, we were **** ordinary people with only 0.5 combat power! He..."


    "..."


    Many people began to stare at Bai Xiaofei and talk, and finally combined the two images of Mask Man and Bai Di.


    After that, the impact on people is unimaginable!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei appeared silently beside the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Thanks for your hard work. Go and rest next to me. Leave it to me here."


    He could see that the Chaos Little Heavenly King had almost collapsed, only relying on his heart and perseverance to support him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King nodded. He couldn''t tolerate his bravery at this time. Instead, he stayed here, bound to Bai Xiaofei.


    He believed that his master would be able to easily blast the fist and others!


    "Boy, I''m asking you, can''t you hear it? Are you deaf? Or mentally retarded?" Boxing Saint looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    Of course he has heard of the name "Bai Di"!


    The two words Baidi, before the change of heaven and earth, that is, in the old age, counted as "God"!


    However, it is just an "old god".


    After the world has changed, countless new stars have risen rapidly and become "new gods"!


    His boxing master is one of the best.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei now regained some prestige and status through the "Mask Man", he still didn''t care about it.


    "Haha! The waste that has been eliminated by the times, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "You can''t even protect yourself..."


    "Do you think you can save him?"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    "The absurdity of the barren world!"


    Fist Saint grinned disdainfully, the breath on his body was more terrifying and vicious than the devil.


    "I don''t find it ridiculous! With me, it''s enough." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be a superb figure in the old age, so confident? But killing confident people is my favorite thing to do. I will cut your head off and use it as my urinal!"


    The boxing master hit Bai Xiaofei heartily.


    If Bai Xiaofei is an ordinary person, he still doesn''t bother to abuse it like this, but Bai Xiaofei''s identity is unusual, then he will do a lot of tricks in front of everyone.


    He wants to trample on Bai Xiaofei''s dignity, and step on this "old god" to establish his invincible glory!


    From today onwards, everyone will completely forget "Bai Di" and "Mask Man". All they remember in their hearts are the words "Fist Sage"!


    Bai Xiaofei saw through the mind of the boxer, but this kind of little person, no matter how calculated, in the face of absolute strength, will eventually end up, that is, death!


    "Old stuff, I know what you are thinking, but I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will let you know in a moment that the word''sage'' is not worthy of a cat or a dog."


    "So courageous!"


    Hearing that, Fist Saint''s expression was very cold, and then he slowly flew into the midair.


    The terrible coercion was released unscrupulously on the surface of his body, even causing the surrounding air to fluctuate.


    His eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, wanting to see something from Bai Xiaofei''s face...


    However, he failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is always the same, calm and confused!


    He found that Bai Xiaofei was indeed different from the others.


    Bai Xiaofei was very calm, his eyes didn''t flicker, but some were cold and murderous.


    Let''s not talk about strength, but with these characteristics, let Boxing Master know that Bai Xiaofei is a character not to be underestimated!


    "interesting."


    Boxing Saint smiled, but his eyes were even colder, he planned to take it seriously, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter.


    "Three punches!"


    Master Quan spit out two words faintly, and brightened his fist towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei is not an ordinary person, it is almost impossible to kill with one punch, but he is sure of three punches.


    "Punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei returned a middle finger!


    "what!"


    The boxing master was a little confused, and then he was angry and hated to the top!


    He had never seen such an arrogant person before, and it was a horror in the world.


    He is a master of boxing, saying that it takes three punches to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But what about Bai Xiaofei, he said he could beat himself with a punch?


    What''s even more hateful is that this guy actually put a middle finger? It is simply trampling on his face as an insole!


    Even the people around felt that Bai Xiaofei''s words were too ridiculous, you know, the one standing in front of Bai Xiaofei is a boxing master!


    Known as the first person to play boxing today, the power of "Fast Fist" is even more invincible in the world. Even other great figures are unwilling to go against the boxing master!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, an exasperated Baidi, would dare to say such a big deal to Fist Saint...


    In an instant, the people who had no affection for Bai Xiaofei became more and more contemptuous of Bai Xiaofei, and he just wished that Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death by the boxing master immediately.


    "Huh! Mask man, I think you took the wrong medicine and ate yourself stupid. What do you think of Master Boxer? How dare you say such presumptuous things?"


    "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable!"


    "I don''t need Master Fist to do it myself today, I, Ice Demon King, come to take your dog''s life!"


    The Ice Demon yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then hugged his fist at Quan Sheng.


    Seeing that Boxing Saint had no intention of opposing, he was overjoyed, and it seemed that the time to perform meritorious service was right now!


    Then, he rushed to Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes opened immediately!


    next moment!


    A big slap shot at the Ice Demon!


    After a pop.


    The Ice Demon turned into a rain of blood...

 Chapter 973： question

    "Hey?"


    "what?"


    "Nani?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was almost crazy.


    Nima, what happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei wave a palm at the Ice Demon King in the air, and the Ice Demon King exploded?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Could it be that this is the strength of the mask man and the white emperor?


    It''s too **** scary!


    "This... the leader is stronger than before!"


    Meng You was also surprised and happy to see this, and his heart was very agitated.


    The stronger Bai Xiaofei is, the better his vision...Uh, although Bai Xiaofei forced him to become a subordinate, now, he enjoys being Bai Xiaofei''s little brother more and more...


    Maybe this is the attribute...


    "Cool! Hiss... Damn hurts!"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King jumped up excitedly, but his body was injured at once, but he did not show the slightest pain, his face was full of smiles.


    "As expected of my opponent!"


    Jiang Yu looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    When Bai Xiaofei appeared, he didn''t rush to find Bai Xiaofei for revenge.


    Because he wants to ensure the ultimate victory, if so, let Boxer Master fight against Bai Xiaofei first.


    He was fighting against the snipe and clam, and the fisherman''s mind was profitable.


    Boxing Saint''s face finally became solemn.


    He had imagined that someone would challenge his position, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so early, even... he **** took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "This kid is a difficult character..."


    At this moment, the boxing master had a regretful mind!


    However, he is a veteran powerhouse after all, and soon regained his composure.


    "Junior, you are really interesting, but I still said that, to solve you, you don''t need to exceed three punches!"


    "Fast Fist First Form!"


    "Airspeed Absolute!"


    The boxing master hit the first punch.


    His fists are known for speed!


    No matter what, when the speed reaches the extreme, it will have unimaginable terrible destructive power.


    Speed ??fist, the pursuit of absolute speed!


    How amazing this punch is!


    Everyone just felt like a "streaming light" appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This streamer is like "time", like "memory", like "mind"...


    In short, the speed is so fast that it surpasses everyone¡¯s imagination and surpasses everyone¡¯s thinking...


    When everyone reacted, "Streamer" had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest fiercely.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is an old monk who is beating the old clock with wooden stakes, and the sound that seems to be the absolute sound in the long river, everyone can''t help but worship!


    Some people even knelt down in tears.


    "Is this the power of the Great Heavenly King? Is this the power of the Fistmaster? This is terrible!"


    "The horror is so terrible, it''s inhuman! It''s a god! Fistmaster is the true god!"


    "Awesome! Horror! Unparalleled stunning! From then on, Boxing Master is my faith!"


    Everyone looked at the boxing master in admiration, as if they were looking at the God of the world.


    "Huh~ It should be dead..."


    After the boxing master felt the awe of the surrounding gaze, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    But immediately, he found that the man in white in the distance was still motionless like a wooden stake.


    It was not standing still after death, but... his face was full of mockery and motionless!


    Bai Xiaofei, nothing happened at all!


    "you?"


    The Fist Saint, even if the city mansion is deeper, is a bit crazy at this moment.


    your sister!


    The punch I just used almost used 80% of his strength, but the **** guy on the opposite side was unscathed...This...


    "What are you doing standing stupid? You still have a chance of two punches!" Bai Xiaofei patted the dust on his body and urged.


    To him, Fistmaster''s Super Speed ??Fist was like a breeze blowing on his face. He could do nothing except to fill his clothes with some dust.


    "What''s the situation! He, he, he... isn''t he dead? Why is he still talking?"


    "Puff! The masked man is okay at all, the best punch of Fist Saint did not hurt the masked man?"


    "Grass! I''m flattering!"


    Everyone finally realized it.


    They subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei would die under the punch that Fistmaster had just fisted, but reality told them...


    They underestimated Bai Xiaofei...


    Look high at Boxing Saint!


    "Fast Fist Second Form! Impressive power!"


    The boxing master roared wildly, and his 100% strength finally came out! A punch to Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Wherever the fist wind passed, the ground was torn apart!


    The power of this punch of the Fist Saint is far more powerful than the "Airspeed Juechen" just now!


    And the speed is too fast to imagine.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, and they couldn''t see the traces of their fists at all. They could only detect where the fists went by lifting the ground...


    Boom boom boom...


    I saw the surface of the earth shattered all the way, even extending to the back of Bai Xiaofei!


    It seems that this second punch was also a solid bombardment on Bai Xiaofei''s body, even being penetrated by Bai Xiaofei''s body?


    Everyone can''t wait to stare out their eyes and look at Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    I saw there, nothing happened!


    "Uh...I...I seem to understand something, the speed fist of Fistmaster is really fast, but it seems...it can''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense at all!"


    Shouted one with his mouth wide open.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and in the end, they can only look at Boxing Saint.


    "Look at your mother! The third style of speed fist! No time limitless!"


    Boxing Saint is crazy!


    The whole person turned into a fist wind and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei, as if it were a Kamikaze squad, launched a suicide attack on Bai Xiaofei.


    This third punch is the punch of the death of the fist!


    It''s a punch for everything!


    He can''t help it, he has been driven to a dead end by Bai Xiaofei!


    He can only rush now, not retreat, otherwise if Bai Xiaofei can''t be taken, he will become the laughing stock of the whole earth, and in the future, don''t even think about having the name of the great king.


    All the glory and wealth, all the status and glory, all everything, will abandon him, let him fall from the cloud to the nine-fold abyss!


    Chong, there is still a chance to win!


    But backing... is the abyss!


    "Ahhhhhhhh! I must kill you!" Fist Saint''s whole body burned, and a mixture of blood and tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Tears, some regret.


    If before he comes, let him know that Bai Xiaofei is so difficult to deal with, I am afraid that he will be killed, he will not come to Bai Xiaofei''s trouble.


    He didn''t dare to fight the idea of ??chaos again, he would only die, and from then on, behave in a low-key manner.


    But unfortunately, one step is wrong, every step is wrong!


    next moment!


    In the thought of this electric light flint, he and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were facing each other, and the distance between the two was only one meter left.


    "I just hope that besides his strong defense, his offensive ability is not strong..."


    When the boxing master entered the eternal darkness, he was still holding a fluke in his heart.


    boom!


    After a crisp sound...


    Fighter, die!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, patted the blood beads in front of him, shook his head and said disdainfully: "Hehe, I said you are not worthy, you are not worthy!"


    "Even I can''t bear a punch..."


    "I don''t know what courage you have, dare to come to my place and move my people!"


    After speaking domineeringly, Bai Xiaofei turned to look at Jiang Yu.


    "Huh? I don''t seem to...I don''t know you! But it doesn''t matter, since you dare to make trouble, then you must be conscious of death." Bai Xiaofei looked cold.


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a light wave flashed in his eyes!


    The speed of light waves really seems to have reached the speed of light, no, it is faster than light!


    While waiting for Jiang Yu to react, a small black hole suddenly appeared in his chest, piercing his heart deeply!


    "I... the dignified feathered sect master, once the number one little king..."


    "Even at this moment... the strength has reached the realm of the great heavenly king... unexpectedly..."


    "It''s not his opponent yet, no, it''s far from his opponent. Dealing with me... he doesn''t even need to waste the slightest effort..."


    "He... what a powerful man..."


    "I will never catch up with him..."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then the corpse fell from a high altitude, raising a large cloud of dust.


    "What! How is this possible! Master Boxing Saint actually...dead? Even the suzerain of Yuhuazong... was killed by ¡®One Eye¡¯?"


    "Oh my God! How can I not understand what happened! Master Boxing Sage didn''t kill Bai Xiaofei with three punches, but... he was the one who died?"


    "The sky has changed! The sky has changed! No! In other words, this day has never changed. The number one powerhouse on earth always belongs to Bai Xiaofei! Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi! He is back!"


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t believe it at first, but in the end, they had to believe it.


    Bai Xiaofei is really so powerful, whether it is the past or the present, whether it is the great heavenly king or the little heavenly king, neither can question his strength!


    There is only one person who dares to be right with him, and that is death!


    It was not Bai Xiaofei who was eliminated, but the person who questioned Bai Xiaofei!


    The old **** never fell, he just hid it temporarily, secretly smiling at the so-called "new god" spreading his teeth and claws.


    When the old **** reappears, the "new god" will know how ridiculous the arrogance was.


    Old god, Baidi! He is the only "true god"!


    To be honest, everyone was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, and even involuntarily gave birth to a sense of awe.


    Originally, the object of their awe was the Fist Sage, but at the moment Fist Sage died, the emotion of worshipping was instantly replaced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who still look at Bai Xiaofei very upset, and even feel that Boxer Saint is not worthy of the name.


    "Damn, how come this Bai Xiaofei is always so strong? No, it must be that Fistmaster is too weak! Hmph, wait, wait until Master Ragus of the Light Realm arrives. At that time, I think Bai Xiaofei can still be arrogant stand up!"


    Many people began to look forward to Ragus.


    As the number one powerhouse in the light world, Lagus''s name is even louder than that of Boxer Saint.


    After all, the Light World is the strongest area in the Hundred Worlds of the New Earth!


    Whether it is the average martial arts strength of the population or science and technology, the light world can easily crush other regional interfaces.


    "Huh? These people?"


    Bai Xiaofei saw the gazes around him, his face showed some doubts.


    In his opinion, when he showed his invincible brilliance, these people would definitely be scared away, but the truth is not, these people...


    Seems to be expecting something!


    "Master, they are waiting for the great king Lagus!"


    At this time, the injured little king came over and said.


    "Ragus?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent.


    He clearly remembered that there was a "Dust and Light Society" in New Earth at that time, and this organization did a lot of things that were angry and complaining.


    On the surface, the leader of the Chenguanghui is a little heavenly king named "Gu Chenguang".


    But in fact, the big guy behind the scenes is "Ragus"!


    Even after Bai Xiaofei got rid of the Chenguanghui, Ragus was angry and sent "Xingji" to kill himself, but he didn''t succeed.


    What happened after that was that Bai Xiaofei beheaded Xinji at the Heavenly Mystery Conference!


    Originally, this time he returned to the New Earth, Bai Xiaofei wanted to find an opportunity to find this Lagus to calculate the ledger.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would come uninvited!


    That being the case, then let me see, the so-called number one in the light world!


    Can you stop my punch?


    "Okay, I''ll just wait and see." A hint of playfulness appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then stood still, closing his eyes and resting.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many [biqugetv.info] people were frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s guts.


    "Oh my God, Lord Ragus, the strongest of the Light Realm, is on his way, saying he is going to kill the masked man, that is, Bai Xiaofei! But now, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t run away, but is still waiting? Doesn''t he know, he Is this waiting to die?"


    "Fool idiot, doesn''t he think Master Lagos and Fistmaster are the same trash? Although they are both great kings, they are not of the same grade at all? Master Lagos is the first person in the light world. That is the Light Realm. The other ninety-nine interface areas added up are not necessarily stronger than the Light Realm. The powerhouse born on this interface is not as terrifying as other great kings!"


    "That is, if it weren''t for Master Lagos who doesn''t care about false names, otherwise, Master Lagos would not be called the Great King at all, but the only one of them, called the''Super King''!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve heard of this too! I even heard that people in the light world are actually''angels''! Hey, that''s the angel in the legend! The most of the angels The strong, power is almost equivalent to God!"


    "Hehe, I think Bai Xiaofei is going back more and more, thinking that the world is still the same as before? I thought that if you defeated the fistmaster, you could defeat the other great kings? Humph, Master Lagos will teach you fiercely later. He is a man!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s wild attitude.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength is stronger than them, in their opinion, it is still far inferior to Lagus. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei should not be arrogant, but rather low-key!

 Chapter 974： the first

    Boom!


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, a cloud of milky white light suddenly rose from the horizon!


    The brightness of the light is too exaggerated, and it even overwhelms the sun, just like a brand new sun replacing the "old sun".


    Everyone''s eyes will be flashed blind!


    But faintly, you can still see a few figures standing in the light.


    The backs of those figures have wings, just like angels in the legend.


    "Yes... Master Ragus is here!"


    Everyone suddenly realized and screamed.


    Even seeing this extremely milky white light, many people thought of a word.


    "God said, there must be light."


    The one in front of me, isn''t it?


    Gradually, the light finally dimmed, and three angels appeared in front of everyone.


    The man in the middle is even more handsome and young and cannot be described in words, as if all the words between heaven and earth cannot describe his beauty.


    His figure is even more perfect, even if Michelangelo is reborn, he will not be able to carve a similar perfect statue!


    Everyone saw him as if they saw the **** in the legend!


    "Oh my goodness! This is too **** handsome!" The crowd roared wildly in their hearts, but they couldn''t feel the slightest jealousy and just wanted to bow down.


    This person is naturally the first person in the light world, Lagus!


    As for the two people next to him, they are middle-aged men, but they are also handsome and scumbags, but they are much worse than Lagus.


    "You are the Ragus of the Light Realm?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the incoming person quietly, with an inexplicable arc showing his mouth.


    To be honest, he has had a lot of dealings with the Light Realm. Therefore, seeing the "angel shapes" of these people in the Light Realm, he almost laughed out loud!


    The appearance that others are not angels is a disguise...but he knows it perfectly.


    "Hehe, Yiren has always been like this."


    The Chaos King also knew the details of Ragus and the others, so he despised it very much.


    Meng You asked, "My lord, why don''t you let me try to expose the true face of Ragus?"


    He is the son of the dignified Sea-Monster Emperor, and he also knows many secrets that others don''t know, so he is very upset at what Lagos looks like, and wants to teach him a lesson.


    "No, you have done enough."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Meng You.


    If it weren''t for Meng You to come to help the Chaos King in time, I am afraid that Chaos King would not be able to wait for him to come.


    Moreover, from his perception, Meng You is not Lagus'' opponent!


    But it was not straightforward to say this, so he told Meng You to retreat.


    "Yes, leader."


    Meng You is now more obedient to Bai Xiaofei, from the previous resistance to the current conviction.


    Therefore, there is no slightest opinion on Bai Xiaofei''s order.


    Honestly, stay behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Here, after Ragus heard Bai Xiaofei''s question, he looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly with a pair of emotionless eyes.


    In his eyes, arrogance and disdain are all.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei glanced at it as if it was his reward.


    Finally, he spoke.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are guilty."


    "You need my purification, or the devil will swallow you."


    "Quickly kneel down and accept my baptism and become my believer, and I will grant you rebirth."


    "The chaos will also regain its brilliance in my hands, from barrenness to oasis, from killing to rebirth."


    "Come on, my child."


    After speaking, he beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched.


    To be honest, no one has made him laugh for a long time.


    Now, Ragus has done it.


    boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flew into the air and stared at Ragus.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei didn''t like "sit on an equal footing" with himself, and Ragus flew up ten centimeters quietly.


    Bai Xiaofei was very disdainful of Ragus¡¯s little tricks, and gritted his teeth: "Little thing, I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to speak to me like this. You know, the previous Lord of Light, what else Gabriel? , Michael, Uriel, Raphael, etc., when they see me, they are far less arrogant than you!"


    "It seems that I was a mistake to kill them at the beginning. After all, there are no elders like them to teach you from a young age, so you have become such a ignorant thing!"


    "Oh, all of this is my fault!"


    "But fortunately, I still have a chance to save this mistake!"


    "That''s... to kill you!"


    A trace of murderous intent appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and Ragus'' heart beat as he watched.


    What surprised him even more was what Bai Xiaofei said!


    "What is Bai Xiaofei talking about? What Gabriel? Lord of Light Realm? What nonsense is he talking about?"


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I want to set a relationship, I beg Master Ragus to let him go."


    "What do you fart? Didn''t you hear Baidi say to kill Lagus, do you have long ears?"


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    But how could Ragus not know!


    The Lord of the Light Realm and the four archangels that Bai Xiaofei said were once his childhood faith and idol!


    "Could it be... the guy who broke into the light world and killed them and countless wingmen... it''s you!"


    Next to Ragus, a middle-aged angel screamed.


    "I remember it, I recognize it! It''s indeed you! It''s you! I can''t forget your slaughter of our Winged Human race! That day is our end!"


    Another middle-aged angel shivered and shouted.


    "Gah? So what Bai Xiaofei said is true? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were immediately overwhelmed.


    "What, it''s really him? You didn''t admit your mistake?" Raguston''s face changed drastically, and he roared in surprise and anger.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    "I will never forget him when I turn to ashes!"


    Both angels are shouting.


    "Master Ragus, shall we run?"


    "Yes, this guy is too dangerous. Killing the Winged Human Race is as simple as eating and drinking water. It killed more than 100 million of our people back then!"


    Thinking of the tragedy of that year, the two angels passed by themselves. Under this circumstance, they didn''t dare to face Bai Xiaofei at all, and they wished to flee immediately with their wings flapped.


    Had Ragus not been here and had given them a little confidence, they might have knelt down to beg Bai Xiaofei for mercy.


    "What are you talking about? Let me run away, Lagus, the first person in the light world?" Lagus'' face was green at the time, and he almost shot the two of them to death.


    The people around them all looked messed up seeing this.


    What''s the situation!


    This seems to be wrong with the script.


    In the eyes of everyone, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be that after Ragus came, he shot Bai Xiaofei and then let Bai Xiaofei bow his head, and everyone clapped his hands and cheered?


    Why now...


    The plot is reversed?


    Even Bai Xiaofei didn''t do anything about it, Ragus and the others wanted to drive away with fear?


    This fucking!


    The contrast is too big, my heart is a bit unacceptable!


    Not only was everyone forced to become messy, but even Ragus couldn''t accept this fact.


    "I am the first person in the light world. If I escape today, what will people think of me in the future? How can I stand in the light world and in this world? Do you want me to be the laughingstock of the whole world? "


    Lagus has fallen into extreme agitation.


    "But my lord, if you don''t run, you will most likely die." The two angels beside him persuaded loudly.


    No way, the horror memories Bai Xiaofei gave them back then were too deep, even now, they can''t forget it.


    Even at this moment, even facing Bai Xiaofei, he was a little scared to be incontinent, let alone fighting Bai Xiaofei.


    "shut up!"


    Ragus roared angrily.


    "My current strength has far surpassed the original''Lord of Light Realm''!"


    "His strength back then was only a mid-level god, and I am now a top-level god!"


    "Only a thread, you can touch the edge of the Creator!"


    "How do I need to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei with such a powerful strength? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small god-level? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small human?"


    "When I shoot, he will die!"


    Ragus'' eyes renewed his fierce killing intent and confidence.


    He was right, the original master of the light world, his cultivation base was indeed a middle god.


    And he has now surpassed the original Lord of Light Realm.


    On the entire earth, ten masters of the Great Heavenly King level, their cultivation bases are all upper gods.


    The reason why Ragus was able to even stand alone is because his cultivation base has reached the pinnacle high-ranking god, and he can crush any god-level master.


    No matter it is the lower god, the middle **** or the upper god, they can''t be his opponent!


    If it were not for the endless resources of the Light Realm, enough for him to consume, and the restrictions of the Shenlong Group outside, he might have led countless winged human races to attack other regional interfaces, making the entire earth surrender to the lustful power of the winged human race!


    And now, as the Shenlong Group seemed to have a problem, he, who was not very ambitious, finally had a trace of greed, and when he came out to kill Bai Xiaofei, he took over Chaos World.


    Then, step by step, put the entire planet into the bag!


    "Huh! You two stop talking! I''m going to see if Bai Xiaofei can bring me a sense of fear!"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "I made him taste the unforgettable fear?"


    With a penetrating smile on Lagus'' face, Bai Xiaofei''s eagle-like eyes were fixed on him.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged angels naturally did not dare to persuade anymore.


    In fact, their hearts were full of unforgettable hatred towards Bai Xiaofei, and they were simply anxious that Bai Xiaofei would die on the spot.


    But because of fear, their first thought was to retreat.


    At this moment, seeing Ragus so firm and vigorous in fighting spirit, they couldn''t help but a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Maybe Ragus can really help the Light Realm revenge!


    Therefore, after the two looked at each other, they no longer discouraged but encouraged them: "Then please let them go, and hope that your brilliance can extract the evil Bai Xiaofei."


    Another person said: "When the adults take down Bai Xiaofei, this chaotic world will naturally become the territory of our light world. At that time, even if the fighters and other big kings come, they can only follow our **** and eat ashes. There is no way."


    The two seemed to have a lot of confidence in Ragus, and they started to release their ambitions, directly wanting to annex the chaotic world, so that other great kings could not profit.


    Although the voices of several people''s conversations were not loud, they were still heard.


    "Tell...speak to Master Ragus...that...that Master Fist, in fact, you have already arrived a step earlier..."


    Someone looked weird and couldn''t help but say to the three of Ragus.


    "what?"


    Lagus'' expression changed immediately.


    Although he didn''t put Fist Saint in his eyes, he was afraid of Fist Saint joining hands with other great heavenly kings. In that case, if several great heavenly kings besie him at the same time, then he will not be so relaxed.


    "where is he?"


    Ragus looked around and didn''t feel any particularly powerful aura at all.


    Even on Bai Xiaofei''s body, he didn''t feel any breath, as if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Bai Xiaofei is so weak that he can''t threaten him, so he ignores it.


    The second possibility is that Bai Xiaofei is so powerful that he is not qualified to detect Bai Xiaofei''s breath...


    But this possibility, he immediately ruled it out!


    joke!


    Lao Tzu is a dignified pinnacle high-ranking god. If Bai Xiaofei is better than Lao Tzu, doesn''t it mean that guy is the creator?


    What fart!


    Therefore, he took it for granted that although Bai Xiaofei''s breath was a bit weird, it was probably not a concern!


    This is also one of the reasons why he dared to make a move!


    When Ragus'' question rang through the audience, everyone fell silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces were very weird, their lips squirmed trying to say something, but they didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    After a long while, the man who had just spoken faltered: "That... Master Boxer, he... was hit by Bai Xiao... Master Bai Di... with one punch!"


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    The audience was so quiet that everyone could clearly hear their heartbeat.


    "How... how could it..."


    The face of a middle-aged angel turned completely green.


    The eyeballs of the other angel''s eyes protruded, making everyone very worried. Will his eyes explode out of thin air in the next moment, or pop out of his eye sockets?


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Although, they are also very unwilling to believe that the boxing master just died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands so easily, but this is the fact!


    It''s an indisputable fact that everyone has seen with their own eyes!


    "impossible!"


    "You can kill the Fistmaster, to prove that your cultivation is also the Great Heavenly King, that is, the upper god!"


    "But I can''t detect your breath. Could it be...Your strength is really stronger than me?"


    "Are you... the creator?"


    Lagus finally realized the seriousness of the matter and stared at Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 975： one person

    "Haha, what did you say?" Bai Xiaofei did not deny it, with a smile on his face.


    hiss!


    Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became strangely surprised.


    Oh my God, the master turned out to be a master of creator level!


    Immediately, they were surprised and happy again.


    You know, one person can ascend to heaven!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. With the two of them as subordinates, the future cultivation base and strength will naturally rise, too cool!


    "What? Baidi is the creator? Then...what is the cultivation level? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I don''t understand either, but looking at the ugly expressions of Ragus and others, I am afraid that the creation level will far exceed the **** level!"


    "Oh my God, if this Baidi is really silent, he has become a blockbuster! As long as he is alive for one day, he will become a benchmark and chase target for all the strong! Because he is a well-deserved super strong!"


    "..."


    Everyone is not a fool, as can be seen from the expressions of Ragus, Meng You and others. After hearing the three words "Creator", Ragus'' eyes clearly showed a trace of fear.


    Even if he was calm in this way, the two middle-aged angels next to him were even more unbearable, trembling all over, their legs shaking, and they seemed to be too scared to stand.


    Especially the faces of both of them seemed to be very distorted, as if some disguised skin was about to separate from their faces. Everyone who looked at them was both puzzled and surprised, but also a little scared!


    "Hehe, brother, aren''t you trying to move me, come on?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and struck Lagus.


    Hearing that, Ragus¡¯ face slowly calmed down, and even regained his smile, almost making people think he was crazy.


    However, his words are still calm as usual, making people realize that he has not gone crazy, but has really recovered his sanity.


    He only listened to him confidently saying: "Bai Xiaofei, I have to admit that you are really good at pretending to be gods and ghosts. I was almost fooled by you!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei blinked, some of which didn''t understand.


    "Huh! You are not the creator at all!" Ragus'' lips curled up and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose.


    "Why did you say this?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, it''s very simple, because when a person steps from the **** level to the creation level, the law of the universe will lower the ¡®celestial calamity¡¯!"


    "And it is not an ordinary catastrophe, it is something that the entire new earth can see and feel, and it is so terrible as if it is a catastrophe of the end of the day!"


    "Even if you can survive the catastrophe..."


    "But I want to ask you, when did you **** survive the tribulation? Has there ever been a tribulation of this level on earth? Hahahahaha, you are just cheating on me! I was almost cheated by you !"


    "Perhaps, you do have the strength of the Great Heaven King level, and you can indeed crush the Fist Saint... But I can do this too!"


    "And I, even the pinnacle god, I don''t believe I will lose to you!"


    Ragus thought he had guessed the facts, and became vigorous again.


    The two middle-aged angels next to him also suddenly realized that they yelled at Bai Xiaofei: "Grass! We were almost fooled by you as a scum. There is no possibility of a creator-level existence on this planet. Because there is no such level of tribulation in the history of the earth!"


    People around also seem to understand a little bit.


    "What? Becoming a creation mainly experiences the kind of catastrophe like the global doomsday? Oh my god, that''s too scary!"


    "Test, then I''m afraid the whole earth will suffer the people who crossed the Tribulation!"


    "What Baidi? It turned out to be a villain with a false name and extremely cunning. He didn''t even dare to fight with Lord Lagus. He just used words to deceive him and wanted to scare him away! Fortunately, Lord Lagus was careful, otherwise I really want to be scared off by the villain Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I have to say that Bai Xiaofei almost turned me over just now!"


    "..."


    Everyone babbled and said in disdain.


    The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes also seemed to be looking at a big liar.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked speechless.


    what''s going on? Can you make up for this **** brain? Lao Tzu is really the creator, OK!


    At this time, he felt two uneasy glances toward him again, which came from Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King.


    If Bai Xiaofei were not the creator, then it would be impossible to defeat Ragus.


    In that case, they are also in danger.


    Although Meng You is also a master of the great heavenly king level, it is absolutely impossible to be Lagus'' opponent.


    As for the Chaos Little Heavenly King, the battle has not fully recovered at this moment, and to Lagus, it is simply a gift.


    Ragus didn''t even need to do anything. The two middle-aged angels next to him could easily solve the chaotic little king.


    Because these two followers on the left and right are also impressively terrifying figures at the level of the king.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t worry at all, but gave Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You a relieved look.


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other. The beating speed of the heart has been slowed down a lot, but the heart is still heavy and he dare not relax.


    "Why? Silent? Are you afraid? I don''t know how to refute? Because you are a liar, and what is waiting for you right away is God''s anger!"


    With a triumphant smile on his face, Ragus looked bloodthirsty at Bai Xiaofei.


    When he regained his self-confidence, he seemed to have become a "God" again, and the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei actually carried a bit of "sorrowfulness and compassion".


    It''s as if Bai Xiaofei is really a "devil" and he is really the God responsible for purifying evil.


    Of course, this kind of disguise can deceive others, but it can''t hide from Bai Xiaofei.


    He knew that this kind of "angel" disguise was what the Winged Human Race was best at.


    When he dismantled the angel''s disguise, what he revealed would no longer be the "perfect face", but the ugly face of the Winged Human Race.


    "Hmph, wait until I tear your face, I don''t know if you can still laugh out."


    Bai Xiaofei flew into the air, facing Ragus far away.


    Since Ragus has not changed his death, he certainly doesn''t mind letting Ragus meet the real God!


    or¡­¡­


    To hell?


    "By the way, who told you that I was a catastrophe on earth?"


    Before doing it, Bai Xiaofei sneered and said to Lagus.


    He didn''t lie, because he was promoted to the creator level when he was in the hidden world!


    As for the original tribulation, it was directly absorbed and utilized by the blue steward, without even being noticed by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Are you still lying to me? If you become a''god'', you must have countless believers!" Ragus'' mentality was almost shaken by Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, he took the shot resolutely!


    next moment!


    I saw Lagus facing away with Bai Xiaofei all over his body.


    With the speed and body style of the two, the distance of this kilometer is almost indistinguishable from one meter.


    Under the traction of the two popular heroes, whoever does it will immediately pull the whole body and cause a shocking battle!


    "Is it finally going to fight!"


    Everyone was excited, and couldn''t help clenching both fists tightly.


    However, in most people''s hearts, of course, Lagus is more optimistic.


    Except for Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You who had a trace of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, no one else believed that Bai Xiaofei could win.


    Even, he really regarded Bai Xiaofei as a big liar.


    At this moment, Lagos, who had recovered his confidence, looked even more handsome and handsome.


    Just like his name, "the first person in the light world" does have the confidence to dominate the world.


    Of course, he has confidence, and Bai Xiaofei is even more confident.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly took out the divine sword he had obtained from Jinchuan.


    Huh!


    Immediately, thousands of divine light radiated from the divine sword, and the eyes of the dangling people could not be opened.


    He is going to use this magic sword to take the head of Ragusi!


    "Humph!"


    Ragus snorted, not to be outdone, and took out a "Code"!


    This is a treasure that is closely related to his life!


    If he hadn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes before, now he couldn''t tolerate his carelessness.


    Although he said that Bai Xiaofei was useless, he actually regarded Bai Xiaofei as his lifelong enemy.


    Of course, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength and Divine Sword seem to be different, he is 90% sure that he can defeat the opponent.


    This is the confidence of the first person in his light world.


    "Master Ragus, we believe you will win."


    The two middle-aged angels have almost blind trust in Ragus.


    You know, Ragus is the most terrifying genius in the history of the Light Realm. After obtaining the "Code", his potential and strength have increased almost indefinitely. They have never seen Ragus fail.


    This time they played against Bai Xiaofei, they firmly believed that Ragus would be able to easily kill the big liar, Bai Xiaofei!


    At that time, the entire chaos world belongs to their light world, and it can be considered a solid step towards annexing the world.


    As for the other kings?


    Haha, after they see the tragic death of Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they will not dare to compete with Master Ragus?


    He might even hand over his territory obediently.


    In the past, Ragus and the others were most afraid of Shenlong Group!


    Now the Shenlong Group seems to be falling apart. In this case, no one can stop the invasion of the Light Realm and the Wing Human Race!


    On the other side, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other with a slightly disturbed expression.


    They were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, but because they had never seen the "doomsday catastrophe" appeared, they also doubted whether Bai Xiaofei had actually reached the level of the creator.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong, he has always shown an invincible posture...


    However, after all, they had never seen the Creator, so they could not judge Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Therefore, they have nothing to do except pray that Bai Xiaofei has really survived the catastrophe in an unknown space and is now the Creator.


    "Bai Xiaofei, if you didn''t meet me, you might really become the creator one day, but now you have no chance."


    Lagus held the code and mastered the whole world at all, so he didn''t worry at all, he seemed to be waiting for Bai Xiaofei to take action first.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Ragus, disdainfully said: "True and speak out! I think you have stayed in the''high place'' for too long, and you can''t see anything at all! In fact, I have stood at a higher position than you! "


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident, thinking that I am the kind of trash like boxing master? Well, then I will destroy your confidence and destroy your body! No, I changed my mind. I want you to believe in me, every day. I worship!"


    Ragus'' voice was extremely cold.


    Wow!


    Then, he opened the code on his own.


    After opening the code, Bai Xiaofei could vaguely see the two large characters "Bible" on the cover!


    "Turn around!"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips, and finally made a sword!


    "It''s useless, the infinite power of faith in the code is equivalent to not fighting you alone, but... billions of people!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of "angel ghosts" broke out in the code!


    These phantom angels had different faces, holding various weird weapons in their hands, reaching the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded.


    Click!


    These phantoms couldn''t resist the slightest light of the sword, they were instantly cut into two pieces!


    "Hahahaha! Get an axe at the class door and break it all!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, under the impetus of his divine power, the power of Jianguang increased a hundredfold!


    A terrible scene happened!


    I saw that the angel phantom, which was hundreds of millions in number, was slaughtered in an instant and the body was cut in half!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a god, and what he was doing seemed to be "Moses dividing the sea"!


    The sky was endlessly full of angelic shadows, and the moment Bai Xiaofei cut it was clear. All the angelic shadows disappeared, and everyone was clear!


    "how is this possible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The angel phantoms that just flew out of the Codex, each one puts them under tremendous pressure, as if they could not even fight against an angel phantom!


    And now it''s not one or two, but hundreds of millions. This scene made everyone numb and chilled.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ragus could easily defeat Bai Xiaofei, these hundreds of millions of angels could easily swallow Bai Xiaofei...


    Bai Xiaofei awakened everyone from his dream with just a mere sword!


    This sword seems to tell everyone that he wants to kill Bai Xiaofei?


    Totally impossible!


    No one can do it!


    "Do not!!!"


    Ragus'' eyes shook very violently, and his self-confidence was completely destroyed by Bai Xiaofei''s sword.


    This is just a simple sword, and it feels unmatched to him!


    What made him even more shocked was that all the power of faith in the code was also beheaded by Bai Xiaofei!


    This almost angered him alive!


    You know, these powers of his faith are obtained through the prayers and prayers of countless believers. They are very useful and powerful.


    These angel phantoms also have terrible combat power, and they can be recycled after being released, and the number alone can crush people to death!


    However, the angel phantoms transformed by the power of these beliefs are now dead.

 Chapter 976： Headquarters

    However, Lagus hadn''t waited for the sad mood to calm down.


    Just listen to "click"!


    There was a crack in the code in his hand!


    "No! Without the warm soak of the power of faith, the code will be broken!" Ragus almost fainted.


    How could he have thought that the power of faith would be completely cut into the air by Bai Xiaofei!


    If he knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t bring out the code even if he was killed.


    Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of group attacks at all!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very refreshed when he saw the green expression on Lagus'' face.


    "brat!"


    "There used to be a creator attacking me with countless flying dragons, but they were all easily resolved by me!"


    "Are you a little god-level? You want to kill me? You can''t describe it with wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei struck coldly.


    He was right. At the beginning, in the treasury space of the Infinite Shrine of the Hidden World, Li Wu, the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, launched the "Ten Thousand Dragons Heart-Biting" in the small world, but he failed to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    That Li Wu is the superior Creator!


    Even the higher-level creator couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, let alone a small god-level master?


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei with this kind of pediatric method is tantamount to idiotic dreams!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s words sounded, everyone was in an uproar.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a big liar, and all he said was nonsense, but now, after seeing Bai Xiaofei easily break Ragus'' moves, they really believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Ragus''s trick is simply invincible. It is easy to kill any master below the **** level!"


    "Even even a god-level master, even a high-level god, he can easily kill the opponent."


    "Even the pinnacle high-ranking **** at the same level as him may not be able to meet this trick..."


    "Because of this, coupled with the cultivation base of his pinnacle high-ranking god, he can have the exclusive rank among the great heavenly kings!"


    "But now, his invincible means can be easily defeated by the leader?"


    "This can only prove one thing... the leader did not lie, he has indeed become the creator... this kind of cultivation..."


    "Almost not weaker than my father!"


    Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, as if he was looking at a god-man. Even his father, the Sea-Monster King, hadn''t got the admiring gaze.


    "Quack, quack! I said that the master is invincible! It''s so cool!" The Chaos King also yelled in excitement.


    "This...what should I do now?" The two middle-aged angels panicked, even wishing to pull their mouths.


    Your sister, we should have thought about it a long time ago. How could a person who can slaughter our Winged human race be weak?


    "Master Lagos, I...Let''s surrender!" The two looked at each other, kneeling and begging to Lagos.


    Although Ragus was not defeated, he didn''t even have any injuries.


    But they have already seen that Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation has really reached the level of the creator.


    The reason why Lagos is okay is because they are playing with Lagos.


    If you really want to impress and move, Ragus can''t even hold a breath!


    Because of this, the two of them have given up and surrendered!


    They don''t want to die, they want to live!


    "what are you saying?"


    Ragus'' eyes were about to pop out, and he looked at the two in disbelief.


    "God... my god, these two dignified Heavenly King level cultivation bases are now begging Ragus to surrender?"


    "I now declare that Lord Baidi is the undisputed super super super super king of New Earth! Who is for and who is against?"


    "I oppose a few hairs! Lord Baidi, the king returns, he is still the first person on earth!"


    "..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they all made a sensation.


    Although the battle is still going on, everyone already knows that the battle is actually over long ago.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei''s true strength was better than they thought, and even... it was far beyond their imagination!


    The two middle-aged angels were still persuading, "Master Ragus, this person is the nemesis of our Winged Human Race. If we don''t want to be exterminated, we can only surrender!"


    "Yes, although our Winged Human Race is a tyrannical race in the universe, but now... our races on Earth have long lost contact with the base camp. Under these circumstances, it is impossible to protect ourselves. This is also a last resort. Ah!" the other person also said.


    In fact, the winged human race had a way to communicate with the base camp, but this method of contact was in the hands of the Lord of the Light Realm.


    When the Lord of the Light Realm was beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, they could no longer contact the base camp.


    Otherwise, as a cosmic-level tyrannical tribe with multiple masters, the "Wing Human Race", there is no need to look at the face of the Shenlong Group, and at this moment, there is no need to ask Bai Xiaofei for his life.


    Of course, this pot must be covered on the head of the Lord of Light Realm.


    It was because he was arrogant at the beginning, that he was a dignified mid-level god, and that Bai Xiaofei could never be his opponent, so there was no "compromising and pretending to surrender"!


    If he is not dead, then quietly contacting the base camp of Shangyi Human Race in the universe, I am afraid it will really cause Bai Xiaofei a lot of trouble.


    It might even scare away the Shenlong Group.


    After all, in the universe, the overall strength of the Winged Human Race is even far stronger than Dragon Nest.


    "Bai Xiaofei, originally I didn''t plan to use this trick, but...you forced me!"


    Ragus took a deep breath, then slowly closed the code.


    Then, he threw the code into the air.


    After just listening to the bang!


    The code actually burst at high altitude!


    "Ragus, what are you doing! You are severing our foundation!" The two middle-aged angels were shocked.


    Without the code, they can no longer gather the power of faith!


    "roll!"


    Ragus screamed at the two of them, and vomited blood from them.


    next moment!


    The shattered fragments of the code flew into Ragus'' body whizzing, causing his breath to skyrocket in an instant.


    "It''s useless, I know your code is the supreme magic weapon, and its might is even stronger than you!"


    "But I have said long ago that I have long been standing on a mountain higher than you. What I saw and understood... is not something that a code can make up for!"


    "Now I will let you know what a creator is!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a sword swept down, a dazzling light, everyone who stabbed could not open their eyes.


    This sword does not have any mystery, only pure speed and power.


    Break the law with one effort!


    After everyone opened their eyes.


    I found out...


    Ragus has disappeared, only the fragments of the code are still floating in the place where Ragus just stood.


    "Won!"


    Meng You looked excited.


    "Master is awesome!"


    The Chaos King also yelled frantically, overjoyed.


    "Too... terrible! That''s the first person in the light world, who was so easily killed by Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement.


    Is this the strength of the first person on earth? Is this the power of the Creator? It''s terrifying and unimaginable.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and even some timid people who had just criticized Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but kneel and confess to Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle accounts with them.


    The two middle-aged angels had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed, repeatedly cursing themselves, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could save himself a dog''s life.


    "We are not humans, we are beasts, we should not provoke you, we..."


    The two of them were talking while twitching their own mouths. They really had no image at all. In order to survive, they put their self-esteem behind.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at them and sneered: "Let me spare you...It''s not impossible, but I don''t seem to see sincerity!"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, the two were surprised at first, but then at a loss, not understanding what Bai Xiaofei wanted.


    "Huh, you two have not shown a prototype yet? Do you want me to do it myself?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    Ragus was too fragile just now, and he was cut to ashes with a single sword, so he was completely dead before he could reveal his true shape.


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little uncomfortable, so the two guys in front of him could only show the original features of the Winged Human Race.


    "what!"


    When the two of them heard this, their faces suddenly became pale.


    The Wing Humans are inherently ugly and vicious, all through disguise, they become very beautiful and perfect angels.


    At this moment, letting them show their true shape in public is almost more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But in the face of the threat of life and death, they had no choice but to follow suit.


    "What is Lord Baidi talking about? Why can''t I understand? Could these two angels have other identities?"


    Everyone was forced.


    next moment!


    After seeing a flash of light flashing through the bodies of the two of them, they turned into the original form of the winged man!


    The handsome faces of the two of them disappeared, and their faces became very hideous and terrifying, with many fleshy wings growing behind them, flickering and flickering.


    "Oh my God! Is this...is this the true face of the angel?"


    "Puff! Your sister, it''s true or not, do you want such a shock!"


    "It''s over! I''m going crazy, this is the angel I have always believed in?"


    "..."


    Many people have fallen into madness and can hardly believe their eyes.


    However, there are also many people who have heard a lot of gossip about angels for a long time, and they have long suspected that angels have another face. At this moment, although they are shocked, they are not too shocked. It was confirmed.


    Those who are most affected are those who already have faith.


    "No wonder the Light Realm always prohibits outsiders from entering. It is called ¡®paradise¡¯, but it¡¯s actually the wing man¡¯s nest!"


    "All angels are demons!"


    "They cheated us so hard!"


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting at the two angels.


    The two did not dare to talk back, but looked at Bai Xiaofei cautiously.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei shot **** with energy that contained the "power of the world" and hit the center of the two of them.


    "From now on, you two will listen to my orders. If you disobey, your heads will explode at any time, understand?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "understood!"


    The two looked at each other, knowing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t intend to kill them, and replied with surprise and joy.


    Although they are now prisoners, but they are good at serving, they don''t care too much about it, who is not serving?


    On the contrary, joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates and becoming the subordinates of a Creator will be greatly protected without having to die.


    Therefore, they are filled with joy and no dissatisfaction.


    The emotions of the two were clearly shown on their faces, so that Bai Xiaofei could not see the slightest flaw.


    But seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was not at ease, but a little disturbed!


    "These two old guys are very clumsy! If you see someone stronger than me in the future, you will definitely turn to the other side immediately! However, now that they are still useful to me, I won''t kill them."


    After Bai Xiaofei frowned and analyzed, he asked the two of them to return to the Light Realm, waiting for him to arrive another day.


    He is ready to integrate the resources of the light world into his own use.


    "By the way, what are your two names?" Bai Xiaofei asked before the two left.


    "Subordinate Lucifer."


    "The villain Abaddon."


    After speaking, the two turned into a stream of light and disappeared before Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Lucifer? Abaddon? It sounds familiar?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    However, he did not delve into it. After all, with his current strength, unless he is the master, he is not afraid even if he encounters a higher-level Creator!


    "As for you..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people around him.


    "Master Baidi, we are all your steadfast admirers!"


    "Lord Baidi, the villain was farting just now, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Master Baidi..."


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent gaze, these vacillating onlookers were all scared to pee. They knelt on the ground frantically and confessed their lives to Bai Xiaofei.


    I was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would take a palm and pat them all into meatloaf.


    Or cut it down with a sword and let them all go to see Wang Ye.


    After all, Ragus, as strong as the first person in the light world, was so easily beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, let alone them.


    "You should stay in the chaotic world and work. I am afraid that a lot of people will come to the chaotic world to spy on the troubles. You are responsible for stopping them, do you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    He didn''t want to let these people go now, because he didn''t want the news of his return to be revealed, nor did he want everyone to know that the masked man was Baidi.


    At least, it''s not the time yet.


    "Yes, yes, we understand, we must desperately guard the chaotic world!" Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    "They will leave it to you two." Bai Xiaofei looked at Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You.


    "I want to stay too?"


    Meng You still wanted to stay beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "You stay here first, lest there are other great heavenly king-level figures sneak attack, as for me, I have to go to another place to see."


    After Bai Xiaofei gave a command, he disappeared in place.


    One hour later.


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in a metal city built entirely by high technology.


    Here is the headquarters of Shenlong Group!

 Chapter 977： Fans

    When Bai Xiaofei came to the headquarters of the Shenlong Group, he naturally wanted to know the current situation of the Shenlong Group and how endangered it was.


    If possible, he doesn''t mind accepting all Shenlong Group!


    As for the Dragon Nest? Dragon? Long Xingshui? Long Ying?


    These are not that he is out of his consideration.


    One thing he always knew was that this is the earth, it is... his earth! His site!


    "My game, my turf, my rules!"


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei''s hidden figure quietly descended into this steel city.


    In the whole new earth, the most abundant resource and the most powerful per capita combat power is the light world!


    But if you talk about the most terrifying single city, then it must be the "Dragon City" where the Shenlong Group is located!


    Because of the existence of the Shenlong Group, the technology of the entire New Earth has advanced by hundreds of years, but in the Dragon City, technology can still lead the outside area for hundreds of years!


    Only high-tech such as Xianjia, Shenjia, etc., cannot be developed by humans, but Shenlong Group can mass produce.


    If this method is mastered, if the Shenlong Group is taken down, Bai Xiaofei can''t even imagine how much human beings on earth can improve!


    Even, the last "Hundred Worlds Fusion" was not a real "upgrade" or "evolution"!


    Only to surrender the Shenlong Group, digest and absorb all these technologies, and turn them into the wealth of mankind!


    At that time, it is the real "upgrade and evolution"!


    "Huh~"


    "Suddenly, my heart started to move a little bit..."


    "Shenlong Group, although on the surface it seems to be the gospel of the new earth, in fact, it is a hidden danger and cancer of the new earth!"


    "As long as the Shenlong Group exists, then maybe one day, our entire planet, all human beings, will become the slaves and food of the dragon clan..."


    "Therefore, this malignant tumor must be eliminated, and it can even be turned into a nutrient, so that the new earth will''ascend and evolve'' again!"


    With the improvement of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, his mood has also improved a lot, and he has seen a lot of scenery that he has not seen before...


    Wisdom has also greatly improved, and many hidden dangers that have not been detected before have been detected!


    Of course, his ambition is more determined!


    If it was before, he might be a little jealous before doing it, and even ask the blue butler first.


    But now, he is no longer tied up, butler Lan can''t help him now, instead he "freezes himself" even more!


    This is not "breaking a jar", but a complete belief in oneself and full responsibility.


    Do your own things yourself and bear the consequences yourself.


    With such simple two sentences, Bai Xiaofei is now truly comprehending his meaning, and he can even do it now.


    "what?"


    While observing the Dragon City wandering around, Bai Xiaofei suddenly noticed that in the largest building in the center of Dragon City, which was a kilometer high, there were a few strong breaths.


    This is the unique aura of the upper gods. According to the strength of the earth, they are the great heavenly kings!


    "Is it the Great Heavenly King of the Shenlong Group...or the Great Heavenly King of the Earth?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t alert anyone or the detection equipment, and quietly entered the building.


    I saw that in a huge meeting, there were eight great masters sitting in it.


    One of the dragons sits in the main seat and is a master of the Shenlong Group.


    The other seven are actually seven of the "ten kings"!


    "Haha, it''s getting harder and harder for Ragus to be hired now. The current principal of the Shenlong Group, the Dragon Prisoner, has personally invited him, but he hasn''t shown up yet? Does he think he is the only king on the earth? "


    A big bald man sitting in his seat said very dissatisfied.


    The Dragon Prisoner is the Dragon Man, the current manager of the Shenlong Group!


    After hearing the words, Prisoner Long''s face changed slightly, but there was no seizure, but he remained silent.


    Seeing that the dragon prisoner didn''t respond, the bald man snorted himself and stopped talking.


    Others also looked different.


    "The Fistmaster didn''t come, why don''t you say?" A man with a pale face and a dull expression, who looked like a zombie sneered.


    "Ok?"


    The bald man twitched his eyes and looked at the zombie man viciously.


    The two faced each other for a while, but the people around didn''t mean to stop them.


    "Hey, the news I heard is that they seem to have gone to Chaos Realm and want to swallow Chaos Realm in their pockets? Shit! This is obviously not to look at Master Longprison! If it were the former Master Long Ying It''s still there, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to do this at all, right? Huh? Lord Longprison, I definitely didn''t mean to save your face by saying this!


    A wretched old man suddenly interrupted and said sarcastically.


    "That''s enough! Don''t worry about the two of them!"


    The dragon prisoner stood up and decided not to wait for Ragus and Boxer.


    What all of them naturally don''t know is that both Ragus and Boxer are already dead at the moment!


    If you let them know about this, I''m afraid your face will change even more.


    "Long Prisoner, you are looking for us, what the **** is it?" the bald man cheered.


    In fact, everyone is obviously a great king, and when the strength is equal, the status is naturally equal.


    But now, this big bald man looks like a young dragon prisoner, and everyone who looks at it is very upset.


    They doubted whether this bald head was secretly bought by the prisoner of dragon!


    "President Zhang¡¯s question is good. I am calling you all to come here this time. There is indeed a big deal!" Long prisoner glanced at his head with satisfaction.


    "President Zhang?"


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and finally remembered that among the ten heavenly kings, there was indeed such a person.


    This person was named "Zhang Fushan" and was born in the New Territories, but he did not grow up in the New Territories.


    Instead, when the world changed, the enemy was driven out of the New Territories, but by coincidence, this guy developed and expanded on another interface, and formed a very large society!


    Using massive resources and wealth, Zhang Fushan abruptly raised his strength to the realm of a great king!


    Of course, it is the weakest of the ten heavenly kings!


    "This guy is a bit interesting, I heard that the interface he is on is called''Mountain World''!"


    "And his life is not called''Zhang Fushan'', it''s just because he relied on a''mysterious mountain'' to make his fortune, that''s why he named Zhang Fushan!"


    "And he is the weakest now. It is not uncommon for him to secretly join the Shenlong Group."


    Bai Xiaofei calmly analyzed.


    "What''s the big deal? Master Longprison, please tell me as soon as possible!"


    At this time, Zhang Fushan''s voice interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    "In three days, a Dragon God of our dragon clan is about to come! I specifically told you about this." Long Prison said quietly.


    "What? Dragon God? What level of master is that?"


    "It''s called the Dragon "God", is it also a "God-level master"? But it doesn''t need such a big fanfare, right?"


    "I''m afraid it''s something incredible..."


    Several great heavenly kings looked different, and they began to guess.


    When the dragon prisoner heard this, he sneered somewhat contemptuously: "Huh! What a god-level! Our dragon race can be called the Lord Dragon God, at least the Creator!"


    boom!


    The words "Creator" immediately buzzed in everyone''s head.


    They are not as ignorant as ordinary people. They have a clear understanding of the realm above the **** level. That is the realm they have been pursuing, the creation level!


    And now, when they hear with their own ears that a master of the creator level is coming to the earth, they are really excited and excited!


    At the same time, there was also a trace of deep fear.


    You know, they are the strongest people who deserve to be on earth on weekdays. Even Lagus and the Shenlong Group dare not do anything to them.


    Because they are the kings!


    But now, the sudden visit of a mysterious dragon powerhouse meant that this balance was about to be broken.


    At that time, the Shenlong Group with the Creator will be the undisputed invincible giant!


    No matter what Ragus or other great heavenly kings, they absolutely dare not have the slightest objection, because even if they add up all the great heavenly kings, it is impossible to be an opponent of the Creator!


    "Hahahahahaha! This is a good thing!"


    Zhang Fushan screamed first, his face full of joy.


    "Although our planet has successfully merged with hundreds of worlds, it is still a piece of loose sand, not integrated!"


    "Although the Shenlong Group has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, it has not been able to truly integrate the Hundreds!"


    "The fundamental reason is the lack of a leader. Although Long Ying used to be strong, she is a woman after all, so she can''t stand up to much use or mention it..."


    "And now! This leader has finally appeared, and it is Lord Dragon Prisoner! I believe that under the leadership of Lord Dragon Prisoner and with the help of the upcoming Lord Dragon God, all the creatures on our planet will soon be unified. Become a big family!"


    "This is really a gratifying thing! I am the first to raise my hands and feet in favor!"


    Zhang Fushan deserves to be the dragon prisoner''s licking dog, and the skill of flattering is really amazing.


    The Dragon Prisoner listened very comfortably, but he still didn''t dare to overstep me, waved his hand and said, "Ahem, well, when Lord Dragon God arrives, I can only be regarded as a deputy at best, don''t talk nonsense."


    Although Long Prison said so on the surface, the joyful smile on his face could not hide from everyone.


    "Hey, it''s me who made a mistake, it''s me who made a mistake! But our earth will be truly unified in the future, and you will be indispensable for your credit, Lord Dragon Prisoner." Zhang Fushan said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Long prisoner did not refute this time, but just nodded.


    The two of them said cheerfully, but the expressions of the other great kings were a bit ugly.


    Because, as people on the earth, they naturally don¡¯t want the dragons to point their fingers, but listening to the tone of the dragon prisoner and Zhang Fushan, it seems that this earth belongs to the dragons?


    What helps unify? Basically, I want everyone to become slaves and rations of the Dragon Race!


    At this moment, the zombie-like man spoke. His name was "Yu Yi", and he was the king of the "corpse world"!


    There are many strange interfaces in this world, and the corpse world is one of them. Like the light world, it also does not allow other outsiders to enter!


    Of course, if you really become a corpse, 80% can enter...


    However, there are also rumors that the corpse world and the light world are closely connected, and there are some untold secrets between them, and they don''t know whether they are true or false.


    "Just now Yu Yi retorted against Zhang Fushan for Lagus. It seems that there is indeed some connection between the world and the light world." Bai Xiaofei saw clearly in the dark.


    Just listen to Yu Yi indifferently: "Humph! Even if a Dragon God is coming soon, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Does your dragons want to invade our planet? If so, I don''t think there is any need to continue... If not, then what is your purpose for telling us? You want us to welcome the dragon god. , Or something else?"


    "I think this matter will be discussed later. The first person on the earth is Lord Lagus. He is not present. We can''t count what we said!"


    "As for Zhang Fushan, hehe, all of us should be fart!"


    "After all, even he is a''fart'' existence!"


    Zhang Fushan was furious when he heard this, and shouted: "Fuck Nima! You are a dead ghost, you say Nima! You **** fart!"


    "Huh? Do you want to do something with me? It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words!" Yu Yi looked at Zhang Fushan with disdain.


    "Haha! I don''t know that you are the one who lives and lives! If you dare to be presumptuous, I don''t mind letting you die again!"


    Long prisoner finally showed his might, his whole body full of anger, looking at Yu Yi coldly.


    "What do you mean!"


    Yu Yi stood up and confronted Long Prison **** for tat.


    He really doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of death, uh... it may have been with his experience, after all, he is a person in the corpse world, and death is the real destination for them, maybe...


    "What do I mean? Should I ask you this sentence?"


    "Our Lord Dragon God is coming soon, that is a great creature of creation level, who can destroy the earth at will!"


    "Such a noble existence, but you are so ignorant of it? Even dismissive of it? So why not let the whole earth worship him and kneel to welcome him?"


    "Could it be that you thought you would dare to fight against Lord Dragon God, Shenlong Group, and the entire dragon clan by virtue of a Lagus?"


    "Hmph, your ant-like existence is the real lifelessness!"


    The dragon prisoner''s eyes seemed to hide the sea of ??blood and the dead mountain, and the pressure of the dragon clan was also released. The entire space seemed to be trembling, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    Yu Yi heard that, without the slightest sense of fear, he still said tit-for-tat: "Hehe! All the people on earth kneel to welcome? Humph, there is only one person in this world worthy of everyone on earth doing this thing, not the so-called dragon god, and It''s Master Ragus!"


    "Also, don''t think that there is a so-called mere dragon god, you just think that you can do whatever you want on earth, lawless!"


    "I tell you, even if the so-called Dragon God really arrives, with the brilliance of Lord Ragus alone, you can easily defeat the Dragon God at will!"


    "The power of Master Ragus is not what your dragons can imagine!"

 Chapter 978： Tongtian

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Yu Yi dumbfounded, speechless for a while.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost couldn''t help but spray rice.


    Nima, this Yu Yi turned out to be a fan of a believer in Lagus!


    "I don''t know the so-called idiot hillbilly! How can you imagine the power of the Creator?"


    "I thought Ragus could change his fate against the sky? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If Ragus can fight against Lord Dragon God, do you think he will stop like this? He has long ignored our Shenlong Group and has annexed other interfaces!"


    Long prisoner seemed to know Ragus very well, and his analysis was clear.


    "Haha, Master Ragus is annexing Chaos World! I have long ignored your Shenlong Group! I really don''t know the so-called... it''s you!"


    Yu Yi looked at Dragon Prison sarcastically, really bluffing him.


    "Yes, both Ragus and Boxing Sage have gone to Chaos World. I heard that there was originally a''Heaven''s Punishment Forbidden Zone'' there, but it suddenly disappeared recently, and they rushed over and wanted to buy Chaos World. This kind of thing, I think Shenlong Group doesn¡¯t know it, right?"


    The wretched old man said.


    This person''s name is "Mo Fan", and he is the "Wind Realm" Great Heavenly King. He comes and goes without a trace on weekdays.


    Relying on the invincible cultivation base, what Xihua does most is "picking flowers"!


    And one of his favorite women is called "Longying", yes, it is the one we know.


    In fact, with his strength, Long Ying is really not his opponent.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest chance to get close to Long Ying.


    Therefore, I have been obsessed with Long Ying, I am afraid this is "the best is the best."


    He didn''t usually attend any gatherings, but this time I heard that it was an invitation from the Shenlong Group, and this came so hard, and even imagined that if you want to do everything you want, you must get Long Ying.


    But after inquiring about it, I found out that Long Ying had disappeared for several months, and the current principal was named Long Prisoner.


    Because of this, he was very upset, and he went against the Dragon Prisoner everywhere.


    "Huh! Who said I didn''t know their news?"


    Long prisoner glared at Mo Fan fiercely, and then told his subordinates to send the latest news about Ragus and Fist Saint.


    "What? How could this be? What does this mean?"


    However, when Long Prisoner saw the content of the latest news, his face changed again.


    "Long Prisoner, what happened?" Zhang Fushan asked bafflingly.


    "The news says that Chaos World has been re-blocked and entered!"


    "However, the person who blocked it, neither Ragus nor Boxer, turned out to be the Chaos King!"


    "It seems that Chaos World has not been captured by anyone, and the principal is still the Chaos King!"


    Long Qun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hmph! You are wrong. The correct conclusion should be that Lord Ragus has subdued the Chaos King. Although the Chaos King is nominally giving orders, the real master of the Chaos World has long become Lord Ragus!" Yu Yi choked.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Long Prison''s mouth turned up, and he sneered: "But I also got news that the two close men of Ragus just returned to the Light Realm, and there is no Ragus!"


    "Do you think Ragus will stay there for a small light world?"


    "Even, not only is there no news about Ragus, even the Fistmaster has disappeared..."


    hiss!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took a breath.


    Even Yu Yi became a little confused, and said: "You...what do you mean by this!"


    "Hmph, I mean, Ragus and Fistmaster may be dead!" Long prisoner laughed.


    "How is this possible!"


    "But...how do I feel that my heart is beating, and I feel that Dragon Prison¡¯s analysis is correct! It is impossible that Ragus and Fist Sage are all dead, right? Their identity has long determined that they cannot do this. With the strength of Ragus, even if you really do it, you can kill the Fistmaster unscathed! Now that the two of them disappear at the same time, it is very likely that both of them are dead! This chaotic world ...... It''s like the name, what a **** mess!"


    "Who did it? Who has such a strong strength? Could it be..."


    Everyone became frightened, and then unconsciously looked at Dragon Prisoner.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Long prison opened his arms and laughed wildly: "If I guess it is right! There is only one possibility..."


    "That is, Lord Dragon God..."


    "Already arrived early!"


    The entire space was suddenly silent, and everyone became self-critical, and even looked around in a panic, for fear that a dragon **** would suddenly come out and pinch them to death.


    Although Long Prison''s statement was only a possibility, no one dared to question it.


    At this moment, even Yu Yi became a little cowered.


    "Yu Yi! I asked you to call, why don''t you call now!"


    "Ah? Do you dare to question Lord Dragon God? Dare to question Lord Dragon Prisoner? Even dare to scold me?"


    "Slap me!"


    Zhang Fushan became excited, and then slapped Yu Yi in the face.


    Yu Yi''s eyelids twitched, but in the end he didn''t resist and let his slap fall!


    but!


    Just when the slap is about to hit Yu Yi!


    The entire void suddenly shook!


    A big hand stretched out from the void beside it!


    Then he took Zhang Fushan fiercely!


    next moment!


    Zhang Fushan seemed to be a little chicken, and was firmly grasped.


    No one knows what happened, how did the big hand come out?


    "What''s going on? My body was suddenly grabbed? I can''t resist at all? Why is this?" Zhang Fushan couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    "Who is that?"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fei and others screamed.


    I saw a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This big man, wearing a simple gown, looked gentle, like an ancient scholar.


    But the breath is violent and confused, and it can be described as God of War!


    He stood quietly in the void, motionless, just like the **** of martial arts!


    All the great heavenly kings add up, and their breath will be crushed into slag.


    "who are you!"


    Long prisoner suddenly moved and punched him.


    This punch is amazing and unimaginable.


    The destructive force attacked the man in the gown.


    Seeing this, the big man in the long gown released a dazzling light with his eyes screaming.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his body disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but the speed is too fast, it''s just an ordinary pace, but it seems to be pregnant with magic!


    This is martial art, and his martial art has reached a realm of turning decay into magic.


    He is the incarnation of martial arts!


    When his body appeared again, he was already in front of Dragon Prisoner.


    Boom!


    The man in the long gown punches!


    boom!


    Long prisoner opened his eyes wide and saw the incredible scene in front of him. He didn''t know how this man in long gown appeared in front of him.


    Because of his strong strength, it is almost impossible for anyone to get close to his body.


    But now, the man in the long gown has done it so easily, and it is so easy, how can he not be surprised?


    However, he still didn''t have time to react, and the opponent''s fist bombarded.


    next moment!


    He saw his body shattered every inch!


    Even his cultivation base was completely collapsed by this unstoppable punch, which was simply changing from "dragon" to "worm"!


    Immediately afterwards, the fire of his soul was also faltering, approaching death infinitely...


    With just a punch, the Dragon Prisoner is already on the boundary of death!


    And the reason why he didn''t die was just that the man in the long gown showed mercy. It seemed that the man in the long gown wanted to watch the dragon prisoner struggle...


    Watching the dragon prisoner die with a little bit of pain!


    Until then, the dragon prisoner''s nearly collapsed soul was still shining with incredible thoughts: "Why is this? This person almost killed me, who is the powerful king, with one punch?"


    "Impossible! I must be dreaming, this must be my nightmare!"


    "No! Why doesn''t the nightmare wake up yet! Why..."


    Long prisoner''s thoughts were screaming frantically, but it was useless at all.


    All he could see was the domineering and indifferent eyes of the man in the long gown, and the look when he looked at him, as if it were not a real dragon, but a bug!


    At this moment, the dragon prisoner was crazy!


    However, he couldn''t do anything, he could only perceive the passing of life a little bit.


    "Long Prisoner!"


    Zhang Fushan was already scared and screamed dumbly.


    The others also looked at the man in the gown dumbfounded.


    They don''t even know who this sudden person is!


    This long-shirted man, like the **** of martial arts, killed the dragon prisoner, the current leader of the Shenlong Group, with just one punch!


    You must know that Dragon Prison is a great heavenly king, a high-level god!


    This proves that the man in the long gown can kill the dragon prisoners, so he can easily kill them!


    This makes them fearless!


    While everyone was still frightened, the man in the long gown moved again!


    I saw him take a step forward and came to Zhang Fushan in the next moment.


    Another punch!


    An unremarkable punch!


    No fancy punches!


    When this punch went down, everyone saw Zhang Fushan''s body collapsed instantly. Except for the remaining head, all of his body was transformed into the most basic particles and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Fushan hasn''t even died yet, and I have to say that the survivability of the Great Heavenly King is indeed terrifying.


    But at this moment, his situation is not much better than the Dragon Prisoner, not only has no cultivation base, but death is also close at hand!


    It was another punch.


    Still just a punch.


    Lose another king on the field!


    At this moment, the audience suddenly fell silent. The other great heavenly kings, Yu Yi, Mo Fan, and others, let alone not even dare to breathe, they even held their breath at this moment!


    This man in long gown is really mighty and invincible, dominating the world!


    Even in the eyes of everyone, even if Ragus is here, I am afraid it may not be the opponent of the long-shirted man.


    "He... who is he?"


    Everyone was roaring in their hearts, but no one dared to ask this question.


    For fear of incurring the killing intent of the man in the long gown, leading to death.


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly. He always felt that the man in the long gown was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember having seen this face...


    "Do you know why I want to shoot them?"


    At this moment, the man in the long gown sat on a chair and looked at Yu Yi and others with indifferent eyes.


    Seeing that the man in the long gown did not continue to do it, everyone was relieved, then shook their heads and said: "I don''t know..."


    "Huh, because I hate''ball rapes'' the most. Anyone who wants to betray the earth should die!" The man in the long shirt said in a majestic tone, and everyone who listened to it was inexplicable.


    "you are?"


    Finally, Mo Fan asked with a shy old face, bending over respectfully.


    "Heh! I''m Wu Tongtian!" The man in the long coat proudly said


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Mo Fan shouted, "You...you are Wu Tongtian!"


    The others also woke up.


    "What? It turned out to be him? Wu Tongtian!"


    "At the beginning, there were only nine Great Heavenly Kings, but Long Ying from the Shenlong Group was arbitrarily calling the shots, adding one, this is Wu Tongtian! But apart from Long Ying, no one has seen Wu Tongtian himself, Everyone has only heard of Wu Tongtian''s name, and has never seen his strength at all. If it weren''t for Long Ying''s power to be too strong at that time, I am afraid that no one would be convinced! But now it seems that Wu Tongtian is really strong, it is almost the world Invincible!"


    "It turned out to be him! There are even rumors that he is the reincarnation of the martial ancestor of the Heavenly Martial Realm..."


    Everyone became excited.


    At this moment, when the Dragon God was about to descend, another super master appeared, which of course was a good thing for everyone.


    After all, "ball rapes" like Zhang Fushan are still rare.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the people''s discussion, his expression looking at Wu Tongtian couldn''t help becoming a little weird.


    "It turned out to be him! I remember I gave him a name called ¡®Wu Yan Zu¡¯? It seems that he doesn¡¯t like it. Now he calls himself... Wu Tongtian?"


    Thinking of all the past events in the Tianwu Realm, Bai Xiaofei showed a smile on his face.


    "Great, with you and Master Ragus, we may not be afraid of the so-called Dragon God with our concerted efforts!" Yu Yi said in excitement.


    "Hey, stupid human beings, you...you can''t imagine the power of the Dragon God at all. The Creator can make the entire earth disappear with a slight snap of your fingers... You... are killing yourself..."


    Suddenly, the Dragon Prisoner who was still alive taunted with an extremely weak voice.


    "Humph! Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Hearing what the Dragon Prisoner said, Wu Tongtian did not get angry, but looked down at the Dragon Prison from a high level.


    "Why?" Long Prison raised his brows.


    "because¡­¡­"


    The corner of Wu Tongtian''s mouth was cocked, and a foot slammed on Long Prisoner''s head, almost humiliating Long Prisoner to death!


    "I want you to watch me kill the Dragon God!"


    Wu Tongtian''s words are really domineering!


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm, and even Zhang Fushan, who had only one head left, became ashamed and desperate.


    But Long Prisoner sneered.


    "Wait, wait for the anger of Lord Dragon God!" Long prisoner eyes full of desire for revenge!

 Chapter 979： Human power

    "Who is so bold, dare to hurt my dragon bloodline! I want to kill half of the creatures on this planet, in order to follow suit!"


    Suddenly!


    A huge gate of time and space appeared in the sky above Dragon City, and at the same time, a huge voice came out from it.


    next moment!


    A giant dragon''s claw, which is as long as a skyscraper and a kilometer long, came out from the gate of time and space.


    It turned out that the Lord Dragon God from the Dragon Prisoner''s mouth had arrived at this moment!


    After his entire dragon body emerged from the gate of time and space, my God, the entire sky in between was covered by the body of the dragon god.


    Its body is 100,000 meters long, and its dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail are all the same as the "sacred dragon" in the human impression!


    Its whole body was dark golden, exuding an unparalleled noble breath!


    It is so arrogant and honorable that anyone who takes a look will bow down and bow down!


    The breath and power of the Dragon God is too fierce, even the buildings in the Dragon City have top-level defenses, and even nuclear bombs may not be able to crush...


    But now, under the pressure of the Dragon God, countless buildings are melting and collapsing little by little.


    The countless dragons in the dragon city were alarmed.


    After seeing the huge dark golden dragon in the sky, all the dragon people went crazy!


    "Lord Dragon God is here!"


    "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    "..."


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    All the dragon people knelt down sincerely, welcoming the Lord Dragon God''s arrival.


    When the dragon god''s breath fell on these dragon people, these dragon people did not melt and collapse, but as if taking a big tonic, their aura skyrocketed and their strength went further!


    Boom!


    In the end, Shenlong''s body quickly became smaller and transformed into a human being two meters tall, landing on the ground.


    At this time, although he became "extremely small", his aura became more and more condensed, and the terrifying energy contained in it was beyond words.


    It''s as if he takes a casual breath, it seems that it can produce nuclear explosion-like power!


    Waves of destruction of the surname spread out, not only to all corners of Dragon City, but also to the nearby cities.


    At this moment, everyone will know that a major event has happened in Dragon City, and that... a major event that can affect the whole world!


    In the meeting room, Wu Tongtian and others naturally sensed the arrival of the Dragon God.


    Long prisoner laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha, the end of your group is here!"


    "Yes...Is Lord''Dragon God Jue'' coming? Oh my god, what a majestic aura this is, we can be saved, I don''t have to die! I''m going to fly to the sky!" Zhang Fushan was full of excitement and joy.


    "Let you call, I **** kill you first!"


    Yu Yi was furious and wanted to step on Zhang Fushan''s dog head.


    But at this moment, an unimaginable terrifying force appeared around everyone.


    "Come out!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed and grabbed his right hand towards the void!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the space where Wu Tongtian and others were located seemed to be firmly grasped by a pair of invisible big hands.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they found that they had already "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and appeared in front of Dragon God Jue!


    "Lord Dragon God Jue! Save me!" After seeing Dragon God Jue, Long Prison howled frantically.


    "Dragon... hello, Lord Dragon God..." Zhang Fushan said nervously.


    Hum~


    Long Shen Jue''s eyes emitted a strange light, and a mysterious power suddenly appeared.


    Then I saw a dark golden energy enveloping the dragon prisoner''s body.


    After only a second, after the dark golden energy group disappeared, the dragon prisoner''s intact body appeared in front of everyone!


    Even his strength went even further, from an ordinary high-level **** to a peak high-level god!


    At this moment, his breath is hardly weaker than Wu Tongtian!


    "how is this possible!"


    When Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others saw this scene, their tears burst into tears.


    Wu Tongtian''s expression also changed drastically, his pupils shook violently, and his self-confidence seemed to be crushed.


    The power of the Dragon God, the power of the Creator, really... not what he can imagine!


    "Lord Dragon God! Lord Dragon Prisoner! Save me!" Zhang Fushan was greedy to death, and now he couldn''t be awed, and shouted anxiously.


    "Ok?"


    Dragon God Jue glanced at Zhang Fushan indifferently, Zhang Fushan was so scared that he dared not scream again, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Long prisoner glanced at Zhang Fushan, and after thinking about it, he sucked Zhang Fushan''s head and gave it to a dragon man to keep it.


    He did not let the Dragon God Jue help Zhang Fushan recover his body and strength. One was that he could not command the Dragon God Jue at all, and the other was that he thought Zhang Fushan was not worthy of a Dragon God to consume energy.


    To save Zhang Fushan''s head at this moment is just to see if there is any use value in the future. If there is, then keep it, if not, just play it as a ball...


    "Thank you, Longshen Jue, for your rescue, otherwise I am afraid that the subordinates will be murdered to death by these bold humans!"


    After Long Prison recovered, he first said to Dragon God Jue gratefully.


    Then, he looked at Wu Tongtian, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, full of killing and revenge!


    "It seems that this human being has caused you trouble!"


    Long Shen Jue''s attention was immediately focused on Wu Tongtian''s body.


    moment!


    All of Wu Tongtian''s hairs are standing upside down, that is the extreme level of alertness!


    The pressure that Dragon God Jue put on him was so great that he couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning!


    You know, even if Dragon God Jue just stands in place, the power he produces will oppress the surrounding space as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Dragon God Jue seems to form an independent space by itself, repelling everything around him.


    Even the entire earth seems to be unable to withstand the repulsive force of Dragon God Jue, and it may collapse at any time!


    How strong must this be to produce such a scene!


    I have to say that Wu Tongtian''s savvy is so high that he actually saw the shadow of Dragon God Jue''s "small world".


    It is precisely because the dragon **** Jue has reached the level of the creator, and at the same time he has a small world, this will produce this terrible "spectacle"!


    With Wu Tongtian''s savvy and "wu ancestor" identity, if he grows up and his cultivation reaches the creation level, he might have capital that rivals Dragon God Jue.


    But now, his cultivation level is only the pinnacle high-ranking god, although he can see the shadow of the "small world" of the dragon **** Jue, he has touched the edge of the creation level...


    But only if he did not reach the creation level in a day, he would always be the upper god!


    "It was indeed him who hurt me just now, but now, he can''t hurt me!" Long prisoner''s body slammed, and he took the initiative to ask.


    In the next moment, Long Prison agitated the power of his whole body, standing in front of Wu Tongtian extremely majestic.


    Then, he hooked his finger at Wu Tongtian, which was very provocative.


    Originally, he was defeated by Wu Tongtian with an easy punch and almost died.


    However, in a short period of time, he was resurrected under the power of Dragon God Jue, not only recovering from his injuries, but also improving his strength.


    "You... have you also become the top god?"


    Wu Tongtian was originally skeptical, but now he finally confirmed the dragon prisoner''s cultivation base, which made him suddenly full of anxiety and awe of the dragon **** Jue.


    To be honest, if there is only one Dragon Prisoner, even if the Dragon Prisoner''s strength is promoted to the pinnacle high-ranking god, he will not be afraid.


    But now, under the threat of Dragon God Jue''s prying eyes, he was full of despair about the situation in front of him, and felt that he had no chance of winning.


    "Damn! If I knew that, I''d better stay in the Heavenly Martial Realm and continue to practice!" Wu Tongtian felt a little regretful.


    The reason why he dared to come out of the Heavenly Martial Realm was because of his great strength and the achievement of the pinnacle high-ranking god. Only wanting to become the Creator is extremely difficult. It is basically impossible to obtain it through hard cultivation.


    That''s why he came out to seek opportunities.


    The second reason is that he has been hiding in the Heavenly Martial Realm, in fact, to avoid Bai Xiaofei, but now that the news of Bai Xiaofei has not spread for a long time, and people seem to have disappeared from the earth, under this situation, he finally came out of the Heavenly Martial Realm.


    But I didn''t expect that I just came to the Shenlong Group and wanted to get a little benefit, but I met the legendary Dragon God, the creation-level powerhouse!


    This fucking...point back to the point where there is no place to reason!


    "Hey, that''s right! With the help of Lord Dragon God Jue, I became the pinnacle high-ranking god, and now my cultivation base is no different from you! I! I want to avenge my previous revenge!"


    Long prisoner looked at Wu Tongtian fiercely, and the killing intent in his eyes was almost condensed into substance. As his eyes flowed, the air passing by his eyes trembled violently!


    "The shame you gave me just now, I will return it to you intact..."


    "No! It''s not just as it is, it''s a hundredfold return!"


    "I want you to know, let everyone know, how miserable it will be to offend the Dragon Race!"


    Huh!


    After the dragon prisoner finished speaking, his body moved!


    Now his speed is too fast to imagine, but Wu Tongtian''s strength is also very strong after all, and other people did not react, but he flashed away from the spot for the first time.


    Boom!


    The space where he just stood was shattered!


    A turbulence in a pitch-black space the size of a basketball suddenly appeared!


    Then, Long Prisoner''s figure slowly emerged in the air, and he looked at his fist with a smug smile on his face.


    "Hehe, my current strength is pretty good, and you can blow up space with a casual punch! Although you can escape my first punch, you can''t escape the next one!" Long prisoner''s mouth corner Cocked, his body disappeared in the air again.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Then, the tympanic membrane of everyone was filled with fierce fighting sounds, and the surrounding space was agitated and even shattered from time to time!


    However, in such a fierce battle, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others could not see the battle at all, and the bodies of Long Prison and Wu Tongtian could not be captured at all.


    They are obviously high-level gods, but...the gap between the high-level gods and the high-level gods is also huge.


    They are not even qualified to see the battle scene!


    "Too... terrible! Wu Tongtian is really amazing, but now... the dragon prisoner has become so amazing! It''s incredible!"


    "Unless Master Ragus comes in person, and only he has the strength to blend in this level of battle, we... are all rubbish!"


    "Oh my God! Has the strength of the peak high-ranking **** reached this level? Then... the creation-level dragon **** Jue, who is a hundred and ten thousand times stronger than the peak high-ranking god... just how terrifying!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and a look of horror flashed across their faces.


    "Hahahahahaha! Wu Tongtian, if you call this name in vain, will you just run away!"


    Long prisoner''s arrogant voice suddenly sounded.


    The current situation seems to be that he is playing while holding down Wu Tongtian.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces couldn''t help getting darker, and it seemed hopeless.


    "Master Ragus, where are you!" Yu Yi prayed crazily in his heart, hoping that Ragus would appear suddenly and blow up the dragon **** Jue and others.


    "Damn it!"


    During the extremely fast movement, Wu Tongtian''s face was very ugly.


    He is indeed only defending but not attacking, but in doing so, he is not afraid of the Dragon Prisoner, not his opponent...


    Rather, he was afraid of Dragon God Jue!


    He could feel that Dragon God Jue''s attention was always fixed on him.


    It was like a poisonous tongue, always peeping at him fiercely.


    In this case, where would he dare to fight Dragon Prisoner?


    He even guessed that in order to restore the dragon prisoner''s self-confidence, Dragon God Jue did this deliberately, trying to defeat Wu Tongtian in the hands of the dragon prisoner!


    "Damn! Terrible! My dignified martial ancestor! Heavenly Martial Realm God''s Will! How can I be so embarrassed! Even the original Baidi, there is no such despicable Dragon God Jue! In this case, even if I die, he will Mom will be extremely suffocated!"


    "Go to Nima! The big deal is death! I''m fighting with you!"


    "But even if Lao Tzu died, he would have to **** it!"


    suddenly!


    Wu Tongtian turned his head fiercely, and finally stopped running away and killed the Dragon Prisoner.


    "Ok?"


    At the same time, Long Shen Jue''s drooping eyelids lifted, and a trace of bloodthirsty was revealed on his indifferent face.


    "Oh? I finally stopped being a coward? Dare to turn around and fight with me? Hehe, I''ll trample you under my feet...I..." The Dragon Prison was still taunting loudly.


    next moment!


    A huge fist, as if crossing the distance between time and space, between the electric light and flint, before the dragon prisoner''s thoughts are still turning...


    Bang!


    It hit Long Prison''s face fiercely.


    puff!


    The dragon prisoner immediately spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was still in a state of being forced, and it was obvious that he didn''t understand how Wu Tongtian hit him.


    "Huh! If you don''t have the Dragon God Jue behind you to give you akimbo, you count them! Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? I am the **** of martial arts! The starting point of all martial arts! Only your superficial cultivation and strength will be The waste that was pulled up by the Creator abruptly, how is it my opponent! Give me death!"


    Wu Tongtian was full of suffocation. At this moment, he gave up everything and wanted to kill Long Prison regardless of all costs.


    "you!"


    Seeing Wu Tongtian''s posture, Long Prison''s face showed fear.

 Chapter 980： Powerless

    After all, the strength of the Dragon Prisoner was pulled up abruptly, so his state of mind, etc., was fundamentally incompatible with his strength.


    Seeing Wu Tongtian going all out to kill him, he was even shy before fighting.


    "waste!"


    When Long Shen Jue saw this scene, he gave Long Prison a fierce look.


    Whoosh!


    Wu Tongtian saw the flaws in the dragon prisoner, how could he let go of this opportunity, and immediately appeared in front of the dragon prisoner in a flash.


    Then, with a mysterious flying kick, it exploded into the head of the dragon prisoner.


    If it gets hit, I''m afraid the Dragon Prisoner will shatter with the space!


    "not good!"


    The dragon prisoner has no fighting spirit, and he can''t react at all!


    Besides, even if he struggled to block, he might not be able to block Wu Tongtian''s kick.


    Even if it is blocked, I am afraid that the body will be severely injured, and it may even die directly.


    "Lord Dragon God Jue, save me!"


    At a critical juncture, Long Prison once again shouted "Life-Saving Skill"!


    "Humph! If you want to hurt my dragon blood, pass me first!"


    Long Shen Jue finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Although the dragon prisoner is a waste, it is also the waste of the dragon clan, and it is not something humans can move.


    "roll!"


    I saw Dragon God Jue screamed, and then lightly tapped his finger towards Wu Tongtian.


    Just a mere finger!


    Wu Tongtian felt as if his body was crushed by a planet, flying back uncontrollably!


    His body didn''t know how many buildings in the Dragon City had been smashed before it slowly stopped.


    However, at this moment, not only did his body suffer extremely heavy injuries, but his clothes burst one after another, leaving only a few cloth strips covering important parts.


    If someone tells you now that the person in front of you who seems to be a beggar is the **** of martial arts, the will of the heavenly martial world, and the martial ancestor, I am afraid that even a fool would not believe it.


    "It''s over!"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were sad.


    Although they are expensive, they are in the world of ordinary people.


    When a creation-level dragon **** appeared, all their dignity and identity were crushed.


    Even at this moment, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    An ordinary person may be happy and chic.


    But now, their future seems destined to end in tragedy...


    "Much...Thank you, Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    The surviving dragon prisoner was really surprised and happy, and thanked the dragon **** Jue in every possible way.


    "To shut up!"


    Dragon God Jue was very dissatisfied with Dragon Prisoner, coldly scolded.


    "Uh... sorry!"


    Long prisoner dropped his face deeply, not daring to refute.


    But in his eyes, it was full of shocking killings.


    However, this crazy killing was not directed at Dragon God Jue. Unless he wanted to die, how could he dare to be disrespectful to Dragon God?


    His target of killing was naturally Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured!


    Seeing that Long Shen Jue''s attention was on Yu Yi and the others, Long Prison narrowed his eyes and walked towards Wu Tongtian.


    Seeing this, Long Shen Jue did not object or say anything.


    Instead, he looked at Yu Yi and the others and asked, "I don''t understand a little bit, why do you still dare to stand now? Don''t you know what manners to behave when facing a dragon god?"


    "If you can''t, I can hand it to you!"


    "Or, are you still malicious to me? Or, you don''t want your legs? Or, you... are not afraid of death?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    They know what the dragon **** Jue means, and they want them to bow down and surrender!


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, struggling.


    At this moment, I saw a wretched old man suddenly fell at the feet of the Dragon God Jue, and even kneeled close to the Dragon God Jue.


    It was Mo Fan!


    "Lord Dragon God! I''m from the Dragon Clan!"


    "When Master Long Ying was in charge, I was the number one fan of Master Long Ying, Shenlong Group and Dragon Race!"


    "You don''t even know how delighted and happy I am to see you now!"


    Mo Fan''s old face bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    Even when he saw the most beautiful woman, he never showed such an exaggerated smile.


    "So shameless and lowly!" Some great kings scolded in their hearts.


    "Okay! Get up!"


    Long Shen Jue was very satisfied, and even helped Mo Fan up personally.


    Because Dragon God Jue can feel it, Mo Fan is the kind of real wall grass, when he has the absolute upper hand, Mo Fan is sincere!


    "you guys?"


    This time, Dragon God Jue looked at the eyes of others, revealing an undisguised killing intent.


    His patience has almost reached its limit!


    Puff! Puff...


    No way, the remaining great heavenly kings, in order to survive, could only kneel at the feet of the Dragon God Jue in grievance, grief, and humiliation.


    "Hahahahaha...hiccup? Are you...why are you still standing?"


    Dragon God Jue half smiled, his voice suddenly stopped!


    Because there is still a great heavenly king standing still, it turned out to be Yu Yi.


    "Humph!"


    "There is only one person I believe in, and that is Master Ragus!"


    "You only dare to be arrogant when Lord Ragus is not there!"


    "If Ragus is there, you can''t resist a punch!"


    "You will be easily purified!"


    Yu Yi said with a dull expression.


    Everyone, including Mo Fan, looked at Yu Yi sluggishly.


    Damn it!


    Is this guy really stupid or fake?


    How far is it, still in Tiragus?


    "Gah? What is Ragus?"


    Long Shen Jue was forced and frowned.


    "Ragus? It''s my backer! Unless you can defeat Lagus, I won''t succumb to you!" Yu Yi raised his neck.


    "..."


    Long Shen Jue was really a little angry.


    But he could see that Yu Yi is a very "straight" person, uh... "dead".


    He is not disgusted with such a guy.


    Because, such a guy is at least a hundred times better than Mo Fan and his like.


    "interesting."


    Dragon God Jue touched his chin, and then asked everyone about Ragus.


    the other side.


    Long prisoner had found Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured.


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian was in ragged clothes and could not move.


    Only a pair of eyeballs can move, looking at the dragon prisoner with extreme anger.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Why don''t you bark now! Keep barking?"


    "Let me see who can save you!"


    Step by step, Shi Shiran Long Prison walked to Wu Tongtian''s face, coldly bloodthirsty.


    "You...something bullying..." Wu Tongtian cursed hard.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory! See how I tortured you! Let you **** methods!" Long prisoner showed a perverted smile on his face.


    Damn it!


    Wu Tongtian was also a little scared when he saw this "respectful face" of Long Prisoner.


    "Wait...Wait! You can''t move me, I...I have a **** backer, even better than the Ragus that Yu Yi said!"


    Wu Tongtian rushed to the doctor, thinking of what he said.


    "Huh? Your patron? Who?"


    Prisoner Long pulled out his ears and asked sarcastically.


    "Bai Di!"


    Wu Tongtian wanted to break his brain, and finally only thought of these two words.


    "The name Baidi seems familiar? Who the **** is it?" Long Prison frowned.


    "Ah, well, if it wasn''t for me to be passionate, the person he said...like me!"


    At this moment, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared behind Long Prison strangely.


    "Master Baidi!"


    The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, Wu Tongtian burst into tears.


    "Are you Baidi?"


    Long Qi stared at Bai Xiaofei intently, his expression was shocked and angry.


    Because he has never noticed the existence of Bai Xiaofei, which is really too exaggerated.


    This shows that most of Bai Xiaofei''s strength is also the pinnacle high-ranking god, even stronger than him, so that he is a little scared in his heart.


    "Grass, I''m afraid of a fart. With Lord Dragon God Jue, how can he stand me?"


    But after thinking about it, Prisoner Long suppressed the fear in his heart.


    After the mood was relaxed, his brains turned faster, and he seemed to recognize Bai Xiaofei.


    "I remember, I know you!"


    "You are the man whose real name is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Even I still remember that your relationship with Long Ying is a bit unclear. With her convenience, you have taken advantage of our Shenlong Group!"


    "Huh! But now, Long Ying is no longer here, now it is me and Lord Long Shen Jue!"


    "If you want to take advantage of our Shenlong Group anymore, it''s just a wishful thinking! Even, you have to pay back a hundred times the advantage you previously took!"


    "Do you understand it, kid? Hurry up and kneel down! Do you really want to offend our Shenlong Group!"


    Long prisoner showed a serious warning look on his face, staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    However, the words he uttered made Bai Xiaofei laugh with anger.


    "It''s hilarious!"


    "Why did I take advantage of the Shenlong Group?"


    "Even, it should be said that your Shenlong Group took advantage of my many conveniences!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to help Long Ying travel to the Hundred Realms, where is your Shenlong Group appearing here?"


    "Humph!"


    "It is not your Shenlong Group who should get justice, but me! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today! I will take the entire Shenlong Group into my bag!"


    "If Long Ying is in charge of this, I am afraid I am really embarrassed to start..."


    "But now, I don''t have to give you the face of Dragon God Jue!"


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    What Bai Xiaofei said was even more frantic, causing Long Prisoner''s hair to stand upright in an instant, and his appearance became very hideous.


    "Damn something like a bug, how dare you speak up in front of the deity? The deity will abolish you now. When that happens, I see what face you have calling yourself ¡®Bai Di¡¯! Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    In a furious dragon prisoner, he made a bold move.


    "Hehe, let me kneel? You can''t do it if I stand still."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in disdain, then patted forward with his big hand.


    The Dragon Prisoner couldn''t react at all, he only felt a fatal blow in his chest, like a ball hit by a hammer, smashing into the building behind it like a meteor!


    puff!


    As the Dragon Prison flew back, Yang Tian spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    On his chest, there was a five-finger print hole unexpectedly, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Tongtian stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    In just a short moment, Long Prison and his fate seemed to be reversed.


    This was so thrilling that his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    next moment!


    Just as Wu Tongtian was stunned, Bai Xiaofei slapped Wu Tongtian again.


    "No, Lord Baidi! I am your little brother Wu Yanzu!"


    Wu Tongtian could not take care of his own face at this moment, and even shouted out the "real name" that Bai Xiaofei bestowed on him.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei looked at him upset and wanted to kill him easily, so he screamed with all his strength.


    But immediately, the pain in the imagination didn''t happen, instead, a golden light gleamed on his body.


    Then, his whole body injuries he recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is it possible? Is it possible that Lord Baidi has also become the creator!" Wu Tongtian could only think of this possibility, his face full of horror.


    But after the shock, it was ecstasy!


    "Bold! Another nasty ant appeared!"


    At this moment, the Dragon God Jue, who noticed the movement, teleported madly.


    His speed is so terrible and fast, even time can''t stop his pace.


    When Wu Tongtian recovered, he saw Long Shen Jue''s fist, which had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely.


    Boom~


    This punch is a real hit! Make a deafening sound!


    The surrounding ground and space were shattered every inch because of this violent punch, revealing terrible spatial cracks!


    The whole sky is changing color, as if afraid to anger the dragon **** Jue!


    Wu Tongtian was almost scared to pee...


    "Oh my God! Dragon God Jue is showing off!"


    "It''s over, no matter who the person is, he will definitely die!"


    "No! That person is still standing still like a mountain! Obviously, the Dragon God Jue did not cause any harm to him! I know who this person is, besides Lord Ragus, who else!"


    Yu Yi and the others also ran over, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they roared, their eyes full of weirdness and surprise.


    That''s right!


    Long Shen Jue''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely, although it seemed to crack the world and the earth.


    However, he couldn''t move any part of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Huh, your strength is so small? Didn''t you eat?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and looked at Dragon God Jue with a playful expression on his face.


    "How is it possible! You...you!"


    Long Shen Jue was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but back again!


    You know, with his strength, it is easy to explode a planet casually!


    But now, he can''t even shake the head of the person in front of him!


    Why is that?


    He couldn''t understand it at all!


    In my heart, there was also a deep fear!


    "I see, you... are also a creator!" Dragon God Jue''s pupils contracted, staring at Bai Xiaofei firmly.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Bai Xiaofei said sarcastically.


    "Who on earth are you! Which powerful race disguised? Why did you come to Earth to interfere with our Dragon Nest?"


    Dragon God Jue didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei was a human, so he asked.


    "Hehe, don''t try, let me tell you the truth!"


    "I am a human, an upright human!"


    "Be dead, your Dragon Nest''s reputation may be very useful in the universe, but it doesn''t work for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Who are you in the end!" Dragon God Jue said in anger.


    "Me, Bai Xiaofei is too."


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, Dragon God Jue was still in a state of persecution, because he didn''t even know Bai Xiaofei.


    But he didn''t know him, and the other Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were all bombed.


    "What! It''s him! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Why not Master Ragus..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at an alien.

 Chapter 981： idea

    "Lord Dragon God Jue, Bai Xiaofei is..."


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan quietly came to the front of Long Shen Jue and introduced him to Bai Xiaofei''s past.


    "So it''s like this!" Dragon God Jue raised his brows, and understood something.


    Characters like Bai Xiaofei who rose up in the "old age" will naturally become even more terrifying and insane characters in the new era.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei could become a human creator.


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Long Shen Jue looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, subconsciously full of respect.


    However, it is only a trace.


    It''s like seeing a "strong ant" and feeling a little bit emotional.


    He despised Bai Xiaofei in his heart, and despised any human being!


    It''s not because Bai Xiaofei''s conduct is not good, or because he is not good in other aspects, but because...he is a "dragon", and Bai Xiaofei is just a "person".


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t notice the look of Dragon God Jue, and he didn''t care at all. Instead, he focused most of his attention on Zhang Fushan.


    This kind of "ball rape", to a certain extent, is even worse than Dragon God Jue and Dragon Prisoner.


    "You! What do you look at!"


    "Longshen Jue, this kid dares to look at me with that kind of eyes! Oh no, no, he dares to be disrespectful to you!"


    "You quickly take him down!"


    "He is the''spiritual leader'' of mankind. If you can win him, then the whole world and all mankind will surrender under your feet!"


    "What are you waiting for!"


    Zhang Fushan was very upset looking at Bai Xiaofei, and fanned the flames beside him.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Dragon God Jue really became interested.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength makes him a little jealous. Therefore, he wants to "be courteous first", and if it is not possible, then "pawn"!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I think you have some misunderstandings about our Shenlong Group!"


    "The purpose of our dragons coming here, and the contribution of our Shenlong Group to the earth, I think you should see them very clearly!"


    "If human beings want to be truly powerful, they need the help of our dragon race!"


    "I think we can cooperate!"


    "This is a win-win method!"


    "What do you think?"


    Dragon God Jue reached out to Bai Xiaofei, with a kind smile on his face.


    Even the Dragon Prisoner who groaned in the distance was out of his consideration at this moment. He only wanted to gain Bai Xiaofei''s trust now!


    "Cooperation?"


    "Haha! You look too high on yourself! What is cooperation? Only when the two parties have similar strengths can we discuss cooperation!"


    "Do you think your strength is enough? Can it be compared?"


    "To be honest! You don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!"


    "Unless the''ancestral dragon'' of your Dragon Nest comes to kiss him, maybe I will give him some face..."


    "But it''s not cooperation, but agreeing to let it be my pet and be my''dog''!"


    "As for you, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "Furthermore, do you think I don''t know your dragon wolf ambition?"


    "I think you should understand the truth that they are not of my race!"


    "Don''t pretend to me anymore!"


    "Kneel down and confess!"


    "Maybe I can spare you a small life and let you play a role like the''watchdog'' of the earth."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to the palm of Dragon God Jue, but instead said the above words.


    Everyone!


    Including Dragon God Jue, all are stupid!


    Even, everyone wondered if they were dreaming?


    Otherwise, if they were killed, they couldn''t believe it, in reality, such an absurd thing would happen!


    You know, in front of Bai Xiaofei, it''s not a cat or a dog!


    But a real dragon!


    A hundred thousand meters long dragon!


    Even its cultivation base is the creator level!


    Just take it out, it will make people can''t help but worship in awe, wishing to kneel on the ground with a hundred beeps.


    But now, someone is so disrespectful, so rude, and insulting to a dragon!


    It was as if it was not a dragon in front of him, but...


    A bed bug.


    "Crazy! What a **** lunatic!"


    "It''s over! I am afraid that we and the earth will be bothered by him! Originally, because Wu Tongtian injured the dragon prisoner, the dragon **** Jue was about to kill the earth-like creatures! Now after Bai Xiaofei said this, I am afraid that more than half The creatures are going to be extinct, but the world is destroyed!"


    "If it were Master Lagos here, he would definitely not say such impulsive words without going through the brain! Compared to Master Lagos, Bai Xiaofei is still too tender, too vegetable, and too wasteful! I am! Let us watch the changes and wait for Master Lagus to save us!"


    Yu Yi and the others communicated wildly with their spirits.


    "Damn it!"


    Dragon God Jue broke out!


    He originally wanted to use Bai Xiaofei as a slow strategy.


    However, he did not expect that Bai Xiaofei could easily understand his purpose, and even abused him. This kind of result was unacceptable to him!


    "I want to smash you into pieces!"


    "No! Your sins can''t be washed away at all!"


    "Even if you die, you can''t make up for your blasphemy against our dragon clan, so I decided to let you live and let you endure the pain of eternal life."


    The dragon **** Jue was crazy, roaring hysterically.


    "Sorry, I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will indeed live forever, but not the pain of eternal life, but the pleasure of eternal life!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you back the punch just now, you must hold onto it, don''t make me too boring!"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth were tilted and his body moved.


    Now, his strength is terrifying to the extreme, and his mighty degree is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even the Dragon God Jue couldn''t realize how powerful Bai Xiaofei was!


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only the lower level creator''s cultivation base, he relied on various methods and invincible defense.


    At the beginning, even Li Wu, the ancient demon sect of the superior creator, was killed alive by him!


    Not to mention the Dragon God Jue?


    Although Dragon God Jue looked unmatched, his strength was only a lower-level creator.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill a lower-level creator, it was as easy as eating and drinking.


    Don''t even say it''s a lower-level creator, even if it''s an intermediate-level creator, he still kills or kills.


    Only the higher-level creator can cause him a little trouble.


    As for the peak creator similar to Long Xingshui, which one is better than the other, then I am afraid that only after the trial will know.


    But now Bai Xiaofei did have the strength and confidence to compete with Long Xingshui.


    Even if you can''t fight, you still want to escape easily, not as embarrassed as before.


    "Idiot! Dare to be distracted in front of me! Give me death!"


    At this time, the Dragon God Jue Killing General came over.


    "Sorry, being able to do whatever you want!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a charming arc at the corner of his mouth, and his fist suddenly blasted out!


    "Yeah!!!"


    Dragon God Jue also screamed, his fists were going straight forward, and he wanted to face Bai Xiaofei head-on!


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Seeing this face full of sarcasm, Bai Xiaofei''s fist power increased by three points.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    As if Mars hit the earth, the two fists collided fiercely.


    The terrible shock occurred in an instant, and all the surrounding people were lifted up immediately, and the entire Dragon City had countless buildings bursting and collapsing, because it could not withstand such a force.


    At the same time these buildings exploded, and the arm of Dragon God Jue!


    "Ah! My arm! Impossible!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed frantically, looking at his bare shoulders in disbelief.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei was, but now, he finally realized a little bit.


    That is, Bai Xiaofei''s strength turned out to be something he couldn''t contend!


    "You...how could it be possible! Could it be that your cultivation base is not the lower creator, but..."


    Long Shen Jue''s horrified eyes burst out, and he didn''t dare to finish the next words, because he was afraid that he could not accept it, and his heart broke down.


    As a human being, Bai Xiaofei''s strength reached the level of the creator, which has far exceeded his imagination.


    And now, reality actually told him that Bai Xiaofei was not just a lower-level creator, but a more terrifying suspected intermediate-level creator...even a higher-level creator...


    This almost shattered the world view of Dragon God Jue!


    "Oh my God! Why is Bai Xiaofei so strong! Why is he so strong! What''s the matter! Even Dragon God Jue is not his opponent? I am not dreaming!"


    Mo Fan and the others were shocked, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at God.


    Even Yu Yi opened his mouth wide, and said dullly: "This Bai Xiaofei is probably not weaker than Master Ragus..."


    Hearing the words, the people around looked at him with an expression of "caring for the mentally retarded".


    Now the fools can see that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has reached a level that no one can imagine, and even Dragon God Jue can''t compete!


    In this case, let alone Ragus, even if the entire Light Realm or even the entire Earth is united, it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    Therefore, everyone regards Yu Yi''s statement as mentally ill!


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I am indeed a lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei said truthfully.


    "Impossible! You lied to me! How could the lower-level creator be so powerful? Even, as a dragon, I can leapfrog the challenge, defeat the strong with the weak, and even beat the average middle-level creator..."


    "And you, it is impossible to crush me at the same stage, you..."


    "You are definitely not a lower-level creator! I don''t believe it!"


    Long Shen Jue''s self-confidence has been completely crushed, and he shook his head frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Do you think that only the dragons can leapfrog the challenge? Wrong! Humans also have unlimited possibilities!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "You can go with peace of mind! I will take care of the Shenlong Group!"


    "Do not!"


    "Maybe in the future, its name will become''Baidi Group''!"


    Bai Xiaofei had a look of yearning on his face.


    Everyone who heard this was upset, and they were all moved by Bai Xiaofei''s rhetoric!


    Compared to the dragons, they are certainly more willing to let Bai Xiaofei become the leader of mankind!


    If it was before, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was only the Great Heavenly King, they would of course dismiss Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, when Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength far surpassing the dragon **** Jue, they were all impressed by Bai Xiaofei, so they didn''t want to or dare to give birth to alienation!


    Furthermore, Bai Xiaofei''s future is infinitely bright!


    Even in the future, can they teach them how to practice and help them understand more laws and become the creator?


    If it is really possible, they are really willing to serve Bai Xiaofei as a cow!


    After all, there is no predecessor to lead the way. As long as you cultivate on your own and want to understand the level of the Creator, it is simply impossible!


    As long as there is a little mistake in the process of cultivation, it will be overwhelmed, and the road to eternal life will be cut off, and the soul will become the wrong one.


    It''s like walking in the dark of the night, walking along the narrow path on the edge of the cliff. Any mistake will result in broken bones!


    But if Bai Xiaofei, an absolute powerhouse, escorted and gave advice and guidance, then their chances of success would be much higher!


    Thinking about it this way, with the exception of a few people, the eyes of the other great kings looking at Bai Xiaofei were full of enthusiasm!


    "dead!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was crushed against Dragon God Jue.


    This fist directly tore through the space, with the momentum of breaking through the ages and piercing everything, passing through the layers of protection of the Dragon God Jue, and appeared in front of the Dragon God Jue like a broken bamboo.


    If this punch is hit, the dragon **** Jue, the dragon, will immediately die suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a majestic voice was transmitted from the void!


    A door of space suddenly appeared behind the dragon **** Jue, and then, a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, and then lightly patted Bai Xiaofei''s fist away.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they looked at the people in disbelief.


    OMG!


    Who on earth was it that could easily block Bai Xiaofei''s mortal punch?


    It''s over, things seem to have changed!


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    "Master Long Xingshui!"


    Long Shen Jue looked back and suddenly screamed with excitement.


    Yes, the person here is Long Ying''s father, the pinnacle creator Long Xingshui who fought against Bai Xiaofei in the hidden world!


    This man has unimaginable terrifying power, and even has the deep background of becoming an ordinary master at any time!


    However, this person is too arrogant, and he does not want to be just a "little master"!


    He wants to be the most powerful kind of master!


    Therefore, his cultivation has been delayed at the level of the peak creator.


    But even so, Longxingshui can cross the universe and be invincible!


    "This person''s breath is terrible! Especially his eyes, without eyeballs! The blood-red hole seems to contain a terrible black hole!"


    Everyone looked at Long Xingshui with trepidation, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s you! Long Xingshui!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, his expression serious.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated face, with a trace of regret and killing in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that the carelessness of being in the hidden world that day would cause trouble for raising a tiger, and even let Bai Xiaofei grow to this point!


    It''s incredible!


    "Huh! You know, you can''t get arrogant in front of me, go away! I will give my daughter a face and let you go this time." Long Xingshui said coldly.

 Chapter 982： stiff

    "Let me go?"


    Bai Xiaofei smirked when he heard this.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    The breath of Long Xingshui stirred up, and the entire world seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down Long Xingshui carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind. I need to care about you?"


    "Unless you are coming! Do you deserve to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the point!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui''s body is somewhat illusory and illusory, which means that his body is still located in the hidden world and cannot get out of it at all. I am afraid that he is still busy suppressing the "law fragments of the dragon''s will"!


    Under this circumstance, he is able to descend on the surface of the earth, naturally only a small area of ??the ghost is projected!


    "Oh? This is indeed just a clone of me..."


    "so what?"


    "Do you think my clone can''t suppress you?"


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you see my daughter Long Ying with your own eyes and marry Long Zhan!"


    Long Xingshui''s expression on his face was playful, and he even said this.


    "What? Long Zhan once wanted to kill Long Ying! He made such a big mistake, and you let him live! Even marry Long Ying to him!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was immediately startled and angry.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated and appeared flaws, Long Xing water moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers, as if a "big hand", grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Despicable! You lied to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, what Long Xingshui had just said was 80% used to deceive him into getting angry.


    But when he came back sober, Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly full of sneers.


    "Haha! With your identity and cultivation, do you need to provoke me to defeat? It seems that you are not confident about your clone!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was joking, his body shrank, as if it had become a "ball"!


    "Noisy!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Long Xingshui drank furiously and slammed his big hand on the "Bai Xiao Fei Ball".


    Whoosh~


    Bai Xiaofei is like a short-span kite, oh no, like a falling passenger plane, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit with a radius of one thousand meters appeared on the ground!


    Up to 10,000 meters deep! Bottomless!


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be smashed through the earth at this moment and appeared on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, this is impossible...


    Everyone held their breath, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of fear.


    They didn''t know whether Bai Xiaofei was alive or dead, so they could only hope in prayer.


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forced by Long Xingshui! I don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Long Shen Jue saw the great joy, and then he was about to fly into the pit.


    "Be careful!"


    But immediately, Long Xingshui frowned to remind him and snorted loudly.


    Long Shen Jue looked back suspiciously and saw that in the pit, a tattered shirt, but his body looked intact and his spirit was even more powerful, Bai Xiaofei flew out again!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Long Xingshui, you are nothing but the fuck!"


    "You can''t hurt Grandpa''s half hair at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, his face full of fighting spirit!


    If Long Xingshui came in person, he would naturally not be an opponent, and I am afraid that he would have to make the best of 36 strategies!


    But now, Long Xingshui''s body is equivalent to being trapped in the hidden world, and when only one clone can come, this clone is only the strength of the intermediate creator!


    With a full blow, Bai Xiaofei could not be hurt at all!


    Just now there was no shortage of Long Xingshui''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, and even abruptly withstood the opponent''s attack!


    But now that the real strength of Dragon Star''s water body is determined, then now, what the **** is hesitating?


    Letting go is a job!


    "Now! It''s your grandpa''s turn!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is full of hideousness, from defensive to offensive!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Long Xingshui felt bad, he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei.


    This almost exploded his clone directly!


    It''s so **** upset, and it''s too shameful!


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Long Xingshui attacked again, unwilling to give up easily.


    "Go to Nima! Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword, shouted a "slogan" casually, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    Click!


    The strength of Long Xingshui''s boxing strength, which was as solid as a huge building, was instantly cut in half by Divine Sword Sword Qi.


    This divine sword was originally the portable treasure of one of the princes of the Lingxiao Palace, "Jinchuan".


    But Jinchuan could not exert the power of the Excalibur at all, but when Bai Xiaofei killed Jinchuan and seized the Excalibur, with his own cultivation base, the power of the Excalibur could be fully inspired by Bai Xiaofei!


    The power of this divine sword alone is comparable to the random blow of the intermediate creator!


    Under the full slash, the Intermediate Creator will be killed!


    "Second Form of Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    If a sword fails, Bai Xiaofei cuts another sword!


    The far-reaching power of the small world was poured into the divine sword by Bai Xiaofei, vowing to kill the clone of Long Xingshui on the spot, in order to take revenge on that day''s revenge a little!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Long Xingshui didn''t eat dry food either, the original power in his body blasted out without money, and he fought fiercely with Bai Xiaofei.


    But gradually, his disadvantages became apparent!


    He is just a clone, the power in his body comes from the original power in the small world, that is, the power of the small world.


    And the power of the small world contained in his body could not be all of his body, only a few.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to splurge like Bai Xiaofei!


    After just a short time, his attack power became slower and weaker!


    Click!


    At some point in the next moment, his illusory body actually cracked!


    This means that the original power in his clone is about to be exhausted!


    "Oops! The power of the small world is about to disappear! It seems that I can only give up. It is impossible for me to let my clone die, otherwise it will waste the power of the world and a lot of ¡®thoughts¡¯!"


    After Long Xingshui analyzed it, he suddenly shot a space door behind him!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you wait for me!"


    After uttering a ruthless word, Long Xingshui actually retreated!


    "My lord! Take me with you!"


    Dragon God Jue also wanted to enter the door of space.


    But Long Xingshui waved his sleeves and knocked the Dragon God Jue back. Then, the gate of space disappeared immediately!


    "Do not!!"


    Dragon God Jue couldn''t believe the reality before him, and he didn''t want to accept the reality abandoned by Long Xingshui!


    Hum!


    Just when the Dragon God Jue was in agitated mood, a sword light shone down and cut Dragon God Jue''s body into two pieces!


    "I... I just died like that... I''m so unwilling!"


    After a strong resentment broke out in the body of the Dragon God Jue, he died and couldn''t die anymore, even the soul couldn''t escape, don''t kill it all!


    "Oh my God! The Baidi is too fierce, break the dragon clan''s supreme powerhouse, kill the dragon **** Jue with one sword, this kind of power is invincible! No! It''s lawless!"


    A great king roared excitedly.


    Originally, in the world of the New Earth, the Shenlong Group and the Dragon Race were "Heaven"!


    But now, the powerful dragons have been defeated and killed by Bai Xiaofei one after another. In the eyes of everyone, they are simply doing things against the sky, so they can''t help but shout!


    They were originally the great heavenly kings, and the blood in their hearts was much less. Everyone acted for their own interests. But now, from Bai Xiaofei''s body, they seem to see the passionate feelings again, even with their own blood. It boils.


    Of course, after the excitement, it is the joy of the rest of your life.


    Originally they would all be killed by the Dragon Prisoners, but now they don''t need to die, but they can continue to be at ease, which is really cool!


    "Subordinates, thank you Lord Baidi for your life-saving grace! No, thank you Master for your life-saving grace!"


    Puff!


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian dragged his shaky body and knelt directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    If it were before, there was probably only one reason why he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei, and that was because he was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, and bowing down was not sincere!


    But now, his bowing is convincing and sincere.


    Because Bai Xiaofei really saved his life. Now, Bai Xiaofei not only saved his life, but also saved his dignity!


    Whether Bai Xiaofei can even make progress in the future depends on whether Bai Xiaofei supports him?


    In this case, he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei and of course he was 100% willing, and he even wished to throw himself to the ground!


    "Get up."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, let out a soft energy, and lifted Wu Tongtian''s body.


    When Wu Tongtian faced himself in the past, he was full of arrogance. Even if he defeated Wu Tongtian easily, Wu Tongtian did not really identify with him.


    But now, it seems that Wu Tongtian finally surrendered!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei is not stingy, he is also the creator, and the dragon **** Jue can easily repair the body of the dragon prisoner...


    Long Shen Jue can easily do this kind of thing, and what Bai Xiaofei does will only make it easier to write.


    Huh!


    The next moment, the power of the world in Bai Xiaofei''s body was urged.


    I saw a light ball containing turbulent energy, emanating from the palm of Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and instantly penetrated into Wu Tongtian''s body.


    "this is?"


    Wu Tongtian felt that his body was surrounded by a wave of warm energy, and the various injuries on his body were recovering quickly. This feeling made him refreshed to the sky, and even made him groan comfortably.


    "It seems that I guessed right, Lord Baidi is indeed a powerhouse at the creator level! Otherwise, it would never be possible to heal Wu Tongtian''s injury so easily!"


    No doubt in everyone''s mind.


    If Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui just now because of his strong strength, or because he was so strong that he could leapfrog the challenge, it cannot prove that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is really a creation level...


    But now, when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s power-defying ability that only the Creator had, they suddenly had no doubts.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is the creator of a higher realm than them!


    After Wu Tongtian''s injury was completely repaired, Wu Tongtian immediately knelt down again, grateful for Dade''s shout: "Thank you, Master!"


    At the same time, Mo Fan waited for the Great Heavenly King to look at each other, and then all knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    The reason why they kneel down is because of awe and gratitude.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for arriving in time and saving my life!" Mo Fan and others said sincerely.


    However, in addition to Mo Fan, there is a great heavenly king standing alone, staring at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    Surprisingly, it was Yu Yi, a fan of Lagus.


    "Oh? Do you seem to have any opinion on me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Yu Yi, somewhat uncomprehending the other''s eyes.


    "Humph! This time it''s just luck for you, let''s do it first!"


    "If Master Ragus arrives before you, then the protagonist who has rescued everyone today is like the savior..."


    "It''s not destined to be you, but Lord Ragus!"


    "Only Master Ragus can bear such a glory, if I were you..."


    "I''m afraid I will give up this credit, claiming to be made by Master Lagus!"


    "In this case, I think Master Ragus will appreciate you very much, and even make you his confidant, just like me!"


    "I hope you think about it and don''t let this opportunity go!"


    "By the way, when you are in front of Master Ragus, don''t forget to say...I recommend you."


    Yu Yi said these words indifferently, without knowing who gave him the courage.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yi as if looking at a fool, but Yu Yi''s expression was always calm and confused.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be forced by his own words, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. After saying "but so" in his heart, he didn''t even want to say thank you, and then he was about to leave.


    "I''m going to Master Ragus, you can clean up the mess yourself."


    After Yu Yi finished speaking, his body swished into the sky.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally recovered, looking at Yu Yi''s back, and said lightly: "Hehe, I know where Ragus is, do I need to tell you?"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Yu turned around and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, his expression full of arrogance.


    "He and Fistmaster are in chaos...I punched them...Both went to heaven...or hell!" Bai Xiaofei squeezed his finger bones and said lightly.


    Quiet!


    The audience immediately fell into a deathly silence!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words are full of solemnity, and his expression is even more confused, making people unable to believe it.


    Besides, with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, there is no need to lie!


    And now, they finally understood why the information obtained by the Dragon Prisoner was that both Ragus and Boxer Saint had disappeared.


    It turns out that they really disappeared, and they were all beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Recalling that Bai Xiaofei once had a grudge with these two, looking at it this way, it is only natural that these two people died, not injustice.


    Yu Yi''s body was stiff in the sky, as if he changed from "dead" to "zombie" in an instant

 Chapter 983： mysterious

    What is even more curious is that a drop of sweat appeared on Yu Yi''s forehead.


    But now, his body is as rigid as iron, and it seems that he cannot move, so he wants to wipe, but he can''t lift his arm at all.


    No way, it''s not that he wants to be motionless...


    But when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, he was so frightened that he couldn''t move. The reason he could still stand on the sky was only because he still had a breath in his mouth and didn''t let it go.


    But the next moment, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth in horror. After the breath in his mouth was vented, he seemed to have lost all the sources of power.


    Whoosh!


    Then, his body directly fell freely, falling straight from the sky to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that when he was about to fall to the ground, his knees were bent instantly, and he landed directly in a "kneeling" position!


    Puff!


    Half of his body plunged into the ground.


    But he has no time to adjust his posture, or, what he wants is this posture, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! I...I just fart!"


    At this moment, Yu Yi seemed to have changed from a "dead person" to a "big living person", and his words became much more vivid, and his expressions were extremely rich.


    The sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall, showing his panic inside.


    Without Ragus, he was nothing.


    What''s more, even if Ragus wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t be **** in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Just now when he didn''t know whether Ragus was alive or dead, he relied on Ragus'' "prestige" and dared to shout in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But after knowing that Ragus was dead, he could do nothing at all except kneel and confess.


    He died once, and then his soul was not destroyed before he emerged from the "corpse world".


    He has tasted the taste of death, so on the one hand, he takes death very lightly and feels that it is "that''s the case."


    But on the other hand, he takes death very seriously because he "does not want to die again."


    Under the guidance of this kind of split thought, his character is actually very strange, if it weren''t for "rebirth" that day and Lagus is inextricably linked.


    I am afraid that he may not even put Ragus in his eyes and become a believer of Ragus.


    And now, the death of Ragus has collapsed his faith, as if returning to the past helpless moment.


    Kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he looked both hateful and pitiful...


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to be familiar with a "dead person". Compared to Yu Yi, his attention was more on the other two people.


    One is the Dragon Prisoner.


    The second is Zhang Fushan!


    The dragon prisoner was seriously injured and dying at the moment, but due to the inherent strength of the dragon clan, he would not die for a while, but he could temporarily put it aside.


    But, Zhang Fushan!


    "Hehe, in front of me, can you still escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked coldly in a certain direction, and then soared up into the sky above the center of Dragon City!


    When Bai Xiaofei was fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now, the other Dragon City dragons did not dare to participate.


    They all stayed on the periphery, waiting for the results.


    At this moment, suddenly seeing a human rising above the Dragon City, all of them were crazy!


    "Why! Why would Lord Dragon God make a human being so arrogant? Lord Dragon God, where is he!"


    "Damn human! Get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    After many dragon people saw Bai Xiaofei, they all showed disgust and anger. Then, they all flew towards Bai Xiaofei, wanting to capture Bai Xiaofei or even kill it.


    "Humph!"


    A murderous intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he withdrew the divine sword!


    "cut!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear shout and waved the divine sword in his hand.


    Huhhhhhhhh...


    Hundreds of thousands of unmatched sword lights issued sharply, easily beheading the dragon people who dared to come forward.


    The corpses of these dragon men poured down like dumplings, finally letting the rest of the dragon men go down and dare not move any more.


    They only dared to yell at the sky: "Lord Dragon God Jue, where are you! Come out, we need you!"


    "Hahahahaha! Your dragon **** Jue was already beheaded by Lao Tzu! Show me a good look!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, facing the corpse of Dragon God Jue with his big hand as if grabbing it.


    Immediately, the two halves of Dragon God Jue were caught in the sky by Bai Xiaofei, and they were shown to all the dragon people.


    After seeing the body of the dragon **** Jue, all the dragon men almost collapsed.


    Some dragons shook their heads and shouted: "No! I don''t believe it, this is a fake corpse! This is not Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, very upset.


    Just when he was about to swing the divine sword, he wanted to kill all the dragon people.


    Shattered...


    I saw the corpse of Dragon God Jue gradually swelling.


    In the end, it turned into two half-length dragons with a length of 100,000 meters!


    The long corpse of the dragon just floated above the dragon city, the scene was really spectacular and shockingly confused.


    "Do not!!!"


    Finally, after seeing the body of the dragon **** Jue, all the dragon people finally recognized the reality.


    Dragon God Jue was really dead, no one came to rescue them.


    "Master Baidi! We surrender! Please don''t kill us again!"


    At this moment, a dragon man who looked more calm asked.


    The other dragon people seemed to have become demented, and their faces were dull and did not react at all.


    "You stand here and don''t walk around, I will ask you something later."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the dragonman, and then went after Zhang Fushan.


    It turned out that Zhang Fushan was about to take advantage of the chaos, how could Bai Xiaofei let him succeed!


    "Ugh!"


    The dragonman looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, sighed, and stood there honestly.


    In fact, many dragons still saw and felt the scene of Bai Xiaofei fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now.


    He is one of them!


    Therefore, seeing that Bai Xiaofei can kill and defeat even Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui, what else can they do besides surrendering.


    Besides, even Long Xingshui has abandoned them, so what do they insist on?


    That''s right, the scene of Long Xingshui abandoning the dragon **** Jue, this dragon can see clearly, so he feels very chilling.


    The loyalty to Dragon Nest also produced a trace of cracks!


    "Hey! I didn''t expect Long Xingshui to abandon the Dragon God Jue, and he helped me somehow!"


    "In this way, it should be easier for me to control the Shenlong Group..."


    "After all, if the Shenlong Group does not have these dragon people, it will not function at all!"


    In the distant sky, a glimmer of joy flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, thinking in his heart.


    But immediately, when he sensed Zhang Fushan''s breath, his face became cold again!


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan, with only one head left, was like a flea, jumping and fleeing rapidly in the huge dragon city.


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei appeared and killed some of the dragon men, the dragon man who took care of his head also went to fight and threw him aside.


    He found a chance this time, desperately!


    As a master of the great heavenly king level, although only one head is left, he still has no death due to his strong strength and survivability.


    Every time he jumps, the distance is a full kilometer, which is very exaggerated.


    But for a great heavenly king and a high-level **** like him, this distance seems very reasonable.


    In fact, even if he has only one head left, he can still fly.


    And the reason why he escaped in such a clumsy way was because he didn''t dare to use his divine power, and was afraid of being felt by Bai Xiaofei, so he was found chased and killed!


    Therefore, he used this primitive way to escape.


    But even though he was careful and calculating, he still underestimated the power and insight of a creator from a distance.


    What''s more, this creator is Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei appeared as if teleporting above a certain "point" Zhang Fushan was about to jump to, as if he had calculated that Zhang Fushan would jump here and waited deliberately.


    "You... Bai Xiaofei!"


    Sure enough, in the next instant, Zhang Fushan''s figure appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, as if he was thrown into a net.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fushan''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Huh!


    At the critical moment of life and death, his reaction was extremely quick, and he directly bypassed Bai Xiaofei''s body. He did not dare to delay, let alone attack, and only dared to flee without looking back!


    At the same time, he was praying in his heart, praying that Bai Xiaofei would not chase after him!


    Everyone just assume they haven''t seen it before!


    What he thought was beautiful!


    But the reality turned out to be...Bai Xiaofei really didn''t chase!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his faint voice hit Zhang Fushan''s soul!


    "If you dare to run, I don''t mind kicking your head as a ball."


    Wow!


    These words were like a basin of cold water, poured directly on Zhang Fushan''s head, causing his head to immediately stop in the air.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei, if he really kicked him on the head, his head would explode like fireworks in an instant!


    Now, he dared not run away.


    He ran to survive, and if he couldn''t escape, he could only take one step at a time.


    Zhang Fushan turned his head back in tears, and looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t move as if he was trapped in the air.


    This scene is a bit funny. Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms with a playful face and flew in front of Zhang Fushan, shouting: "Why should I be a''ball rape"?"


    "To... survive..."


    Zhang Fushan was also a bachelor, and he didn''t dare to say without concealing it.


    "What about now, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and looked directly at Zhang Fushan''s eyes.


    "I...I am willing to reform and renew my life for the earth! No, it is to contribute! As long as you don''t kill me, I will do anything!"


    Zhang Fushan said hurriedly.


    His words are sincere. After all, he is the ultimate wall-man, whoever is strong, he will cling to whoever is strong. Now Bai Xiaofei is the strongest performer, and he is eager to rely on the uncle Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed a little when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "Are you the lord of the mountain world?"


    "Yes! Yes! I am in charge of the mountain world! But now, the mountain world is yours! No, the whole world is yours!" Zhang Fushan''s eyes lit up and said flatly.


    "Don''t talk about those useless, let me ask you a question. It is said that your rise depends on a mysterious mountain, isn''t it?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious.


    "Uh... Exactly."


    Zhang Fushan hesitated, but still nodded.


    Then, under Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, Zhang Fushan described in detail the process of his rise.


    Really full of fantasy colors!


    It is as if Zhang Fushan is the protagonist in a novel. Every step seems to have been carefully arranged, and then he becomes the king of heaven smoothly.


    The key to this is all because of a mysterious mountain!


    "interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei became interested, and wanted to see what the mysterious mountain looked like.


    Listening to Zhang Fushan''s description, the mountain seemed to be spiritual, not a dead thing, but...a living thing!


    Even in Zhang Fushan''s heart, he never regarded that mountain as a dead thing, but as a spiritual teacher, a faith-like existence.


    "That big mountain is in the mountain boundary?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, right in the mountain boundary!"


    "But... there are countless mountains in the mountain world. That mountain can be disguised as any mountain in the mountain world. Every time it approaches me actively, I can''t find it anyway..."


    "If you are interested in it and want to find it in the mountains, I am afraid you will be disappointed."


    Zhang Fushan didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could see through the disguise of that mysterious mountain.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to put his idea on the mysterious mountain.


    Because this makes him very embarrassed, after all, Da Shan is his "mentor", he does not want to betray!


    Compared to the earth, that mysterious mountain made him feel more belonging and more grateful.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you can just lead the way at that time."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a ray of light hit Zhang Fushan''s body, helping him repair his body.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    Zhang Fushan nodded gratefully.


    However, there was some anxiety in his heart, as if he was afraid that the mountain would be poisoned by Bai Xiaofei.


    But now that he can''t protect himself, he can only follow his orders.


    "I think it can avoid Baidi''s tracking. After all, there are countless mountains in the mountain boundary, almost over 100 million. Baidi wants to find a target from it, it is like finding a needle in a haystack." Zhang Fushan comforted himself.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei put another mark on Zhang Fushan''s body.


    "You can go now. When I need you, I will find you." Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Fushan away.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Fushan immediately flew away silently like a pardon.


    He is so quiet, naturally, he is afraid of alarming other great kings. After all, his "ball rape" behavior just now is very hateful.


    Bai Xiaofei let him go, but that doesn''t mean that others won''t beat him!


    After Zhang Fushan left, Bai Xiaofei flew back.


    Soon, he saw the dragon man, and he stayed there.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Xiaofei asked the dragon man head-on.

 Chapter 984： Giant

    "The little dragon''s name is''Long Zheng''."


    The dragon man raised his head and replied respectfully.


    "Long Zheng? That''s a good name." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Long Zheng said flattered.


    He was very different from the other dragon people''s attitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The other dragons treated Bai Xiaofei either with hatred or disdain, and they looked down upon Bai Xiaofei''s mere humans.


    But Long Zheng was different. When he faced Bai Xiaofei, both his tone and expression were full of respect.


    He believed that since Bai Xiaofei had become a creator, he had surpassed ordinary dragon people in all aspects and had become a more advanced existence.


    Unless they become the master of cultivation, no dragon clan is qualified to show superiority in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    He sees this very clearly and is very sensible.


    In fact, the reason why he can be so objective is because Long Xingshui abandons the scene of Dragon God Jue, which completely wakes him up.


    He wholeheartedly faces the Dragon Nest, but Dragon Nest... may not really care about him.


    As a lower god, although his strength and status are far inferior to Dragon Prisoner and Dragon God Jue, since he has reached the **** level, how could he not have his own thoughts and his own way?


    His goal is no different from other powerhouses. They all want to climb higher mountains and become a stronger powerhouse.


    And the premise of all this is to live!


    Although he is a dragon, he has the glory of the dragon!


    However, when his life is threatened, even when Dragon Nest abandoned him, then he also needs to give up some glory.


    Because sometimes, Glory cannot be eaten or lived.


    At the critical moment, you still have to rely on yourself!


    And now, he is standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, this is the key in the key!


    As long as he performs well, then he can stand out and even take the place of Dragon Prisoner!


    After all, the Shenlong Group is the industry of the dragons and needs to be controlled by the dragons. Even if the staff inside are replaced by humans, it will take a process.


    At this time, he could seize the opportunity to become Bai Xiaofei''s agent in the Shenlong Group.


    In this way, he will not be affected at this important moment of the Shenlong Group''s suffering. On the contrary, he will have more resources and status!


    And, thoroughly climb the strongest on earth...that is, Bai Xiaofei''s great backer!


    This is not the key, so what is the key?


    "Take me to visit the Shenlong Group below?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, although he was asking, it was actually a request.


    "Can''t ask for it."


    Long Zheng worked hard to calm his excitement, but his slightly trembling lips still showed that he was not as calm as he seemed at the moment.


    Then, in the eyes of many dragons jealous, envy and hatred, Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng flew into the headquarters of the Shenlong Group!


    At the same time, the Dragon Prisoner was also found by Mo Fan and others, but they did not dare to move rashly. They were only holding the seriously injured Dragon Prisoner, waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s order at any time.


    On the other side, after Bai Xiaofei entered the Shenlong Group headquarters, he saw countless robots at first sight!


    I saw these robots are working orderly and extremely fast.


    Seeing the arrival of Bai Xiaofei and Dragon Prisoner, these robots didn''t show the slightest expression, and they were quickly confused.


    Taking a closer look, Bai Xiaofei found that these robots were being produced, and they were human armor and dragon armor.


    "This is a workshop for making low-level armor..."


    Long was eagerly introducing.


    It turned out that the main purpose of these armors was to sell. There are a hundred interface areas on the earth, and there is a huge demand for low-level armors.


    Through this mass production and sales, Shenlong Group has gained a lot of wealth, resources and hearts!


    Next...


    "This is a teleportation room, but it can be teleported to any position of the earth in an instant..."


    "This is the training room, where various energy spars are used to form a large feng shui array, gathering the energy of the heavens and the earth, which can speed up the cultivation speed ten times or even a hundred times..."


    "This is the monitoring room. Almost 90% of the world is controlled and monitored by the Shenlong Group. Through intelligent optical brain analysis and calculation, big data is formed to facilitate the analysis of earth creatures..."


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Walking down each area, Bai Xiaofei was completely shocked!


    How does Grandma Liu feel about entering the Grand View Garden? He finally feels it now!


    Compared with the Shenlong Group, the rest of the earth is simply the countryside in the countryside!


    No, it''s like an ant nest at all!


    Not the same magnitude!


    Even the light world, which has the most advanced resources and technology, is insignificant compared to the Shenlong Group, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Before he knew it, Bai Xiaofei came to the last area.


    At the sight, there is a huge building in front of it, covering an area of ??about a province, with a vast atmosphere, towering palaces, castles, forests, deserts, lakes and other environments and facilities, stretching endlessly, magnificent!


    In the sky, the energy condenses into a few big characters "Paradise of the Gods"!


    "This is?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    Damn it!


    Long Zheng was shocked, and he fell directly to the ground, then quickly got up and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei and shouted!


    "Lord Baidi! This is the first time that this''paradise of the gods'' dragon has seen this. Although I have heard of this plan before, I have never participated in it. I just regarded it as an idea. I didn''t expect it now... The **** of the dragon prisoner really built a prototype..."


    Long Zheng''s expression was very frightened, as if he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would get angry, he hurriedly separated himself from the relationship.


    "What do you mean? Tell me carefully." Bai Xiaofei had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after listening to Long Zheng''s words, Bai Xiaofei''s face showed a deep killing intent!


    This paradise of the gods turned out to be an imagination of the dragon prisoner.


    After the dragon **** Jue descends, he wants to let the dragon **** Jue use the supreme mana to open the entrance to the channel connecting other worlds, and then invite the creatures of the other world to enter the earth.


    After that, use the humans and other creatures on the earth as playthings and throw them into the paradise of the gods, for those species in other worlds to kill, play with and even eat!


    Such vicious thoughts were also thought of by Dragon Prisoner!


    It seems that the dragon prisoner has never regarded people as adults. No, it should be that he has never respected human beings...


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and clenched his fists slightly.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    He brazenly shot, even directly wanting to erase this so-called paradise!


    Then, I saw a giant hand appeared above the sky, and then slammed it!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    This so-called paradise was wiped out in an instant, and the dragon prisoner''s "hard work" was instantly destroyed.


    But immediately, a small space storm suddenly appeared in the central area of ??the ruins.


    Only a moment later, this small storm turned into a black hole, and a space gate was about to appear!


    "Oops! The Dragon Prisoner has even positioned all the doors connecting the different worlds, and he is ready to open the Dragon God Jue!" Long Zheng screamed.


    "Huh! Break it to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and punched out even more violently!


    After the boom!


    I saw a crystal-clear "space gate" completely formed!


    Long Zheng: "!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s original intention was to smash the black hole, but he didn''t expect it to be counterproductive and turned the black hole directly into a space gate!


    The gate of this space looked very tall, and it was obvious that it should have been designed by the Dragon Prisoner a long time ago, but it didn''t really take shape because it didn''t have strong energy infused into it.


    Now Bai Xiaofei was self-defeating, just in time to completely complete the starry sky gate.


    But the matter is over, the regret is over, Bai Xiaofei has a cold smile on his face.


    "Huh! I want to see, what alien creatures did Long Zheng contact with daring to descend on earth, and even use humans as food and supplies?"


    Hearing this, Long Zheng only felt a puff of evil air rushing into the sky, causing him to get goose bumps all over his body.


    His face is also a little dignified, his eyes are always staring at the door of space, wanting to see if any external species will actually come out!


    If it does happen, I''m afraid it will be bad!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A breath of horror suddenly passed from the door.


    The breath seems to come from hell, as if a demon king of the world is about to appear, to destroy the earth!


    "Oh my God! What kind of breath is this creature? Why is it so tyrannical and terrible!"


    Long Zheng''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his feelings. He murmured: "In my impression, alien creatures are also intelligent creatures. How can they have this kind of aura? They are simply beasts, no, they are fierce beasts! It''s still the most powerful ferocious behemoth!"


    While speaking, suddenly the starry sky door shook violently!


    Then, I saw a big rough hand scratching the door frame and sticking out of it!


    This big hand is covered with black long hair, and the long hair alone is several meters long, like a black long whip!


    And the length of this arm is amazing, more than 30 meters!


    Obviously, the owner of this big hand looks like a giant!


    "No, I see, it turned out to be a Titan!"


    Long Zheng yelled in horror, and finally knew what kind of creature it was.


    It turned out to be one of the branches of the tyrannical race "Giant Race" in the universe, called "Titan Giant"!


    Although the giants are in human form, they are actually more like beasts!


    Although they have organs similar to human beings, they even look the same in appearance, just bigger!


    But their character is very different from human beings, full of desire to kill, treating other races except the giants, it is simply a demonic existence.


    If you want to make an analogy, the giant tribe is almost equivalent to the former "primordial demon", but the number of giant tribes far exceeds the number of primitive demon.


    Therefore, although in terms of overall strength, the Giant Clan cannot be compared with the Primordial Demon.


    However, relying on the advantage of numbers, the giants can still wreak havoc on the universe, unstoppable!


    Right now, there is a giant in the Star Gate!


    The arms are more than 30 meters long, how tall is the body?


    I am afraid it will be more than 100 meters!


    Just don''t know how powerful it is?


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and waited seriously!


    Roar!


    The huge hand was pushed out from the starry sky gate, followed by a roar!


    The sound wave shook, set off countless flying rocks, and shattered the ruins below again!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and hideous head emerged from it.


    This head is about the size of a house, with a big mouth open, and the roar can easily blast the heads of ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, it is a Titan Giant! Seeing this starry sky gate is connected to the legendary''Titan Star''!"


    "However, the taller the Titan Giant is, the stronger the strength. The Titan Giant in front of him is only 100 meters. The strength should only be a lower god, which is equivalent to mine."


    "Master Baidi, why don''t you let me surrender him?"


    After analyzing the strength of the Titan Giant, Long Zheng took the initiative to invite Ying, wanting to show his strength and loyalty.


    "Okay, you try it." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    However, he was not optimistic about Long Zheng.


    Although this Titan giant is only the cultivation base of the lower god, his strength is terrifying, and the explosive power is contained in his body, which makes people shocked!


    The total energy in his body is probably much more than the total of ten dragons.


    Therefore, although Long Zheng is similar to his cultivation base, he wants to overcome it, but it is as difficult as climbing!


    "too terrifying!"


    "This is just a lower god, the height is already over 100 meters..."


    "If it''s a middle-level god, upper-level god...or even the creator...master? Then...how tall should it be? How big?"


    "How strong will the strength be? It''s incredible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart turned overwhelmingly violent, although the "little giant" in front of him is not worth mentioning, but the door to the starry sky that connects the Titans is a great hidden danger!


    Ho Ho Ho!


    As soon as the head of the Titan giant appeared, the body crawled out, and then stood on the sky, patting his chest and roaring!


    And in the door of the starry sky behind him, there seems to be the roar of other giants!


    It seems that the comer is not just a Titan!


    "Oops, I can barely deal with this Titan Giant..."


    "But if the opponent is an army of giants and thousands of horses, if they come out together, don''t talk about me, even the entire Dragon City... or even the entire earth will be destroyed?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do that much, anyway, Lord Baidi is in the line, I will kill this guy in front of me first!"


    After hearing the roar of the beast, Long Zheng felt anxious.


    Then, with the momentum of thunder, it crushed towards the Titan giant.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, his attack hit the Titan Giant.


    His attack was terrifying, splitting a mountain was as easy as eating and drinking, but now he attacked the Titan Giant, and he couldn''t even cut off the long black hair on the opponent.


    "How is it possible! Isn''t he also a lower god?" Long Zheng almost vomited blood, shouting frantically.


    Moo!


    The giant''s reaction seemed a little slow, and it was not until he was attacked that he finally recovered!


    Then he grabbed Xiang Long Zheng!


    His speed is extremely fast, and between his arms waving, he carries lightning and thunder, as if he is holding a storm in his hand.


    "What a terrifying energy!"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, his face was full of horror, he didn''t dare to face it head-on, and flashed away.


    Otherwise, if he is caught by big hands, I am afraid that he will not be crushed into a ball of meat immediately, and he will not die again.


    "Quack quack! Is this the earth!"


    Suddenly, a few more Titans came out of the starry sky gate.


    The last Titan giant, wearing a battle armor, spoke out human words, like a noble among the giants, quacked with a weird smile.

 Chapter 985： enter

    After that, a strange scene happened. I saw several Titan giants around him, including the first Titan giant that came out, all respectfully kneeling in front of the battle armor giant, not daring to move.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing this, Long Zheng quickly fled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "Master Baidi, this person should be the little leader of this group of titans." Long Zheng whispered.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at the battle armor giant.


    This armor giant is even taller, close to a kilometer, and its strength has reached the middle god!


    I saw him looking condescendingly at Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng, who were as big as ants, and asked, "Where is the dragon prisoner?"


    "Now I am in charge of this place, what can you tell me about it." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "you?"


    The battle armor giant took a look at Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t see Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base, and he felt as if what he saw was really an ant.


    However, another dragon clan, Long Zheng, stood by this "ant" very respectfully. This situation was a bit strange.


    This made the more intelligent war armor giants suspicious, and did not dare to underestimate Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, he saw his body slowly shrinking, becoming a tall man with a height of "only" three meters, and walking in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    After shrinking, his breath became more condensed and violent, and the explosive energy on his body almost overflowed.


    As he approached, Bai Xiaofei didn''t react, as if it wasn''t a giant who came by, but just a fly.


    But Long Zheng was different. His body seemed to be crushed and bent by the breath of giants at any time, which made him unable to breathe and almost died!


    "Oh my God! He... he is just a mere mid-level god. Why does he cause such a great sense of oppression to me? His strength is a hundred or even a thousand times greater than mine. Even if he is a genius among the dragon clan, he is at the same level To be crushed by the Titans..."


    "Oh my God, I just wanted to single out a lower **** Titan? I..."


    "I''m **** looking for death!"


    Long Zheng was dying in a panic, his face was so pale that he was almost scared to show his true shape!


    If this is the case, it would be too shameful.


    "Calm."


    Suddenly, a breath came from Bai Xiaofei''s body, separating Long Zheng from the armor giant.


    Suddenly, Long Zheng seemed to be reborn, and his face gradually returned to his normal color.


    "you?"


    The armor giant looked at Bai Xiaofei in dismay.


    The hint of breath that Bai Xiaofei exuded at random just now gave him an unmatched feeling.


    It''s as if the person in front of me is not a human being, but... a more powerful giant in disguise!


    And now, he finally understood why the "configuration" in front of him was so strange.


    It was supposed to be the dragon prisoner who received him, but at this moment a human and a strange dragon clan appeared.


    It seemed that the Dragon Prisoner really had something wrong.


    This place has also changed from the territory of the dragon to the human in front of you?


    When the armor giant thought of this, a hint of cunning flashed in his eyes unconsciously.


    Then, he put his right hand on his chest and said with a smile: "Hello, respected strong man, I am from a small tribe of Titan, named ¡®Quis¡¯."


    "I was once invited by the Dragon Prisoner, let me come here for a tour..."


    "I just noticed an abnormal movement in the door of the starry sky, so I couldn''t help but come to investigate."


    "If you think my behavior is a bit reckless, then I apologize to you and am willing to leave immediately."


    "What do you think?"


    At this moment, Kwice was very polite and personable, which made it impossible to associate him with a savage giant.


    When Long Zheng heard these words, and saw the respectful attitude of Kuis, his admiration for Bai Xiaofei was even more eloquent.


    Look, Lord Baidi is awesome, and even the terrifying Titan can easily surrender. It''s really unacceptable!


    "not so good!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s cold words made Long Zheng''s heart chuckle.


    Oh my God, the Titan giant Kris has been subdued, why are you still fighting against it?


    That''s the Titan Giant, and there is the entire Titan Star behind it!


    Just behind the starry sky gate in front of you!


    Could it be that Lord Baidi is crazy and wants to fight the entire Titan star alone?


    Long Zheng himself almost went crazy.


    "Bai Di Da..." He was about to speak out to discourage.


    But he hasn''t said it yet, Kies has fallen into fury!


    "What do you mean by that? Do you want to start a war?" Ques roared.


    "It''s over!"


    Long Zheng, in a stream of cold sweat, winked wildly at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye, and sneered: "Hehe, it''s not me who wants to start the war!"


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You can''t deal with me, this time it''s vain!"


    "As long as you return to Titan, you will immediately launch an army to come to Earth!"


    "At that time, even I may not be able to stop you!"


    "So, you thought I would believe your nonsense?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t hesitate to expose Kris''s thoughts, causing Kris''s face to change.


    He originally thought he was pretending to be good enough, and even willing to wrong himself to compliment Bai Xiaofei, but unexpectedly, he was seen through.


    "What! It turned out to be like this! Yes, how could I forget that the giants are one of the most savage and cunning races, and I was almost deceived by the behavior of Ques!" Long Zheng finally reacted.


    "Dear lord, you misunderstood me!"


    Ques is still struggling, because he is not sure if he does it.


    "In this case, then you will stay quietly on the earth for hundreds of years, and when I confirm that you are really unconcerned, you will be released back to Titan." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently.


    "Here! Me! Go! Die!"


    Boom!


    Queston was furious and turned directly into a kilometer giant, and then boldly shot.


    Let him be imprisoned on earth for hundreds of years, it would be better to kill him.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei said that he was imprisoned for hundreds of years. That was just a talk. Maybe it would imprison him for a lifetime, or even kill him.


    After all, he is really unpredictable!


    "Humph! Overwhelmed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and stretched out a finger at random, colliding with the giant fist that was bombarded by Kris.


    The difference in body shape between the two is so big, just like an ant and an elephant!


    However, the next result was that Long Zheng''s eyeballs almost burst!


    "Elephant" did not crush "ant"!


    On the contrary... it was the body of Kuis, which collapsed at a weird speed!


    In the end, Kuisi''s huge kilometer body condensed into a drop of "blood bead" the size of a fist!


    "Oh my God! Lord Bai Di''s methods are beyond my imagination! Is this the power of the Creator!"


    Long Zheng looked stunned, unable to imagine that everything in front of him was happening in front of him.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho! !


    At this time, the other Titans roared frantically when they saw that the little head of Kris was turned into a blood ball.


    However, whether it was because of being too scared, or because of their higher intelligence, they did not attack Bai Xiaofei at all, but directly wanted to jump back into the starry sky gate.


    "Huh! Where to escape! Give me all refinements!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and poured out infinite divine power, instantly crushing the few lower god-level Titan giants into meatloaf, and then refining them into blood cells.


    Originally, he wanted to directly refine the Titan giants including Kris into nothingness, but he did not expect that their body energy was too strong and condensed, and in the end it did not turn into nothingness, but what remained. The essence of their energy...that is, the "Giant Blood"!


    This is a windfall.


    "What a terrifying blood energy!"


    Long Zheng came to Bai Xiaofei''s side with an unbelievable look on his face: "Titan giants are very powerful, and among all races in the universe, they are almost invincible of the same order!"


    "Their flesh and blood is something that all races want to study. Our Shenlong Group has always wanted to get the flesh and blood of giants, but unfortunately there is no chance!"


    "Master Baidi, if you can give me this thing, I promise that through the efforts of our Shenlong Group, 80% of the genetic potions containing the blood of the Titans can be researched!"


    "If this kind of potion is given to ordinary people, it will immediately give people invincible power..."


    "Even if you can get the flesh and blood of a creator-level Titan Giant... then... then I can''t imagine it!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help showing a lot of hot and greedy expressions in his eyes.


    Originally, the allure of this thing was too great. If he was alone, it would be a wishful thinking to get the flesh and blood of the Titan.


    Even if you want to get the flesh and blood of low-level Titans, it is almost impossible.


    Because, all kinds of giants in the universe, whether they are stronger "Saiyan giants" or weaker "Titan giants", they are all social creatures.


    The number easily exceeds tens of millions, even hundreds of millions!


    Under this circumstance, even a cosmic giant with a life-dominant level is unwilling to provoke the giants.


    What''s more, among the giants, there are many masters at the dominating level.


    Of course, there is also a kind of giants that act alone, that is, the strongest giants in the legend, named "Star Giants"!


    The height of this giant is comparable to that of a galaxy. It is so exaggerated that it is unimaginable. It eats stars in normal days, and its strength crushes ordinary dominators.


    Only the kind of top master master can not be afraid of the star giants.


    Of course, this kind of thing only exists in the legend, just like the ancient demon, very few...


    "Titan''s genetic potion?"


    Bai Xiaofei showed interest.


    But immediately, he said with a stern face, "I''ll talk about it later, there are more important things to do now!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he teleported to the door of the starry sky.


    "Oh, how did I forget this''gate of hell''!" Long Zheng screamed in his heart.


    That''s right, in Long Zheng''s heart, the starry sky gate leading to Titan is the gateway to hell!


    "However, with the presence of Lord Baidi, this gate should be easily destroyed." Long Zheng felt relieved again.


    Of course, he is not confident in himself, but inexplicably confident in Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as the starry sky gate is destroyed before the giants of the Titans discover the anomaly, then the Titans wanting to enter the earth again is simply wishful thinking.


    Because the earth and Titan are at two extreme points in the universe.


    If you want to teleport, unless you have a starry sky coordinate, then it is possible to open a starry sky door.


    As for the starry sky gate in front of him, it was obvious that Dragon Prisoner knew the starry sky coordinates of Titan and then penetrated it.


    According to Dragon Prison¡¯s temperament, there is a high probability that the planet¡¯s starry sky coordinates are unknown to the Titan.


    In this case, as long as the gate of the starry sky is destroyed, then Titan and Earth will never intersect!


    Just as Long Zheng was thinking in his heart, suddenly, a scene that frightened him to the extreme happened!


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help screaming even more.


    Because, in his line of sight, he saw Bai Xiaofei watch the door of the starry sky, and then he went in!


    Then, there was no trace again!


    Long Zheng was almost scared to death, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was caught by some Titan giant master at the Star Gate?


    But he thought about it carefully and found that Bai Xiaofei had entered actively, not passively.


    Thus¡­¡­


    Long Zheng had a thought in his heart that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh my God, Lord Baidi is using Titan as his back garden? Want to take a stroll?"


    Although he felt that this situation was impossible, the reality told him that Bai Xiaofei did just that!


    When the dragon was speechless, he still boldly came to the door of the starry sky, and then looked inside.


    I saw that at the other end of the starry sky gate, it was surprisingly connected to a strange universe!


    Because of the existence of the Stargate, the extreme environment in space did not affect the Shenlong Group.


    Then, Long Zheng looked around.


    At the limit of my eyesight, I finally saw an earthy yellow planet that looked very vast.


    This is Titan!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s shadow was long gone.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again and again, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It seems that now, Lord Baidi is really going to Titan Star, what exactly does he want to do? Is it to find the place?"


    "Although the Titan Giant is not the strongest among the giants, it is still unparalleled in strength!"


    "What''s more, their number is in the hundreds of millions!"


    "Under this circumstance, what about Lord Baidi..."


    Just when Long Zheng''s face became paler and paler, he even wondered whether he should try to close the door of space by himself.


    Suddenly, a palm of his hand reached the door of the starry sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!! Don''t kill me!!!"


    Long Zheng was thinking about it, and when he saw this suddenly, he screamed desperately in fright.


    "What is it! It''s me!"


    Bai Xiaofei walked out of the door of the starry sky and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 986： Come again

    "Gah? Lord Baidi? Why are you!" Long Zheng returned to his senses, his face dumbfounded.


    "Nonsense! Who am I?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Then, he used supreme divine power to close the door of the starry sky, and then made a disguise so that the other side of the universe could not find the door of the starry sky.


    On his side, you can open it at any time.


    Of course, only he can open it.


    "But...you...didn''t you go to Titan?" Long Zheng watched Bai Xiaofei move blankly.


    "Damn! Do you think I''m a fool? Titan has a dominant presence, am I going to find death!"


    "I just went and looked around to see if any other giants found this starry sky gate..."


    "But now, it seems that only the small wave of Khise knows the existence of Stargate, so it''s much easier!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and analyzed.


    "You... why don''t you completely destroy the starry sky gate, but keep it? Do you want to use it in the future?" Long Zheng asked in astonishment what he thought of.


    "You don''t have to worry about these!"


    "From now on, this place will be sealed off, no one is allowed to enter!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about genetic potion."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and changed the topic.


    Titans mattered a lot, he hadn''t figured out how to deal with it yet.


    I''m afraid, I have to wait until later to discuss with the blue steward.


    Because, just after he refined Kelly, he also got Kelly''s memory.


    Including how Qiz cultivated and grew up step by step, then went to various planets to conquer and kill, etc.!


    What impressed Bai Xiaofei most was naturally the scenes of the giants invading other planets.


    Their Titans are like locusts in the universe, and the number is over 100 million.


    The scary thing is that they are not as small as locusts, but huge!


    The smallest giant is more than 100 meters tall.


    As for those who are less than 100 meters tall, they are generally minor "little giants."


    In addition to giants over 100 meters, there are countless giants of kilometers!


    There are even dozens of giants measuring 10,000 meters or tens of thousands of meters!


    These giants with a height of over ten thousand are generally at the creation level!


    However, these are not the most terrible!


    Among the Titans, there is also the strongest person leading this hundreds of millions of giants, a giant with a height of almost one million meters!


    The eyes of this giant are like stars, and the light emitted can easily melt the stars.


    There is no doubt that this is the master of Titan''s master level!


    Invincible among invincibility!


    Even under his hand, there are two horrible existences with a height of several hundred thousand meters.


    The cultivation base far exceeds the creation level, but it has not reached the master level cultivation base...


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, these two giants have already reached the level of dominance!


    Although, the master possesses various laws and supernatural powers that are not available in other stages.


    However, with its endless body energy, the giants seem to be able to smooth out this obstacle!


    Otherwise, how can it be invincible at the same level?


    In this way, then, in general, the Titans have a real master! And two terrifying powerhouses who have not become masters, but are suspected of possessing mastering power!


    In addition, there are dozens of masters of creation.


    There are about tens of thousands of god-level masters!


    The rest of the ordinary giants below the **** level are over 100 million!


    This kind of combat power is so strong that it is unwilling to accept and believe...


    However, Kuisi''s memory tells Bai Xiaofei that this is all true!


    Even this Titan star is not the only giant''s lair in the universe!


    In the universe, there are many giants, and the Titans are just one of them!


    "Quis is just one of the tens of thousands of god-level giants, and his disappearance should not be able to attract the attention of the high-level giants..."


    "After all, I know from his memory that even if the various tribes of the Titans are fighting each other, sometimes many giants will die, even including god-level giants!"


    "In this case, no one should notice the existence of the Star Gate."


    After Bai Xiaofei carefully confirmed that there were no errors in all aspects, he was finally convinced that the gate of the earth and the starry sky should be no problem at present.


    And in such a safe situation, there is a "back door" to Titan!


    Then there are too many things that can be used.


    For example, using the flesh and blood of the Titans to refine genetic potions, isn''t it a good idea?


    Even if you study the genetic potion to the extreme, your own cultivation level may be greatly improved!


    His current strength and cultivation base are almost invincible at the same level. If he still possesses the infinite energy similar to the giant clan, then... he is really going against the sky!


    "Long Zheng, this is the blood of the lower gods and giants. I will leave it to you to study now."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally delivered part of the giant''s blood to Long Zheng''s hands.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! The villain must live up to his hopes and research the genetic potion as soon as possible!" Long Zheng replied respectfully.


    However, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei''s hands, the blood of Kies!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned his hand to collect the blood of Kris.


    Now Long Zheng is just a low-level god, not even a middle-level god, and it is a bit wrong to hand over the essence of Kess to him.


    Even, I''m afraid it will make Long Zheng selfish, which is not good.


    Therefore, let Long Zheng study the blood of the lower **** giant, and if Long Zheng performed well, then give the blood of Kuis to Long Zheng.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei didn''t care whether Long Zheng would become a middle **** by this, he didn''t care about this at all.


    He just wanted to get genetic potion, but before that, he couldn''t completely believe in Long Zheng.


    Only when Long Zheng shows strength and loyalty, Bai Xiaofei will completely hand over some things and resources to Long Zheng''s hands.


    "Just these few drops of blood are already invaluable. I didn''t even dare to be a treasure before! I can''t be greedy. As long as I prove my value and loyalty, I believe I will become the confidant of Lord Baidi sooner or later. of!"


    Long Zheng was not in a hurry either, and quickly curbed his greed.


    Moreover, because of the various scenes that Bai Xiaofei had just killed Kris, and his return on Titan...


    Let him stand on Bai Xiaofei''s side more firmly!


    As for the dragons?


    Haha, go to hell!


    Bai Xiaofei sensed the emotional fluctuations of the Dragon Clan, and couldn''t help smiling in his heart: "It seems that the Ancestral Dragon''s imminent death makes the Dragon Clan not united at all!"


    "This... is my chance!"


    "Compared to Titan...it seems like Dragon Nest..."


    There are many plans in Bai Xiaofei''s mind...


    However, the most urgent task is to take the Shenlong Group and turn it into its own use, and even use the power of the Shenlong Group to greatly increase the average strength of the entire earth.


    In this way, if Bai Xiaofei really fights Dragon Nest or Titan in the future, he won''t have to fight alone for so long.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei called Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others together and asked them to "protect" the Shenlong Group.


    Of course, it is called protection, which is actually to let them monitor each other.


    And Bai Xiaofei went to the Light Realm non-stop, preparing to completely subdue the Light Realm.


    Compared to the Shenlong Group, the Light Realm is a bit worse, but it is far superior to other interfaces, especially the resources and energy that the New Territories possess.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely grasp the power of the light world, it will also be a great help for him and the whole world.


    Another point is that behind the light world, there is a giant "winged human race".


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that Lucifer, Abaddon and the others would secretly contact the Upper Wing Human Race, then it would be a bad thing.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, he naturally had to go to the light world as soon as possible to kill this kind of danger.


    Although he has planted thoughts in the bodies of Lucifer and Abaddon, he can track their every move at any time, but who knows if this ancient race has any other mysterious abilities that he doesn''t know?


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei turned into a meteor in the sky that no one could see, with an incredible speed, and quietly descended into the light world!


    Outside the Light Realm, there is a very gorgeous and dazzling huge protective shield, which can be seen from a distance of a million miles away.


    Moreover, this protective cover, as the name suggests, is to prevent outsiders from entering. It is impossible for a master at the level of the Heavenly King to break through this protective cover to enter it.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, it couldn''t be simpler without causing anyone to enter it.


    It''s not as easy as passing through an impossible protective cover, but like walking into the big garden of the house swaggering.


    "Hehe, this is my world right away, which is equivalent to walking into the back garden." Bai Xiaofei thought to himself.


    When he arrived in the light world, Bai Xiaofei found that there had been an earth-shaking change since the last time he came.


    You know, when he came to the Light Realm and killed the Lord of the Light Realm, he was already shocked by the sight of the Light Realm.


    Back then, when the heavens and the earth did not change, every corner of the light world was full of "light energy"!


    This energy is ubiquitous and can generate any house, building, and other practical tools visible to the naked eye.


    Even these energies can be transformed into various energy assistants to provide various services for the wing people.


    In addition, light energy can also assist people in their cultivation, and can also transport people to any corner...


    All kinds of convenience, all kinds of magic, no wonder the Wingers once regarded this place as heaven!


    And it, to some extent, deserves the reputation of heaven.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei arrived, he couldn''t help but kill the Lord of the Light Realm and the Four Archangels!


    Also surrendered the providence of the light world!


    The most terrifying thing is that he even killed hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races, turning their bodies and souls into the purest light energy!


    This thing was too terrifying and dark, and it almost became a nightmare for the Wingers.


    It is precisely because of this that when Lucifer and Abaddon saw Bai Xiaofei''s first glance, they were so jealous and afraid that they didn''t even dare to fight at all, only thinking about fleeing and surrendering.


    No way, the scenes of the original scenes are almost carved into their bones, they cannot be forgotten!


    All kinds of grievances and entanglements emerged in Bai Xiaofei''s mind one by one...


    And now in front of his eyes is a brand new light world!


    That''s right, after experiencing the changes in the world, the light world has become more developed and terrifying!


    The incomparably powerful light energy flooding the heavens and the earth bathes every corner of the light world.


    This situation has caused each winged person here, even if they don''t need to practice, they are always strong.


    Under the 24-hour scouring of this strong light energy, their bodies and souls are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei casually saw a newly born child of the Winged Human Race, under the shower of light energy, it broke through two small bottlenecks one after another in the blink of an eye, which was simply exaggerated to incredible.


    Although, at a higher level, such as above the **** level, even if the cultivation of the Winged Human Race is assisted by light energy every moment, it is impossible to pull the green onions on the dry land and do it overnight!


    However, their cultivation speed is still far faster than the outside world, ten times, or even a hundred times!


    If we say that the body energy of the giants is ten times that of other races, so invincible...


    Then, the cultivation speed of the Winged Race is ten times that of other races, which can be said to be against the sky!


    "No wonder the Winged Human Race and the Giant Race can wreak havoc on the universe. It''s a bit abnormal!" Bai Xiaofei was startled to see.


    Looking at it, Bai Xiaofei''s mood gradually changed from amazement to numbness, and finally, it turned into excitement again!


    Because this light world is getting stronger and more advanced!


    It means that the value that can be used is higher!


    It was too high to imagine, and even made Bai Xiaofei''s body tremble.


    It is not that human beings cannot be strong, but because they do not have enough resources, this has caused many unnecessary disputes.


    Everyone has lost the bottom line and many things for their own self-interest and desperately.


    However, if resources are sufficient, many situations can be avoided.


    Except for a few extreme perverts, most people are still good people.


    Imagine, if all human beings are united, then the whole world...and even the universe will tremble for it!


    "But it seems that this idea is a bit too naive and a bit remote..."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, who was used to many dark sides, couldn''t help but laugh at herself.


    Of course, he has not given up hope...


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, just when Bai Xiaofei was feeling a little bit emotional, two very powerful auras appeared outside the light world!


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    A huge hole appeared on the protective cover!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two stalwart figures with an unusually strong aura flew in from the hole.


    "Ragus!"


    "where are you!"


    "Come out and see me!"


    One of them roared toward the depths of the light world!


    The other figure has his hands on his back, expressionless!

 Chapter 987： face

    "What is so bold! How dare to break into our light world!"


    "Grass! You **** don''t want to live anymore! What do you think this place is? What other country interface!"


    "Die to me! Dare to fly in the air?"


    The moment these two appeared, a large number of Winged Races immediately gathered.


    A lot of fierce and evil Wing Human races rushed forward, wanting to kill these two people on the spot.


    "roll!"


    The man who spoke was extremely disdainful, and with a light wave of his hand, he swept away those winged human races who had flew up to the spot!


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams resounded across the sky.


    No way, this man''s strength is too exaggerated, otherwise how could he easily penetrate the protective shield?


    However, he didn''t kill him. Every winged human race was just seriously injured to the end, and he was not threatened with death.


    Hh hh...


    And the next moment, a scene that surprised Bai Xiaofei happened.


    I saw that more light energy was sprinkled above the sky, and the injuries of those injured Winged human races were rapidly healed.


    Their wounds are healing quickly.


    It seems that as long as they do not die, they can recover no matter how many injuries they receive!


    This situation strengthened Bai Xiaofei''s determination to control the light world!


    After the light energy treatment, those Winged Races quickly healed from their injuries, with unlimited light energy treatment, plus this is their territory, they became unscrupulous and fearless to die.


    Then, the two standing still rushed to the sky.


    This scene angered the man.


    "Huh! Die to me!"


    The man waved his big hand and immediately shot countless divine light!


    This "sacred light" actually looked a bit similar to the light energy emitted by the light world, even more pure and vigorous?


    "Huh? Is... him?" After Bai Xiaofei sensed the breath of divine light, he immediately moved in his heart, thinking of someone alone.


    That is the original providence of the Light Realm, the "light boy" who was surrendered by him!


    However, the Guangzai at this moment is not what he was like as a child, he has become extremely tall and handsome, and he looks like a handsome man!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The next moment, the divine light bombarded those Winged Human Races.


    However, the imaginary death did not happen, just when the Winged Races were shocked and thought that the strength of men was only this...


    A violent light burst out of their bodies suddenly!


    It was as if they were about to be melted by the light.


    And this kind of "light", the lingering feeling in dna memory that seemed to be familiar to them, made them kneel to the ground and worship the man!


    Even their lives and souls were already burning, and they didn''t dare to attack the man anymore, just trembling on the ground.


    "Don''t kill them."


    Just as these winged human races were about to die, the people behind the man spoke.


    This person has a more powerful aura than "Light Boy", and he put it out without any cover!


    Surprisingly, it is the same as Ragus, a terrifying powerhouse who has reached the peak of the upper god!


    "His breath is also a bit familiar, but I can''t remember it anymore. Let''s take a look!" Bai Xiaofei decided to watch the changes first.


    "who!"


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon, the two remaining senior leaders of the Light Realm, finally appeared.


    In fact, they had already noticed the intruder.


    However, they can easily smash the existence of the light world shield, which is they dare to fight head-on?


    If Ragus was still there, of course they would dare to show off, but when Ragus died, they could only beg for mercy.


    However, when they saw that the two invaders didn''t seem to want to kill, they arrived late and finally showed up.


    "Huh! Did you forget me? Damn!"


    The man gave a cold cry, with arrogance and killing intent on his face, looking at Lucifer and Abaddon condescendingly.


    "you?"


    Lucifer and Abaddon were stunned.


    They had just sensed the man''s breath remotely, and the breath was extremely familiar and full of coercion.


    This kind of coercion, in addition to the suppression of strength, there is also the coercion of rank!


    This proves that, in a sense, men are "rank" higher than them!


    How is this possible?


    unless¡­¡­


    The two thought of a possibility!


    "You... are you... the reincarnation of the light world''s will?" Lucifer and Abaddon screamed.


    "Haha, you are not stupid! I am now called the Guangzu!" The man who claimed to be the Guangzu but was actually the Guangzai sneered.


    Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t believe it yet, their eyes were shocked and horrified. Then, after the two looked at each other, they spoke to Guangzu!


    They asked some things that only the light world''s providence might know!


    Even among them, there are some things that even Ragus and the original Lord of the Light Realm may not know.


    "Listen to me..."


    Guangzu nodded, and after hearing the question, spoke to the two of them.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    Lucifer and Abaddon no longer doubted, they knelt on the ground directly, squatting their heads at Guangzu.


    The movements and expressions, I simply don''t know how many times more pious they were when they bowed down to Bai Xiaofei.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei saw this scene, instead of being angry, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Hehe, wait until I reconquer Guangzai..."


    At this time, the surrounding wing human races saw Lucifer and Abaddon knelt down, how could they have any questions?


    They all knelt down like dominoes.


    Guangzu suddenly laughed arrogantly when he saw this scene, but he was not too presumptuous. It seemed that he faintly awed the man behind him.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s heart moved!


    Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other, wondering what kind of existence it was to make Guangzu so in awe!


    "This lord is..." Lucifer and Abaddon looked at the man behind Guangzu and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Hearing this, Guangzu seemed not to dare to overstep Fu Dai''s answer, but looked at the man behind him, bowed slightly, and asked for instructions.


    "You... can call me... ¡®Di Zun¡¯!"


    Finally, the man spoke.


    With this opening, the entire sound wave shook the entire light world!


    Even the light energy of the Light Realm was slightly stagnated for ten seconds.


    It seems that even this entire light world has surrendered to the emperor''s lustful power!


    For the word "Emperor", all the Winged Human Races, including Lucifer and Abaddon, were numb and trembling!


    "Heh! Are you worthy of being called Emperor Zun?"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a figure in white came out of the void!


    I saw a white jade mask on the face of the figure in white clothes, making it difficult to see the face.


    Who else can it be?


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t stand it.


    OMG!


    Unexpectedly, out of his own control, Guangzai and Xiaodi became more arrogant than the other, claiming to be "Guangzu" and "Emperor"?


    It''s almost going to be above my head.


    It seems that they have forgotten their past, even forgotten themselves, or they thought they had disappeared, and they finally dared to show up at the moment when the "Provence" disappeared, that is, the moment when the Blue Housekeeper could not control the Providence!


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset, but instead of showing his face, he wore a mask and was ready to "teasing" these two guys!


    "Huh? Who are you! Dare to be so disrespectful to this deity!" After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the emperor''s expression suddenly became cold.


    He appeared in the world with an invincible posture. Didn''t expect that a kid wearing a mask would show up disrespect to him? How can this make him stand!


    "You...I''ve heard of you! You are the masked man in the legend!" Guangzu looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, and said playfully.


    He is naturally very disdainful of such emerging characters as "Mask Man".


    In his opinion, even Ragus cannot be compared with himself, let alone a small so-called masked man?


    Only the "little emperor" with a more noble background can overwhelm him and let him show respect!


    Other than that, there is nothing more than...


    Of course, the premise is to remove "that person"...


    Guang Zu thought like this in his heart, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became even more disdainful.


    Of course, he couldn''t even dream of it. The face buried under the mask was the "that person" in his heart the most feared!


    "Test! Who is this guy? Even Lord Lucifer and Lord Abaddon are kneeling to worship Guangzu and Emperor. This guy dared to contradict him. Doesn''t he want to live anymore!"


    "I''m afraid so! Haha, Lord Lucifer and Lord Emperor are not required to take action. Only the little me can break him into pieces! Even the **** masked man is just a fake name!"


    "No, how did he enter the Light Realm? I''m afraid this masked man has extraordinary strength!"


    "Fart! The protective shield was broken by Guangzu and Emperor Zun long ago, so he could sneak in, otherwise, give him a million years, and he would never want to break the protective shield!"


    "Huh! It''s useless to say so much. In my heart, the masked men, Lucifer, Abaddon, Guangzu, Emperor Zun and others are all **** among rubbish! Only the great Lagus is the only **** in the world! Long live Master Gus!"


    "Yes! Long live Master Ragus!"


    "Where did Master Ragus go? Why didn''t you come back with Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon? If Master Ragus was there, these people would all kneel down and wait for purification!"


    "Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon have a big problem with Guangzu and Emperor Zun''s attitude. They have forgotten the existence of Master Ragus. They will not be..."


    The appearance of Bai Xiaofei also immediately detonated all the winged human races in the light world. Many people were whispering and talking!


    Except for a few people who are afraid of the power displayed by the Guangzu, most people just dare not speak, and the most respected in their hearts is still Ragus.


    Even, like Yu Yi at the beginning, they had blind confidence in Ragus.


    Believe that Ragus can destroy everything in the world and is a true "god"!


    However, they didn''t know that the true **** Ragus in their hearts had long been crushed and killed by the man buried under the mask in front of them.


    "hiss!"


    On the other side, Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t help but glance at each other when they saw Bai Xiaofei, and then they took a breath.


    Although their strength differed by tens of thousands of miles from Bai Xiaofei, there was still something in their eyes.


    Besides, they just separated from Bai Xiaofei not long ago!


    Therefore, even though Bai Xiaofei was wearing a mask, they could still recognize Bai Xiaofei''s "prestige" at a glance, oh no, it was breath.


    Besides, when Bai Xiaofei descended into Chaos World, his name was "Mask Man"!


    Therefore, after hearing Guangzu call out the three words "Mask Man", they no longer doubted.


    Even if they can''t see Bai Xiaofei''s face, with their identity and breath, they also know...


    Their "living ancestors" are here!


    "What should we do now?"


    "What to do? Kneel down! Do you think these two wastes are the opponents of Lord Baidi? Don''t dream! Besides, we still have the means laid by Lord Baidi in our bodies. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Yeah!"


    Abaddon and Lucifer secretly exchanged ideas.


    Then, the two exchanged their eyes, they turned their heads and bowed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t move, just watch."


    At this moment, a grand idea suddenly appeared in their minds, naturally coming from Bai Xiaofei!


    He also wanted to "amuse" Guangzi and Xiaodi, so he didn''t want Lucifer and Abaddon to disturb them.


    "Yes."


    The two of them muttered in their hearts, and then they looked strangely as if they had become puppets, without moving.


    "Lucifer, Abaddon! I order you now to capture this wicked human being alive and nail it to the cross!"


    At this moment, Guangzu issued orders to Lucifer and Abaddon.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei was not qualified to let him take action, so it was only appropriate to let Lucifer and Abaddon do it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, Lucifer and Abaddon seemed to have not heard them, and stayed where they were.


    Even the expressions of respect on their faces just now disappeared.


    The expressions looking at him and the emperor were very indifferent, even faint, with a trace of sarcasm!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    Guangzu exploded at that time.


    You know, he is the reincarnation of "Light World Providence"!


    According to the past, the entire light world belongs to him, and all the winged people are his subjects and children.


    But now, he reappeared as a humanoid, unexpectedly... can''t command the two little wingmen?


    "Heh! It seems that the situation here is different from what you said at the beginning." The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Guangzu with a sneer expression.


    "It will be the same soon!"


    Guangzu''s face immediately turned red, and after a strong reply, he went crazy!


    He roared and shouted at the sky: "Ragus! If you don''t get out, I will reshape the light world!"


    "Don''t you mind if I slaughter the light world?"


    "Really! Give me an answer!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lucifer and Abaddon with bloodthirsty eyes.


    These two winged men dared to disobey his orders, he naturally wanted the first lesson!


    However, after hearing his words, the entire light world!


    There was never the slightest response...

 Chapter 988： Beat

    On the contrary, not only did Ragus'' response not be seen, but the expressions of all the Wingers looking at Guangzu were also full of anger!


    You know, the Light Realm God''s Will has long been forgotten by these winged people.


    Even if Guangzu revealed his identity, it would not reach their approval.


    There is no one else they admire most, only Ragus!


    Lagus is their belief and everything to them.


    And now, Guangzu dare to slander Ragus in public, and even Kuangyan kills all Wingmen?


    This made all the wingmen excited immediately, and they immediately rioted and sacked Guangzu!


    "court death!"


    Finally, Guangzu couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I saw him suddenly slap a palm, bombarding the many winged people below!


    His strength is extremely terrifying, reaching the realm of the pinnacle high-ranking god, and one palm can almost kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Winged Human Race!


    "not good!"


    When Lucifer and Abaddon saw this, their faces suddenly turned green.


    But at this moment!


    I saw a figure in white clothes appearing on the heads of many winged people, easily blocking this attack!


    "Mask man?"


    "He... why did he save us?"


    "Why is this human feeling so different to me?"


    The people on the lower wing all looked at Bai Xiaofei with strange eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei actually gave the feeling of "Lagus".


    It''s the feeling of "protection"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is also a little weird, and she can''t help thinking: "I slaughtered hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races in the Light Realm, but now... I seem to be saving hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races... This time, it''s cause and effect..."


    His mood suddenly improved by a point! The expression is more calm and calm.


    And the reason why he made the move was not based on Bai''s goodwill!


    Rather, he wants to receive the light realm completely, let the energy of the light realm be fully utilized, and help the entire human race and the entire earth grow.


    But if you want to fully utilize the effects of the light world, naturally the support of the Winged Race is indispensable.


    Just as he accepted the Shenlong Group, he also needs the support of those dragon people.


    Without the help of the Winged Human Race and the Dragon People, even if he accepted the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group, he would only receive two "empty shells".


    Even if he can get great benefits, it is only that he is stronger and cannot help others.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s long-cherished wish has always been that everyone in the world is like a dragon!


    It has not changed now. However, the goal is not that everyone is like a dragon, but the hope that human beings can become the most powerful race in this universe, far surpassing the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, Dragon Race, etc.!


    And he wants to be the strongest human of the strongest race!


    "Dare to be distracted in front of my ancestor? I see how you can block this punch!"


    Boom!


    Guangzu saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were hollow, and he was suddenly out of breath.


    Your sister, what do you think of me as Xiao Miao Miao? Distracted when fighting with me? It just didn''t put me in the eyes!


    I punched you to death!


    He used 90% of his strength with this punch, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and the Winged Human Race under Bai Xiaofei.


    However, his fist has just been raised.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body unexpectedly arrived first, and directly blasted Guangzu with a light punch, directly blasting Guangzu to a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    Guangzu''s current strength is indeed very strong, and it can even be compared with Lagus, and he can be called the most powerful king on the entire earth!


    However, when faced with Bai Xiaofei, it was still far from enough.


    There is simply no qualification to challenge Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh my God, this is too strong! I feel Guangzu''s strength seems to be comparable to Master Lagos, but now, it is so relaxed by the masked man? It''s as easy as eating and drinking. Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    "I''m taking the test! I suspect that Guangzu didn''t even have the ability to hurt Bai Xiaofei. The two are not at the same level at all."


    "Not necessarily, that Emperor hasn''t taken any action yet. Looking at Guangzu''s attitude towards him, his strength must be even more terrifying! If the Emperor also takes action, the two besieged the masked man, I am afraid that the masked man would be dangerous!"


    "That would be too shameless."


    "Haha, it''s a winner!"


    "..."


    Many winged people whispered in different expressions.


    "To play with Guangzu in the palm of his hand? This kind of strength seems to be worth my shot?"


    Emperor Zun looked at Bai Xiaofei with some playfulness, his expression still not uneasy or fearful.


    Because his strength was far stronger than Guangzu, he didn''t care about Bai Xiaofei at all, even though Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    "Despicable guy! It hurts me to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a meteor flew back to the battlefield in an instant, and it was the roaring light ancestor.


    His face was full of unwillingness and anger, and he wanted to find the place again.


    He didn''t know, if it were not for Bai Xiaofei''s mercy, he would have died to see Ragus!


    "Oh? You still seem to want to challenge me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up lightly, very casual.


    His calm and unrestrained attitude can''t help causing the many Winged Races to subconsciously produce the feeling of facing a "superior".


    Look, this, this momentum, this demeanor, awesome!


    Lucifer and Abaddon were relieved at the same time when they saw this scene.


    What they fear most is that Bai Xiaofei is not an opponent of Guangzu and Emperor.


    But now I look at it, hey, worry for nothing!


    The Emperor Bai is very powerful. What Guangzu and Emperor are weak in front of Emperor Bai!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Dare to be arrogant! Get me down!"


    Guangzu was completely angered by Bai Xiaofei''s attitude, and he rushed over.


    "It seems you don''t have a long memory."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became cold.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was seen taking out the divine sword.


    He wants to teach Guangzu a lesson that he will never forget, so that Guangzu will never betray himself in the years to come!


    "cut!"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the divine sword gently, and then slowly swung it out.


    The speed of this divine sword was obviously extremely slow, as if a tortoise was slowly crawling. Everyone felt very anxious when they saw it, and they wanted to help Bai Xiaofei swipe it hard.


    However, when they wanted to do something, they realized that they couldn''t move!


    No, it''s not that I can''t move, but the action has become much slower, very slow and very slow!


    Even a blink of an eye seems to take a year!


    It wasn''t until then that they finally woke up, it was not that Bai Xiaofei''s sword was too slow...


    Rather, it''s too **** fast!


    boom!


    next moment!


    A fierce sword light came out through the sword, as if the terrifying mighty force that was about to cut off the light world, instantly cut the Guangzu''s body in half!


    As Guangzu''s body was cut into two pieces by Bai Xiaofei, the battle came to an abrupt end!


    The speed is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    What made everyone more stunned was that although Guangzu was cut into two pieces, he did not die.


    I saw that his two broken bodies were wriggling on the ground like maggots, losing the ability to resist!


    This scene was so horrible and terrifying that everyone couldn''t help holding their breath!


    "Oh my god! Too... terrible! Did the mask man cast any evil magic on Guangzu?"


    Many winged human races are almost frightened by the situation in front of them.


    Some of them are not afraid of death!


    But when they saw the tragic scene of Guangzu, they were in awe of Bai Xiaofei and reached the culmination!


    They also realized that even if they were not afraid of death, as long as they fell into Bai Xiaofei''s hands, they might not even die!


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if they were looking at the devil Satan!


    Lucifer couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    You know, he once had a clone called "Satan"! That''s right, the devil in the Bible!


    Satan''s real name is Lucifer, but in fact, it is just a clone of Lucifer.


    Lucifer eradicated the evil thoughts at the beginning, but did not destroy them, but allowed them to escape to the earth.


    But in the end, it was Bai Xiaofei that cut off this avatar of Satan.


    Of course Lucifer knew about this, but he never mentioned it.


    But now, when he saw the miserable scene of Guangzu, he felt, oh my god, I am afraid that the white emperor in front of him is the real devil!


    "Woohoo..."


    At this moment Guangzu''s body was cut in half, and his head was naturally also in half. He couldn''t speak at all, he could only whimper.


    He is really worse than dead now, and the reason why he didn''t die was naturally that Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t let him die and used the Creator''s unique ability to hang Guangzu''s life.


    This is Bai Xiaofei''s punishment to Guangzu!


    It was also the eternal nightmare he gave Guangzuo, so that he would never dare to defy himself in the future!


    "Good guts!"


    At this moment, the emperor shouted loudly, and he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and shot directly!


    However, instead of facing Bai Xiaofei, he sent out a weird red glow and penetrated into the two bodies of Guangzu!


    next moment!


    A scene that surprised everyone happened, and saw that the two bodies of Guangzu quickly fit together, and then merged into one, reborn!


    With the help of Emperor Zun, he was restored to his original state!


    "Oh? Although he didn''t advance to the creation level, he also mastered a bit of''creating power''! It seems that he is in the state of''half-step creation''! No wonder he is so confident!"


    Bai Xiaofei instantly saw the depth of the emperor.


    The emperor is at the half-step creation level, in the midst of the cultivation level of the advanced creator at any time.


    With this cultivation base, he can really be regarded as the first person on earth! Even Ragus is not his opponent.


    Of course, this is to exclude Bai Xiaofei.


    In front of Bai Xiaofei, let alone the small half-step creation level of Emperor Zun, even if he is the real creator!


    Can''t be arrogant!


    "Thank you, Emperor! What should I do now?"


    Guangzu came to the front of Emperor Zun and looked at Bai Xiaofei with fear, now he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    What just happened really gave him a great psychological shadow!


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    "His strength should also be at the half-step creation level. Therefore, even if you are seriously injured, you can still use a little''anger'' to save your life. Otherwise, how can you still be alive with your body divided into two parts? "


    "However, his strength is at most equal to mine, so I can easily lift his ¡®ban¡¯ on you!"


    "Now, he and I are a one-to-one exchange! And you, as the strongest person on the scene, have become the weight to determine the outcome!"


    "Listen to my command. When I limit him completely, you use your strongest move to give him the strongest blow!"


    "Fatal blow! Do you understand!"


    The emperor instantly analyzed the situation clearly, and then quickly spoke to the Guangzu.


    "understand!"


    Upon hearing this, Guangzu became excited.


    It seems that although the emperor is too strong, he still needs his help!


    Even whether you can repel or even kill the masked man depends on your own performance!


    He thinks beautifully, and the emperor has a good plan.


    However, they didn''t even know that the reason why they had the illusion that they could defeat Bai Xiaofei was because...


    Bai Xiaofei is playing with them!


    "Oh? Are you two finished discussing? Hurry up!"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned and urged with a very awkward expression.


    In the expression, from beginning to end, Guangzu and Dizun had never been looked at.


    That expression is not as simple as looking at ants, it is like looking at microorganisms...


    "You''re not ashamed, do you really think I can''t help you? I don''t know how high the sky is, kneel down!"


    After the emperor gave Guangzu a look, his body instantly turned into red glowing rays, blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I will play with you."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and waved a sword light at random.


    Click!


    A sword stabbed out, and the infinitely powerful sword light instantly swept the red glow by half.


    But half of them wrapped Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shook slightly, as if unable to break away from the entanglement.


    "Hurry up!"


    The next moment, the emperor''s surprised and happy voice came from Hongxia.


    "coming!"


    Guangzu screamed, and his whole body turned into a hot light!


    This beam of light is so hot, it seems to be burning the air and space.


    Countless Wingers screamed, and their entire bodies were scorched.


    call out!


    Then, this group of extremely intense and hot light shot at Bai Xiaofei like a sharp sword.


    Click!


    Everyone only felt their eyes bloom, and then saw the light that Daoguang ancestor turned, which had penetrated the red glow.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was long gone.


    He actually avoided this mortal attack at the very moment of his attack!


    And no one saw how Bai Xiaofei avoided it.


    "impossible!"


    Di Zun''s screams rang, he clearly trapped Bai Xiaofei, why did Bai Xiaofei run away? He didn''t even notice it?


    "Damn it!"


    Guangzu''s face also turned green, turning into his own body again.


    The Emperor also reappeared, and then the two searched for Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    But after searching for a long time, even if they used their divine mind to search, they couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s breath and figure...

 Chapter 989： Change

    However, they could not find Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    However, besides them, including Lucifer, Abaddon and all the Wingers...


    At this moment, they all saw Bai Xiaofei''s location clearly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    But, just because they saw it so clearly, everyone was shocked, showing the look of seeing a ghost!


    I saw that above the sky, Guangzu and Emperor Zun used divine consciousness and infinite divine eyes to search and insight into Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    but!


    On the top of their heads close at hand, Bai Xiaofei stood quietly!


    This situation is so weird that people can''t help but want to remind Guangzu and Emperor.


    What are you looking for? People, just above your heads!


    However, they wanted to speak, but found that their throat and mouth were so dry that they couldn''t speak at all.


    No way, everyone was scared!


    "What''s the matter? Why do they show that expression?"


    Finally, the emperor found out what was wrong.


    Then, he followed everyone''s eyes and looked up.


    However, there was nothing on top of his head.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was like a ghost, moving with the emperor''s movement, always staying in the blind spot of the emperor''s sight.


    As for the divine consciousness of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, it was because of the difference in cultivation level that Bai Xiaofei could not be found at all.


    At this moment, Guangzu Ghost Envoy gave Di Zun a look.


    At this look, he suddenly screamed.


    "He''s right behind you!"


    Guangzu''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    He couldn''t even dream that Bai Xiaofei would do such a wonderful job... He just played them like fools, hiding behind them...


    And they, indeed, looked like fools, and they really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s existence.


    This means that the difference between their strength and Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too much!


    There are too many to imagine!


    "I didn''t find the masked man, so why did Emperor Zun..." Guangzu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "What! What did you say!"


    The emperor''s dead souls all vented, turning back in horror.


    This time, Bai Xiaofei did not continue to move, but showed a bright smile to the emperor.


    However, the row of big white teeth were like the huge mouths of Primordial Fierce Beasts, which made the Emperor feel the envelope of death...


    He was so scared that he wanted to die!


    However, on the verge of death, he abruptly pulled himself back, and then hit Bai Xiaofei with the strongest punch from the sound to the present!


    This punch is so amazing, it even transcends the boundaries of half a step of the creation level, and hits the power that can only be possessed by the creator!


    As long as this punch can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    To be sure, the emperor will definitely "become a Buddha on the ground" and directly become a lower-level creator!


    However, how can this kind of thing happen?


    "Haha, the power is barely enough, but...there are too many flaws." Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    Whether he is cultivation level, strength, or even vision, he now exceeds the emperor by too much!


    Right now, even if he is a half-step creation level cultivation base, he can also kill the emperor with one move.


    What''s more, he has already become a creation level.


    The realm is the realm, unless it is a metamorphosis like the giants, otherwise, it is difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    And Bai Xiaofei is a metamorphosis comparable to giants, and he has always been the only one who challenged others.


    Others want to challenge him more than one level? Totally impossible!


    Therefore, when he faces people whose cultivation base is lower than his, there is only one word, crush! Wrong, two words...


    Snapped!


    The next moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei only popped a finger out, and he directly pierced and shattered Emperor Zun''s fist!


    Even the arms and shoulders of the emperor were turned into flesh and blood!


    Bai Xiaofei still kept his hand, otherwise, the emperor would have been stuck to death by this finger!


    "You! Hit the weakest point of my fist...that is, the flaw? This...impossible...what is your cultivation base!"


    The body of the emperor retreated quickly, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at a **** or a demon.


    His strength is extremely high, and his understanding is also extremely strong!


    As the former "Earth Providence", he is at a very high level in all aspects, and he is considered the top genius!


    Even in terms of talent, it is a bit weaker than giants and winged races, but it is far more than other humans!


    This makes the emperor confident that even if he is only half a step at the creation level now, but with his talent against the sky, he can also compete with the humans of the lower creator!


    It is precisely because of this that he dared to show up again.


    That''s because, even if you meet Bai Xiaofei, even if Bai Xiaofei has become the Creator for the first time, he can still fight against him!


    But now, when he really faced a creator, he was defeated, so easily.


    This blow to his self-confidence is really hard to describe!


    "I thought that even if it was the man I met, even if he became a lower-level creator, I would be able to fight him... Just because he is a human being, and his talent is definitely not as good as me... But now, you give me something Lesson, let me know that human talents are even... still above me? Hehe, I have never admired human beings, he is the first one, you are the second... can you tell me your real name, Mask man!"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were dim, and his expression looked a little hopeless at Bai Xiaofei.


    He didn''t know that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! He...he turned out to be the creator! Humans...how can they become the creator... I''m afraid, even that person hasn''t reached this level now... you, the mask man, where is it sacred? Even, at all Not human?"


    Guangzu also looked at Bai Xiaofei with a "kneeling" expression, and questioned like a soul in his mouth.


    No way, he is really unbelievable that a human can do this!


    Puff!


    In the distance, Lucifer and Abaddon could hardly hold their faces.


    Haha, Baidi is really good, and directly let the **** Guangzu and Emperor kneel down.


    What surprised them even more was that Baidi was the creator!


    Wow quack, this is their blessing!


    At this moment, they completely forgot about Ragus.


    Although Lagus is good, it is far from the more powerful Creator!


    Following Baidi, obviously better than Lagus!


    But here, after seeing the expressions of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, Bai Xiaofei felt some sympathy again.


    After all, these two "children", but they look at Zhang Da.


    "Oh? Didn''t you recognize me? I am Bai Xiaofei." Bai Xiaofei said a little funny.


    Emperor Zun: "Hey?"


    Guangzu: "Puff..."


    They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them at all, until Bai Xiaofei removed the mask from his face, they finally realized...


    It turns out that the existence they have been fighting against is the person in their heart who has always been jealous and is a god!


    "Bai... Lord Baidi... So it was you..."


    The faces of Guangzu and Emperor were flushed instantly, and they turned out to be full of shame, as if they were children who had done something wrong, becoming a little at a loss.


    Immediately afterwards, fear appeared in their pupils.


    Obviously, they also know that they have done a little too much, and they don''t know how they will be punished.


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei carried his hands on his back and looked at them condescendingly.


    No one thinks this scene is wrong, on the contrary all take it for granted.


    "I...we were wrong! We were really wrong! We don''t dare to do anything arbitrarily anymore! Please forgive us!"


    Huh!


    The two said, and after looking at each other, they turned directly into the appearance of "Guangzi" and "Little Emperor", and turned into two little boys.


    They really wanted to use this method to make Bai Xiaofei recall the past, let Bai Xiaofei read the "old love" and let them go.


    "You guys!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    But soon, he straightened his face and pretended to be vicious and said: "Huh! It''s not impossible to forgive you, but you need to see your follow-up performance! Otherwise, double the punishment!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guangzi and Xiaodi smiled with joy, and then they knelt down, thanking Bai Xiaofei for not killing.


    "Get up!"


    "Now you two listen to the order!"


    "Kuangzai will continue to preside over the light world, after integrating the resources of the entire light world, help me plan a big plan!"


    "Little Emperor, you will continue to act as the providence of the new earth and take charge of the entire earth for the time being!"


    "Don''t worry, you can be free again for up to one year!"


    "This year is a small punishment for you, do you have any comments? Would you like to do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked word by word.


    "Of course I do!"


    Both of them nodded eagerly. During this year, although they could not get out of their own business, they could only manage the light world and the earth according to Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    However, life is not threatened at all, and it only takes one year, which is a great gift to them.


    They were too grateful for Bai Xiaofei, how could they resist!


    After Lucifer and Abaddon heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that the light world was only one step in Bai Xiaofei''s plan. In the end, all the resources of the light world would definitely be looted.


    However, they can''t do anything, they just hope to save their lives!


    "What! What does he mean by this? What does it mean to integrate the resources of the light world, what does he want to do?"


    All the other Wing Human races exploded the temple in an instant, and they all looked at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion.


    "Ok?"


    Where is Bai Xiaofei used to these guys?


    The reason why the light world is so powerful is to a great extent that it lowers faith in various interfaces, and then collects the power of faith and various resources.


    Many resources of the light world are actually taken from other interfaces.


    Now Bai Xiaofei has recovered all these resources, just making the best use of it. How can he care about the thoughts of these winged human races!


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was so fierce that after sweeping the audience, all the Winged Races were instantly silent.


    They were terrified of Bai Xiaofei. Besides, Bai Xiaofei had just saved them once. This time and again made them "love and hate" Bai Xiaofei...


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei could only be allowed to do it.


    "Lucifer! Abaddon! You two will help Guangzai do things, do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei shouted at Lucifer and Abaddon again.


    "understand!"


    Lucifer and Abaddon nodded repeatedly.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei didn''t procrastinate, and after a few more instructions to Guangzi, he took Xiaodi and flew away from the light world.


    It didn''t take long.


    The two came to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Little Emperor, go."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi!"


    The little emperor immediately understood it, and then turned into a meteor soaring into the sky, and returned to the mysterious space created by the blue steward.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei and the "Hundred Sons of the Earth" practiced here, and acted as the will of the earth to manage the entire earth''s space.


    Soon, a little divine mind attached to Bai Xiaofei''s body came back and forth, saying that he had successfully returned to space and successfully "connected" to various spaces on the earth.


    "well."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with joy.


    After the earth has the providence again, it will reduce a lot of natural and man-made calamities. This is the gospel to the entire earth.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to go to the New Territories to see the Baidi Wuyuan.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard the news of divine consciousness again.


    "The Mayan temple ruins in the New Territories have undergone large-scale changes!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Such things, such as various miracles, ancient temples, etc., don¡¯t know how many changes occur every day around the earth...


    This kind of thing can be big or small, but basically it rarely alarms the god-level masters, that is, the little heavenly kings and above.


    But now, the little emperor would actually send news to himself. It is obvious that the little emperor thinks that this change is very dynamic, and even needs to be suppressed by himself?


    "Well, it just so happens that the Mayan Temple is also in the New Territories, so I''ll just go take a look."


    Bai Xiaofei was actually a little interested.


    After all, there were so many legends and miracles of Maya when he was on the original earth, which made him very curious and fascinated, but he didn''t have the opportunity to find out.


    Unexpectedly, this drag was dragged to the present!


    But now, he is finally coming to the Mayan temple, or is it because of the widespread changes in the Mayan temple?


    This kind of thing, it is false to say that it is not tempting.


    "Hope, there will be some fun things there, not to make me happy out of thin air and leave empty-handed!"


    call out!


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei flew away in the direction of the New Territories.


    New Territories, the former site of the Mayan ruins.


    At this moment, I saw the earth trembling crazily!


    The disused buildings on the ground also continued to collapse under this great earthquake, making the ruins that were already dilapidated even more dilapidated and instantly destroyed!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Many people from all walks of life who had heard of the change flew in one after another, standing in the sky, looking at the shaking earth, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    When the earth stopped shaking, a magnificent huge building was revealed in the center of the sunken ruins.


    "It''s the legendary Mayan temple!"


    Someone screamed in excitement.

 Chapter 990： Arrogant

    The temple is huge, almost comparable to a small city!


    Just when everyone was amazed, suddenly, many strange black flying insects flew out from all over the temple, killing them fiercely.


    "What the hell, get out of here!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Many people immediately took action to smash these flying insects into pieces!


    However, there are too many "scarabs" similar to Egypt. Even if everyone kills them all, they will not be able to kill them for a while.


    "Grass, these broken bugs are too difficult!"


    Someone wanted to rush into the temple first to get some benefits, but they were immediately blocked by more flying insects that covered the sky.


    If you don''t solve the huge number of black silk flying insects, the people here, not only can''t enter the temple, I am afraid that most of them will be killed by these endless flying insects.


    At this moment, there are already many people''s body skins that have been penetrated by this weird bug, gnawed their flesh and blood, and made a miserable cry...


    Although there are a lot of people who watch the excitement, they are all so-so, and there are very few "blood masters".


    As for the god-level masters, none at all!


    Finally, this group of people could not bear the attack of flying insects, and ran away embarrassed for most of the losses.


    When they exited the scope of the temple, the flying insects all flew back, hiding in every corner of the temple.


    However, although everyone can no longer see them with the naked eye, the rustling sound inside is the scalp tingling of everyone who listens.


    Finally, when a small heavenly king level master arrived, everyone dared to enter the area of ??the temple again.


    And the first two masters of the Little Heavenly King level were "Sui Xin" and her master "Mrs. Yun"!


    "Follow me in."


    Madam Yun gave a soft drink to Sui Xin, and then rushed into the temple first.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin nodded, and quickly followed.


    Both of them are of the level of Little Heavenly Kings, and they are naturally able to deal with these flying insects.


    Easily opened a **** road and rushed into the temple.


    Then, strange things happened. When they landed in the temple, the flying insects stopped attacking them.


    It seems that these flying insects are just a "screening barrier".


    "interesting!"


    Sui Xin smiled and relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Mrs. Yun''s face was a bit solemn, reminded.


    However, when the two of them entered, the remaining ones couldn''t break through at all. Some even wanted to enter through the "channel" opened by the two, but they were dreaming. After the flying insects died, the speed of supplementation Fast and scary, anyone who wants to take advantage of others and rush into the temple is impossible.


    Unless you have the strength to enter, others can''t help you!


    Just when Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin wanted to search further.


    Suddenly, two more powerful figures broke through the blockade of flying insects and fell not far from them.


    "This is the Mayan temple in the legend, it doesn''t look great!"


    One of them, with a very disdainful expression on his face, looked around and said.


    This person has no need to face, looks gentle, and is a middle-aged person, but his words are mean, and his triangular eyes have completely reduced his image to a very low level.


    "Go in and take a look!"


    The other is a young man who looks very simple and simple, wearing a black robe, it feels very depressing, and even makes people afraid to keep their eyes on him for a long time.


    The two turned a blind eye to Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then they were about to go past them and enter the temple.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin had quietly released the power of the soul, and wanted to explore the strength of the two, but she could not find out anything. Even in her divine mind, the two men were like ghosts and did not exist at all!


    While this surprised her, she also became a little suspicious. Are these two people really "ghosts" created by the temple?


    Thinking like this, she opened her mouth to ask!


    But immediately, Mrs. Yun stretched out a hand and covered Sui Xin''s mouth.


    "Don''t be rude, these are the legendary''Mr. Bai'' and''Mr. Black''!" Madam Yun''s face had long turned pale and pale, and she spoke to Sui Xin.


    "Mr. White? Mr. Black? What is that?"


    Sui Xin had great doubts in his heart, but it was hard to ask questions at this time.


    At the same time, it seemed that they had heard Sui Xin''s mouth just now. The two people, one white and one black, looked at Sui Xin with the eyes of the "dead".


    Sui Xin felt like she was going to die at any time!


    Fortunately, the two of them just took a look, then quickly retracted their eyes, and then entered the temple on their own.


    After Mrs. Yun took away her hand, Sui Xin immediately asked: "Master, those two people..."


    Snapped!


    Madam Yun quickly blocked Sui Xin''s mouth again, and then shook her head quickly and said, "Don''t tell! Don''t ask! Don''t even think about it!"


    "Uh... then... shall we go in?" Sui Xin was forced, oh no, she looked at the entrance of the temple cutely.


    "of course."


    Mrs. Yun gave Sui Xin a more compelling answer, which made Sui Xin''s face fierce.


    next moment!


    Mrs. Yun came to the entrance of the temple, but it was obvious that some kind of magical "restriction" was imposed on the entrance, and it was impossible to enter casually.


    "Strange, just now they clearly..." Sui Xin just said that the "one white and one black" were not blocked by the restriction, but immediately, she felt Madam Yun''s warning gaze, so she shut up immediately.


    But in my heart, I became more and more curious about the two so-called "Mr. White" and "Mr. Black".


    "Hahahaha! I finally came in! What flying insects, what temples! I can''t stop your uncle at all!"


    At this moment, a few more Xiaotianwang level figures broke in.


    One of them was a very arrogant burly man, yelling again and again.


    The other little heavenly kings were very unhappy when they saw this, but no one would look for trouble at this time, so they let him be arrogant.


    "Huh? Get out of here! You are not qualified to enter here!"


    Boom!


    The next moment the burly man made a bold shot at Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    This shot was very sudden, and obviously a sneak attack.


    Most of Madam Yun''s thoughts were on the prohibition, and she couldn''t respond at all.


    As for Sui Xin, she was still thinking of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei in her heart. After the reaction, the burly man''s ultimate move was close at hand!


    When the other little kings saw this, instead of stopping them, a slight smile appeared on their faces.


    Hey, the more people die...


    The more points you will get later!


    Suddenly, just in the midst of this moment, a white figure fell from the sky and appeared directly in front of Sui Xin''s body, blocking the attack path of the burly man.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body was bombarded with the ultimate move of the burly man.


    However, it did not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei, as if what the burly man had hit was not a fist with supernatural power, but a pillow made of cotton!


    "How is it possible! You are... the masked man!"


    After the burly man saw the person in front of him clearly, his face changed drastically.


    "Huh! Despicable villain, who can only be the cancer of the earth, die for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold cry, and directly split his hand to split the burly man''s body in half, making his death transparent.


    As for who this person is, Bai Xiaofei is not interested in knowing, and doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment Sui Xin saw Bai Xiaofei, she shouted with joy.


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Mrs. Yun patted the plump fierce, a trace of fortune flashed across her face.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei appeared in time, otherwise the two of them would be dead, and they would be extremely aggrieved.


    "Ok."


    Wearing a mask, Bai Xiaofei nodded to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, he looked at the other little kings coldly.


    "You... all get out of me! I don''t want to see you."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed in shock, and their eyelids jumped.


    Grass!


    This is a Mayan temple that has just been born, and everyone wants to make a profit!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei actually let them go!


    How can they agree?


    However, the prestige of the three words "Mask Man" is really too popular!


    Their expressions were extremely hesitant and could not make up their minds.


    "Huh? Do you want to die!" There was a trace of killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Mask man! Don''t be too arrogant! This is what we all discovered together, what right do you have to own alone?"


    "Yeah! We can explore together, at most, let you take up the bulk of it, can''t we drink soup?"


    "Mask man! Don''t be aggressive, otherwise we will take action together, without you, it will be delicious!"


    Many little heavenly kings yelled, threatening Bai Xiaofei to lure.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guys, and directly and brazenly shot!


    Boom!


    He just slapped it lightly!


    Suddenly, the bodies of these little heavenly kings all shattered and turned into a rain of blood.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were too fast to react.


    They finally came back to their senses after they were filled with **** air around them...


    Oh my God, so many...The little heavenly kings who are close to ten, just let the masked man be beaten to death?


    It seems that after a long absence, the strength of the mask man has improved by three points!


    At this moment, Madam Yun''s eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help being filled with fire, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart was frizzy when she looked straight.


    test!


    Isn''t this old woman a hairy girl?


    Of course, this is Bai Xiaofei''s thinking too much, Mrs. Yun is just thinking about whether she can pass Sui Xin, and firmly holds Bai Xiaofei and other superpowers in her palm!


    For this, she even sacrificed Sui Xin.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be a sacrifice. After all, she knows that Sui Xin is more or less interesting to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even if Sui Xin doesn''t work, even if she is dedicated to herself, as long as she can get Bai Xiaofei''s help and support, she will probably be willing.


    Sui Xin''s gaze towards Bai Xiaofei was even more in awe, faintly with a lot of worship.


    However, when she looked at the corpses of the little heavenly kings, she was a bit embarrassed.


    "They are all the little kings of the New Territories..."


    Sui Xin sighed in a low voice.


    The number of Little Heavenly Kings in the New Territories was originally scarce. In the past, Bai Xiaofei killed a lot, but now Bai Xiaofei has killed so many...


    It can be said that almost all the top combat power in the New Territories was killed by Bai Xiaofei alone!


    This made Sui Xin really dumbfounded, and faintly worried...


    She has a sense of belonging and affection for the New Territories, and even has some inexplicable feelings for people and things in the New Territories.


    So when the little kings of the New Territories die, she will feel a little sad.


    However, she deeply knows that these people are guilty of death, but in this way, the average combat power of the New Territories will be much lower than other interface areas, which is what worries her the most.


    Only if the top combat power of one interface is strong enough, when the people of this interface go to other interfaces, they will not be discriminated against and have dignity.


    Sui Xin knows this truth well!


    This is true even from ancient times to the present.


    "What''s the matter? There are friends you know in this?" Bai Xiaofei said jokingly when Sui Xin was in a bad mood.


    "of course not!"


    Mrs. Yun rushed to answer in a hurry, and gave Sui Xin a secret glance.


    Sui Xin smiled bitterly and shook her head: "No, I''m just worried about the situation in the New Territories in the future. After all...The top combat power in the New Territories is almost here..."


    The Mayan temple is located in the New Territories, so it can detect the changes, and those who arrived in time must be the little kings of the New Territories.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am a person in the New Territories! Under my leadership, the New Territories will eventually become the most powerful interface!" Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin and said domineeringly.


    Hearing these words, even though Mrs. Yun was very confident of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the eyes that looked like Bai Xiaofei at the moment couldn''t help being filled with weirdness.


    No way, the tone of these words is really too big, it just blows the cowhide through.


    Madam Yun couldn''t help but start to imagine that if this was said by the legendary Ragus, I am afraid it would be more convincing.


    As for the masked man in front of him... well, how can a person who dare not show his true face have the strength to top the world and even lead the New Territories to the top?


    However, even though Mrs. Yun was disdainful in her heart, she did not show the slightest contempt on her face. Instead, she nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we believe in the strength of the masked man, and our sect will also be very powerful. Help! With our joint efforts, we will definitely have a chance to become famous in the world!"


    "Master, how can you say such unrealistic things!"


    Sui Xin was a little unhappy with Mrs. Yun because of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    In addition, at this moment, the words of Bai Xiaofei and Mrs. Yun made her feel sick.


    What a hypocrisy!


    Originally, if she changed other masters here, she would definitely not dare to say such disrespectful remarks.


    The reason she dared to speak in front of Bai Xiaofei was only because she was not afraid of Bai Xiaofei and felt that Bai Xiaofei would not hurt her.


    "It seems that I am still too soft-hearted for some people!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin with disappointment, and after a cold snort, he passed Sui Xin and Madam Yun directly and walked towards the temple.

 Chapter 989： seal

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei walked away without even getting angry at herself, Sui Xin couldn''t help feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    However, she looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, then thought about everything just now, and felt that she had made no mistake.


    Therefore, even though he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t apologize to Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am not wrong!"


    Sui Xin bit her lip and said.


    "Oh, you! You are driving the masked man outside! He treats you differently..."


    Mrs. Yun nodded Sui Xin''s eyebrows, and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me from drinking just now?" Sui Xin pouted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun took a peek at Bai Xiaofei, and found that all of Bai Xiaofei''s mind was focused on the restriction at the entrance of the temple, so she was relieved.


    Whispered: "Actually, I also think that the cowhide he blows is too much...I just said something perfunctory just now."


    "Although we need the help of the strong, there is a premise, that is, the strong must be a wise man!"


    "It''s hard to accomplish great things with strength without intelligence!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man has such a powerful strength..."


    "He is obviously stronger than before, but why...he became so arrogant?"


    Sui Xin also sighed, shook her head and said, "It should be a blessing for us in the New Territories that a powerful man like him originally appeared!"


    "But now, I hope he is not from our New Territories..."


    "Who makes him so arrogant?"


    "I''m afraid that even the most powerful king, Ragus dare not say anything that leads the light world to become the number one interface, right?"


    "Uh...I forgot. The Light Realm was originally the leader of the Hundred Great Interfaces!"


    Speaking of Light Realm and Ragus, both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were a little discouraged, their faces showing frustration and envy.


    "Hey, let''s not mention this for now. Let''s relax the relationship with the masked man. After all, we will need his care when we enter the temple later." Mrs. Yun raised her eyelids and said something. .


    "He? He may not be able to break the ban? I think he is far inferior to Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!" Sui Xin pouted.


    Originally, she admired Bai Xiaofei the most, but after a series of things just now, she somewhat loved and hated Bai Xiaofei.


    In fact, after all, she was still angry for Bai Xiaofei''s beheading of those New Territories young kings.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why Bai Xiaofei beheaded them was because those people had also moved to kill Sui Xin and Madam Yun!


    "Huh? Where''s the mask man!"


    suddenly!


    Mrs. Yun screamed.


    Because, I don''t know when, at the entrance of the temple, Bai Xiaofei''s figure has disappeared.


    Even the two of them didn''t notice it at all.


    "Did he go in?" Sui Xin showed a trace of doubt on her face.


    Then, the two quickly came to the entrance of the temple and found that the restriction was broken.


    At this time, anyone, even ordinary people, can enter in a swagger.


    Of course, the premise is not afraid of death!


    "Let''s go in quickly, maybe we can get something good!" Madam Yun''s expression was overjoyed and she immediately entered Sui Xin''s arm.


    However, Sui Xin was somewhat disapproving.


    I think there is something in an ancient ruin before the change of heaven and earth, or even before the establishment of modern civilization, is there really something or treasure that they can use now?


    Hey, we are all little kings!


    This kind of strength, I am afraid, can kill countless Mayan natives casually.


    It is really hard to imagine that the things built by these indigenous people will be useful to the dignified young king.


    But Madam Yun was very anxious, and Sui Xin didn''t want to disturb Master''s Yaxing, so she squashed her mouth and was passively pulled in.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a rapid cry for help coming from inside.


    "Two heroines, please help us and help us remove the two boulders from our bodies."


    Sui Xin took a closer look, and saw that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei he saw at the beginning were actually crushed by two huge rocks.


    The two of them looked very happy, their bodies seemed to be squashed, they looked extremely pitiful, and they even seemed to die at any time.


    "what!"


    Sui Xin exclaimed immediately, shocked.


    "Don''t worry about them, just treat them as nothing."


    Mrs. Yun was obviously very afraid of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and when she saw it, she didn''t respond at all. Instead, she pulled Sui Xin to quickly pass by the oppressed two.


    They are now on a long corridor. Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei are located on both sides of the entrance, like stone lions guarding the door, a bit funny.


    "The two are a bit too affectionate!" Mr. Bai looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with a dark expression.


    "Two sluts! Quickly take away the stones from us! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Mr. Hei''s words became even more violent, faintly full of murderous intent!


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, instead of listening, she stepped even more anxiously.


    Sui Xin was frightened for an instant, and even looked at the top of her head from time to time, for fear that a boulder would fall and crush her and her master underneath.


    "come back!"


    "stop!"


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei were still roaring loudly, and there seemed to be a little bewitching power in their voices, causing Sui Xin''s ghost to turn his head back.


    "what are you doing!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked.


    "Master, I suspect that it was the face man who pressed them down. If we don''t figure out the situation, we still don''t go deep, otherwise we might fall into the trap of the face man!"


    Sui Xin stared with wide eyes and said blankly.


    "Ah? What are you talking about! If the masked man wants to do something, we will die if he is outside?" Madam Yun retorted loudly.


    "He doesn''t kill us, Eight Achievement wants to use us!" Sui Xin shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that they are not setting us up? They are in the legend..."


    Mrs. Yun said halfway, as if she didn''t dare to say any more because of some taboos, the look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei was obviously full of fear.


    "Master, did you forget what you just said? If they want to harm us, they will do it outside. Where will they wait until now?" Sui Xin retorted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the beating heart is always quickening, but it seems to tell her that it is not suitable to stay here for long!


    Before Mrs. Yun could continue to speak, Sui Xin turned her head to look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and asked: "How did you get crushed by the boulder? How do we save each other? Also, you better not lie to us , Otherwise we turn around and leave!"


    "After we came in, two big rocks fell from the sky. We couldn''t dodge, so we were directly pressed underneath."


    Mr. Bai answered Sui Xin''s question without thinking.


    "It''s so simple? Then why didn''t we encounter a big stone? And...it doesn''t look like a stone would suddenly appear on it." Madam Yun looked at the top of her head with suspicion.


    Sui Xin did not continue to ask, it seemed that the other party''s answer was correct by default, and then asked another question: "Have you seen a person wearing a white jade mask walking by?"


    She suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    "I have seen it! He just passed by!"


    Mr. Hei''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible fear, and he whispered.


    "That''s not right, Mr. Masked Man is much stronger than ours. Why didn''t you ask him for help?" Madam Yun raised her brows, her expression even more suspicious.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mr. Hei suffocated, his face stiff.


    Mr. Bai snorted and said, "Of course we are asking for help! But that guy is inhumane, and he couldn''t help him! So we can only ask you for help! You won''t be as cold and ruthless as him? Go to hell!"


    "Why are you talking like that!" Mrs. Yun''s expression was ugly at the time, she forcibly resisted the attack.


    "Don''t worry, we will save you! We are not as hard-hearted as someone!"


    After Sui Xin pouted her lips, she actually walked towards Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    "Be careful, you! Did you believe that? Are you crazy!" Madam Yun almost fainted.


    Sui Xin didn''t seem to be aware of it. She walked to the big stone where Mr. Bai was, looked up and asked, "How can I help?"


    "Just remove this boulder! It should be easy for you!" Mr. Bai looked overjoyed.


    "So simple?"


    Sui Xin was a little surprised, but still followed suit.


    next moment!


    Before Madam Yun could stop her, Sui Xin''s hands were already placed on the big rock.


    The rock was so huge that Sui Xin''s arms couldn''t hold it.


    But as soon as she touched the stone, she subconsciously felt that the stone seemed extremely light.


    She tried to lift it up, and she was as light as a feather. Although she couldn''t hold it, she didn''t even need to lift it. Just a light blow can blow the stone away!


    When the rock was lifted, Mr. Bai''s figure instantly "turned from a flat stool to a round shape" and returned to his normal body shape.


    Then, with a "swish", he shot towards the outside of the temple, and disappeared instantly.


    Surprisingly... slipped away?


    "Hey?"


    Mrs. Yun was forced, and she couldn''t help herself for a long time.


    Sui Xin also opened her mouth wide, unable to react to some.


    "Don''t froze, hurry up and save me!"


    Mr. Hei made a heartbreaking anxious voice, for fear that Sui Xin would not save him.


    "Oh oh."


    Sui Xin nodded, then walked quickly to Mr. Hei''s side, repeating the action just now.


    The boulder on Mr. Hei''s body was also extremely light. When Sui Xin took the boulder, Mr. Hei was immediately surprised, and then turned into a light and flew out of the temple.


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Originally, Mrs. Yun was worried that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei would be deceived in their words, but now, it seems that she is overwhelmed, and she is really asking for help!


    "However, these two stones are obviously very light, why can they be suppressed?"


    "Are they kidding? Deliberately playing with us? Or..."


    "This stone is only effective for them? After all, it is rumored that they are not human..."


    Suspicions flashed in Mrs. Yun''s heart.


    But at this moment, Sui Xin heard "Oh".


    "what happened!"


    Mrs. Yun was taken aback and hurried to look around.


    I saw Sui Xin clutching her forehead, frowning and saying: "My head hurts!"


    "Headache? How could this happen?" Madam Yun frowned, not knowing why Sui Xin was like this.


    But right away, Sui Xin''s next words will make her heart chuckle.


    "I don''t know why, it''s just a sudden headache, and...some things don''t seem to be remembered, what just happened? Why are the two weird Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei missing?" Sui Xin said almost Let Mrs. Yun scream out.


    test!


    Obviously you let the people go just now?


    Why are you still talking such nonsense now?


    Don''t scare you, Master, me!


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun felt this matter more and more weird, but she could not say it clearly. After all, Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei¡¯s identities were very taboo, and what just happened was really too scary.


    Maybe Sui Xin just got the trick of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!


    "Nothing, let''s... let''s enter the temple first."


    After calming Sui Xin, Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s back and said.


    Now, no one knows what''s going on outside the temple, so by comparison, I''m afraid that entering the temple is a better choice.


    "After all, this temple seems to restrain the existence of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black! Moreover, you may see Mr. Masked Man inside. If he is there, we are truly safe, even if we meet Mr. White and Mr. Black again Sir, I don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore!"


    Just not long after we separated, Mrs. Yun unexpectedly began to miss Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, the two walked towards the inside of the temple, which is the end of the corridor.


    At the end, there was a big door.


    Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand and pushed, using almost all of her supernatural power, she barely pushed the door open.


    "You go in quickly."


    Madam Yun urged Sui Xin.


    Sui Xin didn''t doubt that he had him, and entered immediately.


    However, just after Sui Xin entered, she felt bad and immediately shouted: "Master, things are wrong here, let''s hurry..."


    Boom!


    However, before she finished speaking, Madam Yun had already squeezed her body into it.


    And when Mrs. Yun entered, she immediately felt that the divine power in her body was quickly sealed!


    Without the support of divine power, she immediately became a mere beautiful woman without the power to bind a chicken.


    How can we push the door?


    So, the door closed immediately!


    Even when the door was closed, the huge power carried with him blasted both Madam Yun and Sui Xin away.


    "Here... why can''t my divine power be used here?"


    "Could it be... the first level of ¡®screening¡¯ is flying insect attacks? The second level of screening is to prohibit ghosts from entering? This third level of defense...is forbidden to use repairs?"


    "Oh my God! So now we...are we indistinguishable from mortals? Not even as good as ordinary adult men?"


    Mrs. Yun stared at Sui Xin in horror.


    Sui Xin''s face was also pale.

 Chapter 990： Underground

    Like her master, Mrs. Yun, she is a person of dignity and dignity, and her cultivation base is made up of top-grade pills, and she has never experienced arduous practice.


    The physical training exercises don''t even talk about cultivation, and they don''t want to take a look.


    Otherwise, it would be unsightly to become a "hard girl" with the top five and three rough.


    However, they did not expect that they would encounter such a strange thing in the Mayan temple today.


    Let them realize that it seems that before, they practiced some physical exercises to prepare for emergencies...


    If he had really cultivated back then, he wouldn''t have been so panicked at this moment. Even if his cultivation base and his divine power were sealed, he would have some life-saving ability.


    But now, I just hope that the test and screening have completely ended.


    Otherwise, waiting for the two of...


    I am afraid it is death!


    "Huh? Disciple, say, at this moment, the mask man''s cultivation base has also been sealed?" Mrs. Yun suddenly remembered something and asked Sui Xin.


    "The masked man? He should have been sealed too. He doesn''t have more arms and two legs. Naturally, he is in the same situation as we are now!" Sui Xin said straightly.


    Listening to this, Mrs. Yun really smiled bitterly.


    On the one hand, it seems that the scheme of seeking the protection of masked men is no longer feasible. I am afraid that people cannot protect themselves. How can they protect themselves and their disciples?


    On the other hand, Sui Xin seems to be "hate by love" towards the masked man, and her current attitude is a bit too bad.


    "Disciple, even if you don''t like masked men now, you''d better restrain a little temper in front of him in the future." Madam Yun reminded.


    "Huh! Who is afraid of him? Everyone is ordinary now. The two of us can ride him under us and spank him fiercely!" Sui Xin wrinkled his nose and said.


    "puff!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face immediately turned red.


    Your sister, what are you talking about? How can you be ashamed!


    Roar! ! !


    Just as this pair of masters and disciples were speaking, a miserable beast roar suddenly came from a distance. It seemed that it was some kind of unknown beast, being slaughtered!


    Sui Xin was shocked suddenly.


    Mrs. Yun''s heart moved, is it a masked man?


    And listening to this voice, it seems that the mask man has other means to save his life?


    "Disciple, let''s hurry over and hug thighs!"


    Mrs. Yun immediately grabbed Sui Xin''s arm, and then ran in the direction of the sound.


    Both of them are now weak women, and they both struggled to run 800 meters. The speed was too slow. Even the sound of various beasts roared farther and farther away from them.


    It seems that the speed at which masked men slaughter beasts is countless times faster than hers.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t this guy''s cultivation level sealed? Isn''t he... he''s not a human?" Madam Yun started thinking wildly.


    Sui Xin, who was next to her, began to yell.


    Just because along the way, the two saw the bodies of countless monsters.


    These monsters all had terrifying looks on their faces, but they were all dead, their deaths were extremely miserable, and there was deep fear in their pupils.


    This scene deeply touched the hearts of the master and apprentice.


    After all, these guys are monsters!


    What kind of situation did they encounter that would make them so frightened until they die?


    quickly!


    The two will know what the scene is!


    I saw it in a huge hall with no end.


    At least a hundred behemoths of various odd shapes are slaughtering frantically at a tiny figure in the hall!


    At the moment, that figure was covered in blood and clothes, looking terrible!


    However, the intent to fight and kill in the eyes of the human shadow seems to be able to penetrate the sky!


    He, at this moment, can''t use his divine power, and he can''t even cultivate a bit!


    However, just relying on his body, his hands...


    One, two, three... ten... dozens of huge fierce beasts all fell under his feet.


    "Yes... the masked man!" Sui Xin couldn''t help but whispered.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s iconic clothes were tattered and I couldn''t see what it used to be, the iconic white jade mask on his face never came off.


    Sui Xin recognized it all at once, the God of War who crushed countless fierce beasts with his body alone!


    It''s not someone else, it''s the one she admired the most before, but now she hates the most...Mask man!


    "He... his cultivation base seems to have been sealed, why is he still so powerful?" Sui Xin mumbled angrily.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is more powerful, which proves that her "hotness" at the entrance of the temple is unnecessary. Bai Xiaofei really has the ability to dominate the world, but she can''t see it with low eyesight.


    She really finds it difficult to accept such thoughts and facts.


    "Could it be... he is better than Lagus? Impossible! He is talking big! I''m not wrong!" Sui Xin bit her lip stubbornly.


    "Master! What do you think!"


    Sui Xin still felt that her words were not convincing enough, so she wanted to get a "yes" vote from Master Yun.


    She shook Madam Yun''s arm, but Madam Yun didn''t seem to feel anything.


    A pair of rippling eyes staring at Bai Xiaofei''s sturdy body, unconsciously murmured: "So handsome!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin''s face was red at the time, and she couldn''t wait to pull Mrs. Yun into the ground.


    "Hey! Master! How old are you, you, you, you... why are you embarrassed to say this, or to... him?"


    Sui Xin suddenly pushed Mrs. Yun angrily.


    This action was very "disrespectful", but Mrs. Yun was caught in Bai Xiaofei''s charm at the moment and did not react.


    Just turned around and retorted: "Huh? Isn''t it handsome?"


    "Let me die!"


    Sui Xin shuddered in her body and said painfully while holding her head.


    "You guys be careful."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from a distance.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw a fierce beast, and obviously discovered the two "soft persimmons" Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then culled them.


    "Ahhhh! Master, help!"


    Sui Xin suddenly screamed in fright, the stench in the mouth of the beast seemed to be close at hand, and Xun made her dizzy and almost unstable.


    "Hurry up!"


    Mrs. Yun reacted a little faster, trying to pull Sui Xin to escape.


    But it seemed that Sui Xin was so frightened that Sui Xin fell to the ground and couldn''t even move.


    Seeing the big mouth of the fierce beast was about to bite Sui Xin, Madam Yun had no choice but to close her eyes and use her body to block Sui Xin''s body.


    "Master!"


    Sui Xin finally recovered and screamed.


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, a divine sword flew from a distance, directly piercing the body of the beast, and flying the body of the beast tens of meters away, finally saving Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun.


    "Saved! Fortunately, there is a masked man who has come to help!"


    Mrs. Yun raised her head and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze with deep gratitude and a trace of other inexplicable emotions.


    Sui Xin bit her lip, tears rolling in her eyes, not sure if she was overwhelmed or because of other things.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei danced with his arms, and his body was like a whirlwind, easily killing the beasts around him.


    When other people arrive here, they will be in danger because they have no cultivation base and are weak, but he does not have this risk at all.


    His body is really strong and invincible, even the higher-level creator can''t help him, let alone these fierce beasts?


    "Die to me!"


    Boom!


    After slamming a punch again and piercing the heart of the last bear-shaped monster in front of him, Bai Xiaofei walked over and pulled out the divine sword from the corpse of the beast just now.


    "Thanks a lot..."


    Just when Mrs. Yun wanted to thank Bai Xiaofei.


    That is when the last beast stopped breathing!


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The whole ground in the hall began to shake violently.


    next moment!


    The stone bricks on the ground under the three people suddenly sank down.


    At the same time, terrible suction power came from below!


    I saw below them, a bottomless abyss appeared!


    Without the cultivation base at this moment, they couldn''t fly at all, they could only free fall towards the bottom.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and didn''t panic too much.


    After all, his body is extremely strong, even if he falls freely from a height of 10,000 meters, he is not broken at all.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were miserable.


    If these two thin-skinned women fell to the ground, the scene could only be described as miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Master, help me!" Sui Xin screamed helplessly as she freed herself downward.


    But now, Mrs. Yun cannot protect herself, so how can she be managed?


    "It''s over! I''m afraid our master and apprentice will die here..." Madam Yun closed her eyes in despair.


    Even when she thought of the terrible sight of falling into the flesh, she didn''t want to bite her tongue and kill herself!


    And just when her face was extremely horrified, an abnormal noise suddenly came from her side!


    Then, a pair of powerful arms held her body tightly in his arms.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment, and what caught her eye was a pure white jade mask.


    Just her, isn''t Bai Xiaofei who else?


    "Hold me tight!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s magnetic voice rang in Mrs. Yun''s ears.


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei leaped on the gravel floor that was falling continuously by his side, and then came to Sui Xin''s side with ease, and held Sui Xin in his arms.


    "It''s you!"


    After Sui Xin felt the strong male breath, she opened her face blushing.


    "Why? Don''t like me holding you? If you don''t like it, I can let go." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth turned up and teased.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Like it! She likes you the most!"


    Just as Sui Xin was about to speak, Madam Yun had already blocked her little mouth and replied on her behalf.


    The words spoken made Sui Xin red from her neck to the base of her ears.


    "nice! You love it!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly.


    Then, without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, he hugged the two women tightly.


    Let their proud bodies cling to their bodies tightly.


    As a result, not only Sui Xin was ashamed and angry, but even Madam Yun''s breathing...had become a little rush.


    "Hey...Don''t be too much..."


    Sui Xingang was about to protest loudly.


    But immediately, a shocking scene happened to her, causing her to subconsciously approach her mouth, and even tighter Bai Xiaofei tighter.


    The same goes for Mrs. Yun!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei no longer allowed himself and others to fall freely.


    But... take the initiative!


    He actually started to run along the edge of the wall towards the endless abyss below.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded by running vertically downwards.


    I couldn''t help shouting in my heart: "Kao, is this guy a human or a beast!"


    It seems that the endless abyss below was also angered by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture.


    Suddenly, the suction power from below increased rapidly and violently!


    moment!


    The speed of the three people''s falling suddenly accelerated!


    At this time, even Bai Xiaofei can''t be "unrestrained", and can only start to drift with the flow and fall freely with the suction below!


    Bai Xiaofei''s state is still OK, but Sui Xin and Madam Yun are very uncomfortable.


    In this state of rapid falling, they feel as if their internal organs are about to be vomited. Fortunately, with Bai Xiaofei''s help, otherwise they will not fall to death at all, and they will die in the process of falling...


    Now, they didn''t care if Bai Xiaofei was deliberately taking advantage, instead they all hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    Ten thousand meters!


    Seventy thousand meters!


    One hundred thousand meters!


    Five hundred thousand meters!


    At last!


    Millions of meters underground!


    "Oh my God, we have fallen a million meters?"


    Bai Xiaofei always estimated the depth of the fall in his heart, and now, the depth of the fall has far exceeded his imagination.


    Even because the speed of falling is getting faster and faster, the surrounding scene has become "streaming", which makes people indistinct.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun in their arms even passed out, with fresh blood on the corners of their mouths.


    At this point, they have all been seriously injured.


    Only Bai Xiaofei is such a pervert who can persist until now!


    There is even no fear on his face, some are just excitement and longing for the unknown!


    If Sui Xin and Madam Yun knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking now, I''m afraid they would definitely not be able to curse.


    "I remember, Ying Tianfang once said that the underground is the world of''three-eyed people''!"


    "The Blue Butler also said something similar..."


    "Could it be that there are three-eyed people in the Mayan temple with a little relationship!"


    "Now we are going..."


    "It''s the underground world where the three-eyed man is?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, his expression became serious.


    In fact, if it is the previous earth, the depth of the ground is definitely not so exaggerated.


    But now, as the world changes and all the worlds merge, not only the surface world has undergone earth-shaking changes, but even the underground world has undergone tremendous changes.


    It''s just that the underground world, the ocean world, and the outer space world are the three unknown realms that humans explore. Seventy to eighty percent of them contain many secrets that humans cannot know.


    After the world has changed, this kind of unknown has not become less, but has become more!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the ground suddenly appeared below!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to react at all, and slammed directly into the ground!

 Chapter 991： ancient

    "This is the underground world? Are you **** kidding me?"


    In a huge pit, Bai Xiaofei crawled out of it holding Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He looked up at the top of his head and found that the "hole" they came from above was shrinking extremely fast.


    Finally disappeared!


    And that "hole" is surprisingly "grown" in the sky!


    That''s right, above the sky!


    There is also a big sun in the sky, which looks no different from the outer space, that is, the surface world.


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, wondering if it was above ground or underground?


    However, the surrounding environment is not the same as the surface environment he is familiar with.


    All around are towering trees that are several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters high!


    In the distance, the roar of the beast can be heard from time to time!


    This voice was somewhat similar to the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    However, it is even more fierce and wild!


    It is as if the fierce beasts in the temple are all "housed".


    The fierce beasts here are all "wild"!


    "I''m afraid this is the real''virgin forest'', right?"


    There was a strange look on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Such exaggerated landforms and forests are almost hard to see even after the earth has changed.


    "Ah! Where is this?"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s weak voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw that she and Madam Yun were both awake.


    "Let¡¯s find some herbs first, and treat your injuries."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the two of them and said.


    If the cultivation base is still there, with his creation-level cultivation base, repairing the internal injuries of the two is simply a breeze.


    But now in such a place, his cultivation base is sealed, and he can only survive like a primitive man.


    To treat injuries, we must also rely on herbs.


    Otherwise, if their injuries get worse, there may be a risk of death.


    "Thank you, the masked man, for not considering the predecessors."


    Mrs. Yun is still apologizing for Sui Xin, and her gratitude to Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    Sui Xin was embarrassed to speak with her mouth closed, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were a little bit ashamed.


    After all, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei, the two of them would have died long ago.


    But now in this complicated environment, if they want to survive, they can only rely on Bai Xiaofei!


    Thinking about it this way, the person she had despised had now become her guarantee of survival.


    This is really ironic!


    Make her wish to find a place to sew in.


    "Don''t call me a mask man! My real name is "Bai Xiaofei"!"


    Bai Xiaofei simply took off the mask, put it with the divine sword, and kept it away.


    He couldn''t use his divine power now, and his divine sword and mask could only be held casually, which was somewhat inconvenient.


    And so he saved Sui Xin and Madam Yun, sympathy is one aspect.


    On the other hand, it is because in this unfamiliar environment, it is better to have more acquaintances. Otherwise, he will stay here alone and don¡¯t know how long he will stay. It¡¯s really boring to be alone. Up.


    But with two more women, it would be less boring.


    Ahem, don¡¯t think about it...


    "What! You...you are Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    Madam Yun couldn''t help screaming, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face carefully.


    In the eyes, there was a hot light.


    "you know me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Mrs. Yun in surprise.


    "I... Of course I know you..."


    Mrs. Yun''s body suddenly became hot, and her face became abnormally flushed, making Bai Xiaofei confused.


    "What! You are Bai Xiaofei? How could it be possible! You...Aren''t you a masked man!" Sui Xin''s face was shocked.


    Even the gaze looking at Madam Yun became a little weird.


    Because she knew why Master Yun showed such an expression.


    You know, Mrs. Yun is the head of a "Yunxia Cave" in the New Territories.


    The school of Yunxia Dongtian said it was big, but it was not small.


    The disciples in the door are all female surnames, and only Mrs. Yun is involved.


    However, Mrs. Yun, who was originally single, called herself "Mrs. Yun" to the outside world, and said the same to the disciples, so that these female disciples would call her like that!


    But none of the sect disciples had seen Mrs. Yun''s "husband-in-law"!


    Even I have never heard of it.


    Until Sui Xin became Mrs. Yun''s disciple, and couldn''t help asking afterwards.


    Mr. Yun blushed and said, it turned out that the man that Mrs. Yun admired most in her early years was called "Bai Di"!


    However, Mrs. Yun was just an ordinary woman at that time, and Baidi was separated from heaven and earth, let alone combined... there was no chance to meet.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun could only bury this feeling in her heart, and never dared to express it.


    It wasn''t until she became stronger and established Yunxia Dongfu that she thought of this layer...or else, she just thought of the imaginary Emperor Bai as her husband-in-law, and she called herself "Mrs. Yun"!


    In her real name, there is a "cloud" in it.


    When Sui Xin heard this story, Sui Xin was immediately overwhelmed, feeling very **** and unimaginable.


    But unexpectedly, now in front of her eyes, even more **** and unimaginable things appeared!


    "I... the man I originally admired... the masked man? Now I am... the man my master admires... Baidi? Uh... I''m so messy?"


    Sui Xin''s eyes were full of stars and almost fainted.


    Sui Xin saw through Mrs. Yun''s careful thoughts, and immediately hurried over to clamp Sui Xin, and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell him what I told you before, otherwise...otherwise, your master, I will have no face to live! Listen! Is it there yet!"


    "Got it."


    Sui Xin nodded blankly.


    But immediately, she thought of another thing!


    If the masked man is the Baidi, then Bai Xiaofei, the former leader of humanity, is indeed qualified to say "leading the rise of the new world".


    In this way, it''s simply that I didn''t figure out the situation of the matter, so I got angry!


    "It was not him who was wrong, it was me!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes even more guilty.


    In an instant, her former admiration for Bai Xiaofei came back again, even better than before!


    "My God! How come these two women''s faces are reddening each other? Is it because the injuries are getting worse? It seems that I have to find herbs soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun, thinking in his heart.


    "Hey, you two hold on a little longer, and I will heal your injuries immediately." Bai Xiaofei was worried, and relieved.


    Sui Xin nodded obediently: "Okay~"


    Mrs. Yun bowed her head softly and said, "Everyone listens to you~"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not last long.


    Because Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s injuries brook no delay and continue treatment.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was in charge of exploring the road ahead, and the two of them helped each other to walk.


    The three of them didn''t walk very fast. While carefully observing the environment in the forest, they were searching for herbs that could be used for healing.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei went to find and then came back for treatment, the speed would be much faster.


    But unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about, otherwise Bai Xiaofei will really leave the two of them, I am afraid that when Bai Xiaofei returns, only the bones of these two women will be seen.


    After all, without their own personal protection, these two women would become food in the mouth of a beast at any time.


    The two of them also know the current situation, knowing that their two are cumbersome.


    Therefore, even if the injuries in the body were painful, they would not be embarrassed to scream out, and they were all fighting.


    This made Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but take a look at the two of them.


    He didn''t know that the reason for the two of them was that they had undergone tremendous changes in their mood after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s true identity.


    Therefore, I didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, which showed his strong side.


    "The trees in this forest are really tall and exaggerated!"


    While walking, Sui Xin couldn''t help but look at the huge tree next to her, with a look of horror on her face.


    Generally, trees on the earth can be 700 or 800 meters high, but no trees in this forest are less than 1,000 meters!


    Even the bushes between the trees are taller than some big trees or even some buildings, which is very scary.


    "Is this really underground? It doesn''t look like it, and it''s very weird and scary!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face was also not very pretty, and there was a look of worry in her eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    After she knew that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei, her confidence in Bai Xiaofei''s strength had even reached a blinding level.


    Even in her heart, Bai Xiaofei''s strength has far surpassed Ragus!


    Even though she had never seen Lagus at all, just heard the title of Ragus invincible, but she also thought that if Bai Xiaofei fought with Lagus, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely win!


    (Of course the truth is also true)


    And the reason for Mrs. Yun¡¯s thoughts was not because she knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong enough, but because of her blind worship. In other words, even if Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as Lagus, she would believe that Bai Xiaofei could win. .


    Under this circumstance, she was not worried that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was not enough. What she was worried about... was really whether she and her apprentice Sui Xin would become a burden to Bai Xiaofei!


    Even to some extent, at a certain moment, because of the drag of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be hurt!


    This is what she is afraid and worried about.


    Having to, when a woman falls into love and pity, it is unreasonable.


    If Bai Xiaofei knew about this, I am afraid he would be moved...


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, at this moment, the sound of flying mosquitoes sounded beside the three of them.


    And the sound of this kind of wing shaking is terrible and exaggerated, it looks like a huge helicopter rising in the ear!


    When Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, he saw a huge mosquito that looked like a small calf in front of him?


    Quickly insert the spear-like mouthparts deeply into the neck cavity of an unknown beast!


    Just by sucking it hard, a large amount of blood was drawn out by the giant mosquito, and it was a pleasure to **** it.


    The corpse of the beast whose blood had been sucked by the mosquito shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a dry corpse, while the head-sized mosquito instantly swelled to the size of a basin, and its abdomen was dark red and swollen, full of blood.


    "what!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Sui Xin screamed uncontrollably.


    Whoosh!


    It seemed to be aware that Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Madam Yun had been aware of the fact that the mosquito flew directly towards them.


    The "Long Spear" aimed at Bai Xiaofei''s neck and stabbed it fiercely!


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing...


    At the same time, a few giant calf-sized strange mosquitoes flew out from the lower bushes and also flew at the same time.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with a divine sword dancing in his hand, and easily killed the three giant mosquitoes!


    But the last mosquito seemed to understand human nature and looked quite cunning. After a time lag, when the other mosquitoes died, they flashed behind Sui Xin''s body, and their mouthparts were inserted forcefully.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Where did Bai Xiaofei let the smelly mosquito succeed, and directly threw the divine sword as a "shuuri" again, splitting the mosquito in half.


    The blood that the mosquito corpse used to smashed all over the floor. Sui Xin and Madam Yun were shocked and their scalp numb.


    "so close!"


    Mrs. Yun was greatly relieved.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Xiaofei''s timely action, I''m afraid Sui Xin''s life would not be guaranteed.


    This huge mosquito is not an ordinary mosquito at first glance, almost equivalent to the existence of a beast.


    And in its mouthparts, that is, the moment the "spear" stabbed, both of them smelled a stimulating fishy smell.


    Obviously, this mosquito not only has terrifying lethality, but also contains strong toxins and corrosiveness in its body!


    If Sui Xin is really hit, he will definitely die!


    "Thanks...Thank you Lord Baidi!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei affectionately.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s scalp was numb.


    I take the test!


    This woman''s heart is really a needle in the bottom of the sea, I can''t understand it!


    At this moment, Mrs. Yun suddenly whispered and said, "Which ancient book I seem to have read this giant mosquito?"


    "If I remember well, this mosquito should be a terrifying giant mosquito that only existed on the earth in ancient times. Even an elephant is surrounded by them and it is difficult to escape!"


    "This kind of mosquito should have been extinct long ago, why are there still here?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "The giant mosquitoes in ancient times on earth? Are you sure you remember correctly?"


    "of course not!"


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Yun said categorically.


    "It seems that this place is really deep underground!"


    "To tell you the truth, we are now one million meters underground from the landmark!"


    "The reason why giant mosquitoes can appear here is because the environment here has always maintained the climate of the ancient times!"


    "Next, what we see is probably not just a simple thing like a mosquito!"


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "There will be even more terrifying and weird existences!"


    "You guys are mentally prepared!"


    After listening to Bai Xiaofei''s words, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions immediately changed.

 Chapter 992： Take down

    Buzzing~


    Just when Sui Xin and Madam Yun were frightened!


    Suddenly, more buzzing sounds came!


    Judging from the size of the sound, it is about tens of miles away from here, Bai Xiaofei and the three.


    But although it seems far away, with the terrifying ability of these mosquitoes comparable to "gunship helicopters", they can be there in a flash.


    What''s even more frightening is that these mosquitoes are naturally sensitive to blood, and if they don''t stay far away, they will be caught up sooner or later.


    "Go!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of this nasty mosquito, because of the existence of Sui Xin and Madam Yun, he did not dare to neglect, so he led the two and immediately moved in the opposite direction from the sound.


    The trees in the forest are very tall, and the distance between trees is also very long.


    But what is annoying is that there are many shrubs and weeds between trees.


    These shrubs and weeds are very luxuriant, and the height is exaggerated, far surpassing the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei walked ahead, and from time to time he wielded the magic sword to cut down the plants that were blocking the road mercilessly.


    "Damn it, this world also has great restrictions on divine minds."


    On the way, Bai Xiaofei radiated divine thoughts at all times, carefully surveying the surroundings.


    However, due to some unknown reason, his divine mind was unable to exert its power on the earth!


    It can barely detect the distance of ten meters around!


    In the past, this kind of detection range was almost equivalent to nothing!


    But now, it has become a life-saving skill!


    As for Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, let alone letting go of their spiritual thoughts, it was very difficult even to barely stay awake, which made Bai Xiaofei feel suspicious.


    Of course, he didn''t suspect that Sui Xin and Madam Yun were lying.


    It is full of doubts about this world, I don''t know what the real mask of this world is!


    "Wow, what a beautiful flower!"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s surprised voice came.


    Not far from the front, the shrubs have disappeared, replaced by bright flowers that are several meters to tens of meters high.


    The rhizomes of these flowers accounted for more than half of the total body length, and even in some places it was thicker than the waist of an adult man, and the color was slightly red with crystal clear.


    Puff!


    suddenly!


    Just as Sui Xin was sinking into the charm of flowers, a flower next to it bloomed silently!


    I saw its rhizome bends abruptly, as if "bending a bow to shoot an arrow"!


    After it "bounced", and then restored to its original state, only a crisp sound of "hum" was heard, and a thick green arrow-like liquid shot towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Just after blinking, the crystal clear liquid came to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    This is obviously poisonous venom, but with the current situation of the two of them, trying to avoid it is simply wishful thinking.


    Even when the two of them reacted, it was already too late!


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s reminder seemed much too late.


    But fortunately, his actions are faster than words!


    Seeing him taking a healthy step, he flew to block Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He actually blocked the venom with his body abruptly, allowing the venom to spray on his body.


    "Do not!"


    Madam Yun screamed distressedly.


    "White! Baidi!"


    Sui Xin was stunned, tears rolled in her eyes, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had dedicated herself to protecting them!


    "It''s okay, little meaning."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and smiled at the two.


    The two of them opened their eyes wide, and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s chest in disbelief.


    I saw that his clothes had indeed been eroded by the venom, but [biqugexx.biz] is his body, but it cannot be damaged by the venom!


    Still full of stunning and stunning charm!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were stunned, and... their faces were hot!


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was also a little red, and he quickly turned around.


    The two women didn''t know what was going on, as if they had taken a medicine, their eyes were also full of fiery eyes, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Let''s bypass this area!" Bai Xiaofei suggested.


    Although he could use the Excalibur to get rid of these piranhas, looking at their thick rhizomes, I am afraid that the underground is even more intertwined and cannot be completely killed.


    It would be no fun if there was any big movement or "Cannibal Kao".


    Therefore, it is better to save time and take a detour.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t have any route at all, they were like headless flies, moving forward at will...


    I don''t know when I can find the herbal medicine, or when I am a head.


    "Ok."


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun nodded obediently.


    In fact, they are also a little angry in their hearts.


    I knew that if it weren''t for the two of them, Bai Xiaofei would be able to cross the forest with ease, instead of being as slow as he is now!


    Ugh!


    As a figure of the little king, as a master of the gods!


    When have they been so suffocated and come to this world, even if their cultivation bases are sealed, they can''t even release the power of their spiritual thoughts!


    This makes them a burden that is weaker than ordinary people!


    This mood and situation is really uncomfortable!


    What''s even more desperate is that they don''t know how to get out, here is one million underground!


    OMG!


    Just thinking about it, they almost fainted.


    "cheer!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave the two an encouraging look.


    Knowing that they have become very fragile because of their loss of strength and physical injuries.


    At this time, don''t complain, you need encouragement.


    Besides, without Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, he would be alone in a loneliness that didn''t know how long it would last. He didn''t want this!


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes!


    In the divine consciousness induction, a radius of ten meters with them as the radius, something is slowly approaching!


    It''s not a mosquito, or some weird beast or plant!


    It turned out to be... a human!


    However, although they look no different from them in appearance!


    But not only the clothes or the breath, they are completely different from the humans on the surface!


    You know, after the world has changed, there has been no indigenous existence.


    But now these people are all topless, wearing leather skirts, a necklace of animal bones around their necks, and strange tattoos on their skins.


    It is clearly a real existence!


    And these guys are probably much older than the aboriginals on earth before!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression change, Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but tightened, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "We are surrounded!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "Encircled? What is it?"


    "''Like'' is a human being... but not so sure!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "What! Human?"


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, her face suddenly changed.


    She clearly knows that sometimes, beasts are not terrible, piranhas are not terrible, humans are usually the most terrible!


    Because human beings have the highest intelligence and know strategies.


    What''s more, besides Bai Xiaofei, she and Sui Xin are basically two oil bottles.


    Under this form, when encountering unidentified humans, the situation is very bad!


    call out!


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot with a strong sonic boom.


    The aim was indeed Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    "It''s an arrow!"


    "Stop! You are also the fallen humans!"


    "Everyone has something to say, don''t do it."


    After Sui Xin reacted, she shouted subconsciously.


    But the next moment...


    Whoops whoops!


    More arrows came, and this time, she and Mrs. Yun were all shrouded in arrow rain!


    "Huh! This tattered thing wants to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Excalibur shot!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his wrists trembling quickly, almost turning the sword into a "circular sword light", blocking him and the second woman.


    Click!


    The fierce arrows were cut off one after another, falling sparsely on the ground.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that these arrows were so powerful that they were not as simple as the arrows shot by primitive people!


    What is even more strange is that there is a trace of invisible power on the arrow, which seems to want to interfere with his mind!


    Fortunately, his soul is very powerful, otherwise he must be recruited!


    "What is this? Mind interference? Or is it also divine? But it feels a little different... Besides, they are really primitive people? I''m afraid not necessarily!"


    Although these humans look like primitives, the real ten is probably not that simple.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened.


    Seeing that the arrows did not work, these primitive people continued to shoot without giving up. This time there were more arrows, densely packed, covering the sky!


    Surprisingly, if you don''t kill outsiders, you won''t stop at all!


    Puff!


    Finally, in the process of protecting Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin, Bai Xiaofei was accidentally shot in the arm by a sharp arrow.


    Although this arrow is powerful and carries a trace of strange mental power, it still cannot cause the slightest damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s anger was aroused!


    Originally, he was just protecting himself, and didn''t do anything. He wanted to see if he could communicate with these primitive people.


    But now it seems that he is thinking too much, and these people simply cannot communicate.


    Can only be solved with fists!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei will not show mercy when he makes a move!


    I saw that he was holding a divine sword, first cut all the flying arrows, and then rushed into the primitive man like a flock of sheep!


    Puff puff puff!


    One after another heads rose into the sky, and the scene immediately became blood-typed.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun had scalp numb, but they didn''t feel scared. Instead, they were excited and wanted to yell.


    "This group of barbarians is indeed terrifying, but when encountering an unreasonable fellow like Bai Di, the ultimate fate can only be miserable!"


    "Fortunately, we have the protection of Lord Baidi, otherwise it is just me and Sui Xin who came here. I am afraid that the end will be a hundred times more miserable than these barbarians!"


    "Just thinking about it, I feel scared!"


    Madam Yun looked at the situation in front of her, suddenly felt scary and thankful.


    Sui Xin on the side was also embarrassed and sighed again and again.


    But immediately, she whispered with some guilty conscience: "Master, do you think Lord Baidi blames me in his heart? I...I''m so afraid that his opinion of me will get worse..."


    "Huh! You, you!"


    Madam Yun nodded on the tip of Sui Xin''s nose, and said angrily: "Remember, you have to be calm when doing things in the future and don''t draw conclusions too early!"


    "As for Lord Baidi, will he blame you? I think your worry is a bit redundant..."


    "A strong man like him pretends to be the world, and he carries all mankind!"


    "I won''t take this little thing to heart!"


    "Do not worry!"


    After hearing the words of Master Yun, Sui Xin immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became happy.


    The reason why the two of them are still in the mood to talk is naturally because Bai Xiaofei''s powerful strength crushes these primitive people.


    Being in control of the audience makes them feel extremely relaxed, so they have the intention to talk about these and not...


    The voices of the two of them were not small, and they seemed to think that Bai Xiaofei should not be able to hear it during the battle, or because his cultivation base was sealed, his hearing should also decrease...


    But they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s body was a metamorphosis in a metamorphosis, and a super quality in the best. Therefore, the conversation between the two of them was clearly heard in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "These two people... what they said is so numb!" Bai Xiaofei thought a little funny.


    Puff puff!


    The slaughter continued.


    Even after Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength, these primitive people still did not show fear or fear.


    It''s as if they just look like people, but inside, they are real beasts!


    In this case, there is no possibility of communication at all.


    When Bai Xiaofei was killed, he didn''t have the slightest burden.


    boom!


    When Bai Xiaofei stunned the last primitive man, the killing finally stopped.


    "Let''s change place."


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the captive up and said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi."


    Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun answered at the same time, acting like a little wife.


    At this moment, the place is full of blood and corpses, and it is indeed not suitable for continuing to stay, because it is easy to attract other beasts or more primitive people...


    The three of Bai Xiaofei and the prisoners came to a safe and clean area and awakened the prisoners in their hands.


    "Looking at my eyes, can you understand me?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    The reason why he chose this primitive man not to kill was because the animal clothing of the primitive man looked a little more gorgeous.


    Moreover, among the arrows shot at him just now, the arrows shot by this guy are also the strongest!


    It seems that this guy is most likely the little leader of this group of primitive people.


    "Roar!"


    This primitive captive is very strong, and the muscles all over his body are like cast steel!


    Even the most famous bodybuilder can¡¯t compare with him just by looking at his figure.


    It''s just that his eyes, like a beast, look completely different from humans, and it is difficult to put him back as a creature full of rationality and wisdom!


    He is clearly a humanoid beast!


    As for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he didn''t even understand or care about it!


    His eyes are always full of violent and killing.

 Chapter 993： Blast

    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei ran out of patience and shot this primitive man to death!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yun said with a pity: "Although they look like human beings, they are actually like beasts in their hearts. They don''t even have a language. They don''t understand what we are talking about. However, one thing is very suspicious. , That is, their souls seem to have some problems, they can release some spiritual power! This is a bit too strange!"


    "Oh? Did you see it too?" Bai Xiaofei looked at it in surprise.


    Madam Yun smiled triumphantly. Although her cultivation base was sealed, she still had her eyesight.


    Besides, she is the head of Yunxia Cave Mansion after all, and she is still somewhat discreet.


    "You are right. In my opinion, there are probably some powerful people behind them. Even these people are like ¡®pets¡¯ being ¡®bred¡¯ or even ¡®free-range¡¯?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and analyzed.


    "Master, are their mental powers very strong?" Sui Xin couldn''t help but intervene when seeing Madam Yun and Bai Xiaofei chatting eagerly.


    "That''s not very powerful, it''s just a little unique, different from what we are familiar with, it seems to be some kind of spiritual power cultivation method that has never been seen! If we can master it, even if the cultivation base has not increased much, the soul will definitely be strong. Many!" Mrs. Yun said after thinking about it.


    At her level, the pursuit of cultivation is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she needs to pursue a more powerful method of soul cultivation!


    After all, body and soul are indispensable.


    If they are strong, they are really strong.


    In fact, the little heavenly kings like them and even the great heavenly kings have extremely weak soul cultivation, but their cultivation base is very strong, and their souls are fragile and confused.


    It is because the spiritual power of these primitive people is very superficial, otherwise, with the spiritual power alone, Madam Yun and Sui Xin can be easily beheaded.


    What kind of arrows are used, it is simply to give up the last!


    This happens precisely because these primitive people have no wisdom, otherwise, the power of these people would be really great.


    Of course, it is only a big threat to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    For Bai Xiaofei, it had no effect at all.


    Those masters on earth are basically strong in cultivation and weak in soul.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. He has a strong cultivation base and a strong soul!


    You know, he is a man who has cultivated the will of the evil god, and he is confused by the powerful soul and spiritual power!


    It''s just that because this world is very weird, his spirit can only be released within a range of ten meters...


    Otherwise, he could easily kill these primitive people with his divine mind.


    In fact, the "spiritual power", "spiritual power" and "soul power" generally referred to are basically the same thing, just different "names".


    After listening to Mrs. Yun''s words, Sui Xin said with some regret: "It''s a pity, soul cultivation is very difficult, but these barbarians seem to have a method, but unfortunately they can''t communicate. Otherwise, our sect will get this kind of soul cultivation method. Later, the strength will definitely be stronger."


    The methods of soul cultivation are scarce everywhere, very few.


    "Well, it is indeed a pity." Madam Yun also shook her head and sighed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just as the three of them were talking, a series of roars came from a distance!


    "Their army is coming? So fast?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was startled.


    He was naturally not worried about himself, but worried about Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Stay by my side and don''t walk around." Bai Xiaofei reminded the second woman.


    "Ok."


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s faces were pale, and they nodded quietly.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a strong primitive man with a height of two meters appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s trio.


    This primitive man is surprisingly stronger than the prisoner just now!


    "Is this also a small boss?"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was thinking.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    More primitive people appeared before their eyes.


    What made Bai Xiaofei and the others stunned was that these primitive people were actually taller than each!


    Some are as high as three meters, four meters or even seven meters or eight meters!


    This the **** is not a primitive man at all, but a giant!


    The first two-meter primitive man who just appeared was only the weakest one!


    "Oh my God!"


    Madam Yun was shocked immediately, so scared that she didn''t even dare to move.


    "How is it possible! We are not dreaming!" Sui Xin was also forced to cry, too scared.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, his face turned very serious.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two-meter primitive man who appeared first pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    He leaped three meters high and stepped heavily towards Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to step on Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei picked up the divine sword and slashed it, instantly splitting the primitive man in half.


    Seeing this, other primitive people or giants roared in anger.


    However, they did not attack at the same time, at best they just shouted in place.


    "This... do they want to beat me one-on-one?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the situation in front of him, and could only think of this possibility.


    And starting from this two-meter primitive, the more powerful primitives around seemed to have a lot of wisdom!


    Otherwise, you can''t be so obedient and honest.


    "Who is the boss this time?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was searching, but he couldn''t find it.


    The most powerful of these people is a giant with a height of ten meters.


    But obviously, this giant is not the leader!


    It seemed that he felt Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, and the ten-meter giant seemed to be provoked.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    I saw him beating his chest again and again, and then he was about to come out more and more, directly killing Bai Xiaofei.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a voice rang behind him, which easily quieted the irritable ten-meter giant.


    "Huh? Someone! Intelligent humans! Even...surface humans?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart immediately moved when he heard the obvious "human language" words.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise he would just abandon Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    So simply, Bai Xiaofei put away the divine sword and shouted loudly: "Come out and see, these''pets'' of yours can''t be my opponents!"


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to see me?" The man had a playful tone and didn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, he could also see that the two women behind Bai Xiaofei are cumbersome, so Zhizhu is holding it!


    "of course!"


    Bai Xiaofei replied loudly.


    He wanted to see, what is the origin of this guy who understands human language!


    He also desperately wants to know how the primitive people and even giants around here came from?


    "You are not qualified to see me, unless you can prove your strength!"


    The voice rang again, and the words spoken made Bai Xiaofei feel very ridiculous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand what the other party meant, so he wanted to kill all the primitive people around him? Is this what that person wants to see?


    Ha ha!


    That being the case, I''m not welcome!


    After Lao Tzu kills all these primitive people, see how you hide in the shadows and arrogantly!


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he took the Excalibur, and wanted to open the killing ring again.


    "Ha! Look at you... What else can you do besides the power of the artifact?"


    "Without that golden divine sword, any slave under me can easily trample you into meat!"


    "Humph! Do you dare to fight my slave one-on-one without that magic sword?"


    The voice said with disdain, it seems that the reason why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome is because of the Divine Sword!


    It is also true that this divine sword is unmatched in power, even if Bai Xiaofei does not have divine power, he can still sell gold and iron!


    Killing these flesh and blood bodies is indeed easy and pleasant.


    "Oh? So what did you mean?" Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then he actually stuck the divine sword on the ground and didn''t use it anymore!


    "Master Baidi! Don''t get caught!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed drastically when she saw this, and Sui Xin also showed a look of consternation. After all, even she knew that if she throws away the divine sword, but loses the greatest guarantee, this is simply "sending"!


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and gave Madam Yun and Sui Xin a relieved look.


    "Come on! You can send anyone!"


    Bai Xiaofei hooked his fingers at the air in front of him.


    This posture was too provocative, and caused waves of angry roars from primitive people.


    Bai Xiaofei did this because he could hear that the owner of the voice was a very arrogant person.


    And if you want to completely subdue this kind of character, then you need to completely defeat him and convince him!


    In this way, I should be able to solve the mystery of the underground world and the surrounding giants!


    "happy!"


    The weird voice on the opposite side sounded again, and then he heard another weird voice. The next moment, a tall giant with a height of seven meters in front of Bai Xiaofei came out more and more, and roared at Bai Xiaofei.


    He even hooked his fingers at Bai Xiaofei in a decent way, with a very contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei amused. I have to say that this primitive giant is a bit funny and very intelligent.


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was laughing, the giant moved, and he was rushing towards Bai Xiaofei with huge strides.


    His height and weight were too huge, and when he was running, he shook the ground again and again, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little unstable.


    In this case, the face of the second girl who was watching changed drastically, and a light of fear flashed in her pupils.


    At the same time, they also prayed for Bai Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could overcome it.


    However, just defeating a giant is not enough, they hope Bai Xiaofei...every battle will win! Invincible!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the giant rushing in front of him, his face was plain, and even yawned boredly.


    He originally thought that the other party would send the most powerful ten-meter giant to fight against him, but obviously, the other party looked down on him a little bit?


    He only sent a giant about seven meters away. This kind of existence really couldn''t bring any interest to Bai Xiaofei.


    And that ten-meter giant was somewhat interesting. The reason why Bai Xiaofei''s attention was attracted was because the aura of this guy was even far stronger than the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    Not only that, when Bai Xiaofei looked at the ten-meter giant, he could perceive that the giant also contained powerful spiritual power!


    As you can imagine, if he fights against this giant, then it will be very interesting!


    After arriving in the underground world, even if Bai Xiaofei didn''t have his cultivation base and supernatural power, he could easily crush everything he encountered.


    This makes him feel a little boring, so he wants to meet more challenges!


    This is also one of the reasons why he gave up using the Excalibur!


    "Hohoho!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei ignored him during the battle, the seven-meter giant with a little intelligence was completely angry.


    I saw him quickly come to Bai Xiaofei''s body, then jumped up out of thin air, and then jumped above Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, his big **** aimed at Bai Xiaofei!


    He seemed to want to use his weight to crush Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf!


    If he really succeeds, then this kind of aggrieved method of death, I am afraid no one can accept it!


    "Huh? I really don''t know the so-called!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was really furious.


    Then, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he thought of the "unfamiliar" trick on earth!


    Upside down golden hook!


    That''s right!


    It''s the shooting action of a football player.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell backward, but his right foot was aimed at the giant''s big **** and kicked hard.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw the tall body of the seven-meter giant, like a hot air balloon, the explosion turned into a rain of blood!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei turned into a flash of lightning for his own cleanliness, and quickly left the area.


    The audience fell into a dead silence, all the primitives and giants were stunned in horror, and they didn''t dare to roar anymore.


    Even the ten-meter giant had a look of fear and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Yeah~"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted happily.


    "how is this possible!"


    That voice rang out in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that his powerful slave, one of the best, would die in this ridiculous way.


    Even... was kicked and exploded!


    Grass!


    My slave!


    That''s my property!


    It''s so gone!


    Moreover, seeing the fearful look of other slaves, his mood became even more angry.


    He even wanted to order all the slaves to swarm up and kill this nasty human in front of him!


    However, he dare not!


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would use the Excalibur again...


    Then, I am afraid that his slaves will die faster.


    As for... let the most powerful 10-meter giant shoot?


    He hesitated, he was afraid that this slave would also die!


    "Haha! Interesting humans, you are indeed qualified to see me!"


    "However, since you killed one of my slaves, then..."


    "You need to take his place and become my slave!"


    He screamed!

 Chapter 994： attack

    "Oh? Really?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Many people once wanted to take their place, and even wanted to make themselves someone''s dog!


    But in the end, everything was blown up by himself, or died, or... became his own dog!


    Now, the same similar scene appeared.


    It seems that my first dog in the underground world is about to appear!


    "It just so happens that I am not familiar with the underground world, let you be my slave!" Bai Xiaofei shouted in front of him.


    "Hahahaha! Really ignorant humans!!"


    After the cold ironic voice sounded, the next moment, a tall man walked out with respect from the primitive people and giants around him.


    "You are also human!"


    After Bai Xiaofei saw the image of the man, he blurted out in surprise.


    After all, the man kept calling himself "human", as if he were "other races".


    But now, everyone is human!


    "Shut up! I''m not a human being! I''m a''half-god'' race!" The man shriekedly interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s words and retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Demigod? What is that? You look like a human being!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man carefully for a long time, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "court death!"


    The man was finally angered by Bai Xiaofei and shot directly with hatred!


    Not to mention, the strength of this person is indeed extremely strong, but it is limited to physical strength!


    For some reason, this person does not contain the slightest amount of mana or divine power in his body, and it is completely relying on the flesh to fight.


    Bang bang bang!


    The man and Bai Xiaofei got three punches, and he was shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but he was beaten back again and again!


    "how is this possible!"


    "My body of a demigod is not your opponent yet?"


    "Where are you from the monster!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror, as if Bai Xiaofei was some kind of beast or giant.


    "Hehe! I said it, you are not a demigod at all!"


    "but me¡­¡­"


    "It is indeed the only true god!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and broke his fingers, looking at the man''s expression, even more disdainful.


    He even wondered if the man in front of him was mentally ill!


    "You dare to blaspheme the true god, I will make you pay the price of blood!"


    "It just happens that I lack a''dog'' by my side! I want to interrupt your limbs, so that you can only lie on my feet and breathe!"


    "Your two women will warm up my bed!"


    "Whenever I ravage them, I still want you to lie on one side and stare at it!"


    "This is your price for blaspheming the true god!"


    The man screamed, and Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin''s faces changed drastically, and their eyes were murderous!


    Although, they were very happy that he became Bai Xiaofei''s two women...


    But for the following words, it is absolutely unacceptable!


    Even if it were not for the lack of strength and the fear of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, they would have waited to rush forward and beat this nasty man to death!


    "Ok?"


    "Do you know that after you say this, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "After I pry out what I want to know from your mouth, I will make you dead and ugly!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of killing intent!


    After some people are defeated, they can be their own slaves.


    But after some people are defeated, only death can atone for their sins!


    Obviously, the man in front of him, who has committed a taboo, can only die!


    "Human with sharp teeth!"


    "Now I will let you know why I call myself a''demigod''!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I have the power of God!"


    "watch out!"


    After the man ranted frantically, he shot again!


    But this time, in his attack, there was a terrible spiritual power!


    This kind of spiritual power is so powerful, I don''t know how many times it is stronger than primitive captives and the surrounding giants!


    If it is said that the spiritual power that these giants understand is a stream...


    Then the spiritual power that men can comprehend and can use is the sea!


    It is impossible to compare!


    After carrying the terrible mental power, the man''s strength, speed, and defense have suddenly increased a hundredfold!


    What''s more frightening is that his mental power can even be released outside, and he also carries the power of charm and air attack!


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit sloppy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    "But met me!"


    "You have met a nemesis!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Instead, he fought more and more courageously with the man.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Because the fighting between the two was so loud, the primitive people and giants around fled and ran away to watch.


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin can only do this, running to the opposite side of these giants.


    But immediately, many primitive people and giants with cunning and more intelligent eyes flashed toward them both with grinning smiles.


    They really want to attack them!


    "not good!"


    Madam Yun screamed in her heart, and Sui Xin screamed in fright.


    However, at this time, even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    After all, now, the two of them can only be regarded as two weak women, they can''t run away from these primitive people at all!


    Even some giants, just one step is equivalent to them running for a long time, in this case, how to escape?


    It seems that there is only a dead end?


    The two women could only hug each other, close their eyes and wait for death.


    They didn''t want to and didn''t dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei, they would die if they died, it was better than dragging Bai Xiaofei down!


    Even, they have some crazy thoughts...


    Maybe after the death of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be more and more courageous, wanting to avenge the two of them, and then get out of trouble, and even kill the man?


    If this is true, they will die without regrets!


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here!"


    At this moment, a sound like a natural sound came into the ears of the two.


    The two of them looked up in surprise, and saw Bai Xiaofei himself still fighting against the man again.


    However, that golden divine sword, I don''t know when, it has been like a meteor shooting star, slaughtering the primitive people and giants who besieged them!


    "Master Baidi has been paying attention to us, and has been silently protecting us, even the reason why he put down the sword is for us..."


    Seeing this, Madam Yun and Sui Xin burst into tears of joy, full of gratitude and excitement.


    On the other side, under Bai Xiaofei''s remote control, the Excalibur also launched an indiscriminate massacre on all primitives and giants!


    "you wanna die!"


    Upon seeing this, the man let out an extremely angry roar.


    "Humph!"


    "Wait for me to kill them, next..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei shot back!


    When the man saw that his slaves were being slaughtered, he fell into madness.


    In the next moment, he saw his eyes were red, and his entire face became distorted, as if he was in a very painful process.


    At the same time, an aura of destruction passed from his body, making everyone''s complexion greatly changed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!


    The man roared and opened his hands as if embracing an invisible big ball, and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The ground was ploughed into a semi-circular straight line trace. This trace formed so quickly, it looked like it was formed abruptly, without a hint of warning.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei even felt that time was stagnant and space was frozen!


    The man''s mental attack turned out to be like an entity, making his thinking become dull.


    "This is his trick? It''s a bit powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was tight, the man''s strength really should not be underestimated, this mental attack of strength, if it hits him, it may not be impossible to hurt himself.


    Moreover, even if you can''t hurt yourself, as long as you delay yourself for a while, I''m afraid Sui Xin and Madam Yun will definitely die!


    However, the speed of the "giant ball" turned into by this physical mental attack was too fast, and it was too late for him to escape.


    "Hmph, break it for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were staring straight ahead!


    The physical giant ball transformed by this spiritual force has extremely strong destructive power, but because it is spherical, it is also the easiest to destroy!


    When the giant void ball was about to be crushed against Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei finally stretched out **** as finger swords!


    One hit with a sword will focus on the weakest point of the spherical mental power!


    There is exactly the center of the sphere, which is also the most unstable point!


    puff!


    The giant ball of mental power immediately dissipated, exploding a large pit up to tens of meters deep!


    Originally, the explosive power of this giant ball could be dozens or even hundreds of times greater than it is now.


    But now because Bai Xiaofei destroyed it, its power was instantly reduced by countless times, and it was impossible to cause any damage or influence on Bai Xiaofei!


    The man''s blow did not pose much threat to Bai Xiaofei, and there was an illusion of thunder and heavy rain.


    "How is it possible! He is still a human?"


    When the man saw this scene, his face showed unbelievable expression.


    OMG!


    My dignified demigod, the ball of attack condensed by spending most of the divine power, was so pierced by a human finger?


    how is this possible!


    Am I a demigod or he is a demigod?


    He even seemed to be a true god!


    The man has fallen into sluggishness and despair, as if he is in a state of insanity, and finally can only wait for the tiger to be slaughtered!


    In fact, he still didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s current strength was mostly sealed. If he was allowed to know this, he would probably collapse completely.


    "Die me!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already arrived in front of the man, grabbed the man''s neck, and lifted the man''s body abruptly.


    "you!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in fear, his face was extremely pale, and he was obviously terrified to the extreme.


    Although he was desperate, he didn''t want to die, just didn''t want to fight Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    One is because he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent at all! If you continue to fight, you will be humiliated and ruined!


    The second is that most of his mental power has just turned into a solid ball and hit it out. Now he is almost as empty as his brain. He has no power to fight anymore and can only succumb!


    "Hohoho!"


    When many primitive people and giants saw that their master was captured by Bai Xiaofei, they all yelled in shock and anger.


    Then, he immediately left Madam Yun and Sui Xin in disregard, and was not in the mood to catch prey. Instead, they all surrounded Bai Xiaofei in a circle, staring at each other.


    Not to mention, these guys clearly understand that Xiao Fei has slaughtered and don''t know how many, they don''t know that it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, they still came, and none of them escaped!


    I have to say that this "loyalty" a little surprised Bai Xiaofei.


    "But it''s not necessarily. Maybe they are under control and dare not to escape? To escape, maybe the end will be worse!" Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t guess wrong, these primitives and giants were indeed taken down by means, so IQ cannot evolve, nor dare to betray!


    If there were no such restrictions, they would have run as far as possible.


    After all, such a strong person who can defeat men is not something they can fight against!


    Although they are not very intelligent, they still know their strengths and weaknesses. In their hearts, their masters are very powerful!


    But now, the human being in front of him can take their master as a plaything and give and ask. This level is simply unheard of!


    It even reminded them of the "true god" they had met once!


    "Let them all kneel down and don''t resist!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man and said loudly.


    "Yes...Yes! Kneel down to me!"


    The man gave orders to the surroundings.


    Puff puff puff...


    These primitives and giants were very simple, without the slightest sloppyness, all knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    It is strange to say that the man has a feeling that the reason why these slaves are so happy is probably not only because they dare not resist their orders.


    But... because the coercion and evil spirit on Bai Xiaofei''s body were too heavy, they had already wanted to kneel down with fear!


    The mood of these slaves at this time... is exactly the same as him!


    This fucking!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "Are you all right!"


    At this time, Sui Xin and Madam Yun also cautiously came to Bai Xiaofei''s side. Seeing Bai Xiaofei single-handedly surrendered all these underground people, their eyes were filled with admiration!


    After all, if Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is intact, it will not be difficult to achieve this level.


    But you have to know that Bai Xiaofei can only use a little bit of divine intent and physical ability now!


    With just this little strength, you can easily surrender these seemingly tricky guys.


    This level and horror has surpassed Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s imagination!


    "I am afraid that even if the strength of Sui Xin and I are not sealed, we may not be able to defeat this group of guys! But Lord Baidi is so relaxed!"


    "Oh my God! What is the strength of Lord Baidi?"


    "Where is his limit?"


    Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but think: "Even Ragus of the Light Realm, I''m afraid it is not Baidi''s opponent, right?"

 Chapter 995： sun

    "Let''s talk about it, what is your origin, what is the situation in this underground world, if you dare to hide a little bit, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    After the man felt better, Bai Xiaofei shouted to the man coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I will say now, don''t kill me!"


    The man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he said it all at once.


    "In fact, this underground world was created in the first generation of humanoid civilization "Three Eyes"..."


    The first words the man uttered changed the expressions of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun slightly.


    Bai Xiaofei was not too surprised because he knew some inside stories a long time ago.


    But Sui Xin and Madam Yun were completely messed up, because they had never heard of the Three-Eyed Clan, which filled their hearts with curiosity.


    However, this is not based on them. Even if they want to know or ask, they can only hold the words in their hearts and listen to the men to continue.


    "The Three-Eyed Race is a civilization with super powers. Everyone has powerful super powers. Mental abilities like me are one of them!"


    "In addition, there are many, many powerful other abilities."


    "Yes, it''s far stronger than me!"


    "Every three-eyed man is a ¡®true god¡¯, and the reason why I call myself a ¡®half-god¡¯ is because I am the product of the combination of a three-eyed man and other human beings..."


    "It is not born through pregnancy, but through genetic creation!"


    "A demigod like me has a lower status than a three-eyed man, and below, the lowest status is all kinds of slaves!"


    "These slaves include creatures of various eras, as well as various civilizations, humans, etc. from other eras!"


    "Giants are civilized humans in a certain era, but after their civilization perished, they fled to the underground, so they became slaves to the Three-Eyed People inadvertently!"


    "Similarly there are dragons..."


    "But at that time, we only knew that it was not the real dragon clan, it was just the Yalong clan!"


    "The three-eyed people also caused the real dragon to chase down because of the enslavement of the Yalong tribe!"


    "Oh my God! I still remember the original situation. There was only one dragon, and almost all the three-eyed people were destroyed!"


    An eternally memorable expression of horror appeared on the man''s face, and Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the story he had heard at this moment.


    At that time, when he had just captured Ying Tianfang, Ying Tianfang once said that he was a "Yalong tribe".


    Originally, their Yalong tribe was enslaved by the three-eyed people.


    But later, Long Ying descended on the earth and helped their "Yalong tribe" repel the "Three Eyes"!


    Eventually they escaped the millions of years of slavery by the "Three Eyes"!


    Let their Yalong tribe truly realize their freedom!


    At that time, Ying Tianfang said with gratitude and awe.


    However, these things happened a long time ago, and the change of heaven and earth is far from beginning.


    Therefore, with the strength of Long Ying''s superior **** at that time, it should still be possible to solve the three-eyed people.


    But now, the man''s words are exactly the same as Ying Tianfang''s words.


    It seems that this thing is true!


    Next, the man continued.


    According to him, it turns out that the "Yalong tribe" are actually descendants of ancient dinosaurs, because of global disasters such as weather changes, meteorites, volcanic eruptions, etc.!


    As a result, the dinosaurs were almost completely annihilated, and only a few fled to the ground and survived so far!


    However, millions of years ago, the first generation of "human wisdom" was born, and they were called "Gendaya civilization"!


    Gendaya civilization is a "super-human civilization", and everyone has "three eyes"!


    The third eye is the source of their superpowers!


    Therefore, they are also called "three-eyed people"!


    However, even if they are better than them, they cannot escape the risk of being exterminated!


    It seems that every once in a while, just like coming to the "big aunt", the earth will also have a "cleansing of the world"!


    The three-eyed people also encountered the same thing as the dinosaurs!


    When global disasters such as changes in the sun and the earth, floods, volcanic eruptions, reversals of the north and south poles occur!


    They also suffered heavy casualties, with only a small number of three-eyed people, and finally escaped underground to survive!


    It was also at that time that the "Yalong Clan" and the "Three Eyes Clan" who met underground became the "master and servant" relationship!


    Almost without thinking, you can know that the three-eyed people with wisdom and superpowers easily manipulated the Yalong tribe in the palm of their hands, and even enslaved them for millions of years!


    Until two thousand years ago!


    Long Ying, the real "dragon clan" in the universe, happened to discover the existence of the earth. Only with her own power, she defeated the three-eyed clan and rescued the entire Yalong clan!


    Even with the counterattack of the Yalong tribe, the entire Three-Eyed tribe was almost wiped out!


    And after that, the Yalong tribe moved from underground to the surface, leaving this place full of humiliation that they didn''t want to remember!


    With the departure of the Yalong tribe, the three-eyed man was lingering and recovering again!


    In fact, apart from the Gendaya civilization, that is, the Three-Eyed Race!


    Before modern humans appeared, there were other civilizations!


    Including the second generation of ¡®Mesopotamian civilization¡¯!


    The third generation of "Muria Civilization"!


    And the fourth generation of "Atlantis Civilization"!


    Atlantis dived into the bottom of the sea, while the other two Mesopotamian civilizations and the Muria civilization fled to the ground and suffered almost the same fate as the Yalong tribe.


    They are not as lucky as the Yalong tribe. Although the Three-Eyed tribe has almost been wiped out, their enslaved status has hardly escaped.


    For example, among primitives and giants, many are humans in these two civilizations!


    As for the current earthlings, they are actually the fifth generation of civilization, that is, "emotional civilization"!


    It has not been destroyed at present, so it has not sneaked into the ground. If it is underground, maybe it will be enslaved by the three-eyed man.


    After all, the strength of human beings is much weaker than that of three-eyed people, and things like superpowers are really "plug-in" existences!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s heads buzzed loudly, and they all showed a bewildered look!


    All this sounds as if someone tells himself, "You are not a human being, you are a cockroach, not a real cockroach, but a ¡®data simulation¡¯"!


    It''s just **** subverting the world view!


    They almost couldn''t help but swear!


    grass!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "So, there are still many remnants of three-eyed people in the underground world?" Bai Xiaofei asked, touching his chin, looking at the primitive people and giants around him.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s serious look, Sui Xin and Madam Yun almost thought that Bai Xiaofei was crazy too!


    "Master Baidi, he... he is obviously talking nonsense and want to fool it?" Madam Yun couldn''t help expressing her opinion.


    "That''s it!"


    Sui Xin nodded, obviously not believing the man''s words.


    The man was about to cry at this time, and he even shouted aggrievedly: "I am wronged, what I said is true! There is really no lie!"


    "Well, I know what you said is true!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly opened their mouths.


    Oh my god, this kind of fantasy, do you have to believe it.


    "I know something you don''t know, so some things, although they don''t sound real, they do exist!" Bai Xiaofei explained again.


    "What? So... he... what he said is true, is there really a three-eyed person?"


    Both Mrs. Yun''s and Sui Xin''s faces changed.


    They could not believe what the man said, but they believed in Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    When the man saw this, his face suddenly showed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would also treat him as nonsense and kill him. Then he was really dead and wronged.


    But he didn''t know that after he said that provocative remarks while fighting, Bai Xiaofei had already had a killing heart on him.


    Therefore, no matter if what he said is true or false, he will never escape death in the end!


    It''s just the difference between early and late.


    "This guy still has utility..."


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart, and didn''t rush to kill him, but asked how to get to the three-eyed people, and the three-eyed people''s nest, and other secrets.


    "Okay, I''ll say it right away!"


    The man did not procrastinate or question at all.


    From the beginning, he had no intention of telling lies, because it would threaten his life.


    In addition, even if he told the truth, he didn''t believe what Bai Xiaofei could do in the end!


    Hehe, although this guy can beat himself, but... can he challenge the majesty of the true god?


    The moment he faced the three-eyed man, it was the moment he was bound to die!


    Therefore, instead of concealing everything, the man tells it all together, even wishing Bai Xiaofei hurry up to find the true god, that is, the three-eyed man!


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei is seeking his own death, and he... can live!


    After a long time of interrogation, Bai Xiaofei finally grasped some of the secrets of the three-eyed man, but he wanted to go, but he had to consider Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    After all, even if he relied on his strength and took two burdens, he would probably delay things, and even kill Sui Xin and Madam Yun, that would be bad.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s hesitation, Bingxue''s smart Sui Xin and Madam Yun immediately knew what was going on.


    The two looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    They were really a cumbersome to come along this way. Without them, Bai Xiaofei could almost easily move across the underground world.


    Instead of doing things like now, you have to consider the safety of the two of them.


    To be honest, although this feeling makes them feel sweet and pleasantly surprised, it is more ashamed and uncomfortable!


    Suddenly, Sui Xin raised her brows and shouted at the man, "Is there no way to touch the seal here?"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes lit up when she heard the words!


    They don''t want to be a drag oil bottle, but if they can access the repair base seal, first, they can protect themselves, and second, maybe they can help Bai Xiaofei!


    If they regain their cultivation base and encounter enemies with cultivation bases like men, they don''t even need Bai Xiaofei to do anything, the two of them can easily solve it!


    Furthermore, if the seal is lifted, Bai Xiaofei will benefit the most.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei will be truly invincible in the underground world!


    "Why didn''t I think of this!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin in admiration and smiled slightly.


    In fact, because his strength was too tyrannical, he didn''t notice any difficulties in seal cultivation, so he forgot about this.


    Hearing Sui Xin''s question, the man showed a dumb look on his face, as if he did not understand what Sui Xin said.


    "Seal repair base? I...I don''t understand, how to seal repair base? What is repair base?" The man looked messy.


    In his body, there is indeed no fluctuation in cultivation level or divine power.


    Like the strong on the surface, they all practice from dantian or meridian, but the man in front of him is obviously not like this.


    What he cultivates is only physical and spiritual power!


    "Could it be that they can''t practice as a ¡®half-god product¡¯?" Bai Xiaofei punched his divine mind into the man¡¯s body and examined it carefully.


    It was immediately discovered that the dantian and meridian in this person''s body were all present, but that he had not practiced.


    If you practice, a man can also have a powerful cultivation base, even... not being sealed!


    The reason for the feeling that "he will not be sealed" is because Bai Xiaofei discovered that the man''s body aura seemed to be integrated with the surrounding nature and would not be rejected.


    And the reason why the cultivation bases of myself, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were sealed, was because they were repelled by the surrounding environment, so they could not release powerful cultivation bases!


    "It''s really weird here... and it''s obviously the earth here, but I can''t even contact the little emperor, as if this place is another space...Could it be!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, what came to mind!


    Could it be that the surface and the underground world do not share the same "will of heaven"!


    The underground world has its own "will of heaven"!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei subconsciously looked at the sun above his head, always feeling that the sun looked so strange and terrifying at this moment!


    "Could this be the embodiment of the will of heaven in the underground world?" This amazing thought flashed through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Master Baidi, did you think of something?" Madam Yun couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei bluntly.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and had no intention of hiding it.


    At this moment, one more person''s wisdom will give more help.


    Therefore, he immediately said: "I suspect that our cultivation base was sealed because of the sun above our head. This thing may be a''living body'', or something similar to a''super brain'', so we are Strangers are excluded, so we can''t use our cultivation base! This is my idea, what do you think?"


    "Ah? What? The sun in the sky? Don''t you say, I haven''t noticed... Why is there a sun in the underground world!"


    Mrs. Yun looked up at the sky with a horrified face, as if she was only now aware of something "big thing is bad".


    "It seems she can''t count on it anymore."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly when he saw this, and looked at Sui Xin again.

 Chapter 996： Mutations

    "Ah! I see, we... can we just block the sun to restore the repair!"


    In Bai Xiaofei''s encouraging eyes, Sui Xin said with courage.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with pitiful eyes, hoping to get Bai Xiaofei''s approval.


    When Mrs. Yun heard these words, there was a dumbfounding thing on her face.


    In an open outdoor, how can one completely absorb the sunlight?


    Even if it is blocked by something, the sunlight is full of penetrable rays, ultraviolet rays, etc.!


    This kind of thing is simply impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, even if it is blocked for a while, what should we do during the battle? I am afraid I will limit myself to death.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    This shocked Mrs. Yun. Does Lord Baidi think Sui Xin is correct? However, it is too difficult to do it.


    Sui Xin smiled openly and asked, "What''s the matter, Lord Baidi, am I right?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head decisively, and Sui Xin was immediately discouraged like a ball.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence shocked the two of them.


    "However, under Sui Xin''s reminder, I thought of a possibility! However, I want to experiment!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei again "checked" the man with his spiritual thoughts!


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s main inspection was not the man''s body, but the brain!


    The man didn''t dare to move, leaving Bai Xiaofei to check. He wanted to see what tricks Bai Xiaofei could detect.


    In fact, he really didn''t know that the cultivation bases of Bai Xiaofei and others had been sealed.


    This made him feel very shocked!


    Oh my god, these guys have been sealed for cultivation?


    The cultivation base is so powerful after being sealed, shouldn''t it be so exaggerated!


    As for this, he had his own speculation, and felt that it was the three-eyed man who set up this kind of restriction on seal repair in order to prevent being invaded.


    Since it is a three-eyed man, that is, the hands and feet of the true **** in his heart, he believes that the three outsiders in front of him will absolutely not be able to solve the mystery!


    Want to restore cultivation?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    There was no expression on his face, and there was a gesture of "Ren Jun picks up", but in his heart, he repeatedly ridiculed Bai Xiaofei, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a useless idiot.


    The primitive people and giant slaves around, had already kneeled with sore legs, but they did not dare to move rashly and could only stand firm.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were communicating in a low voice.


    "What is Lord Baidi doing?" Sui Xin asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe I really found something... But in fact, I still have a question in my heart. After all, we weren''t sealed and cultivated in the underground world, but after entering the Mayan temple, the cultivation was sealed. ! Does this... really have anything to do with the sun in the sky? Although... this sun looks really weird!" Madam Yun replied in a smaller voice.


    "Yeah! That''s right! Master, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ve forgotten that we were not only sealed and repaired in the underground world, but were sealed on the surface! We want to prevent Lord Baidi from doing useless work, this is I''m wasting time!" Sui Xin woke up immediately and wanted to interrupt Bai Xiaofei.


    "Shh!"


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly stopped her, shook her head and said, "Don''t talk about this kind of thing. It hurts a man''s face. Let''s wait for him to wake up. When the seal of cultivation base cannot be solved, then naturally we don''t need to remind. ."


    "That''s right, if we remind, I am afraid that Lord Baidi will be unhappy, which is not good."


    Sui Xin nodded obediently.


    For the sake of Bai Xiaofei''s self-esteem, Sui Xin and Madam Yun did not bother loudly, but obediently waited for Bai Xiaofei to give up.


    It stands to reason that although their conversations are small, Bai Xiaofei''s physical condition is far beyond ordinary people, and they can be easily heard.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is still obsessively studying men¡¯s brains, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little suspicious...


    Did Master Bai Di clearly hear the dialogue, but he was embarrassed to get up!


    Actually not!


    They didn''t even know that Bai Xiaofei had fallen into a "brain puzzle" at this moment, unable to extricate himself from it!


    Even now, when the man launches an attack on Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei may not be able to react.


    Of course, the man didn''t dare to do this at all, and even if he did, he couldn''t hurt Bai Xiaofei''s body at all.


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei is so fascinated now is that he has really found a way to break the seal of repair!


    All his spiritual thoughts at this moment are concentrated in the central area of ??the man''s brain!


    "Sure enough! And... highly developed!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very excited.


    Because, during his observation, there is actually an "eye" in the central area of ??the man''s brain supplement!


    That is the third eye!


    And this eye, very likely, is a tool to "connect" with the sun in the sky!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s view, the method by which the sun, that is, the will of heaven under the earth, judges whether it is an "outsider" is simple.


    As long as there is no response from the "third eye" from the sunlight, it will be judged to be an outsider, so the outsider''s cultivation is sealed!


    Like Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun, they naturally don''t have a third eye in their minds, so they were sealed and repaired!


    In this way, I also found the "demigod" of men, why the mental power is so developed, naturally because of the "third eye" in the brain.


    However, this third eye, which is hidden in the brain, is obviously not fully evolved, so it can only be called a "demigod"!


    And like a three-eyed person, the form with the third eye completely exposed is the "true god"!


    It''s like the legendary Erlang God Yang Jian!


    So, even if Bai Xiaofei knew this "seal principle", how could he unlock it?


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei thought of exploring the man''s brain because he guessed that there might be a third eye in the other''s brain!


    Because within the human brain, there is also a "third eye"!


    It''s just that the scientific name of that thing is now called "pineal gland", and it''s in a state of no evolution at all!


    Before the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland was even in the stage of "degeneration"!


    Even after the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland has completely evolved into the third eye, so there are very few people with superpowers!


    For example, the three of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Mrs. Yun, even though they are strong enough, do not possess superpowers!


    Because their pineal gland has not evolved at all, it belongs to the "marginal, sealed" state!


    The mystery within the human body is endless!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei is now the creator, the secret of the body and soul has not been solved at all!


    Even if he is a master-level master, he dare not say that he fully understands the body and soul!


    Shaking his head and putting aside these too distant thoughts, Bai Xiaofei asked the man: "Explain the way you cultivate your spiritual power!"


    That''s right!


    Bai Xiaofei wants to know how to practice the "pineal gland"!


    He doesn''t need to completely "evolve the pineal gland into a third eye", as long as it is slightly opened to respond to the sunlight in the sky!


    In this way, the seal is naturally lifted!


    "What! Do you want to know the''God Refining Technique''?" The man''s face changed drastically.


    "Why, no?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Yes! Of course you can! But let me remind you that it is extremely difficult to cultivate God''s tactics. If you fail to cultivate, don''t frame that I gave you the wrong tactics!" the man said loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do you still want to live!" Bai Xiaofei threatened.


    The man choked his breath, although he was very dissatisfied, but in the end he could only say the magic formula of refining the gods.


    "You also practice quickly! Immediately, immediately!" Bai Xiaofei said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, without waiting for Sui Xin and Madam Yun to answer, Bai Xiaofei had already seized the time and began to practice Shen Jue.


    His cultivation level at the moment is as high as the creation level, and his soul level has even become the will of the evil god. Therefore, his ability to comprehend in all aspects is extremely high. Although it is extremely difficult to comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art, it is not difficult for Bai Xiaofei.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun are inferior to Bai Xiaofei in all aspects. Although they can understand every word of Lian Shen Jue, when these words are connected together to form sentences and methods, they are Can''t understand at all.


    Therefore, although they are sitting cross-legged like Bai Xiaofei, they are just pretending to be, and there is no real cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they won''t!


    "Hehe, three idiots!"


    The man saw through Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s pretense at a glance, with a hint of mockery on their faces.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, although he looked like he was cultivating into the gods, he didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could comprehend the practice of gods so quickly, let alone practice!


    Therefore, he believes that Bai Xiaofei must be pretending too!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s so funny!"


    "I want to see when you can pretend!"


    The man thought coldly.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was an astonishing change in Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, where the skin was beating gently, as if there was a small heart inside!


    At the same time, a unique spiritual coercion also radiated from Bai Xiaofei''s body, making Sui Xin and Madam Yun stunned!


    "how is this possible!"


    The man''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the slightest calmness and confidence.


    Originally, he thought that even if Bai Xiaofei was given hundreds of thousands of years, Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to cultivate into God Refining Art.


    But now...Bai Xiaofei''s situation at the moment, it seems that he really wants to practice God Refining Art, how can he accept it!


    It simply shattered his worldview!


    "No way!"


    "His cultivation base has not been restored so much, if he really restores, I am afraid his strength can subvert the rule of the true god! No! Absolutely not let this happen!"


    "I must stop him desperately!"


    The man''s face was full of hideousness.


    Although his current status is only a "demigod", he has a very high status in the underground world, and there are many slaves under his hands.


    It can be said to be the existence under the "three-eyed man" and over hundreds of millions of slaves!


    But if Bai Xiaofei overthrew the rule of the Three-Eyed Man, then there would probably be no place for him in the underground world, and he would never be able to dominate in the future, and even his death would be extremely miserable!


    After all, he knew how much his slaves hated him in his heart!


    If there were no three-eyed people, these slaves would definitely tear him to pieces immediately.


    What''s more, even if these slaves don''t do anything, what about Bai Xiaofei and these two women?


    He clearly remembered that Bai Xiaofei once said that he would definitely kill him!


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it now was just to get the news.


    And the reason why he dared to speak truthfully was because he was confident that Bai Xiaofei was not the opponent of the three-eyed man!


    But if Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is restored, then he is not sure whether the three-eyed man can suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, the key to everything and the key is to not let Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base be restored!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t even think of it in your dreams. When the God Refining Art is about to be completed, that is, when the third eye is about to open, your whole body can''t move! This is my chance!"


    "I didn''t think about this at all, because I didn''t expect that you could really comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art..."


    "But although you have completed your cultivation, it also gives me a chance to kill you!"


    The man''s face darkened, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei let out a scream.


    At the same time, I saw a trace of blood oozing out of the center of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, and there was a vertical crack that was slowly cracking!


    "How is it possible! This is not a small achievement, but a great achievement! Why is this! Is he a genius? No! Even a genius can''t do it! Why! Why!"


    The man snarled frantically when he saw this scene.


    There are unbelievable, hysterical, envy and jealousy, and almost monstrous killing intent!


    "Master Baidi, are you okay!"


    Sui Xin was so worried, she couldn''t help but yell out.


    "Don''t bother him! He is in a critical period now!" Madam Yun held Sui Xin and told her to stop talking.


    "Ho **** ho ho! He is indeed in a critical period now, not only can''t stand the interruption, but he can''t even move his body!"


    At this moment, the man finally no longer kept quiet, but stood up holding his finger bones.


    "You! What do you want to do? Don''t hurry down on your knees! Don''t you want to live!" Madam Yun''s face changed in shock, and she pointed at the man angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t you stinky woman understand me?"


    "He can''t move at all now, he can''t even protect himself! Let alone protect you!"


    "Now I will abuse you in front of him!"


    "I want to return all my humiliation to him a hundredfold!"


    There was a bloodthirsty and mean smile on the man''s face, and then he rushed towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.

 Chapter 997： Awakening

    Hum!


    Perceiving that Sui Xin and Madam Yun seemed to be in danger, the mental fluctuations around Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed and became extremely unstable!


    Even a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Hahaha! Fooled! Idiot! Give me death!"


    Seeing this expression, the man was overjoyed, his body whirled in the air and instead attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw another giant physical ball transformed by mental power appeared in front of him and slammed it at Bai Xiaofei!


    His goal has always been Bai Xiaofei, where is there time to insult Madam Yun and Sui Xin?


    Of course, this kind of thing can also be done, but Bai Xiaofei should be solved first!


    "not good!"


    "Master Baidi, run away!"


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun screamed.


    "Quack, quack! He can''t move his body now! How to avoid it? You can only wait to die! But don''t worry, you two! I will spoil you guys later!"


    The man smiled obscenely and couldn''t help himself in excitement, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei blown to pieces.


    "Hehe, I really can''t move now, but you think you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the man blankly.


    "You...you will definitely die!"


    The man was startled at first, but he immediately realized that Bai Xiaofei was just frightening him now. Since he couldn''t move, how could he help him? Don''t be afraid at all!


    Immediately, this nasty guy in front of him will die without a place to bury him.


    "Hehe, it seems you don''t believe it!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he saw a giant sword transformed by mental power suddenly appearing in front of the giant ball.


    "What! You...you can actually control your mental power to this level, you...you really practiced God Refining Art? Or in such a short time? Your third eye has awakened?"


    The man could not believe the facts before him!


    Grass mud horse!


    What a short time this is!


    Even a genius in the three-eyed clan, even the first three-eyed person, can''t do it like this!


    Even if it is a god, it is absolutely impossible!


    what is going on!


    The man''s face was covered in doubt. At this moment, even if he failed, he was not defeated by Bai Xiaofei, but was swallowed by a huge mystery and intense curiosity!


    No way, what happened in front of me is too hard to believe and accept.


    "Hehe, my background is not what you can imagine!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the giant sword transformed by mental power stabs forward.


    puff!


    After a clear sound, the giant ball of mental power sent by the man collapsed like a pierced balloon.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m fighting with you! I want to die with you!"


    The man let out a deafening roar, and then he even forced out most of Fist God''s blood, connecting all the remaining mental power, all turned into a blood-colored spear, shooting at Bai Xiaofei like lightning.


    This is the strongest blow that a man can fire his life and soul. Whether this blow is successful or not, he will definitely die.


    However, before he died, his eyes were wide open and his eyelids were torn!


    His eyes burst out, staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    He wants to see Bai Xiaofei die before him!


    "Hehe! I have thousands of ways to deal with you, but you have no alternative!"


    "This time, I won''t use my mental energy, even if I really don''t move..."


    "I want you to die in despair."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at the man.


    Then, he really sat on the spot, motionless, not even releasing his mental power, allowing the lightning-like blood-colored spear to pierce his heart directly!


    If this spear really pierced Bai Xiaofei''s heart, then the terrifying spiritual storm contained therein would also burst out instantly, sweeping through Bai Xiaofei''s body, shattering Bai Xiaofei''s internal organs, flesh and blood, everything and soul!


    But... the premise is that it can pierce Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The scarlet spear accurately hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, on Bai Xiaofei''s exposed chest, the blood-colored spear couldn''t penetrate the skin at all!


    The spiritual storm on the Scarlet Spear was forced to erupt in advance, trying to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul and body into pieces.


    but¡­¡­


    After the violent storm, Bai Xiaofei''s body still sat upright, his eyes brighter.


    This mere mental storm couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The Scarlet Spear collapsed suddenly!


    It''s like...I was stimulated by Bai Xiaofei, and the humiliating suicide collapsed!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man''s gaze before dying looked extremely pitiful.


    He didn''t understand until he died, why Bai Xiaofei''s body was so strong!


    What made him even more eager to know was what it was that allowed Bai Xiaofei to cultivate into God Refining Art so quickly, and what could make Bai Xiaofei''s third eye awaken so quickly?


    Is it talent?


    Do not!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Tell... tell me... please tell me! For... why..."


    The man stretched out a dry palm and grabbed it towards Bai Xiaofei. He wanted to catch Bai Xiaofei and let Bai Xiaofei tell him the answer.


    "Oh? It''s not impossible to tell you, then let me ask you first..."


    "you have heard¡­¡­"


    "Is the evil **** will?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man with pity, and asked condescendingly.


    "No... never heard of..."


    The confusion in the man''s eyes has deepened, his curiosity has also increased, and his doubts have increased!


    "Then...then there is no comment!"


    "Because even if I explain it, you won''t understand it!"


    "It''s just playing the piano to the cow..."


    "Never say it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed a devilish smile and grinned at the man.


    puff! ! !


    The man could no longer withstand the multiple blows of his body, soul, and soul. After squirting out the last bit of blood in his body, he finally died!


    And until he died, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei, and the eyeballs had already protruded from the eye sockets, and there was unwillingness and despair...and doubts and curiosity!


    It can be touched by the soul.


    "It''s useless to look at me, you don''t understand the will of the evil god, I can''t explain it..."


    "Furthermore..."


    "Even if I explain, do you have time to listen to it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was talking to himself.


    Hum~


    In the air, the last trace of the man''s remnant thoughts also disappeared.


    "Master Baidi! Are you okay!" Madam Yun and Sui Xin ran over anxiously at this time.


    "It''s okay, on the contrary, I think it''s never been so cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted heartily!


    Then, he saw a magical light, which suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows, approaching the sun in the sky!


    But of course the light from Bai Xiaofei couldn''t reach as far as the sun.


    He did activate the pineal gland in his brain, that is, the third eye, but he was just in the beginning stage, just in time to connect with the sun in the sky.


    next moment!


    The sun in the sky seemed to feel Bai Xiaofei''s response, and saw a magnificent light, a mysterious golden light that only Bai Xiaofei could see. It shot straight down from the sun and poured into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With just this one, Bai Xiaofei felt the restriction of his whole body''s cultivation level immediately touched, whether it was divine consciousness or divine power, all returned to their peak state!


    Even because of the successful activation of the third eye, his spiritual power at the moment, that is, his divine consciousness, turned out to be even more powerful and terrifying!


    Originally, he thought that after he cultivated into the Heretic God''s Will, his mental strength would not skyrocket for a long time.


    But now, after cultivating the God Cultivation Technique and awakening the third eye, he finally found a way to quickly increase his mental power!


    In addition to the strength of a person, the cultivation of the strength of the soul is also extremely important.


    Even when a person is strong to a certain extent, the growth of his cultivation is still secondary, the most important thing is to cultivate the soul, that is, the spiritual power!


    "Okay! The seal is finally lifted!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and waved his arms vigorously.


    Obviously, it was just a random wave, and I saw that the surrounding ground had suddenly sunk, and an extremely terrifying gully appeared.


    "Master Baidi''s cultivation base really recovered? He actually did it!" Both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to actually recover his strength.


    And it seems that the coercion is more obvious than before.


    This is one of the benefits of mental enhancement.


    When the man died, the surrounding primitives and giant slaves were all in shock, but when Bai Xiaofei''s more terrifying aura was felt, his heart that was about to be moved immediately calmed down.


    At this moment, they were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Originally, when their master died, they would definitely want revenge right away, and even rush towards Bai Xiaofei at all costs.


    But now, because Bai Xiaofei was too terrifying, they even gave up doing it...


    This kind of coercion actually suppressed their instinct, their nature and the power of control in the body!


    One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei is at this moment!


    "How are you two cultivating?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again, with a hint of expectation on his face.


    "we¡­¡­"


    The two women looked at each other, their faces flushed, and they looked a little ashamed.


    After all, they have never been optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even thought that Bai Xiaofei found a wrong way, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was on the right path from the beginning!


    And just now, they didn''t cultivate well at all, of course, even if they cultivate, they probably won''t be able to cultivate anything.


    "It''s okay, don''t feel guilty, now I will guide you to practice, and will infuse your mental energy into your brains to help you activate the third eye! Don''t resist!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with encouraging eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! We must understand it with our heart." The two said with gratitude and touch.


    Then, the three of them sat cross-legged and practiced quietly.


    The surrounding primitives and giant slaves still didn''t dare to move rashly. They surrounded the three of them, and at the moment they looked like they were "protectors". This situation is really funny.


    Hum~


    A weird spiritual force emanated from Bai Xiaofei''s brain, split into two strands and shot into Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s foreheads.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to use his "external force" to help the second woman activate the third eye.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei''s ability to cultivate into the third eye so quickly is not really because of his extremely high talent. This thing is impossible no matter how high his talent is!


    The real situation is that because Bai Xiaofei had cultivated the will of the Heretic God long ago, he used the powerful Will of the Heretic God to forcibly infuse this force of will into his pineal gland!


    Unexpectedly, it was really successful!


    The third eye was activated all at once!


    It is precisely because of the stalwart and magical power of the Heretic God''s will that Bai Xiaofei can do something like no one has come before, and it can make a man still wonder how Bai Xiaofei did it even before he died.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t even know what the evil **** will is.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei explained it to him, he couldn''t understand it at all. He could only die with great regret and loss...


    Bai Xiaofei now can be said to be a fusion of the heretical god''s will and the third eye.


    His third eye has just been activated now, and he has not even reached the level of a man, that is, he has not reached the point of "demigod"!


    Only after the pineal gland has evolved into a real "eyeball" can it be considered a real success.


    However, with the strong will of the Heretic God, even if Bai Xiaofei''s third eye is only in its rudimentary state, he can communicate with the sun in the sky, thus achieving the purpose of lifting the seal.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, make it form a true "eyeball" shape and truly achieve a "half-god" state.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei might have a certain or even several superpowers!


    And if Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, that is, reach the state of "true god", condense the third eye completely in the center of the eyebrows, make it "exposed" and become the real "third eye" !


    At that time, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will become the most powerful superpower in history.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not just as simple as getting the third eye, but because his third eye also has the bonus of the evil god''s will!


    In this case of one plus one, it is far greater than two.


    Bai Xiaofei is now very eager for that kind of scene to come soon, but unfortunately, he can''t be a fat man in one breath. He just activates the third eye now. He has not even reached the "demigod" and wants to achieve the "true god" state. I don''t know when it will be.


    But if there is hope, there is motivation. Bai Xiaofei''s current strength has fallen into a bottleneck. If he cultivates into a powerful superpower, he may be able to become a breakthrough in his cultivation!


    "I don''t know what superpower I will awaken?"


    When Bai Xiaofei helped the second daughter activate the pineal gland, he couldn''t help but think about it.

 Chapter 998： Inexplicable

    But of course the light from Bai Xiaofei couldn''t reach as far as the sun.


    He has indeed activated the pineal gland in his brain, which is the third eye, but he is just in the beginning stage, just in time to connect with the sun in the sky.


    next moment!


    The sun in the sky seemed to feel Bai Xiaofei''s response, and saw a magnificent light, a mysterious golden light that only Bai Xiaofei could see. It shot straight down from the sun and poured into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With just this one, Bai Xiaofei felt the restriction of his whole body''s cultivation level immediately touched, whether it was divine consciousness or divine power, all returned to their peak state!


    Even because of the successful activation of the third eye, his spiritual power at the moment, that is, his divine consciousness, turned out to be even more powerful and terrifying!


    Originally, he thought that after he cultivated into the Heretic God''s Will, his mental strength would not skyrocket for a long time.


    But now, after cultivating the God Cultivation Technique and awakening the third eye, he finally found a way to quickly increase his mental power!


    In addition to the strength of a person, the cultivation of the strength of the soul is also extremely important.


    Even when a person is strong to a certain extent, the growth of his cultivation is still secondary, the most important thing is to cultivate the soul, that is, the spiritual power!


    "Good! The seal is finally lifted!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and waved his arms vigorously.


    Obviously, it was just a random wave, and I saw that the surrounding ground had suddenly sunk, and an extremely terrifying gully appeared.


    "Master Baidi''s cultivation base really recovered? He actually did it!" Both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to actually recover his strength.


    And it seems that the coercion is more obvious than before.


    This is one of the benefits of mental enhancement.


    When the man died, the surrounding primitives and giant slaves were all in shock, but after feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more and more terrifying aura, the heart that was about to be moved immediately calmed down.


    At this moment, they were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Originally, when their master died, they would definitely want revenge immediately, and even rush towards Bai Xiaofei at all costs.


    But now, because Bai Xiaofei was too terrifying, they even gave up doing it...


    This kind of coercion actually suppressed their instinct, their nature and the power of control in the body!


    One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei is at this moment!


    "How are you two cultivating?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again, with a hint of expectation on his face.


    "we¡­¡­"


    The two women looked at each other, their faces flushed, and they looked a little ashamed.


    After all, they have never been optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even thought that Bai Xiaofei found a wrong way, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was on the right path from the beginning!


    And just now, they didn''t cultivate well at all, of course, even if they cultivate, they probably won''t be able to cultivate anything.


    "It''s okay, don''t feel guilty, now I will guide you to practice, and will infuse your mental energy into your brains to help you activate the third eye! Don''t resist!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with encouraging eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! We must understand it with our heart." The two said with gratitude and touch.


    Then, the three of them sat cross-legged and practiced quietly.


    The surrounding primitives and giant slaves still did not dare to move rashly. They surrounded the three of them, and at this moment they looked like they were "protectors". This situation is really funny.


    Hum~


    A weird spiritual force emanated from Bai Xiaofei''s brain, split into two strands and shot into Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s foreheads.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to use his "external force" to help the second woman activate the third eye.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei''s ability to cultivate into the third eye so quickly is not really because of his extremely high talent. This thing is impossible no matter how high his talent is!


    The real situation is that because Bai Xiaofei had cultivated the will of the Heretic God long ago, he used the powerful Will of the Heretic God to forcibly infuse this force of will into his pineal gland!


    Unexpectedly, it was really successful!


    The third eye was activated all at once!


    It is precisely because of the stalwart and magical power of the Heretic God''s will that Bai Xiaofei can do something like no one has come before, and it can make a man still wonder how Bai Xiaofei did it even before he died.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t even know what the evil **** will is.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei explained it to him, he would not understand at all, and he could only die with great regret and loss...


    The current Bai Xiaofei can be said to be a fusion of the evil spirit''s will and the third eye.


    His third eye has just been activated now, and he has not even reached the level of a man, that is, he has not reached the point of "demigod"!


    Only after the pineal gland has evolved into a real "eyeball" can it be considered a real success.


    However, with the strong will of the Heretic God, even if Bai Xiaofei''s third eye is only in its rudimentary state, he can communicate with the sun in the sky, thus achieving the purpose of lifting the seal.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, make it form a true "eyeball" shape and truly achieve a "demigod" state.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei might have a certain or even several superpowers!


    And if Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, that is, reach the state of "true god", condense the third eye completely in the center of the eyebrows, make it "exposed" and become the real "third eye" !


    At that time, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will become the most powerful superpower in history.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not just as simple as getting the third eye, but because his third eye also has the bonus of the evil god''s will!


    In this case of one plus one, it is far greater than two.


    Bai Xiaofei is now very eager for that kind of scene to come soon, but unfortunately, he can''t be a fat man in one breath. He has just activated the third eye now. He has not even reached the "demigod" and wants to achieve the "true god" state. I don''t know when it will be.


    But if there is hope, there is motivation. Bai Xiaofei''s current strength has fallen into a bottleneck. If he cultivates into a powerful superpower, he may be able to become a breakthrough in his cultivation!


    "I don''t know what superpower I will awaken?"


    When Bai Xiaofei helped the second daughter activate the pineal gland, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    suddenly!


    While Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s bodies suddenly shook, and they saw a very shallow crack, which seemed to appear between the two of them.


    "Oh? It''s almost a success!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was pleasantly surprised. In addition to his own great strength, the second daughter''s talents are also very clever and extraordinary, so that with his own help, he can quickly comprehend the skill of refining God.


    Naturally, they don''t have to master the skill of refining the gods to a high level, as long as they start the first step, they can connect with the sun in the sky.


    At that time, their cultivation level will also be restored, which helps them a lot.


    Bai Xiaofei did not regain his mental power, but was still carefully protecting the two of them.


    But the next moment, for some unknown reason, it seems that the two women have entered the realm of enlightenment at the same time? I saw two bare, somewhat illusory soul bodies that looked the same as theirs, appearing in the glance of Bai Xiaofei''s mental power.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help swallowing saliva, I don''t know what happened!


    But this does not prevent him from appreciating carefully... Oh no, it is to protect the two more carefully to prevent any problems between them.


    Suddenly, the soul bodies of the two suddenly seemed to be violent. It seemed that they could not suppress the sudden explosion of mental power, and the soul bodies seemed to collapse at any time!


    "No! This is a sign of distraction!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately woke up.


    The two of them had never cultivated mental powers, so they had a very superficial understanding of the practice of the gods. Although they were extremely lucky to enter the realm of enlightenment, they were unable to suppress the sudden surge of spiritual power. They dealt with this sudden situation. The two didn''t know what to do, they could only watch their souls explode and annihilate!


    Ok!


    Bai Xiaofei is here!


    I saw that the two mental powers Bai Xiaofei had transformed into two whirlwinds, tightly wrapped the two souls, preventing them from exploding.


    Anyone who has practiced knows that the only touch of the soul is more refreshing than the touch between the flesh!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mental power touched the two of them, he suddenly fell...


    Of course, it seems that I also want to take the opportunity to experience the realm of enlightenment. In short, Bai Xiaofei''s mental power has also turned into his own body, and he and the second daughter... have started to practice together.


    With the passing of a little bit of time, the mental strength of the three of them is growing infinitely.


    Originally, Sui Xin''s and Mrs. Yun''s realm of enlightenment were likely to be greatly wasted, but the appearance of Bai Xiaofei severely put an end to this waste!


    Bai Xiaofei even took the initiative from the passive, greedily absorbing and enjoying everything.


    Under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, the second daughter gradually mastered the spiritual power of growth and finally turned it into her own use.


    Their level of advancement is not very high, so when they wake up, Bai Xiaofei is still intoxicated.


    It seemed that it was tacitly tacitly at the same time, the two girls did not wake up, did not show anything, but... gradually became intoxicated.


    Can''t practice, can I still enjoy other things, ha ha.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is the male **** in their hearts and a long-time admirer.


    Furthermore, this is their soul world, equivalent to a dream!


    Therefore, they will not feel ashamed of anything they do...


    So next, that scene...really...tsk!


    I don''t know how long it will be here!


    The three finally woke up at the same time.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin looked at each other subconsciously.


    Although they were acting in their own souls just now, through Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual connection, they could sense the existence of each other and even know what the other party did!


    Therefore, at the moment the teacher and the disciple are facing each other, they are flushed, unable to face it calmly, and even want to find a place to get in.


    "Ah! That... your cultivation base seal has been lifted, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei was the first to react, breaking the embarrassment and asked.


    After all, he did too much of this kind of thing, and his face was thicker than a city wall...


    "Hmm~"


    The two women nodded gently, very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, we are going to do something big now!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    "Huh? Still doing it?"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin trembled.


    The soul "war" just now exhausted the two of them, but Bai Xiaofei was still unsatisfied.


    Do you still want to have a body battle?


    "I mean the real battle! Bah...what! I mean I''m going to fight with the three-eyed man...Uh...how do I feel that everything is a bit misunderstanding..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was dumbfounded, and he felt as if he had fallen into the trap of the two.


    "Oh..."


    Sure enough, the master and the apprentice looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that they were setting a trap for Bai Xiaofei and deliberately making fun.


    However, after this joke, their expressions became much easier.


    Then, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, they quickly marched in a certain direction.


    As for the primitives and giant slaves, Bai Xiaofei and the others did not take care of them, leaving them to kneel in place.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei and the others had left for a long, long time that they dared to get up, and then looked at each other in a daze...


    At the same time, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, the master and apprentice, were also disturbed. On the way, they looked at Bai Xiaofei''s wide back and fell into depression for a while.


    After all, the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei was too big, even if the just happened, it would be difficult to get together with Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, if Bai Xiaofei hadn''t been there just now, the two of them would have been exploded long ago by powerful mental power.


    Therefore, they were grateful that Bai Xiaofei was too late, and they did not dare to ask for anything.


    "Have you seen that mountain!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s words awakened the two of them.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and when they looked forward, they saw that a very majestic mountain appeared at some point ahead!


    "what is this?"


    Mrs. Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked.


    After all, she is older, and although she has never experienced personnel, she also recovers quickly.


    Unlike Sui Xin, she still dare not look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "I sensed a very strong mental fluctuation in it. It is very likely that it is the headquarters of the three-eyed person that the person said!"


    Bai Xiaofei said slowly.


    The torture of the man just now revealed a lot of things, one of which is the location of the headquarters and the number of three-eyed people!


    Now it seems that the headquarters is right in front of you!


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Sui Xin pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at Bai Xiaofei. The emotions hidden in her eyes made Bai Xiaofei excited!

 Chapter 999： Punish

    Bai Xiaofei looked away from Sui Xin''s face, sorted out his thoughts a bit, and said, "You can stay outside and I will just kill myself."


    "No! We have to go in too!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Sui Xin shook her head vigorously.


    Mrs. Yun also hurriedly said: "Let''s also go in together, it''s safer to have a caring."


    They want to restore their cultivation base by doing everything possible, but they don''t want to be a burden, they want to help Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, seeing the enemy close at hand, how could it be possible to watch from the outside?


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, after entering, I will treat the three-eyed people in you, and you will be responsible for dealing with miscellaneous fish... Well, I am not underestimating you, but worrying about your safety. ."


    Originally, after hearing the word "miscellaneous fish", the two women''s faces were slightly embarrassed and ugly.


    But when they heard the "worry about safety" at the back, the two of them immediately smiled and nodded.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took the two of them and slammed to the top of the mountain with great fanfare.


    After flying to the vicinity of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows immediately released a great mental power.


    Hum~


    Suddenly, the entire mountain shook, and a gate appeared on the rock wall.


    "Die all to me!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the door opened, a human with a rickety figure, an ugly appearance, and a third eye on the eyebrows rushed out.


    Amazingly a "three-eyed man"!


    "Huh? This is the three-eyed man? Sure enough, it is not comparable to the so-called ¡®demi-god¡¯ just now! Even, he discovered our arrival a long time ago?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, without the slightest fear on his face, he directly confronted the opponent fiercely.


    This three-eyed man has a very short stature, and coupled with a rickety stature, he looks less than one meter tall.


    But besides Bai Xiaofei, both Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun felt a strong aura of danger.


    Suddenly, they knew that this person was not something they could deal with.


    So he didn''t succeed, but carefully hid on the side, carefully guarding the surroundings and inside the gate, lest someone suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately tested how strong his mental power was at the moment, so he took the lead in launching a mental attack.


    This attack was still in the shape of a huge sword, and it suddenly slashed towards the rickety three-eyed man!


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled disdainfully, his eyes just stared slightly, and the giant sword of mental power released by Bai Xiaofei instantly collapsed, disappearing in smoke!


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also felt a little dizzy, but fortunately his body and soul were strong enough, otherwise he would have to suffer a big loss!


    "What a powerful mental power!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to care for it anymore, and was ready to use his powerful cultivation base and supernatural power as well as unmatched body to crush the opponent!


    The rickety three-eyed man certainly didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart. On the contrary, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "success", he immediately looked happy!


    In the next moment, he was just thinking about it, and a tight mesh of spiritual power appeared on top of Bai Xiaofei''s head and covered it over Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the big net was about to close, Bai Xiaofei immediately withdrew the golden divine sword inserted in his back, and cut it towards the big net.


    "Hehe, what a wishful thinking!"


    "I am the true God of the Three-Eyed Clan, so powerful that I cannot imagine it!"


    "Do you want to use a small sword to cut off my mental power? It''s just a pipe dream!"


    "Be a minced meat!"


    "As for how you got the God Refining Technique..."


    "I will slowly torture those two ugly women!"


    The rickety three-eyed man said with a hideous smile on his face, full of blood.


    "What! He... what did he say!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin were too late to worry about Bai Xiaofei.


    Because they even heard that the ugly little, hateful three-eyed man in front of them said they were "ugly"?


    You are **** ugly!


    Your whole family is ugly!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The two of them almost exploded in an instant!


    "Master Baidi, don''t kill him, you have to capture him alive! I will screw off his ugly head by myself!"


    "I want to do it too!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted at Bai Xiaofei with full expressions of grievances, and the menacing appearances shocked Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me, and it is difficult to raise the villains and women...


    "Humph!"


    "You still count on him?"


    "He is about to... No! Impossible!"


    The rickety three-eyed man originally looked at Bai Xiaofei with a full face, wanting to see the appearance of Bai Xiaofei''s body being cut into countless fragments by the net of mental power!


    But immediately, he saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword actually seemed to be cutting a soft thread, and it cut his spiritual net to pieces with ease!


    As one of the true gods of the three-eyed tribe, he is extremely confident of his own strength.


    As a witness who was almost wiped out by the "Dragon Sakura and the Three Eyes" at the time, he was able to survive to the present day by virtue of his great strength!


    Otherwise, he must have long since turned into dust with those three-eyed clan powerhouses that he had become.


    Even though he was one of the top powerhouses at the time, now that he has experienced the changes in the world, his strength is even stronger!


    Although he has never fought with "outsiders" and therefore cannot judge his own strength, it is obvious that he can claim to be a true **** and his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    But now, when he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword could easily smash his mental power, his confidence was finally not as sufficient as just before.


    His complexion also became severe.


    Of course, it only becomes severe, far from desperate!


    "It seems that you are worth ten percent of my spiritual power!"


    The rickety three-eyed man shouted coldly, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Ten%?"


    "What percentage was that just now?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the three-eyed man playfully.


    "It was only 30% just now!"


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled slightly, and the whole face looked more and more ugly.


    The words he uttered made Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions slightly change.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, wondering if what the rickety three-eyed man said was true or false.


    However, the mental power net of the rickety three-eyed man was indeed very formidable. It was much stronger than the primitive little leader and the demigod man he had encountered before.


    Especially the manipulating mental power of the rickety three-eyed man is even more sophisticated. It looks like a big net, but in fact the grid is slowly covered with a layer of powerful mental power!


    It looks like there are gaps in the grid, but in fact there is not the slightest gap!


    In addition, this mental power net is not a simple layer, but three layers inside and three outside layers!


    Stacked on top of each other, the lethality is terrifying.


    That is to say, Bai Xiaofei is strong enough and the divine sword is fierce enough, otherwise it might not be possible to cut the big net instantly.


    Obviously, just because Bai Xiaofei was too relaxed and freehand, the tri-eyed talent finally realized what was wrong and was ready to go all out.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei also became serious, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    Furthermore, the information obtained says that there is not only one person with three eyes!


    "Come on! You and I both show your true ability to fight with all your strength!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the surging divine power was poured into the divine sword like a stormy sea!


    In an instant, an extremely strong golden light radiated from the divine sword, even covering the brilliance of the sun in the sky!


    As a creation-level powerhouse, Bai Xiaofei''s divine power is almost endless, while the power of the world is not much.


    However, in general, the power of the world will not be used easily, and under normal circumstances, the power of the world is used against the enemy.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei said that he would go all out, he actually only used a huge amount of divine power, and did not use the power of the world.


    But even so, the power of the divine sword at this moment had already made the tri-eyed man''s face terrified, and his body trembled.


    Although he expected Bai Xiaofei to be strong, he did not expect to be so strong.


    Although he has increased his strength from 30% to 10%...


    But Bai Xiaofei... seems to have increased his strength from 10% to 100%!


    You are paralyzed!


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically in his heart.


    The three-eyed man was born short, but he was rickety and looked even shorter.


    Now, because of shrinking in his heart, not only has his figure been shorter by three points again, but he has almost melted into the soil.


    "Hahaha, this clown-like guy looks scared!"


    "Humph! I will never forgive what he just said!"


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at the rickety three-eyed man with unkind eyes, looking eager to try.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly condensed, and he cut out with a sword!


    But this was not enough. Bai Xiaofei also warned Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    "what happened?"


    Sui Xin didn''t react, and looked at Bai Xiaofei cutely.


    Mrs. Yun is the old world. Upon closer inspection, she immediately found that the tri-eyed three-eyed man who had just stuck to the ground had disappeared.


    As a result, she immediately yelled badly, took precautions in her heart, and looked around and under her feet closely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground beneath Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly shattered, and then, I saw countless huge rocks, obviously exerted huge mental power, and blasted them both!


    "Go to hell, two ugly women!"


    At the same time, the body of the rickety three-eyed man appeared above their heads.


    At this moment, both of them were guarding against the boulder and possible attacks, so they both ignored the overhead.


    I didn''t expect this rickety three-eyed man to be so overcast, it was too late to defend.


    Just at this dangerous moment!


    A straight sword light slashed down, approaching the body of the rickety three-eyed man.


    "Humph!"


    He didn''t dare to resist, nor continued to attack Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he could only run away from a distance and avoid the sword light.


    However, his face was still full of smiles, and he laughed: "I just prepared with two hands and attacked with two hands!"


    "You stop me, then they will be killed by the boulder!"


    "You block the boulder, then they will be killed by me!"


    "It seems that you chose the first one and let them be crushed to death by a boulder!"


    "Humph!"


    "This is how you dare to offend our three-eyed race!"


    "I will charge some interest first!"


    The rickety three-eyed man laughed, as if he could immediately see Bai Xiaofei crying because of his sadness.


    "Shabi! Do you think the two of them are vases? Can you easily kill them? They have also practiced God Refining Art! Even their own cultivation skills are extremely high! You don''t need me to do anything, and you can''t help them at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Of course, what he said was half-truth and half-truth, exaggerating the strength of Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    If they didn''t have themselves, Madam Yun and Sui Xin would most likely die in the hands of the three-eyed man.


    But, he didn''t want Madam Yun and Sui Xin to lose face, so he devalued the rickety three-eyed man and praised Sui Xin and Madam Yun to the sky!


    And Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were really strong, and did not shame Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw them back to back, surging divine power bombarding the boulders below without money!


    Although these boulders are accompanied by the mental power of the rickety three-eyed people, because the rickety three-eyed people are not going all out, they even only use 10% of their mental power, just being able to mobilize the boulder.


    Therefore, in this case, the two women easily solved the danger, and immediately made the rickety three-eyed face green.


    Half is angry, half is ashamed!


    "Me! How the **** can''t even solve two women?" The three-eyed man was about to vomit blood.


    He didn''t put Sui Xin and Madam Yun in his eyes at all. He just thought they were two ordinary women. Even if they knew how to fly, people with a little practice would be able to fly.


    Therefore, he would never have imagined in his dreams that these two women, on the surface, are also dignified little heavenly figures!


    Dignified god-level master!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing such a shocked look of the rickety three-eyed man, Mrs. Yun had rich combat experience and immediately greeted her apprentice Sui Xin to kill her.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they can kill the dignified True God of the Three-Eyed Race, I''m afraid they can greatly enhance their impression of Lord Baidi!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin also became enthusiastic.


    She is a little younger after all, and she doesn''t think much about Mrs. Yun.


    But this does not prevent her from daring to love and hate, to kill and to fight!


    Seeing that the two "taste and weak women" in my eyes dared to rush towards me.


    The rickety three-eyed man suddenly collapsed!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I miss my dignified three-eyed tribe! How can I be so underestimated!"


    "Now even human women dare to kill me!"


    "I want to kill all of you to wash away this shame!"


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically.


    "Okay, I will help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s reckless behavior.


    These two women have been suppressed in the underground world for too long. If they continue to be suppressed, they will probably have a big impact on their self-confidence and the future.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei decided to fulfill them!

 Chapter 1000： Xeon

    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed in place, and suddenly disappeared.


    Humph!


    Seeing this scene, the rickety three-eyed man suddenly sank.


    He naturally didn''t care about Sui Xin and Madam Yun. The one who feared the most was Bai Xiaofei. There was no way, because Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on him.


    And now that Bai Xiaofei disappeared and hidden, the threat to him was so great that he didn''t even think about it on Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "withdraw!"


    The rickety three-eyed man is very decisive, and when he sees such an extremely unfavorable situation, he wants to drive off.


    I saw that he immediately turned around and flew towards the gate of the rocky mountain, wanting to get back inside extremely quickly.


    The speed of the rickety three-eyed man is extremely fast, and coupled with the spiritual blessing, his speed is much faster than Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Even in the end, his exaggeration became more and more exaggerated, and even Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t catch up.


    This scene shocked the two women, but did not give up the attack.


    After all, they also noticed the disappearance of Bai Xiaofei, knowing that Bai Xiaofei would definitely not let go of the rickety man.


    call out!


    really!


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of the rickety three-eyed man, just blocking his only way.


    Seeing this scene, the three-eyed man looked slightly gloomy. He couldn''t think of running away with all his strength, and he still couldn''t escape Bai Xiaofei''s palm.


    If he were allowed to pass through the blockade and enter the headquarters of the Three-Eyed Clan, he might still have a way to survive, but now, his life is really slim!


    His face is getting harder to look!


    My God, I didn''t expect that my dignified Three-Eyed True God would be forced to such a point by a human man!


    I think the one who is hiding in the headquarters and peeping must be laughing wildly in his heart!


    Damn it!


    No way, he faced Bai Xiaofei who stood in front of him, so he could only sacrifice his spiritual power once again!


    He stretched out his left hand and held it in the air.


    Rumble!


    The mountain in front of the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was shaking violently.


    Then, countless huge rocks fell off the mountain one after another, and then turned into a rock giant, stepping towards Bai Xiaofei.


    As countless rocks fell off, the mountain where the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was located became a lot short.


    However, this did not start any changes in the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters, which made the Rickety Three-Eyed''s face gloomy.


    He cursed wildly in his heart: "The grass mud horse, I have reached this point. I am about to tear down the headquarters. Are you unwilling to show up to help me!"


    At this moment, the big feet of the rock giant stepped on the top of Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Huh! Little bugs!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the divine sword made a sharp stroke at the top.


    After the rock giant screamed in horror, the giant feet fell off his body.


    "Huh? It seems to be a bit wise and interesting!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the rickety three-eyed man with a little surprise.


    Being able to only use mental power to give life to the rock and a little bit of wisdom, this method is already infinitely close to the Creator.


    It seems that his guess is not wrong.


    The rickety three-eyed man in front of him should be equivalent to the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    In the underground world, it can indeed crush everything.


    But when he met him who had recovered his cultivation and was a lower-level creator, he had no power to fight back.


    This is also why Sui Xin and Madam Yun are not opponents of the rickety three-eyed man, because the difference in strength level is too large.


    Hhhhhh...


    Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword kept waving, the melon and vegetable cutter smashed the giant rock, and the three-eyed man who looked at him roared and roared, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t waste your last mental energy." Bai Xiaofei came to the front of the rickety three-eyed man and sneered.


    He did not expect that, in fact, the rock giant was not summoned to deal with him completely, and half of the reason was that he wanted to alarm another three-eyed man hiding in the headquarters of the three-eyed clan.


    Unfortunately, that person never appeared.


    I don''t know if it is because of disdain to make a move, or dare not make a move!


    "Obviously the gate is close at hand, I... I will never go back?" The rickety three-eyed man blinked, crossed Bai Xiaofei''s body, looked at the gate of the San-eyes headquarters, and finally showed despair on his face.


    Now, his mental power is exhausted, without Bai Xiaofei''s hands at all, even Sui Xin and Madam Yun can easily kill him.


    Because he has no strength to fight back.


    This underground world was originally where he ruled any life.


    But I didn''t expect that first, Long Ying wiped out most of the three-eyed people...


    After that, the pedestrian Bai Xiaofei appeared again!


    This is to completely exterminate the Three-Eyed Race.


    "No! You can definitely save me! You just want me to die! I...I can''t surrender to you! Hurry up and save me!"


    Finally, the rickety three-eyed man let out a violent growl.


    Not at Bai Xiaofei, but at the back of Bai Xiaofei, shouting at the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters there!


    Swish swish swish swish...


    At this moment, Sui Xin and Madam Yun flew over.


    "Why so much nonsense!"


    Their faces are impatient, and their faces are full of murderous intent.


    The two of them flicked their fingers, and their supernatural power burst out, instantly strangling the three-eyed man who couldn''t resist!


    "I...you...you...I hate..."


    Before the Rickety Three-Eyed Man died, his face was full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    If he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, he might still accept it.


    But now, he actually died in the hands of two human women he regarded as trash, which made his pride and self-esteem all collapsed in an instant, at the moment of death!


    Even, he thought a little funny...


    It was a dragon woman, Long Ying, who destroyed the Three-Eyed Clan at the beginning!


    And now, the one who killed himself... is also a woman!


    If he could be reborn, he would definitely choose again and never dare to provoke a woman again.


    Especially in terms of appearance, don''t talk nonsense! ! !


    What''s more, the beauties of Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s level naturally couldn''t bear to be slandered and ugly.


    Therefore, the rickety three-eyed man died so miserably that he could not even find a complete body.


    One can imagine how angry these two women are.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened, wiping cold sweat secretly.


    After killing the rickety three-eyed man, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun seemed to have reborn, their spirits immediately skyrocketed, and their temperament became more lonely.


    This kind of powerful master can be killed by them, and the benefit to them is very huge.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The second daughter returned to her gentle expression, and said gratefully to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded at the two, then cast his gaze to the gate of the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters.


    The rickety three-eyed man clearly asked for help inside, but no one appeared.


    It seems that there are indeed three-eyed people there, but they didn''t show up, letting the rickety three-eyed people die.


    "The half-blood demigod once said that there are only two three-eyed people left in the three-eyed tribe, but that was before, now... there is only one left!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and then flew towards the gate with Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    As long as the last three-eyed man is eliminated, there should be no three-eyed man in the world today, whether it is on the surface or under the ground.


    Their race has enslaved other races for millions of years, and now it seems that it is finally about to die.


    next moment!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to approach the mountain, suddenly, a very cold voice came from inside the gate.


    "Go away, because you helped me kill him, I don''t want to kill you."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were immediately shocked.


    Because the pressure on them by this voice is even far greater than when facing a tri-eyed man!


    And listening to what he meant, he deliberately let Bai Xiaofei and them kill the three-eyed man!


    Even if he wants to stop it, is it easy?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to!


    He wants to make the rickety man die!


    What is this asking again?


    The bodies of Madam Yun and Sui Xin stopped subconsciously. This was not because Bai Xiaofei asked them to stop, or because they felt that something was wrong and took the initiative to stop.


    But... the instinctive reaction of the body!


    Facing the inside of the gate of the black hole in front of you, it was as if something terrible would happen, and the bodies of the two of them were the first to react, not leaving!


    "This?"


    Mrs. Yun sucked in a cold breath, a little frightened by the situation in front of her.


    Sui Xin''s face was pale, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei helplessly.


    "Huh! Pretending to be a fool!"


    "Just now he wanted to defeat the mountain and forced you out, but you did not want to show up! Of course, it was also because he was not strong enough to defeat the mountain!"


    "Now! I will fulfill his wish!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared fiercely, and then, a strong mental power was wrapped on the divine sword!


    At the same time, all his supernatural power was injected into the divine sword!


    After the combination of spiritual power and divine power, an incredible change took place!


    The Divine Sword also became radiant and radiant, as if it had become a pillar to the sky, containing the energy to destroy the heavens and the earth!


    "Break it for me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei roared, and the divine sword severely slashed against the huge mountain.


    This sword is as powerful as Pangu opened the world, violently stepping into confusion!


    Even the sun in the sky dimmed for an instant, but immediately returned to its original state.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    No mountain can withstand such a violent blow, and so is the headquarters of the Three Eyes!


    Countless cracks appeared on the mountain, and then it was like a pearl shattered!


    After a loud bang.


    The entire mountain was turned into nothingness and became the most basic particle.


    However, not everything perishes in this violent sword.


    At the very center of the void particles, a short figure that clearly conformed to the three-eyed human body was looming.


    "Interesting attack."


    The figure uttered cold mocking words.


    "Condensation!"


    Then he uttered another word.


    Hum~


    The space he was in suddenly fell into a stagnation, as if it was frozen by something.


    Next, the scene in front of them surpassed everyone''s imagination, and even Madam Yun and Sui Xin couldn''t help but scream. The voices were full of absurdity and disbelief.


    The elementary particles that had become almost nothingness had all started to fuse together crazily.


    Then, the same real objects reappear!


    The huge mountain... finally reappeared!


    The situation in front of me was as if the figure had reversed the situation just now.


    Bai Xiaofei destroyed everything!


    And he restored everything to its original state.


    "Creation! Things! Level!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face turned stern, staring fiercely and did not hide behind the mountain, but still stood in the sky, staring at him.


    "I gave you a chance to get out, but you don''t cherish it! In that case, let me, the strongest of the three-eyed race, Ramon!"


    "Send you on the road!"


    "Being able to die in my hands is a gift from heaven to you!"


    Ramon stepped on the void and walked slowly towards the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally saw Ramon''s face clearly. He was an extremely handsome, three-eyed enemy who seemed to be concentrated into the essence!


    It is indeed a strong enemy, because this person is not only a creator-level three-eyed person, although only a lower-level creator, the degree of danger is also extremely terrifying.


    What made Bai Xiaofei more shocked was that in the void where Ramon was, there seemed to be an invisible chain that vaguely connected the sun in the sky!


    This made Bai Xiaofei, who suspected that the sun in the sky was the "will of heaven" in the underground world, even more dare not care.


    As the one who once called the "Hundred Children of the Earth", he clearly knows the power and horror of the providence!


    "It seems that we must go all out!"


    Bai Xiaofei made up his mind that he could not keep his hands this time, otherwise, he might capsize in the gutter.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei never doubted that he would fail even if it was Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed clan.


    After all, he had consumed all the dignified superior creators to death at first, and his experience in battle was very rich.


    On the contrary, Ramon is indeed very strong, but I am afraid that he has never fought with other masters of creation level.


    Even with a suspected underground world, Bai Xiaofei thought he had the upper hand!


    "You retreat thousands of miles away."


    Bai Xiaofei whispered to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "it is good!"


    The two dared not do anything, and immediately flew away.


    Ramon did not stop either.


    A joke, he is the boss in name in the entire underground world, and here is his territory, who can run?


    "Then I will kill you first!"


    Ramon twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his figure suddenly became blurred.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and shouted loudly.


    "Oh? Are you scared? Don''t want to fight me anymore? Want to surrender to me?" Ramon showed a playful smile on his face.


    "It''s not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it back later, and I will kill you all at once!"


    "Therefore, I hope before I start..."


    "I can figure out some things from you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You who think you will win, shouldn''t you refuse?"

 Chapter 1001： sun

    "what did you say!"


    When Ramon heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became hot with killing intent.


    However, his breath is still stable, showing a very good psychological quality. He only listened to him lightly saying: "Hehe, want to irritate me? Think you have a chance to irritate me? Impossible!"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his fingers again, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to make any small actions. What I just said is the truth, not to irritate you."


    "Ok?"


    When Ramon heard the words, his chest began to rise and fall violently. He had never thought that someone could make him so angry with a word, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Huh! Idiot!"


    "Want to know some secrets from my mouth? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "I will let you be a fool, so that you can''t be peaceful after you die!"


    Ramon''s breath began to skyrocket, and his eyes became cold and ruthless, and he wanted to shoot at any time.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei said again: "Don''t want to say? Then let''s do it, we can exchange information!"


    "Hahahahaha! This is the funniest joke I have ever heard. After I capture you, I will know what I want to know! Do you think you can keep silent in my hands?" Said disdainfully, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he became more and more contemptuous.


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but just released Si Si''s mental power.


    "Is it?"


    "Even if you really catch me, it''s easy for my soul to explode. You can''t get anything at all!"


    "And I... although I can defeat you... but I am not sure to catch you alive!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t we exchange information now? So no one loses!"


    "Hehe, you are not afraid that it will be you who will fail in the end!"


    "Otherwise, why do you resist so much?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words of heart attack immediately made Ramon''s expression condensed.


    "I will be afraid of you?"


    "It''s just that a small person like you, there is no way I need to know the information!"


    "Why should I exchange secrets with you?"


    Ramon snorted and yelled.


    He has always maintained his arrogance, even what seems to be said to Bai Xiaofei now is like a gift.


    Subconsciously in his heart, he looked down on Bai Xiaofei and human beings at all.


    Even, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even regard Bai Xiaofei as a creature of the same level as him!


    It''s... something like an ant.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s strength should not be underestimated, and he even killed another three-eyed man who was the only one in the underground world, Ramon never took Bai Xiaofei seriously.


    This mentality is both hateful and ridiculous!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said a message: "I think as a three-eyed clan, you should be afraid of the dragon clan from the bottom of your heart!"


    "Now I have a very bad news for you!"


    "That is the surface world now, most of the area is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Group of Dragons!"


    "Even if you stay in the underground world all your life..."


    "How to ensure that the dragons will not invade the underground world?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Ramon''s pupils shook violently.


    "what!"


    "The current surface world is ruled by dragons?"


    "I know! I finally know why the underground world has changed. It turned out to be because of the dragon!"


    Ramon''s heart began to growl.


    His fear of the dragon race is of course unforgettable. At the beginning, Long Ying fell from the sky and killed countless three-eyed races.


    In the end, there are only two remaining three-eyed people in the underground world.


    Even the only two of them had just been beheaded by Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he is really the only one left alone!


    What makes him even more uncomfortable is that for the death of another three-eyed man, he doesn''t care or care, and even appreciates Bai Xiaofei!


    But... he may stay in the underground world forever, and even in the near future, he can''t wait to go to the surface world!


    It is for this reason that the Mayan temple, which is connected to the underground world, suddenly appeared!


    But now that the surface world is ruled by dragons, how dare he go up?


    Besides, even if he can stay in the underground world forever, it is not safe here.


    Just like Bai Xiaofei said, who can guarantee that the dragon will never set foot in the underground world?


    Thinking of this, Ramon''s face suddenly changed unpredictably, and he even thanked Bai Xiaofei for the news!


    Of course, the premise is that this news is true.


    "I ask you two! Is he true?"


    Huh!


    At this time, Ramon looked at Madam Yun and Sui Xin with sharp eyes.


    The two were shocked immediately, but because they were guarded by Bai Xiaofei, although they were afraid of Ramon, it was impossible for them to be scared by Ramon''s momentum and become "traitors".


    If their cultivation level has not recovered, I am afraid they will shrink into a ball with fright, and they can''t help but say something in a panic.


    But now, they have recovered their cultivation base. Although the gap with Ramon is still very large, they can resist Ramon''s gaze!


    So Mrs. Yun gave a clear cough and sneered: "Hey, why should I tell you?"


    "Yes! What qualifications do you have to ask us questions? Unless you answer Lord Baidi''s questions first!"


    Sui Xin also pinched her waist and rebuked loudly.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ramon was so insulted by a woman, and he was immediately furious.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and immediately attracted Ramon''s sight.


    "Oh? You want to die for them first?" Ramon''s eyes were almost bleeding.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became more and more contempt, Ramon in front of him, where is the appearance of the strongest, is basically a rascal and a gangster, making him very disdainful!


    It seems that this guy stays underground all year round, and there are no sapient creatures around to communicate with him.


    Even if it is another rickety three-eyed man, the two seem to be in full force!


    In this case, Ramon¡¯s emotional intelligence is probably low and terrifying, and his temper is very grumpy.


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei even thought that what Ramon said at the beginning to let himself and others "get away", I am afraid it is nonsense!


    I am afraid that Ramon just wants to let himself and the others relax his vigilance, and then when he really wants to leave, Ramon will suddenly give himself and the others a fatal blow!


    This situation is obviously more relaxed and beneficial, and you can solve yourself and others effortlessly.


    Although Ramon showed that he didn''t care about the strength of himself and others, the real situation was obviously not the case.


    Otherwise, Ramon would have come up to kill people long ago, and he would keep clamoring.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ramon contemptuously, curled his mouth and said: "Lamon! What else can you do besides roaring incompetence?"


    "I will let you die now!"


    "Then, I acted on the surface in your human skin!"


    "I don''t believe that Dragons can find me!"


    Ramon roared terrifying words.


    puff!


    next moment!


    A slight noise!


    As soon as he saw Ramon''s whole body turned into mist, he suddenly became a existence similar to mental power.


    Even his mental power has become the essence!


    Then, a bright light ran across the sky and spread to Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Then, a weird scene happened, and a blazing flame appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, surrounding Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    The flame showed pale eyes and did not cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body and clothing.


    What it wants to ignite is the soul of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that I will not smash your pride to the ground!"


    "You will never say a human word!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Kill me!"


    Bai Xiaofei was completely enraged by Ramon''s words and gestures, and he turned a real fire!


    This time, he no longer uses divine power, but uses the more precious and powerful "small world power"!


    He will use the creator''s invincible means to completely crush Ramon!


    Let Ramon know that the current underground world...


    Who is the strongest?


    The power of the infinite world burst out, and it was combined with Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul.


    This pale flame could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    Even faintly, it seems to be training Bai Xiaofei''s soul will to be firmer and purer!


    "how is this possible!"


    Ramon was stunned, obviously looking like Bai Xiaofei moths fighting the fire!


    But even if Bai Xiaofei really plunged into the center of the flame, he couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei is still alive and vigorous, the more he fights and the more courageous!


    This white flame seemed to be a foil for Bai Xiaofei, who was like the **** of the sky.


    On the contrary, he, the owner of the white flame, looks...


    Uh, he is now in a stage of transparency and nothingness, so no one can see him...


    Such a comparison smashed Ramon''s dignity even more severely.


    "Hehe, what a **** three-eyed strongest person!"


    "It''s just a **** squirming around!"


    "What can I do!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, with a crazy expression, as if he were the master of the underground world.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei was not really so arrogant, but he hoped that Ramon''s attention would be focused on himself instead of attacking Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he deliberately angered.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ramon''s self-esteem.


    As a powerhouse of this level, how could it be possible to sneak attacks on two women in order to find a way to win?


    At least, it''s still far from this point!


    "Look at my trick!"


    The next moment, another group of bright light appeared behind Bai Xiaofei out of thin air!


    "Hmph, get out of here!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let Ramon succeed again and again!


    Immediately turned around to fight back, only to see a huge attack wave torrent, like a huge laser, suddenly crashing with the bright light.


    Rumble!


    The two were at odds with each other and didn''t give up.


    "Idiot, do you want to fight against the whole world!"


    Ramon''s voice sounded strangely in the sky.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and immediately saw something was wrong.


    It turns out that behind that group of bright rays of light, there seems to be a weird connection with the sun in the sky!


    In this way, it seems that he is indeed fighting against the entire underground world!


    "It is obviously the sun, but he said that it represents the entire underground world?"


    "It seems that my analysis is not wrong. It is indeed possible that some kind of existence similar to the providence was born in the underground world..."


    "It''s the sun!"


    "However, the sun''s attack energy does not seem to be too strong, and I don''t know if it is because it is too far away?"


    "Or is it because the level of Providence is too low?"


    "This is my chance!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei did not develop a weak mentality, but found a trace of flaws, and even developed a covetous mentality for the sun in the sky!


    If you let things like the sun, I''m afraid it will show a "little scared" expression...


    "Well, so long?"


    Ramon was very surprised when he saw Bai Xiaofei''s persistence.


    His super powers are not good at fighting, so although his performance is very impressive, he is all in disguise.


    Even at the beginning, he wanted to scare Bai Xiaofei away, but he didn''t succeed, so he had to come out.


    After appearing, in order to prove his intrepid strength, he also showed a trick, that is the creation method that the creator has!


    He restored the ruined mountain peaks and even the animals and plants in it, including the headquarters of the Three Eyes.


    But this trick did not scare off Bai Xiaofei, and he immediately realized that the human man in front of him was also a creator!


    There is no way, he can only use his mental power to confront the enemy, but his mental power burns and cannot ignite Bai Xiaofei''s soul at all.


    This really makes him poor, he is really not good at fighting, what he is good at is "soul slavery and soul fighting"!


    However, he couldn''t invade Bai Xiaofei''s soul, and couldn''t burn Bai Xiaofei''s soul, so his two hands were directly abolished.


    In the end, he chose to communicate with the sun, using the infinite power of the sun to consume Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s staying power scared him!


    It even made him hesitate whether to hold the two women and threaten Bai Xiaofei.


    At this point, I am afraid that some self-esteem will be put aside!


    "Huh? He can''t hold on anymore!"


    Suddenly, just when Ramon wanted to act on Madam Yun and Sui Xin, the scene before him stopped him.


    After Bai Xiaofei screamed, he took back the shock wave he released, which was to take back the power of the world!


    After all, his world power is limited, while the sun''s energy is almost infinite.


    He is not a fool, just try it, it is impossible to resist stupidly all the time.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The sun''s mighty force, which had no blocking, immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei''s body fiercely.


    "Ha! I really can''t break the defense!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly in his heart, because even if he was hit head-on, his body was unscathed.


    It seemed that he had a good estimate. The sun, that is, the "level" of the heavenly will of the underground world is not very high, even if the energy is sufficient or even endless, it does not really threaten his life.


    "You are too happy!"


    It''s Ramon!

 Chapter 1002： the host

    "Stupid creatures, humble ants!"


    "Hurry up on your knees and believe in great will!"


    "Being my slave and sacrificing your soul is your honor and your destiny!"


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was in a relaxed mood, a strange thought rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul along with the mighty power of the sun!


    Surprisingly, it is a spiritual thought of Ramon!


    Ramon''s bewitching words, carrying the infinite power of the sun, continuously eroded Bai Xiaofei''s will, wanting Bai Xiaofei to kneel and surrender immediately!


    This force was so grand, even Bai Xiaofei felt a deep tremor.


    This terrible power comes from the sun, it is the embodiment of the will of the entire underground world!


    Moreover, it not only possesses almost infinite power, but also has a trace of strange invasion power, which is impossible to prevent!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul, he felt that a sun that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly appeared in the soul space!


    Under the sun, he was so small that he could hardly compare with ants.


    Although the level of the sun is almost the same as him, it is also a lower-level creator...


    But the total energy difference between the two is too big!


    Although Bai Xiaofei condensed the small world, the power of that small world was still insignificant compared to the magnificent sun.


    Especially this sun''s providence that invaded into the soul is also a soul, that is, a mind-like existence.


    This made Bai Xiaofei only use his own will to resist, there was no other way.


    But even if he could resist it for a while, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    His current situation is exactly the same as when he had just used the power of the world against the mighty power of the sun.


    It''s just that the current battlefield has been replaced in his soul space.


    This is even more dangerous.


    In addition, Ramon''s will also rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space, like a poisonous tongue, hidden in a dark corner, ready to give Bai Xiaofei a fatal blow at any time.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s soul is currently fighting the Sun''s Providence, he has no chance to clean up Ramon first, but can only hide.


    Looking from the outside, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were suddenly shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei''s body had stopped moving.


    Ramon disappeared.


    While this made them very confused, they were also worried.


    But even if they were cautious, they didn''t act rashly, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would be disturbed, and Bai Xiaofei would be very bad luck immediately.


    Now, it depends on whose will, the first one can''t bear it!


    The bewitching voice of Ramon resounded in Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. He simply regarded Ramon''s words as farting, and used his own evil spirits will and the mental power he had just cultivated to fight the sun''s providence.


    Although Sun Tianyi had infinite power, it was impossible to quickly defeat Bai Xiaofei because of the same level as Bai Xiaofei.


    There is now a stalemate between the two sides.


    "Damn it! Think of me as air!" Ramon was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear Bai Xiaofei into eight pieces immediately.


    But he didn''t have the urge to rush to shoot. His level was the same as Bai Xiaofei, and he was a lower-level creator. So now rushing to help Bai Xiaofei only increased the pressure on Bai Xiaofei and was not enough to defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to wait until the sun''s providence consumed Bai Xiaofei until the lamp ran out. At that time, he would perform the final blow!


    In this way, one can get revenge, and secondly, it is very safe!


    It''s just picking up the leak.


    Why didn''t Bai Xiaofei know Ramon''s mind, but now he couldn''t get out of it at all, after all, this is his soul space, he wants to get out unless it''s death!


    "Damn! I''m in this embarrassment again, if I keep on using it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the huge sun above the soul space, his face a little ugly.


    It seems to be aware of Bai Xiaofei''s emotional fluctuations.


    suddenly!


    An extremely grand idea passed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    "Surrender!"


    "Humble creature!"


    "My will is a hundred times more than you, and you have no chance of winning!"


    "Surrendering to my feet is your ultimate home!"


    "Negative resistance will only lead to death in the end!"


    "I think you are a wise creature, and quite spiritual, so I don''t want to kill you, quickly give up your resistance and open your mind...


    "I will take you into the world of bliss and let you know how beautiful the real world is!"


    "This is your only chance. Don''t go further and further on the wrong road. Only under my leadership and walking on the right path can you achieve true freedom!"


    Buzzing~~~


    At the same time, the huge sun in the sky suddenly released more energy, which suddenly increased Bai Xiaofei''s pressure.


    He looks like a diamond now, although it is very hard, there are countless similar diamonds around him, squeezing him!


    Although he can bear it for a while, he cannot bear it for a lifetime!


    When the diamond in the center is broken, it is the day his will dies!


    This feeling was quite a bit of the pressure of Mount Tai, and even made Bai Xiaofei feel a trace of destruction.


    To be honest, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but I can only endure it.


    He wants to find a way out, find a flaw in the "diamonds" around him, and let him break through.


    This might be able to "break the face with a point" and defeat the Sun''s Providence!


    Of course, this kind of thing is simple to say, but it is very difficult to do.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know if he could do it, but it would be impossible for him to catch him with nothing.


    "Humph!"


    "Close your mouth!"


    "I always fight for my freedom!"


    "What you call freedom is nothing more than a shit!"


    "Get me rolling!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a long howl, this is his roar from the depths of his soul, with supreme glory and dignity!


    But these words, as if committing a big taboo, immediately caused the sun in the sky to fall into violent violent!


    If you look closely, it seems that something is going to "break out of the shell" from the sun?


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked immediately, only feeling that something terrifyingly terrifying had emerged from the sun.


    This is a terrifying will that has been condensed to the extreme. The tenacity of this will can no longer be described by diamonds. It is simply the strongest stone in the world!


    "what!"


    "This kid actually angered the true body of the''Holy Lord''!"


    "Oh my God! This..."


    When Ramon saw this scene, his face was suddenly shocked.


    The sun in the underground world is transformed by the will of heaven, and hidden in it is a terrifying "Ontology of Providence", known as the "Holy Lord"!


    From the outside, the shape of the holy lord is almost the same as the three-eyed person, but the immense power contained in it can easily defeat anyone''s will and soul.


    What''s more terrifying is the mental attack contained in it, which can subdue almost anyone.


    Puff!


    Ramon was like this, he immediately fell to his knees on his knees, showing the most religious posture to the Holy Lord.


    His so-called "spiritual slavery" and "soul attack" are nothing compared to the Holy Lord.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between the clouds and the mud, and it cannot be compared at all.


    However, the scene that made Ramon''s eyes stand out happened.


    Because Bai Xiaofei saw the incarnation of the will of heaven in the underground world, the Holy Lord!


    Bai Xiaofei still did not give in, and even the strength of resistance continued to increase, although he still couldn''t compete with the Holy Lord.


    But the Holy Lord wanted to defeat Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t do it easily.


    "why?"


    "Why can he resist the soul attack of the Holy Lord?"


    "Why can he not kneel?"


    Ramon screamed in disbelief from jealousy and shock.


    "How is it possible! This person?"


    All three eyes of the saint clan stared.


    He never thought that a human being could have such a tenacious resistance!


    He is confident that under his mental pressure, creatures of any race will voluntarily offer their knees and loyalty when they meet him.


    Whether it''s the Three-Eyed Race, Humans, or other Giant Races, Winged Races, etc.!


    The cultivation of the soul of these races cannot be compared with him.


    But now, the scene before him made him doubt, and he had deep doubts about himself!


    Why is this happening?


    Why can the ants in front of them not be enslaved?


    Even though this person''s cultivation level is similar to his own, but his total strength is like a sea with a windy wolf.


    Why... I want to flood a shallow river, but I can''t?


    "I do not believe!!!"


    The Holy Lord uttered a terrifying roar, and he was completely angered!


    His dignity did not allow this to happen. The next moment, he saw layers of spiritual coercion carrying infinite power, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, he has reached the brink of collapse.


    The reason why he can last so long is because of the strong will of the evil god!


    Cthulhu!


    It is the most evil existence in the world!


    Their soul and will are so powerful that they are incredible and beyond belief!


    Originally relying on the will of the evil god, Bai Xiaofei could resist for a long, long time...


    But when the Holy Lord revealed his true body, the power of the Holy Lord almost exploded more than tenfold.


    This broke Bai Xiaofei''s defense.


    Fortunately, the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, otherwise the moment the Holy Lord appeared, Bai Xiaofei''s soul would collapse and become the puppet of the Holy Lord!


    And now, even if the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, it has reached a limit. Unless Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation can go further, it is impossible to stick to it.


    To hold on every second is a race against death!


    "Hehe, you can''t hold on anymore, don''t you kneel down? Do you really want to lose your soul?"


    The Holy Lord seemed to be playing with an ant in the palm of his hand, suddenly withdrew some power, and then said playfully.


    "Huh~"


    Bai Xiaofei just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But right away!


    A stronger force came from all directions and almost wiped him out in an instant!


    It''s the "recovering power" just now, just "meaning" it, this is really playing him!


    "Oh? Can you resist this? I am really reluctant to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "Ramon will leave the underground world!"


    "And I won''t stay here anymore!"


    "You are of no use to me... at all!"


    "As a plaything? I have enough to play too!"


    The Holy Master sneered again and again, and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "But... I haven''t played enough yet!"


    "Little Emperor!"


    "Don''t come out for me yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but turned up to the sky and roared.


    "Master! I''m here!"


    next moment!


    I saw another great willpower flying into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    The shape of this will is like a "planet"!


    This is a blue planet, which is spinning continuously in the sky, showing a kind of vitality.


    But faintly, it seems that the interior of this blue planet seems a bit hollow and incomplete!


    Therefore, it feels weird.


    "Hi! You... are you?" When the Holy Lord saw this blue planet, his whole body shuddered.


    "Hahahahaha! Of course I am your eldest brother! When I swallow you, my inner cavity can be filled! That is the complete earth''s providence!"


    That''s right, the one who came is Xiaodi!


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base was restored, he cultivated his spiritual power and divine consciousness through the practice of God Technique, and tried to connect the Mayan temple on the surface through the sun!


    The Mayan temple obviously came from the underground world, and it had a slight connection with the underground world. This made Bai Xiaofei and the others at the moment they entered the Mayan temple, their cultivation was sealed.


    Bai Xiaofei naturally discovered this, so after his cultivation was restored, he tried to communicate with the surface through the Mayan temple!


    As long as his spirit can communicate with the surface, he can naturally summon the little emperor.


    However, when he used the medium of the sun, he accidentally awakened the Holy Lord, and the true body of the Holy Lord was chased and killed.


    However, it was precisely because of the appearance of the true body of the Holy Lord that the sun''s power to monitor the entire underground world suddenly dropped by nine tenths.


    Under this circumstance, the summoned little emperor can easily enter the underground world, and then enter Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a huge will like Xiaodi, which is almost equivalent to the entire earth, to enter the underground world so easily.


    And when the holy lord saw the appearance of the little emperor at this moment, he immediately understood the will in front of him, what is it sacred!


    This... But it is his hit nemesis!


    "impossible!"


    "You... how could you be his master!"


    "He... he is the incarnation of the earth''s will!"


    The Holy Master''s eyes were full of horror, and he still couldn''t bear to scream.


    "what!"


    When Ramon heard this, he almost didn''t scare the shit.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying identity?


    Do you want to be so awesome!


    "Hehe, now do you know who is offending?"


    "late!"


    "Little Emperor! Bite them!"

 Chapter 1003： soul

    As soon as Xiaodi made a move, it was terrible!


    The inferior situation was immediately reversed, after all, although Xiaodi''s level was even lower, he was the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    But because of his innate relationship, he has a natural advantage over the Holy Lord, which can be regarded as a natural deterrent, which smoothes the level gap between the two.


    Coupled with the total energy of the little emperor, it can greatly exceed the holy lord, so that the little emperor immediately has the upper hand!


    In between, his externalized form "planet", crushed towards the sun of the Holy Lord.


    Outside, the energy of the sun is much stronger than that of the earth, but unfortunately, here, the sun is not real, it is only transformed by the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    This is far inferior to the earth transformed by the emperor.


    Therefore, when the two collide, it is as if Mars hit the earth immediately.


    However, it is not the earth that will be broken, but the sun transformed by the will of heaven in the underground world!


    Click...


    Just a moment, I saw a trace of cracks in the sun above. Although it was not enough to make it collapse, it was obvious that this unbalanced collision continued, and the collapse of the sun would be sooner or later!


    At this moment, the dilemma that Bai Xiaofei encountered just now has been transformed into the Holy Lord!


    It is really thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    It''s even been far less than thirty years, but it was reversed in an instant!


    "hateful!!!"


    The Holy Master couldn''t accept this reality at all, his eyes became blood red, and the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei was like killing his father and enemy, and he wanted to chew Bai Xiaofei to pieces immediately!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed badly, and disappeared in place after his eyes flickered.


    It turned out that he was afraid of the death of the holy lord fish, and wanted to die with him, so he hid it with the help of Xiaodi.


    A joke, want to change his limit? It doesn''t exist at all!


    "Damn it!"


    When the Holy Lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappear, his face suddenly changed.


    Then, he looked at Ramon and shouted: "I hold the earth''s providence, you go to find Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, even if you desperately want to take him down, this is our only chance! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ramon yelled and disappeared into a mist.


    "Hehe, want to find me? It''s just a dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw Ramon''s movements.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei still stood still.


    He had been at a disadvantage just now, and he was not in a hurry. At this moment, he was in a big advantage and he was naturally more patient.


    His soul is almost integrated with the little emperor, making it impossible to detect any existence at all, let alone Ramon, even the Holy Lord has not been able to sense his own existence.


    In this case, Ramon can only be like a headless fly, spinning around in the soul space, doing useless work.


    Even if it weren''t for the little emperor''s mind to be attracted by the Holy Lord, I''m afraid he would have slapped this little fly to death.


    "Where did he hide?"


    Ramon was anxious to death, but he couldn''t even find a trace of Bai Xiaofei.


    His trick is spiritual slavery, but how can he use it when he can''t even see the figure?


    Besides, in fact, he has nothing to do with Bai Xiaofei, and now he is only doing his last bit. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on God''s will.


    But now, it seems that God is not even willing to give him the last chance to try!


    "Huh? No!"


    "I seem to have gotten into the horns now!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "I have another way!"


    Ramon was in despair, suddenly a glimmer of light came into his mind!


    Then, I saw a cloud of unobtrusive mist floating towards the edge of the space.


    "Hey, I can actually escape this space now!"


    "After that, I might just slip away..."


    "Or taking the two women outside as hostages is a good choice!"


    "Quack! Why am I so smart!"


    Ramon chuckled awkwardly and smiled cunningly.


    "Want to run? Get me back!"


    At this moment, a white figure stood in front of Ramon, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Originally outside, Bai Xiaofei''s clothes had long been broken, but this was the soul space. His current body was transformed by consciousness, so the shape was the same as his usual.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Ramon did not panic at all.


    Instead, he screamed coldly: "Idiot! I deliberately led you over! Look at the trick!"


    Wow...


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s surroundings, countless mists suddenly rose.


    It turned out that Ramon had already set up an ambush around him, turning his body into countless numbers, hiding it around.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei happened to be in an ambush and was entangled by Ramon.


    "Humph! Even if you entangle me, what can you do for me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, he possessed the heretic will, he was not so easily confused by Ramon at all.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Ramon roared, and the whole soul started to burn!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Ramon was so decisive, and he even had the idea of ??becoming benevolent if he didn''t succeed!


    At the same time, a ghostly breath merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body, which was the product of Ramon''s soul burning!


    He already has a powerful method of spiritual slavery, and burning his soul to use this trick at the moment is more powerful.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt dizzy, a little bit dazzling, this kind of ability is more powerful than the inner demon!


    It''s simply a matter of life for life, it''s impossible to guard against!


    Either you die, or I forgot!


    "Don''t think about it!".


    Bai Xiaofei upholds his original mind and roars again and again. He must stay awake, otherwise once there is a leak in his mind, such as fainting, confusion, etc...


    Then his mental will will be carried, Ramon took the opportunity to enter, collapse in one fell swoop!


    He absolutely can''t let this happen, otherwise his success will fall short, and even Xiaodi may be in danger, let alone Sui Xin and Madam Yun outside.


    "Master! I''ll help you!"


    Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality, his complexion suddenly changed, and he wanted to come and help.


    When the Holy Lord saw this, his expression was overjoyed. He is now in great danger and may be overwhelmed by the strong will of the little emperor at any time.


    And if the emperor abandons him and stops attacking, then he will be relieved immediately, and even regenerate wisdom at a critical moment, and even turn defeat into victory is not impossible!


    It can be said that Ramon''s life-for-life trick is really reviving the dead end!


    "No! Don''t come over! You take it down first, I''m fine!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, Bai Xiaofei actually roared.


    "What! Doesn''t he want to live anymore!" The Holy Master screamed in disbelief.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the little emperor halted, and then began to violently attack the holy lord.


    Immediately, the Holy Lord fell into a dangerous situation again, and all the conspiracy and cunning ideas that had just been born disappeared!


    "Fuck Nima!!!"


    The Holy Lord''s heart was roaring, if it hadn''t been for Bai Xiaofei just now, he might have turned from danger to peace now.


    But now, Xiaodi has not left, let all his escape plans disappear, I am afraid he can only wait to die.


    "But! You die first if you want to die!"


    The Holy Lord''s eyes dripped blood, and his face was terrifying.


    Although Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s strangeness, he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was in danger at this moment.


    Therefore, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s order, he did not refuse, and then he continued to attack the Holy Lord, hoping to defeat the Holy Lord in one fell swoop.


    If he knew that Bai Xiaofei was in a critical moment of danger, he would probably ignore the order and save Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, defeating the Holy Lord is important, but the importance is far less than one billionth of Bai Xiaofei''s life!


    Shattering~


    At this moment, a strange voice rang.


    But this voice can only be heard by Bai Xiaofei and Ramon.


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body burning with Ramon.


    The two seemed to be walking farther and farther on the way of dispersing souls, and there was no turning back!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will was steadily retreating, and his eyes became blurred, and he couldn''t open it.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard a strange voice: "Children in the lower realms, the old man is a true fairy in the sky. At this moment, you are in danger, and you are at risk of death at any time!"


    "But the old man is always thinking about your cultivation, and because of his extraordinary talent, he is willing to save your life!"


    "As long as you let go of your heart and worship with integrity, the old man will save you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Are you willing?"


    This voice is full of righteousness and vicissitudes, and people who listen to it are full of respect, and subconsciously, they want to get close and surrender.


    But when Bai Xiaofei heard this, instead of surprise, he was full of doubts.


    "What real immortal of the upper realm? How could it appear here so coincidental? Did you find me? Even want to save me? This is my soul space?"


    "Moreover, is there really any so-called true immortal? You know, now that the strength is higher than me, I am afraid that only the parties dominate..."


    "The ruler is the ultimate giant in the universe. It is a lawless and do-it-yourself existence. They will do whatever they want, and even create it themselves! If you want to save me, you have already taken action. Where can you ask?"


    "It seems that he is not a master at all! Even the cultivation base is not as high as me? Where is the true immortal?"


    "Even... there is no real fairy at all! It''s all you! Ramon! You''re the one who''s doing the ghost!"


    "Do you think I will hit your tricks!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s soul trembled fiercely because of fear.


    Because of the burning of his soul, his will was extremely weak at this moment, and Ramon took advantage of it, and even almost touched Ramon''s way.


    Fortunately, he did not lose the last point of clarity, otherwise, he would really be enslaved by Ramon and become a puppet!


    Ramon didn''t make a sound. There seemed to be only Bai Xiaofei in the entire space, and there was no movement from anyone else.


    Even the little emperor and holy lord around him were missing.


    At this moment, the voice of the so-called true immortal sounded in the sky again.


    "Zhuzi! How dare to be so disrespectful to the true fairy!


    "Kill!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body burned more violently, and even Bai Xiaofei''s limbs were burnt, leaving only his head and torso!


    Just as this true immortal was about to continue to kill Bai Xiaofei, suddenly, a more violent breath fell from the sky.


    This figure seemed to be the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, as soon as it appeared, it crushed the true immortal into dregs.


    Then, endless magical ideas eroded and persecuted Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am the master of the demon way! The supreme demon! The supreme demon!"


    "There is no right way at all between heaven and earth, there is no justice at all, there is no so-called fairness at all!"


    "Only magic..."


    "Only you can truly be at ease, lawless!"


    "I''m here to rescue you! Join my camp!"


    "You will be truly free!"


    "what are you waiting for!!!"


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord roared again and again, and with the last sound, Bai Xiaofei''s torso was directly shaken into powder.


    just now!


    Bai Xiaofei has only one head left, which represents the last little will of existence!


    If this head disappears, then Bai Xiaofei''s will and soul will truly disappear in the heavens and the earth, and he can''t die again!


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord stretched out a hand and pressed tightly towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Either Bai Xiaofei surrendered and was enslaved by the demon lord.


    Either Bai Xiaofei refused, and then disappeared!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and let out a disdainful growl.


    "Ramon! Stop dreaming! You can''t confuse me at all!"


    "These things in front of me, whether they are the true immortal just now or the current Nine Heavens Demon Lord, are all illusions!"


    "And do you know, why am I willing to burn my soul and not be helped by the emperor?"


    "Because I just deliberately use you to condense my soul!"


    "My soul and my soul have great flaws from beginning to end, but the fire of your soul can temper my soul and mind so that they will be perfect in the end, without the slightest flaw!"


    "I... really want to thank you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhhh!


    Bang!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished roaring, the only remaining head was like a meteor, rushing towards the Nine Heavens Demon Lord frantically.


    The two collided, Bai Xiaofei''s head remained unharmed, but the Nine Heavens Demon Lord disappeared in smoke.


    Then, everything around was restored to its original state.


    In the distance, I heard the fighting between Xiaodi and Holy Lord again.


    Bai Xiaofei also returned to his normal body at this moment, with his torso and limbs.


    Although it was still burning, it was not as miserable as it just seemed.


    It turned out that only the head was left, and the true immortals and the nine-day demon masters whom I saw just now were all vain.


    If Bai Xiaofei really surrendered because of fear, then he would really be recruited and become Ramon''s slave.


    However, Bai Xiaofei had no shortage of soul at the moment, and after seeing the flaws, he immediately gained the upper hand.


    "You... so cruel heart..."


    Ramon''s voice sounded around him, and he couldn''t even dream of understanding why the virtual image of the true immortal and Nine Heavens Demon Lord he created was so easily seen by Bai Xiaofei.


    Do not!


    It doesn''t even seem to be seen through, but Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, unbelief, and reckless!


    This fucking, if you change the person, I''m afraid I will be scared to pee when I see whether it is a true immortal or a nine-day devil.


    Not to mention that when your life is in danger, you should immediately surrender in exchange for vitality.


    Ramon couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t think anymore.


    Because all the illusions just now have consumed ninety-nine percent of his soul power, he is now dying out a little bit...


    The flame above Bai Xiaofei''s body also went out a little bit, and Ramon''s soul was reappeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, looking at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated look.


    At the last moment, Ramon sighed, and then... the soul turned into a faint light spot and disappeared completely...

 Chapter 1004： Fusion

    Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed tribe, is dead!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to sigh, he was in a very delicate moment, almost equivalent to the realm of enlightenment.


    As long as he absorbs the insights well, then the burning of his soul will greatly benefit his soul, and even the effect will eventually exceed the shackles of the evil god''s will.


    Although Cthulhu''s will is strong, it has almost reached the top. On the other hand, it can be regarded as limiting his soul development, just keeping his soul at a very high level, but it is difficult to go further.


    But just now, Bai Xiaofei made a desperate move and even burned his soul. This time, he finally touched his soul greatly, as if he had touched that "singularity"!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei can comprehend and accept, he can meet each other, he will definitely break through the bottleneck and shackles, and the realm of soul is on the upper floors!


    Far more than the current self.


    It will also raise the ceiling of his soul so much that it will not be limited to the "Cthulhu Will".


    But it can reach... the dominance level, maybe!


    This step is very crucial to him, and even to a certain extent, it is no less important than his breakthrough to the creation level, even more important than his breakthrough to the creation level!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t let anyone disturb him, so he just passed a message to Xiaodi before he disappeared again.


    After receiving the order, the little emperor nodded, and then continued to kill the Holy Master!


    The current holy lord is simply inferior, with almost no resistance, and failure is only a matter of time.


    "Damn it! Ramon is dead!"


    While the Holy Lord was resisting with difficulty, he saw the demise of Ramon''s soul.


    This made him feel a bit sad.


    Originally, he would not have any feelings, even if the Three-Eyed Clan was almost wiped out by Long Ying, he did not show up!


    One is because they don¡¯t care about the life and death of these three-eyed people...


    The second is... he dare not show up!


    Even if he can defeat or even kill Long Ying, who can guarantee that he will not lead to the more terrifying powerhouse of the Dragon Clan.


    Therefore, he simply let Long Ying do whatever he wanted, which made the number of three-eyed people so scarce now.


    However, he did not expect that now he would have fallen into such a field, and he would have to follow in the footsteps of the three-eyed man.


    I don''t know if it was the unjust souls of the three-eyed people who had died before claiming their lives.


    At this moment, Xiaodi''s will eroded again.


    "Damn dog stuff!"


    "If you want me to die, don''t think about it!"


    "I want to curse you, curse Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I want to die with you!"


    The fluctuation of the soul of the Holy Master suddenly became crazy, which had to make the little emperor start to increase his strength and shield all the shocks from the Holy Master.


    Because Xiaodi was afraid of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, so he needed to take on more unnecessary soul attacks.


    This made Xiaodi a little stretched, and could only manage to maintain it.


    After all, although his total energy sum exceeds the Holy Master, it is not a crushing force.


    When the attack is limited, it immediately limits his performance.


    "I understand!"


    Seeing his own desperate blow, the holy lord had achieved results and immediately became even more crazy.


    "It must be Bai Xiaofei who is at a critical stage now, don''t be disturbed! That''s why you are so struggling!"


    "In that case! I''m going to be upset!"


    "I want his head to blow up!"


    "I will even kill you and Bai Xiaofei!"


    The holy lord made a sharp neigh, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tragic.


    In midair, the battle between the sun and the earth became more violent and bloody, and this scene made the little emperor''s face slightly changed.


    "Oh my god, why is his will so strong?"


    "It is said that there are calamities in the dark..."


    "Is this the calamity of my master and me?"


    The little emperor was frightened.


    The tenaciousness of the Holy Lord exceeded his imagination, and the mighty power of the sun, that is, the sum of the energy of the underground world, far exceeded his imagination.


    If you don''t need to protect Bai Xiaofei, he is 100% sure of victory.


    But now, he can''t guarantee it a bit, and even subconsciously imagines that he might fail!


    The strongest tricks, avoid distractions!


    Boom!


    The holy lord seized the opportunity and immediately began the soul slam, which was still the soul slave.


    "Surrender and become my slave!"


    "No, be my food!"


    "Merge with me!"


    "You and I are from the same source, why should we separate?"


    "And your soul is contaminated by humans and can only be baptized and purified!"


    "My soul is always free... You must take me as your master!"


    "Hurry up and offer yourself!"


    The sun in the sky suddenly exploded, directly engulfing the earth layer by layer!


    The will of the holy lord swept across the sky, and the raging coercion was pressing step by step, trying to crush the little emperor and the earth.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Xiaodi finally couldn''t resist, and the whole person''s will almost completely collapsed.


    If it really collapses, then the Holy Lord will directly consume the little emperor''s will and soul, occupying all the little emperor''s energy.


    Even become one and become the true and complete providence of the earth!


    However, if it succeeds, there will no longer be a little emperor between heaven and earth, only another brand new and more powerful Holy Lord!


    Even the entire earth will be enslaved by the Holy Lord.


    "Little Emperor was defeated! Alas, it seems that today is not the time for me to break through!"


    Just at the moment of the moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared, and he sighed greatly.


    He originally wanted Xiaodi to support him for a while, so that he might be able to enter a higher realm.


    But I didn''t expect that because he had to take care of himself, the little emperor was dragged down, and even put the little emperor into danger.


    This kind of thing Bai Xiaofei is absolutely unacceptable, so he immediately broke away from the realm of cultivation.


    It''s not too late, I can still help the little emperor.


    Otherwise, if it is too late, everything will stop for so long.


    "Little Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a burst and rushed over.


    The little emperor was in chaos at this moment, because his will had almost collapsed, and even part of the memory of the Holy Lord appeared faintly.


    This is the Holy Lord plundering his soul, will and memory, and wants to completely replace it, which can also be said to be assimilation or absorption!


    If the holy lord really succeeds, then the little emperor will undoubtedly be dispelled.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard Bai Xiaofei''s voice, which almost made him cry with joy, and at the same time secretly blamed himself.


    He was supposed to protect Bai Xiaofei, but now, he is completely upside down.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul will flew in quickly, and he merged with Xiaodi without hindrance.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Xiaodi''s tears suddenly couldn''t hold back.


    "Master! You came to save me! You are so amazing, you broke through the blockade so easily!" Xiaodi still did not forget to flatter.


    "Quack quack! Two idiots!"


    "I let him in deliberately, and I want you two to devour it together!"


    "After that, I will be the supreme overlord of the surface and the underground world!"


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    "The true solitaire!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The saint master''s arrogant voice passed in, and Xiaodi''s expression immediately changed.


    "What! Did he deliberately let you in?" Xiaodi panicked even more.


    "Yes, I did not encounter any obstacles, but... he wants to swallow us, but it''s not that simple!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and his face was cold.


    He had just been in the epiphany of the soul, although he did not raise the level of the soul to the dominance level.


    However, it has also been greatly improved, at least his soul is at least two or three times stronger than just now.


    "Pour your energy into my body! I will deal with him personally!" Bai Xiaofei gave orders to Xiaodi.


    "What? You?"


    The Xiaodi looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, and he couldn''t accept it.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei''s soul could not carry his power, causing his soul to collapse.


    "Quick! If it''s late, we''ll have to confess here!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "I see, Master! Be careful!"


    After Xiaodi gritted his teeth, he could only do so.


    next moment!


    The earth that the little emperor had transformed was also shattered suddenly, and then, a torrent of soul power, all merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Holy Master was shocked by the scene in front of him: "There is actually such a hand!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure grew taller and taller with the infusion of soul energy, and he became like a giant indomitable.


    It''s huge, it''s like Pangu in the open sky!


    On the contrary, it was the Holy Lord. Because of the sun''s collapse, only billions of energy chains remained, which tightly bound Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    Originally, these chains bound the earth, and almost crushed the earth, that is, the soul of Xiaodi.


    But now, it was tied to Bai Xiaofei''s huge body.


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s soul level increased, these countless energy chains that could have crushed Xiaodi could not cause too much damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, with Bai Xiaofei''s rapid expansion, these chains that bound him seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Do not!"


    Of course, the Holy Lord can''t let this happen. These chains represent his spiritual will and energy. If it collapses, it will be bad.


    Roar!


    But suddenly, he roared, his eyes were full of radiance, and it was a method of spiritual slavery again.


    "Humph!"


    "Now the so-called little emperor''s energy is declining, and Bai Xiaofei''s soul is growing stronger..."


    "Then I will just surrender Xiaodi first!"


    Now the little Emperor''s energy has almost been given to Bai Xiaofei, and he is currently in the stage of air defense, almost arrogant.


    Of course, the Holy Lord will not let go of this opportunity, immediately find the flaw, and release the spiritual slavery against the emperor!


    Boom!


    The huge soul power of the Holy Lord suddenly shrouded, and it came to the top of Xiaodi almost instantly.


    Xiaodi looked up, his eyes were splitting, his soul was frightened and collapsed.


    The power of the Holy Lord is now tens of thousands of times stronger than him. If he is really hit, I am afraid that he will not even have the chance to surrender, and he will be wiped out.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a Great Sky hand quickly swung down, instantly smashing this soul power into pieces.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    Now that Xiaodi''s power was given to him, he naturally wanted to protect Xiaodi.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Those who want to kill me in front of me..."


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly with disdain, and looked at the Holy Lord with irony.


    He has now completely accepted the power of the little emperor, which can prove that his soul level has improved a lot, and it is much better than the little emperor, and even compared to the holy master, it should be a little more than that.


    In addition, the sum of his energy at the moment must exceed the Holy Lord.


    In this way, the two sides surpassed each other. What reason does he have to fear the Holy Lord!


    "you?"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s confident and calm expression at this moment, the Lord''s face changed drastically.


    He didn''t feel it, he was probably no longer Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, he has no retreat.


    The sun has completely collapsed and turned into the purest energy. If Bai Xiaofei and Xiaodi cannot be killed, then these energy cannot be supplemented!


    That means that even if he can survive in the future, his strength will plummet and become a mortal.


    This makes him who is the providence of the underground world, how can he accept it?


    From rich to poor, this gap is sometimes unacceptable.


    What''s more, the height of the Holy Lord?


    Besides, even if he is willing to reincarnate as an ordinary person...


    Will Bai Xiaofei be willing?


    So at the moment!


    Only desperately!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I don''t believe I don''t have a chance! I want to spell out a future!"


    If the holy master is crazy, hundreds of millions of spiritual chains are lashing Bai Xiaofei''s body frantically.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, letting these chains beat him.


    Even his face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Haha, try harder!"


    "Originally, my soul needs to be tempered. Ramon''s strength is too small and he has not helped me to the limit!"


    "Only a powerful force like you can truly make me reborn!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Strong hard!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s wanton laughter resounded across the sky, and Xiaodi was immediately compelled.


    He didn''t know if what Bai Xiaofei said was true or false, but he only felt that it was really **** awesome!


    puff!


    When the Holy Lord heard this, he directly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This "blood" is the origin of his soul, the most precious thing.


    This kind of thing was sprayed out by him, and you can imagine how furious he is now!


    "Give me defeat!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    How could Bai Xiaofei miss this once-in-a-lifetime attack opportunity.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s great hand directly hit the body of the Holy Master, and immediately knocked the soul of the Holy Master like a lamp in the wind, shaking, and about to go out.


    "Give me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up suddenly, without any hesitation, he immediately absorbed the Holy Master''s soul power.

 Chapter 1005： idea

    Snoring~


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a huge whale at this moment, absorbing the absorbed energy frantically.


    The Holy Lord could not stop him at this moment, he could only take Bai Xiaofei fish, he could only wait to die!


    "No! Why is this happening!"


    Feeling the rapid passing of his own power, the face of the Holy Lord showed a desperate and unwilling look.


    Gradually, his will became blurred!


    Surprisingly, his will, soul and energy were all plundering Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    Boo~


    Suddenly, at a certain time, a crack appeared in the soul of the Holy Master, and then it turned into a little starlight fragment, completely annihilated!


    Finally, he couldn''t resist Bai Xiaofei''s strength and completely disappeared into the world.


    And the spiritual energy and soul memory he left behind, Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously absorbed all of his body.


    You know, at this moment, he has the soul power of the emperor, that is, all the energy of the heavens on the surface of the world!


    And what he absorbed now was all the power of the providence of the underground world.


    In this way, the combination of the two immediately made an incredible change.


    It''s as if yin and yang are fused together, creating a very harmonious resonance and sublimation!


    Bai Xiaofei only felt so comfortable before.


    Originally, he had evolved the initial form of the third eye, and it felt so cool, as if it had opened another door.


    But now, his feeling is even stronger. Instead of opening a door, he has directly built a avenue leading to the "other shore"!


    The other side, what is that? he does not know!


    That may be the ultimate destination, and now, he finally started the journey!


    Xiaodi watched Bai Xiaofei bathed in the holy light at this moment, it would be impossible without envy in his eyes.


    What made him even more incredible was that two energies, one black and one white, appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was completely wrapped in it like an eggshell with a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram.


    And he was excluded, seeing nothing...


    To be honest, this feeling is actually a bit uncomfortable. After all, he can guess that the reason for this change in Bai Xiaofei may be the result of the fusion of the heavenly will of the surface world and the underground world.


    This kind of good thing might have fallen on his head, but who made him weak, even almost died in the hands of the Holy Lord.


    As a last resort, Bai Xiaofei was "cheap".


    "However, I am truly detached, right?"


    Xiaodi finally wanted to open it. Without the shackles of the incarnation of the will of heaven, he could finally start a new life, and finally could live well as a human being.


    To some extent, he is still more willing to accept this result.


    As for becoming the will of heaven, the number one in the world and the strongest in the universe?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t suit him...


    Among the eggshells in the shape of a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram, Bai Xiaofei is at the center.


    At this moment, he also didn''t know what state he was in now.


    However, he could feel that his mental power was growing infinitely, and he was advancing rapidly toward the "dominant level".


    As for whether it can succeed, and ultimately possess the soul and spiritual power of the dominating level, it depends on good luck.


    He looked at the three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram around him, and sighed in his heart.


    Tai Chi is a very important totem of China. Although it looks like a two-dimensional image, it actually describes a three-dimensional image.


    The "egg" he is staying now is made up of three-dimensional Tai Chi diagrams.


    "Let me check the memory of the Holy Lord."


    Now there is nothing he can decide. It relies on Tai Chi Tu to operate on its own. When Bai Xiaofei has an idea, he immediately starts to check the memory of the Holy Lord, wanting to see if he can know anything interesting.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei''s spirit wanted to explore the memory of the Holy Lord!


    Suddenly the stars shifted, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have come to another dimension.


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw the sky above, and the Holy Lord appeared again, hitting Bai Xiaofei with a lore!


    At this moment, the holy lord looked dull, without the slightest wisdom at all, and the attack was entirely instinct.


    But because of this, his attack has a natural feeling, and there is no flaw at all.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei had a kind of subconscious fear in the face of the attack.


    "What is this? Is it an autonomous attack by the original providence? Or is it a trap he has laid in his memory? It is actually so powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei evaded in a panic. He didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the worse, and he even suffered a terrible attack in the memory of the Holy Master.


    What makes him even more chilling is that now he has entered this space with pure self-will, not strong.


    All his strength is gathered in the eggshell of Taiji Tu.


    He is almost equivalent to an ordinary unarmed person.


    However, the attack of the Holy Master was so terrifying and powerful, just like a martial arts master, leaving Bai Xiaofei with more than enough power.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei didn''t avoid the Holy Master''s attack under the emperor''s panic. He hit a firm palm on his back and rolled forward.


    But what makes Bai Xiaofei incredible is that the strength of this palm is so small that he hasn''t suffered any damage at all!


    "How is this going?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, surprised and delighted.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Holy Lord once again killed him expressionlessly, Bai Xiaofei was naturally not an opponent, he was beaten up with his head.


    But still, Bai Xiaofei didn''t suffer the slightest harm, but his will, under this kind of supernatural beating, became more tenacious.


    "I understand! The Holy Lord at this moment is not him at all! It''s just a breath of energy, and attacks rely on instinct!"


    "And this instinct is a natural force that has been formed in the underground world for hundreds of millions of years, so it is very powerful and invulnerable..."


    "The only thing I can do is to get beaten... and learn!"


    Bai Xiaofei had enlightenment in his heart, and then he fought with this "QingQing".


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was simply beaten, but gradually, Bai Xiaofei was able to resist a little.


    Boom!


    I saw the Holy Lord grabbed it again with big hands, this grabbing came in an instant, impeccable!


    Facing such an attack, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it at all, it seemed there was only a dead end.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, and he remembered the trick that the Holy Master had just used. He subconsciously twisted his body and punched it out, and it worked!


    Not only did he evade this trick, but he fought back a little.


    The Holy Lord was hit by Bai Xiaofei, a daze flashed across his face, it seemed that he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei could resist.


    However, he did not struggle for too long, and continued to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    The battle between mental power and the physical battle between reality are very different.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei is a giant of martial arts in reality, there is no room for display in this spiritual space, so he can only learn while being beaten.


    The time here seems eternal and endless, and Bai Xiaofei can''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Therefore, he also calmed down and fought hard with this "Essence".


    suddenly!


    The entire space shook suddenly, and then two huge spiritual energies, one black and one white, broke through the air and injected into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    With this huge energy, Bai Xiaofei''s momentum immediately became arrogant.


    But in the face of this "plug-in" that suddenly appeared, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t smile.


    He still wants to have a fair battle with the Holy Lord, but he doesn''t want to break this balance.


    But now, the balance has been broken, and the Holy Master''s attack can''t move half of his hair at this moment, because he couldn''t hurt him before, and now he can''t even knock him over.


    Bai Xiaofei almost took a breath, and could blow away this spirit at any time.


    "No! I haven''t fully comprehended all his quirks!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    This is an entirely natural spiritual attack method that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the Holy Lord himself would not, until he died, this long method flowing in the memory of time was awakened by an inexplicable instinct.


    This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and it is even helpful to the understanding of martial arts.


    Even in the future, Bai Xiaofei will fight with people in spirit, this is even more of a killer!


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a terrible idea.


    That is to use the two spiritual energies, one black and one white, to increase the spirit of the Holy Master in front of him infinitely.


    In this way, the two are back to the starting point of fairness!


    Do what you think.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s faith, he succeeded!


    I saw two long dragons, one black and one white, roaring into the Holy Lord''s Eucharist, increasing the power of the Holy Lord countless times.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the Holy Master nervously, for fear that the Holy Master did not act on instinct, but pretended, and the consciousness of the Holy Master himself still remained.


    But when he saw the spirit and spirit in front of him attacking with a blank face, Bai Xiaofei was relieved, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Keep doing it!


    I don''t know how long it took...


    Above the void, Bai Xiaofei stood calmly, his expression calm at the moment, even when facing the most powerful enemy, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, but had the terrifying aura of invincibility.


    suddenly!


    A person appeared in front of him!


    The incoming people broke countless layers of space and came suddenly!


    This person is not someone else, but the Holy Lord with monstrous breath!


    At this moment, his eyes still don''t have the slightest emotion, but in terms of aura alone, he is almost indistinguishable from Bai Xiaofei!


    He and Bai Xiaofei looked at each other, and the scene formed a wonderful picture.


    next moment!


    The Holy Master made a move, and with just one punch, all layers of space were broken!


    This punch is so lawless and unscrupulous.


    A brave step in confusion, it was like the collapse of the universe that could not be stopped.


    Then, the void centered on Bai Xiaofei was shattered every inch and turned into the most basic particles.


    Tighten this fist, it seems to have the power to destroy the world.


    The method of fighting with mental power is vividly demonstrated in this type of boxing.


    It was a simple punch that seemed to let Bai Xiaofei see the essence and mystery that had been condensed for hundreds of millions of years.


    "If it was just now, I really can''t resist it, but now, it won''t..."


    Bai Xiaofei faintly said.


    Because, in the time that has passed without knowing how much time has passed, he has understood this punch countless times, and his understanding of this punch is too profound.


    Even, reaching the point where he can hit the same punch as he wants!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei blasted out a punch, and the surrounding space unexpectedly recovered.


    All the elementary particles once again formed infinite time and space.


    And when Bai Xiaofei''s fist collided with the fist of the holy lord, the infinite time and space exploded by the holy lord was also restored a little bit.


    Everything looks like watching a movie in reverse, it looks so weird and magical.


    And then, a more exaggerated scene appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei punched again.


    "This punch is my understanding!"


    "Although I have not experienced hundreds of millions of years..."


    "But...I have wisdom!"


    "This is not a natural and magical..."


    "It''s the crystallization of my aura flashing and wisdom colliding!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, his fist was already severely hit on the face of the Holy Master.


    The face of the holy lord showed a daze again.


    But immediately, after being lost, fear also appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean it.


    Because, with this punch, I saw the body of the Holy Master shrinking rapidly, and his breath was rapidly wilting.


    In the end, I saw that the Holy Lord turned into a small spot... and it became the most basic particle!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sucked the particles and probed it with mental power. Immediately, a real memory appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    With the acquisition of real memory, the false memory space Bai Xiaofei was in was also on the verge of collapse.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t miss it, and immediately left the space.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended into his soul space.


    At this moment, his soul looked very mysterious, and he was actually wearing a Tai Chi robe.


    This robe is extremely simple and mysterious, giving people a natural deterrent, but it also has a strange feeling that people can''t help being close.


    This is surprisingly the result of his digestion of all the earth''s surface and the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    "Lord...Master!"


    At this time, Xiaodi''s voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back.


    When Xiaodi''s eyes touched Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he immediately shook his body and the boss with an open mouth.


    "My God! How come the master has become more handsome."


    "Even his breath has become even more unpredictable..."


    "How powerful he should be now, I''m afraid one finger can crush me..."


    The emperor was fascinated by it, as if he saw an idol.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his face, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself.


    However, he was a little eager to know.


    After merging the will of the earth and the underground world, how powerful will his cultivation base become?

 Chapter 1006： Crazy

    But obviously, this is his soul space, and of course he can''t test his strength.


    So Bai Xiaofei said to the emperor: "Little emperor, your will will stay in this space first, and when you return to the surface, I will create a brand new body for you to help you regenerate."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Upon hearing this, the little emperor bent over and bowed gratefully.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded, the spirit broke away from the soul space and returned to the body.


    Rumble!


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he saw that the entire underground world was shaking, as if on the verge of collapse.


    The sun in the sky is even missing, and the entire underground world is shrouded in darkness.


    Countless beasts roared and neighed from a distance, and it sounded like a sign before the end of the world.


    "Master Baidi, you finally woke up!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei sober, Madam Yun and Sui Xin said in surprise and joy.


    The two of them were extremely pale at the moment, and they were shocked by the surrounding scene, but because Bai Xiaofei was here, plus there was nowhere to escape...


    They can only stand by Bai Xiaofei''s side, silently enduring fear.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, immediately giving them the backbone.


    "do not be afraid!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked calm as usual, and gave the two a reassuring look.


    Then, an extremely ancient and huge aura passed from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "set!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei spit out a word.


    Next, a very strange scene happened.


    I saw the entire underground world really calmed down again, and even the originally cracked ground was gradually returning to its original state.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t help but glance at each other. Their faces were all incredible, and they couldn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei had such great power!


    But they couldn''t think of it, they were surprised too early.


    Bai Xiaofei wasn''t over yet, he just heard him frown again and let out a low voice: "Let there be light!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly!


    The whole sky reappears in light!


    I saw a reappearance of the sun, although it did not have the power of the previous sun, it was brighter.


    "what!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Both Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s eyes stared out, and they almost fell in fright.


    "Ha ha."


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    After he merged the providence of the underground world and the surface world, he is now the providence!


    Originally, in terms of his soul and spiritual strength, he couldn''t control such a huge world at all, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility of God.


    But after undergoing various trials, including the tempering blows of Ramon, the Holy Lord, etc., and the blessing of countless energy.


    He finally has the qualification and ability to take on the will of the earth!


    At this moment, as long as he has a change of faith, he can transform and do whatever he wants on almost any part of the earth.


    At this time, he really became a god-like existence.


    "Before I was not sure to fuse the earth... but now I have it!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of determination.


    Even because of this opportunity, he has a bit of imagination about the future integration of the "hidden world".


    Of course, the premise is that the earth can be melted away, that is, the surface world!


    After that, kill the Deep Sea King...


    If this goes on step by step, if it goes well, he can merge with the hidden world and become a true master of the master class!


    The scenes in the future may flash through Bai Xiaofei''s mind, making his expression serious again.


    Imagination is of course simple, but if you want to do it, it is as difficult as heaven!


    "Well, there is nothing to miss here, let''s go back to the watch world!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again at this time.


    "it is good."


    The two naturally have no reason to refuse.


    Although they still want to spend a lot of time alone with Bai Xiaofei, it is clear that Bai Xiaofei does not have this leisure.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has become stronger, his tasks have become heavier and heavier!


    What''s more, he wants to test his strength, how far he has grown.


    "The underground world here doesn''t have much energy. As long as I reach the surface world, I can absorb and replenish as much as I can to achieve a state of overflow!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body is desperate for energy.


    Because his soul level is getting higher and higher, but the cultivation base has not kept up, and a lot of energy is not supplemented, which affects his judgment of his own strength.


    Only by truly returning to the watch world, can he truly know how many catties are now...


    "Go!"


    No longer hesitating, Bai Xiaofei released a glow, wrapped Sui Xin and Madam Yun and disappeared in place.


    Before becoming the will of heaven, Bai Xiaofei wanted to return to the surface world from the underground world of a million meters, and it would probably take a lot of time.


    Even if his speed is so fast that he can even teleport, it takes time.


    But now, after he became the will of heaven, time seems to be no longer needed.


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin just saw the light flashing for less than a second, or even shorter!


    When the rays of light disappeared in an instant, they discovered to their horror that they had already returned to the surface world.


    Even their sect, Yunxia Dongfu!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Their throats were dry, and they looked at the sect in front of them like a dementia.


    If it weren''t for them to be very familiar with this place, so familiar to them, I am afraid they would never believe the facts before them.


    "Well, since it has been delivered, then I will leave." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at the second girl and was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Sui Xin subconsciously stopped Bai Xiaofei, but she didn''t know how to keep it, her expression was a bit twisted and shy.


    Mrs. Yun rolled her eyes and said with a small smile: "I wonder if Lord Baidi can enjoy the light and come to our Yunxia Cave Mansion for a short rest?"


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei did not refuse.


    After all, he used his soul to give Sui Xin and Madam Yun in the underground world...


    In this case, if you leave without mercy, it''s a bit too much, it''s just ruthless!


    "Great!"


    Sui Xin almost jumped up happily when she heard this.


    Mrs. Yun was naturally overjoyed and invited Bai Xiaofei into the sect again and again.


    The scenery of Yunxia Cave House is very beautiful, but it makes Bai Xiaofei''s eyes bright, but the female disciples of the sect, although they are very beautiful in length, their cultivation level is a bit average.


    When these female disciples saw Bai Xiaofei, they first showed a look of puzzlement and confusion. They didn''t understand who this strange man was, and why the suzerain and the master sister were so respected and admired.


    But after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s self-report, these women were all crazy!


    "What, this is the legendary masked man... even, the legendary Lord Baidi?"


    "Wow! So young and handsome!"


    "The strength is so strong! Didn''t Grand Sister always worship the Masked Man and Bai Di? I didn''t expect it to be the same person. No wonder Grand Sister looked at Master Bai Di so weird..."


    "Master''s eyes seem to be even stranger..."


    Three women in a drama, this big sect woman almost tore Bai Xiaofei to life!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yun was still majestic enough, so that this craze was calmed down.


    But although everyone was quiet on the surface, the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei was not only not cooling, but even hotter, and it was almost igniting Bai Xiaofei''s clothes and body!


    "My god!"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist, but he didn''t expect that it was just a moment of tempter to play, and it would cause such a big incident.


    "Well, I still have something to do, so I won''t stay more."


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only let out a clear cough, and wanted to slip away.


    "Master Baidi, don''t leave! If you leave now, I''m afraid they will kill me!" Madam Yun whispered to Bai Xiaofei for help.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Then looked at those women''s eyes, sure enough, it was crazy!


    If they leave by themselves, I am afraid they will be regarded as ruthless cheaters, right? They will even turn from a silly fan to a brainless black?


    And Mrs. Yun, the suzerain, is really in danger of life!


    "In that case, I''ll do things here." Bai Xiaofei thought for a while and decided not to leave.


    In order to avoid any deaths.


    "What? Do things... here?" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but think of the scene that happened in the underground world when she heard this.


    Suddenly, her face flushed immediately.


    I thought that Bai Xiaofei wanted to take these female disciples of hers together.


    "This...this is too messy and crazy...but why do I want to try it?"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked by her crazy thought.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then I will start!"


    Seeing Madam Yun''s respectful appearance, Bai Xiaofei was not polite, and immediately rose into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Only then did Mrs. Yun realize that it was wrong.


    The others, including Sui Xin, all looked up at the sky.


    next moment!


    I saw that with Bai Xiaofei as the radius, the various auras and energies in a radius of thousands of miles all turned into a terrifying tornado, sweeping towards Bai Xiaofei''s lifelessness.


    Facing the massive amount of energy, Bai Xiaofei never refused to come and absorbed all of it into his body.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked immediately.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want that, but wanted to absorb energy and bring his cultivation to the top.


    Of course there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    However, doing this kind of thing in her sect will exhaust all the aura and energy here?


    From now on, this place will be a place where no grass can grow, so how can you cultivate?


    This situation is almost equivalent to destroying the foundation of people!


    The faces of Sui Xin and other disciples also changed, with fear on their faces.


    But in the face of this kind of thing, they have no ability and courage to stop it.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei at the moment looked so invincible and terrifying, as if he was the ruler of the world, making people unable to get close to the slightest.


    And at this time, they finally recognized the gap between themselves and Bai Xiaofei, knowing that they and others would never have any possibility with Bai Xiaofei.


    Even those strange gazes can''t be revealed, and they can only maintain the most authentic awe!


    Madam Yun also understood, this was Bai Xiaofei''s silent warning to her disciples.


    This effect is naturally very good, but the price is too much.


    "Don''t panic, I will find you the best place to practice and compensate you."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei spoke to Mrs. Yun and immediately relieved Mrs. Yun.


    Naturally, she was not afraid of it.


    Although distressed, but surely, the compensation will be very generous.


    Moreover, it turned out to be the "best place to practice", then this little Yunxia Cave Mansion was nothing at all.


    "Don''t panic, just wait quietly."


    Mrs. Yun stopped the panicked disciples and said lightly.


    Seeing Mrs. Yun''s so calm appearance, everyone gradually calmed down and looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe.


    Sui [Baidu novel www.tomtxt.com] saw the appearance of Master Yun in his heart, and immediately knew what agreement Master and Bai Xiaofei had reached secretly, so instead of being surprised, his face was full of joy and full of expectation.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s mood at the moment was dumbfounding.


    In fact, he just wanted to warn the disciples below to let them know that "there is a difference between man and god."


    His plan was to show his strength a little bit and then stop.


    But he didn''t expect that when he really started to absorb the energy around him, the feeling was so refreshing that he couldn''t stop at all.


    So, we can only continue.


    As for the compensation just now, of course he will certainly follow it, but he has not figured out where to place them.


    After all, he is not in the mood to think about these things at all, even speaking to Mrs. Yun, trying his best.


    Because now, he is completely immersed in the pleasure of this cultivation level promotion, unable to extricate himself.


    This feeling is more than ten thousand times better than what hehehe.


    It''s hard to describe the taste.


    Finally, without knowing how long it took, Bai Xiaofei finally stopped.


    But immediately, he found that the surroundings were surprisingly quiet.


    This shocked him a lot, wouldn''t it be that Madam Yun and the others were absorbed and refined, right?


    He immediately looked down and found that it was okay. Mrs. Yun and the others were still alive, but they looked at him with horror, as if they were looking at some terrifying monster.


    "hiss!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Xiaofei looked around and immediately made him take a breath.


    I saw a radius of thousands of miles...no, within a radius of a million miles, all the aura, cosmic energy, etc., all disappeared!


    Even the surface of the ground seemed to be blown three feet by a tornado, and it looked terrifying.


    The surrounding world seemed to have suffered a doomsday storm, and the Yunxia Cave Mansion was completely destroyed, and the beauty disappeared.


    "Bai... Lord Baidi? Are you... how are you?" Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly, and asked cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was very strange.


    However, he still touched his nose, shook his head and said, "No, it''s still far away!"

 Chapter 1007： Come

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s answer, everyone was stunned.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei still said it lightly. Not only was he not "good", he was simply far behind the energy overflow.


    Now he, after absorbing all the energy around him, only filled one percent of his entire cultivation base, that is to say, the other ninety-nine percent was empty.


    From this, it is conceivable that the fusion of the underground world and the providence of the underground world raised his spiritual power and cultivation to an exaggerated level.


    "Then where to absorb it next?"


    Bai Xiaofei is still far from being satisfied, I am afraid he will not feel satisfied until he replenishes his slow energy.


    However, even a blessed place like Yunxia Cave Mansion could not satisfy his energy absorption. If he really wants to absorb it elsewhere, it would be a big challenge.


    Even if it doesn''t, it will make people angry.


    Although he is now the embodiment of the will of the earth, he can''t do anything wrong.


    After all, the current earth is almost the same as his own. He has not had time to protect the earth, so how could he do evil everywhere.


    If he does, he will suffer in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    The average energy coverage on the earth is certainly not higher than that of Yunxia Cave, so the energy absorbed by him is far from reaching the level of sky-defying sky.


    But there are two places where the amount of energy is very exaggerated, I am afraid it will greatly shorten the process of his energy absorption.


    Even if you can absorb it all at once, maybe!


    These two places are naturally the Dragon City where the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group are located!


    "However, Dragon City is the top priority in my plan. To some extent, it is even more important than Light Realm!"


    "In that case..."


    "Then I will come to the Light Realm first!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this and immediately made up his mind.


    Then, he shouted to the dumbfounded Mrs. Yun and the others: "Are you willing to go with me? I will take you to build a new sect to ensure that you are satisfied."


    "Of course I do!"


    Madam Yun naturally nodded immediately, disagreeing that it was a fool.


    Other Sui Xin and other disciples naturally nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice, but they were both curious and worried about where Bai Xiaofei would take them, and whether that new place would be as beautiful as the Yunxia Cave.


    Madam Yun naturally also has this worry. As a sect master, although she trusts Bai Xiaofei very much, but with a responsible attitude, she can''t help but ask: "That... Lord Baidi, you are going to take us Where do we go? How do we go? Most of our disciples don¡¯t know how to fly, even if some can fly, but the speed is not consistent, I¡¯m afraid it will delay your journey..."


    Mrs. Yun asked with retreat as advance.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get there, I have my own way!"


    "As for where to go? It''s not impossible to tell you..."


    "I want to take you to the Light Realm!"


    "That''s in the region of the Earth''s Hundred Realms..."


    "The most suitable place for cultivation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, as if the light world was his back garden, and wanted to invite Mrs. Yun and others to enter the play.


    Boom!


    But hearing this in the ears of everyone, it is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, wondering if Bai Xiaofei was talking in sleep.


    Although their cultivation levels are uneven and generally low, they still have some knowledge and heard a lot of news.


    One thing they all knew was that the light world was number one in the hundred worlds, and there were masters of the great heavenly king level in it.


    Among them, Ragus, the first person in the light world, is also known as the first person of the great heavenly king, and is simply an invincible existence on the earth!


    How can they...how dare to venture into the territory of such an incredible guy?


    Even, I am afraid that it is impossible to even enter the outer area of ??the light world, I am afraid that the moment they approach, they will be smashed by unknown attacks?


    Sui Xin also had a bewildered expression and looked at Madam Yun blankly.


    Although Sui Xin''s confidence in Bai Xiaofei has been infinitely high since she knew Bai Xiaofei''s identity as Emperor Bai, but when Bai Xiaofei really seemed to be fighting Lagus, her heart was still playing drums.


    And because she was worried that Bai Xiaofei was not an opponent, she actually didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have a head-on fight with Ragus.


    Mrs. Yun Yu Gongyu didn¡¯t even want Bai Xiaofei to challenge Ragus, so she laughed twice and said, ¡°Bai...Master Baidi, what you just said was...the wasteland? Although it¡¯s a little barren, But it is also sparsely populated, and it is indeed suitable to establish a sect...After all, there is no one to fight for..."


    She can only come up with this reason and come down to Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, she and the entire sect were naturally sacrificed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Desolate Realm? What is that? I''m talking about the Light Realm! The most powerful interface in the Hundred Realms, didn''t I make it clear?"


    "But Lord Baidi, there is Lagus, the first person of the Great Heavenly King!" Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming.


    There is no way, she is afraid that if she continues, everyone will die.


    "Ragus? Haha!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    After all, Yunxia Cave House is not considered a top school, and the channels for obtaining information are too few and too slow.


    Of course, it is also possible that the news of Ragus'' death was not revealed, and even after it was revealed, not many people believed it.


    After all, Lagos¡¯s name is too high!


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t shown invincible strength in front of the great heavenly kings and the people of the light world, I am afraid they would not believe that Ragus had died in his own hands!


    As for those people who saw themselves killing Ragus and Boxer in Chaos World, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to disseminate news outside because Bai Xiaofei Chaos Little Heavenly King grabbed coolies.


    Probably because of the combination of these various reasons, the news of Ragus'' death was not spread too widely.


    That being the case, Bai Xiaofei might as well tell everyone. He only heard his face, and said loudly: "Ragus is a fart! I''ve already let Lao Tzu punch him! Now the Light World is my domain! I ask you to establish a sect in it, who dares to say nothing!"


    Damn it!


    Someone fell to the ground in fright after hearing the crazy words.


    Quiet!


    In addition, the audience fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with extreme complexity, and even the eyes of the two admirers, Madam Yun and Sui Xin, became a little strange.


    "Kao, you don''t believe me?"


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    But immediately, he gave a cold snort, grabbed these people with his big hand, and shouted: "If this is the case, then I will take you to open your eyes!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, everyone in Yunxia Cave Mansion including Mrs. Yun, the ground under their feet was uprooted by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted softly.


    Then everyone felt like the sky was spinning.


    When they woke up, they felt that they had come to a new realm full of strange and turbulent energy.


    All kinds of yelling and yelling sounded in my ears.


    "Ah! A ghost is coming!"


    Sui Xin looked up and suddenly screamed.


    I saw in the sky, countless winged human races coming together, all roaring frantically at them, as if they had seen an invading enemy.


    Madam Yun and the others also changed their complexions, shaking with fright.


    It was the first time that they saw Wingmen, and the strength of these Wingmen was very strong, and they were not able to fight against them.


    If these winged people go out of the light world, they will generally pretend to be angels, so it is quite normal for them to not recognize the true face of the winged people.


    "Ok?"


    When these winged men approached quickly, Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the sky-filled winged men.


    "Gah? It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Wow...


    When these wingmen found out that Bai Xiaofei had brought them, they were all shocked. They even forgot to fly. They all fell on the ground like dumplings.


    After they fell, they didn''t get up at all. Instead, they all climbed up, bowed their heads to Bai Xiaofei, and shouted, "Master Baidi!"


    "Wh...what''s the situation? Why are these ghosts facing Master Baidi like this?" The people in Yunxia Cave Mansion were surprised and delighted.


    "They are not ghosts, they are all Wingmen, that is, the natives of the light world!" Bai Xiaofei explained silently.


    "What? This is the Light Realm? No wonder the energy is so abundant!"


    "Oh my God! The Light Realm turned out to be like this? Originally I thought it was heaven... Well, in terms of resources, it is indeed heaven. The richness of resources exceeds our Yunxia Cave Mansion by billions of times, but are they the natives here... The long one is a bit too scary, it is called a wing man?"


    "Oh my God! Are we going to establish a sect here? What a great thing!"


    Everyone was dull, they were all frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s amazing arms and sky-defying methods.


    You know, they were still at a certain corner of the New Territories just now, but just in a blink of an eye, they came to the famous Light World, and there were even countless winged races worshipping. This kind of thing is almost indistinguishable from a miracle.


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, it was like a god.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three very powerful auras passed.


    Then, three figures were seen, flying violently and aggressively.


    "No, could it be Ragus who killed him?" Someone whispered angrily, his face was terrified.


    The joy on the faces of other people also disappeared suddenly, without smiling faces.


    "Their breath is so strong, especially the one in the middle... Is it Lagus? It''s almost stronger than the legend?"


    Madam Yun looked at the visitor, her heart also lifted.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help swallowing madly, her face pale in fright.


    After all, all of them now count on Bai Xiaofei for their lives, and they cannot control their own lives.


    In this case, they are so easy to suffer from gains and losses.


    If their strength can crush everything with a powerful knife, naturally they are not afraid of anything.


    It is a pity that they are not strong enough and can only rely on Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone''s hearts followed Bai Xiaofei''s every move. After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face still calm, their nervousness was much less.


    However, still dare not relax.


    After seeing the three strong men approaching.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The three of these visitors actually bowed directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Shouted: "Master! You are here!"


    puff!


    Sui Xin directly sprayed out her saliva.


    Nima!


    Do you want to be so scary!


    We all thought we were going to start a life-and-death battle, but you **** call Bai Xiaofei master!


    "Uh uh uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun also felt dry and dry, and she smiled awkwardly after a long time, pretending to be a regained whisper: "These Winged Races call Lord Baidi their masters. Naturally, these heads have long been confessed. Lord Emperor, right..."


    The other female disciples of Yunxia Cave Mansion were gasping for breath. At that moment, they almost suffocated to death.


    "What are you afraid of! I''ve said it a long time ago. This is my place. The kid Ragus has already been beaten to death. Feel free."


    Bai Xiaofei said to Mrs. Yun and others.


    Although the performance of these people is a bit embarrassing.


    But after all, Bai Xiaofei ruined everyone''s cave, so he couldn''t blame them, he still had to arrange them.


    These people are all women. In this cruel world, women are inherently weaker than men, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves.


    If Bai Xiaofei doesn''t care about them, I am afraid that they will soon become the prey of other sects without Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes Yes."


    Mrs. Yun''s face became more embarrassed, and she nodded quietly.


    Sui Xin and other disciples were also a little ashamed, but after all, they were all children''s xinxing, and soon became lively, and the world of early light began to wander around.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and even asked Mrs. Yun to choose a place to establish the sect.


    Mrs. Yun immediately thanked him, and then went to find a site with Sui Xin joy.


    The surrounding wing humans expressed their sincere welcome to Mrs. Yun and the others. As for the truth or falsehood, Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about it.


    Anyway, these winged human races would absolutely not dare to make any mistakes against Mrs. Yun.


    "Guangzi! Lucifer! Abaddon! You three get up!"


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei scream out the three people who had been kneeling on the ground.


    That''s right, the three of them are naturally the Guangzai with the highest status and strength in addition to Bai Xiaofei in the Light Realm.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The three of them immediately got up numbly, the expressions on their faces still very respectful.


    Their fear of Bai Xiaofei is long and deep in memory, so when facing Bai Xiaofei, they took the most respectful attitude.


    "I will start cultivating in the light realm soon, so you are mentally prepared!"


    When the three of them stood up, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the point and stated his purpose.

 Chapter 1008： Creation

    When the three of them heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they were a little stunned.


    Be mentally prepared? What does it mean?


    Shouldn''t it be prepared, such as building cultivation sites, mobilizing resources, etc. Why is the "psychological" preparing first?


    "Ah, Lord Baidi, I think we are mentally prepared."


    Guangzai blinked and could only say so.


    Lucifer and Abaddon also nodded in agreement. What storms and waves have they not experienced?


    The mentality has long been so powerful that there is no need to prepare.


    "That''s good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then ignored the three of them, and rose directly into the sky.


    "Then I will start!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a soft drink, then opened his arms.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, an infinite suction force was transmitted from his body.


    This suction is so strong that it radiates the entire light world!


    But what is unexpected is that this suction has no effect on people and buildings. It absorbs all the ubiquitous light energy in the light world!


    And... some other different cosmic energies.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    These infinite energies were only sucked in in a tornado-like state at the beginning, but gradually, these energies became like the ocean in a rich and dense form, and filed into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This level of energy absorption and phenomena, let alone see, have never even heard of it.


    Guangzi, Lucifer, and Abaddon were all shocked and overwhelmed.


    They now finally understand what Bai Xiaofei just meant by "mental preparation"!


    It turns out that people just want to absorb energy in the light world!


    This... this is really beyond the imagination of the three.


    Even if they broke their heads, they couldn''t imagine that such a violent absorption scene would appear.


    Moreover, this absorption method, which was originally impossible, was actually successfully implemented by Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the effect is gorgeous and spectacular!


    Bai Xiaofei stood in the sky, and the 10,000-meter radius with him as the center had all turned into a sea of ??energy!


    There are countless energy threads on the edge of these oceans. The length of these threads is unpredictable. They all penetrate into every corner and space of the light world, continuously transmitting various energy.


    In the distance, after Mrs. Yun and others noticed the movement, they immediately stopped and looked towards the sky.


    When they saw the deja vu in the sky, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the light world.


    I thought, Light Realm won''t be sucked up by Lord Baidi!


    The wing people around them who were responsible for leading the way had never seen this posture, and they were all startled and afraid, screaming again and again.


    However, all these people speak lightly and have no impact on the situation at all.


    Even Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon, the three absolute high-level leaders of the Light Realm, although they were worried about the Light Realm because of Bai Xiaofei''s move, they did not dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "This...is this too exaggerated?"


    After a long while, seeing Bai Xiaofei not intending to stop, Abaddon sighed dryly.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, who made that Lord Baidi!"


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Lucifer''s face and shook his head helplessly.


    Guangzai also exhaled a long breath, and then said, "Well, no need to sigh. After all, this is our master. We can''t have the slightest opinion on what he does, or even think about it!"


    "Not only that, we must fully support it!"


    "Wait...If, cough, I mean if the energy of the entire light world is absorbed by Lord Baidi, then we have to sacrifice ourselves and other people, and use our flesh and blood to help Lord Baidi break through! "


    "understand!"


    Guangzai''s voice was so loud that Lucifer and Abaddon''s tympanic membrane almost broke.


    After the two listened, they all looked at Guangzai incredulously, and could hardly believe what Guangzai said.


    "What... you said we..."


    Abaddon immediately questioned.


    One is that the energy of the light world is almost endless. Even if Bai Xiaofei is a gluttonous reincarnation, it is almost impossible to eat up all the energy!


    The second is, even if the **** Bai Xiaofei really absorbs the energy of the light world, it is already quite an excessive and unforgivable thing!


    You **** let us sacrifice our lives and cultivation to perfect Bai Xiaofei?


    Who the **** can accept this!


    Although Abaddon was very afraid of Guangzi, he couldn''t help but contradict him at this time.


    "cough!"


    But immediately, Lucifer blocked Abaddon''s mouth and prevented Abaddon from speaking at all.


    Instead, he himself nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes! You are right! If the energy of the entire light world is not enough for Lord Baidi to absorb!"


    "Then we must sacrifice ourselves! Master Baidi!"


    "At that time, I will be the first to sacrifice myself!"


    "None of you stop me!"


    Lucifer''s voice was louder, and even the spitting stars sprayed onto Guangzi''s face.


    However, Guangzai was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, looking at Lucifer with a teachable appearance.


    "Uh...what''s the situation? How come Lucifer..."


    Abaddon was forced. When did Lucifer have such a spirit of sacrifice?


    You know, Satan, the devil back then, was a clone of Lucifer who came to the world!


    From this we can see how evil Lucifer is.


    So when Abaddon heard these words in his mouth, he almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "This kid is more than ten thousand times worse than me... Is there something I didn''t understand?" Abaddon stopped screaming, but frowned and thought about what he hadn''t figured out.


    suddenly!


    His eyes lit up and finally figured out something.


    "Fuck Nima! Why the **** am I so stupid!"


    "Since the energy of the light world is infinite, then Bai Xiaofei must not be able to absorb it!"


    "In this case, no matter what guarantees and sacrifices are made, they are just for Bai Xiaofei to listen to!"


    Abaddon finally figured it out, wishing to give himself a big mouth.


    Then, he also shouted: "And me! I also want to sacrifice to Lord Baidi!"


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, both Guangzi and Lucifer couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    The next time, naturally, there is only waiting.


    But after seven days and seven nights!


    "Why... why is it like this! Why hasn''t even the energy of the light world been absorbed more than half after a full seven days? The Emperor Bai hasn''t stopped yet!"


    Abaddon looked at the ocean energy that had almost become a substance above his head and finally screamed out of panic.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would really absorb the entire light world!


    At that time, we must "eat" them!


    Guangzai and Lucifer were also a little panicked.


    In their opinion, Bai Xiaofei could absorb the energy of the light world for a few minutes or even hours at most.


    But they couldn''t think of it, Bai Xiaofei absorbed one day, two days... seven days and seven nights!


    The energy of the entire Light Realm was almost washed out by Bai Xiaofei, which was an exaggeration to death!


    "Now... what should I do now?"


    Lucifer looked at Guangzi as if asking for help.


    After all, Guangzai''s identity is much higher than them, and his relationship with Bai Xiaofei is also unusual.


    "What to do? Wait!"


    Guangzai glared at both of them.


    In this situation, we can only wait, otherwise what? Is it to escape?


    Who dares!


    The many winged human races below were also numb. Their surprise at the beginning turned into fear later, and finally turned into numbness.


    No way, the coercion from the sky is too strong, and they even have no desire to resist.


    Mrs. Yun and the others were all messed up, even a little angry.


    "Sir Baidi...I haven''t chosen the address of Jianzong yet, and in the end he wants to swallow the energy of the entire light world..."


    "Here suddenly from the top cave to become a blessed place for garbage..."


    "This... how can people choose?"


    Madam Yun jumped angrily, her silver teeth clenched.


    Sui Xin was also angry and funny, but she thought more and even laughed and comforted: "Master, this is actually a good thing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yun looked at her baby apprentice Sui Xin incredulously.


    "You want it!"


    "There are ugly winged human races here!"


    "Do you really want to establish a sect here?"


    Sui Xin wrinkled her nose, looked around in disgust, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless.


    After blinking, he looked at the Wing Humans waiting around.


    She could feel that although these Winged Races respected them very much on the surface, it was all because of Bai Xiaofei.


    In the bones of these winged human races, they are very disdainful and contemptuous of themselves and others, and even look at them and others. They are simply ants or lambs!


    To be honest, without Bai Xiaofei, she would not dare to come to the Light Realm if she was killed!


    As for building the sect here, be neighbors with the Yiren race!


    Uh, forget it!


    "Well, you are right!"


    "Even if the Light Realm has sufficient energy, we may not necessarily establish a sect here!"


    "What''s more, more than half of the energy of the light world has disappeared. In this case, we have no reason to stay here!"


    "After Master Baidi leaves the customs, I will explain to him."


    "I believe he will understand!"


    Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s hand and said lightly.


    "great!"


    Sui Xin yelled happily.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Yun would get caught up in her horns and must rebuild the sect here.


    Now that Mrs. Yun gave up this plan, she was naturally very happy.


    Otherwise, even if this is the most top-notch blessed land and energy source, she does not want to stay here for a long time.


    To be honest, although all aspects of this are very early opportunities and sufficient energy, it is still too unfamiliar to Sui Xin.


    She still prefers an environment similar to the New Territories.


    The environment there is more like home!


    More sense of belonging!


    In this way, everyone looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for Bai Xiaofei to leave the pass.


    After this wait, another three days passed!


    This day!


    I saw a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the ocean of energy in the sky.


    And as the vortex rotates rapidly, you can see that the ocean of energy is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, all of them follow the huge vortex and finally fly into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Cool!!!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out, then burst out loudly, and the entire Light Realm shook the mountain suddenly, as if it was about to collapse.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly realized that Bai Xiaofei''s breath was even more unpredictable, and there was even another universe hidden in his eyes, which gave people an overwhelming sense of oppression and made people want to worship.


    And indeed there are countless winged human races doing this.


    This is the pressure of rank!


    Puff! Puff...


    Facing the sky standing still high above, like a god-like Bai Xiaofei, these winged human races knelt down very happily without the slightest hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Lord Baidi for leaving the customs!"


    Guangzai, Lucifer, and Abaddon also knelt on the ground and shouted congratulations, all of their expressions were relieved.


    Because, although the light world lost almost nine tenths of its energy.


    But they are still there, and the light is not completely absorbed, so they don''t have to dedicate their lives!


    At the thought of not having to die, they all felt grateful!


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base at this moment is even more violent and abnormal, and their awe of Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    He was almost in awe of the former Ragus.


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun waited for the crowd of Yunxia Cave House, looking at the incomparable Bai Xiaofei, she couldn''t help swallowing wildly.


    Some disciples with weak strength are already sitting on the ground in fright. Only disciples with higher cultivation levels like Sui Xin and little masters like Mrs. Yun can resist Bai Xiaofei¡¯s natural aura. Keep standing.


    However, they just kept standing, they couldn''t even speak.


    "Christian..."


    Mrs. Yun''s throat seemed to be pinched by a hand, but she uttered a word with difficulty, and could no longer continue.


    No way, this is because the strength gap between her and Bai Xiaofei is too big to imagine.


    "Master Baidi, what is the cultivation base now?"


    Sui Xin murmured in a low voice, asking questions that everyone was very concerned about.


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and scanned the audience without emotion, suddenly making the audience silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Even some people are trying their best to control their heartbeat and pulse, let them beat a little bit slower or not at all, and stay still!


    Anyway, don''t be attracted to Lord Baidi''s ideas!


    "The Light Realm is really awesome! It helped me step into the realm of an intermediate creator!"


    "If I were to advance in other interfaces, I am afraid I would have to swallow several or even dozens of interface areas!"


    "The Light Realm deserves to be the number one in the hundred realms!"


    That''s right, after going through the underground world, Bai Xiaofei''s soul was infinitely elevated, and his cultivation level also infinitely improved, but because of insufficient energy, he could not reach Consummation.


    And now in the Light Realm, he finally overflowed his cultivation base, and even went one step further, becoming an intermediate creator!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his gaze, the corners of his mouth cocked, and then his eyes looked towards the sky subconsciously.


    The robbery is coming!

 Chapter 1009： Heavenly Tribulation

    In an instant, I saw the sky suddenly darkened.


    Large fireballs shining with thunder light fell from the sky. The thunder fireball didn''t look big, but it contained the terrifying law of fire and the law of thunder, making everyone suddenly heartbroken!


    They very much suspect that once they are hit by this thunderball, or even just rubbed to the side by one of the thunderballs, they may melt directly and disappear forever in the world.


    Fortunately, the target of these thunder fireballs was not them, but Bai Xiaofei below.


    "What level of tribulation is this? It''s too scary, right!"


    "It turned out that the law of lightning and the law of fire mixed down at the same time!"


    "This is not as simple as one plus one, but an instant increase in the power of Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "Even if I get a trace of the tribulation aura, I will die immediately, let alone confront the tribulation directly!"


    "It seems... Lord Baidi has advanced again, has he become... Intermediate Creator?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.


    Lucifer and Abaddon both had horror in their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Of course they know the horror of the creation level, but it is precisely because of knowing that the more difficult it is to discover white advancement!


    But now, everything in front of them has subverted their cognition.


    It is clear that Lord Baidi, who was not long ago, seems to have just become a lower-level creator...


    How come just such a short time has passed...


    Master Baidi has advanced again!


    This still makes people live!


    The gap between people... Why is it so big!


    "What! Lord Baidi turned out to be a master of the creator level? No wonder his strength is so powerful! Even the Heavenly Tribulation is so confused!"


    The true strength of Bai Xiaofei, which Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin finally understood, was of course only a concept.


    As for the level of the Creator, they have only heard of it, and they are not very clear about the destructive power of the powerful.


    But they can also imagine that, anyway, Lord Baidi is almost...no, he is already invincible on Earth!


    Combined with the experience of the underground world just now.


    It''s really...


    Heaven and earth!


    I am the only one!


    However, there are also winged people who dismissed the thunder fireball and thought that the thunder fireball was just a mere appearance.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Whoosh!


    For some reason, it seemed to be aware of the many anger around Bai Xiaofei.


    A part of the thunder fireball flew towards the surrounding wing people.


    Suddenly, he saw a ball of thunder and fire falling on a winged man. Although the man made a resistance, it was still of no avail.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Help!"


    Countless people screamed sternly and the scene was miserable.


    "Hey! What a terrifying catastrophe!"


    Until then, the winged people who were disdainful in their hearts woke up like a dream, and immediately did not dare to neglect, all flying away like birds and animals.


    "Let''s run too!"


    Lucifer yelled at Abaddon. At this moment, another thunderball shot at them. Fortunately, they were fast enough, otherwise they would die.


    Seeing the tragedy of the people on the lower wing, Guangzai didn''t care about the rescue, and followed Lucifer and Abaddon to escape.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that his ability is limited, so he can''t.


    "Master, run away!"


    Sui Xin also yelled anxiously to Madam Yun, but instead of running away by herself, she chose to help her non-flying juniors out of danger.


    "Sui Xin, you run first and leave it to me here!"


    Madam Yun yelled anxiously, but Sui Xin didn''t hear it at all and was still busy.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another ball of thunder and fire fell from the sky and hit Sui Xin and others straight.


    "It''s over!"


    Sui Xin didn''t have time to escape, and subconsciously pushed a little junior girl out of her arms.


    "Sui Xin!!!"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes suddenly split when she saw this, but the rescue was too late.


    Just at this critical moment!


    I saw in the sky, a huge "ball of heavenly calamity", surrounded by countless thunder and fireballs, suddenly exploded!


    Then Bai Xiaofei walked out from it!


    "This day''s robbery is nothing!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, as if what was breaking was not a terrible catastrophe, but just a cotton ball.


    Suddenly, he heard Madam Yun''s scream below, so he looked down and immediately saw Sui Xin''s dangerous situation.


    "Any fish that slipped through the net?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, and he punched out of thin air, and immediately smashed the thunderball that hit Sui Xin into pieces, instantly eliminating the danger of Sui Xin and others.


    "It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Madam Yun was startled by the scene in front of her, and when she looked up, she saw Bai Xiaofei nodding at her.


    This scene made Mrs. Yun almost crying with emotion.


    As for Sui Xin, she and the junior girl who had just been pushed out by her hugged her and wept with joy.


    After solving the danger of Sui Xin and others, Bai Xiaofei found that there were still a lot of thunder fireballs that "slipped through the net".


    So he banged a few punches at random, and easily blasted these thunder fireballs into scum.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    In the next moment, countless rescued Wing people bowed to Bai Xiaofei in worship, their eyes were very sincere and awe.


    At this moment, they truly recognized the master Bai Xiaofei.


    As for Guangzai, Lucifer and Abaddon who just ran away, they were completely left behind.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other speechlessly when they saw this scene.


    He even wondered if the situation just now was caused by Lord Baidi deliberately.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly called in the direction of the three of them.


    The three of them didn''t react at all.


    Then, I heard a chuckle!


    One of Abaddon''s thighs was cut off by some unknown method, and blood spurted like a column!


    "Dodge all! This is even more powerful, including the law of gold and the tribulation formed by several other powerful laws!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s warning shook the sky, and immediately made the people around him a thousand miles away again!


    But even so, there are still many unlucky tricks, which are cut to pieces by the invisible heaven.


    "This second tribulation is even more terrifying!"


    Guangzai and Lucifer, who fled to the distance, sighed in horror while healed Abaddon.


    Around them, almost all the Winged Human Race and Yunxia Cave Mansion gathered.


    While watching Bai Xiaofei crossing the robbery, they watched the Light Realm, which had lost most of their energy, once again suffered the baptism of this terrible robbery!


    However, these tribulations have the effect of killing these people, but for Bai Xiaofei, they are not useful!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had already advanced to the Intermediate Creator now, and his body had already been strengthened because of the cultivation of the "Three Thousand Law Bodies".


    His soul can now resist any "heart devil catastrophe"!


    These various factors added together, so that he can almost easily survive any catastrophe.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Next, more intangible sword energy containing the law of gold and other laws of destruction, cutting towards Bai Xiaofei!


    What is a knife? This is called a knife!


    Fortunately, there are no people around Bai Xiaofei, if there are any, they will be cut into flesh immediately!


    When crossing the Tribulation, generally there can be no other people on the sidelines. Once someone is on the sidelines, they will be treated the same by Heaven!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the stronger the robbery!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei passed this second day of catastrophe easily, suddenly!


    The entire sky seemed to boil, and seemed to be caught in extreme anger!


    After that, I saw thousands of golden lightning falling from the sky, and then teleportedly hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "this is?"


    A deja vu thought flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    But before he had time to think about it...


    The intense pain almost took his mind away!


    And in this intense pain, he finally remembered, this is exactly the kind of catastrophe he has encountered before!


    "It hurts to **** die! But still can''t do anything to me!" Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, revealing a hideous look.


    He can''t wait to tear and smash his whole body in pain!


    Pain into the bone marrow!


    Even the soul will collapse!


    Although his strength and soul have been improved a lot, this kind of golden lightning seemed to hit Bai Xiaofei''s seven inches.


    The power is more than a hundred times stronger than the golden lightning he encountered at the beginning!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be more difficult to suffer, but he couldn''t roar!


    Bai Xiaofei now!


    This is the feeling!


    Thousands of golden arcs are added!


    This kind of "torture" is definitely not something people can bear.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is too painful!"


    "I''m so **** sad that I almost want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, whispering!


    His current appearance is also terrifying to the extreme.


    Almost all the flesh of the whole body was beaten!


    Expose the white and sacred bones of the saint inside!


    These golden lightnings unexpectedly began to "grind" his whole body bones again!


    Even gradually, let his white bones move towards the "golden" little by little!


    "Oh my God!"


    "It turned out to be the''Golden Thunder''!"


    "This level of tribulation usually only has the highest talent!"


    "Only qualified to''enjoy''!"


    "Master Baidi, this is..."


    "Even recognized by the laws of the universe!"


    Lucifer was very knowledgeable, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he said in amazement.


    "what!"


    "It turns out that Lord Baidi is so talented?"


    "This is too scary!"


    "If it were me, I would rather not have this kind of talent than suffer this kind of sin!"


    Abaddon said with horror on his face.


    Sui Xin, who was not far away, could not understand, and asked Mrs. Yun in a low voice full of curiosity.


    Mrs. Yun frowned and explained in amazement, "Tier!"


    "Is such that!"


    "There are generally three types of tribulations: Heavenly Thunder, Earth Fire, and Heart Demon Tribulation!"


    "However, Earth Fire and Heart Demon Tribulation are the most inferior things!"


    "Usually it is used to''test'' monsters!"


    "So, most people encounter "Tian Lei"!"


    "And the sky thunder is divided into nine colors!"


    "Respectively, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, and black and white!"


    "Among them, black is the last!"


    "White is the highest class!"


    "The other seven colors are in the middle!"


    "The golden lightning that Lord Baidi is currently experiencing is the yellow sky thunder!"


    "It''s when you are promoted to God level and above..."


    "The treatment, recognition and test you can enjoy!"


    "The green, blue, blue and purple above!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for Lord Baidi to encounter it? If the robbery of other colors also appears... it is really amazing!"


    "As for''White Lightning''!"


    "It''s a''legend'' that only exists in legends!"


    "No one has ever seen it..."


    Sui Xin was stunned!


    Oh my God!


    Just a catastrophe!


    There are so many talking heads?


    Seeing Sui Xin''s stupid appearance, Mrs. Yun also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To be honest, when she saw the golden lightning coming from the sky, she was shocked!


    He originally thought that with Bai Xiaofei''s strength and talent!


    At most it will only attract red or orange thunder!


    Even, more possibilities, it will only drop the last black thunder!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The laws of the universe are really **** face!


    A fierce... golden lightning came directly!


    Oh my god, if you wait for the golden lightning, and then another color of the robbery, then I am afraid she will really be stupid.


    At this time, Mrs. Yun spread some other knowledge to Sui Xin.


    For example, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will generally increase as the strength of the "taker" increases!


    If there were only "crossing robbers", the power of the robbery would basically not change!


    But if there is a "senior master" who wants to help!


    Then the power of Heavenly Tribulation will immediately increase!


    At this time, seeing the golden lightning less and less, it was the rhythm that was going to pass, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but breathe out:


    "Grass, fortunately, I am more advanced, otherwise, I am afraid that the end will not be much better than last time!"


    "However, I once heard the Blue Steward say that if the talent is high enough, the robbery will even appear in the form of a''human form'', a beast form, or even a''artifact'' and''chariot''!"


    "That rascal¡­¡­"


    "That''s really God blocking and killing God!"


    "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei still remembers that the words of Butler Lan were full of fear!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    at the same time!


    Countless golden arcs are still madly slashing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    But over time!


    The frequency and number of golden arcs!


    It is slowly lowered!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his terrible situation, but couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    When others go through a catastrophe, at most they are hurt or something.


    But I suffered a catastrophe!


    Not only did he lose two or two meat...


    It''s **** made him lose all the flesh!


    It''s a **** skeleton!


    Which word "miserable" describes?


    Mrs. Yun and others were stunned!


    "Fuck!"


    "Master Baidi is so fierce with only a handful of bones? Too fake, right?"


    "I''m not dreaming!"


    A female disciple muttered in amazement.

 Chapter 1010： Familiar with

    But just when the golden tribulation was over, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that above the sky, spear blades of various colors appeared suddenly, and there was even a humanoid tribulation!


    The most exaggerated thing is that at the very end of these tribulations, vaguely, it seems that a "white training" is brewing.


    Although this white horse training is only a rudimentary form, the coercion it contains almost exceeds the golden heavenly calamity just billions of times!


    "puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a bit familiar.


    "Nima! It''s you again! Come again?"


    "Did you not scold you enough last time!"


    "Want me to scold again?"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled frantically.


    This increased a lot of golden heavenly tribulations had caused him to suffer, and the other higher-level heavenly tribulations afterwards were more dangerous than golden heavenly tribulations, but he did not have the confidence to survive.


    But this is the most exaggerated White Heavenly Tribulation, which has never appeared in the legend, this **** it is going to die.


    He doesn''t want to be the first person to cross the White Tribulation in this legend!


    "I go!!!"


    After Sui Xin saw the situation in the sky, she couldn''t help swearing.


    No way, I can''t help it.


    Her master had just given her the level of science-completed tribulation, and the most legendary white tribulation, and it turned out to be so exaggerated!


    "Run!"


    Lucifer called out more exaggeratedly.


    Then Guangzai and Abaddon led the other Winged Human Races and fled directly out of the Light Realm.


    With this level of catastrophe, it is impossible to even watch it. It really takes as long as you want to go.


    Even the ninety-nine percent of Master Baidi couldn''t get through it. How could they continue to stay and die!


    Many winged human races still wondered, could it be that Lord Baidi had absorbed too much energy of the light world, so he was angry with God, and this brought down the impossibility to survive the catastrophe?


    "Master, what do we... do?" Sui Xin and others panicked.


    "Watch the changes!"


    Mrs. Yun gritted her teeth and said.


    She has made up her mind to live and die with Bai Xiaofei.


    They are now firmly on the big boat of Bai Xiaofei. As long as Bai Xiaofei is alive, they can eat and drink spicy food and live at ease.


    But if Bai Xiaofei died, then they would have no chance to rise again.


    Therefore, instead of holding your head and squirming around now, and then live by yourself...


    It''s better to plug a handful and live and die with Bai Xiaofei!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei survived the catastrophe, then everything was easy to say.


    "it is good!"


    Sui Xin nodded firmly.


    Madam Yun looked at her female disciple again and sighed: "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you..."


    However, after waiting for a long time, no female disciple left.


    Many of these female disciples were orphans who grew up with Mrs. Yun since they were young. After the world has changed, they also grew up a little bit under the protection of Mrs. Yun.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun is simply regarded as a close relative like a mother.


    At this time, they will naturally not leave.


    "Well, let''s cheer and pray for Lord Baidi!" Madam Yun called all the disciples together and hugged them tightly.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Guangzai went and returned.


    "I have escorted away most of the Winged Human Race babies, now I''m here to **** you away, hurry up, the catastrophe is about to descend!"


    Originally, Guangzai was going to protect the Winged Humans babies born in the Light Realm, and directly sent these babies out of the Light Realm. At this time, he still remembered Mrs. Yun and others.


    "Master, this is the only thing I can do..."


    Guangzai did not forget to look up at Bai Xiaofei, and sighed in his heart.


    He always remembered Bai Xiaofei''s merciful scene, so he decided to do something for Bai Xiaofei finally.


    In his eyes, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to survive this catastrophe.


    "No! We are not leaving!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head lightly, her eyes very firm.


    "what?"


    Guangzai suspected that he had heard it wrong, and stared at Madam Yun and the others dumbfounded.


    When he saw everyone looking at him disdainfully, he suddenly fell into self-doubt.


    "Don''t... Am I worse than these women?"


    "Fine! I''ll plug it up too!"


    "Even if it''s dead..."


    "It''s just to give my life back to the master!"


    "Besides... I won''t necessarily lose!"


    Although Guangzai looked at the heavenly calamity with fear in his eyes, he was so excited by these women that he was born with pride!


    Then, I saw him standing behind Mrs. Yun and the others, looking at Bai Xiaofei solemnly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei noticed the abnormal movement below, he didn''t care about it at all.


    There is not even time to be moved!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "The big thing is bad!"


    "I was so awesome at once!"


    "I provoke the legendary White Heaven Tribulation!"


    "Uh...I still suspect that the last ¡®inexplicable existence¡¯ was messing with me!"


    "He didn''t make me the last time, and now he has another trick even more ruthless!"


    "These are dangerous, come out quickly!"


    Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to shout into his heart.


    However, butler Blue didn''t respond at all. I wonder if it was because Deep Sea King was too difficult to get away...


    It was because the Blue Steward had just fallen into a deadlock and there was no solution at all.


    "What should I do now?"


    Bai Xiaofei can only rely on himself now.


    He stared at the sky, the catastrophe that was about to be conceived, suddenly! What did he think of!


    "it is good!"


    "Since you dare to provoke me!"


    "Then don''t blame me for crying you again!"


    "Let me see if you are still that big-faced!"


    "Show me! What the **** is this! Can you **** not catch a man and misfortune!"


    Huh!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei actually took out the "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere".


    Then, he began to yell at Tianjie.


    The scolding was really shocking. Guangzai, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others who listened to them were all embarrassed, six gods and no master.


    They couldn''t imagine that if this was to curse them, I am afraid they would not be able to help but kill immediately!


    However, Lord Baidi was not only cursing now, he was even cursing at the robbery.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Tianjie is not a human being, and I don''t understand the words of curse. Otherwise, I am afraid that Tianjie will immediately come down and break Lord Baidi into a hornet''s nest.


    but!


    suddenly!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei''s curse, the many tribulations in the sky finally reacted!


    I saw them groan softly, as if after a few arrogant "hum".


    He actually got back into the void again!


    "What the hell!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is this?"


    "My mother! Isn''t this open?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai almost yelled at him!


    Is this **** good?


    Mrs. Yun stared roundly, her face full of disbelief!


    Sui Xin is also messy!


    Hum!


    But at this moment!


    At the moment when the white pike training disappeared!


    Deja vu golden lightning!


    It appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    "Think face is too bad?"


    "Then let Golden Heavenly Tribulation come to support the scene again?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''ve seen this scene!"


    "However, this is the second time, and I hope it is also the last time!"


    "No more than three things! I hope you remember!"


    "And now, I will take care of your face!"


    "Reluctantly do it again!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "We meet again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then opened his arms and met thousands of golden arcs!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    Guangzai couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others relaxed.


    ...


    Deep in the universe, in an unknown space!


    A little girl with croissants, about seven or eight years old, grumbled, shouting as she ran:


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s so fun, it''s still this cursing little brother!"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere is in his hands!"


    "I remember correctly!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    I saw that in the hands of the little girl, there was also a "Hundred Celestial Sphere"!


    Bang!


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly hit an object and fell directly into a big butt!


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Who doesn''t have eyes so much!"


    The little girl stared angrily at the black object in front of her.


    There are two big long legs in black pants!


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a cold expression, looking at the little girl condescendingly.


    "No wonder the princess!"


    "You run too fast!"


    "The villain doesn''t check..."


    "That just hit you!"


    "Please forgive the princess!"


    The man seemed to be juggling, and immediately changed his expression to an extremely gentle look.


    Then, he must reach out and help the little girl up.


    "Go away!"


    The little girl seemed to hate men so much, she immediately waved her hands!


    Don''t let men touch it at all!


    The man''s face did not change, but there was a gloomy flash in his eyes!


    Just when the little girl was about to bypass the man and leave!


    The man¡¯s voice [biquga.vip] sounded again!


    Also stretched out a hand.


    "your Highness!"


    "The villain''s celestial ball of ten thousand realms!"


    "Can you give it back to me?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the man''s face.


    "No!"


    "I know you want to bully the ladies inside!"


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    The little girl immediately pouted her lips and hugged the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere tightly in her arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, even with a man''s heart!


    When a child said so, his face was full of embarrassment!


    The little girl said again: "Moreover!"


    "There are only a hundred''interfaces'' in this little ball!"


    "It should be called''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''!"


    "How do you call it the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    The little girl looked disdainful and laughed at the man for talking big.


    The man''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face: "Your Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere can''one point one hundred''!"


    "You can also''Yuriichi''!"


    "Together, it is naturally ¡®ten thousand worlds¡¯!"


    "A single one, naturally there is only''Hundred Realms''!"


    "All right!"


    "His Royal Highness should have played enough too!"


    "Hurry up and return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    The man''s tone was slightly colder and harsher, but the little girl was not afraid at all.


    "No! No!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with a look of confidence.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "The princess knows something!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Ten thousand interfaces!"


    "But it is hundreds of times more fun than a hundred interfaces!"


    "Why don''t you return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    "Then I combined them into one, forming the ten thousand realms!"


    "Afterwards..."


    "The villain will hand the real''Ten Thousand World Celestial Spheres'' into your hands!"


    "Give you some fun!"


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    The man said that the sky was falling, and the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Good good!"


    The little girl clapped her hands in excitement!


    With a change of expression, the man immediately stretched out his hand to take the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere back.


    But the little girl shrank her hands:


    "Wait for you to bring the other ninety-nine hundred-world celestial **** over!"


    "I will return this to you!"


    "Then let you turn it into the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''!"


    "Give me a lot of fun!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hee your sister! ! !


    The man can''t wait to beat the little girl''s face into a little suckling pig''s head!


    He is almost mad!


    "This **** girl!"


    The man cursed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    In the end, one can only take the second place, saying:


    "In that case!"


    "That villain is worse than being respectful!"


    "The other ninety-nine Ten Thousand Realms...huh! The Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres will be retrieved as soon as possible!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "A few hundred celestial spheres are scattered everywhere in the universe!"


    "Disconnected with me!"


    "And the villain just seemed to hear..."


    "His Royal Highness found a celestial ball from the Hundred Realms?"


    "I don''t know where it is now?"


    The man actually started to inquire about the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    The little girl opened her mouth and tilted her head for a moment.


    Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at the man.


    The two stared at each other, wide-eyed.


    "Princess, speak up!"


    The man couldn''t help but urged.


    "Damn!"


    "I forgot!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The little girl suddenly ran away for some reason!


    "princess!!!"


    The man yelled behind him, but the little girl didn''t stop at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The man sullied his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then walked away.


    At this time!


    The little girl stopped, staring at the man''s back, and smiled with her tongue out: "Slightly!"


    "I won''t let you condense the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere again!"


    "Otherwise my little sisters!"


    "Aren''t they all yours!"


    "Humph!"


    Finished!


    The little girl laughed and ran away.


    The man walked fast, and after a while he entered a hall!


    "Which area did the princess play just now?"


    The man asked the guardian.


    "Return your lord!"


    "Just now the princess was playing in the''Ten Penalty Zone''!"


    "Even with the intention of descending... the White Tribulation!"


    The temple guard replied in some panic.


    The man looked surprised: "What!"


    "White Tribulation?"


    "Is she crazy? Fortunately, she hasn''t lowered it. Otherwise, what kind of coercion will God Punishment have, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Masters of this level of tribulation usually have a''master'' behind them!"


    "I hope the princess has not offended other big people!"


    "Otherwise, I will waste my words again!"


    Then, the man quickly walked to the "day penalty area."

 Chapter 1011： good fortune

    After the man came to the penalty area.


    I immediately saw a few of the "crossing the catastrophe" pictures!


    And one of them!


    Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei was fighting against the golden lightning.


    "Ok?"


    "This person''s body is so powerful?"


    "I seem to have seen him before?"


    A suspicious look appeared on the man''s face.


    However, my heart feels a little at ease.


    Because it seems that "Du Jie Ren" was not affected by the white lightning and died!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why is this person so familiar?"


    "Where did I meet him!"


    "Moreover, this person can survive the Golden Tribulation easily?"


    "Even in the face of other higher-level colors..."


    "It didn''t show an extremely flustered expression either!"


    "It was only when facing the White Tribulation that I finally panicked!"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The man said two words to himself, but most of his attention was actually focused on Bai Xiaofei.


    no way!


    After all, he had seen Bai Xiaofei once!


    "Humph!"


    "Fine!"


    "I will release a higher level of tribulation again!"


    "Look at his strength!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, take a big shot!


    I saw a "green spear"!


    It appeared in his hands out of thin air!


    "go with!"


    The man immediately threw the spear!


    Huh!


    moment!


    I saw the spear shooting fiercely at the scene where Bai Xiaofei was!


    I can imagine!


    If the catastrophe made by this "green spear" really came to the space where it was!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can get through, I''m afraid this man won''t stop...


    Just at this critical moment!


    suddenly!


    A very pleasant voice, but with a hint of anger, sounded behind the man.


    "Cold talk!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "Who told you to disturb the''Taiwan Punishment Platform'' privately?"


    then!


    I saw a beautiful woman with a cold face, like an iceberg goddess, coming over beautifully and tightly.


    Then, the woman shows her hand!


    I saw the green spear suddenly disappeared!


    "Why are you blocking me!"


    Lengyan looked angry and looked at the woman.


    "I''m saving you!"


    "If you let the mistress know what you want to do at this time!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Cold words look even more angry!


    Then he waved away angrily.


    After Leng Yan left, the woman moved to the "Taiwan Punishment Platform" and asked curiously: "Princess!"


    "The little brother you are talking about?"


    "Does it mean him?"


    The woman''s pale fingers pointed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the little girl with croissants just now, suddenly appeared behind the woman, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "So soft! So fragrant!"


    The little girl inhaled deeply, her face intoxicated.


    "princess!"


    "what are you talking about!"


    "Did you fail to learn from your''lady sisters''!"


    The woman blushed and sipped lightly.


    "No!"


    "Those young ladies are very good!"


    "Not bad at all!"


    The little girl was very cute.


    When the woman heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the little girl pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said, "The little brother I said is him!"


    "He also has Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres!"


    "Can you help me get the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball from his hand?"


    The woman nodded and said casually: "It''s a small matter!"


    "Let me see where he is first?"


    "Then send someone to fetch it."


    After speaking, the woman tapped her finger and instantly understood most of the earth.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a planetary ball? It''s a technological planet?"


    "The biggest sect on it is Christianity?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "It turned out to be the site of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle now!"


    The woman muttered in her mouth, her expression not very good.


    The little girl also looked surprised, and asked: "Wing Human Race?"


    "Are they the guys with wings?"


    "Is my brother and them in the same group?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He dared to enslave the Wing Humans on the land of the Wing Humans..."


    "It will never be allowed by the Wing Human Race!"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere will eventually fall into the hands of the Winged Race!"


    "Well, princess!"


    "The''Communication Meeting of Ten Thousand Races'' is about to be held!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Let''s make another deal with the Wing Human Race!"


    "Find a way to trade the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere into your hands!"


    "how is it?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The Ten Thousand Clan Exchange Meeting?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Take me to take me there!"


    The woman also laughed and said, "Of course I will take you there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "During this period, your Royal Highness must be obedient!"


    "Otherwise, if you get into trouble and annoy your mistress!"


    "I''m afraid you will be barred!"


    "That way, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately promised firmly: "I must be obedient!"


    "That''s good!"


    The woman touched the little girl''s hair tenderly.


    Then, the two walked off the penalty table and left the penalty area directly!


    Earth!


    Light world!


    Facing the golden arc released by the golden lightning, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, instead she was so proud!


    An arrogant step in confusion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The White Sky Thunder Tribulation Can''t Come!"


    "Who can bear me?"


    "Golden Tribulation!"


    "Not to be afraid at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled wildly, only in this way can his pain be relieved a lot.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    Guangzai and others are a lot easier!


    Because, it seems that the danger has been eliminated, and he is betting right this time!


    Now, all he needed to do was to symbolically protect Mrs. Yun and others, and then wait for Bai Xiaofei to survive the catastrophe.


    "Great! It seems that Lord Baidi''s danger has been removed..."


    "But it''s so weird, after the white heavens light up..."


    "Hidden back again?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this tribulation would be conscious..."


    "I am afraid I will doubt if there is any manipulator behind this catastrophe!"


    "And this manipulator even knows Lord Baidi!"


    Mrs. Yun patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Uh... but I think that this day of calamity is conscious, and Lord Baidi''s words just now seem to be as you guessed..."


    Sui Xin rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "how is this possible!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head quickly, looking unbelievable.


    at this time!


    Everyone found that Bai Xiaofei''s Heavenly Tribulation had finally come to an end!


    Crackling!


    With the subsequent electric spark flickering!


    The second golden lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei stepped on her feet again!


    Spend it easily!


    Hum!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei passed the catastrophe!


    A huge black hole like a gluttonous mouth!


    Appeared above Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    then!


    "Heavenly Dew" like Jiutian Waterfall!


    The money was poured into Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Haha!"


    "Is it Tianlu again!"


    "Cool! Let me absorb it all!"


    The moment Tian Lu showered his body, Bai Xiaofei almost flew up.


    And he had almost no flesh, only a handful of white bones, but under the nourishment of the dew, he was slowly returning to its original shape.


    As for the newly grown body, it is naturally more powerful and abnormal!


    Gurgle!


    Guangzai and others swallowed enviously!


    It didn''t take long for Bai Xiaofei to absorb the dew of heaven, because this time the dew of heaven was not as much as last time, and the amount and speed of energy that Bai Xiaofei was absorbing now was too fast.


    It was just to help Bai Xiaofei repair his body, and the dew disappeared these days.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is also very satisfied, because he has become an Intermediate Creator, with great strength!


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon rushed back with a large number of winged human races. When they saw Bai Xiaofei, everyone''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about them either, first because they were too happy at the moment, and second because it was common sense for them to run away just now, and it was really unnecessary to blame them.


    However, the swearing to the death of Guangzai, Madam Yun and others really moved Bai Xiaofei.


    Although Lucifer and others have not been blamed, their status will definitely decline greatly in the future.


    But Guangzi, Madam Yun and others are just the opposite, and the days to come will only become more and more comfortable.


    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei was accompanied by Guangzai, enjoying the scenery of the light world.


    At the same time, he also had a plan.


    This plan was finally thought of after Mrs. Yun''s reminder.


    The space of the light world is very large, and the light energy is sufficient. Although Bai Xiaofei has absorbed a lot, it can also be called a relatively good blessed land.


    Although the cultivation assistance to humans has been minimized, it can be used to grow plants and raise animals.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei wanted to make the Light Realm into a granary or something like that.


    You know, every plant and tree in the light world is precious. The plants, fish, and beasts on the seabed are each of great value and contain many nutrients.


    In the past, these resources of the light world were digested internally or sold at high prices, but now they are all cheaper.


    If these high-quality resources are used by humans in the New Territories, they may also greatly improve human cultivation and even genes.


    In addition, these resources are stored up and used to exchange with other races in the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t "rush out of the earth" now, it was a matter of time, and it was very necessary to take precautions.


    High-level resources are very useful...


    Those low-level resources, such as wood, animal meat, fish, herbs, and minerals, can all be used as trading currencies, and even sales are better than those of high-end items.


    After all, not all "rich races" in the universe, some races may lack these.


    In the next time, I saw countless winged human races going out to log, hunt, gather medicine, etc. under Guangzai''s orders.


    Originally, these resources were collected slowly by the Winged Human Race, because they could not be used up at all.


    But now, it was forcibly harvested by Bai Xiaofei and gathered together.


    Within a short period of time, all kinds of materials were piled up like a mountain.


    Bai Xiaofei was naturally not welcome, and collected them all in the Star Ring.


    For a star ring equivalent to the size of a planet, even if the light world is installed in it, it is no problem.


    Therefore, although these resources are numerous, they are not difficult to install.


    The most precious resource in the light world is a mineral stone called "light stone".


    This kind of stone is full of light energy, even in terms of the amount of energy contained, it is higher than some spiritual stones.


    Bai Xiaofei thought that if this kind of light stone was sold in the universe, it would be very easy to sell.


    The light stone is very easy to use whether it is used to cultivate light energy or for decoration.


    Moreover, this light stone is dense, durable, bright and unusually bright and has a unique fragrance, which even gave Bai Xiaofei the extravagant idea of ??building a house with this stone.


    Compared with light stone, other kinds of wood, herbs, etc. are also very precious.


    As the largest interface of the Hundred Realms, the light world is rich and precious in various resources that other interfaces cannot imagine.


    It is unmatched in the New Territories.


    These things, if you get the New Territories or other interfaces, I''m afraid it will cause countless people to **** wildly.


    In the past, the Light Realm was disdainful to do it, and only then had so many reserves.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to sell these things.


    If he really wants to sell, he might immediately become the richest man on the earth, or the kind where no other people on the earth add up to him.


    But this kind of thing is meaningless.


    In a way, the entire earth belongs to him.


    What he has to do now is to make the entire human beings living on the earth stronger. This is his goal.


    He collects these resources, except for those who plan ahead and want to trade with other races, the rest is used to improve the cultivation and life of the earth''s humans.


    For example, many of these resources can improve the physical fitness of ordinary people, and mass production will further improve the physical fitness of the whole people.


    In the future, all people are superhumans, and there will be no ordinary people.


    Or that is, Superman is just an ordinary person.


    Even light stone, this kind of stone has great benefits to the human body, but at this stage, ordinary people certainly can''t afford it.


    However, the Shenlong Group can study the light stone and produce practical substitutes...


    However, none of the above is the most central point.


    The most central point is actually the "elf fruit" that appeared in an ancient book mentioned by Mrs. Yun!


    It is said that this fruit is food for the elves...


    The elves only become handsome and immortal after eating these elves.


    Let alone the truth of this story, even if it is false, it doesn''t matter.


    Because Bai Xiaofei just needs this "inspiration"!


    After hearing this story, he had this imagination!


    Can he create food similar to the "elf fruit", and then let the humans on earth eat it?


    If it is possible, then the era of superman is really not far away!


    However, I am afraid that if you really want to create something like Elf Fruit, it is far from enough to rely on the background of the light world...

 Chapter 1012： Old days

    On this day, just as Bai Xiaofei was building a granary in the Light Realm and starting the matter of the Elf Fruit.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared above the Dragon City.


    The next moment, a towering figure fell down.


    "This is the earth? Dragon City?"


    The figure is impressively Dragon Fight!


    I saw him slowly falling from the sky at this moment, his expression was slightly excited.


    However, when he saw the layout of the surrounding Dragon City, his face showed a lot of disdain.


    He is a giant in the hidden world, and the resources and territory he possesses are so vast that he naturally looks down on this mere city.


    Even if it was built by the Shenlong Group, he didn''t care.


    Not only Dragon City, even the entire earth, in his eyes, it is nothing but a place of "horns and horns", it is simply a pit-like existence, not worth mentioning!


    And this time he left the hidden world and landed on the earth, naturally because of his great strength, and Long Xingshui is temporarily unable to use him...


    He is only now "secreting from the busy", ready to come to this "Mao Keng" to do a little thing!


    What he has to do is naturally to find Bai Xiaofei to get revenge!


    "I don''t know if he is still on the earth, but it doesn''t matter. If he is there, kill him, if he is not... kill others!"


    Long Zhan''s face showed an expression of no fear, as if the whole earth had become his possession.


    As for a master of his level, he naturally has this kind of grasp in his chest.


    If he didn''t even have the means and confidence, how could he treat the earth as a pit?


    And his reliance is naturally that he has reached the strength of the "superior creator"!


    In the normal way, he wants to be promoted to this level, naturally it is impossible to be so short.


    But he didn''t break through in a normal way, but with the help of Long Xingshui, he refined the fragments of the law of the dragon in his body, and then he had the strength of the superior creator!


    He has now reached the top level in both his cultivation and combat power, and he has come to Earth without fear of anyone.


    But suddenly, he became a little nervous and excited.


    He really wanted to see what expression Bai Xiaofei would show when he saw him.


    Thinking of what happened in the hidden world that day, his eyes couldn''t help being dissatisfied with the infiltrating killing intent.


    "This time I will not only kill you, but also your whole family, killing the whole earth without a living, let you know how terrible it is to offend me!"


    Long Zhan groaned, but at this moment...


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A strong alarm sounded suddenly.


    It turned out that Dragon Battle accidentally triggered the alarm over Dragon City.


    I don''t know if he didn''t notice it because he was too absorbed, or he didn''t care at all because of his self-reliance.


    next moment!


    I saw many heavily armed dragon men appearing from all corners of the Dragon City, instantly surrounding the dragon war.


    At this time, Long Cheng, the acting person in charge of Longcheng, also appeared in front of Long Zhan.


    "who are you?"


    Long Zheng saw Long Zhan somewhat familiar, but he was not sure, and looked at Long Zhan with suspicion.


    The faces of other dragons looking at Long Zhan are also very strange, because as a dragon, they can naturally feel that the man in front of them is also a dragon.


    However, Long Zhan was murderous and his eyes were arrogant and disdainful, which made people unwilling to get close and had to maintain a high level of alert.


    "Huh! Who am I? I am Dragon Fighter!"


    Long Zhan raised his neck and looked at Long Zheng and the other dragon people condescendingly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Long Zhan not only despised the earth, but even subconsciously looked down on the dragon people who stayed on the earth.


    "What! Are you Dragon Fight?"


    Long Zheng finally remembered who Long Zhan was. As a dragon from the Dragon Nest, how could he not know the reputation of Long Zhan.


    But what if you are a dragon war?


    Lao Tzu is now a new man! Stop being a dragon!


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing that Long Zhan didn''t have the slightest defense, Long Zheng immediately made a bold move.


    The other dragon people had already seen Long Zhan unhappy, and they all attacked immediately.


    Suddenly!


    Countless attacks Guangbo hit Long Zhan without money.


    However, after the dust dissipated, I saw Long Zhan standing in the air still well, without any harm at all!


    But at this moment, his expression is already furious, it is simply furious!


    "You bunch of trash who dare to commit crimes! All are going to die!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t believe that he was attacked by a group of low-ranking dragon men. Although this matter was a bit weird, he had been dazzled by anger, and he didn''t want to ask anything at all. He wanted to quickly deal with it. All these wastes in front of them were killed.


    Boom!


    Then, he saw countless electric snakes flying out of his body, attacking Long Zheng and other dragon people.


    Long Zhan''s current cultivation base has reached the upper level of the creator, so the creatures in the small world and the small universe in his body already have the ability to fight, which is very terrifying.


    Each of these electric snakes almost possesses the strength of the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    There are now thousands of them, how can Long Zheng and others stop?


    Seeing Dragon City is about to fall!


    suddenly!


    A figure came out from the void.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei who used the power of heaven to teleport here after sensing the movement.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense with Dragon at all, and directly blasted out the power of the infinite world.


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    In an instant, these thousands of electric snakes, without the slightest resistance, were bombarded and killed one by one.


    As for Long Zheng waiting for the dragon people, Bai Xiaofei didn''t hurt any of them.


    With the strength of his soul at the moment, this precise strike can be done easily.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your help."


    Long Zheng waited for the dragon to kneel down gratefully, his face full of joy after the disaster.


    Now they finally know that Bai Xiaofei turned out to be something they should follow!


    "Long Zhan, long time no see?"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded to Long Zheng and the others, he smiled and looked at Long Zhan without a smile.


    "It really is you! Bai Xiaofei!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared like thunder, but at the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He looked at Bai Xiaofei with some scrutiny, obviously exploring Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Is it me or who? You dare to come to my place to make trouble! Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Just right..."


    "I will settle the old and new accounts together and ask you to pay with your life!"


    Bai Xiaofei said furiously.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant words, Long Zhan clutched his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Because he had already discovered Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    "But it''s a mere mid-level creator, dare to be arrogant with me? Do you have the qualifications?" Long Zhan disdainfully said.


    "Haha, do I have the qualifications, don''t you know if you try?" Bai Xiaofei curled his mouth, his face extremely confident.


    This expression immediately angered Long Zhan.


    You know, his current strength is the dignified superior Creator!


    Except for the invincible pinnacle creator at the creation level and a more powerful master, he is a lawless existence who does whatever he wants!


    But unexpectedly, when he came to this little earth and showed his identity as the superior creator, Bai Xiaofei would dare not put him in his eyes!


    This makes Dragon Fight, who has always been proud and arrogant, unacceptable.


    Originally, he thought that his "returning from his studies" would surely blow Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs, scaring Bai Xiaofei to kneel and begging for mercy.


    However, his thoughts were completely opposite to reality, and the depressed Long Zhan almost vomited blood.


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are still as arrogant as before!"


    "I really can''t understand your face!"


    "immediately¡­¡­"


    "I will tear your mouth!"


    Boom!


    Under the turbulence of the dragon battle breath, the situation changed immediately, the dark clouds gathered, and the thunder roamed the sky, as if the end of the world was about to come.


    The entire sky became black and compact, and there was no light in an instant. Long Zheng and the others couldn''t help but breathe, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Ok?"


    "How dare you stir the wind and rain on my site?"


    "Do you think you are a dragon...you can do whatever you want?"


    "Sorry, you think too much!"


    "Give me... sunny!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was stern, and then he raised his hand casually.


    Huh!


    I saw that the dark clouds above the sky disappeared immediately, and the entire sky became clear. The big sun made people a little bit unable to open their eyes. It was a great time to bask in the sun!


    The change of weather at this moment also made everyone''s mood change from cloudy to sunny, and a warm smile appeared on their faces again.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he couldn''t help becoming more admired and respected.


    "you!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, continue to stir the wind and rain?" Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, making Long Zhan''s face even more gloomy.


    "Die me!"


    Long Zhan was unbearable, he was no longer just releasing his aura, but really wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei with real swords and guns.


    At the same time, hundreds of "Flood Dragons" flew out of his body and strangled towards Bai Xiaofei.


    These flood dragons are more powerful creatures than electric snakes, and their strength is hardly weaker than that of the lower-level creators. They are very fearful and powerful.


    Seeing this flood of dragon waste, Long Zheng and the others were all scared to pee.


    The electric snake just now made them powerless to fight, and they can only wait to die. The current flood dragon makes them desperate, and they dare not feel any resistance in their hearts.


    Fortunately, there is no need for them to fight now, otherwise, they might commit suicide depressed.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s all about vulture tricks!"


    "Look at my Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then took out the golden divine sword.


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, the light and sword shadows filled the sky, and it was extremely easy to chop all the hundreds of lower-level creator''s flood dragons into pieces!


    "impossible!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, his eyes were suddenly split.


    He is just a higher-level creator now, and the power of the world is still limited, so in a small world, it is his limit to cultivate hundreds of flood dragons.


    These lower-level creator-level flood dragons are all transformed by the power of his small world, and they are all his efforts.


    But now, they were all killed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, dead have no meaning or value!


    This almost made him distressed and almost died suddenly!


    "nothing is impossible!"


    "The current me is not what you can imagine!"


    "Even if you are the superior creator, in my eyes, it is no different from waste!"


    "Since you dare to come to Earth to be presumptuous..."


    "Be prepared to pay the price!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Long Zhan''s anger and shouted.


    "This is so handsome!"


    Long Zheng was waiting for countless dragon people, looking up at the sky, Bai Xiaofei who stood still like a **** of war.


    For a time, my mind was surging, and my heart surged.


    Compared with the imposing dragon battle when he first arrived, Bai Xiaofei at this moment, whether it was just the beginning or now, is calm as usual.


    This kind of demeanor and invincible strength, who can not worship it.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Long Zhan felt a little regretful.


    He shouldn''t have rushed over when he was just promoted to the higher-level creator, but because he waited until the cultivation base was in control.


    But it''s too late, he can only fight now!


    Fortunately... he still has cards!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you can push me to this point, you are indeed a bit capable!"


    "However, it only stops there!"


    "Originally, I reserved this trick to deal with Long Xingshui!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "I have to use your body in advance!"


    "You should be honored to die by my trick!"


    After Long Zhan finished speaking, his breath suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    All the energy in his body is all more restrained.


    Then, a terrible scene happened, and there were ten more creatures with figures almost exactly the same as Long Zhan slowly emerging from his body!


    The strength of these ten figures has reached the terrifying intermediate creator!


    This kind of horrified clone ability was so terrifying that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help showing a shocked look.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips. Although surprised, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Hehe, it''s not over yet!"


    Long Zhan snorted!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    An even stranger scene happened, and the ten figures unexpectedly overlapped again!


    However, this time they did not merge into Long Zhan''s body, but formed a brand new "Dragon Fight"!


    More powerful dragon battle!


    The cultivation base is a bit like Long Xingshui at the beginning!


    Although it is not comparable to Dragon Star Water, it is far superior to the superior Creator, almost comparable to the Peak Creator!


    "how is this possible?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at this scene.


    He was not because of fright, but because of greed!


    If this method can be mastered by oneself, it is really invincible.


    Can you create a clone that is more powerful than the body?


    I have to say that Dragon Battle''s hole cards are really rich and scary!


    "dead!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He wanted to fight Long Xingshui a long time ago in order to repay the insult of the day!


    But there has been no chance!


    Although I beat a clone of Long Xingshui last time, it was still not very enjoyable.


    Right now, let''s practice with this clone of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei once again drew out the golden divine sword and swiped it out.

 Chapter 1013： Purgatory

    Seeing this, Long Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    He is angry!


    He didn''t expect that he had already taken out his most powerful killer move, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of it, even dared to take the initiative?


    It''s horrible!


    You know, his trick is used to deal with Long Xingshui!


    Even in the face of Long Xingshui, he has the grasp of a desperate blow, one can imagine how terrifying and powerful this move is.


    "Damn it''s you!"


    Long Zhan felt the great shame, and then hit his head.


    next moment!


    His clone fought against Bai Xiaofei fiercely, first exploded the infinite sword, and then fought with Bai Xiaofei head-on.


    The strength of the two is too terrifying to imagine, the sparks and powers after the collision are almost breaking the world.


    Long Zhan didn''t stay idle either. He regarded himself as an auxiliary attacker, intending to arouse Bai Xiaofei''s anger and distract Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei reveals a flaw, it is his peerless opportunity!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I have to say that the cultivation base of the clone is too terrifying, it puts infinite pressure on Bai Xiaofei, and even makes Bai Xiaofei tired of defense.


    "Bai Xiaofei! I''ll catch it now, there is still a chance!"


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and surrender to me..."


    "I will spare your life immediately!"


    Long Zhan was still spraying trash talking to the side, trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    "Haha!"


    "Dragon Fight, you think you are relying on a trash clone, plus you trash!"


    "What can I really do?"


    "I''m just getting acquainted with my own cultivation base now!"


    "I can see that you have just been promoted to a superior creator..."


    "Why didn''t I just break through?"


    "After getting familiar with my own power..."


    "Watch me blow your dog''s head with a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s sneer resounded throughout the audience, and Long Zhan''s expression was suddenly distorted.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Go to death for me!"


    Long Zhan finally stopped assisting from the side, but attacked Bai Xiaofei at the same time as the clone.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that what Bai Xiaofei said was true, and he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei was really familiar with power.


    Although, his current cultivation base surpasses Bai Xiaofei...


    The cultivation base of his clone is much more than that of Bai Xiaofei...


    The sum of the two is far more than Bai Xiaofei...


    However, he was the first to be afraid!


    Because he had faced Bai Xiaofei many times and knew that Bai Xiaofei was a man who could create miracles.


    He dared not keep his hands anymore, he was afraid that the ship would capsize in the gutter!


    He even wondered if the environment he was in now was a "gutter", or something... the hidden horror abyss that he had not seen through?


    "Dragon Fight! Your heart is upset!"


    "Waste is waste! Never use it!"


    "You don''t have a firm heart, you can never be a strong one!"


    "Now, I will tell you the definition of the strong!"


    "Let you know what a true guardian is!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei shouted!


    I saw his breath soaring wildly!


    If just now, Bai Xiaofei was just a person who had just entered the realm of the intermediate creator, then now, he is equivalent to an old fritters who have experienced this realm...


    Although his cultivation base hasn''t increased much, he has tempered his realm and cultivation base all at once.


    Of course, there are Bai Xiaofei''s own reasons for this...


    There is even more reason for the pressure of Dragon Fight!


    Without this kind of overwhelming pressure, it would be impossible for Bai Xiaofei to become familiar with this realm so quickly.


    "How is it possible! He... what he said turned out to be true?"


    Long Zhan panicked suddenly, but immediately, his face became vicious again.


    "How about being familiar with the realm?"


    "You are still far inferior to me!"


    "Your cultivation base is not as good as mine, your origin is not as good as mine, your race is not as good as mine, and everything about you is not as good as mine..."


    "You must lose!"


    "I have no reason to lose!"


    Long Zhan roared frantically, spurted blood in his eyes, and the avatar was boiling, and huge energy emerged in an instant, making the attack intensity of him and the avatar tripled.


    The entire Dragon City was far from being able to bear this energy, and collapsed instantly.


    Not only Dragon City, the whole earth may collapse instantly after Dragon City collapses!


    "Trash! Only scream!"


    "Your mind has been twisted, and barking can''t change your fate!"


    "Get me down!"


    "Although your clone is powerful, your xinxing is far from being able to control this clone. It is equivalent to a baby wielding a giant sword, without the slightest threat!"


    "It''s better to give this clone to me, let me use the true strength of this clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and a violent light suddenly released from his body.


    This light is too strong and too strong!


    Even the entire Dragon City is enveloped.


    Under the ray of light, the dragon city that was about to collapse unexpectedly began to heal.


    "impossible!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t accept this reality, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Nothing is Impossible!"


    "Actually, if you don''t use this clone, you still have the power to fight me, and I may not be your opponent [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.vip]!"


    "But it is precisely because of the existence of your clone that not only consumes a lot of your energy, but also turns your self-confidence into trust in the clone. Although it sounds no difference, your original confidence has dropped a lot. Become a clone as the leader, and you are the existence of the deputy!"


    "In this case, I really can''t ask for it!"


    "Even you should thank me. If it weren''t for me to defeat you this time, maybe your clone would rebel and swallow your body! In that case, you would definitely be worse than dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was deafening, and his words were like sharp knives, stabbing them into Long Zhan''s heart.


    "Did I release the clone...Is it really a failure?" Long Zhan''s heart was instantly confused, and the clone''s attack also temporarily stagnated.


    "good chance!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly roared.


    Then, I saw the entire Dragon City as if it had collapsed, rolling towards Long Zhan.


    At the same time, the ground under Long Zhan''s feet rose rapidly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zhan and the avatar, like the meatloaf in the meat sandwich, were pressed together by the "heaven and earth"!


    This "Heaven and Earth" is a barrier formed by Bai Xiaofei using the power of heaven and the entire Dragon City and the infinite surface!


    That''s right, although Bai Xiaofei has mastered the power of the Intermediate Creator, it is still not realistic to rely on this strength to defeat the Dragon Battle and the clone.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei adopted the "heart attack strategy" to make Long Zhan doubt himself!


    Only then can it succeed and trap the dragon war in one fell swoop!


    After that, it was much simpler, as long as Bai Xiaofei slowly refines the dragon war, the dragon war will undoubtedly die.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei was no longer the will of the earth, or was killed by someone.


    Otherwise, Dragon Fight will never get out of trouble!


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are so mean!"


    "I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, the roar of Long Zhan came from the trapped huge cage.


    Hearing this chilling voice, including all the dragon people inside the dragon, their faces were pale and they could hardly stand.


    Their faces were even more terrified, for fear that Long Zhan would suddenly come out and slaughter all of them mercilessly.


    They can also see now that although Bai Xiaofei is very powerful, he can''t crush him in the face of Dragon Fight, he can only suppress it temporarily!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the emotions of these dragons.


    Then, he looked serious, and began to refine the dragon war!


    The first thing he wants to refine is the supernatural power of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei directly released the power of the infinite world, and the accompanying providence intruded into the cage, like a millstone, and began to "grind" against the dragon war!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You want to refine me? That is wishful thinking!"


    "You must always keep your strength full, otherwise I will find a chance..."


    "I will get out of trouble immediately!"


    "At that time I will devour all your lives!"


    The roar of Long Zhan came out.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. The threat of Long Zhan seemed reasonable, but it was actually whimsical.


    Now the entire providence is concentrated in the cage, coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s supreme cultivation base blessing, Long Zhan wants to break open, unless suddenly promoted to the master level, otherwise it is absolutely impossible!


    "Haha, I think you are the hardest!"


    Just a few minutes later, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up because he had already felt a trace of strength and was "grinded" down.


    Gurgle!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a gluttonous glutton, directly absorbing this energy and turning it into his own use!


    "No! You...you are a demon! Stop it!" Long Zhan howled like crazy.


    Although, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s refining energy is almost equivalent to one billionth of his total energy, which is insignificant...


    However, this represents the beginning, from 0 to 1, and it means that Bai Xiaofei can really refine him!


    Moreover, it is only a fraction of the energy, but after his energy gradually weakens, at that time, Bai Xiaofei''s refining speed and absorbed energy can only be described as horror!


    That was something Long Zhan couldn''t afford, which meant he was really going to die here!


    "Why is this!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t understand.


    In his opinion, he came to the surface world of the earth in a "big drive". This interface, which is very "barren" and "backward" compared to the hidden world, must be able to easily grasp the overall situation and dominate the world.


    But he never dreamed that it was because of the strange existence of Bai Xiaofei that turned the surface world into a more terrifying existence than the hidden world!


    At this moment, he really regretted it!


    He regretted coming to the watch world.


    He was even more willing to face Long Xingshui, and he didn''t want to face Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    "Right! Long Xingshui!"


    Long Zhan suddenly remembered something, and then he fell silent.


    He wants to use the supreme cultivation base to communicate with Long Xingshui to save him!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was always observing the state of the dragon battle, and when he saw this scene, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "Don''t let him contact Long Xingshui!"


    "Otherwise, even if Long Xingshui doesn''t come, just send a clone to come..."


    "I can''t bear it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei had decided, he immediately released his mental power and shot into the cage.


    He really wanted to have another "spiritual war" so that Long Zhan could not be distracted to contact Long Xingshui.


    "Hahahahaha! Idiot! You are really fooled, I just want you to come over, and after I swallow your will, you will become a zombie, just in time for me to become a second clone!"


    Long Zhan suddenly felt the incarnation of Bai Xiaofei''s will appear in the soul world, and suddenly laughed wildly in his mind.


    "Die to me!"


    In the next moment, Long Zhan wanted to use his powerful soul power to kill Bai Xiaofei''s will in his mind.


    "It''s you who are mentally handicapped! Watch me refining God''s tactics!"


    The image of will Bai Xiaofei transformed into was a young man in white clothes who was indistinguishable from him, his face remained unchanged.


    Faced with Long Zhan''s soul attack, the white-clothed youth just sneered coldly and uttered disdain.


    Then, I saw a third eye suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the young man in white!


    The moment this third eye appeared, he opened it directly.


    A ray of light that seemed to penetrate the universe and the universe shot out from it, directly dispersing the attack of Long Zhan, and fiercely concentrated on the core point of Long Zhan''s will.


    "Ah ah ah ah! What is this! How can your soul be so strong!" Long Zhan screamed in shock.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely precise, every word focused on the core of the dragon battle will!


    Same point!


    Click!


    Not long after, a crisp sound rang clearly in the soul world.


    This voice instantly cut off Long Zhan''s screams!


    His face has turned pale!


    Roar!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    Not only his soul, but even his body turned into a body, becoming a huge dragon that is hundreds of millions of meters long!


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s use of the will of heaven, although his form was too large to imagine, he still couldn''t break through this cage.


    This cage is self-contained, and it changes with the shape of the dragon war. Even if the dragon war becomes a "cosmic dragon", it can''t escape at all.


    In the soul world, Bai Xiaofei''s attacks still did not stop.


    He will not give Long Zhan the slightest chance, otherwise, what is waiting for him is probably Long Zhan''s desperate counterattack...


    This kind of dying counterattack by the strong is very terrifying, and if it is careless, it will pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, after Bai Xiaofei severely wounded Long Zhan''s soul will, he did not rush to annihilate Long Zhan''s soul.


    On the contrary, he slowed down the attack speed and started a more rigorous consumption tactics, not to find the slightest flaw in the dragon battle.


    Gradually, the scream of Long Zhan became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    at the same time!


    The body of Long Zhan also stopped struggling in the cage and turned into a dead body.

 Chapter 1014： Built

    "Finally dead!"


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for fear that he would contact Long Xingshui..."


    "I really don''t like fighting souls."


    Bai Xiaofei looked complicated.


    Although the soul battle just now seems to be crushed by him, the real situation is very complicated, and a little carelessness will be forever.


    Therefore, it is not to the point where it is necessary to do so, soul fighting must be done with caution.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul returned to the body.


    Opening his eyes again, he saw Long Zheng and the others looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, this monster dragon has been killed by me!"


    "Now everyone listen to my instructions and rebuild Dragon City together!"


    "Long Zheng, you are now leading people..."


    Bai Xiaofei began to give orders to Long Zheng and others.


    Most of the buildings in Dragon City were destroyed and needed to be rebuilt.


    If this project is allowed to be done by ordinary people, it may not be completed for thousands of years.


    But let these powerful dragon people do it very quickly, and it can be successfully built almost in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the strong personal strength of the dragon people, it is also because they have higher technology and skills.


    However, this time their construction was not carried out independently, but a little bit at Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    Although Longren''s technology and skills are better than ordinary people, but in front of Bai Xiaofei, who is infinitely intelligent and knowledgeable, it is nothing at all.


    Therefore, if Bai Xiaofei came to preside over the construction, he would naturally build Dragon City even more powerful.


    Even Bai Xiaofei would use Long Zhan''s corpse to build a real "Dragon City"!


    "Now, let''s start!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished his hand in wisdom, he began to refine the corpse of Longzhan.


    Suddenly!


    A stream of extremely powerful energy was refined from Long Zhan''s corpse.


    The rules were extracted by Bai Xiaofei...


    The power of the world is also exuding...


    Of course, these various energies and laws were naturally first absorbed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Only what he doesn''t look up to will be transformed into the energy needed to build the Dragon City!


    In this process, Long Zheng and the other dragons also got great benefits.


    Each of them has a device for detecting combat effectiveness.


    I saw that they were bathed in this kind of energy atmosphere, and their combat effectiveness began to rise substantially.


    "My body also seems to be stained with dragon energy, which increases the possibility of more evolution?"


    Bai Xiaofei also noticed his own changes, and there were even traces of dragon scales on his arms that wanted to bulge.


    However, with a slight movement of his expression, these dragon scales completely disappeared.


    Phoo~hoo~hoo~


    Over time, more refining energy appeared!


    It was seen that within a radius of 100,000 miles, the airflow was abnormally violent, and countless energy clusters formed a spiral, forming a variety of feng shui blessed places, and autonomously absorbed the energy between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the walls formed by countless energy crystals appeared on the outermost periphery, giving it the prototype of a city.


    Within the city, a special force field has actually formed!


    This position allows the people in the depths to feel the strength far beyond the earth''s gravity.


    Living in it for a long time, bones and blood will become more compact and cohesive.


    Of course, the premise is that you can adapt here.


    In addition, the heavy, solemn, and great breath is also transmitted through the city, so that everyone in it seems to have an invincible posture.


    If a baby is born here, I am afraid that it will have the appearance of a king just after it is born, and the potential is endless from now on.


    This situation, I am afraid that no one will believe it, but it is really taking shape.


    It''s just the beginning now. With the increasing refining energy, Long Zhan''s body is getting smaller and smaller, but the scale of the city is getting bigger and bigger.


    A quick area is rebuilt, and then re-divided. There are very strong barriers between the areas, which do not interfere with each other and are very independent, and can be used for various research, training and life.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, many dragons suddenly screamed.


    Even some dragon people couldn''t help turning into their bodies, causing a lot of chaos in the reconstruction area.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked intently and saw that the bodies of these dragons were all swelling up, obviously because they had absorbed a lot of refining energy, but they couldn''t really absorb it, and they were about to explode and die.


    Even Bai Xiaofei felt that the aura of these dragon people had changed, and the shadow of dragon war appeared a bit!


    Of course, this does not mean that Long Zhan will resurrect through their bodies.


    Rather, these energies all come from Dragon Fight, which is more or less infected with the habits of Dragon Fight.


    However, if you are infected with this kind of energy for a long time, but you can''t keep your heart, maybe it will really become a second dragon battle.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a bigger scream appeared, and it came from Long Zheng.


    I saw that Long Zheng was about to collapse at this moment, he absorbed more energy and was closer to death.


    "Long Zheng!"


    "Keep your heart!"


    "This is your good fortune and your challenge!"


    "If the challenge is successful, your future achievements may not be weaker than Dragon Fight!"


    "If it fails..."


    "Then I am afraid I can only find a new spokesperson!"


    Bai Xiaofei is stimulating Long Zheng, wanting to let Long Zheng die and live.


    Although he can forcefully intervene to help Long Zheng tide over the difficulties.


    But this kind of passive help is like helping the silkworm pupa break the cocoon, and it may harm the silkworm pupa.


    Unless Long Zheng is really going to die, Bai Xiaofei decides to stand by.


    As for the other dragon people, Bai Xiaofei watched the changes quietly, and at the same time, he looked at whether there was anything that could be made.


    The newly built city will definitely be much larger than the previous Dragon City.


    Therefore, if only one dragon is in charge, I am afraid it will be too busy.


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed to be screaming, and Long Zheng''s screams suddenly stopped.


    The screams of several dragons were also much lower.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and at the same time signaled the other dragon people to continue their work.


    Finally, after a long period of time, all the dragon people, including Long Zheng, had overcome the difficulty.


    However, except for Long Zheng and the other two dragon men, everyone got through the trap with the help of Bai Xiaofei. Although they saved their lives and greatly improved their cultivation, they did not leave a deep impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Long Zheng really made Bai Xiaofei look at him with admiration.


    Long Zheng was also very excited at the moment, but while breathing, although he felt infinite divine power in his body, he couldn''t explode. This kind of powerless feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Master Baidi, thank you for looking after you just now, but the villain has something unclear..."


    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with a puzzled look. He wanted to know why he obviously had the strength, but he didn''t seem to be able to show it.


    "It''s very simple. Although your current cultivation base is greatly improved, your physical strength is not enough, and your actual combat ability is far inferior to others!"


    "You dragons seem to be used to ease, and only those who fight in the hidden world like Long Zhan are more capable of fighting!"


    "Like you, especially if you are a''researcher'', your physical strength and combat effectiveness are naturally extremely different!"


    Bai Xiaofei whispered, he had already seen the hidden dangers of the Dragon Race.


    Although Long Ying, Long Zhan and other dragon geniuses are excellent in every aspect.


    However, ordinary dragons have too many ills, to some extent, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    When the other dragons heard this, their faces also showed ashamed expressions.


    They also admit that they don''t have the heart to be strong, and they have very little combat experience. Even when facing the dragon battle, let alone the desire to fight, it is very difficult to even stand up.


    "Master Baidi, please train us so that we can truly master our own strength!"


    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with scorching eyes, and the eyes of other dragons almost melted Bai Xiaofei.


    "Naturally, you can use 100% of your power to build the city, and use as little energy and divine power as possible, unless you have to..."


    "After the city is built, I will train you specifically..."


    "Let you all become strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a confident expression on his face. He immediately became confused and convinced Long Zheng and others.


    At the same time, they were moved to Bai Xiaofei, and they almost regarded Bai Xiaofei as a second-born parent.


    Next, the enthusiasm of these dragon people is far more than just now.


    Most of these dragon men belong to the scientific research personnel of Dragon City. There are not many combatants. When some combatants fight, they use various high-tech weapons and armors instead of their own strength.


    Therefore, their actual combat ability is naturally not high.


    The physical fitness is also poor, they are equivalent to the pampered grandfather, although they are all dragons, and they are huge in their bodies, but when they really exert themselves to build a larger city, they finally realize the hardship of "moving bricks" .


    Bai Xiaofei watched the very interesting scene in front of him, and did not idle. His work is the most important, but it is the refining of the corpse of Long Zhan all the time.


    "The energy and value contained in a superior creator is too great!"


    "And even..."


    "There is a more valuable clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but look at the "clone" gathered at the center of Long Zhan''s corpse, shrunk into a small dot.


    The value of this clone is far more than that of Long Zhan.


    However, this avatar Bai Xiaofei had no intention of refining, but was ready to turn it into his own use and become his own avatar.


    In this way, his strength will immediately exponentially increase exponentially, which is simply not good!


    When the time comes to travel the universe, if there is any dangerous place or huge danger, this clone may be of great use, and it is even equivalent to an extra life.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole city suddenly shook out of thin air.


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and saw that the outermost city wall had already taken shape.


    "I see how hard the city wall is."


    Bai Xiaofei let out a stream of air casually.


    This air current resembled a flying sword, and immediately smashed a city wall to pieces, and a huge hole appeared.


    But immediately, the city wall changed into a flow of energy, which was refilled into the hole, so that the wall was repaired without the slightest gap.


    "A bit awesome!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and sprayed out a few more air currents, still at the same point.


    At this time, the city wall was finally "killed" completely, and it could no longer be turned into a flow of air and reunited on the wall.


    However, this situation is already very impressive, and the defense is extremely terrifying.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied. At this level, even a god-level master could not break through.


    When Bai Xiaofei finished the experiment, the dragon guy immediately ran to move the bricks and completely repaired the gap.


    Although the city became more complete, Bai Xiaofei''s face became more exciting, and the whole person''s face was full of surprises.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "This city is billions of times stronger than the previous North, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen!"


    "At that time, if this city is announced, I am afraid everyone will be scalped and want to enter!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and began to imagine the situation in his mind.


    "Not to mention, these dragon people are really good at moving bricks."


    In Bai Xiaofei''s sight, with the hard work of countless dragons and the support of countless energies, it seemed like magic, and various miracles appeared little by little.


    There were even places where there was nothing, but after blinking an eye, a palace appeared inexplicably, which was simply too exaggerated.


    Many buildings miraculously appeared in various areas and corners of the city.


    These buildings also have various styles and facilities, including restaurants, hotels, laboratories, playgrounds...


    Bai Xiaofei immediately flew high into the sky, and found that all the buildings had faintly formed various patterns.


    Obviously it is a variety of advanced Feng Shui patterns.


    This feng shui pattern is not only used by humans, but also by dragons.


    Almost all of these dragon men are masters of architecture. At the same time, they gathered to build the city. Coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s overall planning, one can imagine what a spectacle the city will become when it is completed.


    Moreover, there are not only above-ground buildings in this city, but also underground buildings.


    That is, under the surface of the city, there is an underground city of the same scale underground.


    In addition to the underground city, there are also many areas above the sky, and then through various anti-gravity devices and various energies, a small piece of "tower in the sky" is also created!


    This place was deliberately asked by Bai Xiaofei to build it, as his own "hermitage".


    As an "identity person", you should naturally put on a handful to show the difference in your identity!


    Cough...


    Therefore, from all angles of view, the entire city does not actually look like a "flat city", but more like a "spherical city" that includes the air, the ground and the underground.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that as the city becomes more and more perfect, Bai Xiaofei faintly feels that the whole city seems to have life and is breathing.


    And the pavilion in the sky is its brain, the ground city is his heart, and the underground city is his body...

 Chapter 1015： Emperor City

    Between the breath and the breath of this "city monster", the infinite energy of heaven and earth and more refined energy are absorbed by it more quickly.


    It is like a creature that can grow on its own, evolving and becoming stronger all the time.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei surprised and delighted, with a gratified smile on his face.


    Next, more amazing changes occurred.


    Mountains and rivers everywhere are also formed in the gaps between regions, embellishing the entire city more vibrantly, with a unique sense of harmony between man and nature.


    "Wonderful!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh, he couldn''t describe it in words, this was simply a miracle among miracles.


    In his eyes, every inch of grass, every piece of soil, and even every piece of air in the city has its own division of labor, and it fits seamlessly.


    They are all perfectly integrated in accordance with their "duties", forming such a flawless environment together.


    They are not like dead objects, but like living cells, forming a huge urban monster together.


    No, it should not be called a monster, but a "holy beast"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to imagine that now this city has only a trace of life, if it really becomes a creature with intelligence, I don''t know how powerful it will be!


    I''m afraid it will be no weaker than Long Zhan''s clone, right?


    After the city on the ground was completely built, Bai Xiaofei immediately came to the underground city.


    The construction of the underground city is also inevitable, almost taking shape.


    Relative to the ground, there are very few areas for scientific research, residence, and play, and most of them are places for cultivation.


    The place of cultivation is not a house, but a lake of energy everywhere, and a variety of caves and blessed places.


    Each energy lake is very large, and can hold hundreds of people to practice at the same time.


    Deep into the energy, Bai Xiaofei felt the energy flow into the body along the meridians.


    Of course, these energies are nothing to him, but for others, they are the best resources.


    Because it is underground, the feng shui pattern here is different from that on the ground.


    Various energy lakes and caves are criss-crossed together, as if crocheted into a large energy web, very magnificent.


    "Huh? This is a wonderful place!"


    "This hole of heaven and blessed land can form an energy vortex, quickly killing the energy on the energy network!"


    "Not only that, among the energy vortex, there are faintly other cosmic energies being drawn out of the void."


    "If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, but you need a certain amount of cultivation support."


    Bai Xiaofei came to a blessed land at random and began to observe.


    Compared to energy lakes, outside of this kind of cultivation site where you can ignore the cultivation base, entering the cave heaven generally requires a certain amount of cultivation base support.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will explode and die.


    It can be said that the energy lake is suitable for a large number of low-level cultivators to practice together, and the heavenly blessed land is more suitable for high-level cultivators.


    "Oh? This is?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei noticed another difference.


    That is, under some huge energy lakes, there are other mysteries hidden, there is no heaven!


    It is deep at the bottom of the lake, and there are mountains!


    It turns out that this energy tiger pounce is also divided into three, six or nine levels, and even each lake has different energy intensity.


    The energy that exists at the bottom of the lake is even higher, to some extent even stronger than some caves and blessings. It is a purer energy and is very suitable for those with vigorous cultivation.


    Even if you dive to the bottom of the lake and sit on a specific mountain to practice, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The mountains are spiraling, like a volcanic crater!


    At the bottom of the lake, which is the deepest part of the "volcano", the energy there is richer and golden yellow, and the degree of richness can be imagined.


    Bai Xiaofei came up with a whim, and cut off a piece of "volcanic rock" at random, and found that the energy contained in it was far more than anything like the best spirit stone. It was really terrible and out of place.


    When Bai Xiaofei cut a piece of volcanic rock, it seemed to touch some existence in the volcano!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a strange black snake flying out of it and attacking Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled and opened his eyes violently. He didn''t expect that there would be "creatures" here?


    How is this going!


    But immediately, he figured out the reason. This was not a creature at all, but a "spiritual thing" produced because the energy here was too strong.


    "So powerful!"


    "The strength of this black snake is almost equivalent to a lower god!"


    "If someone with a low level of cultivation does not know Taishan and wants to come to practice, I am afraid they will be swallowed by this black snake!"


    "And if no one finds the abnormality here, and the black snake keeps swallowing it..."


    "I''m afraid this black snake will eventually devour human brains, giving birth to spiritual wisdom and harming one party!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei slapped the black snake to death.


    Wow!


    I saw that the black snake''s body was full of golden energy. After death, it melted directly into the lake.


    It looks like the hidden danger has been eliminated, but Bai Xiaofei knew that this kind of existence resembling a black snake might be countless in the underground world.


    Moreover, even if they are removed, they can be reshaped quickly.


    "It seems that when people cultivate in the underground world in the future, they should be careful to remind them to let them know that cultivating here is a real experience!"


    "Instead of easily gaining energy and cultivation..."


    "A little carelessness, you will die!"


    "I hope they will be enlightened!"


    "This is the only way to become a strong man!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and didn''t have the idea of ??completely eradicating this "hidden danger".


    After continuing to stroll around, Bai Xiaofei found that there were not only a lot of similar "spiritual things", but also more herbs that were born out of energy.


    Every grass is a priceless treasure.


    This herbal medicine has very good effects whether it is swallowed directly or refined into a pill.


    Can help the cultivation base grow faster.


    However, most of these precious herbs are guarded by spiritual things.


    These spiritual things are waiting for the herbs to mature, and then swallowed and absorbed.


    If someone wants to be lucky to find herbs, if they are not good enough, they want to pick...


    I am afraid it is a misfortune not a blessing!


    "It seems that this underground city is a real treasure for those who are not weak in strength..."


    "But for those who are not so capable..."


    "I''m afraid those cultivation sites in the ground city are more suitable for them!"


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the underground city was finally completed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face just showed joy, but sudden changes occurred!


    I saw that the whole city suddenly shook, and the next infinite void cracks appeared from the edge of the city, as if to swallow the whole city.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately rose into the sky and flew over the ground city.


    At first, he thought it was a powerful enemy coming, but he controlled the providence and did not notice any enemy at all.


    Unless it is a sneak attack by a master-level master, he will definitely find out!


    But the current situation is not like a master-level master appearing at all, and the master-level master directly attacked him. How could it be possible to rob the city like this?


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, something abnormal has happened inside the city!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes subconsciously looked at the "Castle in the Sky" that was still under construction, that is, the "City in the Sky" standing above the sky!


    Long Zheng is mainly responsible for the construction there, but now he has all the voices.


    The city in the sky was silent, and it looked like a fierce beast was hidden from the outside.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The suction power coming from the void is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that the entire city will soon be swallowed by the void.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei finally wakes up!


    It''s not that the emptiness wants to swallow the city, but...


    The city wants to escape by itself!


    "Could it be that Lingzhi was born?"


    All this seems to be slow, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it is only a flash of lightning.


    It was almost just a crack in the void, and he had broken into the Sky City.


    As mentioned earlier, the whole city is divided into three parts.


    The surface city is equivalent to the "heart" and the underground city is equivalent to the "body".


    And when Bai Xiaofei really came to this "brain" in the sky city, he immediately found out!


    Sure enough, Long Zheng and the others were all trapped by a huge energy group, like a bug trapped in amber, unable to move at all.


    Their bodies and minds also seemed to be frozen forever, with their expressions as usual, without the slightest pain or panic.


    Obviously, they were suddenly and inexplicably attacked while working.


    Tick!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared, a huge liquid energy suddenly dripped from the top of his head, directly on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was also wrapped in this unimaginable energy and became a new "amber"!


    "Hey..."


    In the void, when a chuckle sounded.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei in Amber, he blinked.


    "how is this possible!"


    Surprised screams came from the void.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, just took a breath, and sucked all the pure solid energy above his body into his mouth.


    "Hiccup~"


    This energy is too pure, although the amount is not large, it makes Bai Xiaofei a little greasy, and even can''t help but belch.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    Next, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop his movements, but absorbed the energy from the bodies of Long Zheng and others, and relieved their plight.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with us?"


    They all looked obsessed and looked at each other.


    Bai Xiaofei did not explain to them, but told them all to withdraw from the Sky City.


    After they all left, Bai Xiaofei said to the air in front of him: "Come out, I don''t want to do it."


    "I bother!"


    The sound of cursing came from the void, causing Bai Xiaofei to frown and he was intent on killing!


    then!


    The whole city suddenly shook.


    Including surface cities, as well as underground cities have all changed!


    All the energies, including the spirit creatures in the dungeon, seemed to be caught in irritability, and began to attack and destroy like crazy!


    Below, Long Zheng saw this scene and was immediately shocked.


    However, he faintly knew that something might have happened, so he immediately commanded the dragon people to suppress them.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    This city is his painstaking effort, so seeing the birth of the "city will" did not hurt the killer.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to **** not only when he was born.


    Now I even want to break the jar!


    It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    The other party seemed to want to plunge the city into chaos, and then led Bai Xiaofei away.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would not care about it at all, but had a strong killing intent on it.


    This made it scream with fright at once, and then there was no sound.


    "Where to escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly punched somewhere in the void, and immediately blasted out a dragon-shaped creature that looked a little illusory.


    This thing is surprisingly the "city will" that was born!


    "Well, the strength is equivalent to the superior creator?" Bai Xiaofei glanced at the other party, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Go away!"


    "You built this city, and you are kind to my birth. I just let you go and don''t want to hurt your life!"


    "If you continue to persecute, then I can only be ruthless!"


    It threatened Bai Xiaofei''s cold face, his face full of killing intent.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly twitched when he heard the words.


    It might be able to deceive others, but it definitely cannot deceive Bai Xiaofei.


    What it said was obviously a lie. It was obviously afraid that after Bai Xiaofei inspected the ground city and the underground city, he came to the city of the sky and found its existence, so he started first!


    As for its strength, although it is the superior creator, its combat power may not be as terrifying as the superior creator.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of it at all!


    "Dare to threaten your father? You **** kneel down for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of hideousness, and then he rushed forward and fought with it.


    At the time when Bai Xiaofei was fighting the will of the city, the situation of Long Zheng and others was not easy.


    Because the city''s strength is there after all, even if Bai Xiaofei solves it, it will take time.


    During this time, they can only rely on Long Zheng themselves.


    Facing the endless violent spirits.


    Long Zheng and the others can only form a battle formation, with a small scale!


    Although they are all scientific research members of the Dragon Clan, although their combat effectiveness is insufficient, they are quite creative in the battlefield [Didaxs.info]


    The battle formation is the high-level form of the combined attack, and it can also be called the formation.


    The formations formed by ordinary soldiers have very powerful power. For example, a battle formation formed by dozens of people can defeat hundreds or even thousands of enemies.


    If it is an elite fighter, a hundred-man battle formation, to some extent, even crushes an army of ten thousand people.


    Of course this is in the extreme case.


    The battle formation formed by Long Zheng and others is naturally more powerful.


    Therefore, although their number is far less than those violent spirits, they can barely be supported.

 Chapter 1016： Three people

    Suddenly, at this moment, a "horned dragon"-shaped spiritual creature burst out from the group of spiritual creatures.


    This horned dragon''s eyes burst with light, and it turned out to be extremely intelligent.


    I saw that it was still uttering words, and reprimanded Long Zheng and the others: "Hurry up and catch it, and then surrender to me, this is our territory!"


    Hearing this, all the dragon people were forced to become messy.


    Damn it, this **** creature is too arrogant, it clearly looks like a "brother dragon", so arrogant!


    Even said that this is its site?


    Simply shameless!


    "Fuck your sister''s shit!"


    "This is the territory of our Shenlong Group. It is now under the control of Lord Baidi!"


    "What kind of thing are you, just a little monster with wit..."


    "Dare to speak up?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s you who should surrender, otherwise you won''t have good fruit!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t bear it, and shouted fiercely at the horned dragon.


    When the other dragons heard the words, they naturally shouted, and then helped Long Zheng to swear at the horned dragon.


    Although this horned dragon possesses not low intelligence, it is extremely bad at things like "swearing".


    Almost for a moment, the scolded dog had a **** head, and his huge body trembled crazily because of anger, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    "How dare you scold me! You wait for me!"


    I saw the tears of grievance gleaming in the eyes of the horned dragon, and then he was called to go.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he blinked, even more bewildered.


    What''s the situation?


    Could it be that this horned dragon is just a junior?


    Just when Long Zheng waited suspiciously.


    Roar!


    A loud roar came from the back of the spirit creature.


    Then, I saw the horned dragon attacking with a giant dragon that couldn''t see how huge the specific body was, and could easily cover the sky anyway.


    "I am the Dragon Emperor!"


    "You dare to insult my child..."


    "How do you want to die!!!"


    The dragon emperor''s spirit creature, who is unaware of the length of thousands of miles, roared frantically at Long Zheng.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could such a terrifying spirit be born?"


    "Why is this!"


    "Long Zheng, what should I do now?"


    After seeing the Dragon King, all the dragon people panicked and looked at Long Zheng nervously and asked.


    Originally, if there was a guy who claimed to be the "Dragon King", their first reaction would definitely be scornful.


    But now, when they saw the behemoth in front of them, they did not dare to look down upon it.


    Even their battlefields were in chaos because they were too scared.


    No way, such a powerful and terrifying existence is definitely not something they can handle.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei appeared immediately, they would probably be at stake.


    "Hold on for a while!"


    "Have you forgotten the things that Lord Baidi handed over to you just now?"


    "Forget it so soon!"


    Long Zheng bite the bullet and whispered.


    Of course he knows that it is difficult to top now, but he must top if he can''t stand it!


    Now Bai Xiaofei is fighting against the will of the city in the sky city, and has no energy to distract.


    I am afraid that the emergence of this dragon emperor was mostly driven by the will of the city.


    "Yes!!!"


    The faces of many dragons showed **** evil spirits, and they all remembered Bai Xiaofei''s teaching just now.


    If you want to have a strong heart, the first element is not afraid to fight.


    Only when the heart is strong can the combat effectiveness be strong!


    "Kill!"


    With these, the battle formation formed by the dragon people became more stable, and everyone was fierce, and even repelled the countless spiritual creatures.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor was furious, lifted the giant claws that covered the sky, and was about to crush Long Zheng and others to death.


    "help me!!!"


    But at this moment, a terrifying scream came from the Sky City.


    Surprisingly from the will of the city!


    Hearing this, the dragon king turned into a middle-aged majestic man in an instant, and then he disappeared in place and rushed into the sky city.


    In order to understand the will to save the city, he has no time to worry about Long Zheng and others.


    "Chance! Give me a shot!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered everyone to step up their attack.


    Now, without the Dragon Emperor, only under the command of the horned dragon, the group of spirit creatures gradually began to collapse.


    the other side.


    Bai Xiaofei used the divine sword to kill the Quartet, only to see that the phantom of the city''s will had almost collapsed.


    And just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a fatal blow to it.


    The Dragon King appeared!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the palm of the dragon king is facing the tip of the sword!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a huge force from above the sword body, which was even more powerful than the city will possess.


    "You stay aside first, I will meet him!"


    The Dragon Sovereign uttered a roar to the city will, then shot out, slapped Bai Xiaofei with a palm.


    Its palm power is like a cosmic explosion, continuous and overwhelming, and Bai Xiaofei''s whole body is enveloped.


    Moreover, the strength of this palm is so great that it contains infinite destruction energy, which is simply unimaginable!


    "It turned out to be the strength of the superior creator, even stronger than the city will!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils contracted, and he didn''t expect to build a city. Unconsciously, so many demons and ghosts were created!


    It seems that my own city is too perfect, so it has suffered a situation similar to "catastrophe"!


    "roll!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and the golden divine sword infinite light slashed out frantically, colliding fiercely with the palm of the dragon king.


    Rumble!


    The Qi Jin with powerful energy rushed into the sky city one after another.


    This kind of escaping power can easily crush the sky and the enemy!


    However, it was impossible to crush a single trace of the Sky City!


    I have to say that this city is too strong.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the will of the city, who was given a chance to breathe, also flew up to help.


    But it comes fast and goes faster!


    Directly hit by Bai Xiaofei, he flew backwards, half of his body collapsed!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s attention was not only focused on the Dragon King, but on the Dragon King and City Will.


    Therefore, at the moment when the city will react, he will directly attack and break down the city will that has been seriously injured!


    "Sure enough, it is Baidi, but I underestimated you."


    The city''s will and aura said weakly, the Dragon Emperor attacked Bai Xiaofei more frantically, but he could only tie with Bai Xiaofei, and there was even little disadvantage!


    There is no way, Bai Xiaofei''s body is too strong, it can hardly be hurt by people of their level.


    "The third child! When do you want to hide, don''t hurry up and help!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor, who could not attack Bai Xiaofei for a long time, roared angrily.


    "Huh? What?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, something flashed into my mind...


    That is, the will of the city is born of the city in the sky!


    The Dragon Emperor was born in an underground city!


    Then...


    Does it mean that something will be born in the ground city?


    "Ho **** ho **** ho!"


    "What qualifications do you have to call me "the third child"?"


    "Just because you gave birth to spiritual wisdom earlier than me?"


    "Don''t be funny!"


    "You two are my little brothers, and I''m the real big brother!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "My strength is the strongest!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Long Zheng was waiting for the surface city where the dragon people and all the spiritual creatures were located to come alive.


    Long Zheng and others swayed and fell.


    Then, I saw the entire urbanization turned into a huge giant who "stands up and down"!


    "So strong!"


    Long Zheng and the others were shocked, and even the horned dragon and many other spiritual creatures were so frightened that they forgot to fight.


    Ouch!


    The giant rose up, full of energy, full of shocking oppression.


    As the "heart" of the entire city, it is indeed stronger than the "brain" city will and the "body" dragon king!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei faced three superior creators to join forces!


    This form really made Bai Xiaofei never expected.


    If he can think of this situation, he probably won''t build the city so quickly.


    But this is the end of the matter, it is useless to say more!


    "It doesn''t matter if there are three superior creators! Give me a punch!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to attack and blasted the giant with all his strength, without any hesitation or fear.


    This indomitable momentum is really that people stop killing people, and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas!


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    There was a louder and more shocking sound wave from the giants!


    Then the same punch blasted out, and the ferocious dragon Qi Jin appeared crazily with his fist!


    next moment!


    This unimaginable fist crushed towards Bai Xiaofei, and a crackling sound came from the void.


    Boom!


    Finally, the fists of the two collided head-on!


    However, the crushing situation as originally imagined did not appear.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s fist was small and pitiful compared to the giant''s fist.


    But it is so indestructible and unstoppable!


    [Interesting Novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com] Ta Ta Ta!


    After the fist collided, although the giant didn''t suffer any damage, he took three steps back!


    Suddenly, the whole land shook and the mountains shook like an earthquake.


    "impossible!"


    The giant looked at his fist, unable to accept the fact before him!


    "Hehe, I thought you were really the strongest... Turned out to be just being stupid!"


    "To deal with you..."


    "Little master can knock you down with a few punches!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist hurts, but he didn''t show it at all on his face, and then he continued to attack.


    I saw him flying past, his two fists were like tornadoes, actually crushing the giant.


    Because of the sway of the giant''s mind, it fell into a disadvantage, and for a while, he could only be passively beaten.


    Not only that, on the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s golden divine sword was also attacking the Dragon Emperor and the city will.


    With one person and one sword, Bai Xiaofei really blocked the attack of the giant, the city will and the dragon king!


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Of course, it hurts the pride of the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king even more!


    "Damn it!"


    The giant roared frantically, his strength was indeed the strongest, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, an unkillable "mosquito", he was unable to do so and could only be passively beaten.


    If someone else hits him, he is not afraid, but Bai Xiaofei''s fist is too hard and invincible. If it goes on for a long time, I am afraid it will really kill him!


    The other Dragon Kings and the city''s will are of course better, but they won''t be able to get rid of the golden sword for a while.


    This situation happened because Bai Xiaofei took the lead in beating the city will to death.


    Therefore, in order to protect the city''s will from being wiped out by the Divine Sword, the Dragon Emperor was restrained and unable to play.


    In this way, a stalemate was formed!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s strong and extraordinary performance under heavy pressure is also one of the most critical reasons.


    No way, he doesn''t work hard, his hard-built city that represents his future dream will be destroyed!


    Therefore, even if the current situation probably won''t hurt his life, he will do his best.


    He wants these three guys to know that Lao Tzu can create you and destroy you!


    Lao Tzu is your father!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei''s offensive became more and more violent.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The giant sandbag was gradually overwhelming.


    Although its body can still persist, its will has to be consumed and its self-confidence is gone!


    These three guys, although they all possess almost invincible strength, but because of the newly born wisdom, their behavior is very immature, and they have a too proud temperament!


    So from the very beginning, they didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, and that was a big loss.


    Bai Xiaofei, who was very experienced in combat, was devastated by this "old fritters".


    If they had a little bit more patience in addition to their wisdom, I''m afraid they would really be able to reach Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, it is only possible.


    After all, after they grow up, Bai Xiaofei''s strength will probably be even more advanced.


    It''s not that they are a dead end no matter how they choose...


    Rather, if they have the wisdom and patience and wait a little while, I am afraid they can know what kind of person Bai Xiaofei is. Therefore, the two sides do not have to confront each other at all, but become a body of common interests, and then win-win!


    Unfortunately, they didn''t respect Bai Xiaofei from the beginning.


    Then, it is natural to pay the price for contempt!


    "Damn! Blame you! Why did you run away as soon as you were born? Now we are all caught in the quagmire, unable to extricate ourselves!"


    The Dragon Sovereign couldn''t exert his strength, instead he wanted to protect the city''s will all the time, and he was dissatisfied.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but yelled at the city will.


    "Humph!"


    "what do you know?"


    "Have you never heard a word?"


    "Life is precious, love is higher!"


    "If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!"


    "I am for everyone''s freedom. Do you want to be a slave to humans?"


    "Being Baidi''s dog?"


    City Will sarcastically said, making the Dragon Emperor''s expression suffocated.


    "This the **** is your born wisdom? It''s obviously mentally retarded!"


    "Now what do you say?"


    "Ok?"


    But immediately, the Dragon Emperor cursed in anger.


    .

 Chapter 1017： Break through

    "How to do?"


    "For today''s plan, there is only a quick battle and a quick decision, otherwise it will change later!"


    "Therefore, the three of us must immediately merge into one and achieve a complete form!"


    "Only in this way can the Bai Di be completely killed!"


    "In this way, we will not only win a complete victory, but we can also use the entire city as a trophy, why not do it!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "This city originally belonged to us!"


    The bright light in the eyes of the city''s will flashed, and he said such words quickly.


    "good idea!"


    Rumble!


    The giant was almost unable to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s unilateral brutality, so after hearing the idea of ??the city''s will, he immediately shouted in favor!


    "No! I object!"


    "You are the most intelligent of the three of us..."


    "If we truly merge, I''m afraid you will be the only one who will get the greatest benefits in the end!"


    "The will of the two of us will probably be swallowed by you!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The Dragon Sovereign shook his head immediately, and he didn''t even want to protect the city''s will.


    "test!"


    "When is this, are you still worrying about this?"


    "If I die, will you two idiots still live?"


    "Don''t hesitate..."


    "Otherwise we will all have to die!!!"


    The city''s will began to attack the heart, and the words spoken were even more persecuted, leaving the Dragon Emperor no room for thinking.


    Moreover, the current situation is too urgent, and he doesn''t even have time to think.


    "I''m coming too! Let''s merge quickly and blow up Baidi!"


    While roaring, the giant rushed towards this side.


    Even in order to achieve his goal, he ignored Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying attack, and let Bai Xiaofei''s divine fist bombard his huge body.


    In an instant, countless holes appeared on the giant''s back, and the scene was terrifying.


    But even so, the giant was only slightly injured, far away from death.


    "I''m here too!"


    Just when the Dragon Emperor hesitated, the city''s will directly rushed out of the sky city, wanting to merge with the giant.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Excalibur had long been ready to go, and cut directly at the city will.


    If this sword is cut down, the will of the city will probably collapse immediately!


    "Ugh!"


    At this very moment, I saw the Dragon Emperor sigh, and then blocked the Divine Sword.


    "I will believe you once!"


    "remember!"


    "After killing Baidi, the three of us will be separated again, each occupying the original sky, ground and underground territory!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make a lot of fun!"


    The Dragon Sovereign warned the city will not worry.


    "I see! Come over now!"


    The city yelled impatiently.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    I saw the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king, three different creatures of different sizes, but all with very powerful and terrifying power, merged together!


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    The three of them completely merged into a huge sphere.


    Then gradually, this huge sphere unexpectedly reunited into a human shape.


    This time, the human appearance is similar to the will of the city.


    The huge body is no different from a giant.


    However, his breath is more like a violent dragon king.


    This is the new Trinity, the complete form of these three guys!


    I have to say that this brand new image looks even more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on top of his head.


    What''s even more incredible is that the void around this person''s body is boiling violently, and the name is trembling inexplicably.


    Obviously, his current strength is too strong, so powerful that even the void and matter are scared.


    His eyes were full of killing and violence, and the scalp of the person who looked at was numb, and he did not dare to look at him at all, as if he were a demon from hell!


    "Hahahaha! Baidi children!"


    "Unexpectedly, my three clones can''t help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "Although you are powerful, you should never do it, you just forced me to this point!"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now, you are bound to die!"


    "But it''s an honor for you to die in my hands!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I now have a brand new name..."


    "The dragon is in the sky!"


    The dragon uttered words in the sky, and the sound was shaking. Everyone who listened to the eardrum was painful, as if about to explode.


    "Dragon...Dragon is in the sky? What a domineering name, this is the complete form of the Trinity? Is it the incarnation of the entire city? It''s terrifying, right?"


    "Domineering ass! I think he is a boy who doesn''t know the so-called hairy head. Regardless of his complete form or ultimate form, he will definitely be beaten all over the floor by Lord Baidi immediately!


    "Not necessarily! Long Zaitian''s aura is too strong now, it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than just now, how can he do this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Fuck! I feel like I''m really excited now, I don''t know who will die in the heavens between Lord Baidi and the dragon! Of course, I hope Lord Baidi wins!"


    All the dragon people were excited.


    The situation that was supposed to be stable has changed again, which is really unpredictable.


    However, their first thought was not to worry, but to feel that they were lucky to see such a wonderful battle!


    Even the hordes of spirit creatures led by the horned dragon were still standing still.


    Because, they all know, the battle now has no meaning.


    These little pawns, no matter how many dragons they kill, can''t determine the battle.


    Only after those "fairies fight" in the sky are over, and when Bai Xiaofei and Long are in a talented match, this battle can be regarded as the real final word!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei in a violent manner.


    His current strength has actually been infinitely close to Long Xingshui, reaching the realm of the pinnacle creator, terrifying beyond imagination!


    "No way, it seems I can only use this trick!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, and then he even threw out the clone of Long Zhan!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside the clone like a ghost, and then his body merged with the clone instantly.


    However, because he didn''t refine the clone at all, his body and clone were very repellent. This situation made Bai Xiaofei very painful.


    But he had no choice. If he wanted to defeat Long Zaitian, he could only use the power of the clone.


    "moron!"


    "Although that clone has powerful power, if you want to use it, it may take thousands of years to slowly refine!"


    "Now you actually want to force him to''work your life'' for you like this, and even become your strength..."


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Zaitian suddenly laughed, and then the offensive became even more fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then his hands were inserted towards Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs!


    Boom!


    These **** struck, and the offensive was violent and confused.


    At the critical moment, Bai Xiaofei only had time to turn his head away, but his cheeks were poked through by these two fingers.


    "Can he hurt me? It seems that his cultivation is infinitely close to Long Xingshui, even... on par with Long Xingshui?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed drastically.


    Among the enemies he faced, the one he was most afraid of was the master of the Deep Sea King.


    The second one is naturally Long Xingshui.


    Long Xingshui''s strength is too terrifying, he belongs to the kind of power that can cross the universe.


    Even Long Xingshui''s background is so deep that he can advance to become an ordinary master at any time!


    However, Long Xingshui gave up because the ordinary ruler was not strong enough!


    You know, dominance level does not know how many creators dream of realm.


    But Long Xingshui was able to give up so easily.


    I have to say that this person is really terrifying beyond imagination.


    But now, a guy similar to Long Xingshui suddenly appeared, and he could even hurt Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately stretched Bai Xiaofei''s nerves to the limit!


    "It seems I can only use the old method..."


    Bai Xiaofei had no time to refine, and it was impossible to refine the clone, so he could only give up this plan.


    But if you can''t do anything, you can do it again!


    "Die to me!"


    As Long Zaitian continued to attack, Bai Xiaofei actually separated the clone from his body again.


    "Haha, knowing it''s useless? But it doesn''t matter, your fate will not change!" Long Zaitian''s appearance is high, and his attack is temporarily delayed. It seems that Bai Xiaofei has become a little mouse in the hands of a cat!


    He is not in a hurry to kill, just play it first!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, a cold expression flashed across his face.


    Then, it ignited the small world in the body!


    He, surprisingly, wants to detonate this clone!


    "Are you crazy!!!"


    When the dragon saw this in the sky, his souls were all gone.


    Although his cultivation base at the moment is extremely high, facing a self-detonation attack close to the peak Creator level, I am afraid that he will not be spared!


    Even if he wouldn''t die, he would be hurt.


    This is something he never wants to see.


    "You **** want to die, don''t hold me! Get out!"


    Long in the sky suddenly blasted a violent air current, trying to blow Bai Xiaofei and the clone away.


    But how could he succeed!


    Bai Xiaofei was very slippery, she immediately deceived into Long Zaitian''s body, and then he was about to stuff the clone into Long Zaitian''s arms.


    Long Zheng and the others below were all looking defiant. If the clone really blew up, they would definitely die.


    "Dragon is in the sky! Look what this is!"


    Just when all of Long Zaitian''s attention was focused on the clone, Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted, attracting Long Zaitian''s attention.


    Long Zaitian raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    Just after a trance...


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will came to the soul world of Dragon Zaitian!


    "It seems that victory or defeat can only be decided by the battle of mental power!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression was extremely serious, full of helpless wry smile.


    The battle between mental powers is almost hard to happen.


    Because once it is turned on, one person will eventually fall as a result.


    Moreover, no one knows who is strong in mental power.


    It is possible that your cultivation base is high and your combat effectiveness is strong, but your mental strength may not be as strong as a person with a low cultivation base.


    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, no one wants to have a mental power battle.


    But Bai Xiaofei now has no other choice. Only when Longzaitian is extremely distracted, his will forcefully breaks into Longzaitian''s mind, and there is a life-and-death battle between mental power!


    Outside, Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei and Long Zaitian facing each other, and then they all stopped moving.


    Fortunately, the self-detonation of the clone was immediately stopped, and it didn''t continue, making everyone''s expressions a little slow.


    "Could it be that they are doing a mental power battle?" Long Zheng looked at the sky above, subconsciously screaming.


    He naturally knew the danger of mental fighting.


    "Hahahaha! An idiot, who dares to compete with Lord Long Zaitian for mental power, I am afraid I don''t even know how to die!"


    The horned dragon looked at Bai Xiaofei in the sky with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Then, without knowing what he thought of, he actually wanted to sneak attack on Bai Xiaofei''s immovable body.


    "You stop me!"


    "Did you **** not fight enough?"


    "If you don''t fight enough..."


    "You Long Ye will stay with you to the end!"


    "Look at Lao Tzu not beating you all!"


    Seeing the actions of the horned dragon, Long Zheng immediately roared with a fierce face.


    The other dragons also set up the war neatly again, ready to launch suicide attacks at any time.


    Gurgle!


    When the horned dragon saw this scene, he swallowed his saliva with some fear, then hummed coldly, and calmed down.


    Although he wanted to attack Bai Xiaofei in order to make a great contribution, since someone stopped him, he just gave up.


    He is very selfish and life-saving, so he does not want to fight life and death with Long Zheng and others at this time.


    Otherwise, if it is really bad and dies here, it will be **** funny.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile appeared on Xiaolong''s face. He still didn''t like Bai Xiaofei in his heart, thinking that Bai Xiaofei could not be Long Zaitian''s opponent.


    Whether it is cultivation base or combat power, or spiritual power!


    Long Zheng''s expression was also a bit nervous. One was worried about the horned dragon and the army of spiritual things, and the other was worried...Bai Xiaofei would die because of mental defeat in the battle!


    At the same time, the dragon is in the soul world of the sky.


    "What? This... why did the three of us suddenly appear here?"


    The city screamed with a bewildered face.


    Alongside, the scaled-down version of the Dragon King and the giant also looked messy, not knowing what happened.


    They are just born after all, and they don''t know much about mental fighting.


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei take advantage of it and forcefully pulled it out for a mental battle.


    Otherwise, if they always protect their souls from being invaded, then Bai Xiaofei might really have no way to deal with them.


    "Yo!"


    "Aren''t these my three sons?"


    "Where is Dragon in the sky? Why is he missing? Originally I wanted to fight him, but now it seems..."


    "It seems that I can beat you guys?"


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, in the void on the opposite side, there was a thrilling laughter.


    This laughter was terrible, and it made the three of the city will stand up and their scalp numb in an instant, as if they had encountered something strange.


    Then, in the midst of the trio''s somewhat horrified expressions, Bai Xiaofei, dressed in white, walked out Shiran.


    He really didn''t expect that after entering the soul world, Long Zaitian would disappear!


    In this way, his odds of winning have increased by a few percent!

 Chapter 1018： powerful

    "Hehe, come here now!"


    Just when the three of them were still in a state of persecution, Bai Xiaofei made a move!


    And when he came up, he was dealing with giants!


    Although the giant''s combat power is the strongest, its soul power is the weakest among the three.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei took the lead in taking him as a breakthrough, ready to take him!


    Huh!


    Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying suction force came, so that the giant had no chance to react at all, and Bai Xiaofei had already taken it into his hands.


    Compared with the Dragon King and the city will, the giant''s mental power is indeed weak and pitiful, almost like a baby.


    Therefore, it can be easily taken by Bai Xiaofei!


    You don''t even need a master of Bai Xiaofei''s level at all. Even the spiritual power of a god-level master may not be weaker than a giant.


    This shows how fragile the giant''s will is.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Let go of me!"


    The giant''s face suddenly showed horror.


    At this moment, he didn''t have a huge body, only a little spiritual power, which was equivalent to a girl with her coat stripped off, and he looked a bit pitiful.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei faced giants, of course he would not be merciful!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be incarnate as a **** of death for life and death, as long as he gently pressed his fingers, he could easily end the giant''s life.


    After seeing this scene, they finally realized that Bai Xiaofei, who used to have a strong combat power, was not terrible, and Bai Xiaofei, who used his soul to fight, was the most scary.


    "Ok?"


    "Are you still struggling?"


    "Are you obediently surrendering to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s hands pressed hard, and the giant immediately felt the threat of death.


    "Do not!!!"


    "You want to absorb and refine me, and then strengthen yourself, I will never allow it!"


    "I would rather expose myself than make you a wedding dress!"


    An expression of extreme resentment appeared on the face of the giant, and then he saw his body swell and explode!


    "Are you crazy! Let go of him!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor screamed frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    His face has changed drastically, and he didn''t expect the giant to be so reckless and impulsive.


    If the giant really died, it would greatly reduce his desire to fight, and it might even lead to despair.


    Although his mental strength is stronger than that of giants, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s strength, he is really not sure to compete head-on with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although the giant seemed reckless, he actually knew that the three of them had no chance of winning, so he abandoned himself, broke the jar, and wanted to explode, maybe he could hurt or even kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, blew himself up in front of me? Is it done?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful, and then decisively pained the killer.


    Then Bai Xiaofei stretched out **** and inserted them into the giant''s chest. After Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were taken out again, there was an extra soul flame between the two fingers.


    After the soul flame was taken out, the giant''s body instantly shrank and couldn''t explode.


    "Do not!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor suddenly saw his canthus split, his face showed a murderous expression, and at the same time faintly, it was really hopeless.


    "Damn it!"


    The horror on the face of the city''s will is beyond words.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. Bai Xiaofei was not only an irresponsible battle force, but even soul fighting was so powerful.


    For the present plan, I can only do everything.


    "Quick! Hurry up and blend into my body! Turn into''Dragon in the sky'' again!" The city was in a panic and roared at the Dragon Emperor.


    "The third child is dead, we can''t successfully merge!" Dragon Emperor sighed, shaking his head.


    "I have a way!"


    "Hurry up! No time to explain!"


    "Do you want to follow in the footsteps of the old third''s trash!"


    The City Will screamed at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After the Dragon Emperor shook his teeth, his body rushed into the body of the city will.


    They are all illusory spiritual states, so fusion is very simple.


    Their speed is too fast, and Bai Xiaofei is too late to stop it.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei thought that they were really going to merge successfully, the body of the city will suddenly screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You dog, you don''t want to merge with me at all!"


    "You **** want to devour me..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You are so mean... you..."


    It was indeed the tragic voice of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, the sound came quickly and disappeared faster.


    When Bai Xiaofei was shocked to realize the change, he saw that the will of the city had been restored.


    He really swallowed the Dragon Emperor''s spiritual power completely and turned it into a stronger existence.


    And his face has also changed, faintly similar to the image of Long Zaitian.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Now I am the real dragon in the sky!"


    "It''s not a shit, puppet dragon with three intellectual wisdom!"


    Long Zaitian blushed and made a loud joy.


    Domineering reappeared on him, even stronger than what Bai Xiaofei saw at the beginning!


    After all, the beginning of Long Zaitian was a combination of three wills. Although they cooperated with each other, they were also afraid of each other and full of barriers. Therefore, their strength could not be exerted 100%.


    However, the current Dragon in the sky is a completely independent will, so the strength has reached its peak, and it seems that it really has the meaning of fighting against Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you done?"


    "Then it''s my turn now!"


    "I also want¡­¡­"


    "Add a little nutrition!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly recovered from his surprise. Although the dragon is stronger in the sky now, in terms of soul fighting, he recognizes the second place. I am afraid no one dares to recognize the first place!


    Therefore, he didn''t take Long Zaitian in his eyes at all.


    Then, he even took the time to swallow the giant''s soul flame into his mouth, and then a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    But this smile immediately angered Long Zaitian!


    "Damn you!"


    "That is my spiritual energy!"


    "Only if I completely swallow the will of the youngest, we can truly merge and truly become one!"


    "At that time, I was the strongest!"


    "Whether it is soul, body or combat power, it is unique!"


    "And now, you dare to swallow his soul?"


    "Hey, it seems that I can only eat your soul, so that my strength can reach its peak!"


    Long Zaitian looked at Bai Xiaofei with a grinning face, as if in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was not a terrifying master, but just a meatloaf on the dining table!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard!"


    "I don''t know how many people in this world want to kill me!"


    "Some people are on the earth, some are underground, and some are not people at all!"


    "However, no one, no creature, or any force can kill me at all!"


    "Of course, including you..."


    "I''m dealing with it, and I only need to move my finger at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger at Long Zaitian, with a clear and contemptuous expression, causing Dragon Zaitian to jump like thunder.


    "You fart! I will kill you completely now!"


    Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei as if crazy, his eyes were full of war, full of pride and confidence.


    He believed that the current him could definitely defeat Bai Xiaofei and then swallow it.


    He was just born now, and Bai Xiaofei was just a stumbling block in his growth.


    Just kick the stumbling block Bai Xiaofei away, and...


    He can really fly into the sky!


    Then, lawless, do whatever you want!


    "Ho...you..."


    But immediately, Long Zaitian felt a flower in front of him, and then his neck was firmly clamped by a big hand.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was no one else who had caught him, but Bai Xiaofei!


    His face was full of disbelief and confusion.


    Although he had expected that the soul battle with Bai Xiaofei would be a hard fight, but he did not expect...


    He still underestimated Bai Xiaofei!


    There is no hard fight at all!


    Only rolling!


    "For... why..."


    Long Zaitian stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, unable to resist at all, and could only ask stupid things like dementia.


    "Why? Hehe, because you are too weak, I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and directly slapped Dragon Zaitian to death.


    puff!


    Dragon Zaitian''s soul flame almost went out.


    The fear of death made him reluctant to believe that everything in front of him was the truth.


    "Am I dreaming now?" Long Zaitian couldn''t help asking himself in his heart.


    But when that clear and incomparable sense of fear and oppression came, he suddenly woke up, this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, his dignified dragon in the sky was so easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei.


    The defeat is a mess, there is no resistance at all!


    It is indescribable even with a complete defeat!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered after seeing Long Zaitian''s expression.


    He had already expected this result, although Long Zaitian looked very strong, but it was just bells and whistles.


    After all, whether the city will or the Dragon King, their will is just born, and their strength is not strong.


    Although he is talented, he hasn''t grown up, and now he is confronted with a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which has a high probability of failure.


    What''s more, now their battle is carried out in the soul, that Bai Xiaofei''s advantage has been further expanded, and this has formed a situation of crushing.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "I want to fight you again!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Dare to let me go!"


    At this moment, Long Zaitian didn''t know what was going crazy, and he started roaring like this.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian, frowning slightly.


    "Why, don''t you dare!"


    "Hmph, I knew it! You can''t be so strong at all!"


    "You must have been playing tricks, and your mental power suddenly increased. You only have the powerful blow you just made. Now you have no more power to fight!"


    "If we fight again..."


    "I can beat you down with one punch!"


    "Hehe, but a pity, you will definitely not let me go..."


    "Otherwise, I will let you know what a real strong person is!"


    Long Zaitian sneered at Bai Xiaofei.


    It sounds like an idiot, and everyone who listens wants to laugh.


    Obviously, Long Zaitian was pushing Bai Xiaofei to find a chance to survive.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see Long Zaitian''s clumsy tricks, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Then I will give you another chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care, and after speaking, he actually let go of Long Zaitian.


    Then Bai Xiaofei pushed far away, giving Long Zaitian a very safe distance.


    "Oh my God! He is so crazy, he really dares to let me go?"


    Long Zaitian couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei with a foolish expression, screaming in disbelief in his heart.


    Although he was just born, he also believed that he would never let go of the enemy he had.


    Because it is easy to capsize in the gutter!


    Seeing the expression of Long Zaitian, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were indifferent, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "Go to death for me!"


    "Just now I am far from integrating the spiritual power of the Dragon Emperor..."


    "The current me... is..."


    Long Zaitian yelled loudly, and as expected, his strength soared, and then he was about to step on Bai Xiaofei!


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    "The ants don''t understand what the gods are thinking..."


    "I have said..."


    "Compared to you..."


    "I''m so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and directly interrupted Long Zaitian''s madness.


    next moment!


    He just gently pointed at Long Zaitian!


    boom!


    Long Zaitian''s body was frozen in the air, as if he had been caught in the fixation method.


    "Humph!"


    "Screaming in front of me, are you qualified?"


    "Even if I give you one hundred opportunities, ten thousand opportunities!"


    "The result will not change!"


    "You... just a trash!"


    "And, even..."


    "It''s still the waste I made!"


    "Now I will recycle you!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian without emotion, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    Long Zaitian finally abandoned the last trace of arrogance in his heart and prayed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "late!"


    Bai Xiaofei faintly refused.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Dragon Zaitian, and even wanted to subdue Dragon Zaitian and let Dragon Zaitian work for himself.


    However, Long Zaitian''s successive provocations and successive ignorance of current affairs have made Bai Xiaofei lose interest!


    So go to hell!


    "You...do you really want to kill me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''m your child!"


    Long Zaitian was already incoherent, and even really recognized Bai Xiaofei as his father.


    "Dare to talk nonsense?"


    "I don''t have a son like you!"


    "Blast me!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost got an angry nose, and then he waved his big hand, and with a bang, Long Zaitian exploded into a flame.


    Then, I saw a soul flame floating quietly in the air.

 Chapter 1019： one-hand

    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei was not polite at all, and directly swallowed this soul flame into his stomach.


    Suddenly, his soul power grew again, and a lot of energy was stored, so that he could digest and absorb his soul after he became stronger in the future.


    "Hiccup~ It''s cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted his stomach and exclaimed.


    Then he left Long Zaitian''s brain world and flew back to his body again.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Long Zheng and others saw that Long Zaitian''s body suddenly lost control and started to fall freely.


    But immediately, I saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out a big hand, hold Long Zaitian''s body tightly, and show it to everyone!


    "Long Zaitian is dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly to the horned dragon and others.


    "What!... You lost?"


    The horned dragon and other spiritual creatures suddenly became agitated.


    "You guys have to die for me too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei launched another grand attack, directly blasting the horned dragon and countless spiritual things into scum!


    There is no need for these "stained" spiritual objects to be left behind. Anyway, after a long time, there will be spiritual objects born.


    It is precisely because of Bai Xiaofei''s "cleansing" that all kinds of monks who later entered Baidi City were protected from more violent spiritual attacks. I don''t know how many people survived this.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng and the others were very excited. They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so powerful that he would pass this trap.


    "Don''t be too happy, the business is not over yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei interrupted Long Zheng and the others and shook his head gently.


    Humph!


    Long Zheng and the others suddenly had a heartbeat, and there were still enemies that had not been resolved.


    But immediately, they knew they were wrong.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was referring to Baidi City!


    "Continue to build!"


    Boom!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s order, she saw that Bai Xiaofei first smashed Long Xingshui''s body into pieces, transforming it into a ground city and other buildings.


    Then, Long Zheng and the others worked non-stop repairing and tinkering, and finally completed Baidi City!


    And this time, even if Bai Xiaofei was completely formed, no demons and ghosts would come out to make trouble.


    "Great! Baidi City is finally built!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little uplifting. The new name of the city had been conceived a long time ago, so he naturally followed the previous style.


    Naturally, Long Zheng and others were meaningless, and they all shouted with excitement.


    For Long Zheng and the others, Bai Xiaofei was not stingy, and it was a reward to let them experience various cultivation facilities first.


    If it was before, they might still be afraid of any spiritual attacks.


    But now, this worry is unnecessary.


    Because all the spirit creatures had been smashed by Bai Xiaofei, turning them into heaven and earth energy.


    It may take a lot of time for them to reappear and turn into spiritual things.


    During this period of time, the cultivation base of Long Zheng and others has greatly improved.


    When Long Zheng went to practice, Bai Xiaofei did not waste time.


    Long Zhan''s huge body has been refined seven or eight eighty-eight, all of which have become the resources of Baidi City.


    But in the end, there is still a big head of Long Zhan that has not been refined!


    Baidi City no longer needs more refining energy, so Bai Xiaofei will reward himself.


    Let the last trace of Long Zhan¡¯s energy improve your cultivation base a bit!


    "Break it to me!"


    At this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei pointing towards Long Zhan''s head.


    Boom!


    Long Zhan''s huge head was immediately shattered, and then an unexpected scene happened to Bai Xiaofei!


    After waiting until the head was broken, I saw a small golden charm floating in the air.


    And in it, the familiar breath of dragon war faintly spread!


    "How is this going?"


    "Isn''t Long Zhan completely dead?"


    "What...what is this?"


    Seeing this unusual scene, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    "Could it be..."


    "This is what Long Xingshui was determined to get..."


    "Shards of the Law of the Dragon?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of something, and then stared at this golden charm.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, for some unknown reason, this little golden charm flickered and disappeared into the air.


    next moment!


    I saw a void channel appear!


    This little golden charm seems to be going away!


    at the same time!


    A very familiar voice sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "My soul has long been tied to this fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Even Long Xingshui can''t eliminate my relationship with it!"


    "As long as the fragments of the law of the dragon survive..."


    "I will never die!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "I will come back sooner or later to take revenge!"


    From among the golden talisman, the sound of dragon fighting was heard!


    It turned out that because of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, although his body was extinct and refined, even his soul was destroyed.


    However, he always kept a trace of his soul in the fragments of the law of dragon, which made him almost in a state of immortality.


    Although Long Xingshui can forcibly kill the dragon war, it will also smash the fragments of the law of the dragon. In this way, the fragments of the law of the dragon will be further shattered and completely become the most basic cosmic particles, and they cannot reassemble at all.


    Even for a dominion-level figure, it is extremely difficult to reassemble the particles in the universe into a piece of law.


    If these particles are allowed to assemble on their own, I am afraid that the time consumed will be even more unacceptable to master level masters!


    Therefore, it was because of all these concerns that Long Xingshui did not kill Long Zhan in order to ensure that this fragment would not disappear.


    Now, Long Zhan is relying on this "invincible state" to retain its vitality.


    At this time, Long Zhan and the others also noticed the abnormality and rushed over.


    In just such a short time, the space channel was about to disappear, and seeing the golden talisman really slipped away!


    After seeing the scene before him, Long Zheng''s expression changed drastically.


    "what!"


    "Dragon Battle is not dead yet?"


    "Even going to slip like this?"


    Long Zheng''s face was unbelievable, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared and slammed his fist in the direction where the space passage appeared, actually shattering the space directly.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and in that shattered space, the golden talisman unexpectedly appeared again.


    And beside the golden talisman, the space looks radiant, as if it is traveling through space and time.


    But thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s shot, its crossing suddenly stopped!


    After feeling his own change, Long Zhan''s scream resounded throughout the audience.


    "impossible!!!"


    At the next moment, a big hole appeared in the originally closed space channel.


    Even through the hole, you can see the sneer on Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!"


    "Who can cure him now?"


    "I am afraid that even Long Xingshui may not be his opponent!"


    "It''s over!"


    "My life is over! I don''t know if the fragments of the law of the dragon can keep me..."


    The souls of the dragon battle are all out, almost scared to pee.


    Even the fragments of the law of dragons that have always been trusted are questioned.


    After all, Long Xingshui was unwilling to crush the fragments of the Law of Dragon for various reasons, so he didn''t kill him.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Bai Xiaofei can avoid the fragments of the law of the dragon, just simply kill him!


    In this way, he might be in danger.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed the golden talisman with his big hands!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a terrifying light wave shot out from the void and violently collided with Bai Xiaofei''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    The little golden talisman even took the opportunity to escape again!


    But Bai Xiaofei was prepared for a long time, how could he make it succeed.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Long Xingshui, did you send another clone to die?"


    "I will never let you run away this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    Then he used both of his heart and soul, grasping the void with one hand and the golden charm with the other.


    That''s right!


    This attack from the void is precisely from Dragon Star Water.


    Far away in the hidden world, he noticed an abnormal movement in the fragments of the Law of Dragon, and he quickly rescued.


    However, he can only release a clone.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment had already advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Unless he comes in person, he can pose a threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, a mere avatar would have no influence on Bai Xiaofei at all, it would simply give away food.


    really!


    After Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hands, he saw Long Xingshui''s clone in one hand and the golden talisman in the other.


    If the domineering scene suddenly caused Long Zheng and others to flicker, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You... You have become so powerful?"


    Long Xingshui''s clone was full of horror expressions, and his eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei. There was no more contempt at all, and it was entirely in awe when facing the strong.


    "so so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a "modest" expression, almost not exploding Long Xingshui''s clone.


    "But you are still the same as you are!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Long Xingshui again, and immediately made Long Xingshui tremble with anger.


    "Tell me a condition! How can you give up this fragment of law?"


    Sporadic quickly calmed down and said coldly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in this thing at all..." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Really?" Long Xingshui''s face was surprised.


    "However, I have to kill Dragon Fight!" Bai Xiaofei added.


    "You play with me!!!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes suddenly cracked and he looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    "What about playing with you?"


    "Are you qualified to talk to me now?"


    "Oh by the way, I forgot. You only dare to send a avatar to die now. You never dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Because you know..."


    "You are definitely not my opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, mocking Long Xingshui wantonly.


    "Arrogant child!"


    "My daughter will soon become a master!"


    "When that happens, I will get out of my hands, and I will crush you immediately!"


    Long Xingshui snarled frantically at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master? Long Ying..."


    Bai Xiaofei groaned, then shook his head.


    "Then I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Long Ying will not become the master so easily, because I will destroy this fragment of law and completely kill Long Zhan!"


    "Of course, I promise to compensate Long Ying in the future..."


    "But this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said decisively, and immediately changed Long Xingshui''s expression.


    "What did you say... you want..."


    Long Xingshui really panicked.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Bai Xiaofei smashed his clone with a punch!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the golden talisman with cold eyes.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was felt, and the golden talisman kept trembling.


    I don''t know if it is the fear of Longzhan or the instinctive trembling of the golden talisman.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart even missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so exaggerated that he couldn''t imagine, even Long Xingshui''s clone could not escape, let alone him!


    Therefore, although he also has the protection of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, he does not have the slightest confidence in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Because he knew that even the fragments of the Law of the Dragon might not be able to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Long Zhan cursed wildly in his heart.


    He only dared to curse in his heart, but he didn''t dare to curse loudly. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be angered and his death would be accelerated.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan knelt and yelled frantically, confessing loudly to Bai Xiaofei: "Bai Xiaofei! No, Lord Baidi!"


    "I was wrong. I was actually forced by Long Xingshui! It was all the persecution threats of Long Xingshui, so I had to follow it!"


    "In fact, I always respect you in my heart and think that you are the most invincible master of the younger generation!"


    "I came to Earth this time, in fact...I actually wanted to ask you for advice. I didn''t mean to be an enemy of you at all!"


    "It''s all right now, you showed great power and finally shooed the dog thief Long Xingshui away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence anymore. From now on, you will be my master. I am willing to do my best for you..."


    "correct!"


    "I have nothing to do with Long Ying, please don''t get me wrong, it''s all Long Xingshui''s means to separate our two brothers!"


    "..."


    Long Zhan was talking, even crying.


    Not only that, he even started to call Bai Xiaofei a brother.


    Of course, anyone can hear how false and hypocritical his words are, it is simply disgusting and confused.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    "Oh~"


    When Long Zheng waited to hear this, he almost threw up.


    He pointed to Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?¡±


    "You came to attack Lord Baidi, and you were really forced by Long Xingshui? Why didn''t I see it? The murderous appearance of you just now doesn''t seem to be forced at all. You can''t do it with that kind of unshakable look false!"


    "Moreover, you not only want to attack Lord Baidi..."


    "Even we don''t want to let it go! Could it be that Long Xingshui asked you to do this?"


    "You are so despicable and shameless!"


    "I bother!"

 Chapter 1020： Backlash

    puff!


    After hearing Long Zheng''s words, Long Zhan suddenly vomited blood.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, instead, he was first sent to the army by Long Zheng, which almost didn''t make him alive.


    But now, he can''t get angry, instead he has to go on talking nonsense that even he feels disgusting!


    No way, this is his only chance to survive.


    next moment!


    I saw that Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, but instead he nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, Long Xingshui forced me to do it!"


    "Even if I want to kill you, Long Xingshui told me to do it. I don''t want to kill you at all!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Lord Baidi appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately be merciful that I can keep you alive!"


    I go!


    When Long Zheng heard this, his head buzzed, she never thought that Long Zhan would be so shameless!


    It simply exceeded the dragon''s lower limit.


    But he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Long Zhan, because he felt that if he continued to talk, he could only be insulted.


    So he looked at Bai Xiaofei, hoping that the wise and martial Bai Xiaofei could make the right decision.


    "Master Baidi! What''s the truth, I don''t think I need to say more?" Long Zheng still reminded him, fearing that Bai Xiaofei would really be deceived by Long Zhan''s shamelessness.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed anxiously, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, frowned and shouted, "You really don''t need to say anything!"


    test!


    Who is the boss, what have you said so much?


    Do I have to look at your face when I do things?


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Only then did Long Zheng realize that he had been a little too smug recently, and he had even accidentally forgotten his identity.


    If you are a slave yourself, just do things obediently, don''t go beyond doing anything!


    Huh!


    After Long Zheng woke up, he quickly bowed his head and dared not speak any more, and his cold sweat was streaming down.


    "Humph!"


    After Bai Xiaofei glanced at Long Zheng, he hummed softly.


    Of course he knew why Long Zheng cared so much about Long Zhan.


    Because Long Zheng was afraid that he would not kill Long Zheng, and even let Long Zheng replace Long Zheng.


    Therefore, Long Zheng was so anxious that Long Zhan would die immediately!


    However, no matter what Long Zheng thinks, Bai Xiaofei will actually kill the dragon, and will not change because of any circumstances.


    And the only problem now is...


    Can you kill the Dragon War!


    If you want to completely kill the dragon war, the first thing to do is...break the pieces of the dragon law!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is extremely high, he is not sure whether he can destroy a piece of law.


    Of course, just try it.


    "bad!!!"


    Long Zhan was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    After seeing the killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he suddenly knew that Bai Xiaofei had a killing heart for him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You wait for me, as long as I don''t die this time, next time I will crush you to pieces!"


    "But you want to kill me..."


    "Look if you can pass the level of Fragment of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Otherwise...hehe..."


    Long Zhan hated Bai Xiaofei to death, cursing in his heart.


    However, he still has a glimmer of hope, that is, betting that Bai Xiaofei can''t destroy the fragments of the law of the dragon at all.


    "Great! Lord Baidi seems to have made up his mind!"


    When Long Zheng saw this, he felt refreshed, as long as Long Zhan died, then no one could take his place.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the reason Long Zheng eagerly hoped that Long Zhan would die was because he was afraid that Long Zhan would replace him.


    After all, Long Zhan''s talent, strength, potential and status far exceed him, if Bai Xiaofei really surrenders Long Zhan.


    Then a talented arrogant like Long Zhan would definitely become Long Zheng''s absolute boss, and even make Long Zheng unable to stand up forever.


    Even if Long Zhan wouldn''t announce the illegitimate killing of Long Zheng, that Long Zheng would definitely live in the shadow of Long Zhan all his life.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Long Zheng.


    The current Baidi City has just been completed, and the glory of the future Baidi City can almost be imagined with toes.


    He didn''t want to let Long Zhan destroy his future at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, I hope the dragon battle died on the spot!


    "Hmph! Dragon battle, do you want to pick the fruit of victory, dove occupy the magpie''s nest, and replace it? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "You **** just die for me!"


    "Relax, without your shadow of life, I will live very well! Even in the future I will far surpass you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I''m afraid you won''t see that scene!"


    Long Zheng plucked up the courage and looked straight at Long Zhan with a provocative smile on his mouth.


    "Fuck! This dog stuff..."


    At a glance, Long Zhan saw the expression of Long Zheng Xiaoren Dezhi, and his whole body trembled with anger, and he wished to eat Long Zheng alive to vent his hatred!


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei did not give him this opportunity.


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan with a cold face, and asked in a low voice: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, can your soul leave that golden charm on its own?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What do you say!"


    "I have long been integrated with it, and can''t be separated at all!"


    "I advise you not to do useless work!"


    "I promised to submit to you..."


    "What else do you want?"


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, then grabbed the golden talisman!


    Just listen to the boom!


    I saw the little golden talisman and was caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "No!!!"


    "Quickly let go of the fragments of the law of the dragon!!!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    No way, although he was a little confident in the fragments of the Law of Dragon, he couldn''t help panicking after he was really caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help howling.


    "Hehe, it really is a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Otherwise, with your mental power cultivation as a level, how could it be possible to linger until now?"


    "It''s all because of it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was playing with this golden charm in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "what!!!"


    "This... This turned out to be a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "real or fake!"


    Long Zheng screamed in his heart.


    Long Zheng obviously knew a little about the law of the dragon, so he was so surprised when he knew that the golden talisman was a fragment of the law of the dragon.


    However, apart from him, the other dragon people were just looking dumbfounded, and obviously didn''t know what the fragments of the law of dragons were.


    However, they can also guess it!


    What can be related to the "Law of the Dragon" is definitely a rare treasure!


    Is it even part of the Law of the Dragon?


    At this time, the faces of all the dragons showed greed.


    It''s not that they are bold and greedy, but that their uncontrollable instincts are at work.


    In particular, they are all dragons, and naturally they are eager for things related to the law of dragons.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei didn''t get angry, but explained it very generously.


    "Not bad!"


    "This thing is one of the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Everyone can come and take a closer look."


    Bai Xiaofei held the golden talisman, as if treating it as an antique, and let these dragon men visit.


    Sure enough, after watching them up close, the enthusiasm on the faces of these dragons was much less, and they all slowly calmed down.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei subconsciously developed a feeling of admiration in his heart.


    After all, this kind of treasure is in the body, everyone wants to hide it, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it, instead everyone watched it.


    This situation can only show that Bai Xiaofei is generous, and Bai Xiaofei relies on his strength!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s greed disappeared immediately.


    But Bai Xiaofei became more in awe.


    Even Long Zheng slapped his mouth several times in his heart.


    "test!"


    "I **** lost points in front of Lord Baidi just now!"


    "But **** don''t have any other thoughts, it''s the truth to be honest and obedient!"


    Long Zheng''s head dropped lower and his posture became more respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Long Zhan sneered at it, and cursed in his heart.


    But there was a flattering smile on his face. I have to say that this scene is really ironic.


    "Well, now that everyone has finished reading, then I''ll do it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he would destroy the golden talisman.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one spoke, and no one dared to object.


    Although it was a pity in my heart, there was no expression on his face.


    Long Zhan roared anxiously: "Stop! You can''t destroy it!"


    "If you destroy it, it will take hundreds of millions of years to recover!"


    "In that case, Dragon Sakura may never become the lord of the dragon!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped his hand when he heard this.


    He didn''t know much about the law of the dragon, so he wanted to know more, so he asked: "The lack of a law fragment will prevent her from advancing?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded and said, "Although there are 1.296 million pieces of the law of the dragon, if you want to become the master, then no one can be lost!"


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    Long Zheng and the others were also shocked.


    You know, Long Zhan just got a piece of refining and became so powerful, strength can easily crush them!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Also, I have completely refined this fragment, and even left my''life imprint'' on it, so unless you destroy it, I cannot die."


    Long Zhan whispered again, as if to persuade Bai Xiaofei to give up the idea of ??"Thanksgiving".


    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    "Then I have to see if I can get rid of your life imprint..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned upon hearing this.


    "you?"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill him. It really left him with no room for maneuver. He could only pray for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon to be stronger and not be driven away by Bai Xiaofei''s life imprint.


    But for this, in fact, he still has confidence in his heart.


    After all, when the achievement is regarded as Long Xingshui''s desire to get rid of his life imprint, he has not done it!


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it, in his opinion it was impossible!


    "Master Baidi must succeed!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Because, he suddenly had an idea.


    That is because Bai Xiaofei''s strength against the sky, I am afraid that there is no need for the fragments of the law of the dragon.


    Then if the dragon battle''s life imprint is refining, is there a high probability that this fragment of the dragon law will fall into his hands?


    OMG!


    If it is really possible, his strength will really rise to the sky!


    It''s so cool!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help having a dream.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s hand was shining brightly, and the power of various laws poured into the golden talisman without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. That coercion was unique to Ancestral Dragon. It almost made Long Zheng and the others want to throw their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Zheng was overjoyed when he saw this expression, but Long Zhan was screaming in his heart again and again, unbelievable!


    You know, when Long Xingshui wanted to erase his life mark, it also triggered an alteration in Zulong''s will, and then suppressed it with his cultivation base against the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could even do this step?


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s heart was raised fiercely, almost crying!


    Was scared!


    Roar!


    next moment!


    After feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more courageous power, the golden talisman became more and more violent!


    Then, not only the coercion of the Ancestral Dragon, but also an Ancestral Dragon phantom appeared on the golden talisman!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed and he could only stop his hands.


    But immediately, a backlash hit his heart, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng''s expression changed, and he was immediately worried.


    The other dragon people''s expressions changed drastically, their eyes horrified.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, hurry up and stop!"


    "You can''t erase the imprint of my life at all, unless you can break this law!"


    "But now it seems that you can''t do this at all..."


    "In this way, you seem to have no choice but to take me!"


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s proud voice came out from the golden talisman.

 Chapter 1021： Cruelty

    "Is it?"


    "I just didn''t refine it just because of my carelessness..."


    "But if I''m cruel, even holding a desperate consciousness..."


    "I think the fragments of the law of the dragon, and the soul of the ancestor dragon attached to it, may not be able to withstand my full blow!"


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Bai Xiaofei showed a decisive look on his face, and the words spoken made Long Zhan''s face drastically changed.


    "Are you... are you crazy!" Long Zhan couldn''t help but roared wildly.


    He also felt Bai Xiaofei''s unwillingness to hesitate. If Bai Xiaofei really desperately wants to break this golden talisman, maybe he will really die.


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s weird methods, he couldn''t help shuddering.


    "But... I have changed my mind now!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei turned around and said thoughtfully: "Actually I don''t need to destroy this fragment..."


    "Now I want to make them truly condense into a''Complete Law'', and then get the complete Law of the Dragon to reach the sky in one step!"


    "In that way, I can really fly into the sky!"


    "You can directly become a dominant figure, becoming a stronger existence than Zulong!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking such brazen rhetoric, not only Long Zheng, but also Long Zhan were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What? You..."


    "You must gather all the fragments of the law and practice the law of the dragon by yourself! Then..."


    "Become the lord of the dragon?"


    Long Zhan roared blankly, his tone full of incredible.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s how I think, so even if I could destroy the golden charm, I would never do it!"


    "Otherwise, if you smash it into the most basic particles, they will be scattered throughout the universe..."


    "If they relied on their natural aggregation to transform from elementary particles into a fragment of law again, without human factors, it would take hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from every corner of the universe What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    "So, not only do I not do this..."


    "I guess the reason why the original Long Xingshui didn''t kill you was for this reason!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Zheng and the others had been sweating profusely and were out of breath, and it was only then that they improved slightly.


    However, when they heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that Bai Xiaofei would not destroy this fragment of the law in any case, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult... can''t Dragon Fight kill it?"


    "Or...can''t be killed?"


    "But... Master Baidi seems to have thought of another method!"


    "But for sure..."


    "The fragments of the law of the dragon must have nothing to do with me..."


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he thought with a wry smile in his heart.


    Long Zhan was startled and angry, wondering what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    But he faintly felt that something bad was about to happen, so he could only say with a sullen face: "Master Baidi!"


    "I really want to give this fragment to you, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t even commit suicide. You know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly when he heard the words, this Long Zhan''s face was so thick that it might exceed the city wall.


    But he didn''t care at all, because in his eyes, Long Zhan was already dead.


    Even the fragments of the law of the dragon can''t keep him!


    "You can''t do it, I can do it for you!"


    "The fragment of the Law of the Dragon cannot make a choice, I will help it make a choice!"


    "In order to make you''free'' completely, I will help you out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he acted boldly again, pouring infinite divine power into the golden talisman.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s purpose was not to destroy the golden talisman, but to refine it!


    "what are you doing!"


    Long Zhan immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s intention, and suddenly roared frantically.


    "moron!"


    "You''re **** wishful thinking!"


    "Only those dragons whose cultivation base is at the''God Level'' are eligible to participate in the battle for the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "You are a mere human being, you are not a dragon at all!"


    "How can you fight with me?"


    "It''s even more useless to talk about the imprint of life can be attached to it, don''t you **** dream!"


    Long Zhan was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was humiliating him and the fragments of the law of dragon.


    Although he is a prisoner-like existence now, he still looks down on humans in his heart.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he was so angry!


    Of course, more is sneer and disdain.


    However, he knew that even if Bai Xiaofei could not refine the fragments of the Dragon Law, he would only receive a little bit of backlash at best, without worrying about his life.


    Therefore, apart from using more words to ridicule, he didn''t have too many other illusions, such as Bai Xiaofei''s backlash and death.


    but!


    He still thinks too little!


    He knew too little about Bai Xiaofei!


    He knows too little about human potential!


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei laugh wildly, and shouted arrogantly: "Who said that only the dragon clan can refine the fragments of the dragon law? I can too!"


    "I killed so many dragon races in the hidden world, and got so many dragon yuan!"


    "purpose¡­¡­"


    "Just for today!"


    "Fine for me!!!"


    boom!


    Then, I saw countless dragon qi emerging from Bai Xiaofei''s body, instantly enveloping Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s breath and even his soul brought a unique dragon breath, so that no one could notice the slightest difference between him and the dragon.


    "My God! Can it be like this?"


    Long Zheng immediately became excited, his eyes staring out.


    The other dragons also have incredible faces.


    Because in their feelings, Bai Xiaofei turned into a real dragon at this moment, and even the dragon breath coming from inside and outside his body, to some extent, far surpassed them.


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is the real dragon, the real dragon boss!


    And they seem to be fake dragons.


    This scene subverted the cognition of all dragon people.


    "There is such a thing!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "You must fail!"


    Long Zhanqi screamed, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would succeed.


    If Bai Xiaofei used a fake identity to deceive the Fragment of the Law of the Dragon, then it is really possible that Bai Xiaofei would smash the fragment of the Law of the Dragon and **** it away.


    If that''s the case, then his final result must be that he can''t die anymore!


    "No! I must stop him!"


    At this time, Long Zhan had to fight.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei''s mental power invaded the interior of the fragments of the Law of Dragon, the last trace of the remnant soul of the dragon battle appeared.


    The next moment, in the inner space of the golden talisman, the two stood facing each other.


    However, unlike Bai Xiaofei, who was alone, above Long Zhan''s head, there was still a phantom Ancestral Dragon hovering.


    This is the last source of confidence in Long Zhan!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Although your mental power is strong, you can even crush me easily!"


    "But it''s different now!"


    "In the space of the fragments of the law of the dragon, I have the blessing of the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon..."


    "With this kind of powerful help, I have absolutely no reason to lose!"


    "immediately!"


    "I will make you regret everything you did!"


    "Let you know, I will always be on the side of victory!"


    "Sorry..."


    "Although you have always performed very well..."


    "But in the end..."


    "It will be me who wins!"


    Long Zhan didn''t know whether he was deliberately attacking Bai Xiaofei or deliberately emboldening himself. In short, in the end, his aura reached its peak!


    Even the phantom Ancestral Dragon above his head became more violent.


    A pair of big longan stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    This is a look that scorns everything, with the courage to crush the heavens.


    But Bai Xiaofei was completely unmoved!


    He didn''t need to use words to give himself a strong young man. He has long become an "old fritters" who can keep his face and kill him!


    Whether he is confident or uneasy, he will not show his expression!


    All he has to do is fight with all his strength! fighting! Fight again!


    Of course, his current state of mind has not reached the highest level.


    When he can forget all the factors in his heart, that is the highest state.


    However, I am afraid to reach this state, at least to reach the dominance level!


    Only a master at this level is qualified to despise everything and forget everything.


    Not even afraid of life and death!


    At this point, the battle is of course all detrimental. Who can stop it?


    Although Bai Xiaofei has not reached this level now, he does not need to reach this level at all at this moment.


    Because, he was not a life or death enemy at all, nor a master at all!


    What he faced was nothing more than the remnant soul of an ancestor dragon, and a dragon battle that had long been scared!


    The complete dragon battle is far from his opponent!


    What''s more, the current dragon battle?


    Even with the blessing of the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon, it will not change any ending at all.


    "If the ancestral dragon is not dead, then the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon on your head will really have the power to destroy the world!"


    "If that''s the case, I won''t even have time to run..."


    "It''s a pity that the dragon clan is dead, and even the law of the dragon has become fragmented!"


    "In this case, all you have is the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon that is 1/296 millionth..."


    "Hehe, although its level is high, its strength is too weak and weak to pose any threat to me at all!"


    "It''s not me...but you who want to say goodbye!"


    "It''s not me...but you!"


    "It is always me...not you who will win!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan and Zulong phantom, talking lightly, his face was not afraid, and he had the faith of absolute victory that was just a confident one!


    "Arrogant!!!"


    "You deserve to be compared with me!"


    "You are also worthy to insult Zulong!"


    "You **** die for me!"


    "go to hell!!!"


    Long Zhan seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Insult Zulong? You say yes!"


    "In my eyes, it''s nothing to fear!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I will inherit its laws..."


    "Become a far more powerful existence than it!"


    "Even, this is not an insult to it at all!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    "In addition..."


    "It''s you who will die!"


    "Look at me refining the magic trick!"


    Huh!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words were finished, he opened his eyebrows again and saw a divine eye appear!


    It was his third eye!


    Outside, his main eyebrows are very difficult to open the third eye.


    But in the spiritual world, his soul opens the third eye, but it is much simpler, even more powerful!


    Destroying the enemy''s will is no disadvantage!


    call out!


    next moment!


    A ray of light that seems to penetrate the universe and the universe shoots out of it!


    Long Zhan couldn''t react at all, so he was severely hit by the light at the weakest point of his soul.


    call out!


    Not only was the soul of Long Zhan received a fatal attack, but even the phantom of Ancestral Dragon was also attacked and almost defeated directly!


    "Wow!"


    Then, I saw Ancestral Dragon phantom howl in pain, and then flew away from Long Zhan''s head and turned to Bai Xiaofei!


    It was surprisingly discovered that Bai Xiaofei, the "descent of the dragon clan", seemed to be a little stronger, so he immediately left Longzhan and recognized Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Long Zhan''s eyes were about to split, and the sky screamed.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely accurate, every word focused on the weakest point of Dragon War''s soul!


    Just a moment later!


    Click! Click!


    A series of crisp sounds sounded clearly in the spiritual world.


    One after another cracks appeared on Long Zhan''s body.


    This voice and this situation immediately made Long Zhan desperate!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    Bai Xiaofei''s attack still did not stop.


    He won''t give Long Zhan the slightest chance, he really wants to kill Long Zhan completely.


    As a result, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop after smashing Long Zhan''s soul will into a serious injury, and he immediately annihilated the soul of Long Zhan.


    "Dragon Fight!"


    "You are a good opponent!"


    "But in this life, we won''t have the chance to meet again!"


    "And this time..."


    "I won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded like a reminder, gradually, Long Zhan''s screams became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1022： coming

    When Long Zhan died completely, Zulong phantom roared suddenly, and then merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei really replaced the Dragon War, leaving his life imprinted on the fragments of the Law of Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Then Bai Xiaofei broke away from the spiritual world.


    When Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei''s body regaining action, and even the golden charms had been integrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body, everyone could not help but cheer.


    Even if they are fools, they can see it right now!


    Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon Battle again, and even the fragments of the Law of Dragon were refined.


    Seeing this, Long Zheng looked a little complicated, but immediately, he straightened his mind and showed awe again.


    "Okay, everyone must be very exhausted. Let''s go and rest."


    At this time, after a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei also showed exhaustion, waved his hand, and dismissed Long Zheng and the others.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the Sky City alone, and then took out Xiaodi''s soul.


    "Little Emperor, you first blend into the Sky City and temporarily control everything in Baidi City!"


    "After I create a body that fits you perfectly, I will definitely help you reborn!"


    "I will work hard for you during this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei ordered to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, master."


    The Emperor didn''t have the slightest opinion, and he was directly integrated into the Sky City.


    Originally, this was equivalent to the position of "God''s Will", and the best candidate was "Urban Will", but unfortunately, that guy gave birth to a strange heart, and even brought giants and Dragon King to rebel!


    In this case, although it is a pity to kill, but also has to completely eliminate the troubles.


    Therefore, the emperor can only temporarily act on his behalf.


    Fortunately, the little emperor has very rich experience, so it is not difficult to control the huge Baidi City, it is completely handy.


    Presumably under the command of the little emperor, the Baidi City will definitely become more and more perfect, and even a new city will may be born again.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei did not leave the Sky City, but rested in the lounge specially built for him.


    While resting, Bai Xiaofei did not forget to count his gains.


    Including the gains in the hidden world, the underground world, and the Battle of Baidi City.


    Among these gains, the most important thing is naturally the combat experience, especially the successive spiritual battles, which made Bai Xiaofei''s will more pure and powerful, and his understanding of this aspect of spiritual battles has reached an unprecedented level.


    In addition, there are many other gains.


    For example, being promoted to the Intermediate Creator, such as the construction of Baidi City, such as clearing the secrets of the underground world, and even solving hidden dangers in advance, killing the three-eyed Ramon!


    "By the way, after I got Ramon''s memory, I never came to check it out. It just happened to be fine now. Take a closer look."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of what happened in the hidden world.


    Although he defeated and killed Ramon, he still did not figure out some things, such as why Ramon treated the other remaining three-eyed man with murderous intent!


    Even, he clearly said that the Shenlong Group is currently controlling the surface, and Ramon, as the enemy of the Shenlong Group, still wants to sneak into the surface regardless of danger!


    In particular, Ramon deliberately caused the changes in the Mayan temple.


    All these unsolved mysteries, I don''t know whether the answer can be obtained from Ramon''s memory.


    Bai Xiaofei sank and began to browse Ramon''s memory.


    Ramon''s life has been scary for so long, even if Bai Xiaofei''s mental power is unmatched, the time and energy spent checking it down in this way is amazing.


    Fortunately, such time-consuming is not useless!


    at last!


    In the scenes of Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei found the answer.


    "what!"


    "There is such a thing?"


    "I remember! The Blue Steward once mentioned this vaguely, but I completely ignored it at the beginning. It was definitely too far away from me..."


    "But look now! It''s not far away at all..."


    "On the contrary, it''s close at hand!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was shocked, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    It turned out that after Long Ying beheaded most of the three-eyed people, there were still a lot of three-eyed people left, not just the two of Ramon.


    It''s just that the other three-eyed people did not stay in the underground world, but went to the moon!


    Yes, it is the moon in the sky!


    Bai Xiaofei finally remembered that Steward Lan once told some secrets.


    For example, the various UFOs that people often see, ufo and so on, are actually three-eyed people''s technology!


    They are not "aliens" at all, but "underground people"!


    Of course, aliens do exist, such as "powerful" aliens such as Longying, as well as the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, and so on.


    Powerful "Mechanical Science and Technology Civilization" similar to Transformers naturally exists in the universe, but it has not yet been discovered on Earth.


    Most of the ufo and even "aliens" discovered today belong to the "three-eyed people"!


    Even when Bai Xiaofei refined the body of the evil god, he used the spirit of the evil **** to ascend into space and was about to''see'' the moon...


    But it was suddenly stopped by Blue Butler!


    In fact, Butler Lan just didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to see the "true face of the moon"!


    Fear messed up Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw Ying Tianfang from the Yalong clan, these secrets could no longer be concealed.


    That''s why the blue steward told Bai Xiaofei the truth.


    In fact, the moon has long been occupied by three-eyed men!


    The back of the moon is their base!


    However, they all live under the moon, not on the surface of the moon, so they have not been discovered by humans!


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard it, and he couldn''t relax for a long time, and even suspected that Steward Lan was talking nonsense.


    However, after repeated confirmations, he had to believe that what the Blue Steward said was true.


    But now combined with Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei knew about another important event.


    That is, Ramon wanted to dive into the surface, the purpose turned out to be to get in touch with the three-eyed people on the moon, and also wanted to "fly up" to the moon.


    However, there was only one spot for this ascension, so Ramon tried every means to kill another three-eyed man who also lived in the underground world.


    According to Ramon''s memory, the three-eyed man on the moon, because the time span is different from that of the earth, is almost equivalent to a monster who has cultivated thousands or even ten thousand times the time of the earth!


    This situation is definitely not optimistic!


    "Huh~"


    "Fortunately, I beheaded Ramon in advance, otherwise..."


    "On the moon, is there really such a terrifying three-eyed person?"


    "If it exists, why didn''t they interfere with the integration of the Hundred Realms?"


    "Or... they have forgotten time and the existence of the earth..."


    Bai Xiaofei sighed heavily, unexpectedly, not only the hidden world, but the underground world is full of dangers!


    Even at this moment, the moon, which is just within the distance of the earth, has such a big threat.


    This raised Bai Xiaofei''s heart again, and even gave birth to an urgent desire to improve his strength.


    Although he has been promoted to Intermediate Creator, it is far from enough!


    Even if you are promoted to a higher creator, it is still not enough!


    At least becoming a master is the real guarantee of being "free" in the universe without fear of threats.


    "Strength! Strength! Improve strength..."


    "Huh? Right!"


    "Why did I forget her!"


    "A lot of time has passed now, her cultivation base should be a lot stronger..."


    "I don''t know, can I double repair with her..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered the "Zhang Zihan" he had encountered in Chaos World.


    At the beginning he discovered that Zhang Zihan was a pure Yin body, this physique can greatly improve the cultivation of his dual cultivators.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei brought Zhang Zihan to the Restoration Alliance, and let the "Tian Wu" in the Restoration Alliance be responsible for training Zhang Zihan and improving Zhang Zihan''s cultivation.


    I don''t know how far Zhang Zihan''s strength has improved.


    "Go and see now!"


    Bai Xiaofei did what he said, and after greeted Xiaodi, Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of heaven to "go you" directly!


    Come to the Restoration Alliance!


    But as soon as he arrived in the Restoration Alliance, he felt that the atmosphere here was very depressing.


    I saw that on the huge square, Meng You, Tian Wu and others were confronting several creatures that looked like "Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals".


    "What is this? Isn''t it... an undersea monster?"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought of the identity of the Meng Youhai clan, he came to a sense.


    next moment!


    I heard Meng You shout to the shrimp soldier and crab general: "You go back, I have no plan to go home for the time being."


    "My prince, this can''t be for you!"


    Boom!


    Several sea monsters roared with a grinning grin, and they did it directly!


    Moreover, although they look like "little pawns", their combat effectiveness is terrifying!


    If you move at will, a **** storm blows, and the power is far beyond Meng You and the others!


    You know, Meng You is a figure of the great heavenly king level, but now, it seems that these few shrimp soldiers and crabs can only play in the palm of the hand.


    Even Meng You is so embarrassed, and the rest of the Alliance Restoration Alliance is even more useless.


    Even Tian Wu had long been pale, because she almost fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei came out from the side, and directly blocked Meng You and the others.


    "Leader!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, everyone shouted in surprise.


    Especially Tian Wu cried with joy.


    However, Meng You''s expression was complicated, and some sighed.


    "court death!"


    The few shrimp soldiers and crabs saw that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to kill them, they all laughed contemptuously, with murderous intent on their faces!


    A big crab siren creaked his two large pliers and said, "Idiot, I''m the leader of the siren soldier, I don''t think you know how to write dead words!"


    "You don''t even know our strength, so you dare to take the initiative to step forward?"


    "I tell you!"


    "We all have the ability to easily kill the''Great Heaven King''!"


    "Even if you can do whatever you want on land!"


    "It''s not because you are strong!"


    "It''s because the humans on your land are too rubbish, there are no strong people!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "How powerful is our Kraken clan!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "What is the real invincible powerhouse!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was flying right in front of it!


    Although the Big Crab Sea-Monster has a contemptuous tone, he doesn''t hold it big, and he directly uses the strongest "scissors hand" to kill Bai Xiaofei with a live forceps!


    The few shrimp soldiers next to him were not idle either, they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and launched a violent killer blow.


    "Leader be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and others yelled anxiously, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be in danger.


    Tian Wu held her hands tightly, her face extremely worried.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be aware of the danger at all, and stood still, motionless.


    Let the attacks of these shrimp soldiers fall on your own body.


    This scene immediately caused Meng You and others to close their eyes in horror...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw countless attacks hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the surrounding air and the ground under his feet to be shattered every inch, and the scene looked terrifying!


    but!


    When everyone opened their eyes again, they immediately found...


    It''s such a terrifying attack!


    It didn''t even hurt Bai Xiaofei a bit!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei standing still intact, and their attacks could not even force Bai Xiaofei back!


    "impossible!"


    This immediately caused the Big Crab Sea-Monster''s expression to change drastically, and then he stupidly raised his pliers in front of his eyes and took a closer look!


    Is this still my pliers?


    He has fallen into doubt!


    The other shrimp soldiers were also forced, and the worldview was collapsing.


    The people in the Restoration Alliance were surprised and delighted. Of course they knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was so strong!


    The biggest impact is naturally Meng You!


    After all, he knows exactly how terrifying these seemingly wasteful, but fiercely messed shrimp soldiers and crabs will be!


    Go down that pliers, let alone a person, even an asteroid, he can crush it for you!


    "Hehe, I didn''t know your strength?"


    "Sorry!"


    "It seems that someone who needs to figure out the strength..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered coldly, then stopped giving the enemy the slightest chance, and simply blasted out a punch!


    This punch was so fast that it was unimaginable, and even a few phantom punches were separated, which fell on the shrimp soldiers and crabs at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, these few shrimp soldiers and crabs did not even have a chance to react, they all fell apart and exploded!


    Looking at the situation, it is somewhat similar to the scene of "oil-boiled prawns and oil-boiled crabs"!


    "My goodness!"


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Especially Meng You, although he expected Bai Xiaofei to win, he did not expect to win so easily.


    "As expected of Lord Baidi!"


    Stars appeared in Tian Wu''s eyes, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei drunkenly.

 Chapter 1023： grown up

    After Bai Xiaofei killed the shrimp soldier and crab general, he did not stop.


    Opposition said to everyone in the Restoration Alliance below: "I''m going to find the Sea-Monster King to settle accounts. You stay here and don''t move around, I will go back!"


    what!


    Now we are going to find the "Sea Monster King" who is known as the "Ocean Overlord" and is almost invincible in the sea?


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s horrific work, and could not speak for a long time.


    Meng You''s body shook, with a worried look on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Leader, please... please do not hurt my father''s life!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows, and after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I know."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Meng You almost cried gratefully when he heard this.


    "Go!"


    next moment!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s soft drink, everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappearing in place, unable to make people notice the slightest fluctuation.


    Underwater World!


    There is a place called "Sea Palace"!


    This place is the bedroom of the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    As the centralized power center of the ocean world, the Sea Monster King basically never leaves the Sea Palace, because he has dominated the entire ocean long ago, and he doesn''t need to do anything himself.


    As long as you move your mouth and give orders, there will naturally be countless strong people to serve him.


    For example, Meng You, one of his many sons, was very "naughty" recently and went to the land to make a mess!


    This made him a little angry, so he sent a few small commanders to bring Meng You back.


    "Humph!"


    "My other sons are stationed in countless sea areas, dominating one side!"


    "Only that kid Meng You is''sleepwalking'' every day! It''s just mad at me!"


    The sea monster emperor''s body is very large, sitting on a dragon chair.


    He does not know what kind of sea monster his body is, but at this moment, his form is a giant human being several meters tall!


    "Ok?"


    "It feels a little strange suddenly..."


    "Why are the cells all over my body trembling? It seems like something big is going to happen?"


    "No! It can''t be described by the word''big event''..."


    "Should be the ¡®top calamity¡¯!"


    "Why do I feel this way!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly trembled all over, and directly shook the dragon chair.


    And in the seabed thousands of miles away from the Sea Palace, a figure in white suddenly appeared here.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh? This is the Sea Palace? It really is extraordinary!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the magnificent Sea Palace in front of him, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers, and his face couldn''t help showing admiration.


    The Sea Palace was built on the submarine mountain range, and the surrounding visions were endless. From time to time, purple lightning sprang out from the void, hitting various parts of the mountain range, seeming to temper the Sea Palace from time to time.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found out that the whole mountain range is very strange and contains a wonderful magnetic field. There are so many magnetic mountains, and the magnetic mountains attract thunder and lightning, which makes the entire mountain range very rich in lightning attributes. , Makes people dumbfounded.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, who owns the Baidi City, this Sea Palace can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Look at it more, and it completely loses interest.


    Even the large defensive formations arranged around the Sea Palace could not attract Bai Xiaofei''s attention for a moment.


    Because no matter what the formation is, to him, it is like a thin layer of paper, and it can''t resist him at all.


    If it is someone else, it would be very reluctant to face the entire sect alone.


    Not to mention the Sea Palace that is beyond horror!


    Not to mention breaking in, even this defensive formation cannot be broken.


    And even if it can barely break through, I am afraid that it would have been killed by countless sea clan masters without even seeing the Sea Monster Emperor.


    But for Bai Xiaofei, whether it was this large defensive formation, the countless sea clan powerhouses inside, and even the Sea-Monster King inside, it was not worth his shot!


    The reason why he shot was just that he was troubled by those few shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Coupled with the successive battles with the dragon battle and the city will, he was a little tired, so he wanted to come to this Sea Palace to abuse the Sea Monster Emperor, which was considered discouraged and relaxed.


    If people know that Bai Xiaofei is here at this moment, it is because of this reason, I don''t know if he will take off his chin because of shock!


    "Who are you!"


    Suddenly, a pair of patrolling "Little Fish Monsters" spotted Bai Xiaofei''s figure, and immediately swam over with an angry expression on their faces and surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "dead!"


    For these little ones, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the desire to do something. He just swept away all the souls of these little fishes.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei released the spirit power of the universe, and began to search for the exact location of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei''s mental power, he broke through the mental power blockade of the defensive formation in an instant, and then went deep into the layers of the Sea Palace, peeping unscrupulously everywhere in the Sea Palace!


    Generally speaking, the use of divine consciousness to detect objects is generally carried out in a low-key and secret manner, like Bai Xiaofei''s fanfare, unless it is a fool, or is extremely confident in his own strength, otherwise it is impossible to do so!


    Bai Xiaofei is naturally the latter.


    In an instant, countless masters in the Sea Palace were awakened by this powerful mental power.


    The Sea Monster King is no exception!


    He also noticed the infiltration of Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying spiritual power!


    "Could it be..."


    After the Sea Monster King noticed this terrifying mental power, it seemed to realize the source of his own fear.


    That''s a powerful enemy coming!


    However, in his consciousness, his strength has reached the apex of this planet!


    No one should be able to threaten him.


    why¡­¡­


    Is he trembling all over at this moment? Can hardly stand anymore?


    "No! Impossible!"


    "It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be that I haven''t fought for too long, so my instinct has been in error!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Now I''m going to eat the choppy outside alive!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s face was constantly trembling because of his anger, and his killing intent on Bai Xiaofei reached its climax.


    outside.


    With a sweep of Bai Xiaofei''s attention, he immediately understood the situation inside the Sea Palace.


    The location of the Sea Monster Emperor was also instantly insightful.


    "found it!"


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    A void crack suddenly appeared in the huge round hall where the Sea Monster Emperor was!


    Then, the sole of one foot came out of the void first, and then Bai Xiaofei, wearing a flawless white coat, walked out of the crack in the void, staring at the huge Sea-Monster King.


    "You are Meng You''s father...Sea-Monster Emperor?" Bai Xiaofei looked at each other and asked with interest.


    Hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor frowned and stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who can [Bequgex www.bequgex.com] dare to come to my Sea Palace presumptuously and take him down for me!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound like the sky.


    In an instant, I didn''t know where to rush out a full forty or fifty powers of the Great Heavenly King level, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The Sea Palace is indeed rich in background, the strong like clouds, and the figures of the great heavenly king here seem to be Chinese cabbage, there are so many!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had already used his mental power to insight into the situation of the Sea Palace, and knew this in advance, otherwise, I would be surprised if I saw it suddenly.


    Compared with land, the ocean is bigger, and there are more powerful!


    To be honest, if the ocean is not too big, so big that there are many places, even the Sea-Monster King would not be able to set foot in, grasp, and is still searching...


    If it hadn''t been for this situation, I''m afraid the Sea Monster King would have invaded the land long ago.


    It was precisely because the Sea-Monster King looked down on and did not have the energy to invade the land, this made Meng You couldn''t help being the first to land on the land, wanting to complete the unfinished business of the Sea-Monster King!


    It''s a pity that although Meng You had great ambitions, he was taken down by Bai Xiaofei before he could exert any strength.


    Even the Restoration Alliance was picked by Bai Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Meng swims well now, and even his fate will be even better in the future. Otherwise, it would really be a tragedy!


    Leaving aside Meng You, the "tragedy" that Meng You''s father, Sea Monster Sovereign, is facing is much bigger than Meng You''s unknown!


    Of course, the current Sea-Monster Emperor is far from predicting his future "tragedy".


    Here, facing the forty or fifty Great Heaven King level sea clan powerhouses who rushed to kill.


    Bai Xiaofei rose into the air and said murderously: "Haha!"


    "The Sea-Monster Emperor''s airs are really big, even if I don''t even ask who I am, I just want to kill?"


    "It seems you don''t care who I am at all!"


    "I really look down on people!"


    Boom!


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rose sharply with murderous intent, and he slammed a punch, directly blasting a powerful sea clan expert at the Great Heaven King level.


    "Ok?"


    The Sea Monster King raised his brows and was a little surprised.


    I thought this kid really had two brushes, no wonder he could come in quietly!


    "Good guts!"


    "You **** want to die!"


    "kill him!"


    The rest of the Great Heaven King level masters were all caught in rage, but their offensive was much more careful, no longer single-handedly, but a little bit like a battle formation, wanting to use a combined attack to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s useless!"


    "They are all chickens!"


    "Die all to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became more and more contemptuous, and he punched again!


    The majestic fist swallowed the universe vigorously, as if to overturn the entire Sea Palace.


    then¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The rest of the Great Heaven King-level sea clan powerhouses are all turned into blood mist, and those who die can''t die again.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the strong below the creation level are no different from the ants, and even the lower-level creators can''t stop him from punching, let alone these guys.


    "Who are you! Why are you so strong!"


    Finally, the Sea-Monster Emperor was a little moved.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s displayed strength has far surpassed that of the Great King, this surprised him.


    Subconsciously blurted out: "Are you a strong creator at the creator level?"


    There is still unbelievable in his words, it is simply unimaginable.


    In addition to him, on this planet, is there a creator-level powerhouse?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, more than a hundred masters of the Great Heavenly King level poured into the hall.


    These people are stronger, there are a few faintly, even seem to have touched the realm of the creator, and can break through to the lower level creator at any time!


    These people are of the "prime minister" level, with a very high status, second only to the Sea Monster King and several important princes.


    The status is even higher than that of most princes!


    Of course, it is much higher than Meng You.


    "What? It''s just a short moment, and they all died!"


    A prime minister-level figure saw the situation in front of him, his face changed, and he was dumbfounded.


    Forty or fifty Great Heavenly Kings joined forces to attack, even if he had to retreat three feet, but now all the **** are dead, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Let the old man meet him."


    A loud and thunderous voice sounded, and Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw an old turtle monster crawling out.


    "The Prime Minister!"


    The voices of everyone were respectful and their faces excited.


    The Sea Monster King looked relieved and looked at the sea turtle encouragingly.


    "test!"


    "Still the prime minister? It''s obviously a big turtle!"


    "Do you really think of yourself as the Dragon King of the East China Sea? The''configuration'' is quite complete!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes silently, a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    "court death!"


    The prime minister was extremely powerful, and he immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s contempt, which immediately made him jump into a rage, killing the secret cloth on his face.


    He is the sea clan''s number one powerhouse besides the Sea-Monster King, and he is invincible in the entire sea area.


    Even he had been to land before, but it was not suitable for him to play on land, but even so, he did not encounter any existence that could block his three moves!


    Therefore, not only was the Sea-Monster King looking down on land, but the sea turtle who came to him was also very disdainful of land.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei, a suspected land powerhouse at this moment, he did not express contempt, and even willingly ended up personally...


    But I didn''t expect that the land powerhouse in front of him would look down upon himself first, as if he was unworthy to do it with him!


    Fuck!


    When can the landers act so forcefully!


    "Boy, the old man will kill you!"


    "But the old man''s men will not kill the unknown..."


    "Report your name!"


    The prime minister actually didn''t care what Bai Xiaofei called, he just wanted to know if Bai Xiaofei came from land.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s posture is too big, and his strength is much stronger than the land powerhouses he has seen before. This makes him a little bit murmured, is it not from land, but some other world or hidden powerhouse in the ocean?


    So, just to be on the safe side and have a bottom in his heart, he asked that.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t doubt he was there, and patted his chest and said proudly, "This emperor is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Everyone calls me''Bai Di''!"


    "This time I am here to collect the entire Sea Clan!"


    "The Sea Palace must also be confiscated!"


    "From now on, it will become my''vacation palace''!"


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, some people spurted blood, some laughed...


    In short, they were all caught by Bai Xiaofei...


    This is too **** weird, too arrogant!


    The Sea Monster Sovereign was speechless for a long time, unable to calm down.

 Chapter 1024： come on

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the prime minister smiled and trembled, almost unable to control himself.


    "You little baby is really going to laugh at the old man!"


    "But for your ¡®cute¡¯ sake, I¡¯ll give you a chance!"


    "As long as you call "Grandpa Turtle" three times immediately, I can leave you a whole body!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I''ll let you taste your grandpa tortoise''s cruel methods!"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, and even looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he clearly regarded Bai Xiaofei as an idiot.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "Huh, do you also accompany you to say this kind of rebellious things to this emperor?"


    "I''ll pull out your turtle shell later..."


    "Let you taste the taste of running!"


    How could the prime minister be so insulted by others, and he immediately exploded!


    I saw him yelling frantically: "The smelly boy is so stubborn, if so, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    Say it!


    The great prime minister snorted coldly, and the power of thunder and lightning surged out of his body, and a layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor was condensed on his body.


    This lightning crystal armor looks extremely strong, although there is only a thin layer, it exudes a terrifying thunder and lightning pressure.


    Obviously, the principle of this great prime minister''s practice is biased towards thunder attributes.


    It even gave Bai Xiaofei a familiar feeling, as if it was the thunderous breath contained in the mountain range where the Sea Palace was located!


    It is conceivable that this great prime minister probably used the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains to strengthen himself.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the prime minister''s trick was the law of lightning.


    The layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor he condensed at this moment can be attacked and defensive, not only has amazing defense, but also can greatly increase the speed of movement and shooting.


    Don''t look at his body as a big sea turtle, but after putting on the thunder crystal armor, his speed is terrifying, like lightning.


    Not only that, after condensing the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains below everyone''s feet was also attracted, and they were integrated into the lightning crystal armor, increasing its power.


    The next moment, the prime minister grinned and said coldly: "Smelly boy!"


    "You shouldn''t have come to Sea Palace!"


    "In the Sea Palace, in the ocean, my strength is 30% stronger than in the land and the sky..."


    "On the contrary, it is you, a human being used to living on land!"


    "At this moment in the ocean, the combat power will immediately be reduced by half!"


    "Under the circumstances, if I kill you, it would be like killing a chicken!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Your kid is dead!"


    The prime minister''s words are full of confidence and contentment.


    Other sea clan powerhouses and several other high-level leaders also smiled when they heard this, and even the Sea Monster King secretly nodded.


    "Hehe, it seems that although you are the prime minister..."


    "But in fact, there is no knowledge at all!"


    "It''s not just you, but all of your sea races stand still and don''t want to make progress!"


    "Although you are very familiar with the ocean, you don''t know anything about land and other spaces!"


    "Do you think you don''t bother to understand? No, it''s because you can''t keep up with the times, but are abandoned by the times!"


    "I will tell you today..."


    "I am the best on land!"


    "You can also easily crush your sea clan!"


    "Let you know..."


    "The strong are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered loudly at the Sea-Monster Emperor, the Great Prime Minister, and many sea clan experts.


    "fart!"


    The prime minister''s face was blue, and the lightning crystal armor on his body shone brightly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the prime minister appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s right side as if teleporting, his right fist carried endless divine power, and he blasted Bai Xiaofei''s head with one punch.


    Under the blessing of the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of this fist was almost violent, and it seemed to crush Bai Xiaofei and the mountains under his feet.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, turned around, and fluttered to meet the fist of the prime minister.


    Boom!


    moment!


    The seawater around the two turned into dust, and countless spatial cracks appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The powerful air current shock wave almost broke through the ceiling of the Sea Palace, but in the end it was calmed down by the Sea Monster Emperor with divine power.


    After the airflow disappeared steadily, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked towards the center of the field.


    In the middle of the field, Bai Xiaofei and Prime Minister still kept punching. The fists of the two seemed to be connected, and they couldn''t separate at this moment.


    When everyone was uncertain, Bai Xiaofei took the lead.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly retracted his fist, then blew his fingers gently.


    He smiled lightly and said: "Huh, but so!"


    "What do you call the prime minister..."


    "It''s impossible to withstand a single blow!"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they all screamed badly, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then subconsciously looked at the prime minister.


    At this time, the prime minister finally moved.


    He snorted and couldn''t help taking three steps backwards.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, his whole body was like a demon.


    "How can your strength... be so strong?"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with a pale face, and made a difficult noise in his mouth.


    You know, in the Sea Palace, with the blessing of sea water and thunder and lightning, his combat power has increased by 30%.


    This situation was easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei, which meant that the opponent''s true strength had far surpassed him.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the prime minister indifferently, as if looking at a dead person.


    "That''s it... I... I really don''t have the qualifications..." The Prime Minister smiled sadly.


    Click!


    Then, in the unbelievable sight of everyone, I saw the body of the prime minister shattered every inch, and then it turned into bits of elementary particles, completely disappearing in everyone''s sight!


    The grand prime minister of the Sea Palace!


    He died in the punch just now!


    Moreover, the death was so miserable that even the corpse did not even leave a trace, which is simply unbelievable.


    "how is this possible!"


    "The prime minister..."


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this? Give the Prime Minister with one punch..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes full of fear when they looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the Great Prime Minister was already in the Sea Palace, second only to the Sea Monster Emperor in strength.


    But he was killed so easily by Bai Xiaofei.


    This means that no matter who they are, they cannot be Bai Xiaofei''s opponent. They will go up to play against Bai Xiaofei, just to deliver food and follow the lead of the prime minister!


    Now it seems that only the Sea-Monster King himself can kill this terrestrial human in front of him.


    "You! Damn! Die!"


    Sure enough, the Sea-Monster King finally decided to do it himself!


    When he spoke, the entire Sea Palace was plunged into the shaking of the earth!


    Everyone can''t remember how many years the Sea-Monster Emperor hasn''t been so angry.


    "Take me a punch!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the Sea-Monster King, I saw a huge fist approaching the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose!


    The Sea-Monster King''s movement and attack speed is incredible, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s super reaction, I am afraid that he would not be able to react to the effect.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the Sea Monster Emperor at all.


    But now that the Sea-Monster King took action, he screamed in his heart: "Good fellow, it turned out to be a superior creator! No wonder all the seas of the earth can be subdued and controlled!"


    "But, met me..."


    "Unlucky for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately put his contempt behind him, after all, the strength of a higher-level creator was not trivial, even higher than him.


    If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    And as long as he goes all out, even if the Sea-Monster Emperor is a higher-level creator, he cannot be his opponent!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei''s background is too deep to imagine.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t beat the Sea-Monster Emperor, even the consumption can consume the Sea-Monster Emperor, because at present, only the powerhouse who has reached the peak Creator level can break the defense against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched!


    Fist to fist, the two collided head-on.


    Huh!


    In an instant, I saw someone flying out.


    It is the Sea Monster King!


    "what?"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Because the strength of the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist was so small that it was beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, although the Sea-Monster Emperor has the cultivation base of a superior creator, its combat effectiveness seems to be only the level of an intermediate creator!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in a daze.


    "Yahyahyah! Damn it!"


    The first attack was actually beaten by Bai Xiaofei!


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor received such a big humiliation, the next moment, he attacked again.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and killed him too, and only failed!


    He relied on his body to be tyrannical, so he was not afraid of the Sea Monster King''s attack.


    At the same time, he wanted to test whether the situation just now was his own illusion, or was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s true combat effectiveness... really weak?


    "I am the king of the sea!"


    "The Emperor of the Beasts!"


    "You want to go head-to-head with me?"


    "I think you are reckless!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After realizing Bai Xiaofei''s intention, the Sea-Monster Emperor was not angry and rejoiced, cursing frantically on his face, and then desperately attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, as soon as the two sides approached, the Sea-Monster King was beaten again by Bai Xiaofei!


    At the same time, countless huge fist holes appeared on the body of the Sea-Monster Emperor, causing him to be seriously injured.


    On the contrary, after Bai Xiaofei hit the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist, he was unscathed.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became even more confusing and a little messy.


    "Grass!"


    "This comparison seems to be really a''submarine hillbilly''. He has never played against a strong person, so the strength is unimaginable!"


    "Although his cultivation level has reached the higher level creator, I am afraid that he can only deal with other ordinary creators. When encountering a monster like me, I can''t stop me with a punch, even the Hidden World Martial Arts ''S intermediate creator is stronger than him!"


    "This fucking..."


    "Would you like to be so funny?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally figured out the situation, which made him a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that the Dignified Sea-Monster Emperor turned out to be a silver-like wax spear head, which was so weak!


    "Uh, I don''t know if Meng You knows this fact, would he be a little embarrassed?"


    Bai Xiaofei felt distressed about Meng You.


    Of course, the reason for this situation is very simple, that is, there are no other powerful creation-level powerhouses in the entire ocean. Therefore, the Sea-Monster Emperor continuously broke through to the higher-level creator, and it did not make any difference to him. Pressure!


    It is precisely because of this that his combat effectiveness is very "virtual". It is because there are too few and too easy battles, not to mention life and death battles, even difficult battles have not been encountered.


    Therefore, after encountering Bai Xiaofei this "real monster", he was immediately beaten out of his original form, fragile and vulnerable.


    "How could this be?"


    "Grass! What happened! What I see is not an illusion, right?"


    "Why! Why was the prime minister beaten to death by him, and now even the emperor has been..."


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses were unable to accept the facts in front of them, which almost collapsed their worldview.


    After all, their common sense has always been that the Sea Clan is the strongest, but they did not expect that on the land that they despised, there will be strong people!


    Moreover, he was an invincible and terrifying powerhouse that they could not even imagine.


    "You... who are you..."


    At this time, the recovered Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and asked the questions everyone wanted to know.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei had already talked about his name and purpose, but these people didn''t listen to it at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei will not repeat this, after all, don''t say good things again!


    "Humph!"


    "The emperor doesn''t bother to talk to you rubbish!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    "on!"


    "Position for battle!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign finally recognized the reality, and no longer insisted on single-handedly, but ordered all the sea clan powerhouses to launch a very powerful battle array attack!


    The battle formation is very powerful. At the beginning, in Baidi City, Long Zheng could barely suppress countless spiritual riots because of the battle formation!


    And the battle formation set by the sea clan powerhouses is even more powerful!


    After all, the strength of these people was at the Great Heaven King level the last time, and after being placed in a battle formation, their power rose geometrically.


    Coupled with the presence of the superior creator of the Sea-Monster King sitting in the center of the town, it immediately made this wonderful battle formation more powerful than usual.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and took out the divine sword.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, I saw the masterpiece of Lei Guang, countless Thunder Dragons broke away from the battlefield and pounced on Bai Xiaofei. The speed of each Thunder Dragon is almost no less than the speed of the Sea Monster King, and the power is similar to the Sea Monster King''s full blow. , Even stronger!


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, swiping out a sword, and saw the sword light flashing all over the sky, instantly defeating countless Thunder Dragons.


    "carry on!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he could only attack his scalp.


    Then, I saw more Thunder Dragons hitting, along with huge fireballs.


    The combination of the law of lightning and the law of fire, the power is unparalleled, and it makes people frighten!


    The terrifying flame power not only evaporates all the seawater in an instant, but even the void is scorched and shivered and almost collapsed.

 Chapter 1025： Take down

    And along with the thunder and lightning, countless void cracks were produced.


    The combined power of the two, I don''t know if it surpassed the Thunder Dragon Fanji just now, even the dazzling light dangled a little so that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Huh! What fancy shit!"


    "It''s useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless!"


    "Send to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared again and again, the magic sword in his hand was used to its limit, billions of golden sword lights criss-crossed, blocking the Thunder Dragon and the fireball.


    Not only that, but there are countless swords shining in all directions.


    Huh, hoo, hoo...


    Bai Xiaofei was full of murderous aura, and his fighting spirit was about to break through the clouds. Numerous sword lights spread across the void. With Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts, it seemed as if a thousand arrows were shot out in all directions.


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, the sound of countless soldiers rushing into the flesh was heard, and the screams were endless. From time to time, the great heavenly king-level sea clan experts fell from the air, completely dead.


    Although the battle between the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others was strong, it only stopped Bai Xiaofei for a while.


    At the beginning, it was still able to resist one or two. After a long time, those who are the big king-level sea clan powerhouses and several high-level leaders will be killed only by defense!


    Almost every breath takes, one person dies.


    Moreover, their deaths were miserable, their bodies riddled with holes, like hornet''s nests.


    What''s more, it was directly cut into blood fog, and even the slightest corpse could not be seen. Only the **** air in the center of the field told everyone that the dead did exist.


    I have to say that this situation is too terrifying and oppressive, and almost everyone is shocked and desperate!


    "This can''t stop him!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign lost consciousness for a while, his body shook again and again because of panic, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    He had all his cards out, but he didn''t expect that he still couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    You know, now he doesn''t want to take the people to besiege a human being, and even use the battlefield!


    In this case, the situation is still irreversible.


    This made him fully aware of what Bai Xiaofei is!


    Such an unimaginable terrestrial human master is beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly at himself.


    "Hehe, in vain, I still think that I am the strongest on this planet..."


    "But now it seems that I simply sit and watch the sky!"


    "The most powerful person is not in the ocean at all, but on the land! Just..."


    "In front of my eyes!"


    "Ah ah ah ah! I hate it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help roaring again and again, his voice full of unwillingness and despair.


    When the surrounding sea clan experts heard this voice, they immediately felt sad.


    Of course, some of them didn''t have time to grieve, and they had already been cut off by the infinite sword light released by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Stop! Don''t kill again!"


    At this moment, the Sea-Monster Emperor gritted his teeth, waved his hands, immediately stopped the attack, and disbanded the battle formation.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and immediately put away the divine sword.


    Suddenly, the killing was suspended.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei full of awe.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was not a person in the eyes of everyone, but a **** of death!


    Subconsciously, everyone looked around, and suddenly realized that just a moment later, two-thirds of their companions had lost their lives.


    Although the remaining people have temporarily saved their lives, they are not at all grateful. After all, many of them are seriously injured...


    In addition, no one knows whether Bai Xiaofei will be murderous, in that case, their ultimate end will be a dead end.


    Don''t look at this place as their territory, but now, they don''t feel a sense of security in their territory.


    At this moment, they were all trembling, shivering, and looked very pitiful and humiliating.


    "Why stopped?"


    "Could you think of other moves?"


    "Just use it!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the Sea-Monster Emperor playfully, and ridiculed loudly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked suffocated, his face flushed and he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he wanted to surrender. When he stopped attacking, he even decided that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop with him, he would kneel down and beg for mercy to save his life!


    However, after he stopped, Bai Xiaofei unexpectedly stopped the attack very gentlemanly.


    This made him no time to kneel.


    Could it be that you kneel down like this now?


    But now, his life is temporarily removed from the threat, which makes him hesitate to kneel down...


    If he was alone at this moment, he would probably kneel down without hesitation!


    But now, looking at the ardent eyes of the surrounding men, he...how could he kneel?


    "Fuck!"


    "I called to stop shouting too early!"


    "I knew it was so embarrassing, I just waited for Baidi to kill everyone before kneeling and begging for mercy..."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid he will kill too quickly. I''m afraid that after he kills everyone, he will slaughter me. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to speak..."


    "It''s **** hard to do!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s face was a little distorted, it looked like a dumb man had eaten Coptis chinensis.


    "Humph!"


    "It seems that you have not yet made your consciousness!"


    "In that case, I will help you again!"


    Seeing the hesitation of the Sea-Monster Emperor, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped getting angry.


    He could see that the Sea-Monster King wanted to surrender, but he was embarrassed because of the existence of his subordinates, so he was very entangled!


    And what he has to do now is to completely defeat the self-esteem and pride of the Sea Monster Emperor!


    Let the Sea-Monster King stop entangled!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the golden sword flying out again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand!


    A huge beam of sword light blasted towards the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    This beam of light contained the extremely terrifying power of the divine sword, violently exhausted to pierce the seabed.


    This move really used Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Of course, it also contains his absolute killing intent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    This sword light beam blasted beside the Sea-Monster Emperor, wiping the Sea-Monster Emperor''s huge body!


    Bai Xiaofei''s control of the Excalibur has reached the point of extreme precision, so he can do no harm to the Sea-Monster King!


    And this sword light was too fast. After the Sea-Monster King reacted, Jian Guang had already blasted a huge horrible cave with a direct distance of 100 meters from him!


    If you look along this huge hole, you can see a "long line" that is tens of thousands of meters long. On this "death line" that is 100 meters long, you can''t see a little bit of sea water or anything else. Everything is vacuum!


    That''s right, it''s a vacuum, but nothing can enter.


    It seems that there is still an unimaginable destructive power condensed in it, so that anything including sea water and energy dare not easily penetrate.


    Or even if it penetrates into it, it will be destroyed and disappeared immediately, still maintaining a vacuum form!


    This "death straight line" lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly disappearing.


    Gududu...


    Then, I saw countless sea water pouring down the huge hole into the Sea Palace.


    However, no one seemed to be aware of it, and everyone''s expression was numb and sluggish.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless eyes blankly, and...


    Puff!


    Kneeling on the ground!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    When all the sea clan experts saw this scene, they woke up in shock, shouting again and again, with a sad expression on their expressions.


    "Master Baidi, I am completely convinced, I surrender..."


    "I hope you can save my men, and my children, I hope you don''t kill them..."


    "As long as you agree..."


    "I can just..."


    "Suicide apology!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign seemed to be several thousand years old for an instant, and said distraught.


    When he saw the terrifying effect of the horror sword light bombarding him, Bai Xiaofei''s goal was achieved.


    All the self-esteem and pride of the Sea-Monster Emperor were completely shattered and completely clean.


    Even the hope of life has been erased.


    He thinks that when he encounters an enemy, he will definitely kill the opponent''s boss, so that it is easy to accept prisoners.


    Therefore, he believes that most of his fate will be the same as those of the sea bigwigs he killed before, being killed by Bai Xiaofei in order to emulate him.


    However, he can die, but I hope he can intercede with his men and children before he dies.


    "please!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign squatted his head heavily again, his voice very heavy.


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, which was also full of complicated feelings.


    It seems that he hates Bai Xiaofei very much, but he believes that Bai Xiaofei is a truly invincible powerhouse.


    He felt that Bai Xiaofei should understand his eyes.


    Also because Bai Xiaofei is an invincible powerhouse, as long as Bai Xiaofei nodded in agreement at the beginning, he promised.


    So it is certain that with the arrogance of a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, he will definitely do what he says, and he won''t embarrass his men and children.


    If this can be achieved, then he would be stunned even if he died.


    However, what made him extremely disappointed, and even gritted his teeth, was that Bai Xiaofei did not even react to his series of actions.


    Just looked at him coldly, even with an unusual smile!


    "He... he is forcing me!"


    "In that case..."


    "Aren''t you trying to make me awaken!"


    "Then I...


    "Let me show you my consciousness!!!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s recklessness as a monster beast came up, and then he wanted to directly break his heart.


    "Brothers, let me go one step ahead!"


    "From now on you..."


    "It''s Lord Baidi''s men!"


    Having said that, the Sea-Monster King raised his big palm high, and slammed his heart vein position!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand patted his heart with extreme accuracy, directly shattering his heart pulse.


    At the same time, his huge body was also torn apart, only a huge head still maintained a little consciousness.


    But soon, his eyes also fell into a hazy, even a little bit dark...


    He is really dying!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Do not!"


    "You can''t die!"


    All the sea clan powerhouses screamed in madness and pain.


    But they are very powerless about it, and they can''t do anything except howl.


    Even they have endless anger to vent, but they dare not!


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s existence seemed to be the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, so they didn''t dare to move in any way.


    They are not fools, knowing that they are not Bai Xiaofei''s opponents, so they will not blindly die.


    However, they all swore in their hearts that they would secretly accumulate strength in the future to avenge the Sea-Monster King!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei was clearly confused about the psychology of these powerful sea people, even guessing it with his toes.


    However, he did not respond at all.


    Because, he knows, these guys will hate him to death, but immediately, they will kneel down and call him father!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up and said coldly: "You don''t seem to want him to die?"


    "Then, I give you a chance..."


    "That is to surrender me immediately!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever!"


    "As long as you do it, I will live the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately, and..."


    "No more embarrassing him!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and instantly blinded all the strong sea clan players.


    Some people even vowed to find Bai Xiaofei''s revenge, but halfway through their vows, they stopped immediately, looking at Bai Xiaofei in a mess and speechless.


    "how?"


    "do not trust me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "You are simply fed up with the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "So I want to see him die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and at the same time his eyes looked at the head of the Sea-Monster Emperor, which was getting colder.


    If it waits until the remaining head of the Sea-Monster Emperor is completely cold, it means that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s will is completely annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection!


    Unless Bai Xiaofei is the ruler, it is possible to resurrect the completely dead Sea Monster Emperor...


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei is not yet a master of dominance, so these sea clan experts don''t have much time to consider.


    next moment!


    These guys glanced at each other almost at the same time, only to make eye contact for a moment, and then they all knelt down at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "I am willing to follow Master Baidi forever, be a cow and a horse, go through fires and waters, and be there forever!"


    These sea clan powerhouses have tragic eyes, and their faces are ashen, but the words they speak are shocking, and even in order to express their loyalty, they also found that it is impossible to repent of the oath of heaven.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly.


    Then, he released the unparalleled power of the world, poured money into the broken corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor, using the Creator¡¯s unique creative power to gradually pull the Sea-Monster Emperor from the death line. come back.


    Bai Xiaofei has hair and a white coat at this moment, and he looks like a living bodhisattva who saves suffering.


    But in the eyes of everyone, Bai Xiaofei is even more terrifying than the devil!


    On the other side, in the already pitch-black sight of the Sea Monster Emperor, a ray of light suddenly appeared...

 Chapter 1026： Worship

    "This...Is this hell? How does it feel so familiar?"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor woke up, he couldn''t say anything confusingly.


    Suddenly, he screamed: "Bai Di! Why are you here! Are you dead too, what''s the matter!"


    "wake up!"


    "You didn''t die at all, you were saved by me!"


    "If you really want to die, I can help you again!"


    Bai Xiaofei coldly awakened the Sea-Monster Emperor, with a slightly penetrating smile on his face.


    "What! I''m not dead! Was... rescued by you?"


    "Why are you doing this!"


    "Could it be..."


    The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t figure it out at all, but immediately, he saw his men from the corner of his eye, and at this moment they all knelt down in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately woke him up, maybe it was because of the plea or even allegiance of this group of men? Did he really live again?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor staggered, and his mood was unspeakable.


    There was the joy of rebirth and the sadness of losing everything. This depressed mood almost wanted to commit suicide.


    "No! I can''t die!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor roared wildly in his heart, and he couldn''t make himself short-sighted for these people who were willing to dedicate everything to him.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked: "Then what are you going to do with me? Imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger and shook it, and said, "I have promised my group of new horses that I will let you go! Do it yourself!"


    "You want to leave the Sea Palace...oh no, it''s called ¡®White Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯ from today!"


    "If you want to leave the White Emperor Palace, you just leave, no one will stop you, but you can''t kill the innocent when you are outside. You must act low-key and don''t do evil, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave here, you can stay and be my horse!"


    "You can figure it out!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, the words were not emotional, but the Sea-Monster Emperor who heard it almost exploded with anger.


    OMG!


    He built the "Sea Palace" that he had built for so many years, and it changed hands so easily!


    Even the name has been changed, called...


    Baidi Palace?


    The three words of the White Emperor Palace completely defeated the Sea-Monster Emperor''s last line of psychological defense.


    Even when he was about to die just now, he didn''t feel so painful.


    In such a situation, it seems that it is really better to kill him with a single knife.


    "Hehe, you are really compassionate!"


    "Not only did you include all of my subordinates, but now you still want me to be your dog?"


    "Do you think it is possible!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s whole body trembled and shouted loudly.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "There is nothing wrong with being my dog!"


    "I just ask you, why do you think I will save you and not let you die?"


    "You don''t really think I care about these stinky fish and shrimps around me?"


    "Although they are masters of the great heavenly king level, in my eyes, they are basically as weak as the ants!"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an undisguised smile on his face when he heard the words.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    But they couldn''t refute Bai Xiaofei''s words. First, they didn''t dare, and second, Bai Xiaofei was right. Compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were really weak and equivalent to worms, and they were not enough.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei really didn''t need to revive the Sea-Monster Emperor because of their allegiance.


    After all, the reason why the Sea-Monster King was rescued was because Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it himself.


    So, what is the reason for Bai Xiaofei to do this?


    all of a sudden!


    Everyone became curious.


    "you?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was also dumbfounded, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    next moment!


    A picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    That was when Bai Xiaofei first came, he seemed to have reported his family, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t remember what Bai Xiaofei said...


    However, he finally remembered now that when Bai Xiaofei reported to his family, he seemed to have mentioned a name...


    What is that name?


    "What...what...is...Meng You!"


    A flash of lightning flashed in the Sea Monster Emperor''s mind, and then his whole body was shaken, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind for an instant.


    Because he didn''t know at all, what Bai Xiaofei mentioned Meng You''s name, whether Bai Xiaofei and Meng You are friends or enemies? He is not sure!


    However, when he thinks of Meng You''s arrogant temperament, his scalp becomes numb. Could it be that Meng You has offended Bai Xiaofei.


    People came here to kill the Sea Palace?


    OMG!


    Why did I give birth to such an animal!


    Puff!


    Thinking of this, the Sea-Monster Emperor knelt directly on the ground, and apologized to Bai Xiaofei repeatedly.


    "Sorry, there is no way for the little old man to teach his son..."


    He was sincerely apologizing, and at the same time, he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would anger his other children because of Meng You. Therefore, he "struck first to be strong", knelt down and begged for mercy before speaking, hoping to be forgiven by Bai Xiaofei.


    "But I believe that kid must have paid the price he deserved, he... he should be dead..."


    At the end, the Sea-Monster King asked bitterly.


    Although he hated Meng You to death in his heart, in fact, he still cared about Meng You very much.


    Although he has many children, not many people dare to fight like Meng You.


    Even in their perception before, land is far inferior to ocean.


    But there are few who dare to really set foot on land and seek the future.


    Because the environment of land and sea is very different, when it comes to land, the strength of most people will be reduced by more than half.


    So although people look down on the land in words, in fact it is more because of disgust!


    But Meng You really went to land, this kind of disposition really comforted the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    Even this time he sent a few small commander-level figures to retrieve Meng You. It wasn''t really a capture, but he wanted to see Meng You, so he used drastic means.


    But now, it seems that Meng You has "one step ahead"?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor sighed repeatedly in his heart, even a little afraid to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    He was afraid that after hearing the exact answer from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, he could not help but fight Bai Xiaofei''s life again.


    In that case, Bai Xiaofei might be offended even more.


    Not only will the efforts of his underlings be wasted, but also his other children will be destroyed.


    Seeing the patience of the Sea-Monster King, the surrounding sea clan powerhouses all looked sad, indignant and anguished, and felt a bit empathetic.


    But after seeing everyone''s appearance, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help holding his stomach:


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Haha your sister! ! !


    Everyone almost jumped back without being made by Bai Xiaofei''s smile!


    The skin of the Sea Monster King instantly turned red into a pig''s head!


    No way, too insulting!


    Everyone was furious, but there was no alternative.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence made everyone stunned, even a little... laughing?


    "Meng You did offend me, but now..."


    "He has become my person, although I am his master in name..."


    "But we have established a friendship!"


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "in contrast!"


    "I came here not because of Meng You!"


    "It''s because of you, Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "The few shrimp soldiers and crabs you sent will just hit me!"


    "You said should I come to find the place?"


    With an indistinct smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, everyone was surprised by what he said.


    But one of the most critical points is that Meng You was originally included by Bai Xiaofei?


    Even though the two are nominally master servants, they have a good relationship. They have established friendship, are they friends?


    If they heard this kind of relationship before, they would definitely swear, feeling that Meng You was extremely embarrassed, and even recognized a human as the master!


    But now, after they heard about this relationship, they were envious of Meng You to death.


    Oh my God, if they could get Bai Xiaofei''s friendship, how exciting they would be.


    Even the Sea-Monster King was overjoyed. After all, he valued Meng You very much, so Meng You was able to get friendship from a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which made him very happy and assured.


    Although Meng You became Bai Xiaofei''s servant, but...what does it matter, after all, now even he is going to be Bai Xiaofei''s dog...


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei explained the situation, he already had an idea in his heart, that is, to follow his son Meng You''s decision and hold Bai Xiaofei''s thigh!


    Puff!


    next moment!


    I saw the Sea Monster Emperor kneeling on the ground again.


    Since meeting Bai Xiaofei, his knees have softened a lot...


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Those few shrimp soldiers and crabs will bump into you, it''s a crime!"


    "However, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "They weren''t sent by me, they... They just wanted to see Meng You when I heard my stubbornly thoughts, and then they decided to arrest Meng You on their own terms!"


    "After I heard the news, I almost burst my lungs out of breath, and I wish I could devour them by myself!"


    "You must be aware of the details!"


    The Sea-Monster King immediately disentangled the relationship between himself and the few shrimp soldiers, but Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    However, the true situation of this incident is no longer known. After all, the stinky fish and shrimps have been blown up, and it is impossible for them to testify.


    Of course, even if they could speak, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to delve into it.


    Because he had already seen the Sea-Monster Emperor''s intentions and knew the other party''s intentions, that was enough.


    "Well, I guess so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said vaguely, without delving into it, the Sea-Monster Sovereign was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable gratitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Thank you."


    He said in his heart.


    In fact, his words can''t stand scrutiny at all. If Bai Xiaofei studies it deeply, he will probably expose his lies immediately.


    This will not only make the last trace of his majesty disappear in front of his subordinates, but I am afraid that he will not be able to look up when facing these familiar faces in the future.


    But now Bai Xiaofei gave him a step down, so he was so grateful.


    "No wonder that even Meng You, who is so arrogant and doesn''t even listen to me, is willing to recognize Lord Baidi as his master!"


    "I''m afraid it is not only because of Master Baidi''s invincible strength, but also because of his incomparably noble character and the charm of his subordinates!"


    "Master Baidi! I''ve completely taken it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with exclamation.


    The human man in front of him was so young that he was stupefied, but a series of methods and dealing with people were many times more powerful than him, an old monster.


    What is even more unbelievable is the unique temperament of this young man, as well as the unspeakable and unpredictable strength!


    The combination of these kinds of situations made the Sea-Monster Emperor feel very emotional.


    I yelled in my heart: "Awesome!"


    "All right!"


    "From now on, Sea Palace will be completely renamed Baidi Palace!"


    "However, the person in charge is still the Sea Monster Emperor!"


    "Everyone has no opinion?"


    "I don''t have time to take care of things in the ocean..."


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s next words suddenly made the Sea-Monster Emperor''s knees soft again.


    "The villain must live up to his master''s trust!"


    "I will do my best!"


    "Make sure to keep the ocean in order, and don''t give the owner even a little trouble!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was so excited.


    Take the test!


    I knew it was so simple. The moment I saw Bai Xiaofei, I should kneel and bow my head to worship the Lord!


    Where is there such a big fanfare, even the Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace was beaten!


    The Sea-Monster King was overjoyed, and the other sea clan experts were also excited and almost wanted to roar, but they didn''t dare.


    After all, they were not only the servants of the nominal Bai Xiaofei, they even issued the heavenly oath, not to violate Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    Therefore, they have no idea what their fate will be...


    Could it be, let them stay in the White Emperor Palace?


    If this were the case, they would really be grateful to death!


    Sure enough, the next moment Bai Xiaofei looked at them.


    "You...it''s useless to stay by my side, just stay in the White Emperor Palace and help the Sea-Monster Emperor handle everything!"


    "And that..."


    "Since I am the boss here, I am called''Bai Di'' again!"


    "So, don''t call it the''Sea-Monster King'' anymore!"


    "Why don''t you call you "Mother Hai"?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became interested in evil, and he rolled his eyes and said these words.


    Of course, he wasn''t aimlessly saying that, after all, the title of Sea-Monster King was too big to be used by a servant.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei also remembered his old friend "Cao Hai" when he was in Jinling!


    The original Cao Waihao was "Duke Hai".


    At this moment, it seemed that it could not be more suitable to be placed on the head of the Sea Monster Emperor.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were shocked for a while, and then looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor''s face in a daze.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Sea-Monster King had no objection at all, instead clapped his hands and laughed:


    "it is good!"


    "This name is good, I like it so much!"


    "From now on I will be Lord Baidi exclusive to Master Hai!"


    Got it!


    It''s done!

 Chapter 1027： Mermaid

    When everyone saw that the Sea-Monster King had accepted the title so happily, they were a little sad, but they were inexplicably relieved.


    It seemed that from now on, all of them had really become Bai Xiaofei''s servants, and they would never dare to give birth to any strange intentions in the future.


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign looks like this now, just to set an example for his former subordinates.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded in his heart. It seemed that the Sea-Monster Emperor was still a person who knew the current affairs.


    Besides, the Sea-Monster Emperor would only lose face in front of him. After he left, the Sea-Monster Emperor would still be the first person in the White Emperor Palace.


    This deal was actually quite a bargain, as long as the Sea-Monster King passed the hurdle in his heart.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor had indeed passed this level, and even Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied with his performance.


    But at this moment, the entire White Emperor Palace suddenly shook again.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered that the sea outside was completely dark at some point.


    A horrible breath swept over, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, about to overturn the entire Baidi Palace.


    Such a terrifying vision, even stretched for tens of thousands of miles around, was pitch-black and violent, making people seem to have come to the end of the world.


    "Sea-Monster Emperor! Come out and die!"


    The next moment, a voice full of tyranny came, shaking the entire Baidi Palace to the ground, and even the lightning peak below it would collapse.


    "Who! So bold!"


    Everyone looked outside in disbelief.


    But immediately, they looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    I thought, could it be that another lawless character appeared?


    "Test!"


    "Who the **** is this!"


    "But the momentum is so strong, people are so scared..."


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign thought in a daze.


    There is no way, he himself is a person who is not afraid of the sky, and he thinks that the world is invincible.


    But now, after experiencing Bai Xiaofei''s "training", his courage is much smaller.


    Moreover, he had just resurrected from above the line of life and death, so he became very cautious in dealing with battles, and even improved his IQ a lot.


    He thought, since he dared to come and find someone who settled the accounts, his strength is certainly not weak, otherwise, unless he is a fool, who would dare to come to Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace!


    "Master Baidi?"


    The Sea Monster King looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked for advice.


    If Bai Xiaofei really let him go, then he is naturally obliged.


    "I''ll come, you are not his opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly. He already felt that the other party was terrifying. Although not as good as himself, the Sea-Monster King was definitely not an opponent.


    It''s not that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s cultivation is not enough, but the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness is too low.


    If the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness matches the cultivation base, then it is still very powerful.


    "hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor took a breath.


    The man is even stronger than him!


    Of course he would not question Bai Xiaofei''s judgment.


    Only when he knew this fact, he was thankful in his heart.


    Haha, fortunately, I took refuge in Lord Baidi, Lord Baidi is good, and I was included in time.


    Otherwise, if Lord Baidi didn''t come, wouldn''t Xiaoming be taken away by this uninvited guest now?


    Not only did he survive, but all his descendants and subordinates were also saved!


    "Oh my god, someone is so powerful!"


    "Fortunately there is Lord Baidi, otherwise we will have to finish playing!"


    "Master Baidi is our savior!"


    At this time, the eyes of other people looking at Bai Xiaofei were also full of sincere gratitude.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei stroked his nose speechlessly.


    If it hadn''t been for him to know that the current uninvited guest was not his own, he would have to wonder if this guy had come to cooperate with him on purpose.


    "But no matter what, you helped me gather people''s hearts!"


    "As long as you don''t stay too much..."


    "I can save you a little life!"


    Thinking this way, Bai Xiaofei flew out with everyone in a hurry.


    The Sea Monster Sovereign naturally followed Bai Xiaofei closely, acting as an eunuch.


    "Who came from?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the black water around him, and asked without expression on his face.


    Wow!


    Then, a tall human man appeared suddenly from the front.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei up and down, he smiled disdainfully, "Where did you come from, this little boy?"


    "I''m coming to the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Also worthy to speak to Lao Tzu [567ÖÐÎÄwww.567zw.top]?"


    "is not it¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Isn''t this the Sea-Monster King? Why are you standing in the second row...like a little guy..."


    The man didn''t notice the Sea Monster Emperor at first, it was not that the Sea Monster King was inconspicuous, but in his impression, the Sea Monster King would definitely be the leader when he came out...


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the Sea Monster Emperor was not there for the first time.


    But after all, the size of the Sea-Monster Emperor was too large, so he couldn''t hide it at all.


    However, the Sea-Monster Emperor''s current position was located between Bai Xiaofei and other sea clan powerhouses, and belonged to the second row.


    The other strong sea clan players are located in the third row, and they can be regarded as the little ones among the little ones.


    Although the Sea-Monster King is in the second row and has a slightly higher status,... it is no different from Xiaoyi!


    In the first row, it belongs to the leader-level position and the boss-level position, unexpectedly...


    Occupied by a very young man, this immediately made the man a little bit confusing, and he didn''t know what tricks the Sea-Monster King was playing.


    "The Sea Monster King!"


    "I saw you, don''t **** hide behind you!"


    "Say! Are you afraid of death!"


    The man pointed to the Sea Monster Emperor''s nose and shouted.


    It seems that he is extremely self-reliant, and he has no fear of the Sea-Monster King''s words!


    Upon hearing this, the Sea-Monster Emperor shrank his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    "They are Daddy Hai!"


    "I don''t know what Sea Monster King you said!"


    "We don''t have this person here at all!"


    "Now our boss is this..."


    "Master Baidi!"


    The more fierce the man was, the less emboldened the Sea-Monster King, so he even directly carried Bai Xiaofei out, and even admitted himself as an eunuch...


    puff!


    This scene made the man almost vomiting blood in depression, and it made Monk Zhang Er confused.


    Then, he could only look at Bai Xiaofei with a messy face, staring at his eyes and said: "So...Now the boss of the Sea Palace is you?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded lightly.


    Then, looking at each other with some cold eyes, smiled and said: "Why, don''t I look like the boss?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    "It''s just that I''m afraid, you can''t even handle my trick!"


    "What an arrogant fellow!" Hearing the words, the man squinted at Bai Xiaofei, with killing intent in his eyes.


    Just as the man moved his body and was about to start his hands, another man with a human upper body and a fish lower body swam out strangely from the black water.


    "Wait!"


    There was no breath from the mermaid, but when the man saw him, his expression changed, showing a respectful look.


    "Hi! It''s... it''s them..."


    When the Sea Monster Sovereign and other sea clan masters saw the strong mermaid, their complexions suddenly changed, as if they had seen something terrifyingly terrifying.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t expect things to become serious?


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor wanted to explain to Bai Xiaofei, the mermaid''s eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Although he has a human upper body and his facial features are also human faces, his eyes look no different from dead fish eyes.


    It is very uncomfortable to look at each other.


    It seemed that only Bai Xiaofei was unaffected, and the others, including the Sea-Monster Emperor, were unwilling to look into his eyes.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Seeing this, the mermaid raised his brows, and his face showed interest.


    Then, he said without embarrassment: "It looks like you are the new owner of the Sea Palace now? That''s fine, let me just say it, in fact, we are here to incorporate the Sea Palace!"


    "Besides, all of you have to work for us for a hundred years!"


    "In a hundred years, we will return you freedom!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "There is only one dead word at the end!"


    After the mermaid finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and the others faintly.


    What he said was somewhat similar to what Bai Xiaofei said when he first came.


    If it were before, the Sea-Monster King would definitely laugh loudly...


    But now, after being forcibly incorporated by Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Even shivering!


    Even more fearful than when facing Bai Xiaofei!


    Because they didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s strength before, and although they knew it now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing them, so they were not so afraid.


    But now the people in front of him are different. Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know their origins, but the Sea-Monster Emperor and others are very clear!


    It is because of understanding that I fear!


    But Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Not only was he not afraid, but he even laughed loudly:


    "Hehe, which cat or dog are you."


    "Does the hair grow together?"


    "Dare to say this to the emperor?"


    "Oh by the way, I''m sorry, I forgot that your hair doesn''t grow anymore..."


    "Sorry sorry!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the mermaid with a naive smile.


    However, the words spoken, coupled with this silly smile, almost didn''t make the Sea Demon King and others laugh and explode!


    Even the man on the other side couldn''t help but "pouch" and sprayed rice directly!


    Fortunately, his face is fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid there will be infighting!


    However, it may not...


    Because after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the mermaid exploded with anger!


    "you wanna die!"


    The mermaid was angry, and directly burst out of shocking strength.


    He saw his fish tail shake, and countless black water blades formed instantly.


    These water blades were extremely violent, as if they were about to split the void and the mountains, and madly cut towards Bai Xiaofei, to cut Bai Xiaofei into pieces.


    Don''t look at the water blade that seems simple and simple, but its power is unparalleled. Even the Sea Monster Emperor''s expression has changed drastically, and he doesn''t dare to take it head-on.


    But Bai Xiaofei chuckled again and again and didn''t care.


    "This kind of tricks of carving insects, even dare to show ugliness, it is ridiculous."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and directly took out the golden sword.


    A sword stabbed, and countless horrible sword lights immediately dissipated all the water blades, without allowing half of the water blade to break through the blockade, let alone injuring anyone behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the White Emperor''s Palace remained intact, without any impact.


    Not only that, but the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded was even more direct to the mermaid!


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of entering the meat continued to sound, making everyone''s mouth open!


    This gap is too big!


    Oh my God, how strong is Lord Baidi!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    The mermaid didn''t react in a daze until the body was recruited.


    "You... how can you be so strong!"


    The man opposite was even more shocked.


    Then he subconsciously urged the divine power in his body to help the mermaid heal his wounds, otherwise, he would be strangled by the terrifying sword energy in his body!


    "He is too strong, let''s take action together!"


    At this moment, the mermaid suddenly roared at the countless black water behind him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, seven or eight figures flew out from behind.


    "Take a test! To deal with me, I have dispatched so many masters! Even none of them are weaker than me. This fucking... must kill me!"


    "But it''s okay..."


    "Fortunately, Lord Baidi!"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor saw this scene in front of him, almost furious, and suddenly cursed in his heart.


    However, he thinks too much. The real purpose of dispatching so many masters is not to deal with him, but for other...


    These seven or eight figures are also a mixture of humans and mermaid, and they are extremely powerful.


    But now, shock still remains on their faces.


    Bai Xiaofei shocked them with that hand just now. To know the strength of the injured mermaid, they are stronger than them, but Bai Xiaofei was hit hard!


    This terrifying strength is simply incredible, which makes them feel a little heavy.


    I don¡¯t know. Can the task that I thought can be done easily at first be completed?


    Even, even your life might not be saved?


    "Don''t hesitate, come on!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd. Suddenly, the expressions of the seven or eight powerhouses became cold, and all of them rushed to Bai Xiaofei incomparably.


    Suddenly, all kinds of supernatural power burst out!


    There are even various world powers involved, obviously using real means to kill Bai Xiaofei with one blow!


    "Haha, didn''t I say, is the strength of the strong in your ocean so weak? It really makes me not interested in it at all!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    "Break it for me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the countless attacks from the opponent, he shook his head somewhat contemptuously, and the words in his mouth made the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others ashamed.


    However, the awe of Bai Xiaofei was even deeper.


    There is no way, if someone can face so many strong people and easily deal with it, I am afraid that everyone will worship it!


    Hh hh...


    Bai Xiaofei still uses the Excalibur, which is the simplest and the coolest!


    A sword pierced out, and countless sword lights filled the entire ocean, even turning the black water into a clear appearance!


    The various divine powers and world powers attacked by the opponent directly collapsed and disintegrated after encountering the sword light, and there was no more power.


    "It broke our attack so easily?"


    Everyone was frightened.

 Chapter 1028： Home

    Seeing this, the mermaid''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    He originally thought it was a beautiful job today, so he took the initiative to come forward, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying enemy here.


    Moreover, the imaginary adversary had also changed from the Sea-Monster King to a stranger who didn''t know the details, which made him incredulous and at the same time a little at a loss.


    I almost doubt if I am having a nightmare, otherwise, how could such an outrageous thing happen!


    "who are you!"


    The mermaid couldn''t help roaring, as if trying to get rid of the nightmare in front of him.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of him was real, not dreaming.


    "This emperor is the number one powerhouse on earth, and so is Uncle Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei straightened his chest and said loudly with great pride.


    "The strongest man on earth?"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Never heard of, don''t know..."


    The mermaid is even more compelled, and the other invading enemies are also messy.


    "I haven''t heard of it? I don''t know it!"


    "Now I will let you..."


    "Get to know each other!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth was raised and bent into a dangerous arc, and the next moment he swung the divine sword again.


    Buzzing...


    Countless sword lights are like shooting stars, sprinkling on the mermaid and others, Bai Xiaofei''s hand is really trying to wipe them out, and he doesn''t have the slightest remaining hand.


    Puff puff puff puff...


    In just an instant, all the invading enemies, including the mermaid, were all killed, and there was no resistance at all.


    The Sea Monster Emperor and the others were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Of course they know that the enemy is very powerful, but Bai Xiaofei is even stronger!


    They were even strong enough to be crushed. Although each of these people could be said to be invincible powerhouses, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t even have the qualifications to breathe, and the gap was too big.


    "Cruel and mighty, this is the real mighty and mighty!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor murmured dumbfounded.


    Originally, he didn''t have a real sense of Bai Xiaofei''s strength. He only knew that he was far better than himself. But now, when he saw the scene before him, he knew that he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei. No, he overestimated himself. !


    Where is Bai Xiaofei''s strength far surpassing him, simply how many times stronger than him!


    Although his cultivation is a superior creator, he is a younger brother in terms of real combat effectiveness, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to give Bai Xiaofei shoes.


    As for the mermaid and others, they are qualified to give Bai Xiaofei shoes, but they stop there. Wanting to threaten Bai Xiaofei is simply wishful thinking.


    "Could it be that... the fighting power of the strong on the land is so exaggerated? Far surpassing the strong of the sea clan?"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "Even if these guys come from there, they are far from being an opponent of Lord Baidi?" An unbelievable thought flashed in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s mind.


    Originally, he would never give birth to this kind of thought before, but now it is unstoppable.


    Even a crazier and bolder idea came into his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Master Baidi is really amazing, so awesome! Don''t want it!"


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses also involuntarily exclaimed.


    At this time, after checking, Bai Xiaofei, who found that there were no other enemies around, turned around and looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    "You seem to know where they are from? Tell me."


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice is unquestionable, but when those sea clan powerhouses heard this, they hesitated, and even secretly looked into the line of sight, as if they didn''t want to say anything.


    "Huh? What''s going on!" Bai Xiaofei''s tone became cold for three minutes.


    Everyone shook suddenly, and was even scared to speak.


    It was the Sea-Monster Emperor Grandpa Sea who responded most quickly and said in a shrill voice: "Lord Baidi, don''t get me wrong. They didn''t hide it from you deliberately, but they were afraid that you might be at risk if you know it!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, but guessed some possibilities.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the Sea-Monster King say: "The place where they come from is very dangerous. Although I used to control 99% of the seas of the earth, there are still some places, just that little bit. One percent makes my power unable to penetrate, or even dare not penetrate, so let¡¯s talk about it!"


    "And where they came from is the most dangerous place in this one percent of the sea!"


    "The guys there are simply freaks, they are all powerful and outrageous..."


    "It is even doubtful that they are not creatures on earth at all..."


    "It is true that normal humans rarely live in the ocean, but many of them are extremely suitable for living here!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s tone was a little solemn and jealous.


    Bai Xiaofei heard that even though the Sea-Monster King was the overlord of the ocean, he was actually only the most famous.


    It seems that the power is the greatest, but there are also many unimaginable terrorist forces in the sea area, but those forces do not show up, which makes the Sea-Monster Emperor dominate the family.


    And now, if these forces move slightly, the Sea-Monster King will be destroyed!


    From this it can be seen that the status of the Sea-Monster Emperor is nothing more than a mere vain, just because no one was fighting with him before.


    Now it''s really going to be a fight, he is naturally not an opponent!


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise, a little later, I''m afraid what I will see is the corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    "Oh? So... where is that place? What is it called?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an interesting look on his face.


    This indifferent look also infected everyone, and immediately made everyone''s mood a lot easier.


    Bai Xiaofei could see that this hidden behemoth had put a lot of pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    Moreover, they are indeed qualified to put such a heavy pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor. After all, none of the enemies they came to commit this time was weaker than the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    If it weren''t for their own existence, the Sea Monster Emperor and others wouldn''t even be able to stuff them between their teeth.


    However, what makes Bai Xiaofei a little puzzled is that if these guys are so powerful, why should so many people be dispatched?


    After all, one or two can be swept, and it¡¯s really a waste to come so many...


    "Could there be other reasons?"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the Sea-Monster Emperor and the other sea clan experts looked at each other, and finally said the name that made them extremely jealous.


    "It''s called...the endless shrine!"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face a little nervously, as if he wanted to know whether Bai Xiaofei had any understanding of this sky-defying organization.


    "puff!"


    "what did you say!"


    "I heard you right? Infinite Shrine?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost jumped up, shocking the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others.


    However, although Bai Xiaofei''s reaction looked like he knew something about the Infinite Shrine, his expression was not at all afraid or horrified. Anyway, there was no negative emotions. Some were just shock, surprise, and consternation.


    This immediately caused the stone to fall to the ground in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s heart, and at the same time he wondered what exactly Bai Xiaofei had to do with the endless palace!


    At least, he guessed that way, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei''s reaction would definitely not be like this.


    "Master Baidi, of course the villain did not make a mistake, it is called''Infinite Shrine''!"


    "It is currently the most mysterious and powerful hidden force in the ocean..."


    "Moreover, only among the forces they belong to, humans exist!"


    "Other hidden forces, there are no human beings at all, they are almost composed of strong sea clan!"


    "Like we used to..."


    The Sea Monster Emperor blinked his eyes and explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail. At the same time, he was observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if he wanted to see some clues.


    But unfortunately, apart from the initial surprise, Bai Xiaofei has returned to calm at this moment. The expressionless look on his face makes people unable to see the slightest depth.


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei say: "I know, then I will go to the endless shrine now, presumably you should know its location, right?"


    "of course!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked shocked and nodded immediately.


    Then he said angrily: "The Infinite Shrine is located in the center of the ocean. Although they claim to be a hidden force, they only hide the internal environment and personnel reserves. These are not known to outsiders!"


    "But in fact, their location is high-profile and confused, that is, they are blatantly located in the center of the sea!"


    "Because of fear of its power, even though I and several other hidden forces regard it as a thorn in the eye, they have been helpless!"


    "But the villain believes that if you take action this time, they must not dare to continue arrogantly!"


    After the Sea-Monster King finished speaking, he did not forget to flatter Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, knowing that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s words contained three-point provocation, but he didn''t mind.


    After all, as the existence of the sea king, the Sea-Monster King has been oppressed by this endless palace for many years, and even was almost killed by the people of the endless palace just now!


    If in this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor can still be polite to the endless shrine, that would be a strange thing.


    "Ocean Center? I know, I will go back!"


    After Bai Xiaofei gave the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others a wink, he flew away.


    "Master Baidi, can you take the villain with you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei about to leave, the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately said anxiously.


    No way, he hates the endless palace too much, and the endless palace is very powerful, Bai Xiaofei is so fiercely outrageous.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the battle between the two must be violent and confused, and it will be rare in a million years.


    If he misses it, I am afraid he will regret it.


    Therefore, he wanted to watch the battle no matter what, even if Bai Xiaofei was finally lost and then died in the battle... he wanted to stay with him!


    "can!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, he did not refuse.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your accomplishment!" The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    But after Bai Xiaofei said this, he regretted it a little, because when he agreed to the Sea-Monster King''s request, the other sea clan powerhouses also looked at him baffledly.


    "Both go!"


    "Since you have become my person!"


    "I will naturally take you to an eye-opener!"


    "But! I said the ugly thing ahead, if someone arrives and loses his chain or pulls his pants or something!"


    "Don''t blame me being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    But immediately, the words behind him were full of cruelty.


    However, these sea clan powerhouses are all masters at the great heavenly king level, and even several of them at the commander level are still on the verge of breaking through to the creation level at any time.


    Powerful people of this level are already very tough and strong, so although Bai Xiaofei¡¯s words are a bit scary, no one backs down. They all cling to the awareness that ¡°you can die after hearing the truth¡± Behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "not bad."


    "You stand up!"


    "set off!"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction to everyone, he activated the power of the will of heaven and teleported directly away from here.


    next moment!


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others woke up, they suddenly discovered that they had left the area where the White Emperor Palace was located.


    And where they are now, it is the center of the ocean, which is where the nest of the endless shrine is!


    "Oh my God, I know this, this... is the location of the endless shrine!"


    "How are we..."


    "It''s here in the blink of an eye?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Or... the miracle of Lord Baidi?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with excitement and force.


    They originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was powerful, but now they really realized that Bai Xiaofei was terrifying, it was not what they could imagine!


    "Look at the one who gave you a lot of help, stay alert! This is the site of the endless shrine, you must be careful, don''t hold back Lord Baidi!"


    At this moment, the somewhat nervous Sea-Monster King scolded others, but looking at the expression on his face, he was obviously more excited than the others, and many people couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "No need to be warned, this is already the inner range of the Infinite Shrine. We didn''t alarm anyone, and broke into their defensive formation silently. Therefore, this place is now absolutely safe, because they can''t imagine it. So, the so-called invincible defense formation, to me, is like a back garden, where you can come and go at will."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand to signal everyone to relax.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, another adoration.


    It can''t be described as awesome!


    "Haha! Really!"


    But suddenly, a sneer sounded above everyone''s heads, and the next moment, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared on everyone''s heads.


    I saw him holding his arms and looking at Bai Xiaofei and the others condescendingly.


    A pair of sharp eyes, as if looking at the prey that is about to arrive, is very scary.


    "Humph, I said yes, that''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have spotted the visitor a long time ago. He didn''t panic when he saw this, but after faintly uttering a word, he fisted out.


    Immediately, where Fist Jin passed, the sea water evaporated directly.


    I saw a straight fist, like a laser-like ray, that instantly came to the chest of the black robe man.

 Chapter 1029： sacred

    "how is this possible!"


    The black-robed man lost his face in shock, and was shot when he could barely avoid the vital point in time.


    However, after only hearing a soft sound, one of his arms was directly hit and melted and disappeared!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Boy! You are strong!"


    "Qualified to let me go all out!"


    The black-robed man screamed, and then his body changed drastically, turning into an ugly black fish with a huge body.


    Then I saw the black strange fish open its big mouth and scream at Bai Xiaofei.


    next moment!


    A terrifying scene happened. The sea above everyone''s heads suddenly seemed to be attached by some force, as if it was full of vitality, and gathered together!


    In the blink of an eye, countless various terrifying water-shaped weapons appeared above everyone''s heads.


    at the same time!


    The black strange fish''s roar did not stop. After it once again screamed fiercely, a terrifying force spurted from its final, instantly integrated into all the water-shaped weapons above it.


    "What a terrifying ability!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    You know, the surrounding sea is endless.


    Therefore, the water-shaped weapons formed are also uncountable and countless.


    Even more frightening is that even if these water-shaped weapons are consumed, they will soon be replenished with sea water, which is simply endless attacks!


    Unless someone can drain all the seawater, otherwise, this trick is simply invincible for group attack or siege!


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    A look of interest appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he didn''t even mean to stop it.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    next moment!


    Countless water-shaped weapons finally poured down like a rainstorm.


    And the falling speed of these water-shaped weapons is definitely far faster than that of raindrops, which can be described as electric flint.


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei and the Sea-Monster Emperor were able to react, and had time to resist.


    The rest of the sea clan powerhouses do not even have the qualifications to resist, because they are too late!


    Even the Sea-Monster Emperor could barely react to resist, but with his strength and combat effectiveness, he could only resist dozens of weapons or hundreds of weapons at most.


    However, there are more than hundreds of water-shaped weapons falling in front of you now?


    It is hundreds of millions!


    In this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor had no choice but to take a breath and hide under Bai Xiaofei''s crotch trembling!


    The other sea clan powerhouses also surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly, seeking shelter, for fear that an accident would become the first victim.


    At the same time, their hearts are still praying and blessing, hoping that Bai Xiaofei will be awesome, invincible, and perverted!


    When everyone was lying under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it on a water-shaped weapon that was about to land on his head.


    The appearance of walking in a leisurely courtyard is as if Bai Xiaofei is not facing an attack with swift speed, which is not an electric flint, as if he is facing a light falling snow.


    Even in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, the falling speed of this water-shaped weapon was not as fast as snow.


    puff!


    The next moment, a clear voice sounded.


    After this water-shaped weapon collided with Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, it immediately collapsed and became the most ordinary sea water.


    This thing seemed extremely mighty, but it could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the hair on Bai Xiaofei''s fingers could not be cut off.


    "too weak!"


    "so boring!"


    "Too disappointed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed again and again, and then did not retract his finger.


    But...


    He bent this finger and pointed upward!


    boom!


    Suddenly, it was so terrible that it was unimaginable, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the black strange fish forgot to scream.


    I saw that all the water-shaped weapons turned around under Bai Xiaofei''s "finger" and no longer fell down, but flew up together, and then disappeared!


    In this scene, it was as if Bai Xiaofei was the owner of these water-shaped weapons, and it was as if these attacks were performed by Bai Xiaofei, and had nothing to do with the black monster fish!


    "It''s **** good!"


    The eyes of the Sea Monster Emperor and others stared out.


    They imagined various ways that Bai Xiaofei might use to confront the enemy in their minds, but never expected that there would be such a move?


    It''s so **** awesome!


    Too **** handsome, too **** cool!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at this, hiding his merit and fame deeply.


    The opponent''s abilities obviously also contain a powerful law of water. Only by using the power of this law can the opponent control the sea.


    However, as long as it is above the earth, the combat power or cultivation base cannot overwhelm Bai Xiaofei.


    Then this way of using the power of the law to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth would be completely crushed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Why?


    Because Bai Xiaofei is now the embodiment of the will of the earth!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, it is impossible to compare with Bai Xiaofei in terms of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Even now, when Bai Xiaofei is fighting an enemy weaker than himself, he doesn''t even need to move his hands. As long as he moves his mind and exerts the power of heaven, he can use the power of heaven and earth to kill people in seconds.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to use the energy of heaven and earth too frequently, after all, it might damage Feng Shui or cause other unnecessary innocent casualties.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is very restrained in using the energy of heaven.


    But now in the territory of the endless shrine, it doesn''t matter if you use the power of heaven and earth a little bit.


    Moreover, this method is more pretending, more shocking, and more effective!


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei used the power of heaven and earth to control and take away all the water-shaped weapons, the black weird and completely collapsed.


    He never imagined that his talent trick would be cracked in this way.


    Although he did not suffer any physical harm because of this, his heart is already riddled with holes!


    Even the self-confidence, pride and talent he has always been proud of have been questioned by himself!


    He began to doubt himself!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so happy, when have you seen the guys from the endless shrine..."


    "It''s so cool to show such a sad look!"


    After the Sea-Monster King saw the appearance of the opponent, Shaan did not show a look of pity, but ridiculed it.


    The other sea clan powerhouses also conformed one after another, sighing with depression in their hearts.


    It seemed that after hearing the voices of everyone, the black fish finally recovered.


    Huh!


    I saw its giant tail tremble fiercely and it slipped away!


    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw this, but he didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, he slowly followed the black strange fish, hoping to draw out more characters from the endless palace.


    Otherwise, it would be too much trouble for him to find them one by one.


    He didn''t want to slaughter the endless palace, but wanted to figure out whether the endless palace in front of him was related to the endless palace in the hidden world.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry to commit a murder.


    Otherwise, he sneezes, I''m afraid this **** and coaxing endless shrine will be wiped out!


    Sure enough, the defeat of the black monster fish led to countless powerhouses of the endless shrine.


    next moment!


    I don''t know how many horrible auras there are, and they quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    "God...God!"


    "What kind of existence is the Infinite Shrine..."


    "Why are there so many strong men?"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor just felt the slightest breath, and he was about to pee his pants in fright.


    Only now did he know that it turned out that he was able to be the overlord of the ocean for such a long time because of others'' face.


    Otherwise, he might have been beaten into a sieve at the moment he declared dominance of the ocean.


    The sea clan powerhouses around Bai Xiaofei shivered with fright and their legs became weak.


    Even now, they are no longer qualified to be called a strong sea clan, at most they can be called "small fish and shrimp".


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei remained motionless!


    Not to mention the sense of so much aura...


    Even now the whole world is against him!


    He won''t have the slightest fear!


    Big deal...


    It''s just a "dry" word!


    The situation in front of Bai Xiaofei was nothing but a small scene.


    "Humph!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile of disdain, and he did not pay attention to the many infinite powerhouses who were about to kill.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    "Which animal dared to hurt my son!"


    "I want you to die!!!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a monstrous breath appeared!


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, everyone was horrified to find that an astonishing aura that was so terrifying to be unimaginable was rushing here.


    Even the speed far surpasses those so-called endless temple powerhouses.


    Not only that, the terrifying aura that came in seemed to be irrespective of the enemy and us, and even the strong men of the endless shrine that stood in the way were directly crushed into slag, and the aura disappeared instantly.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and finally moved.


    Then, the next moment, everyone saw a scene that they will never forget.


    I saw that an unimaginable and infinite creature appeared in front of everyone.


    This creature didn''t know how to describe it, and the word covering the sky and the sun seemed much paler.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you feel one or two of its powers.


    "What the **** is this!"


    "Grass! Did a planet fall into a fine?"


    "You, you, you, your sister! Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    When did the small fishes and shrimps around Bai Xiaofei see this scene, they all fell to the ground.


    If they were transformed into their bodies, they would probably be much bigger than ordinary humans, but compared with the real monsters in front of them, they were not as good as farts.


    "This is... the legendary Kunpeng?" The Sea-Monster Emperor''s trembling voice, like a flash of lightning, hit Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! Kunpeng!"


    Bai Xiaofei was really surprised and delighted when he heard this, and almost jumped up excitedly.


    He has been able to hear such creatures as Kunpeng since he was a child, but he didn''t expect it to actually exist?


    At first, this kind of creature appeared in "Zhuangzi".


    "There is a fish in the North Ming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. When it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I don''t know how many miles it is. The cloud of the sky. It is the bird, and the sea will migrate to Nanming. The Nanming person, Tianchi."


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had read this, and even played similar Kunpeng-type development games.


    However, even after Bai Xiaofei became strong and saw so many incredible scenery and things, he once doubted whether Kunpeng such a thing existed.


    Even thought that even if they exist, they are probably only other races in the universe?


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Now, he really saw a creature that was suspected to be Kunpeng with his own eyes, how not excited him!


    Compared with fear, he is more joy and excitement!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to have today!"


    "I can finally realize my dream of raising Kun!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced his arms and legs in excitement, beating his chest and roaring again and again, as if he was crazy.


    Huh?


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the people around looked at him with idiot eyes.


    puff!


    The Sea-Monster Emperor almost spurted blood and was angry.


    "Fuck! Listen, is he talking human?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help but complain about Bai Xiaofei.


    The powerhouses of Infinite Shrine, of course, heard Bai Xiaofei''s words and suddenly laughed loudly.


    Nima''s, this is a **** pen, how can you blow it like this?


    You said you want to raise Kun?


    You should play games and keep pets!


    This **** is the sacred beast of our endless shrine. Is this the **** you can play with? You will be swallowed in one bite later!


    Even at the next moment, even the holy beast Kunpeng laughed, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and made an old man''s disdainful voice:


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "Little thing, you really made me laugh!"


    "Originally because you hurt me my son, I was going to kill you immediately to thank my hatred!"


    "But now I have changed my mind, I will torture you slowly!"


    "Even I can feel that you are not a creature in the ocean at all, but a bug on the land! It seems to be a small thing called a''human''!"


    "In order to avenge you, I will devour a billion people on the road, all because of you!"


    As soon as the holy beast Kunpeng said this, everyone felt a **** aura.


    No one suspects that it is telling lies. With its "weight" and strength, devouring one billion people is as simple and easy as eating.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor and others were shocked, a sudden burst of laughter shocked everyone.


    Everyone stared at it, and after the test, it turned out to be Bai Xiaofei!


    Your sister!


    At this time, why do you still have a smile?


    Many people think that Bai Xiaofei is crazy!


    But immediately, I heard Bai Xiaofei methodically and slowly pouting his lips:


    "You little pet!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "I give you one last chance!"


    "You speak a little louder and repeat it!"


    "If it sounds bad!"


    "I made you unable to make pets!"

 Chapter 1030： Dilemma

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone in the endless shrine suddenly crashed. No one thought that the land boy in front of him would be so mad!


    It''s so crazy, I don''t know if it is because of ignorance that it is so stupid!


    You know, the mighty power of their sacred beast Kunpeng is too terrifying to imagine.


    The reason why their endless shrine can stand tall in the ocean world, even the so-called Sea-Monster Emperor and other hidden forces are not in the eyes.


    The existence of the holy beast Kunpeng is one of the very important reasons.


    No way, because the holy beast Kunpeng is too powerful.


    But now, this land boy didn''t pay his respects even after seeing the holy beast Kunpeng, he even uttered wild words, it was so stupid, and everyone was angry!


    "hateful!!!"


    "Good-toothed kid, I changed my mind. Not only do I want to kill a billion humans, I want to see..."


    "Eat all humans!"


    "Eat it all!!!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng had never been so insulted, and suddenly roared furiously.


    The energy it possesses is too amazing, just the roar, it almost evaporates the surrounding hundreds of millions of hectares of seawater, almost creating a vacuum zone!


    "Guangguang, your sister!"


    "I beat you up first!"


    "Let you know what to say to the master!"


    Boom!


    How could Bai Xiaofei get used to Kunpeng''s stinking problems, so he flew directly to teach him.


    "I''m taking the exam! I''m **** dazzled!"


    "He... is this kid really crazy?"


    "Awesome! Not to mention his IQ. The courage alone is amazing!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to attack, everyone in the endless temple suddenly showed a variety of looks!


    Of course, more people still sneered and snorted: "Hehe, stubborn, stubborn! Let''s see how you die!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign and others below were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei would really dare to fight Kunpeng, and even attacked on the initiative.


    This made them both admire and worry at the same time, for fear that Bai Xiaofei was swallowed by Kun Peng, the fun would be great.


    "small thing!"


    "I saw disdain from your look..."


    "Unexpectedly... My dignified Kunpeng Saint Beast would be despised by an ant..."


    "Do not worry¡­¡­"


    "I will make you pay the price you deserve and let you know what respect is!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng was enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s posture, and while roaring again and again, he launched a terrible attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing its mouth opened, countless various terrifying creatures flew out of its mouth.


    Its current cultivation base is impressively a superior creator, so the creatures bred from the small world in the body can come out to fight!


    Moreover, its body is really too big, causing the small world and universe in it to have an astonishing size.


    To some extent, the number of various creatures it releases for combat is almost endless.


    Not only that, but what is even more frightening is that the strength of these creatures is generally extremely high, the last time they are at the level of the intermediate creator, and some are even the superior creator!


    This level has surpassed everyone''s cognition, and everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that the creatures bred in the small world within the higher-level creation body are basically impossible to exceed their own strength.


    But the current Kunpeng has broken this law unexpectedly, giving everyone an extremely terrifying reality!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Little thing, do you now know how great I am?"


    "I can just release a little bit of energy and I can crush you into dregs!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng sneered in contentment, and then shouted at the infinite creature released: "Don''t kill him, give me to torture him!"


    "I want him to taste hell!"


    "Let him know that a great existence cannot be blasphemy!"


    "I want to see a look of regret on his face!"


    "Come on!!!"


    After the holy beast Kunpeng finished speaking, he saw the countless powerful creatures he spewed towards Bai Xiaofei like locusts.


    Although the scenes produced by these creatures when they attack look like "locusts," they can only be felt when viewed from a distance.


    In fact, each of these creatures is very big. If they are "locusts", then Bai Xiaofei is almost like "ants", even smaller than ants.


    With so many terrifying giant and powerful creatures rushing towards Bai Xiaofei together, the visual surprise caused by them is simply eye-popping.


    Fortunately, these terrifying creatures have received unique orders from Kunpeng and only attack Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, they might easily crush the Sea-Monster Emperor and others as well as everyone in the endless divine palace on their way forward.


    Although these creatures were taken out alone, they might not be able to defeat the Sea-Monster King or the extremely strong ones in the endless palace.


    But the number of these creatures is too much, even if they can withstand one, it is difficult to withstand the second and third!


    What''s more, these terrifying giant creatures are not one, two or three... but endless!


    It''s really like an army of locusts crushing the border... wherever it passes, no grass will grow!


    Now, I have seen the legendary Kunpeng and Kunpeng''s terrifying power. The Sea-Monster Emperor and others did not scare them not because they were brave and strong enough, but because...their nerves were already too shocked. Be numb.


    Even at this moment, even if someone gives them twice, they don''t feel the slightest return.


    "Too... terrible..."


    After a long while, the Sea Monster Emperor uttered a feeble and pale whisper.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so cool, I was fortunate enough to see the holy beast take action today!"


    "Yes, it''s all because this evil pen dared to injure the only heir of Lord Saint Beast, which caused a murderous disaster. Otherwise, with Lord Saint Beast''s majesty and status, how could it be possible to attack this ant-like character! "


    Everyone in the endless shrine was gloating, and their faces were so excited that they seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s about to be tortured.


    But what made them feel a little pity is that until this moment, they did not see the slightest panic on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    This immediately made them very upset!


    Nima''s, at this time, are you **** still acting?


    Eh?


    No, he shouldn''t be pretending, but...


    Scared silly?


    Many people thought of it contemptuously.


    But here, Bai Xiaofei was indeed expressionless.


    Because the scene before him is not qualified to excite him!


    Who is he?


    He is a character who has just returned from the hidden world and the underground world.


    He has seen bigger scenes, he has experienced more dangerous scenes...


    Except for the surprise of seeing Kunpeng at the beginning, the others couldn''t attract his interest at all!


    Of course, also because of Kunpeng''s strength, he is not a threat at all!


    That''s right!


    You Kunpeng is big, but there is nothing but big!


    Roar! ! !


    The giant beast that rushed first seemed to feel the indifference in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    Then, I saw its mouth open, a group of pure to the extreme light group, like a "tracking missile", whizzing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    A giant humanoid beast next to it pulled out a bone sword from his waist!


    The bone sword looks unremarkable, but under the blessing of its supernatural power, you can see the bone sword grow in the wind!


    It instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long giant sword, even surpassing the size of a human-shaped behemoth!


    A white flame was still burning on the bone sword, and it looked terrifying!


    "Dare to offend my lord!"


    "I will teach you a lesson you will never forget!"


    "Let you know that the supreme majesty of my lord is not something you can insult!"


    "This is the punishment you deserve!"


    "Kneel me down!"


    The behemoth in human form even uttered words, and after speaking, it quickly swung its bone sword!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, countless white flames hit Bai Xiaofei!


    The two kinds of attacks, the light ball spit out by the giant beast and the flames smashed by the behemoth in human form, actually work together!


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little admired, but it stopped there.


    Then, at almost the same time, the light group and the flame attack came to Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the idea of ??avoiding it.


    This scene looked to outsiders as if Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance and was about to catch it.


    "I took the exam, this shame pen turned out to be so weak!"


    "Hey, you can defeat it with just two giant beasts, but Lord Saint Beast has released so many giant beasts... there are hundreds of millions...this...this is a **** waste!"


    "This is really Kunpeng killing the ants, too hard..."


    Everyone in the endless divine palace stared at Bai Xiaofei closely. Seeing this situation, how could he bear it, immediately sneered.


    And just as the light group and the flame were about to arrive, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Ha ha!"


    "I said long ago that you, the so-called strong people in the sea, are all paper tigers, including this so-called holy beast Kunpeng..."


    "To put it hard, everyone here is rubbish!"


    "Elegance limits your horizons and limits your thinking!"


    "Do you think two giant beasts can hurt me?"


    "Hehe, let alone these two big pieces of trash, even if there are 100 million more... even if there is one more adult Kunpeng..."


    "What''s the problem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words became colder and colder, and more anxious!


    In the end, light waves and flames hit his body.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t hide, and didn''t even do a block!


    Let the light ball and countless white flames strike everywhere in your body!


    But right away!


    Something happened that surprised everyone!


    After the light ball and flame dissipated, there was no trace left in the original place, and even Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared!


    Could it be... just like this?


    Just after Bai Xiaofei finished the pretending words, he died?


    Everyone is a little bit forced...


    But it feels a little strange.


    Because even if Bai Xiaofei is really dead, there should be at least a little bit of ashes or residue, right?


    Just when everyone doubted!


    suddenly!


    A series of screams came from the torrent of giant beasts!


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, take a closer look!


    I saw countless golden swords cut through countless behemoths...


    "He''s not dead!"


    Someone from the endless shrine screamed.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Oh my God! He''s not dead yet?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t these giant beasts kill him? Instead, he is holding the golden long sword... a big kill?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine panicked.


    "Now it''s my turn to perform!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly at Kunpeng, the sword swung more quickly!


    The speed of Jian Guang was too fast, and the power was too terrifying. These giant beasts couldn''t react at all, and they were easily slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if it contains a giant beast that is a superior creator, it can''t stop Bai Xiaofei''s sword!


    If it weren''t for the excessive number of these behemoths, I''m afraid these behemoths would have died out long ago!


    As Bai Xiaofei worked harder and harder, he saw that the entire ocean became blood-red, which was indescribable!


    "It''s over!"


    "This kid is simply not a human! No wonder he dared to break into the endless shrine, and even the Sea-Monster King was surrendered by him... I thought he was a shameless pen, but now that he is invincible and kills the god! It turned out to be me!"


    "Church! Why is he so fierce! He''s so fierce! He is countless times more fierce than us combined! How can I fight this? Should I run?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine was completely frightened.


    Originally thought that the attack of the holy beast Kunpeng could easily kill Bai Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect it to have no effect on Bai Xiaofei.


    Even under normal circumstances, the tactics that can be consumed with these countless monsters do not work.


    Because the speed of Bai Xiaofei''s slaughter was too fast, his physical strength was almost endless, and he couldn''t consume it at all.


    In this case, everyone naturally thought that the defeat of the holy beast Kunpeng was set.


    Sure enough, I did what Bai Xiaofei said, so how are you? It''s useless!


    "Fart!"


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    "Stay honestly for me, watch me kill him!"


    The voice of the holy beast was extremely angry, and shouted at the crowd.


    This sound immediately refreshed everyone!


    However, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words: "Why, you seem to want to die too?"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng roared, and then saw that its body was rapidly shrinking, and in the end, it turned into an adult strong man who was only two meters tall.


    It still said with disdain: "Boy, I will let you see my true knack!"


    "Actually, strictly count!"


    "I am a top martial arts master!"


    "It can even be said to be your''Budo ancestor''!"


    "I will let you taste it now!"


    The giant man transformed into a holy beast squeezed his fist while shouting at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Budo ancestor?"


    "Go to your sister''s city!"


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became furious.

 Chapter 1031： Behind the scenes

    Other reporters spotted figures in the sky, and immediately turned the camera over.


    "Who is it? So bold, dare to fly in front of Gu Chenguang? Wouldn''t it be your eyes?"


    "Could it be other''Little Heavenly Kings'' characters?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t look like it! With a white jade mask on his face and a star ring in his hands? Never heard of a master dressed like this?"


    The reporters looked as if the cat smelled the fishy smell, and their faces flushed with excitement.


    It was Bai Xiaofei who came here. He walked over the garden step by step, seeing only the light of ancient dust in his eyes, treating all reporters as nothing.


    "Gu Chenguang! I came to warn you one thing!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    boom!


    Everyone exploded in an instant!


    OMG!


    We heard it right, warning? How dare someone warn Gu Chenguang?


    Who the **** is this person!


    So crazy?


    Why have we never seen it?


    Gu Chenguang''s eyelids suddenly jumped. He originally saw Bai Xiaofei not pleasing to his eyes, but he didn''t expect that he would hit his muzzle directly!


    Even dare to warn? Threat?


    "Ha ha!"


    "I am a gentleman, I didn''t want to be rough in front of everyone!"


    "but!"


    "As a''little king-level figure'', I have to teach you a little bit!"


    "let you know¡­¡­"


    "Some people are not something you can provoke!"


    Gu Chenguang suddenly appeared, and his cold eyes scanned Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Gu Chenguang is about to do it! Oh my God! Today is really a big profit! Can you even see a small heavenly king do it?"


    "Where is this masked weird man? Why did he directly challenge the majesty of Gu Chenguang? Is the Jinling thing related to him? He did it?"


    "Hey! Maybe this kid is also Gu Chenguang''s subordinate, and the two of them are making a play!"


    All the reporters were guessing in whispers, and the cameras in their hands kept shooting at the two.


    There are even people who are using their mobile phones to broadcast live footage at the moment, which immediately sparked an upsurge on the Internet.


    "What! Someone challenged Gu Chenguang? Is it a new mysterious master? Want to defeat Gu Chenguang and become famous?"


    "It''s possible! Gu Chenguang is the weakest of the four young kings in the New Territories, and his combat power is said to be only over 3,000!"


    "It''s only ~ three thousand? You **** shy to say''cai''? Do you have 30 combat power?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Netizens who watched the live broadcast were also discussing enthusiastically.


    There are even a few sporadic netizens who, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look at the moment, really connect him with Baidi.


    However, there are really too few such people, and no one pays attention to what they say, and they are instantly submerged in the "ocean", unable to set off the slightest waves!


    As the four most prosperous kings in the New Territories today, the word "Bai Di" has really slowly faded out of people''s sight and memory.


    What''s more, Gu Chenguang is still the highest-profile among the four little heavenly kings, so everyone''s main argument lies on him.


    This kind of result is naturally what Bai Xiaofei would like to see, he is not seeking fame or profit now!


    Just ask for "invisibility", and then when the "Hundred Children of the Earth" are not alert, find them all and capture them back!


    If it weren''t for Song Yi and Qian Xiaomeng, he wouldn''t have the slightest interest in this Gu Chenguang.


    But now, it is necessary to beat and beat!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Gu Chenguang!"


    "I will give you three days to immediately dissolve all the dust and light in the New Territories!"


    "If you can''t do it!"


    "I will abolish you!"


    "Everything you have now, women, fame, career, combat power, etc..."


    "All away from you!"


    "This is my warning to you!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, it caused an uproar across the network.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t this kid''s tone too loud? Did Gu Chenguang dissolve Chenguanghui? Otherwise, he would abolish Gu Chenguang?"


    "It''s a bear-hearted leopard! How dare he say that? Is it a patient from a mental hospital? Damn, now this world can even fly mental patients? But I still don''t... I really want to cry! "


    "Fuck! I hope this guy can really abolish Gu Chenguang! There is also the Chenguang Society in our area, which is simply a magic cave! But because Gu Chenguang is good at beautifying the exterior, coupled with his strength and reputation , So it always exists!"


    "Haha! Chenguanghui is the source of all the income of Gu Chenguang, that is the foundation to support his cultivation! Even legend has it that there is a backing behind Gu Chenguang, which seems to be one of the''ten kings''! It''s just that! Chenguang will be too foul, and that''great king'' pushed Gu Chenguang to the front of the curtain!"


    "Hey! What you said seems to make sense! Otherwise, with the combat power of three thousand in the ancient dust light zone, you are not qualified to be a "little king"!"


    "Yes, you''re right, I said why no one challenged Gu Chenguang, it''s not that there are no other Xiaotianwang-level figures, but no one dares to challenge him!"


    "What''s the mess? Just shut up! Gu Chenguang''s strength is even recognized by the Shenlong Group, so what?"


    "The whitewashing navy is here!"


    "..."


    While arguing on the Internet, the reporters at the scene were also very excited.


    After Bai Xiaofei said the "warning" words, the expressions on their faces seemed to be like Chinese New Year.


    "I can tell! Jinling Chenguang will definitely be wiped out by him! This person is not easy!"


    Even experienced reporters instantly analyzed what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    At this time, all reporters were madly happy.


    "You did the Jinling thing?"


    Gu Chenguang''s face showed fierce killing intent!


    His gentlemanly demeanor can no longer be disguised, he just wants to get rid of Bai Xiaofei immediately!


    "Not bad!"


    "Three days later, if I can still see the existence of any Chenguanghui in the New Territories!"


    "I will abolish you!"


    After Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously tapped Gu Chenguang with his finger, he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Where did Gu Chenguang have been so despised by others, suddenly he fell into a rage and rose into the sky!


    "Boy!"


    "I have to admit, you are very smart!"


    "You come at this point in time, in front of so many people, it is not convenient for me to kill you..."


    "but!"


    "I will definitely give you a taste of regret!"


    "Make you regret living in this world!"


    "Make you regret and dare to challenge my majesty!"


    Gu Chenguang shouted in a voice that only Bai Xiaofei could hear.


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head slightly, no waves or waves in his eyes: "I will let you taste first."


    After speaking, his fist hit Gu Chenguang!


    This was obviously an ordinary to extreme punch, but Gu Chenguang was horrified to discover that this fist seemed to envelope the sky, the earth, and the universe!


    There is no possibility for him to escape!


    "what happened?"


    Gu Chenguang was shocked, but he hadn''t gotten into a mess yet, seeing the unavoidable situation, he counterattacked directly!


    "I don''t believe you can hurt me! Kneel me down!"


    Gu Chenguang''s fist slammed against Bai Xiaofei''s fist!


    After the two fists collided, the situation Gu Chenguang imagined did not happen!


    Instead, something that caused him to fly into the sky happened!


    Click! Click!


    When his arm faced Bai Xiaofei, it was as if he was hitting a rock with a pebbles! It broke every inch!


    "My combat power is more than 3,000! No meteorite can stop me from punching! How come?" Gu Chenguang roared, shaking the sky.


    boom!


    next moment!


    After the big fist of the sandbag smashed Gu Chenguang''s arm, he slammed Huanglong directly into his face!


    His handsome face instantly twisted and deformed, as if it had become a smashed watermelon!


    Bang!


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Gu Chenguang''s ragged body slammed into a flowerbed in the sky garden!


    The audience immediately fell into a commotion!


    "Impossible! I must be **** blind! What did I see!"


    "Defeat Gu Chenguang with one punch? Really?"


    "Hastily! New Territories has changed!"


    All reporters and netizens were frightened.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at Gu Chenguang condescendingly, and shouted in a voiceless voice:


    "Gu Chenguang!"


    "This time just a small warning!"


    "If in three days I can still hear the existence of the Chenguang Society in the New Territories!"


    "that time¡­¡­"


    "I will let you know what cruelty is!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he turned into a "streaming light" without the slightest nostalgia, and quickly flew to the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    The action was sloppy and confused, and instantly saw the countless fans on the Internet wet.


    What makes everyone even more incredible is that Gu Chenguang, known as the Four Little Heavenly Kings in the New Territories, was actually defeated under the eyes of everyone.


    And it was a terrible defeat, a complete loss, and no ability to struggle at all!


    My goodness!


    How terrifying and powerful is that mysterious mask man?


    In a short moment, hot searches such as "Gu Chenguang abused", "Mysterious Mask Man", etc. swept the entire network and aroused heated discussions among everyone.


    "Have you watched the live broadcast! Gu Chenguang was defeated by a''mask man''!"


    "I took a look! The masked man was so overbearing, he knocked Gu Chenguang down with a single punch! I guess that the masked man is at least a Xiaotianwang-level figure! Even stronger, able to compare shoulder to shoulder.'' Ten kings''?"


    "Puff! Are you **** so evil? I don''t think that masked person is so powerful, after all, he has never even carried out a human nuclear explosion! The little heavenly kings in all interface areas of the new earth are all harmless He has conducted a human nuclear explosion test, and only in this way can he be recognized by the world! Before the mask man did a nuclear explosion, in my eyes he was just an ordinary master, let alone challenge the ten kings, just He is far from even the "Little Heavenly King"!"


    "What? Not even the Little Heavenly King? He even defeated Gu Chenguang! He just took a punch!"


    "Huh! What do you know? Gu Chenguang''s combat effectiveness is only more than 3,000, and his strength ranks last among the many young kings! This can imagine how weak he is! I even feel that he does not have the strength of a young king at all. That''s why it is easily defeated by the masked man!"


    "But Gu Chenguang also conducted a human nuclear explosion! It''s still live broadcast!"


    "Fart! Gu Chenguang likes fake hype the most. I think 80% of the original human nuclear explosion experiments are also fake, even his combat effectiveness is not even three thousand! It must be so!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    As the argument became more and more intense, some people gradually felt that it was not how strong Bai Xiaofei was, but because Gu Chenguang was too wasteful, which was easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei.


    On the sky garden.


    Many reporters have left happily, "returning with loads"!


    At this press conference, they were very satisfied. Not only did they take a lot of live photos and videos, they even witnessed the fall of a little king!


    It''s really exciting just thinking about it.


    They even thought about the news headlines a long time ago, and published them immediately after returning.


    Among the flower beds, Gu Chenguang, who was seriously injured in a human shape, lay inside.


    I don''t know how long it took before he recovered a little and got up embarrassedly.


    The broken and collapsed ground showed the fierce battle just now.


    But is it really "intensified"? Actually otherwise, only Gu Chenguang imagined it very intensely, even a bit tragic!


    "I must break your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" Gu Chenguang broke his teeth, and his distorted face suddenly looked even more terrifying and eerie.


    Of course he is not prepared to heed Bai Xiaofei''s warning!


    Dissolve the dust and light society? impossible!


    If he really didn''t have a backstage, I''m afraid he would really succumb to Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying force.


    But in fact, behind him, there is really a terrifying boss.


    Didi!


    At this moment, Wisdom Brain reminds "important people" to call.


    Gu Chenguang didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately picked it up.


    An ancient desolate voice came from the phone.


    "I will give you two days to control all public opinion and direct the hot search to other events! Two days later, I hope everyone can forget what happened today! When nothing happened! Do you understand!"


    "I...I understand!" Gu Chenguang nodded hurriedly.


    "As for the masked man, I will send someone to take action." The ancient and desolate voice had a hint of killing intent.


    beep!


    When the phone hung up, Gu Chenguang suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    "Boy, you give me three days?"


    "It''s so shameless!"


    "Humph!"


    "If you can live a day!"


    "My **** surname is yours!"


    Then, Gu Chenguang regained his spirit and began to mobilize the navy to control public opinion.


    And the other side.


    On the boundary between the New Territories and other interfaces, an "air bubble" suddenly appeared!


    next moment!


    He heard a crisp sound of "pop", the bubble burst, and a strange figure whose whole body was shrouded in black mist came out of it.


    "Gu Chenguang this waste!"


    "God knows how much resources he was wasting, but his combat power is still only more than 3,000!"


    "I was even beaten by a''no name pawn''? It''s really mud that can''t support the wall!"


    "I don''t know why''sir'' should value him so much?"


    "Also let me wipe his ass!"


    A very impatient voice was heard in the black fog, and then it was about to cross the border and enter the "New Territories"!


    But suddenly!


    A tall man wearing a "dragon armor" who looked like a "dragon man" appeared on the boundary line, as if he was waiting for the "black fog figure"!


    "You are... the real dragon?" A very surprised voice came from the black mist.


    The reason for this speculation is that there is no "Dragon Armor" on sale in all interface areas of New Earth.


    Therefore, those who can put on the dragon armor must be the insiders of the Shenlong Group, that is, the "Dragon Race"!


    "Master Long Ying asked me to bring a message to your master!"


    "''That person'' is not an existence you can provoke! If I were against you, I would definitely give up Gu Chenguang and Chenguanghui!"


    "Okay, my words are here, you go back and spread the words!"


    Gao Dalong said unceremoniously.


    "What? Lord Long Ying spoke in person? Who is''that''? Is it a masked person?"


    "What is that person''s identity and background? He said that we adults can''t afford to offend? What a joke!"


    "Damn it! I just rushed over all the way, but I was told to go back right away? Isn''t this a **** dog walking?"


    Hei Mist trembles constantly, obviously because of the words of the dragon man, he is very angry!


    But he didn''t dare to get angry, let alone do it, otherwise he would challenge the majesty of the Shenlong Group or even the entire dragon clan!


    He can''t afford this kind of crime and responsibility.


    So he could only snorted "I know" and left dingy.

 Chapter 1032： Board right

    Soon after the black mist disappeared, Long Ying''s figure appeared.


    "My lord, my subordinates don''t understand, why do you want to offend a''king-of-the-sky'' boss for Bai Xiaofei?"


    Gao Dalong looked at Long Ying with some doubts.


    It turns out that the backing behind Gu Chenguang and the black mist figure just now is one of the "ten kings"!


    Even the Shenlong Group has to pay attention to this kind of tyrannical existence, and even some of the heavenly kings are even more terrifying than Long Ying!


    Therefore, this dragon talent will have such doubts.


    Although he is Long Ying''s subordinate, the first thing to consider in his heart is the Dragon Clan and Shenlong Group, not Long Ying himself!


    Long Ying didn''t get angry either, she just spoke: "Bai Xiaofei''s strength is extremely strong and has already surpassed me. If he is allowed to fight against the king behind Gu Chenguang, it will definitely affect our current stable situation, so I came forward to stop it. ."


    "What! In just one year, Bai Xiaofei is already so strong? No wonder Master Long Ying has been reluctant to dismantle the Baidi Martial Academy. It turns out that there are considerations in this respect!" Gao Dalongren exclaimed and muttered.


    "Well, you can withdraw."


    Long Ying waved her hand and told her subordinates to leave.


    When there was no one around, Long Ying couldn''t help but sighed: "Hey, because of the affairs of the Baidi Martial Arts Academy, have the subordinates have begun to lose trust in me? This is not a good sign!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are all to blame!"


    "I hope you don''t embarrass me when Lord Dragon God arrives! Otherwise, I won''t protect you anymore!"


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s figure, a trace of distress flashed in Long Ying''s eyes, and then she disappeared into the air.


    Oh, Oh!


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneezed wildly again, almost not angering him alive.


    your sister!


    Lao Tzu is so **** "half-step creation level", and he still sneezes every day. If people see him, wouldn''t he laugh out his teeth?


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei is in the "dry world" next to the New Territories.


    The dry world is a small interface, far from the New Territories, the area is only equivalent to a prefecture-level city in China.


    The environment here was very harsh, and almost no creatures could survive.


    So even after the heavens and the earth changed and the new earth was born, this situation has not changed.


    Because this interface has no use value, even Shenlong Group has forgotten it.


    However, half a year ago, a master turned out to be born, claiming to be the "Little Chaos King", and first broadcast the "Human Nuclear Explosion" in the dry world, showing the world''s tyrannical strength.


    Then, he slowly transformed the dead world into an environment slightly suitable for human survival.


    Although ordinary people still cannot survive, but the strong can survive!


    After that, because the dry world did not have the "supervision" of the Shenlong Group, it gradually formed the situation today...


    That is, it has become a paradise for all criminals, and it is no longer even called the "withered world" but the "chaotic world"!


    No one who dares to come to the chaotic world is good!


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei sneezed wildly, behaving like a weak chicken of waste, no one else would dare to look down upon him.


    There are even people whispering.


    "Look! Is the man with the mask the "Mysterious Mask Man" that is very famous in the last two days?"


    "I don''t know! But it''s better to stare less at others! The people here are very temperamental, and there are even felons wanted by the Shenlong Group! More is worse than less!"


    "You are right. You were killed in the chaotic world, but there is no Dragon Warrior to arrest people."


    "Look! Frye is going to win!"


    People around suddenly screamed.


    It turns out that this is a "dead battlefield", a variant of the previous "underground black boxing match"!


    In the past, black boxing had to be sneaky, but in such an uncontrolled and lawless place, this kind of fighting has become more open.


    And it''s truly endless!


    Of the two people on the field, one must die before the game is over.


    Now on the field, Frye, who already has a "ninety-eight consecutive victories", is stomping his opponent under his feet.


    ßËßËßËßËßË!


    His other foot was like a pile driver, trampling on the opponent''s head fiercely.


    In no time, the opponent will die and cannot die again!


    Frye triumphed very easily, as easy as eating and drinking.


    "Frye has won again! Ninety-nine consecutive victories! His combat effectiveness is probably over a thousand!" Someone exclaimed.


    However, there were also people who cursed again and again because they just put the bet on the opponent and wanted to make a big profit, but now they have lost, so they are very unhappy.


    "It''s not interesting, it seems not."


    Bai Xiaofei stood up somewhat boringly.


    Originally, he heard that an "invincible God of War" had appeared in Chaos World, named Frye, so he came here specifically to see if the opponent is a reincarnation of the "Hundred Children of the Earth".


    But after reading it, he immediately denied this idea. Although Frye is strong, but not strong enough!


    It is impossible to reincarnate the hundred sons of the earth!


    Bai Xiaofei was still very eye-catching, and when he left, many eyes came over.


    Especially, some greedy eyes kept looking at Bai Xiaofei''s mask and ring, wishing to **** them right away and take them as his own.


    but!


    This kind of thinking can only be thought of. There is very little to do with the courage and strength.


    After all, the masked man in front of me is the "masked man" who has been in the limelight recently!


    Before anyone does it, he must weigh whether he is better than Gu Chenguang!


    Otherwise, confronting the "mask man" is not a robbery at all, but a death!


    "Ugh!"


    In the end, no one dared to chase Bai Xiaofei, leaving countless sighs.


    But right away!


    Countless consternation sounds one after another!


    "Why did Fry chase it out!"


    Everyone is excited!


    After Bai Xiaofei left the death arena, he was ready to go to the next destination.


    But immediately, he stopped.


    "Huh? Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Looking back, I saw a Frye staring at him coldly.


    "Mask man!"


    "I want to challenge you!"


    "Use your flesh and blood! Complete my 100-game winning streak of glory!"


    Frye''s face was full of warfare.


    He is not reconciled to just being famous in the chaotic world. He wants to defeat Bai Xiaofei and defeat this man who is in full swing!


    Then, instead, become a shining star!


    "Challenge me? Are you worthy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, he saw Frye''s expression change drastically, and he flew out with blood!


    At this time, countless figures in the death battle were chased out, just in time to see this scene!


    what!


    Severely hurt Frye?


    Everyone was shocked!


    Until Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared, everyone was still in deep shock.


    "What did I see? The God of War Frye, who has achieved a ninety-nine consecutive undefeated record and is about to create a myth, was severely injured and vomited blood after being yelled at?"


    "I''ve seen that guy. He is the rumors of the''mask man'' on the Internet! Even the little heavenly king Gu Chenguang was almost beaten to death by him. It is not uncommon for Frye to be defeated!"


    "He is the legendary''Mask Man''? Oh my god, I just wanted to rob him, but fortunately I didn''t do anything stupid!"


    Everyone whispered in horror.


    "Oh shit!"


    "It''s in vain that I praise you so much, but I actively provoke others, and was defeated?"


    "What a waste!"


    At this moment, a young man looked very upset and cursed at Frye on the ground.


    "Eh? Who are you? How dare you insult Frye? Although he was defeated! But after all, the target is the horrible''Mask Man'', and he can''t help it! You can do it!"


    A strong man pointed to the young man''s nose and shouted.


    This brawny man was an iron fan of Frye, and the person he admired most was Frye, so when he heard the voice of the young man, he immediately accused him of dissatisfaction.


    "Huh? Looking for death!"


    The youth''s face flushed suddenly, showing a fierce killing intent.


    The brawny man is not afraid at all. He is a murderer who has escaped from the New Territories. He is extremely cruel and doesn''t put the youth in his eyes at all. Instead, he wants to kill!


    The people around just watched the excitement and didn''t mean to intervene.


    But among the crowd, there were three young men and women, and the look at the brawny man seemed to be a big fool!


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    Suddenly, violent footsteps came from behind everyone.


    When everyone looked back, they saw a group of fierce battlefield security guards armed with weapons rushing towards the brawny.


    "Huh? What are you doing!" The strong man''s face changed drastically.


    But the security guards didn''t respond at all, and the evil spirits on their bodies almost frightened people and fainted, clearly wanting to beat him alive!


    "escape!"


    Where the strong man dared to do something with the people on the battlefield, he would run away immediately.


    But when he was about to escape, he was so shocked to find that his body could not move.


    With all his dead souls, he turned his head and saw a big hand pressed firmly on his shoulder.


    It was the young man who shot.


    "I want to run after fart? Where is it so easy?"


    The young man pressed down fiercely, and the brawny man''s legs snapped off!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The brawny man was desperate.


    The security guards rushed over and knocked the brawny out of nowhere, then didn''t know where he took him.


    Although it is not clear where to go, everyone knows that the strong man will almost certainly die.


    A small group of other people carried Fry away. Then, the security captain of the death battlefield walked up to the young man and bowed and said, "Mr. Liu, why are you here?"


    "It''s a holiday, I will bring friends to play."


    Liu Yuan smiled casually.


    Then I saw a man and two women who had just sneered coming over the crowd.


    "Who is Liu Gongzi?"


    "Hey! I heard that not all of these death battlefields in the chaotic world belong to the chaotic kings, some belong to other partners. One of the partners seems to have the surname ¡®Liu¡¯! Is this his son in front of him?"


    "It''s 80%! It''s an iron kick this time, the end is miserable!"


    The people around looked sympathetically at the strong man being taken away.


    "Go, I will take you to meet the world in other places!"


    Liu Yuan waved his three companions again and left in a luxury car.


    In the car, Liu Yuan''s girlfriend Du Shan said proudly: "Husband, you were so handsome just now! I didn''t expect you to have such a great skill now!"


    "That is! I learned Taekwondo, Jeet Kune Do, Hong Quan and other kungfu before the world changed!"


    "After the heaven and earth change, under the infusion of heaven and earth aura, my skill immediately increased! Become extraordinary!"


    "But even so, my father told me to practice hard for a full year before he was willing to let me move freely!"


    An expression of pain appeared on Liu Yuan''s face, as if the past year had been spent in hell.


    "But my strength can only be regarded as careless, my father is really strong!" Liu Yuan said proudly again.


    "Husband, how much do you have now?" Du Shan asked curiously.


    When asked this, he looked at the man and woman beside him triumphantly.


    The other girl''s face was embarrassed, and the boy''s expression was as usual, but a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s normal, only a thousand years old." Liu Yuan curled his lips.


    Although it looks unsatisfactory, the arrogance in the words can be heard by a fool.


    "What! More than 1,000?"


    Another girl named Zhang Zihan has an incredible face on her face.


    Liu Yuan smiled triumphantly, his vague, greedy gaze swept past the important part of Zhang Zihan.


    And he looked at the other boy''s gaze, a little disdainful.


    The boy was called Chen Mo, and he was indeed very "silent" as the name suggests.


    After hearing more than a thousand combat power, he just nodded and said perfunctorily: "It''s really strong."


    "Nonsense! Of course my boyfriend is strong!"


    "Chen Mo! Have you secretly tested it on the school''s''combat strength tester'', right?"


    "Tell me, how much is your combat power?"


    "rest assured!"


    "I will never laugh at you!"


    Du Shan said with a smile.


    "Don''t... don''t ask, he doesn''t have me..." Zhang Zihan''s face suddenly blushed, and he didn''t want Chen Mo to speak out because it felt a little embarrassing.


    "My combat power is 18."


    But Chen Mo had already answered quietly.


    "Puff!"


    "Eighteen?"


    "Hahahaha! I laughed to death!"


    "Zihan! Do you remember that at that time a year ago, the standard for men was ¡®180¡¯!"


    "It''s a house of 180 square meters, a height of 180 cm, that is 180 mm!"


    "But now, none of these matters anymore. The minimum requirement now is 180 combat power!"


    "But Chen Mo''s combat power turned out to be only...Hahaha...18?"


    "My combat power is 25!"


    Du Shan smiled happily, her stomach hurt.


    "Don''t laugh! Give him some face." Zhang Zihan begged Du Shan.


    Liu Yuan heard this and waved his big hand:


    "What kind of face do you save?"


    "Men can only grow up through tempering!"


    "If you can''t bear even this bit of humiliation, how can you succeed?"


    "Furthermore! Du Shan is your friend. Can friends be called humiliation? That''s hate iron but not steel!"


    "Zihan is the school flower of our school!"


    "Her boyfriend can''t be too shabby!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Zihan looked at Chen Mo with some worry, for fear that he would lose his temper.


    Chen Mo just said: "You are right."

 Chapter 1033： Gang

    "Huh? So tolerable?"


    Liu Yuan''s eyelids jumped sharply. He didn''t expect Chen Mo to be so humiliated, but he still didn''t refute.


    "Fuck! He doesn''t think I''m saying something nice? This idiot!"


    Liu Yuan frowned.


    Glancing at Du Shan next to him, neither of them looked pretty.


    Originally, this was the only way to invite Zhang Zihan to Chaos World, but Zhang Zihan was all concerned about the face of Du Shan, a girlfriend.


    Liu Yuan promised that there would be no danger at all, and Zhang Zihan brought Chen Mo with him.


    However, Liu Yuan''s original intention was not to take them on a tour of the mountains, but to take the opportunity to **** Zhang Zihan.


    The main forces of the Liu family are all in the chaotic realm, and they have no foundation and energy in the New Territories.


    Although Zai wanted to do it a long time ago, and even used strong intimidation to push Zhang Zihan, he didn''t dare to be in the New Territories.


    But now that he is in his territory, how can he bear it?


    Therefore, the words just now are intended to deliberately provoke Chen Mo, and then follow his plan to dismantle Zhang Zihan and Chen Mo step by step, and then use drugs or other methods to take advantage of the danger!


    But he never dreamed that Chen Mo was like a dull gourd. He couldn''t make a fart for a long time, and he didn''t even care about any mockery.


    This is so **** uncomfortable!


    "It seems that the plan is going to be changed!"


    Liu Yuan gave Du Shan a wink, then gave a cold snort and stopped talking.


    The speed of "customized supercars" suddenly increased a bit.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Zihan was relieved when he saw that Chen Mo was not angry, but for some reason, he was secretly sulking.


    I don''t know if he is angry with Chen Mo or angry with himself.


    "Should I reject Chen Mo back then?" Zhang Zihan bit his lip and couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    A year ago, she just went to college and when she went to work part-time at night, she accidentally ran into an alcoholic.


    Fortunately, she was lucky enough to meet Chen Mo, who also worked part-time and returned to school, so she was not bullied.


    However, Chen Mo''s head was opened by the alcoholic, and more than a dozen stitches were sewn.


    It was because of this incident that Zhang Zihan, a senior colleague, agreed to Chen Mo''s pursuit.


    But now, after a year has passed, things are different...


    The world changes, the strong is the king!


    It''s a pity that Chen Mo is not a strong one, and her combat power is only 18, even she has 22!


    Therefore, it is impossible to say that there is no regret.


    But if you really want to break up, on the one hand, Zhang Zihan can''t bear Chen Mo''s kindness to her, and on the other hand, he is afraid that if he changes to a strong boyfriend, he will eventually become a plaything.


    It is because of all these concerns that she has always maintained a relationship with Chen Mo.


    But it is only the title relationship between the boy and girl friends, let alone sex, the two have never kissed.


    "Maybe the ordinary is true?"


    Zhang Zihan persuaded himself, and then looked at Chen Mo''s head.


    Because of the injury at the beginning, Chen Mo''s head, a scalp about the size of a thumb, could not grow hair. Whenever she saw this mark, she couldn''t help but dispel her thoughts of breaking up.


    "Huh? Chen Mo''s appearance and temperament seem to have changed a lot recently..."


    "It''s all my fault, I haven''t cared about him for a long time!"


    "Huh? Why can''t I find his mark?"


    Zhang Zihan looked at Chen Mo''s flawless hair and started to daze.


    At this moment, Chen Mo suddenly took the initiative to speak: "Zihan, you said that the masked man you just saw, how effective is his combat power?"


    "Ah? Who? Masked man? I...I don''t know! But it should be very strong, right!" Zhang Zihan said with some yearning.


    If she had the terrifying strength of a masked man, she wouldn''t be troubled at all at this moment.


    Or even have the chance to meet better boys?


    Of course she knew that Liu Yuan liked her, but if she had to choose between Chen Mo and Liu Yuan, she would still prefer Chen Mo.


    However, if there are other better boys, she might be another choice.


    "Unfortunately, in the school, Liu Yuan is the strongest fighter, and Chen Mo is the one who learns best..."


    "There is nothing better than them!"


    "And the strong outside the school will never treat me sincerely!"


    Zhang Zihan smiled bitterly.


    "What? Zihan! You said that the masked man is very strong? Then you are quite wrong!"


    "You were just shocked by Frye''s failure! This is how blinded you are!"


    "If you want to know kung fu, you can tell at a glance, the mask man is only stronger than Fryer!"


    "Even, which one is strong and which one is weak may not be true! After all, when we went out, the battle was over and we only saw Frye severely wounded and vomiting blood..."


    "But no one knows the specific situation! Maybe the masked man used poison or hidden weapons!"


    Liu Yuan loudly refuted Zhang Zihan, his tone full of contempt.


    "I... I really don''t understand!"


    "But... but the masked man even defeated Gu Chenguang!"


    "Could it be that Frye is stronger than Xiaotianwang Gu Chenguang?"


    Zhang Zihan hates people saying that she is "not good at kung fu" because it proves that she has no ability to change her own destiny, so she dare to question Liu Yuan''s statement.


    "Hehe... Actually they are almost the same... Although Gu Chenguang is known as the Little Heavenly King, there are rumors that his strength and human nuclear explosion are fake, and the true combat power is less than 2,000, or even 1,300!"


    "Frye''s combat power is just over 1,000, so it can be considered that they are half a catty. The masked man is slightly stronger than them, up to 1,500!"


    "My current combat effectiveness is also 1,450! If you encounter a masked man, he may be the one who gets beaten!"


    Liu Yuan talked freely, with a confident smile on his face, as if he was the little king!


    "My husband is too humble!"


    "That guy has always been wearing a mask, he must have no face to see people, and is probably an ugly monster!"


    "The ugly monsters have no money for plastic surgery, they must be poor!"


    "Husband, you are handsomer, stronger than him, and richer than him!"


    "How could he be your opponent!"


    Du Shan smiled beside her.


    Chen Mo: "..."


    Zhang Zihan: "..."


    The two looked at each other, and both felt a little disgusted.


    Liu Yuan laughed. The reason why he hasn''t got rid of Du Shan all the time is because this woman''s flattering skills, other skills, etc., are so good!


    In the following time, Chen Mo and Zhang Zihan stopped talking, and could only hear Du Shan''s courtesy and Liu Yuan''s wild laugh along the way.


    Seeing this, Zhang Zihan suddenly regretted it, and even wished to return to school now, where it was relatively purer.


    "Ok?"


    At this moment, Chen Mo suddenly said softly.


    "Shanshan, where are we going?" Zhang Zihan looked at the increasingly barren ground around him, and he felt a little bit in his heart.


    Hearing this, Du Shan''s expression was unnatural, and she said casually: "Of course it''s going to a good place, Zihan, don''t worry, we are the best girlfriends, how can I harm you?"


    "laugh!"


    Hearing this, Chen Mo actually laughed out loud for the first time.


    "Why are you laughing!"


    Du Shan''s face was suddenly ugly to death.


    "No! The road was blocked in front of you!" Zhang Zihan suddenly screamed.


    I saw that the road ahead was actually blocked by various obstacles deliberately, which was obviously man-made.


    "Husband, we will have nothing to do?" Du Shan was also taken aback, for fear that Liu Yuan would have trouble playing.


    "Don''t be afraid, with me here, no one will hurt you, I can''t guarantee other people." Liu Yuan smiled slightly.


    Hearing Liu Yuan''s words, Chen Mo showed a hint of coldness on his face, and Zhang Zihan was shocked.


    Ouch! Ouch!


    At this moment, a wolf howling sound suddenly sounded around.


    Immediately afterwards, more than 30 wicked men rushed out.


    These people look different, but they wear the same clothes, and they all have the word "dog" on them.


    "What? It turned out to be a member of the "Scorpion Dog Group"!" Liu Yuan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Liu Yuan came to the remote area of ??the chaotic world. His original purpose was to attract robbers and robbers. Then he could kill Chen Mo by tricks, and then force Zhang Zihan to commit himself!


    But he never dreamed that his luck would be so memorable, and it was not a thief, but the famous corpse dog group!


    The "Scorpion Dog Group" is one of the most notorious forces in the chaotic world. They only have the word money in their eyes. Whether they are living or dead, as long as they are targeted, there is only one final fate, which is to be divided by the "evil dog". food!


    "Boys, our luck today is really good, there are two beautiful girls! We must get comfortable later!"


    A tall man with the appearance of a leader licked his scarlet lips, staring at Liu Yuan and the four as if staring at the prey.


    And because Du Shan''s clothes were cooler and her figure was better, she attracted almost half of the corpse dog group''s attention.


    They looked like they wanted to strip her all over now.


    "Old...husband! I''m a little scared!"


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Liu Yuan shouted disdainfully.


    He has been observing for a long time and found that there are more than 30 big guys on the opposite side. Although they look very scary, their average combat power is far inferior to him, at most one or two hundred.


    The guy who looked like a leader had a combat power of five or six hundred at most, and he didn''t even care about it.


    However, although he is confident that he can win, he is not willing to offend the corpse dog group.


    Because he had heard from his father that the real boss of the corpse dog group, the man nicknamed the "dog king", had a fighting power of nearly two thousand!


    If he really dared to kill the people of the corpse dog group, I am afraid that the corpse dog group''s flaws must be reported. In the future, his father will definitely face endless revenge in the chaotic world!


    "Damn! Chen Mo!"


    "Fortunately for you! Since I met the corpse dog group, I naturally can''t proceed as planned!"


    "Say another day!"


    Liu Yuan snorted inwardly.


    Then, he no longer wanted to entangle with the corpse dog group too much.


    "go!"


    Liu Yuanqing yelled, then stepped on the gas pedal, trying to turn around.


    "The cooked duck still wants to fly? The woman who got it wants to run?" The head man''s eyes stood up.


    next moment!


    This group of people was like a vicious dog rushing for food, all rushed to the supercar where the four were.


    Their speed is amazing, almost no slower than cars.


    At this time, supercars have become a burden!


    "Fuck! You can''t run with three wastes!"


    Liu Yuanqi cursed in his heart and stopped the car.


    "It''s the **** stop for me! Xiaoye is a man with more than a thousand fighting strength! I just don''t want to hurt people, so I want to drive away. Don''t force me!"


    Liu Yuan jumped out of the car, and the powerful aura instantly radiated from his body, immediately shocking the faces of all the corpse dogs.


    Suddenly, everyone dare not act rashly.


    "My husband is so handsome!"


    Du Shan shouted, full of idiots.


    Zhang Zihan pursed her lips. To be honest, she was a little envious and jealous of Du Shan.


    Chen Mo''s face was expressionless, but he was always observing Zhang Zihan silently. After seeing Zhang Zihan''s expression, his eyes narrowed.


    "Now I can go?"


    "Haha, don''t hide it!"


    "If it''s the King of Dogs, I would definitely give in and give in, but now..."


    Liu Yuan shrugged his shoulders with a proud look on his face, and then got into the car again.


    His foot just hit the accelerator.


    "Who said I didn''t come?"


    A dull word came from the sky like a sunny day and thunder.


    I saw a man wearing a "dog face mask" standing a few hundred meters above everyone''s head, holding his arms, Shi Shiran.


    "Dog King!"


    Liu Yuan couldn''t help screaming.


    Humph!


    Zhang Zihan''s heart sank straight into his heart.


    If she just regretted it a little bit, then now, she regrets it completely.


    "Husband! What to do! Dog King''s fighting power is more than you!"


    Du Shan heard Liu Yuan tell the story of "dog king", so after hearing the word "dog king", she almost became incontinent.


    "Bitch! Shut up!" Liu Yuanqi cursed.


    Only Chen Mo''s face was as usual, but his eyes seemed to light up.


    "Man, kill! Woman, stay!"


    The dog king stood high in the sky, giving orders to the men below.


    "Yes!"


    The members of the corpse dog group became excited again, and rushed forward like the wind.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Yuan shouted loudly.


    "You can''t move me!"


    "I''m no ordinary person!"


    "My father is the famous''Liu Kun''!"


    "You haven''t heard of the''Kunpeng Baye'' group before!"


    "My father is the chairman!"


    hiss!


    Hear "Liu Kun" and "Kun Peng Domineering"!


    Everyone in the corpse dog group took a breath.


    Kunpeng Hegemony is the newly emerging giant group in this year, ranking at least the top 100 among all the dominant enterprises in the New Territories!


    The existence of Liu Kun''s level is equivalent to a regular on the Forbes rich list in the past, which is very scary!


    There are even rumors that Liu Kun himself is a super master, only then can he rise up amidst the changes of heaven and earth!


    As the son of Liu Kun, Liu Yuan is clearly the difference between the "prince" and the "beggar" compared with the members of the Corpse Dog Group.


    Between the two, the difference between heaven and earth!


    Gradually, the eyes of the people in the corpse dog group became red, greedy, jealous, and other...


    "Oh?"


    "I heard that the''Mask Man'' came here, so he came out to look for him and wanted to seek a battle!"


    "Unexpectedly, I unexpectedly met Liu Kun''s son!"


    "Compared to Liu Kun, the masked man is a small character!"


    "Well, I''ll give Liu Kun a face, you can go..."


    "The other three stay!"


    The Dog King pretended to be generous.


    "This won''t work!"


    Liu Yuan refused subconsciously.


    "Huh? Could the other three people also be rich men? Don''t bully me and dare to fool me if I haven''t read a book!"


    The dog king''s tone became gloomy.


    He could tell at a glance that the combat effectiveness of the three of Chen Mo was rubbish, so he immediately knew that these three must be from ordinary people!


    "Senior Dog King!"


    "You have to leave me at least one!"


    "By the way, my father and Chaos Little Heavenly King have also cooperated, you don''t know this, right?"


    Although Liu Yuan looked frightened, he bit his head and said.


    Dog King''s eyelids jumped, unexpectedly Liu Yuan would dare to threaten him with the Chaos King!


    However, he really didn''t dare to do anything.


    The entire chaos world belongs to the chaotic little heavenly king, unless he doesn''t want to mess around here, otherwise he dare not offend the chaotic little heavenly king anyway.


    "Pick one!" shouted the dog king.


    Phoo~


    Du Shan was relieved immediately after hearing this.


    Zhang Zihan was cold all over.


    Liu Yuan smiled: "I don''t think about men."


    "As for women..."


    "Zhang Zihan, are you still rejecting me?"

 Chapter 1034： King

    "what did you say!"


    Zhang Zihan wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    Does Liu Yuan want to save her and give up his girlfriend Du Shan!


    "I...I just promised you." Zhang Zihan bit his lip and said softly.


    She didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow for a moment, only felt that everything that seemed to be persistent, seemed so ridiculous.


    She even didn''t dare to look at the expressions of Chen Mo and Du Shan, but dropped her head deeply.


    "Zhang Zihan! You bitch!"


    "Husband! Are you crazy! Don''t you just want to play with her, how can you abandon me!"


    "I''m your wife!"


    Du Shan screamed like crazy.


    Snapped!


    Liu Yuan gave Du Shan a mouth fiercely.


    "Shut up! We have a marriage certificate? Who admits that you are my wife?"


    "Furthermore, you can get a divorce after you get married. What''s more, we have no relationship at all. It''s just you kneeling and licking me unilaterally. I have enough fun, so naturally I will dump you!


    "It''s also your blessing to follow Senior Dog King, don''t you want to?"


    Liu Yuan sneered again and again, looking at Du Shan without the slightest love.


    Although Du Shan suits his taste, with Zhang Zihan, he likes the new and dislikes the old, he naturally prefers the latter.


    Hearing this, Du Shan shook her body and dared not say any more.


    I am afraid that I will be in the hands of the dog king later and be "settling the account after Autumn."


    As a result, she could only curl her body into a ball, and tears rolled from her face, feeling sad for her future destiny.


    However, Liu Yuan had no mercy at all, and was coldly confused.


    Even at this moment, he couldn''t wait to try Zhang Zihan''s "Kung Fu."


    "Smelly women have been acting upright in front of me!"


    "I didn''t dare to **** you in the New Territories before!"


    "But now you have promised to be my woman!"


    "I''m going to **** play you to death!"


    "You should still be a chick!"


    Liu Yuan licked his lips and thought to himself.


    "Ah, Senior Dog King, if that''s the case, then the younger generation won''t bother you much! Goodbye!"


    After Liu Yuan got in the car, he hugged the dog king and other members of the corpse dog group.


    Du Shan got out of the car in despair, knelt down and sat on the ground, crying worse, but silently.


    Her posture revealed a lot of fascinating scenery, especially her now pear flower with rain, and even the members of the corpse dog group who looked at her eyes were wicked.


    "Ok."


    The dog king nodded indifferently.


    He has no interest in Du Shan, but he can use this woman to reward his subordinates.


    But it is a pity that this woman''s body is too weak, I am afraid that she will end up miserably and even die!


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    Liu Yuan cursed at Chen Mo who was still sitting in the car.


    Chen Mo did not speak, but stared at Zhang Zihan coldly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Zhang Zihan said in an almost inaudible voice.


    "Grass mud horse! I must do it myself!" Liu Yuan was furious and punched Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo finally had a reaction.


    He raised his head and punched the same.


    "what?"


    Zhang Zihan was stunned when he saw Chen Mo''s movements.


    Is Chen Mo a fool, dare to fight Liu Yuan?


    The combat effectiveness of the two is more than a thousand different!


    Even Du Shan on the ground looked sluggish, thinking that Chen Mo should also have a mental breakdown at this moment, so he made such a ridiculous move.


    The King of Dogs and the other members of the corpse dog group have a mentality of watching the excitement, and they even hope that Chen Mo will be beaten to death by a single blow.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The two fists collided fiercely!


    It was evenly matched!


    "impossible!"


    Liu Yuan''s face changed suddenly!


    Although he did not use his full strength, even with a light punch, he could easily kill an elephant!


    But unexpectedly, he couldn''t hurt Chen Mo any more.


    Even the strength just now, only he himself knows that the strength of Chen Mo just now is hidden above him!


    Click...


    Although the supercar was specially made, it couldn''t withstand such a huge impact and it fell apart immediately!


    "what!"


    Zhang Zihan screamed and flew out of the car.


    But she didn''t care about the pain at all, she just looked at Chen Mo with an open mouth and a face full of disbelief.


    why!


    Why did this man suddenly become so strange?


    Isn''t he his boyfriend?


    Isn''t his combat power only 18!


    Why is this happening?


    Until this moment, she knew that not only did she care too little about Chen Mo...


    Know less!


    "Haha interesting!"


    The dog king smiled happily.


    The other members of the corpse dog group do not have the slightest sense of crisis, and they clearly call themselves "dogs", but now they feel that Chen Mo and Liu Yuan are "a dog biting a dog."


    "Die me!"


    Liu Yuanyan''s face was damaged, and he fell into fury, his fighting power exploded, and he rushed towards Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo''s face was indifferent, and he even glanced at Zhang Zihan with leisurely sentiment.


    "Er wait for mortals! It''s really not worth your heart!"


    "The deity just wants to be an ordinary person and live quietly, but unexpectedly, trouble will follow one after another!"


    "Never mind!"


    "Today this deity has slightly revealed some strength, let you know who is standing in front of you..."


    "What a noble existence!"


    Chen Mo seemed to have changed his personality, his tone was bigger than the sky, and he took a mouthful of "the deity".


    After he finished speaking, he seemed to perceive Liu Yuan''s attack, and then he lightly patted forward without hurried or hurried.


    With such arrogant words and such arrogant actions, let alone Liu Yuanqi vomiting blood, even the dog king has his eyelids jumped, feeling provoked!


    puff!


    But the next moment, as Liu Yuan vomited blood and flew out, the dog king''s face suddenly became serious.


    "What! Liu Yuan, who has more than a thousand fighting strength, was vomiting blood with a light palm?"


    "Fuck! It''s horrible! Who is this kid!"


    "No! The boss may not be his opponent! This person seems to be a deep pool and bottomless! And what he says seems to come from ancient times? It''s not a hidden old monster, right!"


    The members of the corpse dog group were all shocked, and couldn''t help backing back in shock.


    If it weren''t for the dog king, they would have escaped long ago.


    "Win...win?" Zhang Zihan was dumbfounded.


    "Hahahaha! Chen Mo, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply! Zhang Zihan, you are really blind, you are blinder than me!" Du Shan smiled miserably.


    "No! This is not your power! There are demons hidden in your body! Senior Dog King! Quickly drop the demons and kill demons!"


    Liu Yuan clutched his heart and let out a scream like the sky.


    King Dog''s eyelids jumped faster, and he suddenly waved his hand and said, "Withdraw!"


    Whoosh~


    As soon as the voice fell, all the members of the corpse dog group, like being amnesty, all scattered and fled!


    "Can you escape? You are all going to die!" Chen Mo''s eyes were cold.


    Huh huh!


    Then, I saw countless terrifying gray tentacles, flying out of Chen Mo''s body, and inserting them into the back of the heads of the corpse dog group members with the momentum of thunder.


    "Fuck! What kind of monster is it!"


    Liu Yuan was almost scared to urinate, his body was stiff and unable to move because of fear.


    Zhang Zihan and Du Shan shook their faces on the ground, their faces extremely pale.


    The members of the corpse dog group that were recruited did not immediately die, as if they had become puppets, and they were controlled by Chen Mo.


    "it is good!"


    "I happen to be short of''dogs'', and you happen to be called''corpse dog group''!"


    "I will surrender you all, for my use!"


    Chen Mo laughed wantonly and showed his madness.


    "You dog still wants to run?"


    Chen Mo looked at the dog king with cold eyes, and then pointed.


    call out!


    next moment!


    A "grey sword" shot out of Chen Mo''s finger, and instantly inserted into the back of the dog king''s head.


    "No! What kind of weird power is this? Why do I want to surrender? Why can you control my soul?"


    The dog king hissed up to the sky, looking very miserable.


    After a while, he also stopped struggling, flew down from the sky with a numb expression, and knelt before Chen Mo.


    Chen Mo smiled more brilliantly, but his eyes were extremely cold, and he shouted: "Learn to bark twice."


    "Bow bark..."


    In an instant, all members of the corpse dog group, including the dog king, barked loudly.


    In this scene, Zhang Zihan''s scalp was numb, and Liu Yuan''s heart fell straight into the abyss.


    "Huh? Why don''t you bark?"


    Chen Mo suddenly looked at Liu Yuan and the three of them with a gloomy expression, very terrifying.


    "Wang..."


    Du Shan seemed frightened and screamed blankly.


    Liu Yuan couldn''t bear this kind of contrast at all, and suddenly became hysterical: "Chen Mo, don''t **** be arrogant! My father is Liu Kun, you fucking..."


    boom!


    Chen Mo suddenly jumped up and stepped heavily on Liu Yuan''s crotch.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! No!!!"


    Liu Yuan rolled all over the floor in pain, his crotch was already blood red.


    Chen Mo looked at Zhang Zihan again, with a very disappointed tone.


    "Zhang Zihan, although you and I are boy and girl friends, we have never made each other..."


    "I know, you are testing me, and am I testing you?"


    "Do you think I am not worthy of you? Humph! Actually you are not worthy of me?"


    "Now that the test is over, you have lost the opportunity to be my girlfriend!"


    "However, you can be my dog ??like them!"


    Chen Mo''s tone was extremely cold, and then grabbed Zhang Zihan''s chin, wanting to give him a hard kiss.


    Zhang Zihan suddenly wanted to cry, struggling subconsciously.


    "Huh? You want to die?" Chen Mo''s voice was cold for several degrees.


    Hearing this, Zhang Zihan trembled and didn''t dare to stop him anymore. He could only close his eyes and shed tears silently.


    "Hey! It''s your fault!"


    Chen Mo laughed, and wanted to enjoy it.


    suddenly!


    There was a loud shout in the sky.


    "What a dare! I dare to make trouble in my place!"


    "Ok?"


    Chen Mo couldn''t take care of the affection, and after pushing Zhang Zihan away, he looked up.


    I saw a teenager with shirtless upper body and strangely long hair looking at him in the sky with an angry face.


    "Where did the hairy boy dare to take care of the deity? Kill him!"


    Chen Mo looked annoyed and waved his big hand, and the dog king and other members of the corpse dog group all flew into the sky to attack the long-haired boy.


    Seeing this, the long-haired boy was furious.


    "Damn it! I dare to control my little brother to hit me!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The juvenile''s combat power was very terrifying, and he swung his fists and knocked out the dog king and others in a few seconds.


    "So strong?"


    "What? You said they were your little brother?"


    "You...you are the''Little Chaos King''! So young?"


    Chen Mo''s eyes were startled.


    Legend has it that not only the Death Arena belongs to the Chaos King, but even some bandits, robbers and hooligans are hired by the Chaos King!


    But Chen Mo never dreamed that the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked so small.


    "You have a bit of vision!"


    "As a reward, I will give you a good time!"


    "dead!"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was very irritable and swooped down, trying to quickly kill Chen Mo.


    "Senior Xiaotianwang! I am Liu Kun''s son Liu Yuan! Hurry up and take revenge for me!" Liu Yuan screamed.


    "What? Liu Kun''s son? I''m going to find Liu Kun! This is just right, let Liu Kun owe me personal affection!" The Chaos Little Heavenly King looked overjoyed, and his eyes were full of killing intent when he looked at Chen Mo.


    Seeing the war is about to start, Du Shan still looks foolish, as if she is really crazy.


    Zhang Zihan''s face was unpredictable, she didn''t know how she was feeling now, it was extremely complicated...


    She said she hoped Chen Mo would win, but after Chen Mo won, she really didn''t want to see Chen Mo again!


    She said she hoped that Chen Mo would lose, but she didn''t want to see Liu Yuan''s hateful face!


    Really...


    "It''s better to die all!"


    Zhang Zihan was taken aback by the thoughts that suddenly occurred to him.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    Liu Yuan clutched his crotch and screamed with pain.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, the Chaos King will fight with Chen Mo.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King seems to be a "physical repair". He doesn''t need any "strength", "true energy" or "mana" at all, just use his fists!


    Chen Mo''s "gray tentacles" danced like a big octopus.


    Originally, in Liu Yuan''s view, the Chaos Little Heavenly King was a "Little Heavenly King-level figure", and Chen Mo could definitely be beaten as an idiot.


    But the reality is that Chen Mo didn''t let go!


    "Fuck Nima! What kind of monster is hidden in his body!" Liu Yuan was almost crazy.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s expression became more solemn, because he couldn''t break the opponent''s tentacles at all, but the tentacles hit his body, causing him to suffer the extreme pain all over his body, as if his bones were about to be crushed.


    "Your sister! I can resist even a **** nuclear bomb, but now I am going to be slapped to death by this tentacle? Is there a mistake?"


    "I blame the masked man. I faintly think he is a little familiar. Therefore, when he appeared in the chaotic world, he actually gave me the idea of ??fleeing the chaotic world, so I wanted to go to Liu Kun to hide, but I didn''t expect Encountered such a strange tentacles!"


    "It''s a pity that I have only been reborn for one year now. If you give me one hundred and eighty years, my strength will increase thousands of times!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king felt aggrieved and blamed Bai Xiaofei.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the chaotic little king was distracted, a tentacle suddenly exploded and split, flying out countless "grey little needles" and shooting at his brain!

 Chapter 1035： Its him

    Ding ding ding ding!


    The small gray needle hit the head of Chaos Little Heavenly King, and he screamed in pain, but his head was so hard that he was not shot through.


    "What? So hard! How could it be possible?" Chen Mo couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "Anyway, now I am attacking you and defending!"


    "Under the circumstances, I will be able to seize the opportunity to control you sooner or later, and let you be my dog!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "There is a little king-level character who is a dog. It''s beautiful just thinking about it! Even the chaos will be mine in the future!"


    "Cool!"


    Chen Mo''s tentacles danced more and more frantically, and every one of his attacks hit the Chaos Little Heavenly King''s body, and it seemed that there was not much power. That was because Chaos Little Heavenly King''s body was too hard, so there was not much effect.


    If his tentacles hit the building, he would have smashed an entire city long ago!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was beaten up and embarrassed.


    "Too much deception! Too much deception!"


    The chaotic little king finally couldn''t bear it, and shouted to the sky.


    Then, I saw that he finally no longer just rely on his body, but used a mysterious and strange power!


    Hum!


    I saw a layer of gray-green ripples suddenly appeared around his body. The moment this ripple appeared, Chen Mo''s heart jumped!


    And his tentacles shriveled and withered quickly after touching the ripples.


    "Oh my God! This is the power of the law!"


    "Impossible! Don''t try to lie to me! Only the middle **** can begin to understand the power of the law! But you are far from reaching the lower god! It''s impossible for this to happen!"


    "Yes! It must be fake! It''s an illusion!"


    Chen Mo screamed in fright, then continued to attack with his tentacles without believing in evil.


    But without exception, after the tentacles attacked the gray-green ripples, they were really all shriveled and withered!


    Puff!


    In the end, Chen Mo gave up the attack and knelt down on the ground in despair.


    Bang!


    The chaotic little heavenly king fell on the ground, showing a proud expression again.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t show up some real skills! Do you really think you can be lawless?"


    "Who said that only''God'' can comprehend the power of the law?"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King said with his arms on his hips with pride.


    Happiness!


    "well said!"


    At this moment, a clapping sound came from behind everyone.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King, Chen Mo, Liu Yuan, Zhang Zihan, and even the foolish Du Shan turned his head to look.


    I saw a man in white clothes and a white jade mask walking towards him.


    "Mask man!" Zhang Zihan was taken aback.


    "It seems there are variables?" Chen Mo was kneeling, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You, you, you, you, what are you doing?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King suddenly stammered.


    what? what''s going on?


    Liu Yuan looked at the Chaos Little Heavenly King in astonishment, and didn''t understand why the Chaos Little Heavenly King suddenly became so frightened.


    Is it because of the masked man? impossible!


    I''m not afraid of the masked man. Will the chaotic king be afraid?


    Liu Yuan couldn''t understand.


    "Oh? You seem to recognize me [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.vip]?"


    "But I also recognized you. If you keep hiding the''Law of Withering'', I still cannot be sure of your identity!"


    "But now I''m finally sure, you are the''withered''!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    The Chaos Realm used to be called the "Withered Realm", and the Chaos Little Heavenly King was not someone else, it was the will of the Dead Realm!


    puff!


    Withered?


    Zhang Zihan couldn''t help laughing, but no one could laugh except her.


    Liu Yuan was even more frightened, because he clearly saw the chaotic little heavenly king trembling!


    Chen Mo was also surprised, my God, what is going on? However, it seems to be beneficial to me?


    "You... are you really him?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s tone was more serious than ever.


    Even in the face of Chen Mo, he seems to be embarrassed, but he has not tried hard, but now, he seems to be fighting!


    "Who else can I be?"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    Only they can understand the conversation between the two.


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "Ku Tsai" was still very honest back then. As soon as he went to the Ku World, he took the initiative to surrender, and the relationship between them was fairly harmonious.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand why the other party was so hostile.


    "What are you pretending? You came to us, isn''t it just for the ¡®power of the law¡¯ on us!"


    "It''s such a ruthless calculation!"


    "A year ago you deliberately let us go, just to let us awaken the power of the law. One year later, you can easily kill us and seize the power of our law when we are not fully grown!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King coldly shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    When I first came to the "Little Emperor" from the lower realms, he didn''t actually want to look for "Withered" and others, but Blue Steward reminded himself to "solve hidden dangers in advance."


    It seems that Steward Lan let himself surrender to the "Hundred Sons of the Earth", the purpose should also be for those "laws."


    In this way, it can indeed greatly save one''s own cultivation time.


    "It turns out that Steward Lan still has this kind of deep meaning, but..." Bai Xiaofei sighed inwardly.


    Then, he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king and said: "You misunderstood me, I didn''t come to you to kill you!"


    "I came to you for the same purpose as before, but I still hope you can''obey the rules''!"


    "As long as you can do as I tell you, you can still be your chaotic little king!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    When the chaotic little king heard the words, he sneered: "What? You want me to be your dog? Do you think I will believe you?"


    "I am not who I was back then!"


    "I may not be your opponent!"


    boom!


    With his life at stake, the Chaos Little Heavenly King immediately rioted. His eyes had turned red, and the gray-green ripples all over his body poured into Bai Xiaofei like a tide.


    "Wither! No see in a year! You seem to have forgotten my majesty!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked slightly angry, and suddenly took a palm!


    Boom!


    The world has changed, and the entire chaotic world seems to be overturned!


    A great palm turned out!


    Instantly grabbed the chaotic little king in the palm of his hand!


    "I''ll help you!" Chen Mo''s eyes lit up, and a "grey sharp sword" shot from the center of his eyebrows, hitting the back of the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Which green onion are you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes stared.


    boom!


    Chen Mo''s body suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of blood.


    In the end, among the flesh and blood, there was only a group of "grey sarcomas", slowly creeping and shivering on the ground.


    "Kai! Let me ask you one last sentence, do you accept it or not?" Bai Xiaofei''s fingers pressed hard, and he could squeeze the Chaos King at any time.


    "Master! Withered!" The Chaos Little Heavenly King shouted in horror.


    "Yes, this is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little slow, and let go of his hand.


    The Chaos King fell to the ground again, and immediately knelt on the ground and kowtow respectfully: "Thank you, Master! Thank you, Master!"


    Zhang Zihan looked stupid a long time ago, even Liu Yuan forgot to scream.


    The lord of the dignified chaos world, the dignified chaotic little king, was easily surrendered and taken into a slave?


    This... is too exaggerated!


    Their eyes were wide and round, completely plunged into shock and unthinkable, they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    "Oh my God! I even said that the masked man is inferior to me? I...why did I have the face to say that kind of thing? I can''t even match his toe!" Liu Yuan screamed crazy in his heart Tao.


    "So strong! This is the real strong! This is the real man! Ah, yes! Is Chen Mo killed? What is the one on the ground?" Zhang Zihan was suddenly startled and looked at the ground. .


    On the ground, inside Chen Mo''s minced meat, there was a strange sarcoma wriggling.


    This kind of scene made Zhang Zihan panicked and almost fainted.


    "Oh? Not dead yet?"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned when he looked at the sarcoma.


    Then we will continue to kill the killer.


    "Stop! Don''t kill me!"


    Suddenly a very old and terrified voice came out from the sarcoma.


    "What! Chen Mo is not dead yet?" Zhang Zihan screamed.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Zhang Zihan and said lightly: "I don''t know who Chen Mo you are talking about, but if you are referring to the body owner, I can tell you clearly that he was already dead the moment he was parasitized! "


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Zihan staggered and couldn''t accept this fact.


    Could it be that the real Chen Mo died long ago?


    It''s actually this horrible and ugly sarcoma that stays by your side?


    Zhang Zihan wanted to vomit a little, and looked ugly and confused.


    However, what comforted her was that apart from the nausea in her heart, she had not suffered any desecration physically, which made her feel much better.


    "What the **** are you?" Bai Xiaofei shouted, looking at the sarcoma.


    "Actually, I''m just a mass of fleshy flesh that has been cultivated to be refined..." Sarcoma said calmly.


    "Huh? Dare to lie to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly furious, and with a wave of his big hand, he saw countless electric lights appearing on the surface of the sarcoma, instantly making him "scorched outside and tender inside"!


    "Ahhhhhhh! It''s the''Law of Lightning''! Who are you!" Sarcoma screamed.


    Although Bai Xiaofei only refined the Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres in half, and his cultivation was only a "half-step creation level," he understood a lot of "basic laws", and the "law of thunder and lightning" was one of them.


    Therefore, his strength is very powerful, not to mention the small heavenly kings and the small flesh monsters, even the high-ranking **** Long Ying is not in his eyes!


    Bai Xiaofei put away the light and snorted coldly, "You have one last chance."


    "It...actually I am the "God" of the "Soul Sky Realm" and the "Soul Sky Ancestor"!"


    The ancestor Huntian didn''t dare to conceal it and told the truth.


    "What! The **** of the Soultian clan? The ancestor of the Soultian?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked, but his face was expressionless.


    In fact, at first, he didn''t know that the ancestor of the soul was lying, he just used thunder and lightning to scare the opponent, but he didn''t expect to actually ask something.


    It turned out to be related to the "soul and sky clan"!


    At the martial arts conference held by the Lu family, Hong Ling once had a powerful master named "Soul Goddess" in her body.


    When Bai Xiaofei killed Hun Tian Nu, Hun Tian Nu once cursed him, saying, "The gods of the soul and heaven will definitely get revenge!"


    Unexpectedly, I finally saw this "god" now, but as a result, it was completely reversed.


    When the chaotic little heavenly king heard this, he was the first to not believe him, and roared: "What? You say you are a god? You **** can''t even beat me, have a face to say that it''s a god?"


    "Humph!"


    "What do you know? I escaped from the soul heaven. With my strength greatly damaged, this can only take away Chen Mo''s body!"


    "If it were my heyday, you would never be my opponent!"


    The ancestor of the soul sky said proudly.


    Bai Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked, "He who has escaped? Tell me carefully!"


    When he conquered the spirit of heaven and heaven, he had also heard stories about the ancestors of the soul and the sky. Later, just look at what the ancestors of the soul and the sky said to know if he was lying!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The ancestor of the soul hesitated, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, pointed his finger, and immediately shot out a laser beam, smashing the sarcoma!


    boom!


    With the exclamation of the ancestor Soul Tian, ??the sarcoma suddenly fell apart, revealing the contents inside.


    Surprisingly, it is the most precious and exquisite spherical transparent beautiful jade, about the size of a fist.


    It is not something else, it is the "soul dzi"!


    It turned out that the sarcoma was just the ancestor of the soul to cover up the existence of the "soul dzi".


    But Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight was so strong that he immediately saw it.


    Besides, he had refined the soul dzi of the soul goddess, and he naturally understood that there must be soul dzi in the body of the soul ancestor, so he could not be fooled at all!


    "Yeah! What are you doing!"


    An old image appeared in the Soul Sky Bead, and it was the Soul Sky Ancestor.


    He was frightened and angry at the moment, and he was obviously shocked.


    Originally, he thought that he had made himself "very disgusting", it looked like a sarcoma, and no one would approach or see through.


    But now, he is fooling himself!


    "Soul Dzi! This is a good thing!" Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyes lit up, revealing a hint of greed.


    "Not good! Not good! This is not a good thing! This is poison! It is very poisonous!" The ancestor of the soul day was so scared that he could speak nonsense.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said, "Quickly tell me how did you escape?"


    The ancestor of the soul sky relaxed, and then explained everything.


    It turned out that he was relying on the cultivation base of being a "lower god" to collect all the power of faith of the soul and sky clan, and wished to reach a higher cultivation base!


    However, because of the delay in seeing the improvement of cultivation, there is no hope of being promoted to the middle god.


    The ancestor of the soul sky went more and more, trying to stretch his hand to all the creatures of the soul sky world, and finally angered the will of the soul sky world.


    Therefore, God''s will personally incarnate and go down to the earth, wounding and smashing the soul of the ancestor!


    This allowed him to live in the New Territories and take away Chen Mo!


    "Same as''Little Soul Soul'' said! It seems that you are indeed the ancestor of Soul Sky!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, "Xiaoxunhun" is the name he gave to the soul of heaven.


    "In that case! It seems that this is indeed the''Soul Dzi Bead''! It is mine now!"


    Bai Xiaofei was finally sure, and took a big hand forward.

 Chapter 1036： constitution

    Whoosh!


    The soul dzi was immediately sucked into Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    "No!!! Let me go! What do you want to do to me!" The ancestor of the soul screamed, like a girl about to be abused.


    That voice really made the listener weep, and the listener was sad.


    "Huh! What you did in the Soul Heaven Realm can only be described by the indignation between humans and gods!"


    "I am walking for the sky now!"


    "Kill me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he sighed at the soul dzi.


    Phoo~


    This qi seemed to have the destructive power of destroying the sky and the earth, and it was about to blow away the soul of the ancestor of the soul.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me... I still have a big secret about Zhang Zihan... You kill me, you never want to know, no..."


    The ancestor of the soul is still struggling, but Bai Xiaofei is expressionless, blowing the ancestor of the soul to death alive.


    Others can''t see the way, but the chaotic little heavenly king is trembling in his soul, and roars in his heart: "Blows people to death? This must be the power of the''Law of Wind''?"


    "Oh my God! How many laws did the master understand?"


    "I''ll be a dog honestly in the future, and I won''t dare to give birth to a strange heart again!"


    Even the chaotic little heavenly king shivered, not to mention how frightened Liu Yuan and Zhang Zihan were, they were almost scared to pee.


    Especially Zhang Zihan, hearing that the ancestor of the soul day said that he had a big secret about him, he almost bit his tongue in shock.


    "But... but why did the mask man just kill him? Don''t ask it clearly? Isn''t he interested in my secrets?" Zhang Zihan was a little disappointed after thinking about it, and I don''t know why.


    Under the somewhat greedy sight of the chaotic little heavenly king, Bai Xiaofei slowly gathered the soul dzi.


    After that, he looked at Liu Yuan and the three people, but the final gaze was on Du Shan.


    "Don''t be foolish!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked at Du Shan.


    Du Shan''s body was agitated, her stupid expression immediately disappeared, and she glanced at Bai Xiaofei with some fear.


    "you!"


    Liu Yuan looked at Du Shan dumbfounded.


    Zhang Zihan is also covered, what? Is Du Shan always acting stupid? Is she not scared?


    Even the Chaos Little Heavenly King was astonished for a moment, the city and Yin Ren of this woman were a bit surprising.


    "I said a lot of secret things just now, and they must not be exposed, so..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Liu Yuan and the others coldly, with a hint of chill in his voice.


    Puff!


    Liu Yuan knelt on the ground with his crotch and screamed: "Senior Mask! Please let the kid go. The kid used to be ignorant, I don''t know how good you are..."


    "Now I know, you are the most powerful existence in the world!"


    "Just treat me like a fart and let it go!"


    "I promise I will never say a word about you!"


    "Senior Xiaotianwang! It''s because of my father''s face! You can also help me say a few words!"


    Liu Yuan cried miserably, and with his terrible image at the moment, it looked really pitiful.


    But Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "Senior Mask"? what is that?


    "Ah...Master! This kid has nothing to do with me, and his father and I just met together, you don''t need to care about my opinion." The Chaos Little Heavenly King clarified the relationship directly.


    "Of course I don''t care about your opinion." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    The chaotic little heavenly king was forced.


    Liu Yuan cried to death when he heard this.


    "However, in order to avoid extra-junctions, I will let you go. Besides, we have no grievances, and I have no need to kill you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Some measures still need to be done!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he pointed to Du Shan''s eyebrows and Liu Yuan''s eyebrows and crotch.


    After these three points, Liu Yuan''s little brother not only recovered, but the memories of the two of them about just now disappeared in their minds.


    This magical operation directly made Chaos Little Heavenly King and Zhang Zihan silly.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why is my crotch covered in blood? Hmm... Fortunately, the lifeblood is still there!"


    After Liu Yuan woke up, he touched his crotch anxiously.


    "Husband! What happened?" Du Shan also looked like she didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t be afraid! With me, what are you afraid of?" Liu Yuan subconsciously put Du Shan in his arms.


    Two people love their concubines, and Zhang Zihan who is watching is going to throw up. Just now you two, it''s not like that!


    After a while, the two of them were startled to realize the existence of Bai Xiaofei, Chaos Little Heavenly King and Zhang Zihan.


    "Are you? Senior Chaos Little Heavenly King?" Liu Yuan was shocked and immediately bowed to say hello.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei said: "Sorry, my car and your supercar had a car accident!"


    "Chen Mo was directly hit to death by me, and you were also quite frightened!"


    "As for compensation matters, there will be chaotic little kings communicating with you later, do you have any opinions?"


    "Are you... the masked man?" After Liu Yuan saw Bai Xiaofei, a strange color appeared on his face, and there was even a slight disdain and challenge in his eyes!


    However, seeing the appearance of Bai Xiaofei''s good relationship with Chaos Little Heavenly King, he did not dare to attack, and could only pretend to be okay: "No, it''s just a car! But Chen Mo is really dead?"


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "of course."


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Chen Mo''s minced meat on the ground.


    Liu Yuan''s eyes were startled, but Du Shan was unbelievable.


    "Okay, since there is no compensation, you can go." Bai Xiaofei waved.


    Liu Yuan raised his eyebrows, a little irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture, but looking at the face of Chaos Little Heavenly King, he could only bear this tone.


    "Senior Tianwang, come to my house if you have time!"


    Liu Yuan greeted the chaotic little heavenly king.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King rolled his eyes and ignored him!


    Grass, Shabi, you want to die by yourself, don''t hurt me!


    Liu Yuan was even more upset when the chaotic little heavenly king ignored him, but his face was expressionless, and after a cold snort, he greeted Du Shan and Zhang Zihan to leave.


    "She wants to stay." Bai Xiaofei pointed at Zhang Zihan.


    "Hello there!"


    Liu Yuan suffocated such a fart for a long time, and finally left with extreme resentment with Du Shan.


    Looking at Liu Yuan''s back, the Chaos Little Heavenly King said: "Liu Kun will be killed by his son sooner or later!"


    "You can also go." Bai Xiaofei glanced at Chaos Little Heavenly King.


    "Yes, Master! This is my number, please feel free to contact me if you have any questions! You will die!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King respectfully said to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and when the Chaos King left, only him and Zhang Zihan looked at each other.


    "It''s not good for you to do this? Let Liu Yuan and Du Shan continue to maintain a relationship? This..." Zhang Zihan looked a little complicated.


    "It''s better than letting them harm others!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Zhang Zihan was startled when he heard the words, but after thinking about it, he actually felt that Bai Xiaofei''s words made sense.


    She remembered hearing a sentence called "A watch with a dog, forever." Isn''t this the right way to describe Liu Yuan and Du Shan?


    But immediately, she felt a little ashamed to think that her performance just now seemed to be a bit of a bitch. Fortunately, Chen Mo was dead, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face each other in the future.


    "A good-natured person died so easily." Zhang Zihan also felt a bit of sorrow. All of this was because her strength was too weak to control her own destiny.


    "That''s right! The old monster in Chen Mo''s body said that there is a big secret about me? Did the mask man keep me down for this?" Zhang Zihan''s heart suddenly raised.


    Then, she flinched slightly and took a step back, and asked cautiously: "Senior, what can you do to keep me?"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand: "I''m not that old, you don''t need to call me senior, just call my name, my name is Bai Xiaofei."


    "Bai Xiaofei? Why is this name so familiar? Who is he?"


    "Oh! I used to say this name often, so why suddenly I can''t remember it!"


    "This feeling is so uncomfortable, it seems that something is stuck in the throat!"


    Zhang Zihan scratched his mouth and scratched his cheeks, but he couldn''t recall it quickly.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel annoyed, but just said, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. What really annoys you is what I want to say below."


    "Say!" Zhang Zihan''s expression tightened.


    She was nervous and expectant in her heart. She had already noticed that the man standing in front of her was far less simple than the legend.


    Not only can you easily surrender the chaotic little king, but you can also easily do many unthinkable things, for example, you can erase Liu Yuan and Du Shan''s amnestics, and even restore Liu Yuan''s body to its original form!


    This incredible power has already made Zhang Zihan regard Bai Xiaofei as a "big king".


    She longed to get involved with Bai Xiaofei.


    Even... the strong boyfriend she has always dreamed of, isn''t it just like this!


    "If he is also handsome, then he will be super perfect." Zhang Zihan began to think.


    "In fact, you may not know that you are a ¡®pure yin body¡¯ that is rare in a million years and one in a billion!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly said solemnly.


    In fact, this is the secret that the ancestor of the soul said.


    The Pure Yin Body is a very powerful cultivating physique, which is the same as Sun Miao''s "War Body" and Hong Ling''s "Holy Body", and has extremely amazing potential.


    As long as you step into practice, you can go a long way and eventually become a tyrannical giant that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    What''s more, the Pure Yin Body is different from other cultivation physiques in that it can not only make one''s own cultivation a great deal, but also improve the cultivation of others!


    This is very valuable!


    Zhang Zihan didn''t understand at all, and asked blankly: "What is a pure Yin body?"


    "You just need to understand that the body of pure Yin is the''strongest furnace cauldron'', that''s enough!"


    "So what I want to ask you is..."


    "Are you willing to be my furnace?"


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to make up for your loss after I cultivate to''Master''!"


    "Make you an existence''far beyond what a pure Yin body can achieve''!"


    "This is my guarantee!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally said his thoughts.


    The body of pure Yin is very difficult to detect, so the ancestor of the soul day thought that Bai Xiaofei could not discover Zhang Zihan''s special.


    But he underestimated Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight and why he was so high, he immediately noticed the clue, so he had this idea.


    With the help of the strongest furnace cauldron, the body of pure Yin, even if he reaches the creation level, he can practice and advance very quickly!


    "Let me be your furnace tripod? I seem to understand the meaning... Am I going to... repair with you?" Zhang Zihan''s face flushed red.


    "Naturally, but don''t worry, we can...cough...spirit or soul, there should be very little physical contact..."


    Bai Xiaofei is not very sure either, because he has no experience either.


    Zhang Zihan bit his lip and finally nodded: "Well, you didn''t even kill Liu Yuan and Du Shan, but let them go. I feel I can trust you, and I agree."


    "Of course, I have a bodhisattva heart."


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed, but said calmly on his face.


    Then, he took out the soul dzi he had just obtained and said, "I will help you improve your cultivation as soon as possible. I will help you refine this soul dzi."


    The soul dzi of the dignified god-level master was so easily taken out by Bai Xiaofei to give it away. If the chaotic little heavenly king knew about it, I wonder if it would be jealous.


    Zhang Zihan looked at this crystal clear "orb", but his expression was very resisting.


    "I...I don''t want... it came from Chen Mo''s body after all..." Zhang Zihan didn''t dare to speak loudly for fear of offending Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei looked kind and didn''t have the slightest irritation. After putting away the soul dzi, he hugged Zhang Zihan''s waist.


    "Ah! Bai...Senior White? Do you have to double repair so soon?" Zhang Zihan''s heart thumped and thumped, his face was more beautiful than peach blossoms.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was clear and clear, without the slightest evil thoughts. Zhang Zihan was beautiful, but also a pure Yin body.


    But his character, character, really didn''t meet his standards, and he didn''t like it at all.


    He left Zhang Zihan, completely using it, without any other thoughts.


    Of course, after using it, he will also help the other party become stronger as agreed, so he is quite at ease.


    "No, we are leaving here now." Bai Xiaofei replied lightly.


    However, he did not move at all, but his hand did not leave Zhang Zihan''s waist, and Zhang Zihan''s lips were suddenly pressed, and he was speechless.


    Click!


    at this time!


    A blue lightning struck suddenly from the sky and shot straight into Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Zhang Zihan screamed in fright, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be killed alive and even be killed himself.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was nothing strange. He just shook his head and said lightly: "You can go."


    After that, he took Zhang Zihan''s waist and flew into the sky at great speed, moving in the direction of the New Territories.


    It turned out that that lightning was just one of the ways that Steward Lan passed information to Bai Xiaofei.


    Above the nine heavens!


    Looking at the fast-moving scenery under his feet, and the white jade mask close at hand, Zhang Zihan suddenly shook his body.


    "I remember, he is Baidi!!!" Zhang Zihan stared.

 Chapter 1037： Get together

    "You, you, you, you, you, you are Baidi!" Zhang Zihan yelled subconsciously.


    "Oh? It''s rare that you remember me!" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    "I... can I see what you look like? Don''t get me wrong, I just want to confirm it." Zhang Zihan whispered with excitement.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and after thinking about it, he took off the white jade mask.


    "Ah! So handsome!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s true face, Zhang Zihan exclaimed in his heart, then bowed his head shyly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Bai Xiaofei put on the mask again, taking this as an episode.


    But after a while, a small tender hand suddenly appeared on his waist, which turned out to be Zhang Zihan''s.


    At this moment, Zhang Zihan''s face no longer showed the slightest resistance, instead, he was smiling like a flower, quite proud of the spring breeze.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, but still did not stop Zhang Zihan from moving.


    After all, in the future, there will be even more excitement during double repairs.


    "By the way, since you know that I am Baidi, you should know that I have a girlfriend?" Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "Huh? It seems to have heard...heard of..."


    Zhang Zihan''s body stiffened, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Just know."


    After Bai Xiaofei faintly "reminded", he said no more.


    Zhang Zihan sighed, it seemed that he was also enlightened, and Bai Xiaofei quietly let go of his hand, his face became much more serious.


    But what she was thinking in her heart, I am afraid that only she herself knows.


    call out!


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to be a stream of light, dashing across the cities in the New Territories quickly, without any intention of staying.


    "Senior White, are we doing such a big fanfare? I heard that the Shenlong Group has installed invisible surveillance over various cities. Any expert in order to prevent the Shenlong Group from angering the Shenlong Group, dare not fly arbitrarily..."


    Zhang Zihan asked with some worry.


    Although she thought Bai Xiaofei was awesome, she didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei would be better than Shenlong Group.


    When the Shenlong Group was born and established a "trade market" in the Hundred Realms, all creatures on the New Earth knew that the Shenlong Group was the most powerful existence!


    Not to mention ordinary people, even masters at the level of the Little Heavenly King and the Great Heavenly King would not dare to challenge the Shenlong Group.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei looked as usual and replied casually.


    He didn''t believe that Long Ying would trouble him for this little matter.


    Sure enough, no one interrupted during the flight.


    Even if someone really sees the "streaming light", they will not think it is a human or a master, but only think it is an "astronomical phenomenon."


    After all, all kinds of unthinkable things are happening all the time in the New Earth now, and it is not uncommon for a meteorite to fall or something.


    For example, now, the headline news in the New Territories is that in the "Southwest Sea" in the New Territories, seven "pillars of light" suddenly appeared!


    The seven beams of light each have a diameter of 100 meters, and the height can reach a terrifying 10,000 meters. The length of the beam below sea level is currently unknown!


    The southwestern waters of the New Territories, also known as the "Earth Indian Ocean" area, was originally famous for being extremely strange, and even the flight disappearance case that once caused a global sensation, some experts said that it disappeared in the Indian Ocean.


    And after the change of heaven and earth, this sea area has become a mysterious place, and it has become a existence that is ten thousand times more terrifying and deep than before.


    There are even many eyewitness rumors that they have seen humanoid marine fish, sea monsters and the like here.


    There was once an online program, and many masters were recruited to go to this sea area for live expeditions.


    However, after a weird and unidentified creature attack, all the staff of the entire program group were killed, and the few masters also disappeared or went crazy!


    This incident was once a hot search on the Internet and became a "mystery case."


    And now, with the appearance of the seven pillars of light to the sky, the previous network mystery has been revealed again, and this sea area has also cast a more terrifying and eerie atmosphere!


    "What the **** is it? Could it be that the golden hoop has appeared?"


    "Fart! That should also be a beam of light! But now there are seven, is it seven golden rods?"


    "I think there must be a treasure of heaven and earth! This is such a grand vision!"


    "That''s right! This time it will definitely shock many experts! I just don''t know if there will be a ¡®big king¡¯!"


    "The Great King? How could it be possible! Those people''s strength has reached the limit, they can''t make an inch at all, the treasures of heaven and earth are useless to them! However, there should be a lot of Xiaotian Wang-level characters, I am afraid it will be another one by then Fight against each other!"


    "Fortunately, the Shenlong Group has signed contracts with all walks of life in the past, and will not participate in the competition for all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures. Otherwise, no matter what treasure appears, everything belongs to the Shenlong Group!"


    "Hahahaha! You are right! But it is also possible that the Shenlong Group looks down on those treasures!"


    "Huh! That''s not necessarily! At one of the Shenlong Group auctions, a mysterious person took out a''kiwi fruit'', and the result was sold by the Shenlong Group at the price of one billion Shenlong coins! This you Don¡¯t you know?"


    "What! There is such a thing?"


    "Nonsense! Don''t think that the Shenlong Group is invincible. The magic contained in the new earth far exceeds our imagination!"


    The discussion on the Internet was endless, and Bai Xiaofei was watching, and he even knew a lot of things that he had never known before.


    "Kiwifruit worth a billion Dragon Coins? What is it?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    However, after searching on the Internet, I did not see the true colors of the kiwi fruit.


    It seems that I can only ask Long Ying in person in the future.


    At this moment, Zhang Zihan looked at the sea below his feet and asked in confusion, "Senior Bai, why are we here?"


    "Of course it''s here to compete for the treasures of heaven and earth! Otherwise, how can you quickly improve your cultivation?" Bai Xiaofei said.


    The body of pure yin is only useful when it has been cultivated to a certain level. Otherwise, the ancestor of the soul would have given Zhang Zihan to "eat" it, so how could it be that Bai Xiaofei would be cheap in the end?


    "So this is the case?" Zhang Zihan was delighted.


    But she is also a little worried, whether Senior White can defeat the newly promoted kings?


    "Come on, let''s go in first, regardless of them!"


    Bai Xiaofei led Zhang Zihan towards the seven light pillars.


    The beam of light has long been surrounded by masters from all walks of life, they are all watching, no one dared to enter without authorization.


    One is because I don''t want to be sharp enough to be a target of public criticism.


    The second is to worry that the bottom is not a "treasure land", but a "bad land"!


    But at this moment!


    A figure in white clothes holds a woman in his arms, swishes through the beam of light, and enters the ocean!


    The audience was shocked!


    No one thought that someone really dared to take the lead in the sea, and everyone was shocked.


    "What a courage! The four young kings of the New Territories are all present, and he broke in directly without permission. He simply doesn''t put all the young kings present in his eyes!"


    "Who is it? Is it a newcomer? Frozen?"


    "I saw it, he seems to be the''mask man'' who has recently gained fame!"


    "What! It turned out to be him? No wonder he was so courageous!"


    Everyone was talking a lot, and many eyes were on the big people.


    There are five main forces present.


    They are the Four Little Heavenly Kings including Gu Chenguang, and the other "Kunpeng Group" with the largest number of people!


    The conductor sent by the Kunpeng Group this time is Liu Kun''s younger brother, Liu Peng!


    Liu Pengchang''s five big and three thick, but the momentum is compelling, the moment he saw Bai Xiaofei rushing into the water, he suddenly became angry!


    "Good guts! How dare you not put me Liu Peng in your eyes? I must **** tear your mask to pieces and let you sing and conquer at my feet!"


    Liu Peng roared angrily.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure hurriedly came from a distance, and it was indeed Liu Yuan.


    "Uncle, here I am!" Liu Yuan shouted.


    After he left the chaotic world, he was called here by his father, saying that he wanted to hunt for treasures and experience with Liu Peng.


    "It''s just right! Let''s go down too!"


    Liu Peng waved his hand.


    Then, with Liu Yuan and other seventy or eighty masters, all rushed into the beam of light.


    "We also enter?"


    At this time, Han Qing, among the four little kings, looked at the other three little kings.


    Han Qing''s appearance is a middle-aged uncle, with a gentle appearance, but his eyes occasionally shine brightly, looking unfathomable.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei entered the beam of light first, he did not express dissatisfaction at all.


    The other three little heavenly kings are Gu Chenguang, Sui Xin, and Jin Lieyang!


    Gu Chenguang needs no introduction.


    Sui Xin is a beautiful young woman with a mysterious family background. She is a figure who emerged in the change of heaven and earth. No one knows her true strength, but the level of the little king is definitely more than enough.


    Around Sui Xin, there were many dull-looking followers, all of which looked extremely strange.


    Jin Lieyang is a tall and sunny young man. He always holds a sword in his arms. He is also the only one among the big men present without his men.


    "it is good."


    Hearing Han Qing''s question, Jin Lieyang nodded, but he didn''t mean to wait or form an alliance, and he shot into the sea alone.


    "This guy!"


    Han Qing couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly.


    His purpose in greeting the other three, of course, was to go with each other.


    However, Jin Lieyang has always been alone, and his strength is extremely powerful. He is faintly the strongest of the four little heavenly kings, so he doesn''t give Han Qing the slightest face.


    "Sui Xin, how about you, let''s make a company together?" Han Qing looked at Sui Xin again.


    "No need."


    Sui Xin shook her head coldly, and then rushed into the sea with her slave.


    "Damn it!"


    Han Qing was annoyed, and his face was slightly ugly.


    "Brother Han, shall we be together?"


    After Gu Chenguang and Han Qing looked at each other, he immediately spoke.


    When Han Qing heard this, he hesitated unexpectedly, as if he was unwilling to walk with Gu Chenguang, obviously despising Gu Chenguang''s strength.


    Gu Chen almost scolded his mother, and couldn''t help but ask loudly, "Could it be that Brother Han is afraid of the masked man?"


    "That''s right! I have a grudge against him, if it is because of me that makes you unhappy, and even causes Brother Han to be injured..."


    "That''s the little brother''s, it''s not!"


    "In that case, I won''t force Brother Han!"


    Gu Chenguang seemed to be thinking about Han Qing at the end.


    When the people around heard the words, they suddenly realized.


    No wonder Han Qing ignored Gu Chenguang, because he was afraid of masked men!


    "Gu Chenguang ranks at the end of the four little kings, and Han Qing is only slightly stronger than Gu Chenguang. The masked man can beat Gu Chenguang with one punch, and Han Qing is definitely not the opponent of the masked man! So Han Qing is afraid of the masked man. , That''s right!"


    "I don''t know if the masked man is qualified to challenge Sui Xin or Jin Lieyang!"


    "That''s not clear, but the strength of the masked man is definitely worthy of the title of''Little Heavenly King''!"


    "It is true, but the masked man is worthy, and the others don''t know..."


    "Occupy the pit and don''t shit! I''m pooh!"


    Many people secretly sneered at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang.


    Han Qing''s strength is so high, the whispers of those people can''t hide it from his ears.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill all those who slandered him, but he didn''t dare to offend everyone.


    So I could only shout: "Old brother! You look down on old brother!"


    "Although the masked man is strong, he is not in my eyes!"


    "When it gets to the bottom of the sea, it''s okay if he is interested, if not..."


    "I''ll let him kowtow to you!"


    Han Qing''s voice resounded across the surface of the sea, shaking the sea water.


    However, it is a pity that now Bai Xiaofei and other masters are in the water, no matter how he flaunts his might, no one dares to question.


    "Good point! Brother Han!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go down quickly!"


    "Lest the treasure be taken away by others!"


    Gu Chenguang laughed, and then joined Han Qing and others into the sea.


    When they disappeared completely, many people cursed in their hearts: "Bah! What the hell!"


    Not only Bai Xiaofei, Kunpeng Group, and the Four Little Heavenly Kings entered the sea to explore, but there were also many courageous lone travelers and mysterious figures who quietly entered the water...


    Ten thousand meters under the sea, the seven beams of light still exist and shine brightly, far from seeing the end!


    "The ocean has become so deep?" Bai Xiaofei was also a little surprised.


    He has come to the ocean at a depth of 10,000 meters. Not only does the ocean have no bottom, but even the beam of light still exists.


    Next to him, Zhang Zihan stayed a little nervously beside Bai Xiaofei.


    In fact, when she first entered the water, she was very worried, because she couldn''t swim at all, and even thought that in the ocean, Bai Xiaofei needed to give her artificial respiration and mouth air all the time to keep her alive.


    But when she was in the ocean, she knew that she had underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s energy.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have done nothing, so she could stay in the ocean safely.


    "Why can''t the sea water even get my clothes wet?"


    "Why does his body keep coming out of good smelling air for me to breathe?"


    "Why is his speed so fast, but I am not at all uncomfortable?"


    "It''s amazing..."


    Zhang Zihan fell into Bai Xiaofei''s magical charm uncontrollably.


    "Huh? What is that?"


    At 13,000 meters under the sea, Bai Xiaofei finally found something strange!

 Chapter 1038： Gray gray

    Under his feet, in the deeper part of the sea, there were rows of "soldier-like" creatures.


    These creatures look like "humans" from a distance, but when they get closer, you can find that they have all kinds of "fish heads"!


    And they also held all kinds of cold light weapons in their hands.


    Zhang Zihan suddenly screamed when he saw so many monsters.


    "What? Shrimp soldiers and crabs? Sea monsters or sea monsters?" Bai Xiaofei was also taken aback.


    "Eh oh oh oh!"


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei and Zhang Zihan had been discovered, and all these sea monsters rushed over fiercely.


    They couldn''t help but say that they were about to kill both Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, shaking her body.


    I saw countless sea waters shaking suddenly, immediately shook these sea monsters into blood water.


    But immediately, more densely packed sea monsters rushed over, hundreds of millions!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei is not a intensive phobia, otherwise he would pass out as long as he looked at it.


    But he didn''t faint, but Zhang Zihan rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "I don''t bother to care about you, otherwise I will kill you all!" Bai Xiaofei hugged Zhang Zihan tightly, and then the speed surged and rushed towards the depths.


    Those sea monsters chased desperately, but they couldn''t even see Bai Xiaofei''s shadow.


    At this moment, a guy with a deep breath, an extraordinarily large body, like a whale, emerged from the group of sea monsters!


    After taking a look at Bai Xiaofei''s back, he opened his mouth and let out a very dull low growl!


    The surrounding "Shrimp and Crab Generals" were suddenly stunned.


    The sound does not seem to be loud, but the penetrating power is amazing!


    Obviously you are stealing news to whom!


    But long after Bai Xiaofei left, Liu Peng, Jin Lieyang and others also encountered these sea monsters one after another.


    However, these sea monsters were obviously in a rage after Bai Xiaofei''s "Break through the blockade" incident. They all launched suicide attacks in a desperate manner, making Liu Peng and others embarrassed and even damaged. Fewer staff.


    When Jin Lieyang caught up, Liu Peng and others were still killing fish!


    The "whale monster" that looked like the "little boss" launched an attack on Jin Lieyang the moment Jin Lieyang appeared!


    He looked for Jin Lieyang and seemed to know that Jin Lieyang was the most powerful person!


    "dead!"


    Jin Lieyang just waved his sword casually, and easily cut the whale monster in half.


    "Hi! So strong!" Liu Yuan looked silly.


    Liu Peng also looked horrified and stunned.


    They were still in shock for a long time until Jin Lieyang left.


    Because of Jin Lieyang''s "help", Liu Peng and others were finally able to get out of trouble, and then they continued to explore deeper.


    As for Sui Xin, Han Qing, Gu Chenguang and others at the back, because of Jin Lieyang and Liu Peng''s "hard fight", they did not encounter many sea monsters, and could even be described as unimpeded.


    Of course, this situation only lasted to 13,000 meters under the sea!


    call out!


    After Bai Xiaofei threw away the sea monster group, he also sensed the "alarm sound" from the "whale monster".


    "Are there sea monsters blocking the way below?"


    "What are they?"


    "Could it be those ¡®light spots¡¯ in the ocean that I ¡®see¡¯ when my spiritual consciousness rose to space?"


    "It''s amazing..."


    "Have they all developed to this point?"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    àÓßÌ~


    At this time, Zhang Zihan came to his senses.


    "Ah! Senior White, people are so scared!"


    The moment Zhang Zihan woke up, he hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "Ah... it''s all right."


    Bai Xiaofei touched his nose, it was true that Zhang Zihan fainted just now, but this "fear of hugging", I don''t know if it was intentional.


    There is no way, because I have seen Zhang Zihan''s "character", so Bai Xiaofei always likes Zhang Zihan''s "little heart".


    "Oh, is it."


    The shock on Zhang Zihan''s face faded slightly, and his face turned red and left Bai Xiaofei''s embrace.


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    Zhang Zihan looked at the endless sea water around him and couldn''t help asking.


    If she hadn''t always been able to see the seven huge beams of light, she would have collapsed in this environment.


    "It should be soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    He has noticed that there seems to be a breath fluctuation below, that is the breath of the strong!


    It seems that there are sea monsters!


    Twenty thousand meters under the sea!


    This has far exceeded the depth of the ocean in the past. After the world has changed, not only the land area has become much larger, but also the ocean!


    At this time, the underwater pressure is not something that anyone can adapt to, and even some masters may not be able to withstand it!


    If it were an ordinary person like Zhang Zihan, he would probably die in an instant.


    But because of Bai Xiaofei''s existence, she would have nothing to do.


    "Sure enough, there is a sea...no, it''s a human!"


    Just after the 20,000-meter "line", Bai Xiaofei discovered that creatures, even "people" had finally reappeared below!


    Although it feels very strange to him, in terms of body and appearance, it is really human!


    "Is it a monster in the form? But it''s not like..." Bai Xiaofei was very surprised.


    "Welcome, the strong on land."


    The "person" in front of him suddenly uttered his words, which was clearly passed into Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Huh? Are you a human or a demon?" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    Zhang Zihan was also surprised.


    She could feel that the man in front of her was really "breathing", just like a "fish"!


    How is this possible?


    "You can call me ¡®Marine Human¡¯, and my people and I can live in the ocean before the world changes!"


    "After the changes in the world, we also accepted the call of''Long Ying Master'' and became a member of the Shenlong Group!"


    "Part of the current order of the ocean is maintained by us... By the way, my name is ¡®Atlas¡¯!"


    Atlas said with a smile.


    Zhang Zihan was stunned and didn''t understand.


    I only heard the two more important words "Shenlong Group" and "Marine Humans".


    "In that case, are you equivalent to the''Dragon Warrior'' in the ocean?" Bai Xiaofei understood.


    "Exactly." Atlas nodded.


    "Then why stop me?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "I am not trying to stop you, but to remind you!"


    "The''Awakened Treasure'' is 30,000 meters under the sea, and a''Demon King Lord'' has already entered it first. Even so, do you want to continue entering it!" Atlas asked loudly.


    "Humph! Nonsense!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes, and then directly crossed Atlas and continued forward downward.


    "What! How dare you ignore me?" Atlaston''s face was blue.


    He is no ordinary character, but the king of Atlantis in the legend!


    Before the change of heaven and earth, they already ruled the oceans of the earth, but after the change of heaven and earth, this situation has changed.


    The countless giant sea beasts in the ocean have mutated and become far more powerful and terrifying existences than them.


    Therefore, Atlantis is no longer the king of the sea, so he can only condescend to take refuge in the dragon clan.


    But even so, Atlas also has its own majesty, how can it tolerate being scolded by Bai Xiaofei?


    As a result, he caught up with Bai Xiaofei with a flash of his figure.


    "Friend! I blocked it for the sake of you and your female companion!"


    "The Demon King in that treasure is the latest powerful existence. Although it is far less than the ocean overlord''Sea Demon King,'' it is not something you can provoke even a mere human being..."


    "Go back quickly!"


    After Atlas finished speaking, he urged countless seas to flow back towards Bai Xiaofei!


    The terrifying force of the billions of tons of sea water immediately squeezed towards Bai Xiaofei, as if to crush Bai Xiaofei alive.


    Zhang Zihan was frightened and screamed again and again.


    But Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed fiercely: "Huh? Shame on your face?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, he blasted out with a punch, directly blasting and breaking up all the surrounding sea water.


    "What! How could it be? It broke my move so easily?" Atlas was shocked.


    But this was not over yet, and then, a big ocean hand hit Atlas, which was surprisingly controlled by Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am the king of the sea! The sea obeys my command! You want to attack me with sea water? It''s so ridiculous, break me!" Atlas looked disdainful.


    But something that caused him to die, no matter how he urged the sea, the sea seemed to no longer obey his command.


    The big ocean hand came to him in an instant, giving him a terrifying slap in the face!


    "This time I think I will spare your life for Long Ying''s face!"


    "If you dare not open your eyes anymore?"


    "I will destroy your whole family!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and the figure disappeared, already diving downward.


    Atlas'' body flew for several kilometers in the sea, and when he stopped, his face was swollen.


    "Too tough!"


    "so horrible!"


    "Too overbearing!"


    "Simply worse than a three-eyed man!"


    Atlas covered his face, eyes full of resentment.


    When Atlantis died, he originally wanted to take his tribe into the ground, but he met the three-eyed man underground.


    He didn''t want to be a slave to the three-eyed man, so he came to the ocean, and finally evolved and mutated slowly, becoming a marine human who can live in the ocean.


    But even if he was as tyrannical as a three-eyed man, in Atlas'' view, it was far inferior to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Now let you go crazy! After I tell Master Long Ying about this, I see if you face the revenge of the Shenlong Group, can you still get crazy!" Atlas sneered.


    However, what he didn''t even dream of was that when he really reported the incident to Long Ying, instead of receiving relief or anything else, he was severely reprimanded.


    As for revenge against Bai Xiaofei afterwards, it was even more nonsense, which almost didn''t make him alive.


    After defeating Atlas, there was no obstacle from below.


    When Bai Xiaofei came to the ocean at a depth of 30,000 meters, he finally discovered the source of the beam of light!


    It was the light emitted by seven huge spheres growing out of thin air in the water!


    These spheres are a hundred meters in diameter and have various strange patterns on them. They look like "planets" from a distance and "fruits" at a close distance. They are extremely wonderful!


    And above a sphere, there was a man with a strangely green body, and it was the Demon King.


    The breath of this Demon King was extremely depressed, tyrannical, and crazy. The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei and Zhang Zihan, his expression became crazy.


    "Dare to break into my domain? Die!"


    The Demon King roared wildly, gave up observing the huge orb, and slayed Bai Xiaofei fiercely and inexplicably.


    Bai Xiaofei was looking at these seven **** of light in amazement. Where could he care about this little demon king?


    Although this guy is very famous and is known as the "Demon King", his strength is similar to those of the little heavenly kings.


    The weak is like Gu Chenguang, with a combat power of about 3,000, while the strong is just a mere "lower god", with a combat power barely exceeding 10,000!


    Bai Xiaofei never paid attention to this kind of little person before, let alone now?


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the Demon King fiercely, a strange light flashing in his eyes.


    boom!


    The Demon King didn''t even have a chance to react. He exploded and shattered directly, and the dead couldn''t die again!


    "Oh my God!"


    Zhang Zihan was covering his mouth blankly, unable to believe his eyes.


    The Atlas just now said that the Demon King was very fierce, but why was he stared to death by Senior White now?


    Could it be that I understood it wrong, not very fierce...but very... "cute"?


    Not only Zhang Zihan was shocked.


    Atlas in the upper sea area was fighting with Jin Lieyang at this moment, preventing Jin Lieyang from entering, and the two of them were shocked when they sensed the fluctuations below.


    "What''s the situation? How did the demon king''s breath disappear? Isn''t it... impossible!" Atlas was forced.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the first to be picked up? I wanted to make the mask man and the demon king fight for a while, but it seems something has happened!"


    Jin Lieyang''s eyes changed, and suddenly burst out with all his strength, slamming Atlas back, and then rushed downwards at great speed, for fear that the treasure would disappear.


    After this, Liu Kun, Liu Yuan, Sui Xin, Han Qing Gu Chenguang and others finally caught up and rushed to a place of 30,000 meters under the sea.


    As for these people, Atlas didn''t mean to stop them at all, instead just fleeing away.


    After all, the Demon King is dead, and it doesn''t make any sense for him to stay, even at this moment, he is still anxious to confess Xiaofei''s status.


    After Bai Xiaofei killed the Demon King, he began to collect all the seven **** of light into his bag.


    Fortunately, his dream space has not disappeared and can still be used, so he slowly pulled all the seven big **** into his space.


    But just after collecting one, Jin Lieyang had already killed it.


    When he saw the original seven beams of light, there were only six left at the moment, his eyes suddenly became red.


    "Mian Junnan! Let go of your hand! That''s mine!"


    Jin Lieyang roared wildly and waved the sword in his hand!


    boom!


    A phantom of a huge sword that was ten thousand meters long cut through the sea water instantly and cut it at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    This is a warning!

 Chapter 1039： Swing

    The first sword is a warning, but the second sword is hard to say.


    Jin Lieyang stared at Bai Xiaofei coldly, hoping to frighten Bai Xiaofei away and let Bai Xiaofei retreat in the face of difficulties!


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei''s ability to defeat the Demon King so quickly was indeed beyond his expectation.


    This made him take a high look at Bai Xiaofei''s strength. Although he was confident that he could win, he didn''t want to fight Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, here are not just the two of them, there are Liu Peng and Sui Xin chasing soldiers behind!


    "Huh? It''s already here?"


    At this moment, Jin Lieyang''s expression moved and looked upward.


    Sure enough, Liu Peng, Liu Yuan, Sui Xin, Han Qing, Gu Chenguang and others all arrived.


    "Damn, that Atlas didn''t stop them?" Jin Lieyang was very upset.


    "Oh my God! Is this the source of the seven pillars of light? No! Why is one missing!" Liu Peng was greedy, but immediately he realized that something was wrong.


    The other people''s expressions also changed, and then they looked at Jin Lieyang subconsciously, feeling that Jin Lieyang was the first to go!


    "Hmph! Don''t look at me! He took one away!" Although Jin Lieyang relied on his strength, he didn''t want to take the blame, and immediately pointed at Bai Xiaofei with his finger.


    "What? Masked man? How did I forget him!"


    "This kid really seems to have two brushes, so he can **** the treasure in front of Jin Lieyang?"


    "Huh! Strong shit! I think he is stupid! So many big guys haven''t done anything, so he dares to take it? I think he doesn''t want to live!"


    The subordinates behind Liu Peng, Han Qing and others looked at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at an evil pen.


    But Liu Peng, Han Qing himself, and even Sui Xin, looked at Bai Xiaofei a little dignified.


    Especially when they saw Bai Xiaofei still carrying a girl, their hearts were even more incredible.


    OMG!


    This guy is not a lunatic, but he is extremely confident in his own strength!


    On the whole, it seems that the latter is more reliable.


    At this time, they exchanged glances for a while, and they regarded Bai Xiaofei as a rival like Jin Lieyang.


    Gu Chenguang saw this scene, but he laughed in his heart: "Mask man, I admit that you are indeed stronger than me, but now... two fists are hard to beat four hands! Today is doomed to be your death date!"


    Liu Yuan''s heart was beating wildly, a little excited and agitated: "Grass! Isn''t this the masked man I just met, but I met again? Fuck, there was a chaotic little heavenly king just now, I can''t teach you a lesson, but Now! Humph, when I defeat you, Zhang Zihan will be mine too!"


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, Bai Xiaofei finally moved.


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    But immediately, they found that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t acted on them, just walked to a ball of light next to him, and then reached out and touched it. After a while, the ball of light also disappeared.


    In an instant, there were only five of the six beams of light.


    puff! ! !


    Everyone vomited blood in their hearts, they were going crazy!


    Damn Nima!


    Do you **** treat us as human beings?


    How dare to take the treasures forcibly under our noses?


    We are going to kill you!


    Even Jin Lieyang''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he had a clearer understanding of Bai Xiaofei''s arrogance.


    "Yeah! Kill him for me! Chop him up!" Liu Peng commanded his men and shouted frantically.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Suddenly, all the masters he brought with him looked like mad dogs, killing Bai Xiaofei.


    "You too!" Han Qing shouted to the men behind him after being unwilling.


    Gu Chenguang also winked at his hand.


    Then, I saw three streams of people, more than two hundred masters, all rushing towards Bai Xiaofei with murderous intent.


    "Bai...Senior Bai, what should I do now?" Although Zhang Zihan knew that Bai Xiaofei was very strong, he was still a little worried when he saw this kind of scene.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t react at all. He simply treated Zhang Zihan and everyone around him as air, and did not react at all to anyone or the attack.


    In his eyes, there was only the big ball of light in front of him, and his face was full of fanaticism.


    "What the **** is this! Why did I just touch it twice, and feel that my cultivation has grown a little bit?" Bai Xiaofei thought about this.


    Don''t look at his cultivation base for only a slight increase, but his cultivation base is "half-step creation level." If converted into time, it may take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to cultivate!


    Thinking about it this way, you know how terrifying these seven big **** of light are.


    It''s an earth-shattering ultimate baby!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei just wanted to put all these seven **** of light in his bag, and didn''t want to talk to anyone at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked silly.


    "What? There was no reaction at all!"


    "Haha! What a shame! I even forgot the defense when I saw the treasure!"


    "It seems that he will be beaten into blood soon, and the next step is to discuss how to distribute the treasure..."


    Liu Peng, Han Qing and others thought to themselves.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom...


    next moment!


    Countless attacks fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body...three meters above the sky!


    There seemed to be a layer of protective cover around his body suddenly, which blocked all the attacks, and even Zhang Zihan was not hurt at all.


    "impossible!"


    The attackers all yelled in incredible ways.


    But immediately, they launched a more frenzied attack, some ranged attacks, and some were not afraid of death, they came directly to Bai Xiaofei''s three meters to attack!


    But no matter what they are, even if their limbs collapse and the seven orifices bleed, they can''t break through that protective shield.


    "How could this be!"


    Liu Peng and others were dumbfounded, unable to believe everything in front of them.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these men is far inferior to them, there are hundreds of weak ones and thousands of strong ones.


    I''m afraid that even the little heavenly king would not dare to bear the combined attack, but at this moment, can''t break an "invisible protective shield"?


    "Grass! Don''t waste time, let''s kill him together!"


    Liu Peng shouted, drank all his subordinates back, and then greeted Han Qing and the others to take action.


    "Okay! Exactly!"


    Gu Chenguang immediately agreed loudly, wishing Bai Xiaofei to die immediately.


    After Sui Xin frowned, she shook her head without saying a word, even with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    Because at this moment, the servants who were originally numb to her side showed a panic expression at this time, which made Sui Xin very incredible, so she did not dare to act rashly.


    "You go up first, I will shoot if I can''t break it." Jin Lieyang said lightly with strange eyes.


    In the end, Liu Peng, Liu Yuan, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang jointly launched a shocking event to hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Their combined blow was terrifying, and a terrifying light wave with a diameter of ten meters hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Where this beam passed, the sea water instantly boiled and disappeared, showing extremely powerful destructive power.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than those of the subordinates just now.


    Seeing this light wave about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Hahahaha! He must die now!"


    "Han Qing and Gu Chen are worthy of the Four Little Heavenly Kings. Although Liu Peng and Liu Yuan are not, their average combat effectiveness is about the same as the Little Heavenly Kings!"


    "What! The masked man is not yet defensive? Do you think his air barrier can stop even this kind of attack?"


    When someone saw Bai Xiaofei still motionless, he couldn''t help screaming.


    boom!


    In the next moment, this extremely powerful beam attack hit Bai Xiaofei''s body three meters away.


    This powerful attack that shocked everyone really couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s protective shield!


    "how is this possible?"


    "An illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    "Why is this?"


    Everyone is incredible.


    Of course Liu Yuan''s shock was the greatest, and his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t his fighting power similar to mine? Why can''t we even reach his body in a joint attack?" Liu Yuan was going crazy, fearing thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Peng''s eyes were almost staring, and he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    Han Qing was shivering. Even though he was a fool, he realized that Bai Xiaofei was not a small person who could be easily solved.


    But unfortunately, he was dragged into the boat by Gu Chenguang now, and he could only walk one way to the dark.


    "Fuck, Nima Gu Chenguang, I will be killed by you!" He cursed in his heart.


    Gu Chenguang shuddered all over, almost falling.


    "What! The mask man is so strong? How strong is he? Didn''t the big guy behind me say to kill him? Why is he not dead!" He shouted in his heart.


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei absorbed the "huge ball of light" in front of him into the dream space.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at everyone with a stern look.


    "A bunch of annoying flies!"


    "I didn''t want to bother with you, but I kept buzzing in my ears! It''s really disappointing!"


    "In that case, I will shoot you to death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    Hum!


    The sea water in the entire space suddenly turned blood red!


    It turned out that it was Han Qing, Liu Peng, and Gu Chenguang''s subordinates who all turned into blood foam, and died instantly!


    "Run!"


    Sui Xin''s body trembled, and she immediately made a choice, and then took the surrounding subordinates who became more and more frightened, and quickly slipped away.


    Because she hadn''t attacked Bai Xiaofei just now, Bai Xiaofei ignored her, which made Sui Xin, who had fled, felt grateful to Bai Xiaofei.


    Jin Lieyang''s expression was also shaken.


    You know, even if he is as strong as him, it is impossible to kill so many people so easily.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Jin Lieyang had a fear, and he didn''t dare to compete with Bai Xiaofei for the treasure. He stepped on the sword and turned into a stream of light to rush towards the sea above.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jin Lieyang''s back and lightly tapped his big hand.


    Click!


    I saw Jin Lieyang who had fled several kilometers away, and the sword under his feet broke apart.


    Suddenly, Jin Lieyang vomited blood.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t chase him down, but said indifferently: "This time I''m giving you a small warning. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the future, your fate will be the same as the sword under your feet!"


    Jin Lieyang took a while, but immediately ran away three points faster.


    If you can see his expression, it is full of regret and horror.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Liu Yuan, Liu Peng, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang had already scattered and fled wherever they dared to stay.


    Bai Xiaofei took a look at them without urgency.


    "Liu Yuan, I just let you go in the chaos, I didn''t expect you to come to die so quickly!"


    "Since you are on the road in such a hurry, I will see you off!"


    "What a waste of my time!"


    With a flick of Bai Xiaofei''s finger, Liu Yuan''s heart immediately had a big hole.


    "No!!! I don''t want to die!"


    Liu Yuan screamed, but the vitality was passing frantically.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    Liu Yuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, but he was still struggling.


    Liu Peng had already escaped farther. Hearing the sound, instead of slowing down, he speeded up.


    He even dared not look back, only the voice passed back.


    "Liu Yuan, go with peace of mind, I will avenge you with your father!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and became interested.


    "Hehe, I wanted to kill you, but after listening to you, I don''t want to kill you!"


    "I''ll leave you a dog, and see how you can get revenge?"


    "But the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei blew lightly towards the front.


    Wow...


    The fluctuation of the sea water instantly transmitted to Liu Peng''s body, melting his limbs in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Mask man! I will definitely come back to find you!"


    Liu Peng, with only his torso left, had speeded up a lot after losing his limbs and disappeared immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him again, but looked at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang who had fled thousands of meters away.


    Although separated by 10,000 meters of sea water, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight was extremely astonishing, and he could still see them clearly.


    Even his voice can reach thousands of meters away, clearly in their ears.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was about to speak.


    But he looked at Han Qing, but he didn''t know Han Qing at all, nor did he know Han Qing''s name.


    So he waved his hand casually: "Love someone, go to death."


    Bang!


    Han Qing''s body exploded in an instant, as if Bai Xiaofei "spoken out the law", he said what he said, who said he would die!


    "Ahhh! This is dead?"


    Gu Chenguang''s speed was a little slower than Han Qing, and he was still behind Han Qing.


    But when he saw the scene of Han Qing''s death, his limbs were numb with fear, and he dared not run away.


    He got it, escape, it''s useless!


    "Who are you!" Gu Chenguang shouted in Bai Xiaofei''s direction.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t answer at all, but said lightly:


    "Gu Chenguang! I remember that I warned you and asked you to immediately disband all the Chenguang society in the New Territories!"


    "But now it seems that you have forgotten my warning!"


    "Since you take my words as the breeze of your ears, then go with the wind!"


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei breathed again.


    "You can''t kill me! But behind me..."


    Before Gu Chenguang finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated.

 Chapter 1040： Crazy

    After solving Gu Chenguang and others, Bai Xiaofei continued to collect the remaining large **** of light.


    Zhang Zihan looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, the shock in his heart was almost like a volcanic eruption.


    OMG!


    Everyone thinks that Baidi has become a past tense, an old antique, a weak person who is not influential, and is not even remembered by anyone.


    But looking at it now, the era of Baidi is far from over, even becoming...


    More powerful!


    "Bai...Senior White, you are just so handsome!" Zhang Zihan swallowed, still very surprised and exclaimed.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately reacted. Zhang Zihan should be saying that he is amazing.


    He waved his hand and said casually: "It''s not that I''m good, but they are too rubbish, they are all stinky fish, prawns, and chickens!"


    "Really, even Jin Lieyang is a stinky fish, a rotten shrimp, a chicken dog?" Zhang Zihan opened his mouth, a little silly.


    She knew how terrifying Jin Lieyang was and how strong it was in the New Territories.


    You must know that there are no "Da Tian Wang" figures in the New Territories, so people say that Jin Lieyang will eventually become a "Da Tian Wang".


    But it was such a character, but was driven away by Senior White as if he was driving a fly away, and he couldn''t even keep his sword...


    If this kind of thing is known to people, I''m afraid those Jin Lieyang believers in the New Territories will have their hearts broken.


    "However, the name of Emperor Bai will reverberate through the New Territories. Will Senior White once again become the banner of mankind?" Zhang Zihan thought with excitement.


    Hh hh...


    Without the interruption of the "flies", Bai Xiaofei''s speed was so fast that in a short while, he collected all the remaining large **** of light into the dream space.


    Bai Xiaofei had a very satisfied and satisfied smile on his face: "The Blue Butler is very powerful, but I just don''t know what these big **** are, I''m afraid I have to ask the Blue Butler!"


    It turned out that the reason why Bai Xiaofei came here to grab the treasure was because after being struck by lightning by the blue housekeeper, he got the information that there were treasures here, and then he came.


    Although Steward Lan didn''t know what it was, the beam of light emitted by these treasures was so amazing that even he was very surprised, and he immediately urged Bai Xiaofei to come over.


    But after Bai Xiaofei came over, he really gained a lot.


    "go!"


    There was no need to stay here anymore, Bai Xiaofei picked up Zhang Zihan and flew straight up.


    However, before leaving, Bai Xiaofei looked around intentionally or unintentionally, with a mocking smile on his face.


    It turns out that there are actually many mysterious masters lurking around, who want to come to "picking up".


    But after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible posture, he didn''t dare to move at all, so he could only continue to hide, not even daring to move.


    Bai Xiaofei had discovered them a long time ago, but he ignored them.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s figure completely disappeared that countless pityful sighs came from the bottom of the sea.


    Above the sea!


    There were more onlookers who heard the news, but most of them were people who came to see the excitement, and few dared to enter the water to hunt for treasure.


    Even if a bold guy enters the water, after diving for several kilometers, he can''t see the shadow of the treasure at all, and can only re-emerge unwillingly.


    Because the depth of diving several kilometers is already their limit.


    There are not many people who can dive below tens of thousands of meters without much effort.


    In fact, even Liu Peng, Han Qing and others, the reason why they were able to dive to such a deep place, more or less relied on the support of special drugs.


    "I wonder whose hands the treasure below will fall into?"


    "Need to ask? It must be Jin Lieyang!"


    "Yes, Jin Lieyang has the strongest strength and is most likely to get treasures, but I am afraid that he will not get it easily, and maybe even be besieged!"


    "Hey, I think it is most likely that they will reach an agreement, and then divide the treasures equally, it is really unnecessary to fight for life and death. Unless Jin Lieyang wants to swallow it, it is difficult for them to fight with such a big man!"


    "Huh? Do you think that masked man will also carve up a little bit of treasure? His strength should also be qualified?"


    "He? It would be nice if he didn''t die! Still got the treasure? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "That''s right, Gu Chenguang has gone down, and has formed an alliance with Han Qing. Whether it is for the sake of face or other reasons, I am afraid that Gu Chenguang will definitely try his best to kill the masked man. After all, he is in that kind of secret. It¡¯s not against the law to kill people in hiding, because they all enter voluntarily!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man''s strength, he should also be a small heavenly king-level figure, but it is a pity that he is too sharp, and even warned Gu Chenguang to dissolve the Chenguang society? How is this possible! Alas, it is too windy, it will definitely end miserable!"


    "Deserve it! Who does he think he is? The Great King?"


    Just when everyone was talking about it.


    suddenly!


    There was movement in the sea.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Then, I saw Sui Xin and her servants rushing out.


    Fear still remained on their faces.


    "Sui Xin Xiaotian, what kind of treasure is there?" someone asked loudly.


    Sui Xin''s character is very indifferent among these little kings, but he is very friendly to ordinary people, so it is very popular.


    "I don''t know! It has nothing to do with me! I didn''t get anything!"


    Sui Xin''s set of quality triples immediately caused the audience to fall into force.


    what''s going on?


    After a while, there was movement in the sea again.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a pale man with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth rising from the ocean.


    No one else, it was Jin Lieyang.


    "It''s Jin Lieyang! How did he get hurt? Does he really want to swallow the treasure alone? That''s why he was attacked by the group? Oh my God, I don''t know what kind of shocking treasure it is that caused Jin Lieyang''s greed! "


    Suddenly, many people screamed.


    There was still a look of horror on Jin Lieyang''s face, and then his speed surged and quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Before long, Liu Peng, who only had his torso and looked terrible, also rushed out of the sea.


    "What to look at!"


    Liu Peng yelled at the people around him, and then fled madly in the direction of the Kunpeng Group.


    Everyone was shocked, this Liu Peng was too miserable.


    However, Liu Peng not only survived when he reached this point, but he flew very happily and screamed loudly. I have to say that the survivability of Xiaotianwang is really terrifying!


    "What happened next?"


    Everyone screamed in their hearts, curiosity to the extreme.


    boom!


    It didn''t take long for the sea to set off a big wave again.


    Then in full view, a man in white was seen flying out of the ocean holding a beautiful woman Shi Shiran.


    "It''s the mask man!" Everyone screamed incredibly.


    No one could imagine that Bai Xiaofei was still alive, and his whole body was not injured at all, and even the female companion beside him was unscathed.


    You must know that both Jin Lieyang and Liu Peng who had just left were deeply hurt. Although Sui Xin was not injured, she still looked panicked and fled.


    But now Bai Xiaofei''s appearance has given everyone a huge impact.


    "How can this be? What about Liu Yuan, Han Qing, Gu Chenguang, and so many others!" Someone asked loudly, not knowing who was asking.


    The others also looked surprised and forced, a little at a loss, as if the worldview had collapsed.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored no one and flew directly into the sky.


    But immediately, he stopped and looked up into the distance.


    Rumble!


    I saw the sky in the distance, and there was a "shenlong appearance" impressively, and a kilometer-long giant flying machine approached at high speed.


    "Ah! It''s Master Long Ying''s car!" Someone recognized it and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Come up, please."


    The next moment, a very cold woman''s voice came from the aircraft.


    "It''s Long Ying!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he flew towards the aircraft.


    Click!


    In the abdomen of the dragon, a huge hatch was opened and Bai Xiaofei entered directly.


    Then, the Shenlong aircraft drove away quickly and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    "Oh my God! Lord Long Ying from the Shenlong Group actually came in person? He even invited the masked man himself? He has this qualification?"


    "I said why the seven huge beams of light have disappeared. Could it be that those treasures were snatched by the masked man? Lord Long Ying summoned him?"


    "What is this earth-shattering treasure? Even Master Long Ying was shocked!"


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! I remember the last time Master Long Ying shot it, it was because of a kiwi fruit that it cost a full billion Dragon coins to buy it. I don''t know how big the masked man will get this time. benefit!"


    "Developed! He developed so quickly, really envy, jealousy and hate!"


    "But what I think is even more amazing is that he was able to **** treasures from Jin Lieyang and others? This...this person''s strength is too shocking!"


    "Han Qing, Gu Chenguang and others have not appeared for a long time, and 80% are really dead! It is possible that the masked man killed it!"


    "Big news! Great news!"


    Everyone made a sensation!


    In the Shenlong aircraft, Zhang Zihan was invited to rest in a room alone.


    Long Ying was making a request to Bai Xiaofei in another secret room 100 meters away.


    "Can you take out the treasure you got?" Long Ying asked.


    "You seem to know that I will get the treasure." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Of course, those people are strong, but compared to you, they are far from the ground, and you are even slower than I expected!" Long Ying said.


    "Well, it is indeed slow, not because of them, but because of this thing!" Bai Xiaofei looked at him, and then took out a big ball of light.


    Bai Xiaofei used the "Law of Space" to make this big ball of light only the size of a palm. Although it looks small, the "real body" is actually very large.


    "This!"


    The moment Long Ying saw the light ball, her body trembled violently, but immediately, her expression was calm again, only shock remained in her eyes.


    "Oh? I don''t know what this is, but it seems that you should know." Bai Xiaofei asked with eyes open.


    Long Ying was secretly blaming herself, blaming her expression just now for being too excited.


    She calmed down and asked in a calm voice as possible: "You have seven **** of light in total?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and asked a little strangely: "Why are you so excited, can these seven **** of light summon the''Dragon''?"


    Long Ying frowned, and ignored Bai Xiaofei''s joke.


    After thinking for a while, she said: "Well, don''t you want the most advanced ¡®God Armor¡¯? I will give you seven. In exchange, you will give me these seven **** of light!"


    "What a big handwriting!"


    Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    He knew that the Shenlong Group had four types of armor, namely Human Armor, Dragon Armor, Immortal Armor and God Armor.


    Dragon armor is very powerful, worth up to tens of millions of dragon coins.


    Not to mention the fairy armor on it, after wearing it, ordinary people can have the power of a fairy.


    But now, for these seven **** of light, Long Ying jumped directly over the fairy armor and took out the most powerful and mysterious God armor!


    There were even seven pieces, I have to say that even Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised.


    "So you agree?" Long Ying was ecstatic in her heart, but her face was calm.


    "Of course not."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    "Why!" Long Ying became angry from embarrassment.


    "Nonsense! Divine Armor is useless to me at all! Isn''t it ridiculous that you exchange something worthless for my baby?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    Long Ying breathed, she couldn''t refute, she could only say: "Who said it''s useless? You can give the dragon armor to your family to protect their safety, and even go to auction, I am afraid you can get tens of billions of dragon coins!"


    "Heh! What are you talking about? I''m interested in money?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei took the light ball back into the dream space.


    Looking at Long Ying''s eyelids, she was a little excited and almost wanted to grab it.


    "What are you going to do to give me these seven **** of light?" Long Ying bit her lip and asked, a little swearing not to stop.


    "Stop talking nonsense, first tell them what it is!" Bai Xiaofei was even more polite.


    On the contrary, because Long Ying was so nervous, he became even more curious.


    At the beginning, he could slowly increase his strength just by touching these **** of light. It''s no wonder that Long Ying wanted this kind of treasure.


    "Yes, but the existence of this thing is also a secret in the universe, I can''t tell you casually!"


    "Let me tell you the secret!"


    "As a reward, is it okay for you to give me a ball of light?"


    "After all, you have seven!"


    Long Ying swallowed her saliva, suppressing the excitement in her heart and asked.


    "ill!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and just wanted to leave.


    Because Long Ying had taken care of him a lot before, he would be interested in talking with Long Ying this time.


    But now that the value of this treasure is too great, it has already made Long Ying a little crazy. If we continue to talk about it, I am afraid it will only hurt feelings.


    So let''s go.


    "Don''t! Don''t go! I tell you it won''t work!"


    "That is the''Creation Fruit'', which can increase the success rate of the''Higher God'' to advance to the''Creation Level''!"


    "You can even increase the cultivation level of the''Creation Grade''!" Long Ying shouted.

 Chapter 1041： Consortium

    "Creation fruit? It really is a great treasure!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped, his eyes showed ecstasy.


    His current cultivation level happened to be stuck at the half-step creation level, and he could only make rapid progress when he found the emperor.


    But now that he has the creation fruit, even if he can''t find the little emperor, he seems to be able to move forward greatly!


    "To be honest, I never thought that the birth of the new earth would give birth to many rare treasures even in the universe."


    "I knew that, I really shouldn''t have signed any agreement with Baijie!"


    "I regret it a bit! Do you know that even the value of a creation fruit far exceeds the entire new earth!"


    Long Ying looked in surprise, her eyes on Bai Xiaofei were full of jealousy.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, a little unhappy.


    There are not only various resources on the new earth, but also countless creatures.


    Listening to Long Ying, these billions of lives are not as important as this fruit of creation.


    Perhaps, in the hearts of other cosmic giants, they thought so, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it was definitely not the case.


    Whether it is the old earth or the new earth, there is irreplaceable value in his heart.


    "Haha! If there is any treasure of great value more precious than Dragon Nest? Would you like to exchange it with Dragon Nest?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a sneer.


    "Uh... I''m sorry, I just said something wrong." Long Ying Bingxue was smart and immediately felt Bai Xiaofei''s dissatisfaction, and immediately apologized.


    She is now thinking of ways to get the fruit of creation from Bai Xiaofei''s hands, and she does not dare to offend Bai Xiaofei.


    "Forget it, you are not a human being, but a dragon after all. I don''t understand if I tell you." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and was about to leave.


    Long Ying grabbed Bai Xiaofei, almost holding Bai Xiaofei in her arms.


    "Where are you going? We haven''t finished talking yet!" Long Ying glanced at Bai Xiaofei a little angrily, wondering if she was acting like a baby.


    Bai Xiaofei shuddered and shook his head: "Don''t be like this, needless to say, creation fruits are of great use to me, I will not give them to you, even if you exchange them with the Shenlong Group, it is impossible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was firm, and Long Ying was a little angry.


    She akimbo loudly:


    "That''s the fruit of creation! Not to mention the upper gods, even the creation level will be eager to hear it!"


    "Our Lord Dragon God is a creation level, this thing happens to be what he needs most now!"


    "He will come to the new earth in a few months. If I can contribute the creation to him, under his great joy, I am afraid your Baidi Martial Academy can really be kept!"


    "And you and I will also get great rewards!"


    "I''m doing this for you, don''t you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said with disdain: "Huh! He is a creation level? I''m fast too! With the creation fruit, I will let him "Dragon God" become "Aunt Dragon" at that time!"


    "you!"


    Long Ying was so angry that she couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Just are you still entering the creation level?"


    "I admit that creation is really useful for you? But will you use it? Do you use it?"


    "If you don''t know how to absorb, you can only stare at them! Even the improvement is minimal!"


    "The best way to refine them is actually to refine alchemy, but even if our dragons refine them, it will take a full ten years before they can be refined into a''creative pill''!"


    "The value of the creation pill is ten times a hundred times greater than the creation fruit!"


    "You don''t understand the true value of the creation fruit, you will only violent the heavens!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to continue entangled with this female dragon, and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "A year ago, you humiliated me with a mysterious figure, dare you to fight me for three hundred rounds today!"


    "I want you to know!"


    "Treasures live for those with virtue!"


    Long Ying finally turned her face in disregard of her old feelings.


    "It seems that you still remember what it was like a year ago, or just use you to vent the fire!" Bai Xiaofei laughed evilly and rushed forward.


    "Let''s fight outside!" Long Ying roared.


    "No need!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei pulled Long Ying closer to the dream space.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The secret room was very quiet, but in the dream space, there were violent fighting sounds.


    No dragons found the strangeness in the secret room.


    Besides, I am afraid that even if someone complains and tells the dragon people that Long Ying is being beaten, I am afraid that no dragon people will believe it.


    Before long, in the dream space, the banging sound turned into a popping sound...


    A few hours later.


    Click!


    After the door of the Shenlong aircraft opened, Bai Xiaofei hugged Zhang Zihan with a comfortable face and flew out of it.


    "Bai...Senior Bai, what''s wrong with you, why are you sweating? Your expression is also a little..." Zhang Zihan''s face was a little weird.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed and said, "It''s okay, just exercise."


    Zhang Zihan''s expression is even stranger.


    Then, the two of them disappeared without a trace.


    In the secret room of the Shenlong aircraft, Long Ying was lying on the ground with a ruddy face, her expression seemed more refreshing than Bai Xiaofei.


    But after a while, she pursed her lips and murmured: "Where is that space? I just clearly talked to him... but the body is not in the slightest. It is still the body of the dragon, is it just the soul? Entangled?"


    "However, how could his strength become so strong, so he can crush me so easily..."


    "But although he is strong now, he is far less than Lord Dragon God!"


    "It''s really worrying. I hope that in the future, Lord Shenlong will not discover the existence of Creation Fruit..."


    "I also hope that when Bai Xiaofei faces the Dragon God, he can be humble and low-key, and even just hide away!"


    If Bai Xiaofei knew that Long Ying was worried about him at the moment, he would not know how wonderful his expression would be.


    "Senior White, where are we going now?"


    "Send you back to school."


    Above the sky, after the dialogue was over, Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Zihan to a famous university campus in the New Territories.


    In fact, it is famous, but it is only a "new Budo University" that has risen within a year, and it is called "Extraordinary University".


    The famous universities in the past have gradually become lonely. Only universities that follow the times and teach powerful martial arts can survive in this new world!


    Extraordinary universities are among the best.


    After sending Zhang Zihan back to the university quietly, Bai Xiaofei left alone.


    Before long, a very unobtrusive blue light penetrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is it?" The blue steward asked, this blue light was his thought.


    His main consciousness is still controlling the providence.


    "Creation Fruit!" Bai Xiaofei''s face couldn''t help being a little excited.


    "What! Creation fruit! Ahahahaha! It''s really God who helped us both!" The blue steward said ecstatically.


    It is not common for Blue Steward to be so excited, which shows how precious the creation fruit is.


    "But it is said that the creation fruit can only be used when it is refined into a creation pill. Do you know how to refine it?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course I do." Butler Lan nodded immediately.


    "If you want to refining the Pill successfully, you usually need a master-level master to make it..."


    "At the very end, you have to make a shot at the creation level. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t refine it at all."


    "But don''t worry, Master, I am now in charge of God''s Will, and my cultivation level is exactly the creation level, and I am no stranger to the creation pill. If I take the initiative, the probability of successfully refining the creation pill is extremely high!"


    Butler Lan seemed confident, and Bai Xiaofei nodded repeatedly.


    In the following time, the two discussed specific refining matters.


    In the end, the refining location was chosen among the largest volcanoes in the chaotic world!


    Steward Lan is surprisingly going to use volcanoes to refine alchemy, which is truly a masterpiece.


    But Steward Lan also said that when refining the pill, it is likely to attract the coveting of many powerful experts.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, but instead he wants them to come. Maybe there are hundreds of people on the earth who come from inside!


    The creation pill is very useful to oneself, and the attraction to the hundred sons of the earth is probably even greater!


    "It''s not too late, let''s act quickly!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    The dragons in the Dragon Nest will arrive in a few months, and the time is very tight, and no moment can be delayed.


    "Okay young master, go!" Butler Lan nodded, and then Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared from the corner of the street.


    And just as Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward were preparing for alchemy, the news that happened in the ocean spread across the entire New Territories in an instant.


    Even other parts of the new earth were greatly shaken after hearing the news.


    After all, although Han Qing and Gu Chenguang are known as Little Heavenly Kings, their strength is not widely recognized, but Jin Lieyang is different!


    His strength is obvious to all, even among all the little kings of the interface, he is ranked top.


    But now, he was injured inexplicably in the New Territories. This news caused quite a stir.


    In the end, more and more eyes were focused on the New Territories, focused on the "Mask Man", who was very interested in the Mask Man.


    Inside the skyscraper of Kunpeng Group.


    Liu Kun stared blankly at his younger brother with missing limbs.


    "What are you talking about! My son Liu Yuan was crushed alive..." Liu Kun''s eyes were red, roaring like a beast.


    Since his rise, he has spent much effort and energy to cultivate Liu Yuan, and he has regarded Liu Yuan as his future successor and support!


    He dreamed of the father and son dominating the world, but now, Liu Yuan''s death has shattered his dream!


    "Mask man! I will kill you! I want to smash you to pieces!" Liu Kun yelled into the air, seeming to be caught in a madness.


    "Big Brother! Don''t be impulsive!"


    "That kid is so tight, even Jin Lieyang, Sui Xinzhi and his ilk are not his enemies!"


    "It''s incredibly powerful, I don''t think anyone in the New Territories can cure him..."


    "I''m afraid that only the big king of other interfaces can kill him!"


    "But those great kings..."


    Liu Peng sighed.


    The New Earth has ten heavenly kings, also known as the "ten world heavenly kings". These heavenly kings come from different interfaces, such as the light world, the heavenly martial world, and so on.


    However, in the New Territories, there is no great heavenly king.


    Although the Kunpeng Group is very powerful in the New Territories, it is still not the most powerful group power. If you look at the world, it is not a fart. The gap with the King is simply heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even if they want to seek revenge from Bai Xiaofei, even if they want to seek help from the Great Heavenly King, there is no way at all!


    Even if they saw a certain great king, they would not be paid at all, and no one would look at them straight.


    "Damn it! Did it make him so lawless? By the way..."


    "I heard that there is the shadow of the Great Heavenly King behind Gu Chenguang, and the masked man killed Gu Chenguang. That Great Heavenly King will definitely get revenge?"


    "should be¡­¡­"


    Liu Kun couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei, he could only hope for the power of others.


    Liu Peng shook his head: "It''s difficult! The masked man beat Gu Chenguang face-to-face and threatened Gu Chenguang to dissolve the Chenguang society. Logically speaking, the big man should have taken action long ago!"


    "But in the end, the masked man was still at large, but Gu Chenguang eventually died."


    "In this way, it seems that even the great heavenly king is unwilling to kill the masked man. I don''t know why..."


    "And now, the masked man has a relationship with Long Ying. It is even more impossible to kill the masked man in the future!"


    At the end, Liu Peng looked desperate.


    He hated Bai Xiaofei in his heart and was about to die, but he had no choice but to vomit blood in depression.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! You go to heal your wounds first!"


    Liu Kun''s eyes were gloomy, let Liu Peng go down to rest.


    Although Liu Peng''s limbs were mutilated, the current medical methods and the existence of various kiwifruits could allow Liu Peng''s limbs to slowly recover and restore combat power.


    After Liu Peng stepped back, Liu Kun couldn''t hold back anymore, and tears came out of his eyes.


    Even if the stone is as heart-hearted as him, the pain of losing a child is also painful.


    "Oh? The dignified boss Liu will cry too? It will not be the tears of the crocodile?"


    At this moment, a cynic voice sounded nearby.


    Then, I saw three majestic middle-aged men with different looks but all very vicious, appearing behind Liu Kun.


    "Huh! I asked you not to come to see a joke, but to discuss countermeasures!" Liu Kun wiped his tears and shouted dissatisfied.


    These three are not ordinary people. They are Sun Wei, the chairman of the "Taotai Group", Wu Jui, the chairman of the "Jaisu Group", and Xiao Qilin of the "Kirin Group".


    The wealth, strength, and status of these three people are similar to those of Liu Kun, and they are all the top 100 group presidents in the New Territories!


    The one who just spoke was Sun Wei.


    It turned out that before Liu Peng came back, Liu Kun had received news of Liu Yuan''s suspected death, but he was afraid to confirm it.


    But he found these three partners in advance to prevent unexpected situations.


    When Liu Peng was just narrating, the three people were lurking around.


    If it were before, Liu Peng would definitely be able to find out, but now Liu Peng is seriously injured and his strength is greatly damaged, but he has not discovered their existence.


    "Well, everyone is in the same spirit, and even got an adventure together a year ago and became a master. Now Liu Kun is in trouble, we absolutely can''t stand by!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qilin said to everyone, setting the tone.

 Chapter 1042： lets go

    "I want to help, but how can I help?"


    "Even Jin Lieyang was repulsed by the masked man, and we are also sending food, unless..."


    "We gather the power of the four people together and merge them into one person''s body. Only then can the mask man be easily crushed!"


    "But who wants to do that?"


    "Hey, if the three of you are willing to infiltrate my body with power, I will definitely help Old Liu get revenge!"


    Sun Wei looked at everyone, and said with a trace of evil light flashing in his eyes.


    "What are you kidding?" Wu Jie showed a fierce light on his face, looking at Sun Wei fiercely.


    Sun Wei is not afraid at all. The four of them are similar in strength, and everyone is about the same.


    Otherwise, if one of them is stronger, he would have swallowed the others a long time ago, how can the current balance be maintained?


    "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s impossible!" Xiao Qilin waved his hand to stop everyone from arguing.


    Then he took out the communicator and sent a message.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Jie asked curiously.


    "Actually, I had a trace of contact with the characters behind Gu Chenguang, but because of the existence of Gu Chenguang, that big man never responded to me, and regarded me as air!"


    "But now, Gu Chenguang is dead, and the Chenguang Society everywhere is in chaos..."


    "Now that big man desperately needs a new spokesperson, I don''t know if I have a chance now!"


    Xiao Qilin explained to everyone.


    When Wu Jui heard it, his eyes lit up, and Sun Wei looked jealous, and hated himself for not expecting it!


    If there is a great king-level figure as a backer, how can I be equal to these three?


    Liu Kun is the most nervous. If Xiao Qilin can really get in touch with the big man, I am afraid that he can really kill the masked man and get revenge!


    Ding Dong!


    Soon, there was a response from the communicator.


    Everyone was excited, Xiao Qilin immediately connected to the phone and talked with the other person.


    Then, a very strange scene happened. Except for Xiao Qilin, the other three people couldn''t hear any sound coming from the mobile phone. They seemed to be "shielded".


    This method is really amazing!


    "How could the great heavenly king be able to do this? I''m afraid this has already touched the power of the law? It''s even the power of some law?"


    The three of them were unbelievable, with a look of fear on their faces.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Qilin to hang up, with a look of overjoy on his face.


    "Hahahaha! That big man is willing to let me be his spokesperson, but there are three tests!"


    Xiao Qilin looked excited, and his excitement could not be hidden.


    The other three people were jealous to death, and subconsciously asked, "What test?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "One, kill the mask man."


    "Second, re-integrate the Chenguang Club!"


    "Three, it is to explore the seven pillars of light that just appeared in the ocean just now. What kind of treasure are they? If they are in the hands of the masked man, they will kill and win the treasure. If they are in the hands of the Shenlong Group, I don''t need to worry about it."


    Xiao Qilin''s face was a bit solemn.


    The big man just now obviously didn''t care much about the masked man and Chen Guanghui, but his tone was angry.


    And what that person paid the most attention was the mysterious treasure!


    "That''s right, this treasure can even startle Dragon Cherry, it must be extraordinary!" Xiao Qilin understood.


    Sun Wei and Wu Jai also had illusions about the treasure, guessing what kind of magical baby it was.


    Seeing them, Liu Kun couldn''t help but scolded, "Hey! What do you think? You dreamed too early, right? Thought you could kill the masked man and **** the treasure?"


    boom!


    Hearing this, Sun Wei and Wu Jai were awakened immediately.


    Yeah, it''s too early to be happy now, fun!


    "Hahahaha! Old Liu, don''t worry, that big man is not completely sitting on the sidelines, he will send a treasure to help me kill the masked man!" Xiao Qilin said smugly.


    "What? Treasure? What treasure has such power?" Sun Tao immediately showed greed.


    Wu Jia and Liu Kun also looked curious and didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, do you know the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group?" Xiao Qilin asked with his head up.


    "It turned out to be a fairy armor? It is a hundred times more powerful than a dragon armor, and even we can wear it!"


    "It is said that the fairy armor is different from the dragon armor. It is clearly like a layer of tulle. More precisely, it should be called''Xianyi''. It is not only powerful, but also very handsome and beautiful. Even if he is a heavenly king, how can he have fairy clothes?"


    "If you really have fairy clothes, the masked man is really nothing..."


    Sun Tao said one after another.


    They are not ordinary people, and the sources of information are very wide. Even the secret information of the Shenlong Group can be obtained. Therefore, they know Xianyi very well, but they have not seen it with their own eyes.


    However, they believed in the products of Shenlong Group very much. They felt that Xianyi must be very confused. Even if it is not as powerful as the king, it is far more powerful than the little king!


    This is very scary!


    Hearing the unbelieving voices of the three, Xiao Qilin said: "Naturally there is no fairy clothes, but the adult said that they are also secretly developing armor..."


    "What he is going to send here is the''Magic Clothes''!"


    "The power is comparable to the fairy armor, even the **** armor!"


    When the three of them heard this, they were all shocked and confused.


    Who on earth is that great king, who is also producing armor, is it delusional to grab business with the Shenlong Group? I''m crazy!


    "Impossible! The technology of the Shenlong Group is No. 1 in the world, even if the opponent is the Great Heavenly King, he can''t be more powerful than Xianyi, Shenjia? It is even more nonsense!


    "Yes! The power of the Shenlong Group is clear to children, and I believe in other things, say to compete with technology products? Can''t compare!"


    "Xiao Qilin, who is that big man and who is the big king?"


    The three of them didn''t believe it at all, and instead attacked the background of the identity of the big man who sounded like it.


    "I don''t know! But I advise you to say less about this in the future." Xiao Qilin was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to offend all three at the same time.


    the next day.


    Xiao Qilin rushed to the Kunpeng Group in a hurry. Sun Wei, Wu Jia, and Liu Kun were all there, and even Liu Peng was there.


    "Xiao Qilin! Seeing you look so happy, is the magic clothing here?"


    "Hurry up and let us see!"


    "If it''s too rubbish, don''t take it out!"


    The three of Sun Wei shouted anxiously.


    "It''s better to be respectful!"


    Xiao Qilin screamed, and a thick black mist suddenly burst out around him. The black mist looked like "clothes" and surrounded him tightly.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he waved his hand, just a move, not only the three of Sun Wei, but also the Kunpeng Group under his feet collapsed instantly!


    "How is it possible that why Xiao Qilin''s strength has become so strong? Is this the power of magic clothes?"


    "Oh my God! It''s really horrible. The three of us were played in the palm of his hand like little chickens. Has his strength reached the King of Heaven with the increase in magic clothes?"


    "Hahahahaha! I am finally able to avenge my son, the mask man is your death date today!"


    Sun Wei, Wu Jui, and Liu Kun were all shocked and incoherent. The strength that Xiao Qilin displayed at this moment has far exceeded their imagination.


    Liu Peng also screamed from the side: "There are thousands of people in the group building, and all of them are going to die!"


    As the building collapsed, countless screams sounded.


    "It''s okay! Look at me!"


    Xiao Qilin had a proud look on his face, and then he waved his hand.


    The next moment, an incredible scene happened.


    I saw that the building that was going to collapse was slowly restored to its original state under his "command".


    "What''s the matter? Is it our illusion just now?"


    "It''s not an illusion! Although the building is restored, things have been displaced, and cracks can be seen in some corners, but it has not been completely restored!"


    "This is a miracle! Who is it?"


    The employees on all floors looked around in horror and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The three of Sun Wei were also frightened and speechless, pointing at Xiao Qilin.


    "You, you, you... can you drive the power of the law?" Liu Peng asked loudly.


    "of course!"


    "But this is not my power, but the power of the magic clothes!"


    "I am just new to the magic clothes, and I am not completely familiar with it. After I am familiar with it, I can use the magic clothes to the extreme!"


    After Xiao Qilin finished speaking, everyone was surprised and jealous.


    "The power of this magic clothing is too exaggerated. It can manipulate the law of Sisi? I remember that only a **** can manipulate the law, but a more powerful **** can do it. If the strength level is too low, even Even a **** cannot manipulate the law, it''s just a long life!"


    There was still shock in Liu Kun''s eyes, and said blankly.


    Xiao Qilin nodded: "You are right. God levels are divided into upper, middle, and lower levels. Lower gods cannot control laws, but middle gods can. My current strength barely reaches the middle gods. This is far beyond the level of the little king!"


    "Yes! The strongest little heavenly king level is only a lower god, but now, you have become a middle god. In this way, we can almost do whatever we want in the New Territories!" Wu Jie followed, with a cruel face on his face. Shining seems to have planned the target of the attack.


    As the name suggests, Wu Jie has always repaid him, so even if only a small matter offends him, he can remember it for a lifetime, and now he can''t wait to take revenge right away!


    "This magic garment is so powerful, it''s incredible!"


    "I don''t think even the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group or even the Shen Jia is so powerful!"


    "Xiao Qilin, did that big guy only send this magic garment?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes showed greed and asked.


    "Hmph, just be content with one!" Xiao Qilin snorted coldly, "Do you know the energy of that big boss now? You didn''t say that yesterday!"


    Hearing this, the three of Sun Wei''s complexion suddenly changed slightly, not so good-looking.


    Xiao Qilin didn''t go too far, just after clicking a sentence, he didn''t say more.


    "It''s not impossible for the three to get the magic clothes. As long as you get the trust of that big man, you will definitely have all the resources!"


    "So now, let''s finish the task quickly!"


    "The first one, kill the mask man!"


    Xiao Qilin''s words inspired everyone again.


    "It should not be too late, go now!" Liu Kun looked the most anxious and couldn''t help but urge.


    "That''s natural. I have mastered his whereabouts. He is now in the largest volcano group in the Chaos World. I don''t know what he is plotting. The Chaos World is just right for us to do it!" Xiao Qilin said the information he had. .


    Then, Xiao Qilin, Sun Wei, Wu Jia, and Liu Kun couldn''t wait to kill the chaotic world.


    Liu Peng guards the base camp.


    "I hope it goes well..."


    Liu Peng looked at the backs of the four leaving, somehow he was a little worried.


    But immediately, he shook his head fiercely, throwing away this absurd idea.


    At this time, it was not only Xiao Qilin and the four who were rushing towards the chaotic world.


    Many masters on other interfaces even set off after receiving news that Bai Xiaofei was in Chaos World.


    Everyone knows that Bai Xiaofei has obtained an amazing treasure!


    Even the mysterious masters who were watching on the bottom of the sea at the beginning, did not do anything, also passed on the seven light balls.


    Although there are not many people who know the "Creation Fruit", it is able to alarm the Shenlong Group and let Long Ying go out in person. This kind of treasure, you don''t need to think about it, you can know it.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei showed great strength and even defeated Jin Lieyang and others, only the people in the New Territories were afraid of it. The masters of other interfaces had no fear at all, and directly grabbed it brightly!


    If Bai Xiaofei were in the New Territories, it might be due to the existence of the Shenlong Group, these people would not be so high-profile.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is not in the New Territories, but in the notorious Chaos World, where there is no control by the Shenlong Group!


    In this way, of course everyone went there in a swarm, and even a lot of people went to see the excitement.


    Some people can''t help but sneer after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts: "I didn''t know how to hide it when I got the treasure, but instead swaggered into the Chaos Realm? Haha, it''s really looking for death!"


    But there are also some people who think that Bai Xiaofei is self-reliant on strength, so they dare to show up, but there are not many people who think so. Chaos Little Heavenly King is one of them.


    At this time, above the largest volcano in the chaos world, the chaotic little heavenly king suddenly appeared.


    "Master! The subordinates sensed that many masters are coming in the direction of Chaos World, do you need me to drive them away and warn them?" Chaos Little Heavenly King asked respectfully.


    Bai Xiaofei was hovering over the crater, with the big formation that Steward Lan told him.


    Hearing this, he didn''t raise his head: "Don''t worry about them, just come if you are not afraid of death!"


    "I understand." The Chaos Little Heavenly King nodded, and then stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements intently.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyesight was very clever, and he immediately saw that Bai Xiaofei seemed to want to refine something from the volcano.


    He also heard the news that Bai Xiaofei had obtained an amazing treasure, and he was very curious about it.


    boom!


    At this moment, a few streamers flew from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.

 Chapter 1043： ranking

    When the chaotic little king looked up, he saw those few figures, they were terrifying masters with flames all over his body and powerful powers showing all over his body!


    "It''s the three little heavenly kings of the''Fire Spirit Realm''!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    The fire spirit world is a world of flames, and ordinary people can''t survive at all, and the powerful people in the fire spirit world can transform into human forms when their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    The three little kings of the fire spirit world are such characters.


    "Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan, Zun Yan!"


    "Stop me!"


    "What do you three do in my chaotic world?"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew into the sky and stopped in front of the three of them.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t take the initiative to let Chaos Little Heavenly King take the initiative, as a subordinate, of course he had to be more conscious and leave a good impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, with Bai Xiaofei, a tyrannical and infinitely strong man oppressing the formation, he is not afraid of injury or death at all, even if he knows that his strength is not the opponent of these three.


    The figures of the three suddenly stopped, and the Emperor Yan shouted: "Little Chaos King? The three of us are here to find the masked man this time. Do you want to stop us?"


    "Exactly! Chaos World is my territory, how can you allow you to be presumptuous?" Chaos Little Heavenly King said with disdain.


    "court death!"


    Yan Zun immediately looked furious and roared: "There are still many masters on the way, we can''t delay, so as not to be swiftly ascended! I stop the chaotic young king, you quickly capture the masked man!"


    "Okay!" Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan nodded, and then they bypassed the chaotic little heavenly king and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shot immediately.


    "Your opponent is me! You can''t save him, so take care of yourself first!" Yan Zun turned into a flame and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "The Law of Withering!" As soon as the chaotic little heavenly king moved around, he saw countless gray-green ripples appearing, winding countless flames in reverse.


    Yan Zun was shocked suddenly: "It turned out to be the power of law? You hide so deeply! But I am not afraid of you!"


    After speaking, a "different fire" suddenly appeared all over his body. The flame turned white, but slowly burned the Law of Withering.


    "What? The Law of Fire? How could it be? Are you..." The Chaos Little Heavenly King looked strange.


    But before he finished speaking, his figure was wrapped in white flames.


    At this time, Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan had already flew in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mask man! Obediently do it with his hands, otherwise I don''t mind letting you taste the pain of burning your heart!" Yan Huang pointed to Bai Xiaofei, shouting condescendingly.


    Bai Xiaofei seemed unconscious, still arranging the formation, treating the two of them as air.


    Even if it was a battle in the distance, he didn''t care at all. Only when Yan Zun took out the white flames, a trace of suspiciousness flashed in his eyes, nothing more.


    "Huh? Pretending to be deaf and dumb? I thought it would be fooled! Kneel me down!" Yan Emperor roared, and a hundred-meter-long chain of fire blasted towards Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a "shen fist phantom" suddenly appeared, breaking the chain of fire.


    "It''s the''Eight Immortals''! They came so fast!" Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor looked up, they were shocked.


    I saw that in the distance on the horizon, eight more figures flew up, all of whom were Xiaotianwang-level figures.


    These eight people come from different interfaces, but they are good friends, known as the "eight immortals".


    Among them, the leader is "Sword Rain Little Heavenly King", Leng Yu.


    The one who had just punched was Zhang Meng, the "Little Boxer Sage" of "Canglan Realm".


    The other six cannot be underestimated, their breath is extremely powerful, but they look very young.


    Eight of them can become Xiaotianwang-level figures at such an age. Obviously, they all have great adventures.


    "Zhang Meng! Why did you stop me?" Yan Emperor shouted at Zhang Meng.


    On the other side, Yan Zun and Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    Yan Zun returned to Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor''s side, his face extremely gloomy.


    Although he was confident that the three of them could take down Bai Xiaofei, the appearance of the Eight Immortals had broken his wishful thinking. He didn''t think these eight people were here to watch the fun.


    "Damn, if it wasn''t for the Chaos Little Heavenly King to make trouble, we would have captured the masked man!" Yan Zun was very angry.


    The chaotic little heavenly king''s expression changed drastically, and he did not expect that a total of eleven little heavenly king-level figures suddenly came!


    With three people, he thought Bai Xiaofei could easily resist, but now there are as many as eleven, and his confidence is dropping sharply!


    "Hehe! Why did I stop you? Isn''t this just talking nonsense? Those who see the treasure have a share, er, it''s ours, of course I will stop you!" Zhang Meng said with a smile.


    The other characters among the Eight Immortals also looked at Bai Xiaofei unkindly, obviously feeling that Bai Xiaofei was bound to die, and the treasure must be theirs.


    "Yours? Then you have to pass our level first!" Yan Zun said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "What? We have a full eight people, so you dare to fight?" Zhang Meng looked surprised, showing an unbelievable appearance.


    Leng Yu sneered, and said: "I have heard that the creatures in the Fire Spirit Realm have a very hot temper. From this point of view, it is true!"


    "But sometimes it''s a good thing to have a bad temper, but sometimes it hurts yourself!"


    "I will give you one last chance to leave quickly! Otherwise, I am afraid that after today, there will be no little king in the fire spirit world!"


    At this time, there have been many people outside to watch the excitement. Although these people are average in strength, they are numerous.


    Moreover, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be some mysterious master hidden in it, waiting to "sit back the fisherman"!


    Therefore, even if he owns a sufficient number of advantages, Leng Yu hopes to drive away the Yan Zun three without injury, so as not to be picked up by others, which is not good.


    "I''m going to you! Leng Yu! I also warn you, speed me up, otherwise I will kill you all!"


    Yan Zun roared wildly, his voice was shaking!


    "you!"


    Leng Yu''s face changed drastically. He couldn''t believe that Yan Zun was so irritable, so courageous, that he still dared to threaten himself?


    Zhang Meng and others were also furious, their expressions ugly.


    "Wow, the three little heavenly kings of the Fire Spirit Realm are so fierce, they are not afraid to face the Eight Immortals and eight people! Strong!"


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare they call themselves ¡®respect, emperor, emperor¡¯? I¡¯m afraid there will be a terrifying battle later! I don¡¯t know what the result will be!"


    "I guess the Eight Immortals will win miserably, and the three of the Fire Spirit Realm will be wiped out!"


    The onlookers who came here were all excited.


    "Look, the masked man is still arranging the formations for himself at this moment? Isn''t he too frightened?" Someone noticed Bai Xiaofei.


    "Haha, I think he is really stupid. Now there are eleven small heavenly kings around him. I am afraid that even the great heavenly king will be shocked when he sees this kind of scene!"


    "The masked man is really stupid. He didn''t hide it secretly when he got the treasure. Instead, he wanted to refine the layout with fanfare? He wouldn''t think that the present is still the comfortable society of the past? It''s really funny, it''s already changed. The weak and the strong! What''s more, this is the chaotic world!"


    "He is indeed an arrogant fool. It seems that after defeating Gu Chenguang and Jin Lieyang, he thought he was invincible in the world. In fact, the four young kings of the New Territories are just ordinary masters, and they are not on the stage at all!"


    "Yes, the latest issue of the''Heavenly Kings List'' has been released. The top ten is still the''ten kings'', but Jin Lieyang, who was previously ranked in the 100th place, is no longer on the list and has been The master has been replaced! As for the other three little kings, such as Gu Chenguang, they are not qualified to enter the list! Therefore, even if the mask man defeats Jin Lieyang, it can only show that his strength is qualified to enter the list of kings. But the ranking is extremely low and extremely low, it can only be the end! But the Eight Immortals and the Fire Spirit Realm three are different, all of them are within a hundred, of which the Fire Spirit Realm three occupy the 81st and 8th Twelve and eighty-three. Among the Eight Immortals, Leng Yu and Zhang Meng are stronger, ranking seventy-five and seventy-six. The other characters among the Eight Immortals, although not comparable to them, are also on the list. , There are more than ninety, these eleven little kings, each one is better than the masked man, and now all have come, the masked man is not scared to pee, it is not bad!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain and sneer, it seemed that they were looking at an idiot.


    After all, if they got the treasure, they would definitely not expose it so stupidly.


    It''s alright now, wait for death!


    No one is optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, except for the Chaos King.


    But the chaotic little king didn''t speak at all, waiting to watch the excitement.


    The three of the Fire Spirit Realm are still confronting the Eight Immortals, and the atmosphere of the two is tense, maybe there will be a battle at some point!


    "You guys will get out of here!" Yan Zun''s temper was even more violent, and the entire body of Yan Emperor and Yan Emperor beside him became hot, and the battle was on the verge!


    "Grass! Fuck Nima! I''ll kill you first!" Zhang Meng clenched his fists, not cowardly.


    "Wait! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Leng Yu took the lead to calm down.


    It''s too early to fight. First determine whether the masked man has any treasures before talking. Otherwise, after waiting for someone to fight and die, he will lose everything? I''m afraid that I and others will be depressed to death!


    "Mask man! Do you really have a treasure in your hand? What is it?" Leng Yu shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, everyone held their breath and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The onlookers around also became nervous, guessing what the treasure is, are we lucky enough to see it right away? I don''t know if I can share a piece of the pie, pick up and miss something.


    The trio of Huo Lingjie frowned, did not interrupt Leng Yu''s questioning, but also turned their questioning gaze towards Bai Xiaofei, very sharp.


    "Of course there is, this is it!"


    Bai Xiaofei took out a creation fruit and showed it to everyone.


    At this moment, the creation fruit is still palm-sized under the action of the law of space, but it is still full of dazzling dazzling light, which is even brighter than the sun.


    Everyone''s breathing suddenly rose, and now even fools know that this kind of treasure is definitely not trivial!


    "And I don''t just have one, there are seven in total!" Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, as if he could not see the greedy sight around him, and then unexpectedly took out six more creation fruits.


    Huh!


    Everyone is almost going to riot, and can''t wait to grab the creation fruit immediately.


    "Oh my God! The masked man is indeed a fool, the fool of the fools! He actually took out the treasure! What the **** is he thinking!"


    "Crazy! I''m going to **** crazy! Why am I not one of the three of the Eight Immortals or the Fire Spirit Realm? If I am, I can also **** treasures, but my current strength is too weak. Look, there is no qualification to participate!"


    "The best treasures are definitely the best treasures! The treasures that even the Dragon Sakura of the Shenlong Group can alarm are amazing!"


    Even the onlookers who watched the excitement were in madness, not to mention the three of the Eight Immortals and the Fire Spirit Realm!


    Their vision is more clever and they can see more things. Although they don''t know the creation fruit, they can imagine the value of this kind of thing!


    Because they just took a look, their whole body shuddered with excitement, it was driven by instinct, and they desperately wanted to get it!


    Immediately, a red-haired man among the Eight Immortals pointed to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and shouted: "Boy! You are not qualified to own this kind of treasure! Hurry up and give them to us! Hurry! Otherwise I will definitely let you know the end of rejection. Make you regret being born in this world!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully when he heard the words, "Hehe, a dog-like thing, dare to bark in front of me? Who gave you the courage?"


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was in an uproar!


    The mask man is too courageous, dare to swear in front of the Eight Immortals?


    That red-haired man is not a cat or a dog, but the little heavenly king of "Red Sun Realm" called "Red-haired Ghost"!


    "Little beast! Dare to call my uncle a dog, I want to smash you into pieces!" The red-haired ghost showed a cruel expression on his face, then rushed to Bai Xiaofei, waved his big hand, and the blood-red light directed towards Bai Xiaofei''s body Go away!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with cold light, and then he punched out!


    puff!


    The body of the red-haired ghost was directly interrupted by his waist, and countless rains of blood spread to the sky!


    Just one move!


    The red-haired ghost who ranked in the top 100 on the list of kings of heaven became a corpse, and the one who died could not die anymore, it really became a "ghost"!


    Upon seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded, with dementia-like expressions on their faces.


    Damn it!


    This is not right with the plot we imagined!


    what happened? Shouldn''t the masked man be afraid to wait for death? Why now, one of the Eight Immortals died first? Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Moreover, the strength of the masked man is so incredible that even the top 100 characters on the list of kings of heaven were beaten to death?


    Although the ranking of the red-haired ghost is very low, as long as it is on the list of kings, no one is weak!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Bai Xiaofei changed!

 Chapter 1044： Deformation

    The Eight Immortals went crazy, and their eyes became blood red.


    "Dare to kill our brother? The red-haired ghost died like this? No!!! Mask man! You will regret what you just did! No one can save you, I want you to endure eternity Torture!"


    "You bastard, I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill!"


    Except for Leng Yu, Zhang Meng and the other six people were dazzled by anger and attacked Bai Xiaofei together.


    Leng Yu saw this look drastically changed, but it was too late to stop it.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With a series of fierce collision sounds, Zhang Meng and others who rushed towards Bai Xiaofei flew out one by one!


    Some body bones are shattered, and although they are not dead, they have also become useless.


    Some were completely black, as if burned by flames, turned into coke, and became dead.


    Some are even worse, becoming a rain of blood in the sky, disappearing without a trace, as if they had never appeared in the world.


    ...The six people who had just shot, except for the person whose whole body was abolished, the others including Zhang Meng were all beaten to death and killed!


    An unbelievable look flashed in Leng Yu''s eyes. He felt that he knew why the person hadn''t died, but had only become a useless person, because that person was a mad demon with a powerful body and an incredible body, so he didn''t die directly.


    But now although the man was not dead, his bones were shattered, which was worse than death.


    He didn''t know that he had guessed wrong. The reason why the body refiner was able to survive was not because his body was hard enough or because he retreated in time, but because Bai Xiaofei retained his strength and only exerted a little strength.


    Otherwise, let alone this mere eight immortals, I am afraid that the chaotic world will be wiped from the new earth by him!


    This is the power of the "half-step creation level"!


    If he cultivates to the creation level, it will be even more terrifying, and he can burst a planet at will.


    The people around had already caused a sensation. Bai Xiaofei''s actions just now were many times more terrifying than just killing the red-haired ghost!


    My goodness, seven of the eight immortals were all easily killed, as if they were smashing flies. This kind of strength has far exceeded people''s imagination.


    "I think the strength of the masked man may be ranked in the top 50 of the heavenly kings! No, it is the top 30!" someone screamed.


    The three people in the Fire Spirit Realm, Yan Zun, Yan Emperor, and Yan Emperor all had their faces serious, but they didn''t escape. Instead, they whispered in a low voice, it seemed that there was something behind the cards!


    "You''re dead, how dare you kill Zhang Meng? God can''t save you. Zhang Meng''s master is the prestigious king of the Canglan Realm, the "Fist Sage"! If I were you, I would immediately put the treasure in my hands. Offer it, and then kneel down and commit suicide to make amends. Otherwise, when you are in the hands of Master Boxing Master, it will be hard for you to die, it is simply better to die than life!"


    At this moment, Leng Yu shouted loudly and violently, and even mentioned a great heavenly king-level figure, Sage Sage!


    boom!


    The people around immediately exploded!


    "What! It turned out to be a fighter?"


    "Oh my God! That''s a real King-level character. Canglan Realm and Linlang Realm are both cultivation worlds. Originally, Linlang Realm is stronger, but in the course of a year, due to the birth of Master Boxing Sage, now Canglan is born. Jie has a tendency to surpass Linlang Jie! A character like Boxer Sage is a true legend and legend! Didn¡¯t expect Zhang Meng to be his apprentice? No wonder he calls himself the "Little Boxer Sage"!"


    "Someone asked Zhang Meng before, asking him if he had anything to do with Boxing Saint, but he denied it. It turns out that he was lying..."


    "It''s over! This masked man is bound to die! Not to mention that he is ranked 30th on the list of kings of heaven, even if he is ranked 11th, he is dead! It is useless to escape to the end of the world!"


    Many people sneered at Bai Xiaofei, as if looking at a corpse.


    However, some people really feel that the luck of the masked man is too bad. When encountering a person like Zhang Meng, it is really impossible to kill, or not to kill, it is uncomfortable!


    The three people in the Fire Spirit Realm were shocked when they heard the name of the Fist Saint.


    Chaos Little Heavenly King frowned slightly, analyzing in his heart the combat effectiveness of Bai Xiaofei and Fist Saint who was stronger and weaker.


    But in the end, there was no conclusion.


    Because Bai Xiaofei has never shown his full strength, and Boxer Sage has only heard of it, but has never seen it.


    According to his guess, if the two really fight, I am afraid it will be a battle.


    One side crushes the other? Should not exist!


    Bai Xiaofei is undoubtedly the most calm person on the court.


    "Hahaha! God can''t save me yet? Even if God is in front of me, I don''t dare to be so presumptuous. Which green onion are you? What kind of boxing master is it? You dare to threaten me?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t put any boxing saints in his eyes at all. There was only one opponent in his eyes, the Shenlong Group, and the Dragon God who came three months later!


    As for the others? It''s all rubbish!


    With his current strength, any great heavenly king or fist sage can make them disappear with a wave of his hand. In his eyes, these people are no different from ants.


    If it wasn''t for not wanting to expose too much strength, for fear of scaring the hundreds of people on earth to show up, he might really beat the ten heavenly kings one by one, and let the world remember the reputation of Emperor Bai again!


    "Okay! I remember your words, and I will pass them on to Master Boxing Sage!"


    After Leng Yu finished speaking, he fled to the rear, trying to slip away.


    "Huh! Did I let you go?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and grabbed Leng Yu with his big hand.


    "Wishful thinking! I know you are strong!"


    "But I want to escape..."


    "You can''t stop it!"


    A trace of contempt flashed in Leng Yu''s eyes.


    Then, with a bang, his whole body turned into "countless water droplets", just lasing everywhere!


    Only his clothes were left in the air, but his real body was gone.


    Leng Yu is known as the "Little Heavenly King of the Rain Sword". This hand "turns the sword into the rain of the sword" is invincible and pervasive. It is extremely difficult to resist when used to attack, but it is even more harmless when used to escape!


    Therefore, Leng Yu is so confident.


    Unfortunately, what he met was Bai Xiaofei.


    "Playing in the water in front of me?" A strange smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He has mastered a lot of "basic laws", and the "law of water" is one of them.


    Back in the ocean, even the seawater controlled by Atlas was reversely controlled by Bai Xiaofei, let alone now?


    Leng Yu is making an axe at the class door!


    "Get me back!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear drink, as if he had become the emperor of the water.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    In the next moment, countless Jian Yu could not escape, flew back again, and finally condensed into Leng Yu''s body!


    "Why is this!"


    The horror on Leng Yu''s face was beyond words.


    "Why? Because you are too weak and I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and patted the cold rain into meatloaf.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were almost numb in shock, and their faces were all unbelievable and unbelievable.


    "Are we all seeing dreams now?" someone asked.


    But when the pungent, **** aura clearly passed into the nasal cavity, everyone suddenly realized that this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, the dignified Eight Immortals were all beaten to death by the masked man.


    Don''t say what kind of little king you are, don''t say what kind of big king behind you, what kind of boxer...


    I didn''t care about everything, I punched to death!


    "It''s horrible! Bold! Bold!" Many people screamed.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King sneered, he had anticipated this result a long time ago, but for Boxing Master, he had both worry and expectation in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of battle the enraged boxing master will have with his master in the future, he can''t wait to watch it!


    This battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of human history!


    "Huh? They didn''t even take the opportunity to slip away, do they want to fight again? Could it be that Yan Zun is really the reincarnation of the fire spirit world''s providence?"


    When the Chaos Little Heavenly King saw Yan Zun and the others still staying, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Just now he fought against Yan Zun and realized that the other party can use the "Law of Fire" and that the other party is the latest rising figure in the fire spirit world.


    But thinking of this, his smile couldn''t help being full of strangeness.


    Hey, it seems that I need one more partner.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Yan Zun''s three.


    "Impossible! You can''t be so strong!"


    "It seems that the Eight Immortals have false names, and the ranking of the Heavenly Kings List is not reliable!"


    "Let our three brothers come to surrender you personally, let you know what a real powerhouse is!"


    With a roar of anger, Yan Zun surrounded Bai Xiaofei with Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan.


    "Oh my God! Are they crazy, dare to attack the masked man?"


    "Fools, idiots, if I were them, I would have escaped long ago! The masked man doesn''t even look at the boxing master, why would he take them seriously?"


    "It seems that there are not only eight young kings who are going to die today, but eleven!"


    The crowd onlookers exclaimed.


    Originally, they were not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, but after seeing Bai Xiaofei showing extreme strength, they immediately changed their views and felt that the three of the fire spirit world would undoubtedly die.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were calm, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "kill!"


    Yan Zun yelled, the first is the strongest!


    The three immediately formed a three-talent formation, releasing countless flames, and the temperature seemed to be higher than that of the sun, making it difficult for everyone in the distance to bear it, showing an expression of pain.


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, as if the temperature around which melted gold and eroded iron seemed nonexistent in his eyes.


    He just slightly pointed at the three of them, and their bodies were frozen in the air.


    "Playing with fire in front of me?"


    "I think you are playing with fire and burning yourself!"


    "Exit!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The bodies of Yan Zun''s three people suddenly exploded and collapsed, the flame formation immediately disappeared, and the air returned to normal temperature.


    But everyone''s hearts were fiery, and they all looked dumbfounded, as if the blood in their bodies was boiling.


    Take the test, the three people in the Fire Spirit Realm were just killed? Do you want to be so casual!


    "Huh! Not dead!" someone suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked intently, and saw that the three bodies of Yan Zun were slowly reuniting.


    They are flaming bodies, not real human beings.


    "It''s impossible! Damn it!"


    Yan Zun regained his body, and the flames around his body were trembling, obviously sinking into an unbelievable shock.


    "Who are you! You can never be silent, do you dare to take off your mask!"


    Yan Zun shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    This is also the curiosity and doubt in the hearts of other people, who want to see the real face of the masked man.


    "Seeing my true capacity, you are not worthy! Get out!"


    After Bai Xiaofei spit out a word coldly, Boom! Yan Zun''s body exploded again!


    This time, he was injured more severely and could not recover at all.


    Only a large mass of flames was twisting crazily, as if trembling and crying in fear.


    "It''s too strong! I guess it''s nothing but the Great King?"


    Everyone saw their hearts swaying and couldn''t help themselves, and couldn''t help but feel unstoppable awe in their hearts.


    Some people are even imagining that if he has a face like a gentleman, it would be great, I am afraid he can do whatever he wants!


    "You...you are not human!"


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan pointed at Li Fuchen, and they were already incoherent in horror.


    "Do you still dare to talk nonsense? All to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and made two bangs, and the Emperor Yan and Emperor Yan also exploded into a mass of flames.


    All three of the Fire Spirit Realm turned into flames, swaying miserably in the wind. Let alone this kind of scene, everyone has never seen it!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But immediately, an unbelievable scene happened, and three flames actually flew together, and then quickly merged into one ball.


    Then, I saw this huge flame recondensing into a human form.


    This time the humanoid body is different from the faces of Yan Zun, Yan Emperor, and Yan Emperor. It is a brand new image, which looks more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on the top of his head.


    What''s even more incredible is that the color of the flame around this person''s body has also changed, and it turned into a very gloomy white, as if it were a demon from hell!


    "Good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that my three clones can''t help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "But that''s it, it''s your honor to die in my hands!"


    "Since my real body has been exposed, then I will no longer hide it. From now on there will be no three little heavenly kings in the fire spirit world. There will be only me! Yan Ling!"


    Yan Ling uttered words, and the sound was shaking. Everyone who listened to the eardrum was painful, as if about to explode.


    "What? The three of the Fire Spirit Realm were originally the same? This ¡®flaming spirit¡¯ is the real body?"


    "What a powerful aura, it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than just now, how can it be possible to achieve this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! I don''t know who the masked man and the Yanling will kill!"


    The people around became excited again.


    The situation that was supposed to be one-sided has changed again, which is really unpredictable.

 Chapter 1045： taste

    "Sure enough, he is the incarnation of God''s Will in the Fire Spirit Realm! But it was only a year of''rebirth'', why is he so much stronger than me?"


    Seeing this scene, the chaotic little heavenly king''s eyes stared out, and he shouted in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly: "I was suspicious just now, so I have been merciful, and now you have finally revealed your true body, Ling''er."


    puff!


    When everyone heard the word "Ling''er", they all spurted blood!


    Your sister, have you made a mistake, such a terrifying master, a character who looks like a **** devil, you call him "Ling''er"?


    But someone with a heart was horrified to discover one thing, that is, the mask man seems to know Yan Ling, and the mask man didn''t use his full strength just now!


    real or fake?


    boom!


    After Yan Ling heard Bai Xiaofei''s name, his face immediately showed extreme horror, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "You, you, you, you...Who are you?" Yan Ling''s tongue seemed to be tied up, and the words were unsatisfactory.


    "You already know, what are you still fluke?" Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Even if you really are, my current strength has surpassed you a hundred times!"


    "You are the one to be afraid of!"


    Yan Ling roared wildly and killed Bai Xiaofei.


    "not necessarily."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly.


    boom!


    The next moment, Yan Ling''s body was bombarded by Bai Xiaofei and flew upside down for a full kilometer!


    But before Yan Ling landed, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside Yan Ling like a ghost, grabbing Yan Ling''s throat.


    This one, Bai Xiaofei is like the incarnation of a **** of death for life and death, as long as he gently presses his fingers, he can end Yan Ling''s life.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally realized that the one who came from **** was probably not Yan Ling, but this terrifying masked man.


    "Ling''er! Are you still struggling? Still surrendering to me?" Bai Xiaofei shouted in a low voice.


    "Do not!!!"


    "You want to absorb and refine my law of fire, I will never allow it!"


    "I would rather expose myself than make you a wedding dress!"


    Yan Ling showed an expression of extreme resentment on his face, and then he saw his body swell, about to explode!


    "Oh my God! He is going to expose himself!"


    "What! A little heavenly king-level character blew himself up? No! He is stronger than the little heavenly king! His blew up power is far more terrifying than a nuclear bomb!"


    "Run! It''s dying!"


    The crowd screamed.


    The only one who can hold the nuclear bomb explosion is the little king. They are obviously not, so they can only get away quickly.


    "Blast? You can do it in front of me?" A trace of disdain flashed from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth.


    Then Bai Xiaofei stretched out **** and inserted them into Yanling''s chest. After Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were taken out again, a white flame suddenly appeared between the two fingers.


    After the white flame was taken out, Yan Ling''s body instantly shriveled, unable to explode.


    There was no white flame around his body, and the crown on the top of his head also disappeared, looking very embarrassed, as if he had become a beggar from an emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the distance stopped running and stopped.


    "impossible!"


    An expression of despair appeared on Yan Ling''s face.


    "Oh my God! Falling into the hands of the masked man, can''t he even blew himself up? Yan Ling is really pitiful! Mian Junnan is really terrible!"


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Ling''s strength was ten times a hundred times stronger, and he was still surrendered by the mask man? This kind of strength is really eye-opening and incredible!"


    "After today, the eleven little heavenly kings disappeared, and the list of heavenly kings is about to be rewritten! Presumably many characters will be included. I don''t know where the masked man will be ranked. Is it eleventh?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but guess.


    The top ten on the list of kings are all big kings, so even though it is ranked 11th, it is actually equal to "first"! The first person among the little kings!


    This name is awesome just thinking about it!


    "Ah? The master took Yan Ling so easily?"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King was also a little confused at this moment. He originally thought that even if Yan Ling could not beat Bai Xiaofei, he should not lose so easily.


    But looking at it now, the speed at which Yan Ling was defeated really exceeded his imagination.


    "How strong is the master?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King thought in his heart.


    Within a year, Bai Xiaofei''s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes, which he could not imagine at all.


    In Bai Xiaofei''s hand, Yan Ling had already closed his eyes, and the white flame was the incarnation of the law of flames. He was taken away at this moment and he no longer wanted to live.


    "You won! Kill me!" Tears even shed from the corner of Yan Ling''s eyes, showing how painful, desperate and unwilling he is now.


    "Why should I kill you?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    "Huh? Don''t kill me?"


    "That''s right, you got the rudiment of the law of flame, there is no need to kill me..."


    "But I''m not as good as dead now, please take it for the sake of the past, please help me out!" Yan Ling sighed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he laughed instead, almost vomiting blood out of Yan''s spirit.


    Hey, I''m so miserable, or you caused it, is it really good to have such a bright smile?


    "Hehe, I just look at how your cultivation is going, check your progress, what are you going to die for?"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he threw the white flame at Yan Ling again, and also put Yan Ling down.


    "This?"


    Yan Ling stared at the white flame in his hand blankly, his eyes were filled with tears.


    At this moment, the Chaos Little Heavenly King also flew over and said with a smile: "Yanling! How cultivated is the master, and where does he care about your little rules? You are a gentleman like a villain! Just now! Do you dare to attack the master? Don''t you hurry up and apologize to the master?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop when he heard the words, but looked at Huo Ling blankly.


    Yan Ling was taken aback at first, but immediately reacted. After a grateful glance at Chaos Little Heavenly King, he knelt on the ground and said, "I hope that the master can take in Ling''er again and let Ling''er serve the master to offset The sin just now!"


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, smiling again on his face.


    Yan Ling was overjoyed immediately, and the chaotic little heavenly king quacked.


    The people in the distance couldn''t hear the three people''s conversation, but the three people''s movements and expressions were in sight.


    After seeing Yan Ling''s kneeling and kowtow, everyone was forced.


    "Hahahahaha! Unexpectedly, your peerless powerhouse in the Fire Spirit Realm would surrender to the feet of an unknown man!"


    "It''s so sad, ridiculous, and pitiful!"


    "Since you want the master so much, you might as well recognize me as the master!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the sky.


    When everyone looked up, they saw Xiao Qilin, Wu Jai, Sun Wei, and Liu Kun coming together.


    "Who are they who dare to come to trouble the masked man? Are they trying to die?" Someone who didn''t know Xiao Qilin and others immediately asked loudly.


    "They are the bosses of the top 100 groups in the New Territories. They are Liu Kun, Xiao Qilin, Wu Jia, and Sun Wei. They are all Xiaotianwang-level figures, and their strength is extraordinary, but now I¡¯m encountering a masked man, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough. I don''t know what they are doing here, and dare to provoke it? It''s incredible!"


    "Have you not heard that when Bai Xiaofei snatched the treasure in the sea, he not only injured Jin Lieyang, but also abolished Liu Kun''s brother Liu Peng. Liu Kun''s biological son Liu Yuan even went missing and gave birth. No one can die, no corpse, suspected to be beaten to death by the masked man, this is a deep hatred, Liu Kun and others naturally want to avenge their hatred!"


    "Hehe, they want revenge even with these stinky fish and shrimps, how can it be?"


    "That is, although they have the strength of the little king, but because they are afraid of death, they dare not carry out nuclear explosion tests, so most people don''t know their strength, and they think they are just ordinary big bosses, but even if they are really What about the strength of a small heavenly king? Could it be better than Yanling? I think most of them came here to die!"


    Everyone sneered at Xiao Qilin and the others, thinking that they were mad, and only then dared to provoke the masked man.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked surprised. He released Liu Peng because he heard that Liu Peng said he would come to him for revenge. He didn''t expect that he would actually come today.


    Then, just kill them all.


    "Master, can I help you solve them?" Yan Ling asked anxiously, hoping to show his performance.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    The chaotic little heavenly king took a look at his thigh, and I became so dull so suddenly, so I let out such a good performance opportunity?


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Yan Ling had already flown into the sky, and sneered at Xiao Qilin and the others: "Humph! What kind of cats and dogs would dare to come here? Really knowing how to live and die! Give me death!"


    boom!


    After speaking, he burst into a loud shout and issued a hundred-meter-long "fire sword", shooting at the four Xiao Qilin.


    The power of this fire sword was terrifying, and Liu Kun and the others'' complexions suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Yan Ling''s strength was so strong.


    Xiao Qilin smiled disdainfully, stretched out two fingers, easily clamped the fire sword, and said indifferently: "Hehe, the vulture idiot dare to be presumptuous in front of the deity? Get out!"


    Then, I saw Xiao Qilin pinch off the fire sword, and then with a big wave, a "black arrow" was like a sharp weapon of a divine weapon, and it suddenly penetrated Yanling''s chest!


    Bang!


    Although Yan Ling didn''t die, it turned into a flame, and it took a long time to recover. At this time, the look he looked at Xiao Qilin was incredible, and there was deep fear.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King also changed his face greatly, his mouth opened wide in shock, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Wow!


    The people around were also in an uproar.


    "What! Yan Ling was defeated by Xiao Qilin with one move? Can''t be defeated? How is this possible!"


    "Oh my God! I thought Xiao Qilin and others were here to die, but now it looks like they are fighting each other. Xiao Qilin''s strength does not seem to be weaker than the masked man!"


    "The masked man is in danger. There are four people on Xiao Qilin''s side, but there are only three on their side. The situation is not optimistic!"


    Many people screamed, feeling excited instantly.


    "Hehe, Chaos King, do you want to try it too? See if I can kill you?"


    Xiao Qilin defeated Yan Ling with one move, and suddenly became more rampant, looking provocatively at the chaotic little heavenly king.


    The chaotic little heavenly face turned blue, but he didn''t dare to really do it.


    His strength is weaker than Yan Ling, Xiao Qilin can defeat Yan Ling, he is naturally not an opponent.


    "Damn it, I only mastered the rudiment of the law of flames. If I really condense into the law of flames, I might not be his opponent!" Yan Ling said with an angry face.


    Not only did he not show his face, but was defeated by others, which was really embarrassing. Yan Ling was very dissatisfied with himself.


    Xiao Qilin saw that the chaotic little heavenly king did not dare to refute, and he laughed wildly, and then pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted: "Boy, I will give you a chance now to immediately kneel on the ground and offer the treasure with both hands. I can keep one for you. The whole body, otherwise I will tell you to survive and die!"


    "Heh! Leave me the whole body? What are you? Think that you can do whatever you want with a treasure and bully it on my head?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly, his eyes very disdainful.


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Qilin''s expression was startled. Did the mask man see anything?


    Liu Kun yelled and cursed: "Mask man! You are so bold that you dare to abolish my brother''s limbs and beat my relatives to death. I will let you pay for it!"


    "Only you?"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Liu Kun, his eyes were extremely contemptuous, as if he was looking at a piece of rubbish.


    Liu Kun yelled: "Little bastard! You dare to be arrogant when you die? You think you will be invincible if you kill a few junk kings? There are so many things in this world that are beyond your imagination! With your waste With an average brain capacity, you can never imagine how powerful and terrifying we are now! You will be desperate later!"


    "My brain capacity is too small? Isn''t it? Let me first let you taste the despair." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, and then grabbed Liu Kun.


    Suddenly, an unstoppable terrible suction force came, and Liu Kun was sucked in abruptly.


    "No! Brother Qilin, save me!" Liu Kun''s face changed drastically.


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Let go!" Xiao Qilin immediately waved his hand, and the terrifying black energy attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this "black energy", Bai Xiaofei''s face was weird, thinking that he was facing the "Chaos Qi", and then he chuckled lightly and ignored the black energy and let them attack.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    However, these attacks were all resisted by an inexplicable barrier three meters away from Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the black energy to return without success.


    "I''ve heard of this trick. It is the unique defense method of the masked man. It is a transparent mask that can block any attack. At the beginning, in the seabed, Liu Peng, Liu Yuan, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang worked With a single blow, this layer of defense can''t be broken!" Someone seemed to have heard of something and immediately screamed.


    "Impossible!" Xiao Qilin shouted repeatedly.


    Whoosh!


    As Xiao Qilin''s attack failed, Liu Kun had fallen into Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Looking at the white jade mask so close, Liu Kun really realized what despair is!

 Chapter 1046： up to date

    "Let go of me! Let go of me quickly!"


    Liu Kun''s face had long since disappeared, and he was so scared that his voice shook the sky.


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, but the palms of his hands were slowly tightening.


    Liu Kun could even feel that his life was passing fast, which made him yell at Xiao Qilin like crazy: "Brother Qilin, hurry up and save me, I''m going to die! Really going to die!"


    Xiao Qilin barely maintained his composure, and said loudly: "Liu Kun, don''t worry, he will never kill you with me!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was astonished, and suddenly his palm exerted force.


    With a bang, Liu Kun exploded into a rain of blood.


    "Oh my God! He really killed Liu Kun!" Everyone around screamed, shocked by the fierceness of the masked man again.


    At this moment, Sun Wei and Wu Jai also had cold backs and cold sweats on their faces.


    Grass, this masked man is so powerful, he actually took Liu Kun away in front of Xiao Qilin, and then killed him alive!


    This method is really incredible, strong and inhuman!


    "No, Xiao Qilin can''t keep us!"


    "For the current plan, it seems to be the best plan?"


    Wu Jie and Sun Wei glanced at each other, but their legs became weak, thinking of running away.


    Xiao Qilin''s face was also full of consternation. He didn''t expect that the masked man would really not put him in his eyes, and actually killed Liu Kun in front of him.


    This makes him, who is now full of confidence, really unable to believe, unwilling to accept, and angry to the extreme, it is simply killing intent!


    "Mask man! Originally I respected you as a strong man, and wanted to leave you a whole body to make you die decently, but now I have changed my mind. I will kill you slowly so that you can understand what it is. hell!"


    boom!


    Xiao Qilin burst out all over his body in an instant, and countless black qi sprayed out from all over his body, causing his body to form an outline similar to clothes, which was indeed a "magic clothing".


    It turned out that in order to prevent "scaring away" Mian Junnan, he initially hid most of the power of the magic clothes, but he did not expect to kill Liu Kun. At this time, he had to explode with all his strength.


    When Sun Wei and Wu Jie saw this scene, their hearts felt chills. Because of Liu Kun''s death, it felt a bit sad for a rabbit and a fox. It felt that Xiao Qilin had only exploded at this moment, and it was a bit late.


    But also because of Xiao Qilin''s full burst, their expressions became much calmer, and they no longer wanted to slip away.


    When the people around saw the magic clothes, they all exclaimed again and again.


    "What''s the situation! Why did Xiao Qilin suddenly become so strong? Is this his true strength, it''s hidden so deeply!"


    "Terror! It''s terrifying! His breath is simply the devil in hell, who can stop it? The masked man is horrible to me!"


    "It seems that not only the ranking of the kings of heaven will be rewritten, but the ranking of the top 100 groups in the New Territories will also be rewritten. The Kirin Group used to be at the end of the ranking, but now, his ranking will rise significantly!


    Everyone was shocked, Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King also looked terrified, and couldn''t help feeling fear in their hearts.


    "Mask man! Now you know you are guilty? Don''t hurry down and surrender! Learn to bark twice? If it sounds good, I might let you go!"


    Xiao Qilin looked like a demon in this world, condescending and shouting domineeringly at Bai Xiaofei.


    "It seems that although this treasure of yours has enhanced your strength, it has reduced your IQ a lot. Now I will let you sober up, you two, come over!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he grabbed Wu Jia and Sun Wei with big hands.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two of them immediately followed Liu Kun''s footsteps and flew towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The two of them were so scared that they almost flew out of urine, and snarled at Xiao Qilin: "Xiao Qilin! Don''t **** pretend to be forced! Hurry up and protect us!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qilin''s self-confidence was inflated to the extreme, and he didn''t put Sun Wei and Wu Jie in his eyes at all, but regarded them as dragging oil bottles and burdens.


    "Fuck off! Two rubbish, I have long seen you not pleasing to your eyes. I used to only want to swallow you and Liu Kun three people. This is just like you. In fact, you are the same. You want to swallow the other three! "


    "But now, my strength is strong enough that I don''t need to swallow you at all. Besides, Liu Kun is dead. There is no hope for the combination of the four evil beasts!"


    "So you guys just go to death!"


    Xiao Qilin laughed, his tone was extremely cold.


    "Xiao Qilin, you must die!"


    Wu Jie''s eyes almost burst out.


    Sun Tao also wished to eat Xiao Qilin''s meat and drink Xiao Qilin''s blood.


    Xiao Qilin only sneered when he heard this.


    The next moment, Sun Wei and Wu Jai were sucked into Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Don''t kill us, we are willing to serve you as our Lord!"


    "Yes, yes, as long as you don''t kill us, we can treat you like a cow or a horse!"


    Sun Wei and Wu Jie yelled at Bai Xiaofei, for fear of unclear death in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "One of you will be greedy to the extreme, and the other Javier will report to the extreme. Neither of you is kind. Even if you regard me as the master, it is a false and extremely false and extremely false. Only if you find an opportunity, you will definitely counteract me. Therefore, for the sake of safety, I still give you one. Cheng!"


    There was no emotion on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he clapped his hands and patted Sun Wei and Wu Jie into meat sauce.


    In this scene, Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King felt chills, scalp numbness, and goose bumps. The heart will definitely not betray the master in the future.


    Bai Xiaofei quietly flipped his hand and saw that there were three more flesh and blood in the palm of his hand, which were the blood of Liu Kun, Wu Jai and Sun Wei.


    Even among them, the souls of Liu Kun and the three of them were present in the state of "little men", casting a silent curse at Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s just you, Xiao Qilin."


    After Bai Xiaofei flipped his palm to hide the blood of the beast, he looked at Xiao Qilin with a smile.


    His eyes seemed to be looking at some treasure.


    Xiao Qilin felt numb, but immediately grinned and roared: "What a cruel mask man, I like it!"


    "But unfortunately, only one of you and me can survive, so..."


    "It''s up to you to die!"


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiao Qilin made his move, it seemed that the world was about to be overturned, and the infinite black air covered the sky and the sun, shrouded towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The complexions of the people around him changed drastically, but there was no way to escape, as if the end was coming.


    "You all must surrender to me, or you will all die!" Xiao Qilin''s voice was transmitted through layers of black air, and everyone who listened to it was desperate.


    But at this moment!


    A golden light turned out, instantly sweeping away all the black energy.


    When everyone looked up, they saw the masked man wearing a white jade mask on his head and a star ring in his hand, bathed in golden light, as if a **** and Buddha came to the world.


    After Bai Xiaofei appeared, the black auras around him didn''t dare to invade at all. Instead, they seemed to surrender, shivering.


    Under his seat, there were Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King, standing with their hands respectfully as if protecting the law.


    In this scene, all the people who watched are thrown into the ground and want to worship!


    "Do you dare to look at the sky? Come out!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    A monstrous golden hand, like a mountain of five fingers, grabbed it towards the black energy.


    Then, I saw Xiao Qilin really looked like an ant, caught in the palm of his hand by the big golden hand, struggling and unable to escape.


    "Impossible! Impossible! With the improvement of the magic clothes, my strength can already reach the mid-level god, why not your opponent! How did you do it!" Xiao Qilin roared repeatedly in disbelief.


    "Your brain capacity is too small, I can''t explain it to you."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and then pressed his fingers to pinch Xiao Qilin to death.


    "You can''t kill me, there is a great heavenly king behind me, I am his spokesperson, if you kill me, he will never let you go!" Xiao Qilin shouted in horror.


    "Oh? The King?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and down Xiao Qilin, and he understood where the opponent''s magic clothes came from.


    Hearing the words "Great Heavenly King", Yan Ling and Chaos Little Heavenly King''s expressions also became serious.


    "What! The Great Heavenly King is involved. This is a good show. Although the masked man defeated Xiao Qilin, he may not dare to really do anything to Xiao Qilin!"


    "Nonsense! The masked man doesn''t even pay attention to the boxing saint, so how can he care about other great kings?"


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily. He has already offended a great heavenly king. He is a boxer! If he offends another great heavenly king, there will be two in total. I am afraid that even if it is as powerful as Longying and Shenlong Group, he may not dare to do it. Son offends two great kings!"


    "It''s reasonable..."


    People around also whispered.


    Bai Xiaofei looked contemptuously, and asked, "Then tell me, who is the great heavenly king behind you? He is so brave that he dares to provoke me? I think he is looking for death! I don''t want to live. Up!"


    boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the audience was shocked and turned into dementia.


    "God! Is the mask man crazy! How dare he say that!"


    "Too overbearing! Too arrogant! Too awesome!"


    "I think it''s him who is looking for death!"


    Everyone was horrified incoherently and dumbfounded.


    Xiao Qilin was struck by Bai Xiaofei''s words. He didn''t know how to answer, and he couldn''t answer at all, because he didn''t know who the great heavenly king was.


    "I... I don''t know... But are you sure you really dare to offend a great king?" Xiao Qilin could only threaten Bai Xiaofei in this way.


    "Huh? So you don''t know anything? When a dog doesn''t know who the owner is? Then why should I keep you? Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, and then grabbed it hard.


    Puff!


    Xiao Qilin was like a fly, crushed alive, and his death was terrible!


    When Bai Xiaofei opened his hands again and looked at the blood mass inside, he smiled in his heart: "The fourth group of fierce beasts got their blood."


    When everyone saw that Bai Xiaofei actually pinched Xiao Qilin, they couldn''t help but exclaim again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei began to refining "Creation Pill" with great fanfare.


    When Bai Xiaofei was refining alchemy, everything that happened in the chaotic world also spread to the various interface areas at a speed like fire.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei killed not only the masters of the New Territories, but also the little heavenly kings from all walks of life. This caused an uproar!


    Bai Xiaofei is being discussed everywhere on the Internet.


    "Look at the latest news. A terrible tragedy occurred in Chaos World. All the''Eight Immortals'' were killed, the''Ferocious Beast Group'' was wiped out, and the three little heavenly kings of the Fire Spirit World were surrendered..."


    "I took the exam! These are actually done by the masked man who has been in the limelight recently. How strong is his ability? It''s too scary!"


    "Now some people have said that his strength is second only to the king of heaven, and the ranking of the king of heaven may be ranked eleventh!"


    "Eleventh? What a joke!"


    After many people know Bai Xiaofei''s deeds, some people agree with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, while others don''t.


    At this time, many eyes can not help but focus on the official website of Shenlong Group. The official website will update the ranking of the kings list every once in a while. Everyone is curious about the next issue of the kings list and how the ranking will be!


    "It''s a pity that the list of heavenly kings is updated every other month. After all, even if it is as strong as the Shenlong Group, it still needs to collect information and data so that it can be accurate... Ah? What! The list of heavenly kings was not updated last week? The list of kings of heaven has been updated again? Is it because of the masked man? This is impossible!"


    It originally took a month to update the list of kings of heaven, but immediately, someone discovered that the list of kings of heaven, which had been updated recently, was updated again.


    The update time was shortly after what happened in the chaotic world.


    Then, countless people couldn''t wait to open the latest issue of the Kings of Heaven to check the ranking.


    "The top ten on the list of kings of heaven is still the ten of the fighters...the eleventh..."


    The top ten on the list of heavenly kings has remained the same, still those great heavenly kings.


    But when everyone focused on the first place, they all went away in an instant!


    Heavenly Kings Ranking: Eleventh, the masked man.


    "Impossible! The eleventh place on the list of kings of heaven has really become a masked man? This masked man, He De, has suddenly risen to this point! I am not convinced!


    Many people who saw the list of heavenly kings couldn''t help but screamed.


    In addition to ordinary people watching the list, there are many masters also watching the list, and even among them are the little kings who are already on the list of kings.


    These little kings were originally checking whether their rankings have risen or fallen, but they did not expect to see this incredible thing.


    An unknown **** rides on their heads and airborne the 11th place on the list of heavenly kings!


    Although this ranking is only the eleventh, but in normal times, everyone defaults to exclude the ten kings, so the eleventh is actually the first!


    Is the top of the list of kings of heaven!


    This made them intolerable at all and almost fell into a frenzy!


    "Mask man? Who is this person? Why have I never heard of it before!"


    "Go check! Check this person quickly, I want to know all his information, including everything from his birth to the present!"


    "Unexpectedly, a character that I have never heard of appeared suddenly and pressed on my head? What is the Shenlong Group doing? Does it want to arouse public anger?"


    Countless little heavenly kings all acted.

 Chapter 1047： challenge

    Of course, there are also many young kings who are gloating and watching the excitement.


    They are only at the bottom of the rankings, and they are just dissatisfied with Bai Xiaofei''s parachuting, but they are not in a hurry.


    After all, it is not them who should be the most anxious now, but the person who was originally ranked 11th and other top-ranked little kings!


    Every time the King of Kings list is updated, the ranking changes will cause countless conflicts of interests.


    Although it seems to be just a small change in the ranking numbers, the bloodbath and influence involved can even determine the status of an interface.


    For example, if there is the eleventh-ranked little king in a certain interface area, which is second only to the existence of the big king, how much attention and status this interface will receive is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    But now, with the birth of Bai Xiaofei, with the changes in the latest list.


    All this has changed...


    At this moment, the present [Liancheng www.wsx5.cn] in Linlang Realm is in the Yuhuazong, the No. 1 Cultivation School.


    The millions of disciples in the clan were all caught in utter anger.


    Because their master teacher, Jiang Yu, actually dropped one place in the ranking of the kings of heaven.


    From the original eleventh, dropped to the twelfth place!


    Although it only dropped by one place, it represented many things. The most important point was that Jiang Yu was no longer the first person under the Great King, and was no longer the first person in the ranks of the Little King!


    This makes them unacceptable!


    In the conference hall, many sect elders were venting with anger.


    "Unacceptable! Unacceptable! The Shenlong Group actually dropped the ranking of Supreme Master Master by one. This is a blasphemy against us! We must immediately bloodbath the Shenlong Group to let them know the fate of offending and insulting our Yuhuazong!"


    An elder was obviously out of anger, was dazzled by the anger, and even said such unreliable words.


    Everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously, and another elder cried out grievously: ¡°We finally managed to die of the Void Sect and the ten previous sects. Only then did we emerge today and become the number one in the Linlang world. Sect, the Supreme Master is the first person at the level of the Little Heavenly King! But now, I didn¡¯t expect the glory to leave us so quickly. Is this a sign of the decline of our Yuhua Sect? We have only been glorious for only one year, For us cultivators, one year is almost the same as one second, I am not convinced!"


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Master Master is only the Little Heavenly King. If we have cultivated to the Great Heavenly King, how can we still look at the face of the Shenlong Group? But... Master Master is a difference in the end, and instead let the Canglan Realm fist The saint became the Great Heavenly King first, otherwise they would not be able to make further progress in the Canglan Realm. Gradually, they would catch up with our Linlang Realm, and even faintly replace it. It''s really hateful!" An elder was full of Said angrily.


    "Okay! Needless to say, these are useless. Although our Supreme Master is not as good as the Great Heavenly King, our strength is only slightly worse than that of the Great Heavenly King. The other little Heavenly King level figures are not his enemies at all, that What masked man is not even qualified to be compared with the Supreme Master of the Headmaster. I think that 80% of the Shenlong Group made a mistake. As long as the Supreme Master of the Headmaster killed the Masked Man, all problems will be solved!" An elder who looked like a mastermind finally said .


    Others nodded their heads as they listened, and then, the elder took his own hands and invited the Supreme Master Jiang Yu, who was practicing in retreat, to come out.


    There is also a wonderful array in Yuhuazong, and the time flow is different from the outside world. On weekdays, Jiang Yu practices there.


    Boom!


    After a while, a figure fell from the sky and arrived in the conference hall.


    Many elders did not dare to neglect, all bowed to the ground, and respectfully shouted: "See Master Head Teacher!"


    "What disturbs my practice?"


    Jiang Yu is a young man with an unusually stalwart figure. He looks like a god, a celestial general, and he is so handsome that people want to worship and surrender at the first glance.


    "Return to Master Master! The latest issue of the Heavenly Kings List has changed. An obnoxious kid nicknamed "Mask Man" has taken your place! You have been ranked second!"


    Said the elder who looked like the backbone.


    They don''t dare to say "eleventh place" in front of Jiang Yu when they speak on weekdays, only saying "first place"!


    Therefore, it is said that he is ranked second at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yu suddenly looked angry.


    "Look, Master Master!"


    The elder immediately used his magical powers to show the scenes of Bai Xiaofei fighting against the Eight Immortals, Xiao Qilin and others in the chaotic world.


    Many people in Chaos World secretly recorded it.


    It was the first time that many elders saw that when they saw Bai Xiaofei showing an invincible posture, they all looked horrified and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s so strong!" An elder subconsciously exclaimed.


    "That Xiao Qilin surrounded by devilish energy is obviously not his real cultivation base. He must have taken a forbidden drug. The side effects of this forbidden drug are extremely serious. In the next ten years, he won''t even think about being promoted... It was when he was alive!"


    "Huh! The masked man must have taken the forbidden drug, otherwise it would be impossible to defeat Xiao Qilin so easily. At first glance, he knew that he was very familiar with the forbidden drug, and the way he rose was too weird, it must not be a normal method. !"


    "Damn it! The person who stole the position of the master teacher turned out to be something inferior to a pig and a dog. I was so angry with the old man!"


    "Master Master, this kid is taking forbidden drugs, are you sure to kill him!"


    After many elders finished their discussion, they looked at Jiang Yu.


    "Hehe, I have already raised my cultivation to the apex in the formation, and I can attack the realm of the Great Heavenly King in a few days!"


    "Never mind, let me take the masked male sacrificial knife before going through the barrier!"


    "I only use one move to kill him, it''s easier than killing a chicken!"


    "However, he was selected by the Shenlong Group after all. I killed him because I didn''t give the Shenlong Group face. Therefore, I just warned him and told him to retreat when he was in trouble and take the initiative to give up his position!"


    "This is the best of both worlds!"


    Jiang Yu smiled confidently, and after detecting that Bai Xiaofei was still in the chaotic world, his palm was like a knife, cutting away into the air.


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared in front of everyone, and the hand knife did not know where it flew.


    "What! We are in the Linlang Realm, hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the Chaos Realm. Could Master Headmaster kill people so far apart?"


    "Too horrible! Too horrible! The headmaster''s words are true, and it seems that he will soon become the king!"


    "Hahahaha! It seems that there will be news soon that the masked man was injured and then voluntarily withdrew from the list of kings!"


    Many elders laughed.


    But at this moment, Jiang Yu''s expression suddenly changed and he screamed, "No! My hand knife was broken!"


    call out!


    The next moment, a "golden sword" flew out of the black hole, and instantly penetrated Jiang Yu''s chest.


    puff!


    Jiang Yu suddenly vomited blood, and then flew into the sky hurriedly.


    "The masked man is really terrifying! This is his warning to me. Fortunately, I have no intention of killing, otherwise I will definitely die today! I have decided that I will never leave the customs if I do not cultivate to become a great heavenly king, unless the Yuhuazong encounters life and death Important event, otherwise don¡¯t disturb me!"


    Seeing Jiang Yu fleeing from the back, all the elders were petrified.


    It took a long time for many elders to accept the facts in front of them, and then they heard the elder in charge screaming frantically: "Quickly open the mountain sealing formation and close the Yuhuazong!"


    They were already scared to pee at the moment, afraid that Bai Xiaofei would come to the door, so they hurriedly closed the mountain and became a tortoise with a shrunken head.


    When the disciples inside the door suddenly heard the news, all of them looked forced, not knowing what happened, but they could only do so.


    The news of Yuhuazong¡¯s closure of the mountain naturally shocked many people. After all, Jiang Yu¡¯s existence cannot be ignored by anyone, but no one knew that they closed the mountain because of Bai Xiaofei, and thought it was the Yuhuazong himself that had something wrong. .


    On the contrary, countless people were originally waiting for Jiang Yu to find Bai Xiaofei¡¯s troubles, but they did not expect to wait for the result of Yuhuazong¡¯s closure of the mountain. This result was naturally unacceptable and extremely disappointing, so they could only wait and see if there was any. Other powerhouses go to Bai Xiaofei to settle accounts.


    In the chaotic world, Bai Xiaofei was still refining the creation pill.


    At this moment, more people have gathered around the volcanoes. Some of them had been watching the excitement a long time ago, but they have not left now, and some are experts from all walks of life who have come here, all want to see this Is the 11th place in the latest issue of the Heavenly Kings list eligible?


    Among these people, there is a group of people who stand out the most.


    At the head is a little heavenly king named "Situ Kong", this person is the latest heavenly king list, ranked 37th.


    In addition to looking at Bai Xiaofei, everyone''s eyes focused on Situ Kong''s body, showing excitement and awe.


    No matter where he is, the little heavenly king is an existence that has attracted much attention, such as the scorching sun, which cannot be ignored.


    What''s more, being the top-ranked super master on the list of kings of heaven is even more breathless, and I can''t wait to take a group photo.


    Many people even looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, far less respect than Situ Kong.


    After all, the way the "Mask Man" rises is too weird and abrupt, just like "walking through the back door", unable to convince the crowd.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei lifted his mask and revealed his true face, perhaps he would not have so much criticism. After all, although the name "Bai Di" is long, it still has a little deterrent effect.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to expose himself completely now, otherwise it would be impossible to find the Hundred Sons of the Earth, especially the Little Emperor. This is the real reason for his hiding.


    "Master, I can''t see the depth of this person."


    At this moment, a big man beside Situ Kong said solemnly.


    They have been here for a long time and have been observing Bai Xiaofei''s alchemy, but after watching for a long time, they couldn''t see Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, and even the Shenlong Group''s device for detecting combat effectiveness could not detect it.


    Situ Kong looked at Bai Xiaofei, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "You can''t see it, but I can see it."


    "Oh? What does the master say?" The big man''s eyes lit up, and the other entourages were also energetic.


    Situ Kong continued: "This person is extremely strong, and he is indeed qualified to be in the top fifty! But that''s all!"


    "Eleventh, he is not worthy at all. It seems that the rumors are true. He should have dedicated a part of the treasure to the Shenlong Group, which in exchange for such a high ranking!"


    "The reason I say this is because I have seen the top 20 players in the top 20 of the heavenly kings. The pressure on me by those people is much greater than that of the masked man..."


    "Even when I face him at this moment, there is no pressure at all, but I am eager to try!"


    "This is instinct telling me that he is not my opponent!"


    The Dahan and others were surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is this true?"


    "of course!"


    "I should beat him by no more than 50 moves, and at most 100 moves can be solved!"


    "Hey, maybe I made a mistake in my analysis, maybe you can win him in 20 strokes!"


    Situ Kong was full of confidence. In fact, he initially believed that Bai Xiaofei could not stick to the ten tricks, and that Bai Xiaofei was already overestimated.


    However, seeing Bai Xiaofei always watched by countless people, he was so calm and comfortable, which made him take a high look at Bai Xiaofei, and then said "twenty strokes".


    As for the fifty and one hundred tricks mentioned at the beginning, it was just for the subordinates to listen to, so that after easily defeating the masked man, they will leave an invincible posture in the hearts of their subordinates, making them more awe and surrender.


    "At most a hundred moves can solve him, ha ha, Brother Situ is too high to look at him!"


    "I think you can teach him to be a man with just one trick!"


    "Of course, I can too!"


    Just as Situ Kong''s several people were talking, a figure fell from the sky and landed next to them.


    This person spoke carelessly, his voice was strange, he didn''t give Bai Xiaofei any face at all, so that everyone present could hear him clearly and his expression was surprised.


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that the visitor was a very attractive woman, wearing a simple dress, like an ancient lady walking out of the painting, beautiful and indispensable, making people linger.


    "It''s the fairy in the painting, Bichen!"


    Someone recognized the woman and couldn''t help but shouted with admiration.


    It turns out that this woman is also a small heavenly figure, ranked 44th in the latest heavenly king list, nicknamed "the fairy in the picture".


    "It turned out to be Sister Bichen." Situ Kong''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Even with countless female readers, the moment he saw Bi Chen, he couldn''t help but move his heart.


    After all, although there are many beautiful women, there are very few who have cultivated to the realm of the little heavenly king.


    There are only a handful of people who can make it to the list of kings of heaven! Only two!


    One of them is this Bichen.


    Situ Kong''s men immediately retreated and gave way to Bichen.


    Bi Chen walked to Situ Kong''s side. The two handsome men and beautiful women immediately envied countless people. Everyone''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but for a moment they forgot the existence of Bai Xiaofei.


    Neither Yan Ling nor Chaos Little Heavenly King stayed beside Bai Xiaofei, only Bai Xiaofei was there.


    Bai Xiaofei also seems to treat everyone as air. Whether it is the new audience members, Situ Kong or Bichen, he can''t get into his Dharma vision at all. He doesn''t even have the interest to give him a glance. He is just focusing on alchemy. .


    Of course everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was thinking, and they were not interested in knowing. They were all staring at Situ Kong and Bichen.


    "Sister Bichen is so confident that she can defeat the masked man in one move?" Situ Kong asked.


    "Naturally, I actually heard it just now. Brother Situ was humble and didn''t put him in his eyes. I just don''t know, will you or me?" Bichen frowned.

 Chapter 1048： invite

    Their purpose here is naturally to defeat the masked man and make their reputation even higher.


    Therefore, although their discourses are "Lang Qing concubine", they are in fact a competitive relationship.


    "But sister Bichen is not afraid to offend Shenlong Group?" Situ Kong asked suddenly.


    The reason why he has not done anything is that he is naturally worried about the Shenlong Group, afraid that the mask man has a lot of relationship with the Shenlong Group.


    If it weren''t for this reason, he would have beaten the masked man down to the ground, how could he still make alchemy so freely?


    "Hehe, Shenlong Group has always acted impartially. We are just a normal challenge. Even if the Shenlong Group is angry, it will not do anything!"


    "On the contrary, if we defeat the masked man, we will get great fame and fortune, so..."


    "How to choose I don''t think Brother Situ doesn''t know?"


    Bichen smiled slightly, already had a plan.


    Situ Kong must be in his heart when he heard that, then the most critical question came: "Who are we going to?"


    Bi Chen''s expression also condensed, and then she said coquettishly: "Brother Situ, don''t you understand the principle of madam first?"


    A gloom flashed in Situ Kong''s eyes: "Damn, I''m overcast!"


    The relationship between him and Bichen is actually average, they only met a few times, and they didn''t know each other well.


    Only then did he understand why Bichen came up with "Brother Situ" one by one. He was waiting for him here, so he was embarrassed to **** her!


    But at this time, where can we take care of beauty?


    Situ Kong''s face became cold, and he said coldly, "Well, sister Bichen, it is not for us to choose who will defeat the masked man, but for him to choose one of us? Is this all right?"


    "Okay! It depends on how he chooses, let it be his fate!" Bi Chen snorted and agreed.


    The next moment, the two flew into the sky together, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly.


    "Mask man, get out of here, and fight with the uncle, don''t say you dare not? Of course, as long as you admit defeat on the spot, and then call''Uncle Situ'', I will leave immediately!"


    Situ Kong was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would evade the battle or would not choose him, so he provoked and spoke very viciously.


    Bi Chen was anxious, and yelled unwillingly: "Mask man! You villain, used conspiracy and tricks to get the current ranking. This is not yours. You are not qualified! Hurry up and kneel down to your aunt and I will confess my regret. Did you hear that?"


    boom!


    As soon as the two spoke out, the audience was shocked.


    "Oh my God! These two people actually came to challenge the masked man!"


    "Test! They speak so absolutely, they won''t stop dying this time!"


    "Finally I can see the top players on the list of kings of heaven. It is said that the combat power of the little kings of this level has exceeded ¡®100,000¡¯. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not!"


    "Hahahaha! It''s worth noting that I spent all my net worth coming here all the way, and finally I was able to see a terrifying show!"


    Everyone was excited.


    Bai Xiaofei finally raised his head with a sarcasm: "Are you two in such a hurry to reincarnate?"


    "The teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp. I will let you kneel at the feet of this uncle and cry later." Situ Kong grinned and wanted to fight against Bai Xiaofei.


    Bichen hurriedly stopped him, frowning and said, "What are you anxious about, he hasn''t chosen yet, mask man, who do you want to die in our hands?" She looked at Bai Xiaofei again.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly and tickled at both of them and said: "No need to choose, you can go together."


    what!


    Even one enemy two?


    Everyone can''t believe their ears.


    Situ Kong and Bichen also thought they had heard it wrong!


    "The masked man is so bold!"


    "Too arrogant, so arrogant! Does he think that Situ Kong and Bichen are stinky fish and shrimps like Baxian? Baxian and others only have a fighting power of 20,000 to 30,000, while the fighting power of Situkong and Bichen is less to say. Hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands! Otherwise, how could it be so high in the ranking!"


    "Humph! Originally I thought the masked man was a talent, but now it looks like a stupid talent!"


    Everyone felt that Bai Xiaofei was too arrogant, and everyone who provoked him looked uncomfortable.


    There were still some people who cheered for him secretly. They also instantly changed their positions and changed to support Situ Kong or Bichen. I hope they can educate the mask man vigorously and let the mask man know what the sky is!


    Outside the crowd, there are two characters wearing robes and hoodies with their entire faces and bodies hidden in a conversation.


    "Tian Wu, this is the masked man you are optimistic about? I can''t see that. On the contrary, I am too self-reliant, extremely arrogant, poor-minded, and useless!"


    "Yuwen Wuji! You don''t need to intervene in my choice. Are you afraid that if I absorb him into the''organization'', it will affect your status?" Tian Wu was not hit by Yuwen Wuji''s words, but ironically said.


    "Just rely on him? He is also worthy? Kill a few rubbish, and you think you are invincible? Such an idiot, I don''t know where you like him!" Yuwen Wuji counterattacked.


    "Just look at it!"


    "What? Do you really think he can fight one against two?"


    "of course."


    Tian Wu did not speak any more, but Yuwen Wuji sneered again and again.


    The two of them were talking clearly, and their voices were not small, but the people around didn''t seem to hear them, and they didn''t even feel their presence.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Wuji screamed as if thinking of something, "Tian Wu, don''t you like him?"


    Hearing the words, Tian Wu glanced at Yuwen Wuji and said nothing.


    Yuwen Wuji said to himself: "Yes, it''s impossible. You don''t even know what he looks like, how could you like him!"


    "Alright, don''t say anything, let''s start!" Tian Wu was slightly annoyed.


    Yuwen Wuji immediately raised his head and saw Situ Kong and Bi Chen, who had joined hands to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    "Since you insist on looking for death, then I will give you a ride!" Situ Kong laughed wildly.


    "Hey, it''s not bad for us to divide the honor, and the two are very safe to join hands, there is no worry about life!" Bichen sneered in a low voice.


    The strength of the two is very terrifying, the combat power exceeds 100,000, and the horrific momentum that erupted is far from the Eight Immortals, Yan Ling and others can be compared, it is like a violent storm, the tribulation is coming, and it is crushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And the people around who couldn''t bear it had long been crying and fighting for the earth and chaos.


    Only a few masters still watched intently, wanting to see how the masked man died.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    As soon as he shot his hand, it was as if a giant raised his hand to remove the dark cloud, and instantly swept away everything in the sky!


    Situ Kong and Bi Chen disappeared like this!


    "Huh! Unbearable!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, withdrew his hand and continued to refine alchemy.


    "How come Situ Kong and Bichen are gone! How could it be possible! Are they both wiped out by the mask man just now?"


    "It''s terrible! The two top masters who are at the forefront of the dignified heavenly kings list and have a fighting power of over 100,000, can''t stop the masked man''s blow together. Now who dares to question him!"


    "I didn''t expect Situ Kong and Bi Chen to be so arrogant just now, but now they are all crushed and killed. It''s a pity that Bi Chen is beautiful, but too arrogant."


    "The eleventh strength of the masked male heavenly king list should be beyond doubt now!"


    "It''s not necessarily. After all, Jiang Yu and the top 20 of the top 20 have not shot, their strength is even more exaggerated. There are rumors that their combat power is close to one million, and they have power that humans can''t imagine!"


    "What, over a million? That''s an exaggeration!"


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s hand, screaming frantically, and even mentioned Jiang Yu, who was the eleventh place on the original list of heavenly kings.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Jiang Yu had been easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei long ago, and he didn''t even dare to show up now, in retreat.


    Tian Wu and Yuwen Wuji were also in surprise, especially Tian Wu. Although they were optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei''s surprise for her would exceed his own imagination. He really found a treasure.


    "What forbidden drug did he take? How could he increase his strength so much?" Yuwen Wuji''s tone was disdainful, his voice was abnormally cold, and he did not agree with Bai Xiaofei at all, thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was increased by external forces.


    Tian Wu snorted when he heard the words, and said: "Where is there such an exaggerated forbidden drug? This is the real strength of the mask man. Now you won''t stop me from drawing him into the organization, right?"


    "it''s up to you!"


    "But this kid is too arrogant. After entering the organization, I am afraid that he will not be able to change his arrogant character. Maybe he will anger some members of the team and be killed by someone!"


    "Huh! Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Yuwen Wuji warned gloomily.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I will tell him." Tian Wu said.


    Hearing this, Yuwen Wuji could only ask himself to leave without interest, but before leaving, he gave Bai Xiaofei a vicious look.


    Then, his figure disappeared without a trace, without disturbing anyone.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had discovered the two uninvited guests a long time ago, but he didn''t mean to take care of it.


    After Yuwen Wuji disappeared completely, Tian Wu wanted to transmit the sound and asked Bai Xiaofei to go to the secret place for a description.


    But at this moment, a vigorous figure flew quickly from a distance, followed by a series of loud laughter.


    "Mask man, I am the twentieth "Tuo Ba Jing" on the list of heavenly kings. Now, at the order of the "Old Man of Heaven", I invite you to join our "Pavilion of Heavenly Mystery". I wonder if you want to."


    The visitor was a majestic and majestic man. He was standing on the sky, making an invitation to Bai Xiaofei.


    "It turned out to be Tuoba Jing! He personally invited the masked man to join the Tianji Pavilion?"


    "The old man of Tianji is the thirteenth person on the list of heavenly kings. Compared with Jiang Yu, he is not inferior to Jiang Yu. The Tianji Pavilion he established has included countless masters, many of whom are famous on the list of heavenly kings. Generations, I didn¡¯t expect that the old man of Tianji would actually like the masked man and want to pull him into the Pavilion of Tianji?"


    "This masked man is really developed, he has made it to the sky in one step! I am so envious of me!"


    Everyone was stunned, and couldn''t help but let out bursts of exclamation.


    "It''s Tuoba Jing! Damn! He was one step ahead!" Tian Wu stomped angrily.


    However, Tuoba Jing was the first, she didn''t dare to make a second, she could only wait. After all, Tuoba Jing was very powerful, able to rank in the top 20 of the kings list, and her fighting power was almost one million! Not weaker than her!


    Everyone is waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s answer.


    "Old man Tianji? Tianji Pavilion? Not interested." Bai Xiaofei said casually without raising his head.


    "you!"


    Tuoba Jing was furious at once, but did not break out. He just sneered twice: "I understand, our Tianji Pavilion is a place for recruiting talents, and it won''t be difficult!"


    "But you refused this time. It will be very difficult to join in the future!"


    "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    After Tuoba Jing finished speaking, he waited for a few seconds, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could change his mind.


    But unexpectedly, he read silently in his heart for ten seconds, and Bai Xiaofei was still indifferent!


    "Damn! Toast and not eat fine wine! Now in full view, I am not easy to do it, otherwise it will stigmatize our Tianji Pavilion! You wait for me!"


    After Tuoba Jing gave Bai Xiaofei a deep look, he left with a cold face, shaking his hand.


    "Little King Tuoba! He won''t join me!"


    "Choose me, choose me!"


    "Huh? How did you go!"


    Many people yelled behind Tuoba Jing.


    After all, such a big person can never be seen on weekdays.


    However, it is a pity that Tuoba Jing''s strength is too strong, and disappears without a trace in an instant, so that everyone can only follow his **** and eat ashes.


    "This masked man is so stupid! Such a good opportunity was given up in vain? Tianji Pavilion recruited him, but he refused? Now, not only did he have no backing, but he offended a behemoth. I really don¡¯t know what his mind thinks. of!"


    "What an idiot! If it were me, I would have held the thigh of Tianji Pavilion! From now on, it will be wind and wind or rain and rain!"


    "Blind his strength for nothing, it seems that his muscles are too developed, causing his brain to develop underdeveloped."


    With envy and hatred, some people secretly cursed Bai Xiaofei for not knowing what''s wrong.


    However, some people value Bai Xiaofei more highly, and even think that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is more than that, otherwise he would definitely not dare to offend Tianji Pavilion.


    Tian Wu saw everything in his eyes, and when he saw that Bai Xiaofei could refuse even Tianji Pavilion, his heart was lost.


    "Will he really agree to my recruitment?" Tian Wu bit her lip.


    But in the end, she tentatively issued a voice transmission: "Hello mask man, my name is''Tianwu'', can you let me go and tell no one else? I have something to discuss!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head in surprise and looked in Tian Wu''s direction. He didn''t expect this woman to contact him.


    Tian Wu was shocked, and he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could see through his "disguise" instantly.


    After all, the long robe she wore was not mundane, not only could it hide her breath to the lowest level, but it even had a little function similar to invisibility.


    Therefore, the people around did not find her.


    "Yes, I hope you are not wasting my time." Bai Xiaofei replied.


    Tian Wu''s heart sank when he heard the words. It seems that the bargaining chips prepared earlier should not be enough, and he might have to let some blood go.

 Chapter 1049： organization

    Then, Tian Wu''s figure moved quickly in a certain direction without disturbing anyone.


    Bai Xiaofei flickered and disappeared from the volcano.


    Tian Wu was also afraid that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t catch up with her speed too fast, so she deliberately slowed down and looked back.


    "Just talk about it here?"


    There was a sudden voice in front, which shocked Tian Wu.


    She turned her head and saw that Bai Xiaofei had come in front of her without knowing when.


    "It''s better to go to a more remote place. By the way, don''t you worry about the pill being robbed? So don''t worry about it?" Tian Wu asked curiously.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei said calmly.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t care about it, Tian Wu naturally didn''t care much, and then invited Bai Xiaofei to a far away secret place.


    By the side of the volcano, many people suddenly shouted.


    "Huh? How did the mask man disappear!"


    "Could it be that he fell into a volcano and was burned to death!"


    "What the **** is going on? Could it be that the pill was refined and he left?"


    "Let''s take a look!"


    Some bold people suddenly climbed or flew up to the volcano.


    After seeing the scene in the volcano, everyone showed an extremely greedy look.


    I saw that among the seven huge volcanoes, in the center of each boiling magma, there was an incomparably huge ball being refined by the flame, which was indeed the fruit of creation.


    The incredibly strong scent spread into the mouth and nose of everyone, and people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Oh my God! Some of the patterns on the surface of the big ball are mountains and rivers, some are star bursts, and some are martial arts masters punching? This...this is the treasure obtained by the masked man? It is incredible, amazing!"


    "Shocking Treasure! Shocking Treasure! Where did the mask man go? Did he really die suddenly?"


    "Impossible? He is so strong, how could he suddenly disappear and die? Maybe... he went to shit?"


    "He must be dead! Otherwise, how could he abandon this kind of treasure? I know, it must be a giant of the great heavenly king who secretly killed him, or the gods think he is not pleasing to the eye and kill him. It must be so!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! He is indeed dead, now this is us... No, it is my adventure! If I get the treasure here, I will immediately become the next masked man, even stronger than him!"


    "Whether he is dead or alive, he is not here anyway, he just gave up the treasure, whoever grabs it now is whoever grabs it! I''m here!"


    In an instant, countless people rushed into the volcanic magma to **** the creation fruit.


    Everyone''s eyes became crimson, full of craziness and greed, and their sanity was reduced to the lowest point the moment they saw the treasure.


    There is no way, people die for money and birds die for food, this is nature!


    Then, I saw a thin and tall young man who entered a volcanic magma without fear of death, and his hands were attached to the creation fruit.


    "Wow wow wow! It''s really an unimaginable treasure! I just touched it a little, and my strength is increasing rapidly, which is incredible! As long as I get the treasure here, I will definitely have my share of the seat of the king! "The thin and tall young man roared in excitement.


    Huh!


    But the next moment, his head flew high and separated from his body, his face was full of blank expression, and he didn''t know how to die.


    Until he died, there was still excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "Huh! People like **** are worthy of treasure? Now I declare that all the treasures here belong to this uncle!"


    The one who killed the tall and thin young man was surprisingly a middle-aged man with a short stature. He held a sharp sword in his hand. After he killed the tall and thin young man, he slaughtered the people around him, extremely vicious.


    "It''s the 67th''Extreme Swordsman'', Rosen!"


    Someone recognized the middle-aged man and suddenly screamed in horror.


    No one thought that there was a horror figure on the Heavenly Kings list.


    When these people meet Rosen, it is like a sheep meets a tiger, only to be slaughtered.


    Even Rosen is not just a tiger, but a flying tiger with wings and a sword in hand. With everyone in his hands, he can''t even escape!


    "Hahahahaha! These treasures are mine!"


    "I originally came here to challenge the masked man, but I found that this person is inexplicably strong, so I endured it for a while. I thought I would run for nothing, and it was all in vain!"


    "But I didn''t expect that God treats me badly. I don''t know why the masked man disappeared, allowing me to get the treasure here! It''s so cool!"


    Rosen touched a fruit of creation, and couldn''t help howling again and again.


    Just when he wanted to take the creation fruit out of the magma, boom! The world shook!


    Then, I saw a blue lightning falling from the sky, slashing towards Rosen.


    "what is this!"


    Rosen''s face changed drastically, without thinking about it, he immediately blocked his sword above his head.


    His strength was extremely tyrannical, and he immediately saw a great light wave emitted from the sword, which seemed to be more powerful than the blue lightning!


    "Hahahaha! Little Thunder still wants to kill me? Did the mask man just get wiped out by this kind of lightning? But he would die under such a sudden attack, but I''m a dignified swordsman, and the speed of my sword is comparable The speed of light is not..."


    As Rosen spoke, his body slowly turned to ashes.


    Then, he saw the blue lightning flying out of his body just now, killing everyone in the range of the volcano as quickly as possible.


    It was almost just a breath, and there were no living people on the volcano, including Rosen, all of them were dead and could not die again. The corpse was eventually swallowed by magma, as if there was no dead in the world.


    At the foot of the volcano, those who did not go up were trembling and grateful in secret.


    Fortunately, we have always maintained awe of the masked man, so that we did not climb the volcano, otherwise, the end will be miserable!


    Far away, this is an extremely remote area in the Chaos World, and it is tens of thousands of kilometers away from the volcanic group.


    But even at such a distance, Tian Wu seemed to have noticed the movement there, which made her look at Bai Xiaofei high.


    "It turns out that he really has a back hand, but I don''t know who is helping him. The strength must be no small thing." Tian Wu secretly said in his heart.


    Opposite, Bai Xiaofei looked at Tian Wu up and down, but because of the robe, he couldn''t tell whether it was his figure or face.


    If violence is used to invade with spiritual consciousness, it is not good.


    "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Xiaofei asked after returning to his senses.


    Tian Wu didn''t answer the question, and said, "Can you take off the mask and let me see your true face?"


    "Huh? Show me your face first?" Bai Xiaofei seemed to smile.


    "Forget it, since the internal members of our organization usually don''t show their true colors, I won''t force you."


    "It''s very simple. I came to you just to hope you can join our organization."


    "Its name is''Restoration Alliance''!"


    Tian Wu no longer struggled with Bai Xiaofei''s appearance, and even said such a paragraph.


    "Restoration Alliance? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei had never heard of the existence of this organization.


    Of course, he had never heard of the famous Tianji Pavilion.


    "Don''t you think that the current earth has been out of the control of humans? The person in charge is no longer humans, but dragons!"


    "Therefore, we have established the Restoration Alliance, hoping to have a chance in the future to take back the power of the earth from the hands of the dragon race!"


    "I think you, as an aboriginal human on Earth, should also hope so."


    Tian Wu''s words made Bai Xiaofei stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would have such an idea, and it seemed that a big organization had been established!


    "However, how did you know that I was an aboriginal on Earth?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know about the Chenguanghui? If it is an outsider, how can you intervene? So judging from your intervention in the Chenguanghui, you can guess that you must be an aboriginal on earth." Tian Wu answered calmly .


    There was a glimmer of surprise in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes. That''s right, if you weren''t a master who cared about the New Territories, even if you saw the nasty Chenguanghui, most of them would choose to stand by.


    "In that case, the members of the Restoration Alliance are all from the New Territories?" Bai Xiaofei was a little weird.


    "of course."


    Tian Wu answered in the affirmative.


    "Then what are the benefits of joining the Restoration Alliance?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Tian Wu frowned and asked, "Don''t you want to take back the earth from the Dragon Race?"


    "Don''t talk about these imaginary things, say something real!" Bai Xiaofei interrupted with a wave of hands.


    The matter of restoring the alliance is now only Tianwu''s words. He doesn''t know whether it is true or not. Therefore, he does not completely believe the other party''s words.


    He is only interested in this restoration alliance, otherwise he has no interest in continuing to talk with Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu sighed and said, "It''s not easy to convince you."


    "Well, there are three things I can tell you. If you join the Restoration Alliance, one is equivalent to having a backer. Even if it is the King of Fist, he dare not move you casually, because the leader of our Restoration Alliance is A''great king'' is just not one of the''ten kings''!"


    "Oh? So, on the new earth, there are actually a lot of great heavenly kings? Not just ten?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Naturally, those ten are just the most famous, and there are many demon emperors, hidden world bosses, etc., they are also the cultivation base of the great heavenly king, but they never show up, they are all hiding."


    Tian Wu replied, and then said: "That was the first point, and the second point. Although your current cultivation level is very high, you should be in a state of vagueness regarding the direction of cultivation, right? I don''t know what to do next. How to practice?"


    "As long as you join our Restoration Alliance, our alliance will give you training guidance based on your situation. Whether you are a warrior, a cultivator, or a super power, we will point you to the direction and let you know how to practice more. High level!"


    "Heh!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckled, "You seem to treat me like a hillbilly?"


    "No, no, no! You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that! Actually I can''t explain it clearly because I don''t understand your situation. When you really enter our organization, you will see all kinds of cultivation experience, even the cultivation of the Great Heavenly King. Experience, and then when the practice puzzles are solved easily... then you will understand what I mean!"


    "Okay! Now let''s talk about the third point, that is, you can get contribution points by completing tasks, and then use contribution points to obtain various precious training resources!"


    "Whether it is any treasure, even dragon armor and fairy armor that Shenlong Group has not sold to the outside world, it can be obtained through contribution points, but of course the contribution points are very exaggerated!"


    "How about, now are you willing to join us and become one of us?"


    Tian Wu smiled slightly, and said a little nervously.


    At the same time, there was an extra thing in the palm of her hand. It was a genius treasure she had only recently obtained. Although it was far inferior to the creation fruit, it was not the same.


    If Bai Xiaofei refuses, she will take this thing out and find ways to recruit Bai Xiaofei.


    "Although this thing is not of much use to the cultivation base, I think he, as a man, shouldn''t refuse, right?" Tian Wu thought in his heart.


    "I agree to join!"


    When Tian Wu thought about it, Bai Xiaofei said suddenly.


    "Ah? What? You agreed?" Tian Wu asked subconsciously.


    "Huh? Why? You don''t want me to agree?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were strange.


    "No, no, no! Of course I agree! By the way, if you give this thing to you, it''s a meeting ceremony!"


    Tian Wu waved his hand anxiously, and then threw the thing in his hand to Bai Xiaofei.


    It was a fisheye-sized, slightly reddish transparent bead.


    This thing was slippery, soft, and a little disgusting, making Bai Xiaofei almost thrown away.


    "What!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "This...this is the ¡®Essence Orb¡¯ obtained from the Demon King¡¯s body after our lord beheaded one demon king at a time!"


    "After the man ate it, he immediately rose in power. That thing can at least double, and it is what all men dream of..."


    "You should like it very much..."


    Tian Wu''s face was flushed, but because of being hidden by the hoodie, she had a lot of courage and spoke out.


    "Why are you giving me this kind of thing!"


    "What? Do you still want to impose unspoken rules on me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked strange and his tone was slightly angry.


    Tian Wu''s face changed suddenly upon hearing this, and she shook her head frantically: "No, you blamed me! In fact, this pearl is a bargaining chip I was going to use to convince you, so I just gave it to you! "


    "That''s it."


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei felt disappointed.


    It seems that this restoration alliance must be too poor to give this kind of gift to the meeting, but this way, it is more convenient to act on your own.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s move to put away the pearl, Tian Wu curled his lips: "He said no, but his body is honest."

 Chapter 1050： focus

    "By the way, when can I meet your leader?"


    Just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Bai Xiaofei asked this most interesting question.


    "Do you want to see the leader? This is impossible!"


    "Only members of the organization with seven or more stars are eligible to contact and meet the leader!"


    "Little members like you and me are not qualified at all."


    Tian Wu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei wanted to see the leader now, how could that be possible? That''s the king!


    "A seven-star member? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei was blank.


    "Uh... that is the division of members within the organization."


    "A total of nine levels, the highest is nine stars, and the lowest is one star!"


    "But you can rest assured, because you are my person... err, you are the person I recruited, so your level is only one level higher than mine."


    Tian Wu said with a smile, as if she still wanted to pat Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder, but thought that the relationship between the two was not so close, so she gave up.


    "How many stars are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Samsung!"


    Tian Wu stood tall and looked very proud.


    "What! Then I''m one level lower than you, isn''t it only two stars?" Bai Xiaofei felt quite deceived.


    "Two stars are better than one star! Go on!"


    Tian Wu laughed, took out something from her arms, pulled up Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop him, letting the other party do it.


    Soon, I saw two black star tattoos on his arm. This tattoo is very mysterious. The stars are still flashing. They look so cool and can''t be faked.


    "Well, now you are a member of the Restoration Alliance, and you can''t go back, otherwise you will be pursued and killed by the organization, and even the leader of the alliance will personally take action, it is very scary!"


    Tian Wu was obviously warning, but it sounded like acting like a baby.


    "I know."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take it seriously, just put down his sleeves and covered his arms.


    "Then apart from becoming a seven-star member, is there no other way to see the leader?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    "Yes, at a fixed time every month, the leader will review and guide all members in practice, and will also ¡®initiate¡¯ outstanding members!" Tian Wu said very much.


    "I understand, wait until that day, you come to me, and I will go with you to meet the leader." Bai Xiaofei said.


    Tian Wu blinked. For some reason, Bai Xiaofei''s words were indifferent, but listening to her ears made her feel a little frightened, and it always made her feel as if she had made a wrong decision?


    "Why do you see the leader of the league?" Tian Wu shouted loudly, as if emboldening herself.


    "Huh? No, he is obviously not as strong as me. Why do I seem to be a little afraid of him?" Tian Wu felt a little unhappy.


    "Nothing." Bai Xiaofei did not answer.


    Tian Wu frowned and snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, I will come to you that day, but you have to work hard to complete the task. If you contribute too few points, you will not only be unable to exchange anything, but even give I am ashamed and let the organization deprive me of recruiters!"


    "Well, let me find a few tasks for you now, with a lot of contribution points. Although it is a bit dangerous, it should be completed with your ability. If you can''t complete this, it really disappoints me!"


    "Well, these are these tasks. I [567 Chinese www.567zw.top] have already used your ¡®task receiver¡¯ to take care of you, and now leave it to you to keep.


    Tianwu gave Bai Xiaofei a device similar to a smart phone after a meal.


    There is Bai Xiaofei''s identity information on it, of course it is the identity of the masked man, and it also includes the recent record and combat effectiveness.


    "Mask man: a two-star member with a combat power of about 880,000..."


    "The mission has been accepted: 1. Go to the New Territories to capture the''Flower Demon Monk'' and reward them for contribution points of 3000."


    "Second, go to the New Territories to steal the treasures of the''Devil City Chenguanghui''. According to the treasures obtained, reward contribution points of 1,000 to 3,000, followed by one-third of the treasures obtained. Regulations and penalties."


    "Three, go to the New Territories..."


    In addition, there is an interface for redeeming treasures with contribution points.


    For example, the pearl that Tianwu took out just now is worth "three thousand contribution points."


    "At the level of Tianwu, it seems that this pearl is still precious to her, as for other treasures..."


    Bai Xiaofei turned over the next page again, and the number of contribution points ranged from tens of thousands to tens of millions, which was very exaggerated.


    However, after Bai Xiaofei read it, he suddenly discovered that even the most precious item, the treasure named "Heart of God", which cost a full "100 million" in contribution points, is far less precious than the fruit of creation.


    "Creation fruit is indeed unimaginable precious, but unfortunately, except for me and Long Ying, no one else knows its specific value. Otherwise, those great heavenly kings would have been alarmed!" Bai Xiaofei sneered in his heart.


    "Well, all these tasks I am looking for are all right? Except that the flower demon monk has a combat power of 800,000, which is somewhat difficult to deal with, the other tasks are very simple." Tian Wu asked for credit.


    "My combat power is 0.88 million? How is it calculated?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "I just filled in. It doesn''t matter if the combat power is under one million. Only when you reach the combat power over one million can you understand the power of that realm! I tell you now, you won''t understand it at all." Tian Dance.


    "Really? So, your combat effectiveness has reached one million?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "That''s natural!"


    Tian Wu proudly said.


    "Okay, I''m going back to practice alchemy. When I organize a''meeting'', remember to come to me."


    Too lazy to be familiar with this little girl, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, and then sent Tian Wu away.


    "Don''t forget to do the task. After you complete the task, I will be rewarded with 10% contribution points as a recruiter!"


    Before Tian Wu left, she did not forget to remind.


    "That will disappoint you."


    Seeing Tian Wu leaving behind, Bai Xiaofei shrugged, then returned to the volcano formation and continued to refine alchemy.


    Seven days later, the first creation pill was made!


    At the moment when the Pill of Creation was made, all the areas around the volcano were "alive".


    Countless green vegetation is growing wildly, and various cosmic energies and auras of heaven and earth are also erupting from under the sky.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened? How do I feel as if I''m dozens of years younger?"


    "This is Chaos World? How do I feel like I''m in heaven!"


    The people around were shocked.


    Seeing the changes in the surroundings, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly, then gave a clear drink, the sound spreading thousands of miles.


    "Everyone leaves this area quickly, and those who violate the order will be cut!"


    boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, people within a radius of thousands of miles were all in an uproar. Except for those who were in the vicinity of the volcano who had long been in awe of Bai Xiaofei and left, other people in the distance simply said what Bai Xiaofei said. Think of it as farting.


    "Grass! Who is this man, so bold? Do you know where this is? This is chaotic world, where does he allow him to be arrogant, what does he think he is?"


    "It should be the masked man. He is making alchemy in the distant volcano at the moment. I am afraid that the changes in the surrounding environment are also caused by his alchemy. I am afraid that he has really obtained an amazing treasure that is not trivial. This is what he wants to expel everyone! But! , How old is he? Who takes him seriously? Even the chaotic little king would not dare to speak like that!"


    "That''s right! We don''t care about him, we should seize the time to cultivate, and now the aura is exploding, and the intensity is almost 100 times that of the outside world. This is our opportunity!"


    Except for a few who left, most people took Bai Xiaofei''s words as deaf ears.


    After all, within a radius of 10,000 miles, there are probably tens of thousands of various characters combined. They don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei really dares to do anything to them.


    Before long, another loud voice resounded all over the world.


    "I am the Chaos King! Now, in my own name, I ask the people in this area to leave immediately, otherwise I will take the consequences!"


    "After half an hour, there will be sweep cleaning!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    what!


    Even the Chaos King has spoken!


    This shocked everyone and looked hesitant.


    In the end, although most people were extremely unwilling to give up, they were unwilling to really offend a big guy in the world. After all, this place belongs to the chaotic little king.


    So they can only leave in desperation, but there are still a few people who are lucky, either hiding in the secret or lurking in the ground, still staying, unwilling to leave.


    After half an hour, the world shook suddenly.


    Countless blue arcs descended from the sky, and countless blue ground fires erupted from the ground, killing all hidden characters in an instant, and even the characters on the list of kings of heaven were killed in an instant.


    Suddenly, within a radius of thousands of miles, he became a purgatory on earth.


    Outside the area, those who had just left saw such a terrifying vision, and then heard such a horrified scream, all of their scalp numb, fear and happiness in their hearts.


    Fortunately, we walked fast.


    The chaotic world at this time, because of the existence of the mask man, has long become the focus of attention on the Internet, and this time the abnormal changes in the chaotic world have also instantly become new news.


    "A certain volcanic area in the Chaos World has become a new forbidden zone. There is a very surprising abnormality in it, showing the trend of''all things resurrection'', which is said to be related to the mask man..."


    "At first, everyone thought that the treasures that the masked men got were amazing, but not too exaggerated. However, the abnormality that appears in the chaotic world now wakes people up and can alarm the treasures of the Shenlong Group. It is definitely not imaginable by ordinary people. It¡¯s news that some great heavenly king-level figures have become interested in the masked man..."


    "Fist Saint recently announced that he will investigate the death of''Little Fist Saint Zhang Meng'' to the end. However, his status is noble and it is not convenient to do it himself, otherwise he will be suspected of bullying the big one. Therefore, I hope that the murderer will take the initiative to surrender if he is sincere. , Will forgive as appropriate! It is speculated that the boxing saint is actually interested in what is in the hands of the masked man, otherwise he would definitely not fight against a named disciple who can''t remember his name and ranks hundreds of people..."


    "The annual''Tianji Conference'' held by Tianji Pavilion will be held for the second time. Elder Tianji will be present to select talents in person. It is hoped that people of insight will join Tianji Pavilion. According to the rumor, the Tianji elderly once dispatched the Heavenly Kings to rank No. Twenty-year-old Tuoba Jing personally invited the masked man to join, but he was rejected, and he didn''t know if it was true or not..."


    Numerous information blooms like splashes of water, and a caring person can see it at a glance. This masked man seems to be able to mention him everywhere. It is really amazing and has become a new focus of public opinion on the New Earth!


    Bai Xiaofei is completely "fire", but the price is also very high, that is, almost the entire network is "black" him, and more big kings and hidden bosses have also paid a little attention to him.


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei''s mission receiver suddenly received a message from Tian Wu.


    "I have reached the chaotic world, but the area of ??the volcano has become a forbidden zone. As soon as I enter, there will be a blue arc appearing. It is very strange and terrifying. I dare not go deep. Are you in it? We have a meeting once a month. Time is up."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and he stopped his hands, and then his figure flashed and came to the outside of the restricted area thousands of miles away.


    At the first glance, he saw a person covered in robe hidden outside.


    "I''m coming."


    Bai Xiaofei descended from the sky and greeted Tian Wu.


    Tian Wu looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously, and said in disbelief: "What''s going on in this area? Why has it become like this? I dare not enter! Don''t say you did it! I can''t do it. This kind of thing is impossible for you!"


    "Ah, I don''t know, there was a sudden change during the alchemy." Bai Xiaofei sneered casually.


    Tian Wu suddenly brightened his eyes and said with joy: "It seems that the lord of the lord is right! You really got a good thing! Although I had heard of you robbing treasures on the seabed of the New Territories, but I didn''t take it seriously, but Looking at it now, I really underestimated the treasure you got!"


    "Have you seen the leader?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "No! He just sent me a message, hoping that I can convince you to hand in the treasure! Of course, the contribution point is definitely an astronomical number, and you won''t be wronged!" Tian Wu''s eyes beamed, obviously she was also allowed Not a small reward.


    "Really? Then let''s go quickly." Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous arc.


    Tian Wu didn''t notice it, and instead blamed Bai Xiaofei: "Why didn''t you do the task I gave you? Is it timid and afraid of danger? But I will forgive you this time. You know what to do when I see the leader. do it?"


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart." Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    Then the two flew up and flew towards the New Territories.


    Not long after, the two arrived in the "New Territories Demon City" and came to a huge private estate.

 Chapter 1051： search

    There is also a very huge open-air square in the manor. Many people have gathered in the square, all hidden under various masks and robes, which looks very strange.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be relatively more chic, after all, his mask and ring were not ordinary.


    The moment he and Tian Wu arrived, they immediately became the focus.


    "He''s a masked man? What an arrogant look! As expected, he''s not a world! Humph!"


    "It''s too ostentatious, I can see that his mask and ring are treasures, and even I don''t have them, but doesn''t he understand the truth that his wealth is not exposed? When the treasure is taken away, I am afraid it will be too late to cry!"


    "I''ve seen his registered information. It''s just a small member of the second star. It''s very rubbish. I don''t know if I can go to the Tao. If I offer the treasure, I would be willing to be his godfather and give him guidance on his practice!"


    Many people were communicating secretly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if they were looking at a little sheep.


    "Did I come to the wolf den or the bandit den?" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze.


    "Hurry up and put away the ring and mask! Oh my god, why are you so eye-catching everywhere!" Tian Wu exclaimed in a low voice, not knowing that he took out a robe and wanted to cover Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and Tian Wu''s movements, the surrounding suddenly made a sneer.


    "No." Bai Xiaofei stopped Tian Wu''s movements with some amusement.


    Just when Tian Wu wanted to move further, another man in a robe walked over and shouted: "You brave brat! You didn''t do the task and let the pigeons go? What do you think of us here? Place! Huh? Don''t hurry down and apologize!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was interested, only some big people were indifferent and didn''t put such small things in their eyes.


    "Yuwen Wuji! What are you doing! He is the member that the lord of the lord calls to meet, I advise you to be polite!"


    Tian Wu shouted at the incoming person, like an old hen, guarding Bai Xiaofei behind him.


    "Although she looks stupid and a little greedy, she is a good person." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Then, it was a little strange how she knew the identity of the visitor.


    After a careful observation, he suddenly discovered that although everyone wears different clothes, there will be a "Chinese character code" and a string of stars in a certain position of the clothes.


    For example, Tianwu¡¯s code name is "Wu", with three stars, and these signs are on the waist.


    The code name of Yuwen Wuji is "Wuji", with four stars, and these signs are on the back.


    "Is my mask a code name? But they don''t know the number of stars." Bai Xiaofei touched the mask subconsciously and thought.


    At this time, Yuwen Wuji yelled with disdain: "Ha! Your lord sees him? Indeed, but everyone knows what the purpose of seeing him is! Boy, it is better to let us open before offering the treasure. Open your eyes?"


    "Yuwen Wuji! You are too presumptuous! You are suppressing and attacking members of the Alliance, aren''t you afraid that the leader will punish you!" Tian Wu was extremely angry.


    "Hahahahaha! Rubbish who dare not even do tasks, how much do you think the leader will value him? If it weren''t for him with a strange treasure, who would treat him as a human? He is not as good as a dog!" Yuwen Wuji said Disdain to the extreme.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei defiantly, and said, "Boy, do you only hide behind women?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and stood up: "What do you want?"


    "Naturally teach you to understand the rules!"


    Yuwen Wuji''s robe trembles, and his figure has swept away toward Bai Xiaofei.


    "You don''t take pictures of yourself by pissing, what kind of thing do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Kneel down!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked gloomy and pressed his palm downward.


    Puff!


    Yuwen Wuji immediately knelt on the ground uncontrollably, and the ground of the square was kneeled to pieces.


    "how is this possible!"


    Countless screams rang.


    They thought that Bai Xiaofei would be abused by Yuwen Wuji, but they did not expect that Yuwen Wuji would be subdued by Bai Xiaofei''s backhand.


    You must know that even though Yuwen Wuji is only a four-star member, his strength is extremely strong, with a combat power of 1.3 million. It bursts out and the gods and demons are hard to stop!


    But now, I can only kneel!


    "Mask man! You dare to insult me ??like this!"


    Yuwen Wuji''s eyes were extremely hideous, and the hoodies faded from his face, revealing a face that was originally beautiful but now frightening.


    "This is an insult? This is an insult!"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted his big foot and stomped Yuwen Wuji''s face on the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I am going to kill you!"


    Yuwen Wuji made a sobbing sound, full of killing.


    Tian Wu looked silly, she thought that Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as her, but now she is messy!


    You know that Yuwen Wuji''s strength is stronger than her, but now Bai Xiaofei is easily subdued to kneel down. This kind of strength is simply unpredictable and terrifying.


    "I wrongly estimated that his combat power was 880,000? I''m afraid it''s far more!" Tian Wu screamed in his heart.


    "Mask man, stop!"


    At this moment, a high voice came not far away.


    Tian Wu looked up, and saw a tall man with seven stars coming by with the code name "Li" on his clothes.


    "So it was Officer Fang!" Tian Wu was taken aback.


    "Officers" are the important leadership of the Restoration Alliance, and generally only powerful team members with a seven-star level or above can take up the role. Fang Li is one of them.


    "Quickly let go, Secretary Fang is here, he is a seven-star member, and his combat effectiveness is unimaginable!" Tian Wu whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head and asked: "Gueran Fang? I think you should be called''no office'' or''no personnel''! Where were you when Yuwen Wuji provoked me, when he fought me? Now come out and fart, Thought I would care about you?"


    "you!!!"


    Fang Li was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Damn it, is this the **** alliance I''m in? Is this still my headquarters camp? I was so insulted and cursed?


    The others were also messed up and looked at Bai Xiaofei incredibly.


    Is this kid looking for death!


    "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t want to kneel on the ground in the same way, get off immediately!" Bai Xiaofei shouted unceremoniously.


    "What did you say!" Fang Li asked foolishly.


    "I, let you, get out!" Bai Xiaofei said word by word.


    Tian Wu almost fainted.


    Boom!


    Fang Li couldn''t bear it and shot directly.


    With his move, the entire square seemed to be overturned, the sky was gloomy, and it seemed that a storm was brewing.


    "Do you dare to be presumptuous? Since you want to kneel so much, I will fulfill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei flipped his palm, and the sky was clear and the earth stopped shaking.


    On the other hand, Fang Li was crushed by an unimaginable majestic force, and prostrated under Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    An earth-shattering great figure, a dignified seven-star member of the Restoration Alliance, has turned from a dragon to an ant. The obedience and obedience that Bai Xiaofei cleaned up can''t even preserve his dignity!


    Fang Li vomited blood in a depressed manner, and everyone around him was shocked.


    Yuwen Wuji did not dare to roar again, his face was full of horror, his crotch was even wet, and he was scared to urinate.


    Tian Wu''s mouth couldn''t close together, and only then did he realize what character he had recruited. It was not a small character at all, but a wild beast, a peerless talent!


    "How could this happen? I didn''t see his movements at all! Officer Fang just knelt down?"


    "What the **** is going on! Is everything I see now an illusion? Who will wake me up!"


    "Turn it up! Turn it up! This person wants to rebel! But even Secretary Fang is not his opponent, can he be cured? The lord hasn''t arrived yet! The other eight-star and nine-star bosses have not yet arrived. How is it good?"


    "It''s terrible! Who is his recruiter, who recruited this kind of prodigal ambition guy. After the masked man is suppressed, his recruiters will also be eliminated!"


    "It''s Tian Wu! Tian Wu is only a three-star member, and has never shown his face, but because the Kung Fu is extremely elegant and beautiful like a peerless dance, all the low-level members who have performed tasks with her have a heart for her. Ai Mu, Yuwen Wuji is also one of them, otherwise Yuwen Wuji would not trouble the masked man, but he did not expect to kick the discus, and even tired Secretary Fang!"


    "They are all broom stars. When the lord comes, we will kill them all!"


    The characters around were communicating secretly, and the atmosphere on the scene was extremely strange.


    "Who still refuses now?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and looked around the audience.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent and did not dare to whisper any more, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were full of viciousness and dissatisfaction, but no one dared to speak.


    After all, Fang Li was the strongest and highest-status player present, and he was easily subdued by Bai Xiaofei. Who would dare to resist?


    As a result, everyone could only watch Fang Li and Yuwen Wuji kneeling on the ground in embarrassment, unable to do anything.


    "This...senior, eldest brother, let''s take it if you don''t see it well, otherwise it may be difficult to end..." Tian Wu was so scared that she whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    Her name has also changed, and she doesn''t dare to treat Bai Xiaofei as a member of the two stars anymore, instead she is a senior expert.


    But before Bai Xiaofei could speak, seven or eight amazing breaths flew from a distance.


    "What''s going on! Why are you kneeling on the ground? Huh?" A man headed by the crowd shouted from a distance.


    boom!


    Seeing the people coming, everyone suddenly exulted and said: "It''s the leader, and the other eight-star and nine-star bosses!"


    "Not good! The leader is here!" Tian Wu screamed in a low voice.


    Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li breathed a sigh of relief, as if they saw the coming of the Savior.


    "Oh? He is the leader?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the visitors carefully and found that they were all extremely powerful figures, almost no worse than Xiao Qilin who possessed magic clothes. His cultivation was considered "close to the middle god". Although he didn''t understand the law, he was terrifying.


    And the person in the lead, the leader of the Restoration Alliance, is even more terrifying. He is a figure who understands the law, and is regarded as a true middle god!


    Only this kind of strength is qualified to be called the "Great King"!


    After all, this kind of character, not to mention the strength, the life span alone is extremely terrifying, and he is 129,000 years old.


    "Leader Lord! It was this guy who did it. He caused a riot as soon as he arrived at the headquarters. He also fought Yuwen Wuji and Fang Gu to force them to kneel down! Please be fair to us!"


    Some people shouted, and many others echoed loudly, obviously very unhappy with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    The head man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t wear a mask or any disguise. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    But no one dares to despise him, because he is the leader of the famous Restoration Alliance, and his name is not known. When everyone calls him, he is only honored as "Leader."


    The man next to the lead man is named "Liu Dong", an eight-star member of the Restoration Alliance.


    Liu Dong stepped forward and pointed to Fang Li''s nose and cursed: "Rubbish, it''s really embarrassing to the organization. It can''t even hold a mere two-star member? It''s terribly useless!"


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei again. He was obviously very familiar with Bai Xiaofei¡¯s situation. He didn¡¯t immediately take the trouble. Instead, he said: "Boy, you have violated the rules of the league now. It is reasonable to abandon your hands and feet, but we think you are For the sake of the newcomer who doesn¡¯t understand the rules, I can forgive you this time..."


    "However, you have to make up for your mistakes and immediately offer all the treasures you have obtained and the medicines refined in the chaotic world with both hands, understand?"


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Liu Dong''s meaning is obviously the head man.


    The other eight-star and nine-star bosses also looked at Bai Xiaofei threateningly.


    The strength of each of them is terrifying to the extreme. With so many people watching one person at the same time, this kind of coercion is even more terrifying than the catastrophe.


    Tian Wu just stood behind Bai Xiaofei, withstanding less than 1% of the pressure, but her legs were soft and she could hardly stand. She looked at Bai Xiaofei''s large, unmoving back, and did not understand how Bai Xiaofei persisted. of.


    "He can support it!" Tian Wu sighed in his heart.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Liu Dong, then at the head man, and said, "What he meant, what you meant? Are you sure? What if I don''t want to pay."


    The leading man chuckled and said: "We treat all team members equally, whether they are low-level or high-level members, they are actually our family members."


    "But if you have no rules, you can''t make a circle. You have to be rewarded for what you have done, and you have to be punished if you have done something.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray the organization, we still treat you as family!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled in anger: "What a high-sounding reason. I was convicted without asking whether I was willing to take my treasure? What do you think you are?"


    "court death!"


    "In that case, I will personally search my body and take you away!"


    "Let you know the majesty of the league rules!"


    Liu Dong couldn''t bear it and finally shot.

 Chapter 1052： I come

    Liu Dong is a dignified eight-star member. When he did it, everyone felt thrilling and numb.


    It is really hard to imagine that an eight-star member would actually "use a big bully" against a member of a mere two-star.


    However, after thinking of the tragic situation of Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li, everyone immediately accepted this fact.


    After all, if the opponent is a masked man, dispatching an eight-star member is not an underachiever.


    "Hey, this masked man has a bit of strength. He even forced people to kneel down. He dared to speak rudely to the lord? Now that Officer Liu is out in person, how do I see him jumping?"


    "It''s nothing more than a garbage waste with no background, the star is only two stars, making yourself like a nine-star supreme, what do you pretend? In the Restoration Alliance, even if the strength is strong, you must accumulate contribution points and contribute to the organization. Rising step by step! Otherwise, there is only one dead word! What an idiot!"


    "Huh, those of us who have contributed so much to the organization dare not make a mistake, but he dare to step on our noses? It is really unknown, ridiculous, and hopeless! Mr. Liu, you must teach him how to be a human being. The truth!"


    Many people clamored loudly and launched a condemnation against Bai Xiaofei.


    The moment Liu Dong swept over, Tian Wu was terribly shocked, only feeling that a catastrophe was imminent, and there seemed to be a "death" in front of him!


    Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, disdainfully said: "Search my body? Can you do it?"


    "Hahahaha! Boy, it seems that you don''t understand anything. Although my star rating is only one level higher than that of Fang, but my strength is several times that of him, now I will let you know how good it is!"


    Liu Dong was arrogant, and under his vigor, it was as if a demon was present, terrifying unimaginable.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became even more disdainful, and he raised his hand slightly: "I don''t know what you are proud of, how about you surpassing him several times? In my eyes, it''s all the same rubbish."


    Boom!


    Then, he waved his hand casually.


    Then, I saw Liu Dong''s body as if it were a fly. It was photographed thousands of meters away, and the ground was ploughed out with gully hundreds of meters long. It was frightening and I couldn''t believe it!


    Puff!


    Liu Dong''s bones were shattered and he vomited blood. Although he did not die, he was more uncomfortable than death.


    "Impossible! How could you be so strong! You are not human! You are the devil!" Liu Dong roared.


    But his trembling body and horrified expression all showed his inner fear.


    Even in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei is no longer a human being, and what he possesses is not the power that humans can grasp at all. He is a devil, a god, and not a human anyway!


    Otherwise, he will not lose at all!


    The eyes of the people around were staring out, and the mouth was open almost enough to stuff a dinosaur egg.


    "Why is this? I thought that the masked man, under the wait of so many eight-star and nine-star bosses and the lord, would not dare to do anything with Liu Gu, but I did not expect that he was really bold, not only really doing it, but also Defeat Secretary Liu by Pat Fei?"


    "Weird! He is really weird! Even Gu Gu was defeated by him with one move. It is like watching the Arabian Nights. It is incredible. I can''t believe it when I see it with my own eyes. I suspect it is hell!"


    "He''s dead! He''s dead! He even dared to wound Liu Gueran in front of the lord, can he still live?"


    "I don''t know what the lord will do? No... even the lord can''t deal with him? Impossible, after all, besides the lord, there are other eight-star and nine-star bosses who are stronger than Liu Dong. Although I haven''t seen them do it, maybe so many people can''t beat a masked man, right? Grass, how can my heart beat so fast!"


    The whispers of the crowd almost overturned the square.


    The leading man didn''t stop it, because it''s useless to say anything now, only speaking with strength and fist can be convincing.


    Then, he looked at a fat man with big ears, a fierce face and a sturdy back, like a living beast.


    This person is the only nine-star boss in the Restoration Alliance, named "Dong Ba".


    Dong Ba understood the stare of the leading man, and walked slowly towards Bai Xiaofei along the air.


    His footsteps can even leave footprints in the air, and there are faint and deafening sounds, and the listener trembles, almost vomiting!


    Suddenly, everyone on the square was swaying and falling down. Even Tian Wu was swaying and unable to stand.


    Only Bai Xiaofei stood still, motionless.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Ba''s expression became more solemn.


    Then something even more shocking happened. Dong Ba''s body was rapidly "shrinking", and in an instant he changed from the image of a strong man to "malnutrition."


    However, his breath was soaring wildly, and even the eight-star bosses other than the leading man could not bear it, and had to fly away.


    "Interesting, I was wrong, you turned out to be a master even scarier than him."


    Seeing Dong Ba''s posture, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, cast a glance at the leading man, and said lightly.


    Who would have thought that the strongest in the Restoration Alliance was not the leader, but Dong Ba in front of him.


    Dong Ba looked anxious when he heard the words, and roared: "Hugh is so nonsense, the strength of the leader is a hundred times better than me, but I can make you obedient without him! Kneel me!"


    Dong Ba stepped on the air fiercely, and his whole body suddenly appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a laser.


    His style of play is like an ancient gladiator, he has to fight Bai Xiaofei physically.


    His power was completely concentrated on his fist, and the space was torn between his swaying, causing countless space cracks!


    boom!


    The next moment, his fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest violently, tens of thousands of times in a second.


    The entire square was wiped out in an instant, and it was impossible to withstand such a strong force. The people on the square seemed to be in space, being shaken off the ground uncontrollably and flying.


    But everyone is a master, flying can do it, just because it was too fast and abrupt, was suddenly shocked, after recovering, they all flew into the sky to watch the battle.


    "Is the mask man dead?" Everyone''s eyes widened.


    But immediately, they saw the middle of the battle circle, Bai Xiaofei, who was still like a rock, and Dong Ba with a face full of horror.


    In the middle of the two, Dong Ba''s fist was still tightly fitted to Bai Xiaofei''s chest, but Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, even his clothes remained intact.


    The gap between the two is unimaginable.


    "Hmph, it''s my turn!" Bai Xiaofei exhaled.


    Then he punched Dong Ba!


    Hum!


    Then, I saw a strange air ripple spreading from Dong Ba''s body to the surroundings.


    Countless figures were swayed by the air ripples, unable to hold on themselves, shaking in the sky as if they were drunk.


    next moment!


    The piercing sound sounded, and Dong Ba¡¯s whole body of clothing was collapsed and torn apart. Then, a crackling bone cracked sound from Dong Ba¡¯s body.


    His mouth was open, and countless pieces of internal organs couldn''t stop spitting out from his mouth.


    He was severely injured by Bai Xiaofei''s just one punch.


    Puff!


    Dong Ba fell to the ground feebly, pointing to Bai Xiaofei to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes were full of humiliation. Although he could see that Bai Xiaofei was very powerful, he couldn''t even imagine that he hit Bai Xiaofei thousands of punches, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, but Bai Xiaofei was about to die with just one punch.


    This is a great shame to him, who has always been confident, and he can''t wait to die immediately.


    And he could feel that Bai Xiaofei was able to kill him just now, but he didn''t!


    why? Isn''t it enough to humiliate?


    He was thinking wrong, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to kill him, but didn''t use all his strength.


    But even so, ordinary middle-ranking gods couldn''t bear a punch from him at all, and he was going to die. Therefore, Dong Ba''s survival was somewhat beyond Bai Xiaofei''s expectation.


    "You are so good to be able to receive a punch from me without dying."


    Bai Xiaofei patted Dong Ba''s head and said with a chuckle.


    puff!


    Dong Ba couldn''t bear it anymore, he spurted blood violently and was so angry to death!


    "What! Dong Ba actually died like this? And he was not beaten to death, but was **** to death. How desperate and humiliating he should be!"


    "Too horrible! Too invincible! This masked man is simply the **** of war!"


    "It''s over! Now he is invincible, we are all going to get cold, I am afraid the leader can''t cure him at all!"


    Everyone was shocked and panicked.


    "Dong Ba is dead?"


    The head man showed a look of horror on his face, and his eyes were full of worry.


    By his side, the other eight-star bosses showed hatred expressions on their faces, but they dared not speak, nor did they dare to do anything. They could only protect Bai Xiaofei tightly beside the leading man.


    "Fine! It seems that you do have arrogant capital. Forget what happened today, you don''t have to turn in treasures. I only hope you leave the Restoration Alliance and never get involved with us anymore!"


    The leading man turned out to be soft and almost shocked everyone''s eyes.


    OMG!


    A character at the level of the king actually surrendered to the masked man? If this matter is known to others, it may cause a shock in the Hundred Realms area!


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. Although the head man is ashamed, his face is still calm.


    "Oh my god, even the lord of the league has succumbed to his lustful power?" Tian Wu was rather dumbfounded, staring at Bai Xiaofei blankly.


    Bai Xiaofei felt Tian Wu''s sight and gave her a relieved expression.


    Seeing this, the leading man changed his expression and said: "Don''t worry, I will not embarrass her. After you leave the Restoration Alliance, I will treat her well and promote her to a seven-star officer!"


    "Of course! If she also wants to leave the Restoration Alliance, I will not stop it."


    "How to choose depends on what she means."


    The leading man became very easy to talk, but although his words were calm, his eyes were full of worry and anxiety, and he even frequently peeked at Dong Ba''s body.


    Next to him, the other eight-star bosses all looked restless, partly because of Bai Xiaofei, and partly because of Dong Ba!


    Bai Xiaofei saw everything in his eyes, and said calmly, "You seem to want to hide something, even for fear of Dong Ba revealing something? But don''t hide it, I have already seen your details!"


    Bai Xiaofei said astonishingly, suddenly the head man''s face changed drastically.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Why are you still not leaving!" the leader man shouted.


    "Why should I leave?"


    "On the contrary, I think you are good here and I like it!"


    "Why don''t you let me here?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the surroundings and said with a wave of rebuke Fang Qiu.


    "Mask man! Don''t push too much! What do you want to do!" The headed man''s face was extremely scary.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and said: "I mean it is very simple, you are too weak, let me be the leader!"


    boom!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience suddenly became agitated, and even Tian Wu suspected that there was something wrong with his ears and couldn''t believe everything he heard.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already walked slowly towards the leading man.


    "Hugh is crazy! Fishing for nine days!"


    The eight-star bosses next to the leading man all rioted and fought against Bai Xiaofei. Their tricks were exactly the same, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    Although each of them is not as strong as Dong Ba, they are united together and still use the same trick. Under the superposition, their power is more fierce and dangerous than Dong Ba!


    It''s as if the angry dragon dived from the abyss, trying to pierce the sky!


    Obviously, in their eyes at this moment, Bai Xiaofei is "the sky", and they want to "destroy the sky"!


    "Ciye shakes the sky, I can''t help it!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and countless lights flickered.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Numerous cracks appeared on the bodies of these eight-star bosses, and then, they all turned into pieces of meat, like hail, falling freely from the sky, making the audience suddenly full of pungent blood and smell. Fishy!


    When everyone saw this, their faces were all blank, and Bai Xiaofei''s series of invincible gestures were beyond their imagination. They had already collapsed their worldview and plunged them into madness and stupidity.


    The head man''s expression vibrated, his body shook, and he wanted to escape, but his legs did not obey and couldn''t move.


    "I want to be the leader of the Restoration Alliance. Who approves and who opposes?" Bai Xiaofei asked loudly, arguing the audience.


    No one dared to speak, although they were dying of opposition in their hearts, but they dared not speak out.


    "I agree!" Tian Wu raised his hands high and exclaimed very excitedly.


    "Okay! No one seems to object, just take this matter!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "I object!"


    Suddenly, Yuwen Wuji roared: "You want to kill the organization members, what qualifications do you have to be the leader?"


    "Huh! I killed people who are horrible, why not? Look!" Bai Xiaofei pointed a big hand.


    Everyone saw the corpses of Dong Ba and other eight-star bosses. At some point, they had lost their human appearance and turned into a "weird fish" state!


    They are not humans, but the Sea-Monster clan!

 Chapter 1053： extraordinary

    "How could this be!"


    Tian Wu screamed in fright and hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "They are not humans, but are disguised by the Sea-Monster tribe. I have seen similar sea monsters on the bottom of the New Territories, but this is the first time I have seen such a powerful sea monster." Bai Xiaofei explained aloud.


    Tian Wu nodded after hearing the words.


    Others suddenly realized that there was some strange fishy smell around them, it turned out to be because of these sea monsters.


    However, these people were originally eight-star and nine-star bosses, or were recruited by the leader himself, could it be said that...the leader has a problem? even¡­¡­


    Huh!


    The eyes of everyone suddenly focused on the head man.


    The moment the leading man saw Dong Ba and the others reveal his true form, his face was already pale, because he was too shocked and frightened, his expression could not be hidden at all, so everyone immediately understood.


    I am afraid that the leader really has a problem, even the same sea-monster!


    "Why is this..."


    In the Restoration Alliance, many members collapsed. They originally thought they had joined an organization with a bright future and great ideals, but they didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy and trap.


    Even the principal is not human!


    Everything is ridiculous and ridiculous!


    "No! The masked man is farting! He is lying! He is deceiving people! The bodies of Dong Ba and others have changed, and they are all his hands and feet! He is not a human! He is a devil! Everyone quickly cast down demons and slaying demons together!"


    Yuwen Wuji yelled frantically, trying to pour dirty water on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Fang Li also yelled: "Yes! Don''t believe his planting and blaming! He is a despicable villain! He wants to seek the position of the leader, everyone must sacrifice their lives to stop! Hurry up and protect the leader!"


    Everyone heard that, except for a small number of people with different faces, most of them looked on with cold eyes.


    After all, no one is a fool, everyone can see that there is a problem with the leader, there is no need to go up and work for an alien now.


    Besides, even if they want to resist, they can''t resist!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, looked at the leading man, and asked, "Xiao Yuyu, what do you think?"


    The head man suddenly got a numb scalp, his knees fell on the ground, a humiliating look flashed in his eyes, and he lowered his head and said: "I don''t understand what they are talking about. What they are saying has nothing to do with me. Now you are the leader. You can do anything you want. ."


    "You are very good."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the head man with admiration. There are really not many fish who can be so aware of current affairs.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately understood that it seemed that the Restoration Alliance was really going to change to a new owner.


    Tian Wu is the happiest and can''t wait to dance.


    But Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li were so scared that they screamed again and again, and their faces were desperate.


    They never dreamed that they were clearly defending the head man, but in a blink of an eye, they were sold.


    It''s really a non-my race, their hearts must be different!


    "Master new leader, I was wrong. I was farting just now! I will never question or provoke you again, nor will I fight for Tianwu with you again! Please spare my life!"


    "The old slave is convicted! The old slave has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai! The old slave is forced by the alien race! The old slave asks the new leader to punish! The old slave..."


    Yuwen Wuji and Fang Li knelt down repeatedly, saying different words, but there is only one "central idea", that is, they want to live.


    "late."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and he patted the two of them into meat sauce.


    "Tianwu! Now I am appointing you as the only nine-star member in the league! You are in charge of all affairs in the league on my behalf, now tidy up here."


    Bai Xiaofei immediately gave orders to promote Tianwu.


    "Yes! Lord leader!"


    Tian Wu jumped excitedly.


    She never dreamed that she would have such a day! Suddenly he changed from a small Samsung member to a nine-star boss, and he was the only one in the league. It''s really cool not to want it!


    "By the way, Lord Leader, how should we call you to the outside world? Isn''t it good to be called''Mask Man''?" Tian Wu asked in a low voice.


    Although the Restoration Alliance is secretive, there are also many forces who know it, it is a behemoth, even the Shenlong Group knows its existence, but it is not in the eyes.


    As for the major event of changing the leader, the Restoration Alliance must naturally notify all parties, otherwise there will be many inconveniences in the future, and even shame.


    "Indeed, he used to be humble and called a masked man, but now he is our leader, our boss, and the title is not trivial!"


    "I always feel that he is not an ordinary person, is it a hidden boss? I am afraid that his name will be known soon. I don''t know who it is, do I know?"


    "Why am I a little agitated? Obviously I don''t like him at all, but now, I think he is the real leader! The former leader didn''t give me such a feeling, which is really strange! I am afraid this is the invincible powerhouse. Charm!"


    "What the **** is it? Your lord, say it!"


    Many people around gradually accepted the fact of changing the leader, and their gazes at Bai Xiaofei also instantly changed.


    The leading man looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated look, his expression was a bit ugly, and also a bit bitter and fearful of unknown fate.


    Although Bai Xiaofei did not kill him now, who knows in the future, although his status is noble, he will be in the ocean.


    Now this is the land, the land of humans, Bai Xiaofei will not necessarily be afraid of his identity.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is strong enough, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of his identity.


    Just when the head man was worried, Bai Xiaofei finally spoke.


    He touched the white jade mask on his face and said lightly: "You will call me''Jade Emperor'' from now on."


    "What! Jade...Jade Emperor? The Jade Emperor? This name is too awesome! Isn''t it too mighty? Your lord, sure you really want this?"


    "I take the test, I take the test! This is the real awesome character! This is the real earth-shattering giant! I am considered convinced!"


    "Leader is a figure of the great heavenly king level, so I can''t call it too much!''Jade Emperor'' is not too much, just right!"


    "Hahahahahaha! Our Restoration Alliance actually has a ¡®Jade Emperor¡¯. In this way, even if we are not gods, we are also celestial generals! Cool!"


    "Huh! I think who would dare to underestimate our Restoration Alliance in the future? Someone even said that we live in''ancient times'' and live in''old times''? Grass! We are not only living in ancient times, we even have to move forward, we are Living in the "Myth Age"! Who can compare to us?"


    The word "Jade Emperor" made everyone enthusiastic.


    After everyone calmed down, they were surprised to find that Bai Xiaofei had left for some time, and the head man disappeared together.


    Within the Restoration Alliance, in a secret room that only the leader is qualified to enter, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and the leading man appeared out of thin air.


    The leading man stared at Bai Xiaofei blankly, and asked in disbelief: "The secret room here is heavily guarded and has a very strong formation. Apart from me, let alone forceful destruction to enter, even if I invited It takes a lot of trouble to enter, but now, you brought me in as you like?"


    He couldn''t believe everything in front of him, but the familiar environment and atmosphere around him told him that he didn''t believe it and there was nothing he could do.


    "My energy is not what you can imagine." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Hearing this, the leading man couldn''t help but become more convinced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that his exposed hand calmed the opponent, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, and then began to question.


    The leading man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he could only say everything from one to five to ten.


    It turned out that his name was "Meng You", and he was the biological son of the "Sea Monster King" who is in charge of the New Territories.


    The name of the Sea-Monster Emperor Bai Xiaofei once heard that the one demon king he killed at the bottom of the sea was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s subordinate.


    And the purpose of Meng You''s dive into the land this time is to master resources, plan ahead, and pave the way for the future unification of the sea and land by the Sea Monster King!


    The Sea-Monster King''s ambitions are so great that he wants to swallow the entire New World, even all areas of the Hundred Worlds!


    Be the king of the new earth!


    "It''s just wishful thinking, let''s not talk about the various resistance in other aspects, does he treat the Shenlong Group as a decoration?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sneer.


    Hearing this, Meng You also smiled and replied: "Of course my father knew that it was almost impossible to accomplish this, so I just let me try it a little bit, first to see if I can grasp the land of the New Territories. But it''s extremely difficult..."


    "In addition to the high road masters in the New Territories and the resistance of the Shenlong Group, the other interface areas are even more masters. There are even many demon emperors. Although my father is the emperor in the New Territories, he is out of the New Territories. What''s up..."


    "So, even if I can''t get any splashes in the New Territories, it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "It''s okay? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Uh... of course I am afraid, but my father and prince have many heirs, so it doesn''t hurt to be one less than me." Meng You said after thinking about it.


    "Then do you want to return to the ocean?" Bai Xiaofei asked again.


    Meng You suffocated his breath after hearing this. Although he tried to keep calm, his body trembled with excitement.


    "Of course, if Lord Jade is willing to let me return, I will definitely sing praises for you in front of the emperor, so that you and the emperor will form a good relationship and become good friends!" Meng You bent down and said respectfully to Bai Xiaofei .


    "I can let you go back, but before that, you need to accomplish something."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he instructed Meng You again and again, and even took out his mission receiver and pointed on it.


    After Meng You finished listening, his face turned green, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, I see!"


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei would naturally not let him go so easily, but instead let him pay the "billion contribution points" first, and these contribution points must be obtained from the beginning and completing tasks little by little.


    In this way, it can be regarded as making the best use of everything. After the use of Meng You is finished, whether to kill or pluck, we will talk about it when the time comes.


    Maybe, it can also be used to attract the big fish of the Sea Monster King!


    "There are countless treasures in the sea. It should be possible to obtain a lot of resource bargaining chips through the Sea-Monster Emperor. In this way, Zhang Zihan''s cultivation can be accelerated." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    After leaving the Restoration Alliance, Bai Xiaofei came to the university where Zhang Zihan was located, the extraordinary university.


    "You can let her enter the Restoration Alliance, and let Tian Wu train her." Bai Xiaofei thought about it like this, and then called Zhang Zihan.


    Zhang Zihan came out soon, and there was a handsome boy who came out with her.


    "Who is he?" Bai Xiaofei asked aloud.


    Zhang Zihan hurriedly said in a low voice: "Senior, this guy is called''Wang Xiu'' and he has been pestering me. I said you are my boyfriend, so he chased it out and wanted to see you."


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows when he heard that, and said to the boy bluntly: "Get out! Don''t pester Zihan again!"


    When Wang Xiu heard this, he was very embarrassed and pointed at Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°Grass! Who the **** do you think you are! Thinking that you are wearing a mask of the same type as a male mask, you really have invincible strength? It''s you!"


    Puff!


    Zhang Zihan couldn''t help covering his mouth and chuckling when he heard this.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked strange.


    I am obviously the deity here, but I was misunderstood to be cos?


    "Since you don''t want to roll, let me help you." Bai Xiaofei sneered and started to do it.


    "I''m afraid of you? You''re not Liu Yuan! I can get you down with one hand!" Wang Xiu smiled disdainfully.


    "Fool, this one in front of you is many times more powerful than Liu Yuan, you don''t know how much terror, you just wait to kneel and beg for mercy!" Zhang Zihan sneered repeatedly in his heart.


    And when she looked at Bai Xiaofei, her heart was warm again, thinking that she had a very important place in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would never care about her so much.


    This was the gate of the school, and when I saw it seemed to be fighting, many students gathered around.


    "Look! It''s Wang Xiu! Since Chen Mo died in an accidental car accident, he has replaced Chen Mo and became the number one student bully, but he didn''t expect that even he fell under Zhang Zihan''s pomegranate skirt. It''s a disaster!"


    "Who is this person? Why is he still wearing a mask? It seems to be eighth similar to the most famous masked man recently! Is it a second-degree patient? Zhang Zihan actually said that he is a boyfriend? I am afraid it is not the second generation of Wu or the second generation of rich. !"


    "Wang Xiu not only learns to be invincible, but his combat power is as high as three hundred and three! Although it is far less than Liu Yuan, it can be regarded as a''superman'' existence compared to ordinary people! I think this secondary 2 patient will be violently beaten. "


    People around them all talked about it, and they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Wang Xiu in a circle, as if they were watching an arena.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiu looked even more arrogant, and pointed to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and said, "Boy, are you really going to fight me? Well, you just have to bow your head and admit your mistakes, call me''Brother Xiu'', and then obediently give up Zhang Zihan, I will I can let you go!"


    "Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and kicked in the air.

 Chapter 1054： help

    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a shout from the periphery of the crowd, and then a small group of capable-looking and heroic boys were killed aggressively.


    However, he shouted too late, and Bai Xiaofei was already out.


    Although separated by ten meters of air, he easily kicked Wang Xiu several tens of meters away, even knocking down many students.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei is showing mercy, otherwise I am afraid that not only Wang Xiu, but the extraordinary university will be razed to the ground and disappear into the New Territories!


    puff!


    Wang Xiu vomited blood, the injury was not serious, because he was too weak, Bai Xiaofei could only use a little bit of strength, otherwise Wang Xiu would definitely die.


    Therefore, under Bai Xiaofei''s strong control, Wang Xiu was fine, and he could even stand.


    But he didn''t want to stand up at all. He just wanted to lie down until the end of the world, the sea was dry and the rocks were rotten, and even all humans were destroyed. It''s better not to have anyone watching him.


    No way, what happened just in a moment really made him ashamed, too humiliated, and stomped all his pride under his feet, and even made him want to cry.


    At this moment, the pain in his body was far inferior to the pain in his mind, and he could not be compared at all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Wang Xiu roared in pain again and again, and looked extremely miserable, as if he was about to collapse at any time.


    The surrounding audiences were dumbfounded a long time ago. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiu''s combat power was as high as more than 300, but he was defeated so easily and so miserably, it was incredible!


    For a while, the gate of Chaofan University was silent, like a ghost domain.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and everyone looked back and saw that the team of capable-looking boys pushed everyone away and violently entered the arena.


    "It''s Xie Bin, Minister of Martial Arts!"


    Everyone recognized the person, and their faces suddenly became horrified.


    "Xie Bin is the head of the Martial Arts Department of Transcendent University. He is extremely powerful. In the past, at school, only Liu Yuan could crush him. With Liu Yuan''s death, he became the veritable number one in combat effectiveness of Transcendent University. Of course, only among students. "


    After Zhang Zihan saw Xie Bin, he shuddered a little and then whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Is he scary?" Bai Xiaofei looked a little funny.


    "It''s terrible! His uncle is even more terrible! He is the''Director of the Law Enforcement Department'' of Transcendent University, Xie Yan! He is called the''Living Hades!"


    When the nicknames of Xie Yan and Living Yan were mentioned, Zhang Zihan''s voice even trembled.


    "It''s just a teacher in the university, is it such an exaggeration?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "The university now is different from before. You haven''t studied at the Budo University, you won''t understand." Zhang Zihan smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Xie Bin had already come to Wang Xiu''s body, lifted Wang Xiu to a living, and cursed: "Trash! Can''t even beat a **** from a foreign school? Your combat effectiveness is certain. Three hundred? Not three?"


    Wang Xiu''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to refute, he explained: "He...he wears the same mask as the mask man on his face. I have admired and admired the mask man for a long time, so I suddenly saw this. The mask was a little scared, so he succeeded in a sneak attack."


    "Is it?"


    Xie Bin looked up and down Bai Xiaofei. When he saw Bai Xiaofei''s white jade mask, he was slightly startled.


    "I don''t know where to buy this mask. It really looks like the masked man. Even the ring is very similar. Even if it''s far less than the masked man, it''s not ordinary." Xie Bin''s There was a hint of greed in his eyes.


    Then, he threw Wang Xiu aside and shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "I just asked you to stop, didn''t you hear me!"


    "Which green onion are you?" Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful.


    Xie Bin suddenly looked ugly to death, and everyone around him was in an uproar.


    "Damn! Who the **** is this kid! Even Xie Bin, who has 900 combat power, doesn''t even look at him?"


    "It''s really **** unhappy! Although he defeated Wang Xiu, Wang Xiu can''t compare with Xie Bin at all. How can he dare to be arrogant? Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Zhang Zihan is really blind. I used to find Chen Mo, a silly trash who only knows how to study, but now I find a more serious second-year patient! Why are the beautiful women blind? Isn''t it good to find me!"


    Everyone was very upset, after all, compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were of course more towards Xie Bin, a member of this school.


    Moreover, although Xie Bin is cold, arrogant, domineering, and unkind, he has a lot of fans and admirers because of his strong combat power.


    "Huh! Just such a little vulgar who doesn''t dare to show his true colors, and dare to challenge Xie Bin? It''s really pretending to be an evil pen!"


    "I blame Zhang Zihan for that stupid woman, I must teach her a good lesson if I have a chance in the future!"


    "Xie Bin, come on!"


    Many girls also screamed loudly.


    Xie Bin arrogantly glanced at the many fans, then walked towards Bai Xiaofei indifferently, and said, "Now I will teach you the rules of extraordinary universities, let you know that we are a martial arts sacred place, not a cat, a dog, what A place where sneaky punks can come!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said: "I can defeat Wang Xiu, at least more than his fighting power, at least more than 300! But you said I am a gangster?"


    "Hahahaha! Kid! Three hundred fighting power is a fart! You don''t even deserve to lick my shoes! You are not a jerk?"


    Xie Bin sneered, then stretched out his hand to grab Bai Xiaofei''s neck, and wanted to suppress Bai Xiaofei with absolute strength.


    "I am someone you can''t afford."


    A dangerous light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "I can''t provoke you? I''m not afraid of the principal at Transcendent University! How old are you? Kneel me down!"


    Xie Bin grinned repeatedly and grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s neck fiercely.


    But the next moment!


    His body suddenly felt a huge invisible pressure pressing on, and it made him kneel to the ground instantly unbearable!


    Puff!


    Xie Bin knelt on the ground fiercely, in front of Bai Xiaofei, his strength was so strong that his knees collapsed and the blood flowed!


    The ground was all shattered into dust, and the cracks spread around dozens of meters!


    "You! How am I..."


    Xie Bin opened his mouth wide in pain, and pointed at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "Didn''t you say you want me to kneel down!"


    "Didn''t you say that I am a gangster!"


    "Aren''t you asking me to lick my shoes!"


    "Why are you now..."


    "I knelt down?"


    "It seems you want to lick my shoes?"


    Bai Xiaofei was condescending and looked at Xie Bin, who was always struggling but not able, as if looking at a poor insect.


    His words utterly punish the heart, making Xie Bin not only bleeding from his knees, but also from his heart!


    "I admit that I underestimated you! But don''t deceive too much, you know my uncle Xie Yan!" Xie Bin threatened.


    boom!


    When the audience heard the word "Xie Yan", they instantly exploded, and everyone''s eyes were filled with fear.


    As the director of the Law Enforcement Department of Transcendent University, Xie Yan is synonymous with King Yan, a nightmare in the hearts of countless people.


    Even in the hearts of everyone, even the president of an extraordinary university is far from Xie Yan''s deterrence and authority.


    Even Zhang Zihan breathed subconsciously, and couldn''t help showing a frightened expression.


    Not because he didn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength, but because he was subconsciously afraid.


    But after Bai Xiaofei listened, he buttoned his ears and asked, "Who are you talking about? Loud!"


    "I''m talking about my uncle Xie Yan! Director of the Department of Law Enforcement of Chaofan University, you..."


    Snapped!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped Xie Bin severely, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and shouted, "Speak louder!"


    "My uncle Xie Yan..."


    Snapped!


    "Speak louder!" Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up.


    "I...I was wrong...uuuu..." Xie Bin didn''t dare to say anymore, and cried bitterly when he was pumped.


    The surrounding students were all forced to see this scene.


    OMG!


    This kid not only made Xie Bin kneel, he even dared to beat Xie Bin!


    He even dared to slap Xie Bin''s slap, even at the door of Transcendent University, in front of countless people!


    This is too bad for Xie Yan, I''m afraid if Xie Yan knew, he would immediately go crazy!


    "Hurry up and inform Xie Yan, this is a great achievement!" Someone turned his eyes and suddenly became restless, and went to give Xie Yan a short report.


    Seeing this scene, many people sneered.


    Humph!


    When Mr. Xie Yan comes, this kid will undoubtedly die!


    Don''t look at his current scenery, I''m afraid he will become a dead dog later!


    "Who would dare to beat my nephew!"


    It didn''t take long for an angry shout to rumbling from a high altitude.


    In the next moment, I saw a stalwart middle-aged man descending from the sky.


    No one else, impressively Xie Yan!


    When Xie Yan saw Xie Bin kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he almost shed tears in distress.


    "Damn it! You dare to humiliate my nephew so much! I will make you pay the price of blood!" Xie Yan''s eyes showed a murderous intent.


    It''s just that he is restraining and dare not to kill in broad daylight, but in his heart he decides to humiliate Bai Xiaofei, let Bai Xiaofei taste the taste of life is better than death!


    Seeing Xie Yan, Bai Xiaofei sneered: "Oh? Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar again, and many people showed scornful smiles at Bai Xiaofei.


    grass!


    Who the **** do you think you are? Think you are really a masked man?


    How dare to speak so loudly in front of Xie Yan? Really looking for death!


    But some people showed admiration for Bai Xiaofei, awesome, dare to pretend to be forced in front of Xie Yan? At least they dare not!


    "What? Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Xie Yan''s face was cold, and his eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei as if he was looking at a dead person.


    With Xie Yan''s arrival, a large number of people gathered at the door, and when they saw the confronting two sides, they all showed excitement.


    "Wow! Isn''t this the masked man? He came to challenge the living king Xie Yan? But Xie Yan has this qualification?"


    "Fart! Take a closer look, this is not a masked man at all, but a disguised form of a secondary disease patient!"


    "Huh? But how do I think he is exactly the same as the news report?"


    Many newcomers questioned, but more people retorted loudly.


    hiss!


    Xie Yan heard the sounds around him, and suddenly took a breath.


    After he looked at Bai Xiaofei carefully up and down, he suddenly fell silent.


    "This kid isn''t really the masked man in the legend, right?" Xie Yan shook his heart.


    In fact, his strength is very strong, he can barely be regarded as a small king, so he can only cover the sky and do whatever he wants in school!


    But even so tough, he thought he couldn''t even match a toe of the masked man. Therefore, when he doubted Bai Xiaofei, he didn''t dare to move, cold sweat ran down his cheeks.


    "Uncle! What are you doing in a daze? Kill him quickly!" Xie Bin shouted wildly.


    He was still kneeling on the ground at this moment, without the slightest dignity, which made him want to die almost every moment, so he was so impatient.


    When everyone was puzzled, Xie Yan was extremely embarrassed.


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly, Xie Yan''s cell phone rang.


    He took it out and saw it was a call from an old acquaintance.


    His eyes lit up and he immediately picked it up: "What? Are you coming to our school''s exercise room for rehabilitation training? Yes, our school''s various machines and equipment are extremely advanced, ten times better than your group''s. Come here. You will get twice the result with half the effort, then you come quickly! Right now! I happen to have something that needs your help!"


    Snapped!


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Yan''s expression lightened a lot, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei and said, "Ah, wait a moment, I have a friend coming."


    Then, he watched his nose and nose, and remained silent.


    What does it mean! The people around are all messed up!


    Could it be that Xie Yan, the living king, is now waiting for the helper to arrive?


    Everyone just feels dizzy, everything is so unreal!


    "What''s the situation! What is Xie Yan doing? Why is he waiting for someone? And why is his tone a little respectful? Is he afraid?"


    "Impossible! What happened? Is this kid not an ordinary person, but a second generation? Wu Erdai or Fu Erdai? Even the principal''s son? But even the principal''s face, Xie Yan doesn''t care. In his eyes, how could he be so careful with the principal''s son? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Shut up! Don''t you guys see it yet? This boss is the legendary masked man!"


    "Get out! What about you? Are you blind? If he is a masked man, I will just hit the tofu!"


    Just as everyone was arguing in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to ink with Xie Yan and the people around him, and wanted to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    A random kick kicked Xie Bin away, and Bai Xiaofei took Zhang Zihan''s little hand and wanted to leave.


    "Too bold! Too arrogant! It''s lawless!"


    "What the **** is Xie Yan thinking? Damn him!"


    "He even took the hand of the schoolgirl? I''m so jealous!"


    There was a miserable howling from the audience, and Xie Yan''s majesty also plummeted.


    "and many more!"


    Xie Yan had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    Just as Xie Yan hesitated and struggled, a shout came from the sky: "Xie Yan, what happened here?"

 Chapter 1055： Mystery

    "Huh? It''s him!"


    Zhang Zihan looked up at the person, blinked, and his expression suddenly became weird.


    "It just happened, and it''s solved all at once."


    When Bai Xiaofei saw the incoming person, killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Liu Peng! You are finally here!"


    Xie Yan greeted him excitedly. That''s right, the person here was Liu Peng from the Kunpeng Group, the figure whose limbs were broken by Bai Xiaofei!


    But now, his limbs have regrown, but they are not very flexible. They are limbs rebuilt with special methods.


    Therefore, he came to Xie Yan, hoping to take advantage of the various high-techs of extraordinary universities for rehabilitation training.


    "It turned out to be Liu Peng, the new chairman of Kunpeng Group!"


    "This is a big man! It''s equivalent to the level of the little king, it''s a mess! With him and Xie Yan, even if this kid is at the level of the little king, he will definitely die!"


    "Heh! This **** can be the little king? If he is the little king, I will be the king, Laozi!"


    "Haha, this kid is dead, I think he still dares to be arrogant!"


    Many people recognized Liu Peng and immediately sneered at Bai Xiaofei, thinking that Bai Xiaofei would surely die later.


    However, the reality is completely contrary to their guess!


    Puff!


    Under the gaze of everyone in the audience, Liu Peng flew down from the sky in a panic, and after falling to the ground, he knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet!


    boom!


    The audience suddenly fell into a commotion!


    Why is this happening? They thought it would be Bai Xiaofei who kneeled and surrendered!


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move at all, and Liu Peng actually knelt directly!


    puff!


    Someone who was drinking water directly sprayed the water out! The eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    Xie Bin''s mouth opened into a round shape, and his face was unbelievable and unbelievable!


    Wang Xiu directly peeed on his pants! Damn it! Who on earth did I offend?


    Xie Yan saw the scene at this time, and after seeing Liu Peng''s actions, the last trace of luck in his heart also disappeared.


    Then, after struggling with his expression for a while, he finally gave up his inner dignity, pulled Xie Bin up, and then kneeled respectfully at Bai Xiaofei''s feet together.


    "Little...the little one didn''t know that your nephew turned out to be the one who offended you! I hope you can take it for my honesty. Don''t care about my recklessness, and please forgive my nephew for the offense!"


    Xie Yan bowed his head to Bai Xiaofei begging for sin, but Xie Bin hadn''t reacted yet, his face was full of resistance.


    "Beast! Dare to resist? Do you want to kill our whole family!"


    A trace of hatred flashed in Xie Yan''s eyes, and iron could not become steel, and then he killed Xie Bin''s legs alive!


    Suddenly, Xie Bin''s miserable howl resounded through the audience!


    The pain finally made Xie Bin''s consciousness sober, and he finally thought of something.


    "You are really a masked man!" Xie Bin shouted wildly.


    boom!


    As soon as this sound rang, the doubts in everyone''s hearts suddenly disappeared!


    Wang Xiu also hurried to the ground, kowtowing to Bai Xiaofei begging for mercy, his skull almost shattered and blood flowed all over!


    "Haha! Look! I''ve said he is a face gentleman, you still don''t believe it? Can I admit my mistake to my idol?" someone shouted excitedly outside.


    "He is really a masked man? Did we meet a real person?"


    "No wonder I was inexplicably afraid when I saw him, he is really strong!"


    "Why did he appear in the New Territories? Is it true that he is from the New Territories, as the rumors say? Wow! I am a fellow with him! What an honor!"


    "It''s terrifying! You can make Liu Peng and Xie Yan kneel and surrender without even moving your hands. Is this the majesty of the three characters masked men? Sure enough, the strong are like this!"


    Everyone made a sensation, and there was a very enthusiastic look on their faces.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision."


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, shouting to Xie Yan and Liu Peng.


    Hearing this, everyone was so excited to death, are they really lucky enough to see the heroic figure of the masked man fighting?


    Xie Yan and Liu Peng all cried.


    Brother!


    We all knelt down, what do you want us?


    "Big Brother! To redeem my sins, I am now breaking my own arm!"


    Just hearing a click, Xie Yan interrupted his left arm!


    "I... I broke my arms!"


    Liu Peng was even more familiar with the road. He literally shook his two arms away from his body, and shed countless blood.


    Everyone was shocked by their cruelty, and at the same time they had a deeper understanding of Bai Xiaofei''s majesty.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked at Xie Yan and said, "You are decisive, and I will spare your life, but you have to resign from your post at an extraordinary university and become a man in the future!"


    "Yes Yes Yes Yes!"


    Xie Yan promised hurriedly, his face renewed with joy.


    "As for you, Liu Peng!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed no mercy, with a cold expression on his face: "I once let you go, but this time..."


    "My lord! I have something to offer to you? This time I made a special trip to give the treasure!" Liu Peng saw that he couldn''t get forgiveness with his broken arms, so he could only take out the things from the bottom of the box.


    "Oh? I hope you are not wasting my time, otherwise, hum!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, then rolled his hand with a big hand, took Zhang Zihan and Liu Pengfei away from the ground, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    "The masked man is gone? No! I haven''t been a teacher yet!"


    "Idol! Leave a signature before leaving!"


    "It''s amazing! Is this the masked man? I thought that with the fall of Jin Lieyang and others, the New Territories would plummet, but now it seems that our New Territories have a bright future!"


    Countless people sighed and sighed after seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving.


    But some people are curious, what exactly is the treasure Liu Peng is talking about?


    In the distant sky, an exquisite figure suddenly appeared, surprisingly Long Ying.


    Long Ying''s face showed dissatisfaction: "Bai Xiaofei is so nonsense. He doesn''t put my Shenlong Group in his eyes!"


    "If you let him know, now the Fist Sage of the Canglan Realm, the old man of the Heavenly Ji in the Lingyin Realm, the Sea Monster King in the New Territory Sea, and even other Great Heavenly King level figures have all been out of the air, I don¡¯t know if I can find him Can he be proud of the spring breeze!"


    "If I hadn''t been circling around and adjusting, their people would have already come to the New Territories. Even if Bai Xiaofei is strong enough, I am afraid it would be difficult for him to defend against so many opponents, not to mention that there are also big king-level figures participating. The strength of Heavenly King is stronger than mine, and it should be stronger than Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Others don¡¯t know the reasons for the changes in the chaotic world, but I clearly know that most of them are made by the''Creation Pill''. I didn''t expect that he did it! Now he seems to get something from Liu Peng. baby?"


    "Hmph! I just take this opportunity to err on him. As long as he dares to say nothing, I will never care about him in the future! I have done my best!"


    On a high mountain, Zhang Zihan sat quietly on the top of the mountain, looking at the sky, a figure in white clothes standing leisurely.


    Although she kept secretly admonishing herself not to think about it, every time she saw Bai Xiaofei, she always had a fascination in her heart.


    In the sky under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Liu Peng respectfully kneeled and surrendered, offering a map with both hands.


    "My lord! This is the treasure that the villain is going to give you." Liu Peng said.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei took the map and found that what was recorded on the map was the landform of the unknown Infinity Mountain, and the center of the hundreds of millions of mountains was marked with a "mark"!


    "Speak carefully." Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "It''s like this. A year ago, my brother, Xiao Qilin, Wu Jie, and Sun Wei were actually crew members. When the world changed, they were inexplicably involved in the waves and disappeared into the sea... ¡­"


    "At first I thought they were all dead, but I didn''t expect that half a year later, they all returned, and their strength became very terrible. I also got my current ability under the professor of my brother."


    "According to my brother, after they were lost in the sea and woke up, they came to the mountains depicted on the map. After that, they had their current strength! Specifically, how did they get the heavenly powers, my brother He didn''t tell me in detail, there seems to be something hidden, but after his death, only this map was left."


    Liu Peng didn''t know much at all, and he didn''t know much about things.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit angry: "So you came to fool me with this thing?"


    Liu Peng suddenly smiled speechlessly, hello, brother! I just want to stay and study this map myself, I never thought I would run into you! This is to save your life and say it is for you!


    But of course he did not dare to say that. Instead, after thinking about it, he added: "There are two more things. One is that my brother always said that if the''four fierce beasts become one'', the world will be invincible. The unity of the beast can dominate the earth!"


    "Four fierce beasts? Eight fierce beasts?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed. He still had the blood of the fierce beasts of Xiao Qilin and others in his hands. He didn''t know if it was related to what Liu Peng said.


    "Go on." Bai Xiaofei said.


    Liu Peng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he became more energetic, and then said: "The second thing is that the old man of Tianji is about to hold the Tianji Conference in the "Lingyin Realm"!"


    "It is said that the winner of the meeting will receive a lot of rewards. Now there is a rumor that the reward is the blood of the four great beasts in the legend. The four great beasts are Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu! Their essence and blood will be reborn, and their strength will increase!"


    "At first, I didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take it seriously, but I recently thought carefully, aren''t these four great beasts the fierce beasts!"


    "So I suspect that the essence and blood of these four sacred beasts has something to do with what my brother said at the beginning of the "four fierce beasts in one" and "eight fierce beasts in one"!"


    "Among them, it must have a lot to do with this map!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough to change your life!"


    "Moreover, you have a lot of unclear words, such as how your brother returned, how did your brother get this map, and what are the markers on this map?"


    "Also, you have been trying to attract me to the blood of the Four Gods and Beasts, and you seem to want me to go to the Heavenly Mystery Conference. What is your intention?"


    When Liu Peng heard this, he was so frightened that he sweated, shaking his head and shouting: "No! Absolutely not, you misunderstood me!"


    "I know what''s going on."


    At this moment, Long Ying''s figure suddenly appeared from a distance.


    Then, she pointed to Liu Peng and said lightly: "He wants to take refuge in the old man of Tianji, and he has secretly contacted Tianji Pavilion, and he will join Tianji Pavilion after he is ready to fully recover and regain combat power! And the map in his hand is surrender. Things!"


    As soon as Long Ying''s voice fell, Liu Peng''s face changed drastically.


    "Oh? How do you know so clearly?" Bai Xiaofei knew that Long Ying was nearby, but just ignored it.


    "There is nothing I don''t know about this new earth." Long Ying said proudly.


    "You fart! Who are you stinky woman? Don''t talk nonsense! Be careful I tear your mouth!"


    Liu Peng shouted angrily, pointed at Long Ying''s nose and shouted.


    "Hehe, you don''t even know her? That''s right, you should not be qualified to see her, so let me introduce her. She is Long Ying from the Shenlong Group!"


    Bai Xiaofei explained a little funny when seeing Long Ying looking embarrassed.


    "What? Shenlong Group? Dragon... Long Ying!" Liu Peng was so scared that he almost bit off his tongue.


    "A idiot looking for death! Insulting the deity! Die!"


    With a big wave of her hand, Long Ying directly photographed Liu Peng into the tiniest particles, and scattered with the wind!


    Bai Xiaofei slapped his hand in front of his nose and frowned, "He is my prisoner, how dare you kill him? Also, I haven''t finished the interrogation yet, and many things have no answers... and you are still listening. For a long time, how do you repay me?"


    "He''s a trash, what can he know? You give me the map, and I will see if it matches my guess. If my guess is correct, the eight evil beasts can only be in that place..."


    Long Ying seemed to have the answer long ago, and she stretched out her plain palm to Bai Xiaofei, wanting a map.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t refuse, and threw the map over. After all, Long Ying could resist even the temptation of creating a fruit. He didn''t believe that Long Ying would turn her face for a map and the inexplicable blood of the beast.


    Long Ying took the map, only glanced at it, and exclaimed: "It really is''Wuliang Mountain''!"


    "Wuliang Mountain? What is that? In which interface area? Linlang Realm or something else?" Bai Xiaofei said curiously.


    And the reason why he mentions Linlang Realm is because this Wuliang Mountain obviously has a cultivation world, and now the largest cultivation interface on earth is Linlang Realm, so Bai Xiaofei had such a speculation!


    Otherwise, there are hundreds of millions of mountains marked on this map, or even more than that, and the ordinary cultivation interface can''t fit in at all.


    "It is not in Linlang Realm, or even in any interface area of ??New Earth! It exists in the Hidden World!"


    Long Yingyu is not surprising and endlessly dead, so she said so.


    "Hidden World? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    "What! There is a''hidden world'' on the earth? I haven''t found it yet? I finally understand what''s going on! I also finally understand why the dragons look at the small earth!"


    The blue housekeeper''s scream sounded abruptly in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.

 Chapter 1056： ultimate

    At this time, Long Ying hesitated, or explained: "Do you know the''dark web'' of the past?"


    "I know." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    In the past, when the old earth still existed, the Internet in the world actually included the "surface network" and the "dark web"!


    The Internet that ordinary people browse on weekdays is "watch net", but it only occupies one percent of the entire online world!


    The remaining ninety-nine percent is the "dark web", a world inaccessible to ordinary people.


    boom!


    After trying to understand this, Bai Xiaofei''s body shook and looked at Long Ying incredulously.


    Is the concept of "hidden world" similar to "dark web"?


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, Long Ying nodded and said, "Yes, in fact, the new earth we are now in, which is the''Hundred Realms Region'', is actually just the''show world''!"


    "Besides the ¡®show world¡¯, there is also the ¡®hidden world¡¯. The table world is only the tip of the iceberg of all worlds!"


    "The truly magnificent and vast world is actually a hidden world!"


    "Of course, this matter is shocking and secret. I tell you that you have violated the clan rules, you can''t tell anyone!"


    Finally, Long Ying reminded her that there were traces of worry and regret on her face.


    Bai Xiaofei was still in shock, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Lan! Is what she said is true?"


    "Well, if there really is a hidden world, then she hasn''t lied! I didn''t expect that she would even be willing to tell you this kind of thing, I''m afraid she is really interested in you."


    "Moreover, judging from the various performances of her and the dragons, the probability of the existence of the hidden world on the earth is extremely high! It should be true!"


    "If this is the case... You didn''t cultivate to the''Creation Grade'' at first, but it''s a good thing!"


    Butler Lan''s tone also became solemn, but there was still a hint of excitement, Bai Xiaofei was unsure when he heard it.


    "Master, after you separate from her, I will explain to you carefully." After the blue housekeeper finished speaking, he fell silent again.


    Long Ying''s urging sound was endless: "Bai Xiaofei, did you hear what I just said?"


    "What?" Bai Xiaofei returned to his senses.


    Long Ying glared at Bai Xiaofei angrily, and then solemnly said: "I said you must never reveal the hidden world, do you understand?"


    "Good." Bai Xiaofei agreed.


    Long Ying breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, she suddenly waved her hand down, and she saw Zhang Zihan on the hill below, suddenly disappeared.


    "What are you doing? She can''t hear anything at all." Bai Xiaofei frowned. It turned out that Zhang Zihan was teleported to a no-man''s land thousands of miles away by Long Ying.


    "Be careful to make the Wannian Ship!"


    "Since you already know the hidden world, I will not hide it. In fact, besides me, there are 35 other high-ranking gods sent by Dragon Nest. Only I am in charge of representing the world, which is the new earth. The other thirty-five people are in charge of the hidden world!"


    "Of course I know that the girl can''t hear our conversation, but I am not guarding her, but the little tricks of others!"


    Long Ying looked around carefully, and then explained to Bai Xiaofei.


    She seemed to be under a lot of pressure, so she couldn''t help but confide in Bai Xiaofei, her face no longer showed the posture of a strong woman, instead she was full of exhaustion.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little distressed, and at the same time was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Clan would have such a big handwriting, and they would dispatch a full 36 high-ranking gods!


    However, Long Ying is the only one who controls the watch world. It seems that even Dragon Nest is more important to the hidden world.


    "The resources of the Hidden World are a hundred times the total of the Hundred Realms of the New Earth. However, many places in the Hidden World are afraid to enter even the upper gods, so now the 35 dragon gods are just exploring, and they are not Like me, truly completely control the new earth!"


    "Therefore, although the hidden world has more resources, it is extremely difficult and dangerous. Therefore, many of them are coveting my position!"


    "I have to guard."


    Long Ying sighed and said again.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, expressing his understanding, but one thing I don''t understand is that the hidden world is really such an exaggeration. In some places, even the upper gods and the Shenlong group cannot invade?


    In Bai Xiaofei''s view, although the hidden world is vast, only the dragons want to occupy it. It is only a matter of time, and there should be no danger.


    When Bai Xiaofei asked this question, Long Ying immediately shook her head and said:


    "you are wrong!"


    "Why do you think Dragon Nest will send a creation-level''Dragon God'' to come? In fact, it is to suppress the hidden world!"


    "Moreover, the first dragon **** is just acting as a vanguard. If the hidden world has too much ¡®power¡¯, I¡¯m afraid Dragon Nest will send more dragon gods to arrive!"


    There was horror flashing in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes: "What? Not only a dragon **** will reach the earth? And what strength do you mean by ¡®great power¡¯?"


    "Nature is a creation level!" Long Ying said with certainty.


    OMG!


    In the hidden world hidden outside the new earth, there is a creation level!


    By now, Bai Xiaofei completely understood the horror of the hidden world!


    "Of course, none of these have anything to do with you or me at the moment. What I care most about now is this Boundless Mountain."


    Long Ying''s words brought Bai Xiaofei back to reality.


    "Tell me carefully."


    Bai Xiaofei pressed down in shock and said.


    "Because the hidden world is too big, even our Shenlong Group cannot fully ascertain it, but now the hidden world is roughly divided into five regions: East, West, South, North, and Central!"


    "Wuliang Mountain is located in the central area, but there are too many fierce beasts in it, and the number should be counted as 100 million. It is also suspected that there are''creation-level fierce beasts'', so Long Zhan and the others dare not go deep!"


    "But recently I got news that they seem to want to go to the depths of Wuliang Mountain. I suspect that the destination is related to these eight beasts and your map!" Long Ying said.


    "Who is''Dragon Fight''?" Bai Xiaofei wondered.


    "The Hidden World has 35 upper gods of the dragon race, and there are seven upper gods in each of the five regions! Dragon Battle is the leader of the upper gods in the''central region''." Long Ying explained.


    "It seems that there are many of your spies over there too!" Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "of course!"


    "Thirty-five of them are men, so although they coveted me, they didn''t put me in the eyes. They are fighting fiercely in the five areas. This is my chance!"


    "They want to''eat'' me, and I want to annex them!"


    "This Dragon War dared to go deep into Wuliang Mountain. Naturally, there are no small plots. The other four areas will definitely not sit idly by, and of course I will not!"


    "So I hope you can go to Wuliang Mountain." Long Ying said.


    "Let me go to Wuliang Mountain! Are you kidding me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Long Ying would dare to make such a bold proposal, and she would simply send herself to death.


    "Of course it''s not a joke. Between the strength of Long Zhan and others and I am in the middle of nowhere, they should not be as strong as you, but there are so many people. This is a small trouble."


    "But don''t worry, I will also take people to Wuliang Mountain and involve most of their attention. Then I will tell you that you are dark. This is our opportunity!"


    "Furthermore, the five areas of them will also be involved in each other, and if I stalk them, you have a great chance of getting treasures!"


    "When you get the benefits, you and I will split equally! Even if you take the bulk!"


    Long Ying promised, even willing to give up the benefits.


    Bai Xiaofei is still shaking his head. This benefit is basically a castle in the sky and a beautiful mirror!


    Besides, there is no need for him to take risks at all.


    As long as he refining the material pill steadily now, and then slowly taking the refining, his strength will naturally skyrocket.


    As if seeing what Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Long Ying frowned slightly and said, "I know that you have made a Pill of Creation, but I can know about this, and Long Zhan and others will know it sooner or later!"


    "They are not as easy to talk as I am. They are all overbearing people and extremely tyrannical. If you let them know about this, they will definitely join forces to **** the creation pill! By then, you will not have one left, and even your life will not be saved!


    "So if you help me, you are helping yourself. I don''t need to say more about the principle of starting out first?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he couldn''t help but swear.


    At this moment, the blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded: "Master, promise her! We must go to the hidden world, where there is the ¡®ultimate secret¡¯ to become stronger!"


    "okay, I get it."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and then she looked at Long Ying and said, "I agreed, but I still need to make detailed plans for the specific arrangements."


    Long Ying was overjoyed when she heard this: "Okay, I just listen to you."


    Then, the two discussed seriously.


    Long Ying wasn''t too bossy this time, but instead acted like an obedient little daughter-in-law, who made Bai Xiaofei a little inexplicable.


    "It seems that she really needs help too much." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    In fact, he was right, and more importantly, because of the recent series of things, including Long Ying¡¯s inability to win the Baidi Wuyuan, and the infiltration of Long Zhan and others, Long Ying¡¯s subordinates and Long Ying already have It looks like a sense of separation.


    This gave Long Ying a warning sign, so she urgently needed Bai Xiaofei, a reliable helper.


    After the two discussed, Long Ying turned into a stream of light and flew away at an extremely fast speed, and Bai Xiaofei went to a no-man''s land thousands of miles away and found Zhang Zihan.


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing Zhang Zihan with red eyes, Miss Bai asked aloud.


    There are deserts all around, no people in sight, and it looks very desolate and terrifying. Although Zhang Zihan has seen a lot of wonders recently, he is still an ordinary person, so he suddenly appeared in this environment and was scared to cry.


    "Senior White!"


    Zhang Zihan burst into Bai Xiaofei''s arms crying, crying louder.


    After a little comfort, Bai Xiaofei returned to the Restoration Alliance with Zhang Zihan.


    Called Tian Wu, and introduced Zhang Zihan and her to meet, Bai Xiaofei said: "Tian Wu, I will leave her to you. You must find a way to exhaust all resources and upgrade as soon as possible. Of course, her cultivation base is premised on not harming her body and soul, nor letting her suffer the slightest pain and harm."


    This is a big problem. Tian Wu looked at Zhang Zihan up and down, a little reluctant, but didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only respectfully say yes.


    At the same time, she was still guessing about Zhang Zihan''s identity. For some reason, when she saw Bai Xiaofei''s intimate actions with Zhang Zihan, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "By the way, she is a pure Yin body! The talent is extremely powerful. You have to report to me her cultivation progress every once in a while, and I will supervise and review." Bai Xiaofei reminded at last.


    "What? Pure Yin Body!"


    Tian Wu''s expression was startled, and there was a huge wave in her heart.


    But this time, when she looked at Zhang Zihan''s expression, she felt a little sympathetic. She was also a master, and naturally understood the great value of the pure Yin body as a furnace.


    Therefore, in my mind, Zhang Zihan will definitely be a sacrificial role, used to complete Bai Xiaofei.


    "Subordinates must go all out to complete the tasks assigned by Lord Jade Emperor!" After Tian Wu respectfully saluted, he took Zhang Zihan and left.


    "How is she called Senior White Jade Emperor? Don''t they know the true identity of Senior White? Only I know?"


    Zhang Zihan was delighted, and obediently followed Tian Wu away.


    After the two left, Bai Xiaofei called Meng You back from outside.


    Meng You was on a mission, but when he was summoned, he could only return quickly. When he saw Bai Xiaofei, he fell to his knees in panic.


    "What''s the command of Lord Jade?" Meng You respectfully said.


    "Follow me to the secret meeting the day after tomorrow! I want you to win the first prize at the meeting and win the grand prize. Are you confident?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "What? Let me compete with those juniors for the top spot?" Meng You couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Naturally he knew about the Tianji Conference, and even he was invited.


    At the Tianji Conference, there will be young talents of various forces competing in the meeting, and the leader can get huge rewards.


    However, I have never heard of the boss of any force who will go out in person, just for a mere treasure.


    No matter how precious the treasures are, they don¡¯t have their own face precious!


    "By the way, I am no longer the leader of the organization, but I really have the qualifications to participate in the competition."


    Meng You thought sadly, and almost cried out of grievance.


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you want to?" Bai Xiaofei''s voice became colder.


    "Willing! The villain is willing to go through fire and water for the Lord Jade Emperor. The leader of this celestial secret conference, the villain will naturally fight for it, and the adult will definitely win it... It''s just that the villain has too many tasks recently, and I am afraid that it will be delayed. Progress, this is a little hesitant." Meng You explained in a panic.


    "It''s okay! You won the first prize this time, and you also have a huge contribution point reward." Bai Xiaofei said broadly.


    "Really? How much?" Meng You''s eyes lit up.


    He got Bai Xiaofei''s promise that as long as he saved enough 1 billion contribution points, he could leave safely.


    "Three thousand!"


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the "Essence Beads" Tianwu had given him. That one was worth 3,000 points. Although not many, it was quite meaningful.


    puff!


    Meng You vomited blood in his heart, two lines of clear tears shed from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 1057： Immortal

    A day later, Bai Xiaofei came to Lingyin Realm.


    Because the Tianji Conference is about to be held, there are now many people from other interface areas in the Lingyin Realm, which looks very lively.


    Originally, the Lingyin Realm was just a small interface, but after the changes in the world, with the rise of the old man of Tianji, the Lingyin Realm became a non-negligible existence in the Hundred Realms area, and was quite famous.


    "A person in the Lingyin Realm has such an appearance?"


    Bai Xiaofei did not go with Meng You, but went to visit alone. After all, although Meng You''s identity seemed secret, many people knew that Meng You was the original leader of the Restoration Alliance.


    Therefore, it is more convenient for Bai Xiaofei to be alone, and in the Lingyin realm, besides the people in various other interface areas, the native natives in the Lingyin realm are naturally the most.


    However, the natives of Lingyin Realm, although they are in human form, are not at all like ordinary humans. Not only are they tall and have unusually long hands and feet, but the height of ordinary people is generally above two meters, which is very exaggerated.


    And their facial features are also very distinctive, they are all gathered together very tightly, looking very awkward.


    "It feels like watching aliens..." Bai Xiaofei was speechless in secret.


    And when he sighed in his heart, the surrounding Lingyin realm locals all looked at him in unison, with shame in their eyes.


    It''s just because Bai Xiaofei looked so uncomfortable, no one dared to be true, daring to be angry but not talking.


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked. It seems that in the rumors that every person in the Lingyin realm is a "mind master", this eight achievements are true!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei felt his heart, and immediately closed his mind, and immediately made anyone around him feel the slightest fluctuation.


    "Huh? Isn''t that the masked man? He actually came? Could he also come to the secret meeting?"


    Many people from other interface areas recognized Bai Xiaofei, and the street suddenly became a little commotion.


    At this moment, a tall figure stopped in front of Bai Xiaofei, blocking Bai Xiaofei''s path.


    "Little bastard, it was you last time that you shaved off Big Brother Tuoba''s face? Last time in the New Territories, he was not easy to deal with and couldn''t do anything to you, but now in the Lingyin World, I think who can save you!"


    This person was full of flesh and blood, with a vicious look, and his aura was astonishing.


    Seeing this, the surrounding Lingyin Realm people all took big strides and slipped away without even watching the excitement.


    Only tourists and masters from all walks of life stopped and watched in excitement.


    "Isn''t this "Royong", the famous master of Tianji Pavilion!" Some people recognized the identity of the big man.


    "Royong? How did he confront the masked man?"


    "He is Tuoba Jing''s confidant little brother. The last time Tuoba Jing went to recruit the masked man, he was rejected by the masked man in public, and he was disgraced! It seems that Luo Yong is now trying to save face for his master!"


    "Just him? The masked man is the eleventh big figure in the heavenly kings list, but Luo Yong can''t even make it to the heavenly kings list. The difference in strength between the two sides is too big, and there is no need to fight? I think Luo Yong is asking for hardship! "


    "Huh! Don''t you know? There has been a gossip that said that the ranking of the masked man is based on the internal relationship of the Shenlong Group. His true strength is actually rubbish, and he may not be Rayong''s opponent. ! And Rayong looks like five big and three thick, but the outside is thick and thin, quite scheming. The reason why he is not on the list is that he has been hidden. If he is really on the list, I am afraid that his ranking may also be in the top 50, or even the top 30. many!"


    "real or fake?"


    "..."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Xiaofei and Luo Yong, but their expressions were completely different.


    Most of the eyes looking at Rayong were full of admiration, while the eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at a "little man" who had stolen the ranking!


    Seeing this, Luo Yong suddenly became more arrogant.


    He heard the news and knew that the masked man had come to Lingyin Realm, so he immediately killed him.


    As long as you defeat the masked man, one can get Tuoba Jing''s favor and attention, second, it can greatly shake the reputation of Tianji Pavilion, and third, it will be your own interest!


    If she can defeat Mian Jun Nan, he will replace the mask man and become a rising star on the new earth!


    "Boy! Originally, the uncle wanted to go to the New Territories to find you, but since you brought it to the door by yourself, it will save you much trouble!"


    Rayong eagerly fists, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at the meat on the chopping board!


    "Oh? Dare to stop me? Are you trying to die?" Bai Xiaofei said without expression.


    "What? I want to die?"


    Luo Yong couldn''t believe his ears, his eyes flickered fiercely, and a weird and terrifying aura was released all over his body.


    Everyone around knew that Luo Yong was going to do it, all of them hid thousands of meters away, or flew into the sky to watch the battle.


    "Hahahaha! This kid is as mad as the rumors! How dare to say this to Rayong? You know, this is the site of the Tianji Pavilion!"


    "The old man of Tianji is not so mad! Jiang Yu of Yuhuazong is not so mad! Even I have seen Master Fist, he is far from being as mad as the masked man!"


    "Damn! It''s so uncomfortable to watch! I hope Luo Yong can blow his dog''s head and let him know what the sky is high and the earth is thick, what is the meaning of human beings, and heavens!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture, and all showed expressions of righteous indignation, hoping that Luo Yong could win.


    "Little bastard, you will pay for your arrogance!"


    "I want you to know that I am not the same as someone with a false name like you!"


    "You got the ranking after going through the back door, and I am a strong man with real ability!"


    "Immediately you will surrender to my crotch!"


    "Kneel down and call me grandpa!"


    Luo Yong roared, and Mou Zu rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with all his strength.


    Wherever he passed, the entire street''s land was lifted up, and the air was trembling and neighing, as if there was about to be an earthquake, a collapse, and a crushing of the entire Lingyin realm!


    "So powerful! It''s too fierce! I can''t even stand in front of Rayong!" Many people screamed in horror.


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    Luo Yong''s body was like lightning, blasted to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then a fist that seemed to be capable of destroying the world hit Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    This punch was extremely fast, and there was a sound of tearing silk in the air, and countless spatial cracks appeared around it, as if to **** everyone''s soul into it.


    However, Bai Xiaofei just stretched out a little finger and with a single tap, he easily blocked Luo Yong''s fist.


    "How is it possible! Why is this!"


    Luo Yong''s face was full of horror, and what made him more horrified was that his fist seemed to be connected to Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, making him desperately unable to escape!


    It was as if being held tightly by iron clamps, unable to move at all.


    "I don''t believe you are so strong! Die to me!"


    Rayong''s other fist also slammed into Bai Xiaofei fiercely, and the howling fierce fist wind was terrifying, even more shocking than just now.


    But it''s just amazing, no useless fart!


    Click!


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at random, and saw that Luo Yong''s arms had been broken and deformed.


    "No!!! My hand!" Luo Yong howled terribly.


    And just as Luo Yong screamed, Bai Xiaofei still didn''t stop his movements. He flew out and kicked Rayong''s stomach fiercely, causing a jaw-dropping appearance on Rayong''s abdomen and back. Through the hole!


    The blood splashed out dozens of meters, which was extremely scary.


    But even so, under Bai Xiaofei''s deliberate recovery, Luo Yong did not die, but it was extremely miserable. Everyone who saw him had scalp numb and his whole body trembled.


    "How? Are you honest now?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered looking at Luo Yong who was rolling on the ground.


    If it weren''t for being afraid of getting rid of the grass and delaying the business of the Heavenly Mystery Conference, Bai Xiaofei had already killed Luo Yong in seconds.


    And now, he was just teaching the other side an unforgettable lesson.


    "I... I want you to die!"


    Luo Yong even let out a spiteful curse unconsciously, his eyes staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if he was going to cramp Bai Xiaofei.


    The reason why he dared to scream is naturally because this is the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, and he has an arrogant confidence.


    And he could see that Bai Xiaofei seemed afraid to kill him.


    "Oh? Really want to die that way?" A dangerous arc flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then with a fierce punch, he smashed Rayong''s jaw directly, and saw that Rayong''s tongue fell out of the broken jaw, and he could no longer speak.


    However, his roar, like a beast, became more and more terrifying.


    "Hehe, just scream slowly." Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to pay attention to Luo Yong, so he strode away.


    No one dared to stop Bai Xiaofei from passing by, and everyone''s faces were full of fear, almost frightened.


    "I''m going! This... the gap between Luo Yong and the masked man is too exaggerated, right? Luo Yong is really a powerful fighter in the Tianji Pavilion? How tortured by the masked man?"


    "I didn''t even see what was going on, so Luo Yong broke his arms and fell to the ground and howled miserably. It was so fast!"


    "It deserves to be the eleventh person on the list of kings of heaven. Even if the ranking is a bit false, that is not something that people like Rayong can provoke. I just don''t know if Tianji Pavilion will embarrass men for Rayong."


    "Perhaps, even the boss of Tianji Pavilion, the old man Tianji, currently ranks only thirteenth on the list of heavenly kings, behind the mask man. I don''t know what the old man Tianji thinks, whether he is disdainful to shoot, or will take the opportunity to face the mask. Male in trouble?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s stalwart figure, and all kinds of dreams were born in their hearts.


    At this moment, a loud shout came from a distance.


    "Mask man! This is the site of my Heavenly Secret Pavilion. Do you do this too much to ignore our Heavenly Secret Pavilion! Huh?"


    Then, I saw a handsome and majestic teenager approaching.


    Beside him, there is a strange woman wearing a veil.


    The woman was one-meter-eight, with a graceful figure, and through the looming veil, she could see her beautiful face even more.


    The moment I saw the woman, all eyes flashed with amazing colors, and even forgot to breathe.


    Li Fuchen raised his head, looked at the young man with a smile, and said with disdain, "Which green onion are you?"


    "What? You don''t even know me''Ren Fei''? It really seems like a rubbish!" The young man looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, as if he was looking at a countryman.


    When people around heard Ren Fei''s name, there was a sensation.


    "He is Ren Fei? The twenty-seventh ranked genius of the heavenly kings? It is said that he is only seventeen years old this year! Sure enough, he is young and scary, and his strength is extraordinary, far from what Luo Yong can compare!"


    "The old man Tianji has two most powerful men, one is Tuoba Jing, and the other is Ren Fei! Although Tuoba Jing is stronger, but because Ren Fei is younger and his potential is unimaginable, in Tianji Pavilion, On the contrary, Ren Fei''s status is higher, and he is simply above 10,000 under one person. I didn''t expect him to appear!"


    "Who is the woman next to him? Is it his girlfriend? Like this kind of genius, the girlfriend''s strength is generally terrible, far from what we can guess!"


    Of course, the surrounding discussion can''t hide from Ren Fei''s ears. At first, he was complacent, but when he heard someone speculate about his relationship with the woman next to him, his eyes flashed with joy, but his expression became panic. stand up.


    He knew how terrifying the woman next to him was, and he could not covet it at all.


    So he hurriedly shouted: "A bunch of idiots, shut up all of me!"


    "This is the 14th "lirenxian" on the list of heavenly kings, so is Senior Jiang Li!"


    "You dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I pull your tongue out!"


    boom!


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "What! She is "Liren Xian Jiangli"?"


    "There are only three women on the Heavenly Kings List. They are all beautiful people! Except for Jiang Li, the remaining two are not ranked high, and even the "Bichen in the Painting" has disappeared, and now only the Heavenly Kings list is left. The next two! Unexpectedly, we would be lucky enough to meet one of them today, and it is Jiang Li!"


    "It is said that Jiang Yu, the old man of Tianji, and other top 20 figures in the top 20 rankings of the heavenly kings, and even some great heavenly kings, have secretly pursued Jiang Li, but they did not succeed. You can imagine how charming Jiang Li is. What''s more commendable is that her strength is so strong that she even has the potential of an advanced king!"


    The countless gazes that looked at Jiang Li were full of covetousness and admiration. I couldn''t wait to see through the thin veil carefully how beautiful this beauty''s face was.


    Jiang Li turned a blind eye to the surrounding eyes, but looked at Bai Xiaofei somewhat coldly.


    As the ¡°top of the three beauties¡± on the list of kings of heaven, she naturally knows that the fairy Bichen in the painting died at the hands of Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, she is very displeased with people like Bai Xiaofei who destroy flowers.


    "Senior Jiang Li wait a moment, wait for me to clean up this arrogant, and then take you to continue to tour the Lingyin realm." Ren Feidao.

 Chapter 1058： invite

    Hearing this, Jiang Li reminded: "Are you sure? I don''t think you are necessarily his opponent."


    The sound was not loud, only Ren Fei could hear it, but Ren Fei still flushed with anger in his heart.


    what?


    You say I can''t compare to the **** of the mask man?


    After taking a couple of breaths, Ren Feicai suppressed the anger in his heart, and said coldly: "Senior is too worried, he is just a vain name, I can surrender him with one hand."


    Then, he strode towards Bai Xiaofei, his face shockingly wary.


    Jiang Li was expressionless and shook her head slightly in her heart. Although she did not like Bai Xiaofei, she had to admit that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was extremely strong. Although she could not compare with the top 20 figures in the ranking of the kings of heaven, she was not Ren Fei. Kind of "children" can resist.


    That''s right, in Jiang Li''s eyes, anyone below the top 20 in the Heavenly Kings Ranking is as ridiculous as a child, including Bai Xiaofei.


    In her opinion, even if Bai Xiaofei is strong, he cannot be the opponent of Jiang Yu and the old man Tianji. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei''s ranking must be adulterated! This is the reason for this.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Ren Fei listlessly, lacking interest.


    In his eyes, Ren Fei is not even a child, just a sperm at all!


    Ren Fei laughed wildly and said: "What? The dignified mask man now knows he is afraid?"


    "Afraid? Haha, if that''s the case, then you come, but I hope you don''t regret it, and be careful that ¡®peerless genius¡¯ becomes ¡®peerless waste¡¯!" Bai Xiaofei replied.


    "Presumptuous! I''m not a person like you! Let you **** power!" Ren Fei let out a rage and rushed to Bai Xiaofei.


    But at a distance of 100 meters away from Bai Xiaofei, his fists continued to blast towards Bai Xiaofei, hitting thousands of punches in almost a second.


    Countless horrible fist shadows covered Bai Xiaofei in all directions, as if Bai Xiaofei couldn''t escape from the sky or the ground.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t escape at all, letting those fist shadows hit him.


    The bang bang bang sounded endlessly, but they could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei, even Bai Xiaofei''s hair and clothes were not blown.


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is a thousand-year-old statue, and Ren Fei''s fist is like a dandelion falling on it.


    Even dandelion is far inferior, dandelion can still leave a trace of residual marks on ancient statues, but Ren Fei''s fist is far from capable.


    "Are you a body refiner?" Ren Fei''s face changed slightly, shocked.


    "Oh, it is."


    Bai Xiaofei replied casually.


    Steward Lan only taught him a kind of fascination, which is the "Three Thousand Dharma Bodies", which is indeed a physical exercise.


    It is to condense the three thousand laws of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth into oneself. Every time one understands a law, the strength of oneself will change drastically. When you cultivate to the highest level and comprehend all the three thousand laws, then you can transcend everything. Even if the universe collapses, it remains unscathed.


    If you go further, you can not only comprehend the law, but you can surrender the three thousand laws, which is the three thousand avenues, and then integrate all the three thousand avenues into yourself, you can become "Pangu", and you are the ancient universe, immortal!


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was just a lower god, and he didn''t comprehend a law, so even though he was possessed of three thousand dharma bodies and other earth-shaking tactics, he could not cultivate.


    And a year later, he has become a master of the half-step creation level, and he has also understood a lot of basic principles. The three thousand dharmakayas have naturally cultivated long ago. Therefore, his current physical strength is far from what other people can imagine and Comparable.


    Let''s just say that, even if the ten heavenly kings attacked him together, he would not suffer the slightest harm.


    Now, there are only masters of the creation level who can threaten him! But it was just a threat.


    "Huh! It was just a test, our battle has just begun!"


    Ren Fei gave up the attack from a distance, but came close to Bai Xiaofei''s body, his fist turned into thousands of ghosts, and attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    "Actually, I am also a bodybuilder!" Ren Fei''s eyes flashed a grin, and he shouted in a low voice.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even attack in close quarters even knowing that Bai Xiaofei was a body refiner.


    It was because he had great confidence in himself, believing that even if he couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense, he would not suffer the slightest harm. He didn''t think Bai Xiaofei could hurt him.


    You know, the reason why he is above 10,000 people in the Tianji Pavilion alone is not only because he is young and has great potential, but more importantly, even if he is as strong as Tuoba Jing, he cannot break his defense and take him. Helpless!


    Therefore, Ren Fei can surpass Tuoba Jing and have his current status!


    "Huh! That stinky woman Jiang Li actually said that I am not his opponent? Now I will show you the strength of the young master! Sooner or later I will let you worship him under the crotch of the young man!"


    Ren Fei sneered, his fist was about to fall on Bai Xiaofei''s body, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei being beaten into meat sauce.


    "too slow!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted and stretched out a finger calmly, and found a "Roman Avenue" from the shadow of the opponent''s thousands of fists, and directly pointed it on Ren Fei''s chest!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed is too fast, Ren Fei can''t react at all, the gap is like a rocket and a carriage!


    "Grass! So fast? Or a human? But you never want to hurt me!" Ren Fei roared loudly.


    But the next moment!


    He saw dense cracks emerging from Ren Fei''s body, just like porcelain that was about to break.


    "Too weak! In my eyes, you are just a vase." Bai Xiaofei said with contempt.


    He didn''t rush to kill him. Now Ren Fei''s muscles and bones are shattered, and he is a completely useless person. Life is better than death, and it is more uncomfortable than death!


    "stop!"


    Jiang Li screamed, but it was too late, even if it was as strong as her, she couldn''t keep up with Bai Xiaofei''s speed at all.


    "No... I... I regret..."


    Ren Fei fell to the ground, unable to move, his eyes filled with regret.


    Knowing this a long time ago, he didn''t dare to challenge Bai Xiaofei when he was killed, but he ran as far as he could, but now, regretting was useless.


    And he is just like what Bai Xiaofei just said, from a peerless genius to a peerless waste!


    Ignoring Luo Yong who was still screaming and Ren Fei who was abolished, Bai Xiaofei strode away and Shi Shiran left.


    Suddenly, a slender figure stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, and it was Jiang Li!


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear it? It''s so hot! It''s too much!"


    Jiang Li''s body was straight, and his breath seemed to be gushing out at any time. He wanted to do something and teach Bai Xiaofei a lesson!


    After all, Ren Feinai took her out to tour the Lingyin Realm, and then something happened. Although it was Bai Xiaofei''s hand, it was still difficult to explain to the old man Tianji.


    So, she has to do something.


    "Go away! Don''t dare to talk nonsense, I don''t mind killing you." Bai Xiaofei glared at Jiang Li fiercely.


    Jiang Li''s body shook, and her whole body trembled slightly. After a while, she moved lightly to get out of the way.


    "Haha, count you as interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then left proudly under everyone''s awe and admiration.


    When Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared completely, Jiang Li''s throat squirmed, and he forcibly swallowed a small bit of blood into his throat!


    It turned out that just a word from Bai Xiaofei caused her to be slightly injured, which naturally made her shattered and dare not stop!


    "Oh my God! Who is he! How strong is he!" Jiang Li''s heart trembled.


    Then, she took Luo Yong and Ren Fei and left quickly to the base camp of Tianji Pavilion.


    After they had all left, the street suddenly shook, and there was noise and noise, as if to pierce the sky!


    "My god! I wasn''t going to be blind just now? The mask man let Jiang Li go, and Jiang Li really gave way, really hell! When did the Bingshan beauty''Lirenxian'' talk so good? Even let the masked man be humiliated and yelling?"


    "Don''t you understand this? The mask man''s strength is too scary, even Jiang Li dare not make a second, this can only be humiliated and retreat! I understand now, the mask man is worthy of the name of the 11th king of heaven. The strongest king! I don¡¯t accept any rebuttal! From now on, I will be a fan of the masked man!"


    "Huh! Even if he is better than Jiang Li, he is far behind Jiang Yu and the old man of Tianji. Wait, the masked man appeared in the Lingyin realm this time, mostly to participate in the Tianji conference to be held tomorrow. Wait until then, The old man of Tianji will not easily let go of the masked man! There will be a battle tomorrow!"


    "Really? However, only invited people can participate in the secret meeting. Masked men can''t get in unless they break through! However, tomorrow the secret meeting will gather countless bigwigs and giants. If the masked men dare to make trouble, maybe those big The guy will not sit idly by, I guess the masked man may not dare to appear in the secret meeting!"


    "The details will be known tomorrow. Although we can''t go to the scene in person, we can watch it through the live broadcast of Shenlong Group. Then we will know what will happen!"


    Countless people began to look forward to it, and some even started to mobilize all kinds of energy, hoping to get a ticket to the Tianji Conference.


    It would be okay if the masked man does not appear in the secret meeting tomorrow, but if it does, there will be a terrifying battle. If you don''t see this good show in person, I am afraid you will regret it for a lifetime!


    On the second day, the Tianji Conference was officially held at the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, a place called "Tianji Mountain".


    Tianji Mountain is a huge mountain condensed by Tianji Pavilion with supreme mighty power. It is tens of thousands of meters high. Not to mention going up the mountain, even if it goes up the mountain, it will suffocate due to lack of oxygen. Only a master can easily climb it.


    And the people who participated in the Tianji Conference this time cannot be described as masters alone. They are all powerful forces on the major interfaces, or young peerless geniuses, who are qualified to accept the invitation and enter the conference.


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Mr. Wuyou", the president of the "Worry-Free Club"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes "Miaojingan" the master of "Miaojing"!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes the Lord of the Beast King Hall, the Demon King Hou Xiong!"


    "Tianji Pavilion welcomes..."


    In front of the main gate of Tianji Mountain, which is hundreds of meters wide, all major forces are entering the Tianji Pavilion in an endless stream.


    These forces are not mundane, the leaders are at least small heavenly kings, and some are even big masters on the heavenly kings list.


    But now, even if they want to enter the Tianji Pavilion, they have to line up to accept the inspection. They are not allowed to enter until the invitation letter passes the inspection, and then they are sang loudly to announce their arrival and enjoy the glory!


    Yes, in the eyes of these people, being able to enter the Tianji Pavilion to participate in the conference is already a kind of supreme glory.


    In addition to these forces, there are also many "lone rangers" who come here alone. These people do not seem to be very old, but they are vigorous and powerful, and they are all invited to participate in the secret meeting.


    There are even a few solo figures who have attracted more attention.


    At this moment, the appearance of a figure in white clothes refreshed everyone present.


    Especially when they saw the unique white jade mask on his face, many people couldn''t help but start an uproar.


    "Mask man! Why is he here! What is he doing!"


    "My God! He just maimed and scrapped Luo Yong and Ren Fei from the Tianji Pavilion yesterday, and now he dares to appear in front of the Tianji Pavilion? Isn''t this giving Tianji Pavilion eye drops?"


    "Madman! What a madman through and through!"


    Many people screamed in their hearts, shouting incredible.


    In the eyes of everyone with dementia, Bai Xiaofei did not line up, Shi Shiran walked to the forefront and came to the welcoming guests of Tianji Pavilion.


    All the major forces were queuing honestly, and when they saw Bai Xiaofei being so unceremonious, they were naturally angry, but immediately, they all sneered, and there was no attack, ready to watch Bai Xiaofei''s joke.


    They didn''t believe that Tianji Pavilion would let Bai Xiaofei go so easily.


    Tianji Pavilion was responsible for welcoming guests and checking invitations. It was a burly man with a gloomy look. He had a majestic expression and looked at every entry with a fierce look.


    But when he saw Bai Xiaofei, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat, and he was almost scared to death.


    "Fuck! Why did this killer come? I can''t fight a little man at all!" The big man screamed with cold sweat on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei regarded the big man and the other welcome guests as air, and immediately walked through the front door to enter.


    "wait wait wait!"


    Although the big man was terribly scared, he bit his head and said softly.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the big man with gaze, and almost made him wet his crotch.


    "Brother! An invitation letter is needed for admission..." The big man swallowed his saliva and said in a very low voice with some humility.


    Although his posture is very embarrassing to Tianji Pavilion, he is a small person who dare not risk his life to provoke Bai Xiaofei, so he can only do this.


    Seeing this, the people around were naturally filled with outrage and scolded them.


    "Grass! What the hell! When I checked our invitation letter, it was a mess, but now when I saw the masked man, he actually pretended to be a grandson! Didn''t the masked man have enemies with Tianji Pavilion? Why does he look like an uncle now ?"


    "Are there any mistakes! The masked man was confessed as an ancestor even if he jumped in the line? How angry!"


    "Maybe this is the eleventh majesty of the Heavenly Kings List..."


    Everyone was so angry at first, but when they heard the last sentence, they were taken aback.


    They just remembered that the masked man really has arrogant capital, after all, he is ranked two higher than the old man of Tianji!


    Thinking of this, most people shut up, but their faces were full of jealousy.


    But there are some powerful leaders and some powerful lone rangers who look at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion and contempt.


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to everything around him, all as a fart.


    He just looked at the big man lightly and said, "Invitation letter? What is that?"

 Chapter 1059： Start

    puff!


    The man is vomiting blood in his heart, brother, don''t play with me!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone was speechless.


    Behind Bai Xiaofei, a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s back and scolded: "If you don''t have an invitation, just go away. This is not a place where you can go wild!"


    "you are?"


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked at the person, with a smile in his eyes, occasionally showing a cold light.


    The middle-aged man didn''t notice the danger at all, and said proudly: "I am the Sect Master of Vanity, Li Fuhua!"


    "Mask man! I know you are strong, but in this world, you still have to pay attention to the rules!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s good, you get more help, but don''t help! I don''t think you want to be the target of public criticism. You are attacked by the crowd?


    "So I advise you to be kind and honest! Do you understand?"


    "This is a warning from an old man..."


    Bang!


    Before he could finish his words, he was punched by Bai Xiaofei and flew 10,000 meters away. He didn''t even see him. He didn''t know whether it was alive or dead!


    Everyone was shocked, startled and angry!


    "Who else is dissatisfied? Come out together." Bai Xiaofei looked at everyone with cold eyes.


    No one speaks.


    The big man was even more frightened, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "Mask man! What are you doing! This is the Tianji Pavilion, how can you let you go wild!"


    At this moment, a tall figure flew out of the Tianji Pavilion.


    This person''s name is "Wang Huai", and he is a young talent who only replaced "Ren Fei" today.


    Ranked forty-ninth on the list of kings of heaven!


    "Why is there another rubbish? Is your Tianji Pavilion a place where **** is produced? Why doesn''t the old man Tianji show up in person? Is it because I have been scared to see people!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Wang Huai, and shouted into the depths of the Tianji Pavilion.


    His voice was too loud, not only was it shook up and down, but even Tianji Mountain was shaking again and again!


    Everyone inside and outside the Tianji Pavilion heard Bai Xiaofei''s crazy words even more clearly.


    Tianji Pavilion banquet square.


    The old man Tianji was chatting with Mr. Wuyou, Mr. Miaojing, Demon King Hou Xiong and others.


    The few of them were chatting with each other, and from time to time they led the topic to a man with a majestic look beside the old man of Tianji.


    In the words, there are sometimes flattering and flattering meanings.


    The majestic man turned a blind eye and did not react at all.


    The old man Tianji was not upset at all, but took the initiative to toast frequently.


    On the side where they started, they were the leaders of other forces that entered one after another. These leaders were in a much worse position than Mr. Wuyou and others, and could only sit in the second seat, but even so, they still looked excited and couldn''t help themselves.


    In the lower position, Tuoba Jing and Jiang Li were also listed.


    Originally, as Jiang Li, she could sit in a better position, but she deliberately stayed away from the majestic man, her expression still faintly worried.


    Because she had already noticed that the majestic man seemed to be observing her secretly, which made her feel uneasy.


    suddenly!


    A loud cry came from outside!


    "...Why didn''t the old man Tianji show up in person? Is it because I was so scared to see people!!!"


    boom!


    The sound was too loud and shattered. Everyone who heard it was shocked and the tympanic membrane hurt.


    Countless people have even more incredible faces: "Oh my God! Who is so bold and dares to humiliate the old man in Tianji Pavilion like this? Is it because he wants to die!"


    "It''s a masked man!" Jiang Li was shocked.


    For some reason, hearing Bai Xiaofei''s voice, she felt relieved, and she was less worried about the majestic man.


    "Huh? It''s him! He really came!" Tuoba Jing''s eyes revealed a lot of killing intent.


    "what happened?"


    The majestic man who had never spoken raised his head slightly to look at the old man of Tianji, his expression extremely unhappy.


    The old man Tianji frowned and explained: "It''s the''Mask Man'', I have sent someone to send him, but I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating!"


    "Mask man? Let him in!" The majestic man changed his expression.


    The old man Tianji did not dare to refuse, and immediately greeted Tuoba Jing and said, "Go and bring the masked man in, don''t hurt him!"


    "Yes!"


    Tuoba Jing looked overjoyed and immediately flew up.


    On the other side, the gate.


    After Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant voice uttered, Wang Huai suddenly became angry with shame, and a terrible hatred appeared in his eyes.


    He has just replaced Ren Fei''s position, but he is not stable yet, just an "agent".


    He was preparing to show off his ambitions and behave well in front of the old man Tianji, but he encountered Bai Xiaofei insulting the old man Tianji on the spot. This almost "killed" all his ambitions and made him want to die!


    "Grass! After this incident, even if the masked man apologized for death, my status in the heart of the old man Tianji would be greatly reduced! I am so unwilling!"


    Wang Huai had a murderous heart, and when he died, he had to pull Bai Xiaofei on his back.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he lost his mind and fought.


    "Dare to insult our leader! I will kill you!"


    Wang Huai''s attack was extremely tough, it was a sneak attack.


    He only wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei now, hoping to alleviate the anger of the old man Tianji.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei flicked his finger and shot through Wang Huai''s skull with a burst of energy! Kill Wang Huai instantly!


    Wang Huai continued his sneak attack until he died.


    "Huh! Do you dare to be presumptuous?" Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain.


    "Mask man! You actually killed Wang Huai!"


    Tuoba Jing hurried over, his face was shocked when he saw this scene, but his eyes showed a hint of joy.


    His rivals Ren Fei and Wang Huai were beheaded by Bai Xiaofei one after another. To be honest, he actually "likes" Shang Bai Xiaofei a bit at this moment.


    "It''s you, Tuoba Jing? Why? Do you want to go with him?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Huh! The leader let me take you in!"


    Tuoba Jing ignored Bai Xiaofei''s provocation, because in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was already dead!


    "Your contribution to me has been great enough, and I will kill you later in the conference, and let the old man of Tianji know that you can kill Ren Fei and Wang Huai in seconds, but I can kill you in seconds!"


    "This proves that I am countless times stronger than Ren Fei and Wang Huai!"


    "Humph! Masked man, this is what you deserve! Contribute to me three times!"


    Tuoba Jing laughed wildly in his heart, and then flew into the Tianji Pavilion again.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tuoba Jing''s back, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and then turned into a meteor and entered it.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei left that the big man breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was not only sweating, but even his underwear was wet.


    Everyone also escaped from the panic atmosphere, only then dared to speak.


    "Damn! The masked man is so arrogant, he dared to threaten us just now? Think we are afraid of him?"


    "Yes, we just don''t want more people to beat fewer people!"


    "There is no need for more people to beat fewer people. I can teach him to be a man alone, but I like to be low-key!"


    Just as everyone was talking loudly, a scream suddenly sounded: "Nothing!"


    Wow!


    Everyone thought it was Bai Xiaofei who had come back from the killing, and they were all frightened.


    "I just got the news that Li Fuhua, the Sect Master of Vanity Sect who had just been smashed down the mountain by the masked man, was seriously injured. As a result, he couldn''t bear the result and wanted to commit suicide! But fortunately, it was discovered in time and rescued. It turned out to be a false alarm! "The voice sounded again.


    You call such a news!


    Everyone was ashamed and angry, and crushed the man severely.


    In the banquet square, a middle-aged beautiful woman was talking with a beautiful girl next to her.


    "Disciple, you have seen a masked man that day. What is his strength, is he really exaggerated as rumored? He even has the eleventh strength on the Heavenly Kings Ranking? I don''t believe it."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is also a leader of a big power, known as "Mrs. Yun", and the disciple she speaks of is indeed the "Sui Xin" known as the Four Kings of the New Territories!


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but recall the situation she saw on the sea floor that day. Bai Xiaofei''s invincible posture was really stamped in her mind.


    Even after that, even if she heard all kinds of incredible news, such as Bai Xiaofei''s successive beheading of the strongest on the list of heavenly kings, she was not surprised, as if it were taken for granted.


    So she replied without thinking about it: "The masked man is indeed very strong. I think it makes sense for the Shenlong Group to dare to rank him 11th on the list of kings of heaven."


    "Oh, isn''t it? You''ve always been very accurate telepathically. In that case, it seems that I will change my strategy later."


    Madam Yun frowned.


    Originally, she had just come to attend the Tianji Conference, so she naturally wanted to give the Tianji old man face, and even planned to suppress Bai Xiaofei later.


    But now, she has changed her mind, and it is better not to speak in preparation for a while.


    Not only Mrs. Yun, but other major forces have heard that the masked man who is currently in the limelight is coming, and they all have different faces, showing thoughtful looks.


    Somewhat prepared to be like Mrs. Yun, watching the changes, and some want to find opportunities later, so that they would hit Bai Xiaofei a lot, so as to please the old man of Tianji.


    In the corner, Meng You was also present. When he heard the news of Bai Xiaofei''s coming, his face suddenly became bitter.


    "Oh, it seems that I will definitely end up competing with those juniors later. It''s shameful." Meng You smiled bitterly.


    In a short while, a white figure floated from a distance, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Tuoba Jing followed Bai Xiaofei''s heel to the ground, his expression a little ugly.


    Because he obviously started Bai Xiaofei first, but in the end he was overtaken by Bai Xiaofei, and even in the end, no matter how he chased him, he couldn''t surpass Bai Xiaofei. This allowed Bai Xiaofei to reach the banquet square first.


    "Grass, it seems that this kid is still good at posture! But it doesn''t matter, you can run away like a mouse as much as you want under my stormy attack!" Tuoba Jing sneered in his heart.


    Afterwards, he saluted the old man Tianji in a loud voice: "Open to the leader, the man with the mask has been brought!"


    "Ok."


    The old man Tianji nodded slightly, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with a cold look. The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed, and everyone couldn''t help but hold their breath.


    "let''s start."


    At this moment, the majestic man beside him said softly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The old man of Tianji was taken aback for a moment, and then took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, then retracted his gaze and swept to the people: "Now I announce that the Tianji Conference has officially begun!"


    Although some forces and lone rangers have not yet entered the arena, the old man Tianji did not dare to refuse the words of the majestic man, so he immediately announced loudly.


    Seeing that the old man Tianji was so respectful to the majestic man, many people showed a lot of doubts. Only Mr. Wuyou, the real person Miaojing, and the demon king Hou Xiong seemed to know the identity of the majestic man, so instead of the slightest weirdness, Exposed a natural look.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the corner and sat down beside Meng You under the strange gazes of many people.


    The expression of everyone is not surprising at all, because everyone did not expect that the masked man actually came to the Tianji meeting, and the old man of Tianji turned a blind eye to it, what a hell!


    "Do you know who that guy is?" Bai Xiaofei nodded in the direction of the majestic man with his chin, and asked casually.


    "The details are not quite clear." Meng You looked serious, "but I guess it should be the confidant of a certain great heavenly king, otherwise the old man Tianji would never be so respectful to him."


    "The Great King..." Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Then, Tuoba Jing announced some matters of the conference on behalf of the old man Tianji, and then officially opened the prelude to the conference.


    It turned out to be a "Budo Contest" at the beginning!


    In the very center of the banquet hall, a ten-meter-high, one-hundred-meter square ring rose up.


    This arena is of course only a "form" for everyone present, because everyone''s ultimate battlefield is all in the sky, and this small arena is simply not enough for everyone to play.


    The conditions for participating in the competition are even more outrageous, no matter it is any power or lone ranger, you can participate, except of course the leaders of the major powers.


    And as long as you win the first prize, you can get a huge "mysterious reward"!


    In addition, the old man of Tianji will also select nine "excellents" and also award some awards.


    This naturally aroused everyone''s great interest. As the thirteenth giant of the heavenly king list, the old man of Tianji is also the leader of the Tianji Pavilion, so he is very generous without guessing!


    Almost with your toes, you can know that the mysterious prize must be so bewildered that even the leaders of many forces are moved.


    Even some forces have long been informed that the grand prize is the blood of the four gods and beasts in the legend! This kind of reward has made many people greedy and greedy.


    Therefore, when Tuoba Jing goes down from the ring!


    boom!


    Suddenly, many impatient figures have been killed, there are dozens of them!


    "Humph!"


    "A group of irresponsible waste, dare to fight with me?"


    "Get out of here all the way!"


    Boom!


    I saw one of the burly men, with violent vigor with both hands, and suddenly all the others were knocked off the ring, and he stepped into confusion like a **** of war.


    "It''s''Xiao Qiang'', the chief disciple of the Worry-Free Club! It really is outrageous!" Someone shouted in the audience.


    Mr. Wuyou touched his only three-inch beard, with a proud expression on his face.


    He is confident that with Xiao Qiang, the final prize will definitely fall into his hands.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in that mysterious award, it was naturally excellent to be able to show his strength in front of a majestic man!


    "Mr. Wuyou, you have a good apprentice!" Demon King Hou Xiong said with some envy.


    Mr. Wu You humbled a few words, and then suddenly said to Miao Jing Zhen humane: "Master An, I don¡¯t know what I discussed with you last time, do you remember?"


    "Oh? You mean marriage? Wait until he wins the top spot." Miao Jing''s face changed.

 Chapter 1060： Kill

    "Get the leader? That''s not a handy catch!" Mr. Wuyou Zhang smiled.


    Puff!


    At this moment, a figure fell fiercely from the ring, causing an uproar. It was not someone else but Xiao Qiang.


    "what happened!"


    Mr. Wu You got up from his seat, his face gloomy and scary.


    The Demon King Hou Xiong almost laughed out loud, haha, amusing me to death, Mr. Wuyou just finished pretending to be forced, but Xiao Qiang was beaten into the ring by someone, so **** funny!


    Real Miaojing opened her mouth wide, her expression a bit sluggish.


    "Huh? He is?"


    The old man Tianji looked at the figure standing proudly on the ring at this moment, and his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Huh? Isn''t he Meng You, the leader of the Restoration Alliance? Why did he personally come to power and beat Xiao Qiang down? This is not in compliance with the regulations!"


    "Could it be that his son was just injured by Xiao Qiang, and he was so angry that he took revenge? But...I''m afraid this will hurt him and the Restoration Alliance, right?"


    "Or, this is Meng You deliberately, trying to provoke the Tianji Pavilion, and replace it? After all, the Restoration Alliance has been hidden in the dark. This high-profile participation in the Tianji Conference must have no small purpose, I am afraid it is not to speak. , A blockbuster!"


    Everyone in the audience looked at the figures on the stage, and they talked a lot.


    It turned out that it was Meng You who shot Xiao Qiang out of the ring.


    How strong is Meng You''s strength, because he was a great heavenly king-level cultivation base, and instantly beat Xiao Qiang into the air, leaving Xiao Qiang no chance to react.


    "I''m not convinced! He fouled!"


    Xiao Qiang awoke from the coercion and roared with grief and indignation.


    Mr. Wuyou''s face was ugly, and there was a vague murderous intent in his eyes.


    At this time, Tuoba Jing shouted: "Meng You! What do you mean!"


    "Huh! I am no longer the leader of the Restoration Alliance, so I am naturally qualified to participate in the competition." Meng You replied calmly.


    Wow!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in a mess.


    "I remember, it seems that the Restoration Alliance has released a message saying that the leader of the alliance has been changed. The new leader is a mysterious figure called''Jade Emperor''! However, because the Restoration Alliance is too mysterious, everyone thought this message It''s a gossip, it shouldn''t be true... but now, if you look at it, is it true!"


    Mrs. Yun''s expression moved, and she subconsciously said.


    Others also slowly reacted, knowing that Meng You absolutely wouldn''t dare to treat this kind of thing as a trifling matter, so they all understood that the Restoration Alliance might actually have replaced the new leader.


    "This happened? So, you are indeed eligible to participate in the competition, but can I ask one more question, who is the "Jade Emperor"? Can you also be there?" The old man Tianji frowned and asked.


    When he asked this sentence, he looked at Bai Xiaofei intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, the others also looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side incredibly, with a devilish expression on their faces.


    "No...impossible? Is the Jade Emperor a masked man?"


    "I''m dizzy! I saw the masked man went to sit down next to Meng You, thinking he had taken refuge in Meng You, but now it seems that it is not a refuge, but a dove over the magpie''s nest, a hostage, and a stiff Li Daitao? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Don''t be forced, let''s see what Meng You said!"


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on Meng You''s body, and even everyone''s expressions were still a little nervous, as if they were afraid of Meng You''s nonsense.


    However, everyone''s prayers were useless. Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei very happily and replied: "This masked gentleman is the new leader of our restoration alliance, Lord Yudi!"


    "Oh my God! It turned out to be true! It''s all the **** blaming my crow''s mouth, I actually got it!"


    "Isn''t I dreaming? Although this masked man is strong, but he looks like a lone ranger like a hanging silk, how come he has changed so now that he surpasses many people and becomes the leader of a big power? Mrs. Yun, Mr. Wuyou and others are on an equal footing?"


    "The scholars will meet with admiration for three days. The ancients don¡¯t deceive me! But now I don¡¯t want to see the masked man anymore. He is really shocking. When I see him now, I can¡¯t wait to goug my eyes. ..."


    As soon as Meng You''s voice fell, the audience fell into a commotion, and countless screams resounded throughout the audience.


    "What! This dog has become the leader of the Restoration Alliance? How could it be possible!" Tuoba Jing almost bit his tongue off.


    Sui Xin was naturally the most surprised. With her small mouth open, she could almost lay a duck egg.


    "It seems that Sui Xin''s hunch is correct, but it seems not enough." Madam Yun looked forward to it, hoping to see Bai Xiaofei''s more powerful side.


    "Hehe, it''s really a group of hillbillies, but I like to see them look like they have never seen the world before. If they know who I am, I''m afraid their expressions will be even more exaggerated..." The majestic man scanned the audience with disdain.


    The old man Tianji is always paying attention to the expression of the majestic man. After seeing the expression of the majestic man at the moment, he also has no light on his face and feels ashamed.


    So he looked annoyed and roared loudly: "No matter what style you are in, please be quiet for me!"


    When everyone saw the old man Tianji got angry, they dared not resist at all, they all shut up and sat down again, but the shock on their faces and excitement in their hearts could not be hidden.


    The old man Tianji was still angry and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted: "I don''t care what Jade Emperor or Jade Emperor you are! In front of me, you are all little brothers!"


    "And now I suspect that you and Meng You are jointly falsifying, trying to fool us with false identities and get rewards from the conference by trick!"


    "Therefore, I declare that Meng You is not eligible to participate in the competition! Hurry up!"


    Hearing this, Meng You took a peek at Bai Xiaofei, and then stood up and made his debut: "Old man Tianji! How dare you say something to insult the new leader of our alliance?"


    "Huh! I will never let you go!"


    "Unless I die, I will never allow you to be presumptuous!"


    The old man Tianji was furious when he heard that, and the sound transmission scolded: "Dare to pretend? Obviously you are the leader of the restoration alliance!"


    "Well, even though I abandon your qualification, the masked man can participate!"


    "That''s all right? This is my final bottom line. Don''t provoke you again and again. Although you are not small, I am not easy to provoke!"


    "Be careful when I expose your identity in public, and make you a target of public criticism, without a place to bury you!"


    Meng You was shocked, this old guy knew my details!


    No way, Meng You could only retreat to Bai Xiaofei''s side and said aggrieved: "My lord, what should I do now?"


    The old man Tianji thought that Meng You''s service was weak, so he announced that the meeting would be held again, but Meng You was disqualified and Bai Xiaofei could participate.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiang regained his strength and flew into the ring: "Huh! Meng You has retired, who would dare to fight me? Masked man, could it be you?"


    What Xiao Qiang feared most was Meng You. When Meng You was disqualified, he knew that his opportunity was coming. Even Bai Xiaofei would not take it seriously, and even dared to provoke him.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was cold.


    Although he didn''t put Xiao Qiang''s **** in his eyes at all, the other party''s provocative posture really made him annoyed and had to take a lesson.


    "Never mind, I will turn this place upside down and let the old man Tianji volunteer to donate the blood of the four sacred beasts!"


    After Bai Xiaofei made up his mind, he flew directly into the ring.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, Xiao Qiang immediately grinned and said, "Huh? Really dare to come up? A dog-like thing, there is no right for you to stand here, get out of here!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, a sole of his foot appeared in front of his eyes, and he stomped him directly!


    Bai Xiaofei ravaged Xiao Qiang''s face fiercely, and scolded, "Huh! This is the so-called chief disciple of the Worry-Free Club? The reaction is too slow, right? Weak is like an ant! Even an ant. Not as good!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!!! Let go of me, don''t step on it! It hurts me to death!"


    Xiao Qiang was crying and howling on the ground, rolling all over the floor, but Bai Xiaofei''s feet seemed to be glued to his face, always stepping on.


    Not only did Xiao Qiang feel the hell-like pain, but what was even more shocking was the sweeping of dignity, and his confidence was severely hit!


    "Damn mask man! Quickly let go of my disciple, and then kneel on the ground to confess, or I will never die with you! I will make you regret living in this world!"


    Mr. Wuyou lost his reason angrily, and roared at Bai Xiaofei.


    After hearing this, everyone did not show any doubts. After all, this is the base camp of Tianji Pavilion, and Wuyouhui and Tianji Pavilion are allies. It is too easy for Mr. Wuyou to kill a person in Tianji Pavilion.


    Even if that person is a masked man, he will definitely end up miserably!


    No matter how strong the masked man is, can it be better than the combination of masters such as Mr. Wuyou, the old man of Tianji, the real person Miaojing, the Demon King Hou Xiong, etc. Totally impossible!


    No one was optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and some people even took advantage of this opportunity to start yelling at Bai Xiaofei in order to get favor from Mr. Wuyou.


    "Mask man! I advise you to kneel and kowtow, confess your mistakes to Xiao Qiang and Mr. Wuyou, confess your mistakes to the old man Tianji, and confess your mistakes to all the guests. In this way, you still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, I am afraid. It''s too late to regret!" A middle-aged man, known as "Master Zhao Gu", pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    "Yes! Why don''t you let go of Nephew Xiao Xian? Do you really want to die?"


    "Yes! You are the Jade Emperor in the Restoration Alliance, but you are a fart here. If you dare to be presumptuous, be careful that the old man will do it himself!"


    "Kneel down at speed! Hurry up!"


    Several more power leaders stepped forward.


    Even these people frequently winked at the leaders nearby. Among them was Mrs. Yun, but Mrs. Yun didn''t react at all after seeing these people''s winks, as if she hadn''t seen them.


    Mr. Wuyou frowned, holding Mrs. Yun in his heart, his face showed a friendly smile to Zhao Guzhu and others.


    Even the old man Tianji had approving eyes on his face.


    What Zhao Guzhu and others wanted was this effect. Seeing this, they were so excited that they were about to go to heaven, and they cursed Bai Xiaofei more and more viciously.


    "Haha! Let me kowtow to admit my mistake?"


    An extremely dangerous light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and he swept across Zhao Guzhu and others, and sneered, "It seems that you don''t understand your situation at all!"


    "Shabi! It''s you who didn''t understand the situation! You''re going to die soon, pretending to be a fart?"


    Lord Zhao Gu looked at Bai Xiaofei as if looking at a fool, his face was full of irony.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, killing intent suddenly appeared, and he hooked his fingers at Zhao Guzhu and the others, "In that case, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, you can go together, you can win, I immediately kneel and kowtow. You handle it! But if you lose, you can only blame yourself for being blind and finding the wrong opponent!"


    "Ha! We will lose? You **** look up to yourself! Kneel me down!" Lord Zhao Gu immediately flew into the ring.


    Several other cursing leaders have also entered the ring one after another. They don''t want Master Zhao Gu to take the lead and take the credit. This is why they can''t wait to besiege regardless of the rules.


    The situation in front of me immediately caused a commotion in the banquet square!


    what!


    The mask man actually wants to challenge Zhao Guzhu and others with his own power! Too arrogant, right?


    You must know that Zhao Guzhu and others can be the leader of a certain force, and their strength is extraordinary. I am afraid that even Meng You would not dare to be so big!


    "Arrogant idiot! What an idiot!"


    "It seems that he has been so dazzled by anger that he actually said such non-brained words!"


    "Although his ranking is 11th on the Kings of Heavens list, everyone knows the moisture in it. He really thinks that he is a peerless master like the old man Tianji and Jiang Yu? Can he pick the crowd? What a wishful thinking!"


    Many people sneered at Bai Xiaofei, but Sui Xin and Madam Yun were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    Not far away, Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with worry.


    Bai Xiaofei feels a bit too impulsive. Although Zhao Guzhu and others are not well-known, they are extremely powerful. If one is to one, she certainly believes that Bai Xiaofei can easily win.


    But with one-to-many, the odds of winning are slim!


    "Idiot, dare to fight with me! Now let me see how you die!"


    Mr. Wu You stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, wishing to eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat and drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood.


    At this time, the old man of Tianji whispered to the dignified man: "My lord, wait a moment. We will continue after this kid is resolved."


    "Hehe, based on these wastes, do you think you can deal with him?" The majestic man sneered and shook his head slightly.


    "what?"


    When the old man Tianji heard the words, his face immediately became gloomy.


    And above the ring, I heard Master Zhao Gu shouting: "Smelly boy, don''t let Xiao Qiang go? It''s too despicable! Do you want us to cast a rat-avoidance weapon and use him as a hostage so that we dare not attack you with all our strength?"


    "Heh! Use him as a hostage? Sorry, he is not worthy at all! You are even less worthy!" Bai Xiaofei shook his head slightly and shrugged.


    Then the soles of the feet slammed on Xiao Qiang''s head!


    The audience was in an uproar!


    But it was not over yet, only Bai Xiaofei swiped a finger forward, and the heads of Zhao Guzhu and others were all separated from their bodies and flew up to ten meters high!


    boom!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exploded!

 Chapter 1061： together

    Mr. Wuyou was sluggish, and he didn''t expect that not only his chief disciple died so suddenly, even the master Zhao Gu and others would be killed so easily.


    You know, even if he goes all out, I''m afraid he can''t do this at all!


    In his heart, Bai Xiaofei could not help being full of jealousy and fear!


    Jiang Li also stayed for a while, speechless in his heart: "How strong is he? It seems that his ranking on the Heavenly Kings Ranking is indeed worthy of the name! I underestimated him..."


    "Damn it!"


    The old man Tianji was annoyed. It seemed that the majestic man was right. Bai Xiaofei was not killed so easily.


    The audience was dumbfounded. What happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei swipe his finger and Zhao Guzhu and others died. Isn''t it doing magic? Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    Everyone''s worldview was about to collapse, and they were completely frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying power.


    At this moment, a voice resounded through the audience.


    "Mask man, you are doing this too much. Since your strength crushes Xiao Qiang and Zhao Guzhu and others, why do you have to kill them all? This is not the work of the strong. This alone is doomed to your future achievements. It can only be this."


    Not far away, Tuoba Jing held his arms, stood in mid-air, and looked at Bai Xiaofei proudly.


    It was as if he was the real master, and Bai Xiaofei just suddenly got the evil way of defying the sky.


    "Why, Tuoba Jing! You have been watching me for a long time, and finally you are determined to take action?" Bai Xiaofei said with a smile.


    "Observe you? You deserve it too? But I really don''t mind playing with you, let you know who the real master of my Tianji Pavilion is!"


    Tuoba Jing laughed wildly, and then stepped onto the ring.


    "It''s Tuoba Jing! Great, finally there are real masters on the stage."


    "Yes! Tuoba Jing is the twentieth master of the heavenly kings list. The strength of the Tianji Pavilion is even lower than the Tianji old man. With him, the masked man will definitely not be crazy!"


    "I have seen Tuoba Jing''s battle before. It was too violent. He didn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe. He defeated Bai Xiaofei without any effort at all, and it probably didn''t take a second!"


    Everyone saw that Bai Xiaofei was unhappy, besides, this is the home of Tianji Pavilion, so when they saw Tuobajing playing, everyone cheered Tuobajing loudly and sang Bai Xiaofei badly, wishing Bai Xiaofei would lose immediately, even kneel down!


    "Since you have the consciousness of death, let you attack first, lest I kill you in an instant and make you unable to react. I''m afraid you won''t be stunned after death, it''s pitiful!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Tuoba Jing blankly and said casually.


    In that tone, it was as if Tuoba Jing was not a master, but a cat, a dog, or even a fly and a mosquito!


    This extremely rampant attitude has made everyone present indignant and yelling!


    "Hey, you can irritate Tuoba Jing to your heart''s content. The more angry he is, the stronger his strength will become. Sometimes, I don''t even dare to anger him!"


    Seeing this, the old man Tianji was not angry, but was delighted, with a confident smile on his face, believing that Tuoba Jing would definitely win.


    "Disciple, who do you say will win?"


    After Mrs. Yun noticed the expression of the old man Tianji, her heart sank and asked Sui Xin.


    "Naturally, the masked man will win! I don''t think anyone present is his opponent! His strength should be comparable to that of the king!" Sui Xin said his thoughts.


    "What are you talking about! Didn''t you have a fever? What nonsense are you talking about!" Mrs. Yun was taken aback and patted Sui Xin fiercely.


    Sui Xin stuck out her tongue. In fact, she also had some doubts about what she said just now, but that was her true thoughts, so she accidentally said it.


    Now that I think about it carefully, it is indeed a bit whimsical, but...


    She really thinks so.


    Jiang Li was also quite nervous, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would lose.


    Unable to help herself, she walked to Meng You''s side and asked somewhat questioningly: "Meng You, tell me the truth, how likely do you think the masked man has to win Tuoba Jing?"


    Meng You is the son of the dignified Sea-Monster Emperor, the prince of the sea, with a very high status, but he was overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei, and then he became a "subordinate".


    However, he was only persuading Bai Xiaofei, and he didn''t say anything to others.


    What''s more, the tone of Jiang Liyin''s question a little irritated him and made him a little angry.


    "Hehe, don''t you know how to watch it yourself?" Meng You gave Jiang Li a fierce look.


    Humph!


    Jiang Li was shocked by this look, and couldn''t help taking three steps back!


    "Oh my God! He... how could his strength be so exaggerated?" Stormy waves arose in Jiang Qi.


    Huh!


    The next moment, her eyes turned to Bai Xiaofei on the stage.


    "I thought I had seen you through, but the more I learned, the more I found out that what I see through seems to always be the tip of the iceberg..." Jiang Li''s gaze was a little surprised.


    On the arena, Tuoba Jing has brazenly shot!


    Boom!


    With his body movements, the huge arena, which was ten meters high and 100 meters square, collapsed in an instant!


    "Mask man! Let me take the lead, and it will be your last regret in your life! Regret it after you are in hell!"


    Tuoba Jing''s offensive was very vast, and he saw countless hot energies shooting out of his body, even covering the sun''s brilliance!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei just shook his head slightly and said softly: "It''s interesting, it looks like a combination of Buddhism''s "Angry King Kong" and "Da Ri Ming Wang"!"


    "Under the support of the sun and anger, your strength will grow infinitely!"


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t understand the''Law of Anger'' or the''Law of the Sun'' after all! Far from reaching the middle god..."


    "But what if you understand it? What if you are a middle god?"


    "In my eyes, it is still as fragile as a chicken!"


    Bai Xiaofei stayed still, letting Tuoba Jing''s attack hit his body.


    But these attacks fell on Bai Xiaofei, not even scratching!


    Tuoba Jing''s body was shaken. No one could hear Bai Xiaofei''s words, but he heard clearly: "What! How did you know so clearly! Did you investigate me secretly, and even have your insider next to me?"


    "Haha! You look at you too high, and you look down at me too much! You don''t even know what a great existence is in front of you!" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Fart! I don''t believe you can keep going! Die to me! Die under the anger of this uncle!" Tuoba Jing fell into madness.


    "Oh, it''s just playing the piano against the cow."


    Suddenly Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and blasted out with a punch, blasting Tuoba Jing into all the ground meat!


    Wow!


    Tuoba Jing''s flesh and blood fell, and it was particularly crisp in the silence of the square.


    No way, Tuoba Jing''s death was too abrupt, and everyone in the banquet square was plunged into coercion and sluggishness without exception.


    The eyes of each of them were incredibly unbelievable, and their expressions became a little tranced, and their bodies were as rigid as dead trees, and they had forgotten to move!


    Ranked 20th in the dignified Heavenly Kings list!


    Tuoba Jing, who was under 10,000 people in Tianji Pavilion, was so easily killed by Bai Xiaofei!


    And it was just a punch!


    Everyone couldn''t accept all this at all, the square was silent, only a few people were breathing quickly because of panic!


    "You... how dare you kill Tuoba Jing..."


    After a long while, Mr. Wuyou''s somewhat dry and fearful voice came from his throat.


    However, his words are so ridiculous, but no one laughed because everyone was shaking!


    "Haha! I will kill whoever provokes me!" Bai Xiaofei''s domineering voice resounded through the audience, but no one dared to object.


    Hearing this, the majestic man frowned, his eyes on Bai Xiaofei suddenly became gloomy!


    "Damn you!!!"


    Boom!


    The old man Tianji exploded like thunder as the angry voice of the gods!


    Seeing this, everyone did not dare to breathe, knowing that the earth-shattering battle was in sight.


    When Mr. Wuyou saw this scene, he was slightly relieved, and the fear in his heart eased a lot.


    Real person Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong looked at each other, their faces were not pretty, because the pressure Bai Xiaofei put on them was too deep, even if everyone joined forces, they felt more and more fierce.


    However, when they saw the majestic man next to them, the fear in their hearts was reduced by more than half.


    As long as this person is there, they believe that no matter how strong Bai Xiaofei is, he will definitely not be able to make waves!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei hooked his finger at the old man of Tianji, disdainfully shouted: "Old man of Tianji! What are you still rubbing? Didn''t you say you want me to die? Why didn''t you come up?"


    "Hehe, if you are scared alone!"


    "Then you guys will go together!"


    "A waste is waste, and a group of waste is also waste!"


    "For me, it''s no different!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    But this time, they didn''t think Bai Xiaofei was going crazy, but they felt that Bai Xiaofei was really capable!


    This is the eleventh domineering one!


    This is the tyranny of the first person of the little king!


    "Hugh is crazy! The child is killed!"


    The old man Tianji couldn''t bear it, and finally made an angry shot!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Mr. Wuyou took the opportunity to get down and attack Bai Xiaofei''s back!


    After staring at each other, Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong sighed in a low voice, and then helplessly, they attacked Bai Xiaofei''s left and right sides!


    At this time, unless Bai Xiaofei got into the ground, he would definitely be attacked fiercely by a big boss!


    Everyone was frightened by this scene. I didn''t expect the old man Tianji and others to be so shameless, they even attacked Bai Xiaofei together. I wonder if Bai Xiaofei can resist it?


    Facing the attack of the four, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, but laughed wildly: "Good job! After solving you, I will incorporate your forces and strengthen my restoration alliance!"


    As Bai Xiaofei''s laughter sounded, the body of the old man Tianji seemed uncontrollable and began to stop in the air!


    The four of them suddenly turned into amber solidified in the air, unable to move!


    This scene almost scared everyone''s hearts out, test, can you do this?


    "Old man Tianji, say! Where is the blood of the four sacred beasts?" Bai Xiaofei was originally interrogating, otherwise he would have sent the old man Tianji back to the west.


    The old man Tianji had no blood on his face for a long time. Although he knew that Bai Xiaofei might not be able to deal with it, he didn''t expect the gap between him and Bai Xiaofei to be so big.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have room to resist, he turned out to be a fly on a spider''s web, and he was slaughtered!


    This feeling almost made him want to vomit blood depressed.


    And when he heard that Bai Xiaofei''s purpose seemed to be only for the blood of the four sacred beasts, he really wanted to vomit blood!


    Nima!


    It''s just for an ordinary treasure. As for driving me to such an extent?


    If I had known what four gods and beasts'' blood you wanted, I would just give it to you, and I would not dare to do it right with you!


    Mr. Wuyou is almost scared to pee. Although he wants to avenge his disciple Xiao Qiang, if the price is to pay his life, then forget it!


    The faces of Miao Jing and Demon King Hou Xiong were full of regret and fear!


    OMG! We had known this situation a long time ago, and we shouldn''t care about the love of our allies just now, and force our moves!


    It''s all right now. Not only will allies die, but they will also die!


    The hearts of the four of them were full of fear of death, and the hearts of everyone present almost jumped out!


    "What are you kidding? The masked man is so strong? Even the thirteenth old man in the heavenly king list was easily manipulated by him?"


    "Are there any mistakes! Why are the rankings almost the same, but the strength gap is so big?"


    "I can''t understand at all! The strength of the old man Tianji is obviously much stronger than Xiao Qiang and Tuoba Jing, but in the hands of the masked man, it looks even weaker than Xiao Qiang and Tuoba Jing... Too strange!"


    "Not surprising, the masked man is too powerful!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and inexplicable awe.


    They have personally witnessed a history, that is, the history of the fall of the old man like Tianji and the rise of the masked man!


    But many people, like Mrs. Yun, who just chose to watch the changes, were relieved.


    Fortunately, I didn''t say anything to offend Bai Xiaofei, otherwise, they should be worried now!


    "Where is the blood of the four sacred beasts?" Bai Xiaofei''s voice still sounded.


    "I gave it to you, can you let me go?" The old man Tianji asked hopefully.


    "Hehe, what do you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s smile was a little cold, and the hope of the old man Tianji was suddenly shattered!


    "Grass mud horse! Mask man, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Master Xinji! Are you still not taking action?"


    "Hurry up and save us! The condition you just said, we promised to fail!"


    "I agree too! I will be loyal to your forces in the future!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s actual killing intent, the old man Tianji desperately asked for help from the majestic man.


    "If you are interested, then I will move my muscles and bones." The majestic man stood up.

 Chapter 1062： loose the temper

    Seeing the actions of the majestic man, everyone was in a daze.


    "What''s the situation? This guy seems to want to do something with the masked man?"


    "What a joke! Even the old man Tianji is not an enemy of Bai Xiaofei. This guy must go up to death!"


    "Hahahaha! I''m so ridiculous! This guy really stands up and wants to fight on stage? Does he think he is a great king?"


    Everyone looked at the majestic man with disdain, as if they were watching a jumping clown.


    "Ok?"


    Seeing this, the majestic man squinted at everyone!


    Boom!


    The extremely terrifying coercion was released from the eyes of the majestic man, causing many leaders to vomit blood and fly upside down!


    Even if he was tyrannical like Jiang Li, he took a few steps back, his face extremely pale.


    Meng You''s face also became serious, his eyelids twitched fiercely!


    Quiet!


    The scene fell into deathly silence!


    The hand of the majestic man shocked everyone!


    "His name is Xin Ji? I remember! It seems that there is a master in the''Light Realm'', named Xin Ji! He is one of the top ten heavenly kings,''Lagus'', a powerful fighter!" Someone screamed suddenly.


    "What? People from the Great Heavenly King Ragus? What strength?" someone asked again.


    "No... I don''t know... But it''s said to be... the strength of the Great Heavenly King..." the person who had just started to speak again said in horror.


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, countless people fell to the ground and were frightened alive!


    OMG! Could it be that the man in front of him named Xin Ji is really the King of Heaven?


    Of course everyone knows that in this world, in addition to the ten heavenly kings, there are many great heavenly king-level masters!


    Murphy Xinji is one of them!


    "Hahahaha! A bunch of idiots! Of course Lord Sinji is the strength of the King! Otherwise, how could we be so respectful?"


    "That''s right! As the leader among the ten heavenly kings, Master Lagus'' confidant''s strength is also extraordinary. The great heavenly king is not incredible, but you have never seen the world!"


    "Master Xinji! Hurry up and save us!"


    "Kill the masked man, I will kick his head as a ball!"


    The four Elder Tianji screamed at Xin Ji as if they had come alive.


    Xin Ji heard the words and ignored them. Instead, stepping on the air step by step, Shi Shiran came to Bai Xiaofei''s face. The two were only ten meters apart.


    Suddenly the swords were drawn, everyone''s breathing started to rush, because of excitement and excitement, as well as fear!


    After all, the Great King is too powerful. I don¡¯t know if it will hurt everyone by accident!


    "No! He turned out to be the Great Heavenly King?" Jiang Li''s heart lifted up, sweating for Bai Xiaofei.


    Mrs. Yun''s face also looked ugly. She had just offended the old man Tianji. If the old man Tianji was fine, he would definitely be settled by him in the future. Therefore, she was reasonable and hoped that Bai Xiaofei would win.


    But now it seems hopeless.


    "Disciple, how are you now?" Madam Yun asked Sui Xin beside her.


    But as soon as these words were spoken, she laughed at herself. There had been results already, so what else to ask?


    "The masked man will win!" Sui Xin whispered while holding her small fist.


    "what?"


    Mrs. Yun stayed for a while, looked at Sui Xin blankly, and smiled bitterly in her heart, "I''m afraid this little Nizi has become a fan of the masked man... I only hope that after the masked man dies, she will not be too sad..."


    In the next moment, I heard Xin Ji faintly say: "Mask man, are you going to kill yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Are you sure you want to blend in? It''s not easy for you to cultivate to the heavenly king, it''s a pity to die." Bai Xiaofei curled his lips and sneered.


    "what?"


    Xin Ji''s face was messy and was blinded by Bai Xiaofei!


    Your sister, shouldn''t you be scared to death now, why are you caring about me instead? No, it''s a mockery! You are so **** courageous!


    Everyone also opened their mouths wide, stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Smelly boy!"


    "Tell you the truth, we have had enemies long ago!"


    "Have you forgotten what you did? Chenguanghui, can you not remember it?"


    "That is the property of Master Ragus!"


    "If Long Ying hadn''t stopped me at the border of the New Territories last time, you would have died in my hands!"


    Xin Ji had a sullen face and shouted in a voice that only two of them could hear.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei wiped out the Dust Light Meeting, the big man behind the Dust Light Meeting once sent a master who was covered in black mist to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    However, it was blocked by Long Ying, and the master who was covered in the black mist was Xin Ji!


    "Oh? It turns out that Ragus did the things in the New Territories!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression became gloomy, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Xinji was immediately irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s expression. Kao, what the **** are you? Still dare to show murderous intent to Lord Ragus? Are you worthy?


    "I will end your life now!" Xin Ji smiled coldly and licked his lips bloodthirsally.


    Underneath Jiang Li looked anxious, and suddenly saw Meng You with a relaxed look, and quickly walked over and said, "Meng You, your strength is also a great king, right? Why are you still helping? Do you really want to see a masked man? Death?"


    Meng You glanced suspiciously at Jiang Li, then smiled: "Beauty, you are so worried, isn''t it because you are in love with our leader?"


    "You...what are you talking nonsense! This is not the time to talk about this! The other party is the Great King!" Jiang Li said angrily.


    "Hey, Anlaan, the boss is as simple as eating and drinking water." Meng You''s eyes flashed with heart palpitations, recalling the scene of Bai Xiaofei surrendering himself.


    "what did you say?"


    Jiang Li was stunned, suspecting that there was a problem with his ears.


    At this moment, Xin Ji moved towards Bai Xiaofei. Although he was "walking", his speed was countless times faster!


    He came to Bai Xiaofei''s face in an instant, and his palm was already lifted, as if he was about to slap Bai Xiaofei to death!


    "Mask man! I give you one last chance! Surrender to me and swear allegiance to Master Lagos, I can spare your life!" Xinji''s hand stopped in the air, as if he were still momentarily, but his lips were moving. It looks very weird.


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, calm to the extreme, only a slight sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, showing a hint of irony.


    "Fool looking for death! It seems you are really incurable!" Xin Ji snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow flew up from below, and stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, facing Xinji.


    "Disciple! Are you crazy!" Madam Yun screamed.


    That''s right, that figure is Sui Xin!


    I saw her holding her mobile phone and said: "Master Xin Ji! I am afraid you have forgotten one thing, that is, the Tianji Conference was broadcast live by the Shenlong Group!"


    "Although the live broadcast did not go on due to the series of''accidents'' just now..."


    "But after my real-time feedback, Shenlong Group has resumed the live broadcast! Now there are thousands of viewers watching you do it!"


    "Although there is no explicit regulation, it is generally agreed that the King is not allowed to attack others at will! You have violated the regulations now! The Shenlong Group is also watching closely!"


    "How courageous little girl!"


    Xin Ji looked at Sui Xin with terrifying eyes, and never expected a little girl to stand in front of him.


    The others also looked at Sui Xin with admiration and worry, and couldn''t imagine how this girl had the courage to stand in front of a great heavenly king.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin in surprise.


    He and Sui Xin only had a relationship, and even the last time they were on the bottom of the sea, their identities still meant a bit of "rivals".


    And now, Sui Xin went all out to help him.


    That''s right, dare to face tit-for-tat against a great heavenly king, what is this not desperate?


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei¡¯s eyes were a little weird, Sui Xin explained in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The reason I helped you is that we don¡¯t want people in the New Territories to be bullied!¡±


    "After all, we are fellow villagers, and you are still the hope of the rise of the new world!"


    "Of course I don''t want you to fall here!"


    Sui Xin''s eyes were very firm, and what he said was obviously from his sincerity.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei was a little touched.


    "Master Xin Ji, do you want to continue? Now the number of audiences is increasing rapidly. Even if you disregard your identity, you have to consider the reputation of Master Lagus!" Sui Xin saw that Xin Ji was unwilling. Leaving, said again.


    Xin Ji''s face was very ugly, and thoughts of regret appeared in his heart.


    He should have shot Bai Xiaofei to death just now, there is nothing so much.


    And now, the Shenlong Group is broadcasting live and there are still so many viewers watching. Although he is a great king, he does not dare to offend the public.


    After all, he dared to kill Bai Xiaofei in public this time, and maybe he would dare to kill others in public in the future. With this concern, many people will condemn him and Ragus!


    Therefore, he must be patient!


    Besides, until now, Bai Xiaofei has been participating in the competition in compliance with the regulations and justifiably. There really is no reason to let him do it!


    "You wait for me! I didn''t kill you last time, and I didn''t kill you this time, but one day, I will make you dead ugly!"


    Xin Ji threatened Bai Xiaofei in a low voice, and then slowly backed away.


    When he got off the ring, he sneered in words that everyone could hear: "Mask man! I''m a gentleman, so I won''t shoot at women!"


    "Your luck is very good, this girl gave up her life for you this time!"


    "But you have to remember one thing, not every time a woman will stand in front of you, the next time I make a move, it will be the day you die!"


    "Cherish your only short life! Boss!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes became weird, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was like looking at a little white face eating soft rice!


    "This girl is too impulsive, but it''s okay, the result is pretty good!" Mrs. Yun patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah? This... didn''t fight?" Jiang Li couldn''t believe his eyes, never dreaming that Xin Ji would retreat because of Sui Xin''s threat.


    And at this time, she also really realized that the top powerhouses are people who cherish feathers!


    "Mask man! Why don''t you let us go!"


    The old man Tianji, Mr. Wuyou and others screamed at this time.


    What made them even more angry was that they almost exploded, Bai Xiaofei showed no signs of letting go of them at all, but instead bound them tighter and tighter!


    "Haha! When did I say I would let you go? And you, Xin Ji! Don''t run away!"


    "what did you say!"


    Xin Ji''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Obviously he let Bai Xiaofei off, but now it sounds like he retired because of fear?


    A murderous intent burst into his eyes: "Mask man! You are looking for death!"


    Not only Xin Ji, but everyone in the audience was also angry.


    "Fuck! This masked man is too shameless! Had it not been for this girl to stop Mr. Xin Ji, he would have been photographed into meat sauce by Xin Ji, but now he actually said such a big deal, it is really angry Me too!"


    "It''s so angry, Master Xinji didn''t dare to take action because of some concerns, but the masked man took advantage of this to pretend to be forced! Too mean!"


    "This person is simply the scum of the scum! If I were Xin Ji, even if I was infamy, I must kill him!"


    Everyone was filled with indignation and wanted to shoot Bai Xiaofei to death immediately.


    Although they admit that Bai Xiaofei is very strong, and even the first person of the little heavenly king, but after all, it is just a trivial little heavenly king, you still dare to pretend in front of the big heavenly king? I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    In their opinion, the masked man is so unscrupulous that he relied on the indispensable "rules of the king".


    So while they despise, the anger in their hearts can be imagined.


    "Oh my God! Is this masked man an idiot? My disciple tried desperately to save him, but now he provokes Xin Ji instead?" Madam Yun wanted to vomit blood angrily.


    "Gah? Hahahaha! This shameless pen! I really want to kill myself!" The old man Tianji laughed wildly in his heart.


    Meng You smiled straightforwardly: "I knew that the boss would never let Xinji off! I don''t know if Xinji can survive a trick in front of the boss!"


    Jiang Li was sluggish, and couldn''t help thinking: "It seems that Meng''s lobbying is right. The strength of the mask man is really not even afraid of the great king! Where is his limit? I really want to know now!"


    On the ring, Sui Xin was aggrieved and was about to cry. She looked at Bai Xiaofei with red eyes, her heart hurting to death.


    "Hey, I''m obviously desperate to save you. I even gave up my life to save you. Can''t you bear it for me?"


    "Does your ridiculous self-esteem really matter so much, so important that you can sacrifice yourself and me?"


    "I...I really misunderstood you. I shouldn''t put the hope of the rise of the new world on you!"


    "Of course, we have no chance anymore, you and I are going to die under Xinji''s anger!"


    Sui Xin cried to Bai Xiaofei with tears in her eyes.


    She admitted that the masked man is very strong and has great potential, but the potential is only potential after all. When it turns into strength and can really crush Xinji, wouldn''t it be good for you to take revenge?


    Why do you want to anger the other party now...


    Sui Xin''s heart was already shrouded in regret.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei forcefully lifted Sui Xin''s chin: "Look at my eyes! I want you to... always believe me!"


    "What did you say?" Sui Xin was dumbfounded.


    And the next moment!


    The furious Xin Ji had re-flyed into the ring.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have any fear, and went head on.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s wide back, Sui Xin''s tears suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1063： law

    "What? The mask man really wants to fight with Sinji? Isn''t he crazy?"


    "Hahahaha! Really laughed at me, he was just pretending to be forced to stop his life, he was just pretending to be a shaman!"


    "Hurry up! I''m here to open the market! Let''s bet that the masked man can support a few breaths in Master Xinji''s hand! I said that half of the breath is not needed!"


    "Three breaths the most!"


    "You underestimate the King of Heaven, I think it''s breathtaking!"


    "..."


    When everyone in the audience saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements, they were all in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would really dare to do something with Xin Ji.


    On the live page of the Shenlong Group, as the audience increased, the barrage also increased.


    "Look! Isn''t this the masked man who has been in the limelight recently! He actually participated in the secret meeting! Test, why didn''t I know this news? If I knew it, I would have stayed up late to watch the live broadcast!"


    "It''s useless to stay up late, the live broadcast just finished, there seems to be something wrong with Tianji Pavilion, now it''s the official live broadcast!"


    "Hey! Did you hear the news? It is said that the masked man made a big fuss in the Tianji Pavilion, and even the old man Tianji was surrendered. Then he was forced to close the live broadcast, but now I don''t know why, the live broadcast continues!


    "What! Really? Really? The old man of Tianji has been surrendered? Wow! You are right. There are really on the live screen. They are fixed in the air like flies. This is the strength of the masked man? Like? It''s like magic, no, how many times more powerful than magic!"


    "Haha, the Shenlong Group is really reliable. The eleventh king of the king list is better than the thirteenth! When the list first came out, so many people questioned the mask man and the Shenlong group, but now, I am afraid they dare not even fart. Let it go!"


    "Who is the man on the other side of the ring who dares to fight the masked man? Don''t you want to live anymore?"


    "Hey, it should be!"


    Compared with the reaction of everyone on the scene, everyone on the Internet is more optimistic about Bai Xiaofei. After all, Bai Xiaofei''s name is too loud, and it is almost the most dazzling new star on the New Earth!


    Is the focus of attention of hundreds of millions of people!


    But immediately, someone made a popular science for everyone: "I think you don''t want to live anymore! That person is not an ordinary person, but the great heavenly king of the light world, named Xinji!"


    "Even if you don''t know him, you should know his master, Lord Ragus, one of the ten heavenly kings!"


    "Huh! You actually believe that the masked man is better than a big king? I''m about to laugh and pee!"


    Huh!


    As soon as these three barrage appeared, the barrage in the live broadcast room disappeared instantly!


    It took a long time for the massive barrage to strike madly.


    "What? The King? Are you **** blowing you!"


    "Hahahaha! What about the light world, Xinji! He has a nose and eyes, but it''s so fake!"


    "If he is the Great Heavenly King, am I not the Heavenly King Laozi?"


    "You said that the masked man is the king of heaven, but I am more willing to believe it!"


    "..."


    Many netizens do not believe in the "science popularization" just now.


    Xin Ji''s identity is too mysterious, not many people have seen it at all, and even many "Light World Wings" don''t even know Xin Ji''s existence, let alone other people!


    Therefore, everyone subconsciously thinks that "science popularization" is fake.


    "Your sister! What I said is true..."


    In the end, this "Science Brother" could only be swamped by numerous barrage and humiliation.


    But even though he was insulted, he planned in his heart. As long as Bai Xiaofei was crushed and killed by Xin Ji, he would immediately "out of the mountain" again, letting everyone know that his "Science Emperor" was not in vain!


    Humph, time will prove I am right!


    There were also many people watching the live broadcast. When they saw the barrage in the live broadcast room, it was immediately messy.


    "Grass, you look at the live broadcast of the Shenlong Group, and they think that the masked man can crush Lord Xinji. What are you kidding?"


    "Hehe, a group of hillbillies and keyboard guys who have never seen the world. The energy of Master Xin Ji is not what they can imagine. I know why they don''t believe Master Xin Ji is the king because of jealousy! What a stupid group of guys!"


    "Yes, the mask man, the hanging silk that suddenly rose to fame, is their representative. That''s why they hope that the mask man can win! But when the mask man is easily wiped out by Lord Xin Ji, they will know that the grass is the grass after all. The hanging silk is the hanging silk after all!"


    Everyone sneered, waiting to see the jokes of netizens later.


    At this time, Sui Xin stepped out of the ring. Mrs. Yun put Sui Xin in her arms and cursed angrily: "Why are you so stupid? Is it worth it for a kid who doesn''t know the height of the sky and earth?"


    "It''s worth it! I don''t know why, I am full of confidence in him again now!" Sui Xin wiped her eyes and said blankly.


    Madam Yun shook her hand in front of Sui Xin''s eyes. Sui Xin didn''t even react at all, just staring at Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    "It''s over, it''s hopeless! It seems that only the death of the masked man can make you sober!" Madam Yun coldly shouted.


    Of course, she is not optimistic about the masked man, or that, of course, she believes in Xin Ji''s strength and the abilities of the great king, which is not something that the little king can speculate and imagine.


    If a great king is willing, the entire Tianji Pavilion, Tianji Mountain, and everyone can be easily wiped out!


    With such great energy, is it not easy to kill a masked man?


    I just hope that the energy will not escape and burst into us later, otherwise, we people will either die or be injured!


    Not only Mrs. Yun had this kind of consideration, the others also looked terrified.


    Some people even shouted: "Master Xin Ji, you must watch us later, don''t hurt Chi Yu!"


    "Why don''t you and this kid go up to a 10,000-meter high altitude battle?" someone suggested.


    "No need at all!" Xin Ji shook his head disdainfully, "Hehe, don''t worry, I will kill this kid, I won''t hurt anyone at all, and even the surrounding flowers and plants won''t be the slightest damage! I pinched him to death. It¡¯s as simple as squeezing an ant to death, how can it damage the surroundings?"


    Bai Xiaofei also nodded: "Hey, you really don''t need to go to 10,000 meters in the sky. I can spit you to death by sneezing, and I don''t even need to do it."


    "you?"


    Xin Jimeng is forced, your sister, how the **** can you be so forced!


    The people around are also angry!


    You never end!


    Boom!


    Xin Ji couldn''t bear it, and finally shot!


    I saw that he stretched out two fingers, really like pinching the ant to death, pinching Bai Xiaofei.


    "Die! Ants!"


    Xin Ji drank low, and his big hand easily grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s neck.


    Seeing Xin Ji strolling around in the courtyard, many people laughed.


    "Haha, it''s over, Master Xinji is so easy, it''s a waste of time!"


    "Yes, the strength of the Great Heavenly King is not what the masked man can imagine. He has no time to react, and his neck has been twisted."


    "The gap is really too big, bigger than the distance between heaven and earth! Waste, waste!"


    next moment!


    Xin Ji''s big hand was tightly clenched, but only hearing a "poof" in the air, Bai Xiaofei''s figure had melted like a "bubble".


    It turned out that just now, what Xin Ji caught was only the phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Your speed is too slow, you can''t even touch my hair." Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from behind, making Xin Ji''s face suddenly change.


    "Impossible! How can you dodge my attack with just a small heavenly king? Although I am just a casual blow, the power and speed are unparalleled. It is easy to crush and kill any character under the great heavenly king. Why can you calmly hide Open!" Xin Ji roared in disbelief.


    "Lightning strike!"


    Xin Ji finally got serious and launched his own trick against Bai Xiaofei!


    Shoo!


    In an instant, countless rays of lightning blasted Bai Xiaofei, like a nine-day violent thunder, everyone in the audience felt their scalp numb, and even many people''s hair stood up.


    "It''s useless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared in place, letting all those thunder and lightning fail!


    "This is what you forced me! Sky thunder changed!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Xin Ji was already anxious and began to urge the power of the law. He is a magnificent king, a figure of the middle **** level. He naturally understood the law, and the law he understood is the powerful thunder and lightning!


    This change of moving sky thunder is horrible and incredible. I saw the thunder in the sky all around the world, as if it was bred with peerless evildoers!


    Boom!


    After a while, a fascinating red light thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and in an instant it penetrated Bai Xiaofei''s head Baihui acupoint.


    The speed of this lightning is too fast and too fast, as if it surpassed the speed of light and exceeded the limit of everyone''s thinking!


    "Able to die under my strongest blow, you are considered to have died well! You deserve to be the first person to be the king! If you also understand the law, I really can''t do anything!"


    Xin Ji seemed to believe that Bai Xiaofei was already dead, and said lightly.


    His sky thunder became very terrifying, not only killing the body, but also killing the soul. When the red mang thunder drilled into Bai Xiaofei''s body, he knew that Bai Xiaofei must be destroyed!


    "It''s amazing! The strength of the Great Heavenly King is really incredible! I almost feel that the Lingyin Realm will be destroyed!"


    "Kao! The masked man is finally dead? Why is it so difficult to kill, like Xiaoqiang who can''t die!"


    "What a pity! What a pity! A generation of Tianjiao masked men died just like that?"


    Everyone in the audience looked different.


    And there was a storm on the Internet!


    "Oh my God! This Xin Ji is really the King of Heaven!"


    "How''s the mask man? Why don''t you stand still? Idol, don''t have anything to do with you!"


    "I have been following the mask man since his debut. He can be said to be an undefeated myth. Is it true that today, the myth will be buried in the hands of this great heavenly king?"


    "..."


    The barrage was swiped in the live broadcast room like crazy!


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Xin Ji snapped his fingers confidently.


    "broken."


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s body, as if with his voice and snapping his fingers, Bai Xiaofei''s body would be broken into pieces!


    But embarrassingly, after waiting for a long time, Bai Xiaofei remained motionless.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Broken me!"


    Xin Ji frowned, and then let out a fierce energy, blasting on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    This energy burst into pieces after hitting Bai Xiaofei''s body! However, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed and still did not move, but it also proved that he was not dead at all!


    "No! Yes! Yes!" Xin Ji''s eyes stared out.


    "He... he seems to have''enlightened the Tao''! God! Is there any mistake! In the battle with a great king, not only did he not die, but he was enlightened? Do you want to be so exaggerated! Do you want to hit people like this !I do not want to live!"


    "What! Not dead! Really?"


    "This...this **** can''t even kill Xinji, who else can cure him? If he waits for him to enlighten the way, wouldn''t it be stronger, more lawless, and invincible in the world?"


    Everyone in the audience made a sensation!


    "This is also OK?"


    Meng Youdu was forced. He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was going to pose before doing it. He didn''t expect that it was not, but he had entered the "realm of enlightenment"!


    The faces of the elderly Tianji, Mr. Wuyou, and others in the air were a little desperate.


    Grass!


    Even Xin Ji can''t help Bai Xiaofei, it seems that they are bound to die today!


    "This man is really incredible! I''m getting more and more interested in him." Jiang Li licked his lips, thinking with annoyance and amusement.


    "No! I don''t believe it! My majestic king, how can I not let you waste?" Xin Ji seemed to be crazy, carrying the power of thunder and lightning all over his body, and came crashing like a Thunder God, and fell in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    Then, his fists were like hundreds of thousands of thunder and lightning, hitting Bai Xiaofei''s body heavily!


    This scene not only stunned everyone present, but even netizens on the Internet were silly!


    What is incredible to everyone is that Bai Xiaofei''s body seems to be made of the hardest thing in the world. After such a fierce attack, it is still undamaged, even his clothes are not damaged at all!


    It''s as if his body, his clothes, and everything about him have become laws and rules. Under the rules, nothing can hurt him at all!


    "In the boss, I really felt the charm of''Tao''..." Meng You was fascinated.


    Although he also understood the power of a law, the deeper he understood the law, the more he knew how shallow he was!


    "Tao" is too far away for anyone, and now, Bai Xiaofei once again enters the "Realm of Enlightenment", but it makes this "Tao" seem a little closer to everyone...


    But it doesn''t seem to be, it''s just an illusion of everyone.


    This feeling makes everyone very uncomfortable. The gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei is naturally envy and hate, and I want to replace Bai Xiaofei to truly "enlighten Dao"!


    I don''t know how long it took, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes opened suddenly!

 Chapter 1064： Close up

    "Interesting, it''s all''power of thunder and lightning'', but what you understand seems to be different from what I understand. It''s really interesting..."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to Xin Ji''s attack, but looked at Xin Ji full of novelty.


    It turned out that although the red lightning did not hurt Bai Xiaofei at all, it was a great touch to him. Even the lightning laws contained in this red lightning merged with his own lightning laws, producing many incredible things. The magical change.


    This made him suddenly enter the realm of enlightenment!


    During the first year of practice, Bai Xiaofei comprehended many basic laws: light, darkness, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water, wood, earth, and gold! The power of ten laws in total!


    The law of thunder and lightning is one of them. Bai Xiaofei originally thought that he had fully comprehended the changes of thunder and lightning, but now it is far from there!


    "Tao" has no end at all!


    No wonder the ancients once said: The road is long and long, and I will search up and down.


    The ancients do not deceive me!


    "Ah! You are awake!"


    Xin Ji suddenly found that Bai Xiaofei was staring at him, almost not being scared to death, backing like crazy!


    But immediately, his face blushed, and his heart said, damn, I am the king of heaven, how can I see this kid like seeing the king of heaven, I am so scared?


    But to be honest, he has a guilty conscience now, and he already wants to retreat without a fight and run away!


    There is no way, people stand and let you hit you even if you can''t hit you, are you still playing with it?


    Had it not been for fear of insulting Master Lagos'' reputation and angering Master Lagos, he would have really escaped.


    After all, although the masked man in front of him looks scary, he is far less than one ten thousandth of Master Lagus!


    "Oh? Stopped? Why don''t you continue?" Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Of course, he is not prone to abuse, but wants to force Xinji''s more tricks to facilitate "learning."


    "You...you are not a human? Why can''t I touch you!" Xin Ji asked stupidly.


    "Because I am stronger than you!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw that Xin Ji had collapsed in confidence and thought that there should be no use value, so as soon as the voice fell, his fists were already blasted!


    "Since you have played enough, it''s my turn now! I will be lighter and won''t let you die so quickly!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    next moment!


    The storm that belonged to Xinji came, and in an instant, he didn''t know how many punches he had taken!


    Is it a thousand? Ten thousand? One million?


    He can''t count it at all, he can only feel boundless pain, fear and despair!


    At this moment, he even thought that it seemed that Lord Ragus was not that scary anymore!


    This one in front of you is the evil god!


    "Okay! Finish off!"


    Huh!


    In the next instant, Bai Xiaofei had already flew back, far away from Xin Ji''s body!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xinji''s "shape", and they couldn''t help turning into "fools"!


    "He he he he he he... is he Singi?"


    "This... is this the **** king? It was beaten like this?"


    "This is a ¡®dimensionality reduction blow¡¯! It¡¯s terrible!"


    Countless people were so scared that they were about to faint.


    I saw Xin Ji at this moment, impressively changed from "three-dimensional" to a thin "two-dimensional"!


    His body has become a "slice". After falling from the air, everyone does not look up, and they can''t even find him.


    And at this level, even if Singi was the great heavenly king and middle god, naturally he couldn''t die anymore.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was stunned for a long time. They didn''t expect the outcome of the matter to be like this. This was far beyond their imagination!


    The script was wrong, and countless people screamed in their hearts.


    Mrs. Yun was sluggish. She had imagined countless possibilities, but she had never thought that Bai Xiaofei could solve a great heavenly king so easily.


    And the technique is a bit too violent, making people stand up with goose bumps!


    But the effect is naturally excellent. The people who just ridiculed Bai Xiaofei didn''t even dare to fart.


    The Internet is full of enthusiasm and beaming.


    "Hahahahahaha! I said it a long time ago, the masked man is invincible, let alone what you are! When you meet the masked man, you will all become ¡®bian¡¯ kings!"


    "It''s so awesome! A great heavenly king was beaten into a layer of "meat"! Fortunately, I saw it with my own eyes, otherwise I would never believe it, and even feel like saying this People are crazy!"


    "The most important thing is that the mask man made Xinji a lot of tricks before he did it. That was enough for Xinji to fight for a long time! As a result, you can''t lose my blood if you beat you! Pieces of paper! This gap...the big one!"


    "In that case, isn''t the strength of the masked man above the heavenly king? What is that? Super heavenly king?"


    "Hush! Don''t dare to talk nonsense about this! Xin Ji is just an unknown bottom king! We must not trick the masked man! Low-key, low-key!"


    "This masked man is so funny, I don''t know what surprise he will bring us in the future!"


    "..."


    Everyone chatted on the Internet, but the scene was terribly quiet, forming a sharp and tragic contrast!


    Even many people on the scene were slightly trembling in their calves, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle the bill and make trouble for them.


    "Fuck! What the **** did I have just now! I can''t wait to choke myself!" Many people shook their mouths fiercely in their hearts.


    "He really didn''t lie to me."


    Sui Xin cried with joy, her mood improved a lot in an instant, and she even wanted to plunge into Bai Xiaofei''s arms!


    But when she thought of the live broadcast at this time, she gave up this plan. If there is no live broadcast, she really wants to go crazy!


    No way, this feeling really made her a little unbearable.


    But fortunately, it seems to end well!


    Mrs. Yun also had a happy expression: "Apprentice, although you were a little impulsive just now, the ending was pretty good! And you just gave your life to save the masked man, he will definitely remember it in his heart. He has the favor of a big man like him. I can also touch your light!"


    "Master, you didn''t say that just now..." Sui Xin blinked.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Madam Yun''s face blushed, adding a touch of beauty, and she glanced at Sui Xin with a bit of anger.


    On the other side, Meng You looked behind him and asked a little strangely: "Jiang Li, why are you leaving? You are not interested in my boss? Why don''t you stay? I can help you say something!"


    Jiang Li said coldly without turning his head: "You think too much! I have no interest in him!"


    "what about me?"


    Meng You looked happy and asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Li''s figure disappeared quickly, leaving only a sneer.


    "Test! You discriminate against fish!" Meng You yelled!


    Above the ring, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand to the old man Tianji, and asked: "Can I hand over the blood of the four gods this time?"


    "You...you are the final winner of the competition, so naturally you can get rewards! But...you won''t kill us after you get the rewards, will you? I warn you, it''s live broadcast now, and hundreds of millions of people are watching , Don''t be lawless!" The old man of Tianji shouted inwardly.


    At this moment, Sui Xin in the audience suddenly shouted: "The live broadcast has just stopped!"


    "Oh, I see! Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll find it myself."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Sui Xin, then gave Old Man Tianji a cold look!


    Hum!


    The old man Tianji suddenly shattered his soul, and although his body was fine, his soul had already perished!


    Mr. Wu You, Miao Jing Zhenren, Demon King Hou Xiong and others were naturally annihilated, and paid the price of death for their wrong choice.


    The death of these four people directly turned the scene into a dead silence. Everyone was so scared that their scalp was numb and their whole body trembling, but they didn''t dare to say anything, even Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to look at it.


    Bai Xiaofei scanned the audience with cold eyes. Naturally, he didn''t want to let go of these people, but killing them all seemed a bit wasteful, so just be your own dog!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei looked at Meng You and said: "Meng You, I now order you to gather all the leaders of the forces present! Bring their forces into the Restoration Alliance! Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die! I miss you. Should I know how to do it?"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seem to clear thunder in the day, and everyone in the shock is completely innocent, almost unable to stand!


    what!


    The mask man actually wants to include almost all the hundreds of big forces on the scene? How ambitious?


    However, when he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s super strength comparable to that of the Great Heavenly King, everyone dared not speak, and could only tremble with aggrieved depressedness.


    "Okay! Lord Yudi! The villain must complete the task!" Meng You''s eyes lit up, as if seeing countless contribution points beckoning to him.


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed, and she whispered to Bai Xiaofei: "My lord! My disciple Sui Xin just..."


    "Whether you join in casual, I will not reluctantly." Bai Xiaofei smiled at Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    Mrs. Yun immediately loosened her face and said with a smile: "There is one more thing, that is, I hope you can come to our "Yunxia Cave", my disciple..."


    "This is forgiving. I still have things to do. I don¡¯t have much time to travel around the mountains and rivers! But Sui Xin, although what you did just now didn¡¯t help me much, I wrote down the friendship, and I will inform you later. Me, I will try to help!"


    Before Mrs. Yun finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei interrupted, and then said to Sui Xin.


    When Sui Xin heard this, her heart burst into anger, her face flushed, her lips pursed and she was embarrassed to speak.


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly replied: "It''s easy to talk about! Thank you, my lord!"


    "Ok."


    After nodding, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards the treasure house in the depths of the Tianji Pavilion.


    Because he himself has the "Ferocious Beast Essence and Blood" obtained from Xiao Qilin and others, he has a slight sense of the "Four Gods Beast Essence and Blood", and can easily find where the Four God Beasts are.


    After Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly changed from depressed to a lot of lively.


    And many people are even more brilliant in their eyes!


    Grass, since the masked man has gone, who the **** will care for you? Want us to be your dog? Join your subordinates to be a cow and a horse for you? No doors!


    "Huh! The old man has important things to do, I will apologize to Lord Jade Emperor later!"


    An old man with white beard and hair slapped haha, and then flew away.


    Seeing this old man''s movements, other people also moved with expressions, wanting to drive away!


    But at this moment, Meng You''s figure stood in front of the old man.


    "Old man Qiao! Just now Master Yudi asked me to recruit you, so you want to escape? You are making me uncomfortable!"


    Meng You clearly knew the old man, and his gaze was even more fierce!


    Old man Qiao''s expression changed, and he coldly snorted: "Junior Meng You! I know you used to be the leader of the Restoration Alliance, with extraordinary strength!"


    "But you are too young after all, and your cultivation level is short. Even if you have experienced the changes in the world, you will be considered the heavenly king in your cultivation!"


    "But the old man is different. The old man was already a cultivator before the change of heaven and earth. After experiencing the change of heaven and earth, the growth of his cultivation is far beyond what you can imagine!"


    "I think your cultivation is not easy, so I don''t want to hurt you! Get out of here!"


    "Otherwise even the masked man will not be able to save you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s absence, Old Man Qiao became bolder than the sky. He didn''t put Meng You in his eyes at all, and he didn''t even show any respect for Bai Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, a few more people stood up and pointed to Meng You''s nose and cursed: "Boy, get out of the way! The masked man is not here, you''re a fart? Is there your voice?"


    "Hehe, just because you want to include us? It''s just a wishful thinking! Let alone you, even the masked man can''t do it! In fact, he has slipped away now, for fear of causing anger, don''t you understand? He is I''m taking advantage of you, wanting you to be a substitute for the dead! You don''t understand this, and are you willing to die for nothing?"


    "The guy who doesn''t have all the hair, do you pretend to be you?"


    The next moment, a few people headed by Old Man Qiao surrounded Meng Youtuan with a grin on their faces.


    They vented all the anger they had suffered on Bai Xiaofei on Meng You, and even wanted to kill people to vent their anger!


    "Hi! Not good!"


    "The masked man is now dazzled by the treasure. I am afraid that he is already indulged in the treasure house and cannot extricate himself from the things here. I am afraid that Meng You will suffer and even we will all be implicated!"


    "Oh! Why can''t the mask man think about this? It''s too careless! Disciple, I will cover you, and see if you can secretly inform the mask man!"


    Mrs. Yun felt a little in her heart, and she whispered to Sui Xin in fright.


    "it is good."


    Sui Xin nodded a little, and was about to leave quietly.


    But immediately, she found that there were malicious eyes all around, staring at her closely, making her afraid to move!


    "Oops!" Mrs. Yun also noticed this clearly and almost screamed.


    After Sui Xin bit her lip, she pretended to say relaxedly: "Maybe the masked man has a back hand, I don''t believe he can''t think about this kind of scene."


    "I hope so, but no matter how I look at it, I don''t think he is a smart person. It''s really strange, why he can cultivate to the great heavenly king, but I can''t, so angry..." Madam Yun gritted her teeth with jealousy.

 Chapter 1065： Climb to the sky

    Mrs. Yun was obviously only afraid of Bai Xiaofei, and didn''t have much respect. Even close to Bai Xiaofei''s purpose, she just wanted to use it.


    Sui Xin secretly glanced at Mrs. Baiyun when she heard this, and then looked at Meng You worriedly. If Meng You had an accident, they might also be in danger.


    At this moment, a disdainful voice suddenly sounded in the field.


    "Who else wants to rebel? Come forward together!"


    Faced with the siege of Old Man Qiao and others, Meng You was not afraid, but yelled loudly.


    "Kill him! He was using his voice to attract the masked man!" Old man Qiao was taken aback, and immediately rushed to Meng You first!


    "Okay! I''ll take you for surgery!"


    With murderous intent on Meng You''s face, he jumped forward, not retreating but advancing, and greeted old man Qiao.


    "Die to me!"


    The old man Qiao was full of energy, and the blows were everywhere in Meng You''s body, but it was completely useless!


    Then I saw Meng You''s mouth suddenly opened ten times wider, and he bit Old Man Qiao''s head and swallowed it in his belly.


    Gulululu...


    The next moment, the headless corpse of the old man Qiao rolled around on the ground, and all the goose bumps that were seen were standing up.


    "What''s going on? What happened!" Everyone''s faces were full of incredible.


    Meng You''s speed is too fast, and after eating Old Man Qiao, his mouth immediately returned to its original shape, so no one saw what happened!


    "You guys also die for me!"


    Meng You''s attack was extremely insidious, and none of the people who had just joined forces to besie him were let go!


    But this time, he did not move his "mouth", but moved his fingers, which turned them into pieces of meat!


    No way, his strength is the great heavenly king, and all the people present together are not enough to stuff his teeth!


    "Huh! Who else?"


    Meng You scorned the audience and was so confused!


    "He, he, he, he... why is he so fierce? He is almost several orders of magnitude stronger than the old man Joe and others, he is definitely not the strength of the little king!"


    "Take a test! I see, he is also the King of Heaven! Otherwise, he would never be able to easily crush Old Man Qiao and others!"


    "No wonder the mask man is relieved to leave the task of compilation to him alone. It turns out that he knows his strength! But... he is already the king of heaven, but he is only the subordinate of the mask man? My God, mask How fierce is the man?"


    Everyone was frightened, and the look in Meng You''s eyes suddenly changed from disdain to awe.


    But after trying to understand, their awe of Bai Xiaofei deepened!


    It seems that there are not only characters like Lagus, but also a man with a mask under his hand!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone is not even that resistant to joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates. After all, even an existence of the level of the Great Heavenly King can be a dog for others, so what are they?


    Even if the words are not sound, should Bai Xiaofei be a dog, or are they lucky for three lives?


    "Master! Look! I said that masked men can''t do unreliable things!" Seeing this, Sui Xin clapped his hands happily!


    And when she looked around again, she saw a kind and respectful smile again, but the smile was a little fake and stiff...


    There is also Mrs. Yun with the same stiff expression: "I understand, it turns out that it is not that the masked man is not smart, but that I am too stupid..."


    The next thing is naturally much simpler. All the leaders of the forces in the audience are willing to join the Restoration Alliance and join Bai Xiaofei''s command.


    Even Mrs. Yun is no exception, after all, she is backed by a big tree to enjoy the cool!


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei followed the induction and came to the treasure house of the Tianji Pavilion, but he did not expect the treasure house to be opened wide!


    There were a lot of corpses at the door. It seemed that they were members of the Tianji Pavilion guarding the treasure house, but now they are all dead and can''t die again!


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else watching here?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Whoosh!


    Then, he quickly flew into the treasure house!


    The treasure house is built inside the mountain, it is unimaginable grand, and there are countless agencies and guards in it.


    But now, these guards all died, leaving with the old man Tianji.


    In addition to these corpses along the way, there are countless organs that have been forcibly destroyed!


    As it got deeper, the feeling between the blood of the fierce beast and the blood of the divine beast grew stronger.


    "It seems that''that person'' has not left yet, or the goal is different from mine!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    When Bai Xiaofei reached the deepest part of the treasure house, he immediately found a black figure standing in the corner.


    And in the hands of Sombra, there are four groups of bright blood radiating light.


    "Four sacred beasts blood!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    "Not bad."


    The black shadow walked out of the corner, revealing his true body.


    "It''s you?"


    Seeing each other''s face, Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    It turned out that it was not someone else, but it was Long Ying!


    Unexpectedly, for the essence of the four gods and beasts, Long Ying would actually go out in person!


    "Hehe, I naturally have to contribute too, well, you can also take out the blood of the beast now." Long Ying said lightly.


    "Oh? How do you know that I have?" Bai Xiaofei doubted that Long Ying was peeping at herself all the time, even not even taking a shower?


    "Nonsense! You can sense the blood of the beast! Can I not sense the blood of the beast?" Long Ying rolled her eyes.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot."


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in embarrassment, and then took out the blood of the four beasts.


    Huh!


    Suddenly, Long Ying threw the four **** of blood in her hands into the air.


    Then I saw the phantoms of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, which appeared from time to time in the four groups of essence and blood, and looked extraordinary and beautiful.


    Bai Xiaofei learned everything, and threw the blood of the fierce beast into the air.


    Almost instantly, the phantoms of Qilin, Taotie, Jai Xuan, and Kunpeng also flashed out of the four groups of fierce beasts.


    And the next moment!


    Even more bizarre things happened, and the eight groups of essence and blood slowly merged, and finally condensed into a "blood group" full of weird coercion!


    "Roar!!!"


    After a while, a dragon roar came from the blood group! The entire trembling mountain trembled.


    At the same time, the blood mass has also undergone wonderful changes, and finally turned into a "round ball" into a "dragon shape"!


    "It really is the''will of the dragon''!" Long Ying couldn''t help but excited!


    "Dragon''s Will? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    "Ah...no, nothing...I''m sorry, this is a big deal, I can''t tell you, I can only say that the things in the''Wuliangshan'' are extremely important to me! I must get everything I say!"


    "But you don''t have to be dissatisfied. This thing is only useful to our Dragon race, it is harmful to your human race but nothing is good!"


    "Also, I can guarantee that as long as you can help me get that thing in Wuliang Mountain, the reward I will give you will be a treasure comparable to or even more precious than the "fruit of creation"!"


    Long Ying said apologetically, and then solemnly promised.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the dragon-shaped phantom in the air, frowning: "Only with this thing, you can conclude that Wuliang Mountain must have something you need?"


    "of course!"


    "And one more thing, Long Zhan and others are so impatient to go deep into Wuliang Mountain, I am afraid they have discovered something!"


    "This is very important to us all! Whoever can seize the opportunity can reach the sky in one step!"


    A fanatical color appeared in Long Ying''s eyes. Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, and even the creation fruit did not make Long Ying show such an expression.


    "Test! What the **** is it!" Bai Xiaofei cried out curiously.


    "Well... if we can really get that thing, I will naturally explain it in detail for you, now I''ll sell it first! Please don''t force me!" Long Ying actually acted spoiled, making Bai Xiaofei numb. .


    "Master, the old slave may have guessed what it is!" Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move a look on his face, and said to Long Ying: "Okay, I won''t force you to tell me! By the way, when will we leave Wuliang Mountain?"


    "Of course the sooner the better! But I have to prepare a lot of things in advance! Let''s go, I will come to you in three days!"


    Long Ying became serious, and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Xiaofei made a gesture, and then floated away.


    "Ah? I left so happy? It was a bit unexpected. I thought he would ask questions...but fortunately, he didn''t follow up. I really don''t want to lie to him." Long Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Bai Xiaofei left the treasure house, he first went to the banquet square and didn''t disturb anyone. When he found that the incorporation had gone smoothly, he went straight away and left Tianji Mountain.


    Above the nine heavens, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait to ask, "Blue Steward, what exactly does Wuliangshan have?"


    "Master, the old slave is just guessing!" Steward Lan explained, "The old slave suspects that there is a complete fragment of the''Law of the Dragon'' in Wuliang Mountain!"


    "For example, the young master once obtained the fragments of the law of annihilation, and then integrated it into his own strength. Just a dozen fragments of the law, it has increased your strength a lot!"


    "And the complete fragments of the law are extremely powerful, as many as hundreds of millions or even billions. If they can be reassembled and integrated into themselves, it is equivalent to surrendering the''Law of the Dragon''!"


    "This is not as simple as''comprehension''. Comprehension is just a kind of''change'' in understanding the law, and surrender is''incarnation into law''! Mastering all the billions of changes in the law, this kind of cultivation Has reached the culmination! Far beyond the creation level, it is the''master''!"


    "In other words, if Wuliangshan really has complete fragments of the Law of the Dragon, then if Dragon Sakura gets it, it may directly become the master!"


    "Therefore, she and the other dragon races are so eager, desperately wanting to get it, even the creation fruit in your hand, they dismissed it!"


    After listening to Blue Butler¡¯s guess, Bai Xiaofei was shocked: "What! The Law of the Dragon? Is it possible to directly become the master? Is it true?"


    "Naturally it is true!"


    "Master, although you understand the law of thunder and lightning, you only understand one of the changes in the law of thunder and lightning, and so is Xin Ji!"


    "And if you or he can comprehend all the changes in the law of thunder and lightning, then you can completely control the law of thunder and lightning! Being able to completely control the existence of a law is naturally the master!"


    "For example, the current ruler of the law of thunder and lightning is called the''electric mother''!"


    "However, if a certain ruler finds that his status is threatened, he will make an early move to kill the bud in the cradle! For example, the electric mother will not watch others rob her of the law of thunder and lightning and become dominate!"


    "So logically speaking, each rule corresponds to only one master!"


    "If this person rules death, then the corresponding laws will also be broken into pieces and scattered in every corner of the universe!"


    "In the beginning, you could get the fragments of the Law of Annihilation, because the Lord of Annihilation has died, and this allows you to pick it up."


    Butler Blue explained in detail again.


    "its not right!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something: "Don¡¯t the dragons have an''ancestral dragon''! He is a majestic dominion-level giant, and the law of the dragon should be in his hands? Why now, the fragments of the law of the dragon have reappeared in Wuliang Mountain. And it''s still complete? Shouldn''t it be scattered all over the universe?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Regarding Bai Xiaofei''s doubts, butler Lan said calmly: "That is something happened to Zulong, and it may be about to fall!"


    "Just before dying, I forcibly gathered the Law of the Dragon to Wuliang Mountain and passed it on to my dragon sons and grandchildren in some way!"


    "Under such circumstances, outsiders and other races really cannot participate, otherwise the anger of a dying master, even a living master, may not be able to bear it!"


    The doubt in Bai Xiaofei''s heart finally became clear, and he muttered, "That''s it!"


    It is conceivable that only one can obtain the complete law of the dragon in Wuliang Mountain, then after the death of the current ancestor dragon, the new dragon nest owner must be the dragon clan who obtained the law of the dragon!


    "Kao! This thing turned out to be such a big deal? Did I really help Shang Longying?" Bai Xiaofei was quite frightened.


    "Also, since it involves the dominance-level horror power, will the lesser creation level, that is, the Dragon God or something, also participate in it and prepare to share a piece of the pie?" Bai Xiaofei asked the blue housekeeper for his opinion.


    "Of course it will! But if you don''t get into the tiger''s lair, you will get a tiger!"


    "Although in a strict sense, foreigners cannot participate in the competition of the Law of the Dragon, you are different, Master!"


    "With my help, you may not be unable to surrender the law of the dragon!"


    "And even if you can''t get any benefits in Wuliangshan..."


    "As long as you enter the hidden world, the old slave can still help you seek great benefits!"


    "Even the degree of preciousness far exceeds the law of the dragon!"


    Butler Blue whispered a little excitedly.


    "Far more than the law of the dragon? What is that!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help exclaiming again and again, his breathing became rapid.


    "That involves the secret of the formation of the''Hidden World''! This secret is not trivial, and even Ancestral Dragon may not know it!" Blue Steward said deeply.

 Chapter 1066： Punch

    "The ultimate secret of the hidden world! What is that?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Master, only after the old slave confirms that the place Long Ying said is really a hidden world, the old slave will tell you everything!"


    "Otherwise, if there is no hidden world at all, and you can''t get anything by then, wouldn''t the young master be happy for nothing?"


    "So, let the old slave sell it first, and wait until the place is confirmed." The blue steward said after thinking about it.


    "Also."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded. Compared to Long Ying, Bai Xiaofei naturally believed in the words of Butler Lan.


    The time flickered and it came three days later.


    In these three days, what happened in Tianji Mountain was like a tornado sweeping across the new earth, and everyone was spreading about Bai Xiaofei''s deeds!


    "Oh my God! Haven''t you heard that the masked man is not the strength of the little heavenly king at all, but the great heavenly king! Even a few days ago, he destroyed the Tianji Pavilion, killed the old man Tianji and other masters, and then again Conquer all the strengths of many large, medium and small scales! It''s horribly confused!"


    "Of course I heard! The name of the old man of Tianji has been removed from the list of heavenly kings. Although the masked man is ranked eleventh, many people have said that now it should not only be called the''ten kings'', but '' Eleven Kings!"


    "This is a bit exaggerated! Although the masked man does possess the strength of the King of Heaven, but he barely reaches the''passing line'', and is far from being able to compare with the old King of Kings such as Boxer Sage and Ragus!"


    "Yes, many people have already expressed their dissatisfaction, and they are very uncomfortable with what the mask man does. They have jointly asked the "old predecessors" such as Boxing Saint and Lagus to take action to teach the mask man and let him know. The sky is high and the earth is thick! Other big kings may not be able to take action, but Boxer Saint and Ragus both have hatreds against the masked man. Adding new hatreds and old hatreds, I am afraid they will really have a big battle! At that time, they knew that the masked man How is the fineness of the king!"


    "Hee hee! The title of''Ten Heavenly Kings'' and''Ten Realm Heavenly Kings'' is good-sounding and domineering, and it is even more famous in the Hundred Realms area! However, which one of them does not rely on strength to win the recognition of the whole world and win other great kings? Admit it? The mask man wants to reach the sky in one step? It''s just a dream!"


    "It''s a pity that these days the masked man has died down and no longer makes trouble everywhere. I am afraid that Boxer Sage, Ragus and others will trouble him. This is what a shameless villain to hide."


    "Hmph! He can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime! Watch it! His name, the great heavenly king, won''t last long!"


    "There are so many peerless geniuses in the blink of an eye, but it is unique to rise up suddenly like a masked man! But although he is strong enough, he does not know how to''hide clumsy''. It is stupid like a dementia! I look forward to him. The day of fall!"


    "Indeed, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is the king in this world. Although the masked man is glamorous now, he is destined to end miserably!"


    Many people can''t understand what Bai Xiaofei has done recently, so Bai Xiaofei''s bad things are said everywhere, and Bai Xiaofei is not optimistic at all, thinking that Bai Xiaofei will be strongly suppressed by the fighters, Ragus and others!


    Even because Bai Xiaofei suddenly "disappeared", everyone felt that Bai Xiaofei was hiding on purpose.


    Now, there are more people who see Bai Xiaofei upset. Whenever he is mentioned, his eyes are as contemptuous as he is.


    Knowing that Xiao Fei is a character far behind them, a "Uranus superstar" that they can''t even see, but they just chose to ignore it, instead slandering loudly behind their backs.


    I''m afraid, this is jealousy.


    After all, it is mediocre not to be jealous, but Bai Xiaofei enjoys this treatment.


    Of course, in addition to critics, Bai Xiaofei also has a lot of fans, and even established a fan club called "Mask League".


    The members are all wearing all kinds of weird masks, among them is a mixture of fish and dragons. I don''t know who the real person is, but it is a unique scenery.


    But this time, when Bai Xiaofei arrived at the place agreed with Long Ying, he saw a graceful figure wearing a "dragon head" mask, waiting for him slimly.


    "Long Ying? Why are you wearing a mask?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Huh? What''s the reason for you? You are only allowed to wear a mask, not me?" Long Ying hummed softly.


    "Uh, I didn''t mean that." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand dumbly.


    "By the way, I have become a member of your fan club. This mask is my sign." Long Ying said again.


    "What?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was even more confused.


    Although you can''t see Ryuying''s expression, looking at Ryuying''s posture and movements, she seems to be satisfied with the fan members and the mask on her head, and she looks happy.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, can we set off?" Bai Xiaofei interrupted.


    "of course can."


    "That''s right! My upper line sent me a master named''Long Qiang''. He is the strength of the''Limited High God'', and he is the invincible power among the high Gods. He is there. Our odds of winning are even greater!"


    "Long Qiang, come out! Get to know, this is Bai Xiaofei, my friend, enter Wuliang Mountain with us this time!"


    Long Ying clapped her hands and saw a strong man with a proud look and terrifying aura coming out of the void!


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Humph! Princess! Not all cats or dogs can follow us!"


    "Let me try his fineness first!"


    A sneer appeared on Long Qiang''s face.


    Then, boom!


    His fist was already in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Long Ying frowned slightly when she saw this, but did not stop her voice.


    Long Qiang is an invaluable master sent by "her branch". She said that she was there to assist her. She could not refuse, nor could she order at all, and even in some cases, Long Qiang would be the master!


    Therefore, she didn''t know that Long Qiang would try to test Bai Xiaofei, she only hoped that Bai Xiaofei could support Long Qiang with a few more moves and gain recognition.


    "Although Bai Xiaofei obtained the creation fruit and refined it into one, the creation fruit will only be most effective when it reaches the critical point of its cultivation. It is equivalent to violent things! Therefore, Bai Xiaofei''s strength, I am afraid that the creation fruit has not increased much, but unfortunately." Long Ying is not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the strength of the "Limited Upper God" can crush almost any upper God!


    "Huh? Test your strength?"


    Bai Xiaofei thought so in his heart, twisting his head slightly, avoiding Long Qiang''s fist.


    "Oh? Can you avoid my random punch?" Long Qiang was taken aback, nodded, "Yes, it''s a bit of a skill, I am out of the ranks of waste, but it''s not enough!"


    Long Qiang struck again with another punch, and this time he used the power of the law!


    Then I saw a golden dragon appeared on his fist. This golden dragon looked like the dragon emperor of ancient times, and he stepped into confusion with a mighty and violent step, and the dragon emperor''s domineering aura was filled all over his body!


    After Jin Long glanced at Bai Xiaofei, the dragon head slammed into Bai Xiaofei, and he wanted to "get to death" with Bai Xiaofei!


    How powerful is this kind of existence? It''s hard to imagine!


    And this was not Long Qiang''s ultimate move at all, it was just the effect of his casual attack. He hit a few punches casually, and there were a few more golden dragon kings.


    In the next moment, these dragon emperors will also die with Bai Xiaofei, they are simply immortal!


    All of this is said to be slow, but in fact it happens so fast, it is almost impossible to use a blink of an eye.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Violent explosions continued to occur, and the huge sound of the "Dragon King Qi" explosion drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    Long Ying''s expression had changed drastically. On the one hand, she was worried for Bai Xiaofei; on the other hand, she was shocked by Long Qiang''s strength.


    Oh my God, is this the strength of the ultimate upper god? so horrible!


    Soon after the explosion stopped, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared in front of Long Ying''s eyes, which immediately made Long Ying sigh of relief.


    "Huh? Intact? It''s interesting." Long Qiang glanced at Bai Xiaofei up and down, and found that not only did Bai Xiaofei not suffer the slightest harm, but even his expression was extremely calm, he couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei a little bit higher.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit, which is considered to have recognized Bai Xiaofei''s identity as a "handsman".


    "You have passed the assessment, you can follow us." Long Qiang nodded at Bai Xiaofei expressionlessly.


    "Ah."


    Bai Xiaofei dusted off the non-existent dust with a bit of discomfort, and chuckled: "There is an old saying on the earth: Come and go without being indecent! I will also try your fineness to see if you are qualified to be my companion. Of course, in order to take care of Long Ying''s face, I will not embarrass you, as long as you can block my punch!"


    "what did you say!"


    When Long Qiang heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Small thing! This deity only used one-tenth of his strength just now, or just attacked casually... Could it be that because of this, you mistakenly believe that you have the qualifications to fight against me? Haha! In that case, I will take you Obliterate, annoying dog stuff!"


    Long Qiang''s face showed anger, and his words were full of killing intent.


    "Long Qiang! No! Bai Xiaofei is a good friend of mine, I don''t allow you to hurt him!" Long Ying couldn''t help screaming, but she didn''t expect things to develop to this point.


    At the same time, she winked at Bai Xiaofei and asked Bai Xiaofei to apologize quickly, or even slip away.


    "Shut up! This bug has insulted me and must pay the price of my life! No matter how much you dare to talk more, be careful that I am impolite to you! I salute you and call you a princess, but if you dare to be presumptuous, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Long Qiang stared at Long Ying coldly, without any kind of politeness at all.


    Long Ying''s body trembled, and after gritting her teeth, she actually chose to stand beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "If you want to kill him, kill me first!" Long Ying roared.


    "Huh! Can you stop me?"


    Long Qiang''s face was full of disdain, and with a wave of his big hand, Long Ying''s body flew out thousands of miles uncontrollably.


    Although she is a high-ranking god, the gap with Long Qiang is exaggerated. It is simply the difference between a child and an adult.


    "Damn! This Long Qiang didn''t come to help me, but to harm me! Could it be that he was bought by other branches?" Long Ying''s heart turned to a huge wave.


    After hitting Fei Long Ying, Long Qiang walked towards Bai Xiaofei step by step and joked: "Bug, I thought of killing you after the hidden world, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to provoke me, just giving me a reason. , Let me see you to death!"


    "Huh? You know me?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "What kind of thing are you, how could I know you a little bug? But since you are Long Ying''s confidant, then naturally there is only a dead end. Don''t worry, she will go down with you right away!"


    A dark smile flashed across Long Qiang''s face, and the next moment, an incomparable terrifying aura rose from his body.


    "Die! Rubbish!"


    Long Qiang seemed to have turned into the patron saint of the dragon clan, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, and then two golden rays of light came out of his eyes, which instantly hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body was straight, not moving, and his chest was unharmed, as if the attack was like a ray of illusory light, without the slightest killing effect.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s clothes remained smooth and intact, without any damage.


    "Haha, a mere uppermost god, but so!" Bai Xiaofei bared his white teeth, with a penetrating smile on his face.


    "Huh? How could this be? I underestimated you! Look at my trick!" Long Qiang''s eyes became serious.


    The next moment, there was a dragon chant in his body, and at the same time, his body was undergoing astonishing and terrifying changes.


    Numerous golden scales grew from under his skin, and his body was swelling sharply. Almost instantly, he became a terrifying golden dragon that was thousands of meters long!


    It''s like an enlarged version of the "Golden Dragon Power" he just issued!


    "Hahahahaha! Now you really have become an ant!" Long Qiang laughed as he looked at Bai Xiaofei who had become a "little black dot".


    Roar! ! !


    Suddenly, there was another dragon chant in the distance, and Long Ying turned into the main body, surprisingly a cyan dragon!


    "roll!"


    The golden dragon transformed by Long Qiang suddenly flicked its tail, and it went straight through the distance of space and suddenly appeared beside the blue dragon.


    Long Ying couldn''t react at all, she was knocked into the air instantly, and her body couldn''t maintain the shape of a dragon, and she transformed into a human form.


    She opened her small mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Bai Xiaofei, what are you waiting for, run away!" Long Ying shouted to Bai Xiaofei.


    "You little girl! Can''t you hide behind me? I''m a man!" Bai Xiaofei gave Long Ying angrily.


    Then, hit the golden dragon with a punch!


    "Hehe, ridiculous ant, what are you doing, you..." The golden dragon hasn''t finished speaking yet, his body has been reduced to inch by inch!


    "What! Impossible!" Seeing this scene, Long Ying was almost scared to death.

 Chapter 1067： 1070th ambush

    "Hehe, what''s impossible? It''s almost nonexistent that can block my punch now!" Bai Xiaofei smiled proudly and said indifferently.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she didn''t know the look on her face.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei saw that a large "elliptical flat light ball" remained among the fragments Long Qiang had melted after his death, so he immediately sucked it into his hand.


    "This is Long Qiang''s''Long Yuan''. It seems that he is really dead." Long Ying came back to her senses and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh? This is Long Yuan?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Long Ying once wanted to use Ying Tianfang''s Long Yuan to win her over, but she was rejected by herself. According to Long Ying, Ying Tianfang''s Long Yuan can increase a person''s lifespan of three thousand years!


    The effect is not small!


    And now the Dragon Yuan in his hand is owned by the extreme high-ranking god, I am afraid the effect should be even more amazing, right?


    "How much life can be improved by this?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Long Ying''s brows suddenly frowned, and she shook her head and said, "Even if I tell you, would you dare to use it? Long Qiang, the helper sent by my vein, is now beheaded by you. Do you even want to eat his Long Yuan? If this matter is known by my line, I am afraid that it will immediately endure endlessly! Even if other dragon races know that you have Dragon Yuan in your hand, they won''t let you go!"


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei puffed up when he heard the words, and mocked: "Dragon girl! Are you unconscious? You forgot what Long Qiang did and said just now? He is going to kill me! Say you will die soon!"


    "Obviously, this guy is not here to help you at all, but to harm you! Don''t you know it? Even your branch doesn''t care about you at all, otherwise, how could you send an inner ghost? If I''m right, the other thirty-five high-level gods in the Hidden World, their branches should all send master craftsmen to support them?"


    "But you, not just a so-called extreme high-ranking **** to call the scene, you are even an inner ghost! It is obvious that you, a woman, have been abandoned, completely abandoned!"


    "Don''t you understand? Now there is only one person you can trust, and only one person you can rely on, and that is the man in front of you! I, Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed his thumb to his nose, and looked at Long Ying with a sneer.


    This smile looked at Long Ying''s hair, and what made Long Ying''s hair more hairy was that she also felt that Bai Xiaofei was right!


    It''s simply talking about her heart.


    "I admit that what you said is reasonable, but... that''s just your guess, the big deal, I will give up entering Wuliang Mountain!" Long Ying said hesitantly after thinking for a while.


    "Give up? It''s easy for you to say, what about the death of Long Qiang? Your branch will let you go? Will not pursue your cause? And me, where did you put me?" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "I will take the matter on myself, and will not tell you." Long Ying bit her lip and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! You are doing everything you want, doing good things to the end! But now I also understand why your branch is not optimistic about you, and even willing to give up you!"


    "Because you don''t have a heart to move forward at all!"


    "Therefore, it is impossible for you to get the final treasure. Therefore, it is better to give up and use it as soon as possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s relentless blow caused Long Ying''s face to change drastically, revealing an expression of pain.


    That''s right, the easy life on the earth in the past few years has caused Long Ying to lose her fighting spirit. From the fact that her cultivation base has not been saved, we can see a clue.


    Even when faced with the creation fruit and the dragon''s will, she just had the mentality of "try it out" and did not "try all out"!


    This kind of temperament is naturally excellent in a harmonious and safe society.


    But when it comes to the hidden world, when it comes to desperately, that is absolutely undesirable!


    If you don''t work hard, you will die!


    "But... but even if I want to fight for it, now that Long Qiang is dead, I''m not sure..." Long Ying said in distress.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost didn''t spray a mouthful of old blood!


    Test, dare you to forget about the situation when I just beat Long Qiang with a punch?


    "I''m here! Want Long Qiang to dry his hair? I am 10,000 times stronger than him! You can count on me!" Bai Xiaofei said loudly.


    When Long Ying heard the words, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, but her expression was extremely serious: "Bai Xiaofei, this is a matter of life and death. Are you really willing to do everything for me?"


    "Not for you! It''s for us!" Bai Xiaofei put his hand on Long Ying''s shoulder and said heavily.


    "Xiao Fei, you are so kind!"


    Long Ying''s moved eyes were red, and then she leaned directly against Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    Eh?


    its not right!


    You misunderstand what I mean!


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately compelled. He meant that when he went to the Hidden World, Wuliang Mountain, where he also had his own interests, he would work hard!


    But unexpectedly, Long Ying would be wrong, thinking that she was desperate for her...


    "Uh, forget it, she is in a bad mood now and has become helpless, I still don''t wake her up." Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded, but in the end he didn''t say anything, leaving Long Ying lying in her arms.


    As for Long Qiang''s Long Yuan, he put it away.


    "Housekeeper Lan, besides the effect of increasing longevity, does this Dragon Yuan have other uses?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Naturally! If you really want to participate in the shard battle of the''Law of the Dragon'', then the premise is that you must also become a''dragon clan''!"


    "Of course this is impossible! But the old slave can help you disguise! As long as you get enough''Dragon Yuan'', then you can refine them into your body..."


    "Then in the end, you can hide from the sky, even the fragments of the law of the dragon can be deceived, and then... hey, don''t I need to talk about it?"


    The blue steward thief smiled, obviously he had an idea.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he immediately admired: "Awesome, butler Lan, let''s not say anything else, the show ideas are so oily and bubbling!"


    "However, I just don''t know that if Long Ying knows what I am thinking now, she is also fighting for the fragments of the law of the dragon, then she can still lie in my arms?"


    "I''m afraid... will kill me directly..."


    Long Ying suddenly raised her head, and said with some doubts: "Xiao Fei, why is your heart beating so fast? You...are you thinking of something bad?"


    "Ah... Then I ask you, if you can''t surrender the''treasure'' of Wuliang Mountain, how about helping me fight for it?" Bai Xiaofei asked back.


    "Yes! But I can''t do it, even less for you." Long Ying said flatly.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t refute either, just smiled.


    Then, the two were ready to go to the hidden world, but before that, Bai Xiaofei still had to make some preparations.


    "You wait for me a little bit." Bai Xiaofei said to Long Ying.


    "What are you doing?" Long Ying''s eyes were suspicious, but she didn''t stop, she just looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly.


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei sitting cross-legged on the ground and began to refine Long Yuan.


    If Long Qiang hadn''t died, he had planned to go to the hidden world like this, but now that Long Qiang died, he had new ideas.


    Surprisingly, I want to impersonate Long Qiang''s identity, maybe I can get more opportunities in the hidden world!


    At the next moment, I saw countless "dragon qi" wrapping Bai Xiaofei, and when the dragon qi dissipated, Long Qiang''s figure was revealed again.


    "Long Qiang! No, you are Bai Xiaofei?" Long Ying yelled.


    "Yes, this is just my disguise, how about it? Can you see the flaw?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Of course, this was not his method, but the method of Blue Butler.


    And when he gets more dragon yuan, then he can really use fakes as real, and temporarily become a real "dragon clan"!


    At that time, you can really fight for the fragments of the law of the dragon with the dragon war and others!


    "It''s exactly the same as Long Qiang, even you have the unique breath of the dragon clan? It''s too exaggerated, how did you do it?" Long Ying exclaimed again and again, she couldn''t believe her eyes, and even the worldview would collapse.


    "Haha, little tricks." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand indifferently, but made Long Ying even more awed.


    At the same time, her confidence has grown a lot. Perhaps with Bai Xiaofei''s help, she might really gain something!


    "Well, you just follow me into the hidden world like this, maybe it will have a miraculous effect." Long Ying nodded.


    At this time, the two of them were really ready, and then they saw Long Ying pulling out a special dragon "locator" from her arms.


    Of course, the locator is very precious, and ordinary dragons do not have the qualifications at all, and this time, in order to enter the hidden world in secret, this locator was specially given to her by the branch where she was sitting.


    "As long as I activate this locator, the two of us will be teleported to a certain safe location in the hidden world. Are you ready?" Long Ying asked nervously.


    "Yeah." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    The calm appearance made Long Ying feel much more relieved.


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, Long Ying urged the magic trick and crushed the positioning symbol.


    Buzzing...


    A black whirlpool appeared under the feet of the two of them, which instantly swallowed them both.


    In a deep mountain and old forest, a five-person team was leaning on a huge rock, closing their eyes and resting.


    Suddenly, the rock shook!


    At the same time, a black whirlpool appeared above everyone''s heads.


    "Come! It seems that the information is correct, Long Ying really came here with that locator!" A tall man with the appearance of a captain stood up.


    The other four people also stood up, with malicious smiles on their faces.


    Huh! Huh!


    In the next moment, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying appeared from the whirlpool.


    At a glance, Long Ying saw the five people standing by and waiting for the rabbit, and her face changed drastically. She even pointed to the captain-like figure in disbelief and shouted: "Dragon Walk? Why are you here?"


    "Huh! Long Zhan-sama is a complete plan. I knew you would come from here a long time ago, so we are naturally waiting here! What, there is a problem?" Long Xing had a grin on his face, and the others were also fierce.


    Long Ying''s expression was very ugly, her locator was given to her by her branch, but now something went wrong!


    Don''t think about it, it seems that Bai Xiaofei''s guess is correct.


    "Princess Longying, you don''t have to hope for that thing, you don''t have your share at all! If I were you, I would come and go back and forth, don''t force me to do it!" Long Xing''s breath agitated, and whoever prepared to shoot.


    "Xiao Fei, what should I do now?" After Long Ying knew that there was a problem with the locator, she suddenly became confused and lost her opinion.


    "What to do? Cold!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, blocking in front of Long Ying, and shouted: "A few small things, all go to the deity, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the same race, and destroy you all!"


    Bai Xiaofei is now Long Qiang''s face and body shape, and even his voice is 100% the same, so Long Xing and others have not found the flaw at all.


    "Huh? Long Qiang? Did you forget what you promised? You accepted all the rewards!" Long Xing frowned slightly.


    Obviously, Long Qiang seemed to have been bought by them secretly a long time ago, but now Long Qiang is not Long Qiang, but Bai Xiaofei, therefore, the actions at this moment made Long Xing a little confused.


    "Huh! Sure enough, this guy is really a ghost!" Bai Xiaofei thought to himself, and then laughed, "A few idiots! I don''t remember what I promised you! If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Damn! Give you something shameless! Then I will kill you first, and then take Long Ying!" Long Xing''s face was furious, and with a big wave of his hand, he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with the four dragons behind him.


    "Be careful, the five of them are the powerful confidants of Long Zhan, and their cultivation bases are also high-ranking gods! Especially Long Xing, which is also the strength of the ultimate high-ranking god!" Long Ying reminded beside.


    By now, her strength can only be an "audience", and if she rushes to make a move, it will drag Bai Xiaofei down, so she just obediently "comments" next to her.


    "Huh! Don''t worry, as long as it''s not a creation-level, as long as it''s not a dragon god, I can''t stop my punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then his body approached the bodies of Longxing and others like a whirlwind.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With just four punches, all the team members except Longxing have turned into a rain of blood, and there is no **** left!


    And the Long Yuan in their bodies was directly taken into the bag by Bai Xiaofei, ready to be refined in the future.


    "impossible!"


    When Long Xing saw this scene, his soul flew into the sky, and he didn''t expect "Long Qiang" to be so fierce.


    Soon, the other four people didn''t even have time to transform, they were all beheaded directly.


    Roar! ! !


    Long Xing was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to die, so at the moment of his death, he immediately transformed into a dragon shape. In an instant, his fighting power soared a hundred times!


    "It''s useless! The last extreme high-ranking **** has died, so what can you do?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was disdainful.


    When Long Xing was halfway in shape, he was already riding on Long Xing''s head, and then he took out the Dragon Yuan from his body alive.


    "Ahhhhh! My Long Yuan!! You...you are not Long Qiang at all!" Long Xing only reacted at this time, but it was too late.

 Chapter 1068： Chance encounter

    Accompanied by Long Xing''s miserable howling, Bai Xiaofei took out Long Yuan alive, and finally made Long Xing unstoppable, and even the corpse remained half-human and half-dragon.


    In this scene, Long Ying shuddered, as if in the hidden world, Bai Xiaofei truly let go of himself, revealed his true colors, and became a **** of murder!


    "Fortunately, he is my partner, not an enemy." Long Ying thought with some gratefulness.


    "Why, did you scare you?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly and put Long Yuan away.


    "No! Your approach is correct. Indecisive and feminine will only harm others and yourself!" Long Ying''s face showed decisiveness, as if she had made some determination.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible for her to do anything to her fellow clan, but now, for her own benefit and life, she has to abandon something!


    "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain as soon as possible." Long Ying suggested.


    The location of the two of them is still a long way away from Wuliang Mountain. After all, the entire jurisdiction of Wuliang Mountain belongs to Dragon War. Even if the locator is outrageous, it is impossible to directly pass Long Ying to the base camp of Dragon War. go with.


    However, it now appears that although the locator did not transmit Long Ying to Long Zhan''s "mouth", the specific location and information were actually sold to Long Zhan long ago!


    "I just don''t know if it was the common decision of my branch high-level leaders, or someone made the hands and feet, but no matter what, my heart is so cold!" Long Ying gritted her teeth.


    After the two left, it didn''t take long for them to see two more groups coming quickly.


    The two groups are very distinct, and each group has seven people.


    The aura of each of them is extremely deep, and even some of them are almost as horrible as Long Xing and Long Qiang.


    "What! Longxing and the others are dead?"


    At this time, among the group of people, the person who looked like the leader said softly.


    His name is Long Xiu, and he is the upper **** leader of the dragon clan in the eastern part of the hidden world.


    "Humph! Nonsense! Isn''t this obvious!" The other group of people headed rolled their eyes.


    His name is Longyou, and he is the leader of the dragon clan upper **** in the northern region of the hidden world.


    This time, the dragons were sent to the hidden world with a total of thirty-five high-level gods, in five regions, east, west, south, north, and middle, and seven high-level gods in each region. The leaders of them are all from the main faction in the dragon nest. Direct descendants, this is the qualification to become a leader.


    Long Zhan, Long Xiu, Long You, and even Long Ying, are all like this!


    Unfortunately, Long Ying seems to have been abandoned by her faction.


    "Haha, Long Zhan originally had only six upper gods under him, but now he has directly died of five upper gods, and even one of them is the invincible''extreme upper god'' among the upper gods! Haha, I really laughed at me! If Long Zhan knew it, he didn''t know that he would vomit blood!"


    Long You exaggeratedly clutched his stomach and laughed wildly, obviously having a deep hatred with Long Zhan.


    "Huh! You can still laugh? We thought that Long Ying was the person who needed the most attention, but we didn''t expect that she would make such a shocking handwriting when she appeared, and even Long Xing would die so miserably! If we and her It happened to happen, do you think we can live?" Long Xiu glared at Long You fiercely.


    Long You twitched in his heart, but said nonchalantly on his face: "Fear of a hairy! You and I have known for a long time, this time Long Ying''s branch faction did not send a helper at the level of''Dragon God'' at all!"


    "But we are different. We all have dragon gods to protect in secret, but it''s not convenient for them to show up! So as not to attract the attention of some mysterious bigwigs in the hidden world, we can only act in secret!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you meet Long Ying, she won''t be able to move us, unless she wants to die under the wrath of the Dragon God!"


    Long Xiu''s expression was a little slow when he heard the words, but he still said: "It''s better to be careful, Long Xing and their deaths are strange. They originally came to block Long Ying, but they all died in the end. There is a lot of weirdness in this!"


    "Weird fart! It must be that Long Ying has some powerful treasure in his hands, or there are a few more experts at the level of Long Qiang to help, otherwise it is impossible to crush Longxing and them so easily!" Long You Lengsheng analyzed, "However, although she is worthy of attention, she is not qualified to attract all of our sights. Our ultimate goal is Dragon Battle! Although he died of five generals at once, he still cannot be underestimated. After all, Wuliang Mountain is his site, who knows what methods he deployed there? What''s more, his branch line is the largest force in the Dragon Nest today, otherwise how could that thing appear in Wuliang Mountain by such a coincidence. Hmph, even the Dragon God who secretly protects him will not be less than two!"


    Long You''s tone was full of jealousy and embarrassment, and when the three words "Wuliangshan" were mentioned, his teeth were itchy.


    What if the fragments of the Law of the Dragon did not land on Wuliang Mountain, but in the northern region under his jurisdiction?


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought of.


    "You are right, so we must join hands! So, at least for the Dragon God helper alone, we are not weaker than him!" Long Xiu nodded.


    The conversation between the two of them naturally heard the upper dragon gods around them clearly, but they couldn''t do anything except envy them.


    Although they are all dragons, and some of them are even stronger than Long Xiu and Long You, because of their origins, they cannot participate in the fight for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, and they can only obediently become dogs for them.


    Even if the fragments of the law of the dragon appeared in front of their eyes, they would not dare to claim it as their own, and could only obediently dedicate them to Long Xiu and Long You.


    I have to say, this is really sad.


    "Okay, let''s enter Wuliang Mountain quickly too. Taking advantage of Long Zhan''s loss of manpower and loss of vitality, we should be able to easily break through their blockade." Long Xiu said.


    "That''s right! And there is the silly girl Long Ying in front of us ¡®finding the way¡¯, which not only attracts the firepower of Long Zhan, but also helps us avoid danger, it¡¯s so cool!" Long You smiled.


    Then, the two groups set off immediately.


    However, after their bodies disappeared, two phantoms suddenly appeared in the air.


    "These people are the high-ranking gods sent by the Dragon Race to the hidden world, right? Those two people are called Long Xiu and Long You? The strength seems to be good! Okay, let them find the way for the two of us and go!"


    One of them was Bai Xiaofei.


    After he nodded to Long Ying, the two of them disappeared again, quietly following Long Xiu, Long You and others, fishing in troubled waters!


    The hidden world is vast and boundless. Although the volume of the new earth has increased by trillions of times, it is still insignificant compared to the hidden world.


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying hid their figures, and followed Long Xiu, Long You and others secretly.


    The hidden world is full of dangers. Even if it is as powerful as the Shenlong Group, the hidden world is far from being explored. Almost 90% of the places are unknown or dangerous areas.


    Therefore, the route of Long Xing, Long You and others is a safer route of action that has been explored so far. There are almost no strong indigenous forces or mysterious powers along the way.


    Even on the road, there are no people in sight, and it is quite deserted and weird.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, thousands of miles ahead, there was an astonishing and inexplicable loud voice, as if there was a monster on the move, it was breathtaking!


    "The situation is not right, we retreat and watch the changes one after another!" Bai Xiaofei stopped and quietly said to Long Ying.


    "Well, I also feel very bad, it seems that some terrifying demon is born, we should avoid it far!" Long Ying''s face was even more pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if there is any horror, Long Xiu and others will stand up first." Bai Xiaofei said with a grin.


    The team of Long Xiu and Long You also stopped, looking forward with uncertain expressions.


    The expressions of other people in the team changed drastically, and even the "extreme high-ranking gods" showed uneasy expressions.


    "Isn''t this a safe route? What''s the matter?"


    Long You frowned. Hearing the voice in the distance, he felt a wave of fear in his mind.


    Long Xiu also looked ugly, and said: "It seems that we have encountered an accident, shall we back off?"


    "What? Retreat? Just because of some inexplicable and powerful natives appearing ahead? We are going to retreat?"


    Long Youqi gritted his teeth.


    After all, their dragons went to the hidden world with the ultimate goal of conquering here, but now, they are going to retreat, what a shame!


    "No! Have you forgotten? There are two branches of the Dragon God watching, peeping, and protecting in secret! If we retreat now, we will definitely leave a bad impression in their hearts and report to you. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unavoidable to be scolded, and I¡¯ve even declined in status since then, and feel unbearable! Therefore, we must not retreat! Besides, we secretly have the protection of the Dragon God. Threatening our lives?" Long You coldly snorted and said to Long Xiu Youyou.


    "You are right! In that case, we will''wait for the driver'' to see who is not so long-eyed! How dare to leave the''turf'' of our Shenlong Group!" Long Xiu showed suffocation on his face.


    If the hidden world has been explored by the Shenlong Group, if it is safe enough, it will be divided into its own "turf" by the Shenlong Group and marked with the logo of the Shenlong Group!


    During this period, the Shenlong Group did not know how many **** battles had taken place with the local forces in the hidden world because of the "scramble for territory".


    As a result of the war, if the Shenlong Group wins, then this area will naturally belong to the Shenlong Group, and the loser will either surrender or die!


    But if the Shenlong Group is defeated, it will mark that area as a "forbidden zone" and temporarily give up the attack.


    While the two of them were talking, Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying were also communicating in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this the site of your Shenlong Group? Someone came to provoke? I don''t know who it is?" Bai Xiaofei said with interest.


    Long Ying still looked terrified, and shivered: "Are Long Xiu and Long You fools? I don''t even know how to run away. Although I don''t know who is sacred from a distance, I only sensed it. Breath, they know that it is definitely not Long Xiu they can deal with! They even dare to stand in the way, do they really think that our Shenlong Group¡¯s signature can do whatever they want in the hidden world? Unscrupulous play? Oh my God! Our Shenlong Group is now. "Public Enemy Number One" in the hidden world, OK!"


    "I don''t think the two of them are stupid, but they look like they are confident." Bai Xiaofei analyzed.


    "Could it be...I remember!"


    Long Ying suddenly looked terrified, and then subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky, but immediately lowered her head, wishing to retract her head into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "I understand why they have no fear! I am afraid that their branches have sent dragon gods, masters of the creation level, to protect them. I am afraid that now, there will be dragon gods watching everything in the sky! Even us, there is nowhere to hide Long Ying shivered, her face pale.


    "Oh? Really? It''s okay. Those dragon gods won''t take any shots at will. After all, their strength is too terrifying. If they take shots, they may attract the attention of the big figures in the hidden world, and even hostility, so unless Long Xiu is in any danger, Otherwise, those dragon gods will definitely choose to stand by!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, he had known for a long time that the "Dragon God" might be involved in this incident, so he considered almost every aspect.


    Even if the Dragon God really took action against him, he might not have the power to fight. On the contrary, he is a little eager to try!


    Although the long-term one punch is very cool, but after a long time, it is also a bit greasy. I hope Dragon God can fight me with two more punches!


    At this moment, the sound of rumbling rumbling from far to near, and then I saw groups of unnamed fierce beasts rushing.


    These fierce beasts are extremely ugly and vicious, each is as tall as an elephant, has a mouth full of fangs, and a mouthful of blood!


    And they are flying extremely fast, as if they are not exhausted at all.


    On top of each fierce beast, there is still a person sitting, and these people are all deep-breathed appearances, as if they are warriors from the wild!


    Each of them was wearing a special beast armor and armed with weird weapons, and they surrounded Long Xiu and others almost instantly.


    "Huh! I smelled the stinking dragon gas from far away, but I didn''t expect to find the dragon clan! Hahahahahaha, when there is nothing to offer to the king, I will use the dragon yuan in your body to offer treasures !"


    The leading shirtless man had a rampant tone and yelled at Long Xiu, Long You and others.


    As soon as he spoke, a wild aura immediately swept across his face, followed by a very obvious murderous aura.


    "You are so brave! How dare you invade the territory of my Shenlong Group and want to seize our Long Yuan? I don''t think you know how to write death words?"


    Long You suddenly became mad, pointed at the big man''s nose and cursed.


    "A hillbilly dared to speak to us like this! Hurry up and kneel down and die!" Long Xiu said coldly!

 Chapter 1068： Master

    When the big man heard what Long Xiu and Long You had said, he was immediately irritated and said: "Two idiots! You are the hillbilly! Even the people in the "Lingxiao Palace" can''t recognize us!"


    "What! You belong to the Lingxiao Palace!" Long Xiu and Long You looked at each other, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "No! It turned out to be a member of the Lingxiao Palace. This is a big deal. It seems that the Lingxiao Palace has finally decided to fight our Shenlong Group!"


    Long Ying couldn''t help but exclaimed, her face showing a deep worry.


    "Lingxiao Hall? What is that?" Bai Xiaofei asked suspiciously.


    "Lingxiao Palace is an extremely large force in the hidden world, and the force almost spreads across large areas of the hidden world!"


    "Because of our fear, our Shenlong Group has never had a head-on confrontation with Lingxiaodian. Even in some small confrontations, if the opponent is a member of the Lingxiaodian, we will choose to stay calm and avoid it!"


    "However, the Lingxiao Palace also seems to be jealous of our Dragon Clan, and dare not treat our Shenlong Group too presumptuously..."


    "But now it seems that with the expansion of our Shenlong Group''s territory, the Lingxiao Temple can no longer sit still, and finally decided to confront us head-on! This person in front of us and this invasion is a very obvious signal. !"


    "No, I have to notify the dragon nest immediately of this news, otherwise our dragons may be "suffer"!"


    Long Ying explained quickly for Bai Xiaofei, while still analyzing herself.


    Although she is a female stream, and even her main energy is devoted to the "surface world" on weekdays, it is obvious that she also sees the situation in the hidden world very clearly, she is simply insightful!


    "How to tell Dragon Nest?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "The easiest way is actually to notify the hidden''Dragon Gods'' above. Although they have seen all this, they are immersed in cultivation, and their grasp of the situation is far inferior to me. They cannot see the current situation at all. A''signal'' and a''lead'' from the High Heaven Hall! If one is not good, our Shenlong Group will be wiped out in the hidden world. After all,''the strong dragon does not crush the snake''!"


    Long Ying actually said that she would directly notify the Dragon God above, and immediately made Bai Xiaofei almost bit her tongue.


    Of course he was not afraid, but felt that this girl was too stupid.


    "Dragon Nest gave you up, why are you thinking about it?" Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    "It''s not Dragon Nest! It''s just my branch! Of course, I have to think about myself now, so I just notified the dragon **** above, I just talked about it, and I won''t really do it, and even if I do it , Having said that, I¡¯m afraid I will only be regarded as nonsense and stupid by the high dragon god! Besides, who knows if there is a dragon **** lurking above? That¡¯s all my guess! So now we are still watching Change it!"


    Long Ying said so after thinking about it.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, and looked at Long Ying in disbelief. This change was too fast.


    "I figured it out. As long as I win the Wuliang Mountain''s''that thing'', I will naturally have the right to speak in the future. Then I will do whatever I want, without worrying about anyone, even the Dragon God. It all depends on my face! So the first priority today is to strive for the treasures of Mount Wuliang! As for the Lingxiao Palace, no matter how fast it is, it can¡¯t instantly encroach on our Shenlong Group, so time is still too late!¡± Long Ying said to Bai Xiaofei Explained.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was a little relieved: "Okay, you can figure it out, but I am afraid you need to figure it out a little bit more!"


    "What do you mean?" Long Ying was dazed.


    "That is, you may not get the treasures of Wuliang Mountain at all, so you have to be mentally prepared, even I have more hope than you!" Bai Xiaofei said sternly.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei speechlessly, Long Ying was a little bit angry.


    But she knew that Bai Xiaofei was doing her good, so she nodded: "I know in my heart. After all, compared to Long Xiu and Long You, I don''t have any advantage, especially Long Zhan, and I have nothing to do with him. grasp¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei looked funny, and said in his heart: "In addition to them, I am also your potential competitor."


    On the other side, when Long Xiu and Long You knew that the other party was from the Lingxiao Palace, they didn''t dare to be careless, and didn''t even want to move their hands.


    As a result, I heard Long Xiu''s face change, and he barely forced a smile and said: "So my brother is an expert in the Lingxiao Palace! Haha, the younger brother has no eyes to know Taishan, how offended, please forgive me!"


    When Long You heard this, his teeth were itchy, but he could only bear it. After all, if a battle between the Lingxiao Palace and the Shenlong Group was triggered, he could not bear this kind of responsibility.


    By now, neither of them had seen the "profound intention" of the Lingxiao Palace, and Long Ying''s vision and strategy were indeed worse than that.


    "Hahahaha, these little dragons actually admit it?"


    The big guys on the fierce beast all laughed unscrupulously, their voices exaggerated.


    "The apology is acceptable, but the sincerity is not enough!" The big man suddenly said in a negative test.


    "What do you want!" Long You endured his anger.


    "It''s very simple! You two look like small heads, then I will let you go, but the few dragons behind you must offer their Long Yuan hands as an apologize. Well, I Just let you two go!"


    The big man touched his chin, and said to Long Xiu and Long You without shame.


    boom!


    As soon as these words came out, all the dragon masters exploded!


    Damn Nima!


    We are all dignified upper gods, even among them there are ultimate upper gods!


    But now, these little ruffian bandits in front of them actually want them to offer their own Long Yuan? Isn''t that just letting them commit suicide!


    He even killed himself in humiliation!


    Who can bear this situation?


    "Damn bastard! You are looking for death!" Long You could not bear it, and took the lead.


    Boom!


    I saw him rushing towards the big man like a tornado.


    "Go! Kill them all, I don''t let others know about the things here!" Long Xiu''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    After a big wave of his hand, he and other dragon clan masters also killed others.


    "I''m afraid of your stinky dragons? Brothers, give them cramps! Today we are going to have a full dragon feast!" The big man yelled and greeted the brothers behind him.


    Suddenly, the roar of the fierce beasts, the cursing of the dragon masters, the fighting of the indigenous warriors rang loudly, and the earth was blowing.


    The big man took this opportunity to sneak away to the outside, and his eyes flashed through the cunning and conspiracy.


    "Dog bastard! Where to escape!"


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of the big man, and it was Long You.


    Long You hated the big man so much, how could he let him go.


    "Damn, the ghost is not going away! Do not **** think that I am afraid of you, I am just...Huh? Your Royal Highness, you are finally here! This kid is the leader of these stinky dragons!"


    Seeing Long You chasing him, the big man shouted out loud immediately.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly looked straight behind Long You, with a look of excitement and awe. .


    "His Royal Highness? What is that?"


    Although Long You didn''t notice any breath behind him, he didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately glanced quickly behind him.


    But there was no one behind him, and he was suddenly furious, knowing that he had been fooled.


    But at this moment, the big man took this opportunity to escape!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Then I saw a small drum bag appearing on the ground, fleeing quickly towards the distance.


    "Small bugs! Want to escape?"


    Long You sneered with disdain, then made a shocking note!


    boom!


    I saw the "small drum bag" that had escaped a kilometer away, and was suddenly blown up in the air, and then the tattered corpse of a little monster beast rolled out of the mud.


    And the trace of the big man has completely disappeared!


    "What? Fake? Jin Chan escaped from the shell? I was fooled again? I was mad at me!" Long You''s eyes stared out, almost not being mad!


    At this time, Long Xiu''s figure rushed over and asked: "Why did you let that little head run away? If things here spread out, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain to them! In case the Lingxiao Palace takes this attack, I''m afraid we It''s hard to blame!"


    Hearing Long Xiu''s words that meant "throwing the pot", Long You was even more angry, but it was not easy to attack, after all, people slipped away in his hands.


    On the nearby battlefield, those fierce beasts and indigenous warriors had been easily wiped out by the dragon masters.


    "No! These people are here to deliver the food, is there really a conspiracy?" Long Xiu suddenly felt a little in his heart.


    "Don''t... don''t talk nonsense! What a coincidence, why are we so unlucky?" Long You raised his brow.


    "His Royal Highness Long You, in fact, the person just didn''t slip away, the subordinates know where he is hiding!"


    Suddenly, an extreme high-ranking **** under Long You flew over and said to Long You.


    "What did you say?" Long Xiu was in a daze.


    "Quickly say where!"


    Long You was suddenly overjoyed.


    "It''s there! The subordinates are good at tracking, this guy can''t escape my magic eye!"


    Then, I saw this extreme high-ranking **** finger a little, and point it at a certain place where the man had just escaped.


    Boom!


    After a burst of energy, I saw a pit 100 meters long appearing on the ground, and in the pit, the big man was lying in it and shivering.


    When he looked up and saw Long You and the others, a look of despair suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hahahahaha! The **** is hiding here! I see where you run!" Long You was overjoyed immediately, and the huge suction power came from his fingers, and he sucked the big man into his hand with a swish.


    The big man simply gave up resistance and was so easily surrendered.


    "What do you have to say now?" Long You smiled grimly, with an expression of Zhizhu holding it.


    The big man didn''t even look at Long You, but shouted at the sky: "His Royal Highness, why don''t you show up yet!"


    "His Royal Highness? Grass! At this time, still dare to blame me?" Long You suddenly remembered the embarrassment he had just been fooled, and suddenly became angry and smashed the head of the big man.


    Long Xiu looked anxious, and couldn''t help but said: "What are you doing? Why did you kill him? It''s okay to interrogate him a little bit! Also, who is the Crown Prince in his mouth? I always feel faintly wrong, because of this. When people are far away, there is obviously an extremely terrifying aura, but when they really attack, the terrifying aura is gone, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?"


    "Strange fart! It''s all about psychological effects! Lingxiao Palace is nothing more than that!" Long You snorted, disdainfully said.


    But at this moment, the upper limit **** who had been standing next to Long You suddenly looked into the distance with horror.


    He stretched out his finger, pointed in an incredible direction, and tremblingly said: "Oh my god! There is a figure in the sky? I am very good at tracking, but I haven''t found it? It''s not a ghost, right? "


    Wow!


    As soon as his voice fell, Long You, Long Xiu, and other dragon masters all looked over there suddenly.


    Then, I saw a handsome man wearing a golden robe and bathed in radiant light, with his hands on his back, standing quietly in the sky.


    He is so dazzling, but what is strange is that if it weren''t for the reminder of the upper limit god, no one would have spotted him.


    What makes the scalp feel even more numb is that even now, everyone''s eyes are focused on the handsome man, and the handsome man still faces everyone!


    It was as if these people were not in his eyes at all.


    What arrogance and arrogance is this!


    "He...who is he?" Long Xiu and Long You screamed in their hearts, the fear that they had just lost, unexpectedly rose again.


    The other dragon masters are also grim and ready to take action.


    However, they couldn''t imagine that the reason why the handsome man turned his back to them was because he was facing two other people.


    Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei''s hidden figure was discovered by a handsome man.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the handsome man blankly.


    "I am Prince Lingxiao." The handsome man''s voice was very soft, but the arrogance in it was extremely obvious.


    "Prince Lingxiao?" Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    Long Ying''s expression changed greatly. The High Heaven Palace is a huge force with overwhelming power. Among them, there are countless masters, and those who can be called the "Prince" are probably even more confused, even the High Heaven Palace. The "Young Master"?


    And once again remembering that this person could actually see through the disguise of the two of them directly, Long Ying suddenly knew that the person in front of him was probably no less threatening than Dragon God! Even stronger!


    "Your opponent is not us, but them? Even your subordinates have been tortured and killed, so you won''t help?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Hehe, they were meant to die, otherwise how could our plan be made?" Prince Ling Xiao said indifferently.


    "What do you want?" Bai Xiaofei suppressed his anger.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, just seeing you guys are interesting, so I just come over and take a look, so let''s stay here and don''t run away, I will deal with these guys first! Remember, don''t run away, or you will be at your own risk ."


    Although Prince Ling Xiao said with a smile, there was a deep warning in his eyes.

 Chapter 1069： appear

    After warning Bai Xiaofei, Prince Ling Xiao floated towards Long You and the others.


    "Xiao Fei, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at Prince Ling Xiao''s back, Long Ying''s nervous and worried palms began to sweat. She wanted to run away now, but she knew that if she escaped now, it would attract Prince Ling Xiao''s attention instead.


    In that case, not only would it not be possible to run, but instead would give Long You and the others a chance to escape for nothing and give others a wedding dress.


    "Don''t be afraid, just watch the changes."


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to leave, not because he was afraid of Prince Lingxiao, but because it was an excellent opportunity to fish in troubled waters, he didn''t want to miss it in vain!


    "You don''t know... If our dragon clan falls into the hands of the Lingxiao Temple, I am afraid that life will be worse than death." Long Ying''s face turned pale with fright and bit her lip.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine, I will kill this person!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed fierce killing intent.


    How dare you threaten yourself?


    I don''t care what the **** you are, the prince prince or anything, prepare for me to die!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had this self-confidence, naturally because Prince Ling Xiao was strong, but not too strong to resist.


    According to Blue Butler''s speculation, Prince Lingxiao''s strength is half the size of Bai Xiaofei, and they are both "half-step creation level".


    And because Bai Xiaofei had the invincible defense of the "three thousand dharmakayas" and was almost invincible innately, he was not afraid of this **** Prince Lingxiao at all.


    If it weren''t for worrying about the "Dragon God" that might be hidden in the sky, he would have labelled the so-called Prince Ling Xiao as a grandson.


    "Steward Blue, is there really a Dragon God lurking above?" Bai Xiaofei finally asked.


    "Of course there is, but it''s just the lowest level ¡®lower creator¡¯. The power of the ¡®small universe¡¯ and ¡®small world¡¯ is limited and can¡¯t hurt your life.¡± Blue Steward analyzed.


    The powerhouse at the creation level is the terrifying power that can create things out of thin air, so it is called the "Creator". This kind of existence can build a "small world" or even a "small universe" in one''s body with the force of law.


    Every blow they make is accompanied by the power of the entire world and the universe in their bodies. Therefore, existences below the creation level cannot fight against the creator at all. The gap is really too big!


    It is simply one person against the entire universe, without the slightest chance of winning!


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Even if he can''t defeat the Creator, because his own defenses are too strong, the "lower-level Creator" may not hurt him, and there is nothing to do with him.


    "I see." Bai Xiaofei nodded, knowing it.


    On the other side, after Prince Ling Xiao flew over, he was immediately surrounded by Long Xiu and others.


    "Huh! How come I said that a group of wastes would deliver food? There seems to be a big fish? Are you just mentioned by the guy who just died... Your Royal Highness?" Long You looked up and down at Prince Ling Xiao, his eyes flashed thickly. Of fear.


    "Yes, I am Prince Lingxiao! But what makes me strange is that you really are a group of stupid dragons, you don''t know to run away after seeing the deity? Do you think you can compete with me?"


    The eyes of Prince Ling Xiao looking at Long You and the others seemed to be looking at a group of fools.


    Of course, even if Long You and the others really run away, he can still capture them all with his powerful strength. He said this just to mock the other party.


    But unexpectedly, when they heard Prince Ling Xiao''s words, Long You and Long Xiu looked at each other, and they all laughed.


    "An idiot! What else is Prince Lingxiao? I babble! We are the real prince! Prince Dragon! Humph! Since you don¡¯t know Taishan, then go to die! So many people have been killed, it¡¯s not bad for you One!"


    Long You realized that this matter could not be kind at all, so he didn''t care about the identity of the other party, and simply obliterated it.


    "Go! Catch alive if you can catch it alive, or execute it if you can''t catch it!" Long Xiu waved his hand, and the dragon masters behind him, including several extreme high-ranking gods, immediately rushed forward.


    But he and Long You stood together, hiding in the distance to watch the battle.


    They knew that a person who could be called Prince Lingxiao was naturally difficult to deal with, so in order to prevent themselves from "turning over in the gutter", they just watched from the sidelines.


    "Hehe, I actually said that my men are a bunch of trash? Are you not a bunch of ants!"


    The eyes of Prince Ling Xiao flashed, as if two lightning flashes in his eyes.


    Huh!


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and vomited, and he spit out hundreds of millions of golden electric lights!


    Surprisingly, the "Law of Gold" embodies the ultimate terrifying killer move!


    Almost instantly, apart from the few extreme high-ranking gods, the rest of the dragon masters were strangled to pieces in an instant.


    "Quickly transform into a dragon shape!"


    The extreme high-ranking **** who is good at tracking screamed in horror.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho...


    Then, several dragons of different colors appeared in the sky, surrounding the Prince Lingxiao.


    The ice spear and sword rain transformed by the power of various laws even spit out from their huge dragon mouth, instantly enveloping Prince Lingxiao''s figure.


    "All useless! Can''t stand a blow!"


    The prince Lingxiao shouted, the golden light all over his body flashed, and the golden robe on his body released a light that was ten thousand times more dazzling than the sun, even evaporating all the dragon''s breath!


    Those who evaporate together are the extreme high-ranking gods. Their huge dragon bodies have melted and disappeared little by little. Everyone has an expression of pain and despair on their faces, as if they had just been smashed by Long You The big guy is average.


    "Too...too strong! Is he a creation-level cultivation base?" Long You and Long Xiu were almost frightened, but they did not dare to escape, for fear that Prince Ling Xiao would turn their attention to them.


    "Xiao Fei, I... Let''s take this opportunity to run away, otherwise it will be our turn next!"


    Long Ying also screamed in fright, and said anxiously to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move. He just looked at Long Ying coldly and said, "Your heart is upset again. Have you forgotten what you said at the beginning? If you are even afraid of Prince Lingxiao, then I am afraid Seeing the treasures of Wuliang Mountain, you will not be able to surrender at all. You will lose opportunities because of fear!"


    "Xiao Fei, you? You...you are right..."


    When Long Ying heard the words, her face suddenly showed a bitter expression.


    After biting her teeth, she finally managed to overcome her fear and finally dared to look towards the battlefield.


    The extreme high-ranking gods in the field are not in the shape of a dragon at this moment, like a melting candle, dying at any time.


    Just at this moment, a thunderous sound suddenly came from above the nine heavens.


    "Bold wicked animal! Don''t stop it!"


    Accompanied by a thunderous sound, a giant hand appeared from the sky, and easily grabbed Prince Ling Xiao''s body.


    That giant hand seemed to be the palm of a Tathagata Buddha, sturdy and confused, no matter how much Prince Ling Xiao struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    His whole body is even more golden light flashing, all the power of the law is rioting, but it has no effect!


    "Huh? Bold wicked animal, dare to resist! Do you really want to die!" The thunderous voice sounded again, and the giant hand became harder.


    puff!


    Prince Ling Xiao couldn''t stand it immediately and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "Creation-level power!"


    Prince Ling Xiao finally reacted, and immediately turned pale.


    Seeing this, Long You and Long Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other, with respectful expressions on their faces, and bowed to the sky and said, "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    next moment!


    Two figures fell from the sky.


    They are two terrifying figures with long stature, majestic and unsmiling faces, and a deep breath like the Dead Sea.


    They are not others, it is the master of creation that Dragon Nest sent to protect them secretly, that is, Dragon God!


    "It turned out to be Uncle Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu!" After seeing the two of them, Long Xiu met Lidao again.


    "I have seen two uncles!"


    Long You didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately greeted him, but his expression was not enthusiastic, on the contrary, he was a little bit resistant.


    In fact, although Long Xiu looked respectful, he was still slandering and dissatisfied.


    Because, Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake in front of them were not the dragon gods of their two branches, but belonged to the Dragon Nest, and only listened to Zulong''s henchmen!


    In Longchao, these two people are equivalent to the status of "monitoring envoys".


    "What? It''s not the masters of Long You and Long Xiu''s branch line, but the supervisor!" Long Ying looked happy when she saw this.


    "Oh? Is there any difference?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course there is a difference!"


    "If it is the Dragon God of Long You and Long Xiu''s branch, he will definitely do his best to help Long You and Long Xiu fight for treasures, and even cut off competitors by any means!"


    "But it''s different now. It''s a neutral supervisor who comes here. They have always done things justly and definitely won''t help Long You and Long Xiu. This way, my chances are much greater!"


    Long Ying couldn''t hide her excitement, and whispered to Bai Xiaofei.


    "That''s it." Bai Xiaofei nodded, expressing understanding.


    At this time, Long Xinghai stretched out his hand and threw the seriously injured Prince Ling Xiao to the ground.


    Longxing Lake released the "power of life" that only masters of the creation level had, and healed those extreme high-ranking gods.


    It didn''t take a moment for these extreme high-ranking gods who were about to fall, to become alive again.


    From this, the terrifying power of the creation-level powerhouse is evident!


    "Uncle Xinghai, how do you deal with this person now? Do you want me to kill you?" Long Xiu showed a look of hatred on his face, pointed at Prince Ling Xiao, and asked Long Xinghai.


    Long You was also eager to try, wishing to cramp Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Wait for a while!"


    Long Xinghai waved his hand and suddenly said behind him: "Sakura, why didn''t you come to see Uncle? Do you still hate us for what happened back then?"


    Long Xinghu also looked behind him, astonishingly where Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying were hiding.


    "Yeah! So Uncle Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu discovered us long ago!"


    Long Ying''s face was startled, but she didn''t have much fear, she just looked hesitant, as if she didn''t want to see Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake.


    "What! Sakura? Is Long Ying nearby?" Long You''s eyes stared, looking around.


    Long Xiu''s face also became difficult to look.


    Seeing Long Ying refused to show up, Long Xinghu smiled and said, "Sakura! You really misunderstood us about what happened back then! Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it, in fact, we have one piece of good news to tell you today. of¡­¡­"


    "Your father has already returned to the dragon''s nest some time ago, and is now on his way to the hidden world of the earth! It should be here soon!"


    "He will personally **** you!"


    Hearing this, Long Ying couldn''t hide it anymore, and screamed: "What are you talking about! My father appeared? He is not dead? Even now on the road to find me? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    boom!


    When Long You and Long Xiu heard this, their faces appeared as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The two looked at each other and finally understood a little bit why the two monitors, Longxing Lake and Longxing Lake, had come instead of their branch sending people.


    Because, if Long Ying''s father really came, then whether it is Long Xiu, Long You or Long Zhan, there is absolutely no qualification to compete with Long Ying!


    There is absolutely no dragon **** who dares to fight against Long Ying''s father!


    "Grass! Long Ying''s father was missing and suspected dead thousands of years ago, why has he suddenly appeared? He was an invincible powerhouse among the creation class thousands of years ago, isn''t it even more awesome now?"


    "You are paralyzed! Since Long Ying''s father is here, let''s play an egg? No wonder our two branches didn''t send any dragon gods, because they didn''t dare! Even if they did come, they are not enough dragons. Ying''s father stuffed his teeth!"


    Long You and Long Xiu almost collapsed to the ground.


    You know, the current Ancestral Dragon is about to fall, and the news revealed by Longxinghu is almost an announcement that the next new owner of the Dragon Nest must be Long Ying''s father!


    And this time the treasure of Wuliang Mountain, the winner must be Long Ying!


    Their hearts are full of unwillingness, but they can''t do anything. Unwillingness can only evolve into despair and... flattery!


    "Sister Longying! Congratulations to your father and daughter reunion! Uncle Xingshui was the leader of the monitoring envoy in his early years, and he unexpectedly disappeared on mission. Back then, it was a big pity for the dragon clan! But I have known for a long time that the Ji people have their own heavens, you Look, now that Uncle Xingshui has returned safely, it is really gratifying!"


    Long Xiu immediately changed his tone and asked Long Ying.


    Long Ying''s father is called "Long Xingshui".


    "That''s right! Uncle Xingshui was invincible in the universe thousands of years ago, unable to dominate, and incomparable! And now the domineering return will definitely lead our Dragon Nest to unify the universe!"


    Long You was uncharacteristically uncharacteristic, without the slightest arrogance, and even the "flattering words" that he had never said before were so eloquent that Long Xiu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    "Thanks...thank you..."


    Long Ying was a little confused by the compliment, and she could only say dumbfounded.


    "By the way, he is Long Qiang, right? The leader of your branch has already confessed that Long Zhan once bought him, so he sent Long Qiang to protect you, but in fact, Long Qiang is pregnant with a ghost, and now I will take him under!"


    Long Xinghai suddenly pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said viciously.

 Chapter 1070： Transform

    Boom!


    After Long Xinghai finished speaking, he suddenly shot, the speed is incredible, let alone Long Ying, even Bai Xiaofei did not react.


    By the time he wanted to resist, it was already too late, and his body was already held by a big empty hand.


    No matter how he moved and struggled, he couldn''t get rid of a single trace.


    It was as if it was not just a palm that trapped him at this moment, but the whole world and the universe!


    "Idiot! Stop struggling, even I can''t resist, what effort are you wasting?"


    When Prince Ling Xiao on the ground saw Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he sneered disdainfully, his words full of mockery.


    He was seriously injured at the moment, but he was not restricted from moving or being controlled, but even so, he did not dare to make the slightest move, even daring to escape.


    Because he knew that as long as he dared to show the slightest thought or action of wanting to escape, he would be instantly killed by the two dragon gods in front of him.


    He knows exactly how big the gap is between him and the creation-level powerhouse, so seeing Bai Xiaofei ridiculously struggling to resist? I couldn''t help laughing at once!


    moron!


    I can''t resist the slightest half-step at the crafting level. You still resist a wool?


    I really laughed because of a stomachache!


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and gave Prince Ling Xiao a fierce look.


    "you!"


    The prince Ling Xiao was furious. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, the trivial ant in his eyes, would dare to confront him!


    Had it not been for Long Xinghai and Longxing Lake now, he would really have to trample Bai Xiaofei to death.


    Although he was seriously injured now, he thought it would be effortless to solve Bai Xiaofei''s rubbish.


    "Uncle Xinghai! No! He is not a dragon at all..."


    Long Xinghai''s speed was so fast that Long Ying only reacted at this time, so she was about to expose Bai Xiaofei''s "human race" identity.


    "Yes! I''m not from Long Zhan at all, I was just to protect Miss Long Ying, to fight with Long Zhan and the branch leader!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to give up his "Dragon Clan" identity now, so he immediately interrupted Long Ying and shouted.


    "What? What''s the matter? Sakura, he didn''t lie?" Long Xinghu was taken aback for a moment. This did not match the information he had obtained.


    "He... he really has nothing to do with Long Zhan! Even when he first came to the hidden world, if he hadn''t protected me, I would have died under the ambush prepared by Long Zhan!"


    After Long Ying thought for a while, she still said so without revealing Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    "There is still this thing? Damn Long Zhan! He relies on his branch to be the most powerful now, so he thinks he can be lawless? Humph! Let''s go to Wuliang Mountain now to find him to settle the account!"


    Long Xinghu loudly condemned Long Zhan, and patted his chest, assuring Long Ying.


    Then, he let go of Bai Xiaofei, and Prince Ling Xiao was instantly envied to death, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became even more resentful!


    "And your Uncle Xinghu, I will also seek justice for you!" Long Xinghu on the other side was unwilling to say, rushing.


    "These two old things are really better than us!" Long Xiu and Long You looked at each other, a little speechless.


    "And me! Your Uncle Xinghe!"


    "And me, Long Xingjiang!"


    suddenly!


    Two more shouts sounded from a distance.


    Everyone looked back and saw that there were many dragons flying at great speed.


    And the two headed are also two dragon gods.


    Behind these two dragon gods, there are many upper gods, and even a few extreme upper gods.


    In general, the personnel "configuration" is similar to those of Long You and Long Xiu.


    "There are five members of the Dragon Nest Supervisory Envoy. Except for my father, Xinghai and Uncle Xinghu, these are the other two. They are called''Long Xinghe'' and''Long Xingjiang''!"


    "Behind them are the upper dragon gods in the western and southern regions of the Hidden World!"


    "The leader of the upper **** in the western region is called''Longyan'', and the leader of the upper **** in the southern region is called''Longhua''!"


    Long Ying quickly explained for Bai Xiaofei.


    Needless to say, Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang, they can''t help being intimidated at first glance, and Longyan and Longhua are also very good.


    Long Yan was unusually tall, and his whole body was explosively strong, and the pressure on people seemed not weaker than that of Dragon God.


    Long Hua looked like a weak scholar, but his eyes were full of coldness, no less terrifying than Longyan.


    Just a cursory glance, Bai Xiaofei immediately knew that Long Yan and Long Hua were more threatening characters than Long Xiu and Long You!


    Sure enough, after seeing Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang later, Long Xiu and Long You''s expressions were not bad, but when they saw Long Yan and Long Hua, the faces of the two of them showed awe. They showed some expressions. Cringe.


    "These two are amazing!" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice.


    "They are really good! But Long You and Long Xiu are actually good too!"


    "But even if the four of them add up..."


    "It''s far inferior to Dragon Fight!"


    When Long Ying said this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but become quite curious about Long Zhan.


    At this time, Long Xingjiang and others came closer, and Long Ying immediately sensibly said hello: "I have seen Xingjiang and Uncle Xinghe."


    "Good, good." Long Xinghe and Long Xingjiang smiled comfortingly.


    "Sister Long Ying, we have heard about Uncle Xingshui, congratulations." Long Hua glanced at Long Ying, and said with a blank expression, it was a bit sour no matter how you listened.


    "Long Ying, now you are developed, and Dragon War is not as good as you in case!" Long Yan''s words were much more straightforward, and everyone who listened to them looked different.


    She suddenly became the figure of the stars holding the moon, and Long Ying couldn''t change it for a while. After all, Long Yan, Long Hua, and even Long You and Long Xiu in front of her had never looked down upon her before.


    Even the people of Long Xinghai seemed to be happy with them at the moment, but in those days when Long Xingshui disappeared, they hardly saw her directly.


    To be honest, she is in a very complicated mood now, and the one she wants most is naturally her father.


    "Uncles, when will my father arrive?" Long Ying asked nervously, for fear that everything just now was a dream.


    "I don''t know, maybe, he is protecting you secretly now!" Long Xinghai said haha.


    Everyone laughed when they heard this, but their smiles were a little stiff, and even their eyes looked around erratic.


    "Steward Lan, are there anyone else hiding around?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "No! But there are two extremely powerful auras that have been locked on Long Ying and Prince Ling Xiao!" Blue Steward said.


    "Extremely powerful? How strong is it?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    After the blue housekeeper pondered for a while, he said, "Very strong! Strong enough to threaten your life!"


    "But don''t worry, Master, if the master of these two breaths has a bad idea for you, I will take the initiative as soon as possible and send you to a safe place!"


    In order to reassure Bai Xiaofei, butler Lan hurriedly promised.


    "Can you threaten me? It seems that the level of power is far from what Long Xinghai and others can compare..."


    "Maybe it is Long Ying''s biological father, and the master giant of the High Heaven Hall!"


    "However, they may be on guard between each other, and they may not notice me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was calm as he thought.


    After greetings, everyone set off to Wuliang Mountain.


    This time, there are four masters of the creation level Dragon God Guardian, as well as many upper gods, plus this is the site of the Shenlong Group, it can be said that the road is simply unimpeded, and it can be described as a vacation.


    But now, everyone''s formation has quietly changed, and Long Ying has become the center of everyone, surrounded by everyone.


    The four dragon gods of Long Xinghai surrounded her tightly, and kept asking for warmth.


    After that, there are four upper-level **** leaders: Longyan, Longhua, Long Xiu, and Long You, and the last ones are the extreme upper-level gods and ordinary upper-level gods.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, at this moment, he has no qualifications to keep abreast with Long Ying. He has long been pushed to the end of the team, and he has been in prison with Prince Ling Xiao!


    Even Prince Ling Xiao looked down on him, sneered with disdain from time to time, and showed extremely contemptuous eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Prince Ling Xiao, his face was expressionless, but the murder intent was already in his heart.


    The speed of the crowd was so fast, and the road was smooth, and it took just half a day to reach the outer area of ??Wuliang Mountain.


    When Bai Xiaofei looked at the scene ahead, he was shocked and dumbfounded!


    Everyone is flying in the sky, and the eyes are endless mountains!


    Even some mountains are as high as tens of thousands of meters or even 100,000 meters, which is far higher than the height of everyone flying.


    "This is Wuliang Mountain, it is too majestic!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were shocked again and again.


    And in this endless mountain, I don''t know how many secrets and mysterious powers lurks!


    Although Wuliang Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Dragon Fight, in fact, even Dragon Fight cannot detect one ten thousandth of Wuliang Mountain!


    The danger in it, even the Shenlong Group dare not go deep.


    If the fragments of the law of the dragon did not appear here this time, I am afraid that no dragon would be willing to go deep into the Wuliang Mountain!


    When Prince Lingxiao saw Bai Xiaofei''s "hillie" look, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Hehe, looking at you, this is the first time I have seen Wuliang Mountain? There are many terrifying monsters in Wuliang Mountain. It''s far beyond your imagination. I hope you won''t be scared to pee later! Oh, yes, if you really want to pee, let me know in advance, otherwise it will smoke me, be careful I will kill you!"


    "Prince Lingxiao, why are you aiming at me everywhere? I have no grudges with you, right?" Bai Xiaofei asked with suppressed anger.


    "No enmity? Of course no enmity! But do I need a reason to trample on an ant? And, I think you are very unpleasant. When I saw you and the female dragon, I was only interested in her and wanted She is just my pet. As for you, I didn''t pay attention to it at all...I didn''t have it then, and I don''t have it now!"


    Prince Ling Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if looking at a humble grass.


    "Okay, I see, remember what you said, I hope you don''t regret it." Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was even stronger, but he didn''t show it.


    "Ha? I regret it? Because of you? Hehe, you don''t think you can ascend to the sky in one step because of the female dragon? You can even become the son-in-law of Long Xingshui? It''s just a idiot! I also heard about Longyan and others, I don''t know How many times better than you! If you want to compete with them, you won''t be able to do it in 100 million years!"


    Prince Ling Xiao relentlessly attacked, as if Bai Xiaofei was also a male dragon eager to court.


    Even this male dragon is still the most trash among many giant dragons. There is no possibility of combining with Dragon Sakura!


    "Really? Let''s just wait and see?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep look at Prince Ling Xiao, and then didn''t bother to say anything.


    "Idiot, pretending to be? Let''s cry in my heart! Waste!" Prince Ling Xiao chuckled.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t continue arguing with Prince Ling Xiao, and now it''s useless to say anything. Only when he starts to know who is whose father is!


    Just like what Bai Xiaofei promised to Long Ying: "I will kill this person!"


    That''s right, Prince Ling Xiao is already on his kill list.


    He never wanted to kill a person for a moment.


    "Wuliangshan is really extraordinary! It makes me feel jealous!"


    On the other side, Long Xinghai looked at the boundless Boundless Mountain, and also expressed awe.


    "When you enter Wuliang Mountain, it is not within the jurisdiction of our Shenlong Group. Even if it is Dragon Fight, it only controls a very small area. Now we will go to him. You must not get separated! Don¡¯t panic about anything unexpected, let alone act rashly, we will deal with it.¡±


    After Long Xinghai instructed everyone, he led everyone to prepare to enter the Boundless Mountain.


    "Little...Long Qiang, come over to me!"


    But just before everyone left, Long Ying suddenly turned her head and beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Why are you looking for him? Let him stay behind!"


    Long Yan''s eyes showed fierce light, and he gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look. The meaning was very obvious, just to let Bai Xiaofei stay behind and don''t come over.


    "That is, we and Uncle Xinghai are escorting around you, don''t you feel safe enough?" Long Hua snorted slightly dissatisfied.


    Others also saw the worrying look on Long Ying''s face, so they all knew that Long Hua was true. Long Ying was afraid, so he came to Long Qiang.


    But this reason made everyone more dissatisfied, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Kao, so many of our masters can''t protect you? Need a waste?


    "I...I''m used to him by his side, so don''t talk about it!" Long Ying''s expression became stern, and everyone finally stopped talking.


    "Grass! This waste dragon seems to have a special relationship with that female dragon! He won''t say bad things about me, right?" Prince Ling Xiao showed a worried look on his face, regretting that he had just angered Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head, glanced at Long Ying, shook his head and said, "Let me pass? No need."

 Chapter 1071： Ignore

    what!


    No need?


    This kid turned down Long Ying''s request? Oh no, it''s a request!


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were all dumbfounded. The eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at an idiot, lunatic, or fool!


    You know, Long Ying¡¯s father, Long Xingshui, has just returned, and now is the delicate time when the Dragon Nest Ancestral Dragon is about to fall. There is almost a 90% chance that it will be the most powerful Dragon Star after the death of Ancestral Dragon. Shui, will succeed the position of Zulong, become the new leader of the Dragon Nest, and become the leader of all dragons!


    As the only daughter of Long Xingshui, Long Ying''s status will change drastically, and she will become the object of admiration of the entire Dragon Nest and all the dragon clan. It is basically an existence of one person and ten thousand people!


    Therefore, even the Dragon God¡¯s Long Xinghai and others, as well as the rebellious Long Yan and others, all circled around Long Ying, and kept saying compliments that they felt disgusting.


    But now, there is a "dragon clan" who dared to refuse Long Ying''s request, this...this is not a **** crazy fool, what is it?


    He even wanted to die at all!


    "Gah? This shameless pen turned down? Haha! I am amused to death. Now I see how he ends up, I am afraid that he will be beaten to death by the angry and faceless Long Ying?" Prince Ling Xiao watched Zhile from the side. .


    "Looking for death! What''s your identity? How dare you talk to Sakura like this?" Long Xinghai was furious.


    "Uncle Xinghai, it seems that some minions have forgotten their identities and want to be superior to their masters? Let me kill such a dog as it is to help Sakura clear the door!"


    Long Hua''s spy voice immediately sounded, and a trace of killing intent flashed across his face, trying to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    "Huh! Don''t move your thin arms and legs, let me come!" Long Yan was not far behind, and wanted to show.


    "Why don''t you use the two brothers to do it, let''s come! We''ve seen Long Qiang displeased a long time ago!"


    "That''s it! I''ll come, I can kill him with one finger!"


    Seeing that there was a "cheap" to take advantage of, Long Xiu and Long You immediately appeared.


    That''s right, in their opinion, solving Bai Xiaofei''s waste naturally does not require much effort, so naturally it is "picking up the cheap".


    The other high-ranking dragon gods all looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind expressions, wishing to immediately cramp Bai Xiaofei, so as to perform meritorious service in front of Long Ying.


    But now, they don''t have the right to speak or do anything, so they can only look at Bai Xiaofei with gaze and dissatisfaction.


    It''s as if the fat meat close at hand can''t be eaten in the mouth.


    Bai Xiaofei looked around at the crowd, taking all the expressions in his eyes and in his heart, his expression became colder.


    The surrounding air seemed to have become much colder, and the sluggish wind continued to blow everyone''s hair and clothes.


    "Shut up to me! What do you want to do! He is not my slave! He is my friend, life and death! I forbid you to say that about him!"


    Long Ying suddenly shouted, making everyone''s expressions stiff on their faces.


    Because Long Xinghai, Long Yan and others kept talking, it was not until their voices fell that Long Ying had a chance to speak.


    "What! He... he is a friend of Princess Longying, even life and death? What a joke?"


    "Grass! Is it that Princess Longying is crazy, or am I crazy? How could such an outrage happen? Did this kid give Princess Longying Ecstasy?"


    "This person must be very weird, he must be investigated carefully! Strip his clothes naked, search carefully inside and out, and even search for his soul!"


    Many dragons couldn''t help screaming, mad with jealousy, and the words spoken made people shudder even more.


    "Shut up! Uncle Xinghai! You know that when I first arrived in the hidden world, Long Qiang saved my life, I told you!"


    Long Ying suddenly became anxious, she could only ask for help and looked at Long Xinghai.


    "Huh?...oh...I remember, you seem to have said..."


    Long Xinghai seemed to have amnesia, and he looked good now, with a suddenly realized expression on his face.


    "Don''t say a few words, this Long Qiang is Sakura''s loyal slave, so..."


    "Not a minion! A friend!"


    Long Ying immediately interrupted Long Xinghai''s words.


    "Okay, even if it is a friend! But you can''t be too gratuitous! To be a man and a dragon, you need to remember your own duty! You can''t go beyond! Long Qiang, do you remember what I said?"


    Long Xinghai stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, as if Bai Xiaofei was a stumbling block on his promotion road, making him want to get rid of it now.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at Long Xinghe, but directly regarded Long Xinghai as air.


    "So bold..."


    "Okay, Uncle Xinghai, don''t say anything!"


    Long Ying was taken aback, and when she interrupted Long Xinghai again, even though Long Xinghai was extremely angry, she was unwilling to care about Long Ying''s face, but she hated Bai Xiaofei in her heart.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei still reluctant to come, Long Ying couldn''t help but stomped her feet, and said in a crying voice: "Can''t you come here, I beg you!"


    Damn it!


    Everyone was dumbfounded when seeing Long Ying such a small woman, and many people fell directly from the sky and slammed to the ground.


    Until then, everyone finally realized that the relationship between Long Ying and Bai Xiaofei did not seem to be that simple.


    In an instant, Long Yan, Long Hua, Long Xiu and Long You all became serious, and regarded Bai Xiaofei as their number one competitor!


    Even Long Xinghai and other dragon gods wrinkled slightly and looked unhappy, especially Long Xinghai, with an ugly expression of swallowing flies.


    "I''ll be there."


    Facing the countless lines of sight staring at him, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and calmly walked past those dragon gods, Longyan and others, and Long Xinghai and others!


    That calm and calm appearance is as if he is the current emperor, and the people around him are his slaves!


    "hateful!"


    Long Yan and others looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they wanted to eat him.


    "Furious old man! But you can only enjoy the scenery once today! It is absolutely impossible for you and Long Ying! You can''t even save your life!"


    Long Xinghai even blows his beard and stares, almost exploding.


    "Damn boy!"


    Prince Ling Xiao also cursed in his heart, very upset.


    Long Ying secretly apologized to Bai Xiaofei: "I''m sorry, you have been wronged, but you can rest assured that I will never let you be hurt at all. To be honest, I am so panicked without you by my side."


    Long Ying spit out her small tongue at Bai Xiaofei and blinked her eyes.


    "It''s nothing."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head gently, the somewhat indifferent expression suffocated Long Ying''s breath, and she couldn''t help but feel regret.


    She had just left Bai Xiaofei somewhat indifferently, and only when she was about to go deep into Wuliang Mountain did she think of Bai Xiaofei again.


    Because although Long Xinghai, Long Yan and others treat her very respectfully, they have not gained her trust. The only person she trusts now is Bai Xiaofei. After all, Bai Xiaofei is the one who saved her life twice.


    "Oh."


    Long Ying bit her lip, and didn''t say much, just thinking about repaying Bai Xiaofei in the future.


    "Although he can be refined into a creation fruit, but even so, the probability of his promotion to the creation level may not exceed 1%."


    "But I am different. After I refine the fragments of the Law of the Dragon with the help of my father, let alone the mere creation level, even becoming a master is a matter of letting it go!"


    "After I get stronger and help Xiao Fei break through the bottleneck of his cultivation base, he shouldn''t blame me for these trivial things, right?"


    Long Ying took a peek at Bai Xiaofei, thinking in her heart.


    "Sakura, can we set off now?"


    At this time, seeing Long Ying and Bai Xiaofei still "sticky", Long Xinghai immediately interrupted in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go." Long Ying nodded.


    Then, everyone really entered the bounds of Wuliang Mountain.


    Everyone is so skilled that they don''t have to go, they are all flying.


    However, compared to the majestic mountains around, everyone''s body shape almost looked like a "fly", small and very pitiful.


    What made everyone even more surprised and depressed was that among the mountains, there seemed to be only these "flies" of them, and they could not even see the traces of other animals and monsters!


    After walking for a full half an hour, the surrounding situation still seems to have not changed at all. There are only endless mountains, and even these giant mountains look similar, making people wonder if they are in a psychedelic array.


    "Wait, I always feel a little strange. Are you sure that Long Zhan will not attack us along the way? After all, when you first arrived in the hidden world, he was ready to kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped suddenly and stood in the air, questioning Long Ying.


    Of course, he was not aimless, one was because Long Zhan had a "previous record" in ambushes, and the other was that the blue steward suddenly warned him!


    There were quite a few "masters" hidden in front of him, so Bai Xiaofei took the opportunity to ask questions and stopped.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she couldn''t help but shook her head with a chuckle: "It shouldn''t be, unless he''s crazy! After all, I''m not alone now, Long Yan and Uncle Xinghai are following, and even if he really ambushes, he can move Who is it? Uncle Xinghai and they are all powerful creation-level!"


    "Huh! That''s right! Long Zhan is not an idiot! If he really dared to ambush us, he would be blatantly rebelling against the Dragon Nest! No fool would do that!"


    Long Yan glared at Bai Xiaofei, rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hehe, after all, this kid is low-powered, and some worries are normal." Long Hua looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer, and everyone else laughed.


    Long Xinghai did not smile, but scolded Bai Xiaofei: "If you are afraid! It is too late to exit Wuliang Mountain! But don''t tell me, you still need me to send someone to **** you out of the mountain? This is impossible!"


    "Get out of the mountain? That''s not necessary! I just remind you a little bit, since you don''t believe me, then treat it as if I didn''t say it, but I want to stay in the center of the team with Long Ying, is that okay?"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored everyone''s contempt, but said so instead.


    "What? You also want to stay in the center of the team? Let us protect you as a horse?" Long You was furious, almost bursting into his eyes!


    "Hey! Let him go! A coward, greedy and fearful trash, what do you know in common with him? Who made him be covered by a princess!" Long Xiu cursed in a low voice, but everyone could hear his voice clearly.


    Immediately, the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei around him became more and more contemptuous and disdainful.


    But Bai Xiaofei was still not angry, and dragged Long Ying to the center of the team.


    Everyone watching this scene was furious, if it weren''t for Long Ying, I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death.


    "Xiao Fei, have you noticed something?"


    After the team set off again, Long Ying asked Bai Xiaofei in a low voice.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little cautiously observing the surrounding environment. Hearing the question, he just said: "No, it''s just a guess! Think about it, Long Zhan once sent someone to ambush you, and he''s immortal with you! Now yours Father returns, and will even take control of the Dragon Nest! What do you think Dragon Fight will think? What do you do? Will you betray the Dragon Nest?"


    "Hi! What you said really makes sense!"


    Long Ying took a deep breath and had to admit that Bai Xiaofei''s speculation was extremely possible.


    After all, if her father knew that Long Zhan had once ambushed her, he would most likely shoot Long Zhan to death in a rage!


    In this case, no one knows what extreme things Long Zhan will do.


    After having this idea in her mind, Long Ying couldn''t help but began to carefully observe the surrounding environment, for fear that some terrifying master would suddenly come out.


    "But... the five of Long Zhan''s confidants have been killed by Xiao Fei, who else can he use? And even if someone does come, as long as the cultivation base does not reach the creation level, it is impossible. Uncle Xinghai took the slightest advantage! I admit that Xiao Fei¡¯s speculation is indeed very reasonable, but the speculation is just speculation after all, and it seems that there is no possibility of it!"


    After a while, seeing that nothing abnormal happened, Long Ying couldn''t help thinking like this in her heart.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment!


    A gyro-like "lightning" soared into the sky and shot at extremely fast from not far away. It was a spinning "silver round machete"!


    Shoo!


    next moment!


    Countless electric lights shot from the silver scimitars, and suddenly the high-ranking dragon gods outside the team were easily strangled into pieces of meat!


    Not only the ordinary high-level gods, even those extremely powerful limit high-level gods, can''t stop the attack of Dian Mang at all!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    It was as if a knife cut into the meat, and in just an instant, the number of people in the team was reduced by more than half.


    "Not good! Enemy attack! The opponent is a master of creation!"


    Long Xinghai was the first to react and shouted frantically.


    And when he saw the terrible situation in front of him, he suddenly became distraught.

 Chapter 1072： power

    "Hahahaha! A group of evil pens! Long Zhan has secretly colluded with our Lingxiao Palace, you all die!"


    The prince Ling Xiao, the last of the team, suddenly roared wildly, and then broke out immediately, blasting the two high-ranking gods who were holding him alive.


    Because the Dianmang just now deliberately avoided Prince Lingxiao, these two upper gods were lucky enough to survive, but they only survived for a while, and were instantly killed by Prince Lingxiao.


    "you wanna die!"


    Long Xinghai roared like a thunder, and grabbed it at Prince Ling Xiao with his big hand.


    Because he relied on his strength, he believed that there were four dragon gods on the scene, and a mere prince Ling Xiao could not get the slightest wave of waves, so he did not use the slightest control method on the prince Ling Xiao.


    But now, he regretted it, so he wanted to kill Prince Ling Xiao immediately.


    But it''s too late!


    I saw the silver scimitar suddenly appeared in front of Long Xinghai, and violently collided with his big hand.


    Boom!


    As if Mars hit the earth, the terrifying wave instantly overwhelmed everyone, and even collapsed the surrounding mountains into pieces!


    Tick...


    A drop of blood flowed from Long Xinghai''s fingers, astonishingly golden blood.


    "Big...Big brother is actually injured!" Long Xinghu and others'' complexions changed drastically.


    At their level, it is impossible to get injured easily. If injured at the moment, then there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the opponent is stronger than Long Xinghai!


    "Don''t panic! The other party is just a lower-level creator. It''s just that the''power of the world'' is a little stronger than me, so that it can hurt me! But with the power of our four brothers, he is definitely not an opponent!" Long Xinghai faced Longxing Lake The three said.


    Hearing the words, the three of Long Xinghu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Long Xinghu''s voice fell, a very disdainful voice sounded.


    Then, I saw a burly man wearing silver armor with wrinkles on his forehead and Shi Shiran walking out from a distance.


    Whoosh!


    The silver scimitar flew directly back to the big man''s side, and then quickly decomposed into ten silver scales, which were re-inlaid on the big man''s "silver armor" with a click.


    "What are you laughing at, isn''t my elder brother right? Don''t you think you can fight our four dragon gods on your own?"


    Dread flashed in Long Xinghe''s eyes, but he couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    "Hahahaha! Of course not! You have four creation levels, and we are four too!" A wild laugh came from high above.


    Long Xinghe looked up, his face immediately showed a look of astonishment.


    I saw three more terrifying characters descend.


    One of them was a strange "faceless man", without any facial features on his face, and looked terrifying.


    The one in the middle is a little girl in a flowered jacket, with a long and quirky look, but her face is full of anger, which makes people shudder.


    The last one is a guy with horns on his head, a height of three meters, and a very ugly appearance, like an "orc"!


    The wild laugh just now came from this orc. It was obvious that this guy was the tallest and tallest, but compared to the other two extremely weird faceless men and the little daughter, he seemed to be the most "charitable" person.


    Even when someone saw him, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Puff! Is this guy the "tauren" in the legend?"


    hiss!


    The whole audience couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the speaker.


    Even Long Ying was dull and looked to her side.


    That''s right, it''s not someone else who laughed, it''s Bai Xiaofei!


    "Bug! You are looking for death!"


    The orc suddenly jumped into a thunder, wishing to swallow Bai Xiaofei alive.


    "Heh! Just rely on you? You have passed the level of our wise and invincible Dragon God first!" Bai Xiaofei waved his hand disdainfully, and said flatly to Long Xinghai and the others.


    "He... why did he boast about us? No! He is harming us!" After Long Xinghai reacted, he almost took a step ahead of the orcs and tore Bai Xiaofei to pieces.


    At this moment, the silver armor man waved his hand and said, "He is right, first get rid of these dragon gods!"


    "I like eating dragon meat best!"


    There was an extremely dull sound from the body of the Faceless Man, and then the skin of the whole person suddenly began to extend indefinitely, towards Long Xinghai and the others.


    "Wait for me!"


    The little girl let out a piercing laugh, opened her mouth and vomited, and countless thick green poisonous mist was spit out from her mouth, instantly covering the world!


    "Stomped you to death!"


    After the orc roared, it turned into a thousand-meter giant in an instant, trampling on everyone mercilessly, and the surrounding mountains were also implicated and trampled to pieces.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m going too, if there are some pawns left, I will trouble you!" After the silver armored person said to Prince Ling Xiao, he also joined the battlefield.


    However, he did not have opponents to those dragons'' upper gods, after all, these people were too weak to attract him at all.


    Even, there is no need for him to do anything at all, those high-level gods will be trampled by the strange skin, the poisonous green mist, and the bull''s head, and they will be easily tortured and killed!


    "Where did I use it?" Prince Ling Xiao thought the same way, but immediately, he changed his expression and rushed into the green mist, "Don''t die that female dragon, I have to take her away. Be a pet!"


    In the thick green poisonous mist, he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Above the head, there is a giant hoof that is constantly falling like a pile driver. The mountains and the ground are broken and fragmented, and terrifying giant pits of several hundred meters deep appear. There is even a dragon clan inside. The corpse of the egg is simply a horrible confusion.


    And these corpses are the bodies of those dragons transformed into dragons, so they seem to be more eye-catching.


    No way, now everyone can''t protect themselves, they can only work hard.


    But under the joint attack of the four creators, although their main target was Long Xinghai and others, the power of the aftermath was beyond the reach of everyone.


    Almost without a moment, except for Bai Xiaofei, Long Ying, as well as Longyan, Longhua, Long Xiu, and Long You, the rest of the high-ranking dragon gods all died!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was fleeing embarrassedly with Long Ying, because of the existence of the giant hoof, he couldn''t even hide it underground.


    No matter how hard your ground is, you will be easily trampled by this giant hoof.


    What''s even more incredible is that this giant hoof is obviously huge, reaching a height of 100 meters, but the speed of falling every moment is like the speed of light, which makes it difficult to respond.


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t always been protecting Long Ying, Long Ying would have become a meatloaf.


    On the other side, the battle between Long Xinghai and others was even more earth-shattering.


    However, because the silver armor, the faceless, the little girl, and the tauren were slightly better than them, they were not opponents at all, they were beaten madly and bloody.


    If it weren''t for their brothers'' unity and cooperation, they would have been defeated one by one.


    But even so, their failures are already evident, and they won''t last for much time, and they are in danger.


    "Brothers! If you don''t work hard, there will be no chance!"


    Suddenly, Long Xinghai roared wildly.


    Then I saw a crystal clear "Dragon Ball" being spit out from Long Xinghai''s mouth.


    Long Yuan is the foundation of every dragon race. If the strength is further improved and the cultivation base is raised to the realm of Dragon God, Long Yuan will evolve into a "Dragon Ball"!


    Dragon Ball is also the "small world" in every dragon god, containing powerful world power and law power.


    At this moment, Long Xinghai spit out the Dragon Ball, obviously he was really pressed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The next moment, Longxing Lake, Long Xinghe, and Long Xingjiang also spit out Dragon Balls.


    The four dragon **** whirled frantically in the sky, and then they collided together, instantly forming a terrifying "water ball" the size of half an acre.


    Seeing this, Long Xinghai''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rose into the sky, flew into the water polo, and disappeared.


    Long Xinghu and the others were just about to take action, but they were a step too late. The silver armors seized the opportunity and instantly killed them!


    The three of them lost the Dragon Ball, fragile and confused, so there was no chance of resistance at all, and they died directly.


    However, there was no joy on the silver armor man''s face, but solemnly looked at the huge water ball in the sky.


    Boom!


    Just a moment later, the water polo exploded.


    Long Xinghai''s body reappeared, and the aura on his body was ten times more violent than just now!


    "Ahhhhhh! How dare I kill my brother! I want you all to die!" Long Xinghai thumped his chest and snarled frantically.


    "Oh, I thought that by gathering four dragon balls, they could compete with us? It''s ridiculous!"


    The little girl looked disdainful, and she stretched her little hand forward, and countless horrible poisonous mists sprayed out of her jacket sleeves, surrounding Long Xinghai''s figure.


    "roll!!!"


    Long Xinghai had a big mouth, and sucked all the poisonous mist into his chest. Then he shouted, and sprayed the poisonous mist back towards the little girl, suddenly making the little girl look like a frightened rabbit, and kept backing away. .


    "Look at me!" The Faceless Man snorted and walked out.


    Then, he saw his face, body, and limbs elongated infinitely, and then suddenly appeared around Long Xinghai''s body.


    Huhhhhhhhh...


    In the blink of an eye, this infinite skin tightly wrapped Long Xinghai from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, and it was not one layer, but 10,000, tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of layers!


    Just looking at it makes people feel tight in the chest, and it''s hard to breathe.


    I am afraid that Long Xinghai who is in it will be completely desperate and crazy!


    "Hahahahaha! Death in my hands will be the most painful thing in your life!"


    The voice of the Faceless Man made the scalp numb and shuddering.


    "No... how could it happen!" But immediately, his voice became extremely frightened, as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    Stabbed!


    Suddenly, the sound that seemed to be tearing apart from the silk sounded.


    The little girl''s eyelids twitched, and bad thoughts flashed in her mind.


    Stabbed la la la la la la...


    Then, a series of the same voices followed one after another, out of control.


    "Help me!!! He is going to tear me apart!" The masked man''s voice sounded again, full of despair before death.


    Before the silver armor and the little girl could react, the billions of layers of skin had shattered into countless pieces.


    "The next one is you!" Long Xinghai pointed his finger at the silver armor man and the little girl.


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    At this moment, a huge cow''s hoof fell from the sky and directly stepped Long Xinghai into the deep underground, which was hundreds of meters long!


    "I''m an ant? Then what are you?" A dull voice sounded from the ground, and then the whole earth shook violently.


    At the next moment, the surface of the earth in a radius of 10,000 li was completely shattered.


    At the same time, a stunned dragon roar came from the ground.


    Bai Xiaofei looked over there subconsciously, and immediately saw an unforgettable picture.


    A dark blue, 10,000-meter-long "five-claw water dragon" drilled out of the ground, hovered and flew above the sky, looking at everyone condescendingly.


    The tauren is a thousand meters high, but at this moment, he is nothing compared to the huge water dragon.


    "God...Oh my God! He has absorbed four dragon **** and already has the strength of the''Intermediate Creator''. We are not opponents at all!" The little girl couldn''t help screaming.


    "not necessarily!"


    The silver-clad man''s eyes were fierce, staring at the water dragon in the sky.


    Roar!


    Then, after hearing his "tiger roar", he directly transformed into its original form, and suddenly became a silver tiger about 100 meters in size.


    "kill!"


    The silver tiger shot at the water dragon like lightning.


    Not to be outdone, the tauren leaped towards the water dragon with open arms.


    Shuilong glanced at them contemptuously, and opened his mouth to spit out a "water wave".


    This wave of water was like a tongue, and after quickly curling around the tauren''s body, it retracted again.


    Gurgle.


    The water dragon burped so full that he swallowed the tauren directly.


    As for the silver tiger, the water dragon didn''t even look at it, and the dragon''s tail flicked.


    Click!


    As if a flash of lightning flashed across, the body of the silver tiger immediately split into two.


    "It turned out to be so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The silver armor and tauren, who had just been invincible, were so easily crushed and killed?


    "But Uncle Xinghu and them are all dead..." Long Ying''s face flashed with sadness, and the rest of her life was fortunate.


    "Roar!!! Who else would dare to provoke my dragon clan!" Long Xinghai dazzled in the sky, majestic.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but said: "Hehe, I didn''t expect the death of Long Xinghu and others, but Long Xinghai became a reality."


    "Hush! Be quiet, Uncle Xinghai''s strength is unfathomable right now, maybe you can hear it!" Long Ying reminded in a low voice.


    After speaking, she subconsciously looked up and saw the huge terrifying eyeballs of the water dragon staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Let''s solve your little thing first!"


    The water dragon slowly turned his gaze, looked at the little girl, and said negatively.


    The little girl immediately tightened her floral jacket, showing a crying expression.


    "Sure enough! I knew that Uncle Xinghai had two brushes! Fortunately, I was prepared."


    At this moment, a well-proportioned figure with perfect facial features, as if a young man with a collection of thousands of outstanding things, walked out of the void.


    "Dragon Fight!" Long Ying''s pupils shrank.

 Chapter 1073： situation

    "Dragon War! You are so brave! You even colluded with the powerful in the hidden world and attacked and killed our fellow dragons! He even killed my three brothers! You are unforgivable! I want to smash you into pieces! "


    The water dragon yelled, obviously out of anger, and wanted to give Long Zhan a cramp right away.


    At the same time, he was also regretful in his heart, regretting not heed Bai Xiaofei''s warning, if he had been prepared for it, I am afraid they would not be so miserable.


    But this thought just passed by in a flash, Long Xinghai is self-defeating, where would he admit his fault?


    Even immediately, this trace of regret immediately turned into resentment, resentment towards Long Zhan and towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! After the Dragon War is cleaned up, that Long Qiang will also be dealt with immediately! I suspect that he has also colluded with the Dragon War and the strong in the hidden world, otherwise, how could he have a warning in advance? And, dare to be behind Arrange me? He must die!" Long Xinghai thought angrily.


    "Haha, I am a dog gall? Then what are you?" Long Zhan''s disdainful laughter rang out, "I am a dog? Then are you all dogs?"


    "But there is one thing you said right, that is, I am really bold..."


    "But I''m bold and careful, and countless strategies! Therefore, I have known that you are not good at each other. In addition to the''Silver Tiger King'', I also invited the''Majesty of Fire'' to conquer your water law! "


    After Long Zhan finished speaking, he saw a spatial passage suddenly appeared beside him, and then a proud man with crimson eyes and a blood-red robe walked out of it.


    It is the "Intermediate Creator", True Lord Agni!


    "He does have the strength of an Intermediate Creator, but I just restrained him. It won''t be a problem to win him."


    With a sneer, True Monarch Agni turned into a fire dragon, fighting Long Xinghai into a ball.


    Although the size of the fire dragon is as big as an ant compared to the water dragon, what is unexpected is that the fire dragon chased the water dragon, and the water dragon screamed.


    Even just for a short while, a few very terrifying "black holes" appeared on the water dragon''s body!


    This hole was dark and abnormal, as if connected to a black hole, and could not be restored at all, obviously causing great damage to the water dragon.


    Water and fire are mutually restrained, the strong water will extinguish the fire, but now the fire is obviously strong, so the water dragon is in danger!


    "Not good! Although Uncle Xinghai is good at the law of water, he is only tyrannical among the lower-level creators. In front of the middle-level creators, it is not enough to see, unless Uncle Xinghai can completely refine the four dragon balls, but it is obvious that Dragon Fight and True Monarch Agni will never give him this opportunity!" Long Ying suddenly became worried, her palms covered with sweat.


    "Leave him alone, look ahead." Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted at Long Ying in a low voice.


    Long Ying turned her head to look, and immediately screamed: "It''s you! That creation-level powerhouse who is good at poisoning!"


    That''s right, before the two of them, the little girl walked over with a sullen expression on her face.


    No one knows her exact age, and her eyes seem to be clear, but her eyes seem to be filled with countless reincarnations and years of refinement.


    Especially the evil spirit in her body is simply killing the gods alive, it can''t be formed by killing a few people, dozens of people, hundreds of people, I am afraid that at least tens of thousands, or even millions!


    Recalling this person''s trick, it is surprisingly the use of poison. For her, killing is really like eating and drinking water.


    "Hey, you two little dolls fell into my hands, but they are much happier, how many times better than falling into the hands of the Faceless Man! Damn, why should I mention him? I blame you, his Your fault is also in death! Let me get back a little interest first!"


    The little girl spoke with an old-fashioned manner, and even the long-term dragon dragon Ying was treated as a child by her, and when she mentioned the Faceless Man, her tone changed suddenly, becoming full of murderous intent, becoming resentful, and immediately To kill Bai Xiaofei and Long Ying.


    Then, she saw her mouth open, and a light yellow poison gas that was more terrifying than the green mist gas appeared!


    This was her "origin poison gas", it was the source of the power to maintain her world, and it would not be easy to use it. Using it at this moment, it can be seen how firm she is to kill.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped wildly, his heart frightened.


    After all, this is a creator-level attack. Although he is confident that his body resists beating, he can''t guarantee his poison resistance.


    Long Ying''s face turned pale suddenly, and she was almost fainting before the poison gas approached.


    "It''s over, I haven''t seen my father yet, am I going to die?" Tears shed tears from the corner of Long Ying''s eyes, slowly sliding down her cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, this old witch wants to kill us with''bad breath''. It is absolutely impossible!" Bai Xiaofei hugged Long Ying tightly, disdainfully said.


    "Xiao Fei..." Long Ying showed a touch of emotion on her face.


    "What! Little beast! You actually said that my original poison is bad breath? It''s so maddening to me too! I will kill this little girl first, and then slowly torture you to death!"


    The little girl was furious, and her delicate face became extremely distorted.


    But at this moment!


    All the poisonous gas in the air suddenly disappeared, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    "Huh? Who do you want to kill?"


    There was also a faint voice of disdain.


    "What''s the matter?" The little girl''s face changed drastically, her face full of incredible expression.


    Long Ying stared blankly, wondering what happened.


    "Hoo~ The hidden one finally made a move. It seems that he still loves his daughter!" Bai Xiaofei laughed inwardly.


    If that person does not take action, I am afraid he can only take Long Ying and hide it in the "dream space".


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to do this. After all, all the terrifying powers of the creation level were present, and there were even more terrifying existences peeping at him, unless he had to do it, he really didn''t want to reveal his secrets.


    But fortunately, when Long Ying was about to face the threat of death, the one who was hiding couldn''t bear it, but it saved the trouble.


    Then, a stalwart figure appeared little by little in front of Long Ying.


    Although she only turned her back to Long Ying, she could only see a wide back, but she immediately burst into tears and cried out, "Father!"


    Yes, one of the hidden characters is impressively Long Xingshui, who finally appeared at this moment.


    Long Xingshui turned around, revealing a terrifying face.


    There are scars on his face, only one eye, and a red hole in the other eye socket, which seems to hide a sea of ??blood!


    "father¡­¡­"


    After seeing Long Xingshui''s face clearly, Long Ying instantly forgot to breathe. She was distressed and couldn''t help herself, she didn''t know her tears were streaming down.


    "Don''t be afraid of good daughter, father will protect you!"


    Long Xingshui smiled at Long Ying, then turned his head and shot the cold eyes to the little girl.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Bai Xiaofei, as if Bai Xiaofei didn''t exist, it was air.


    The little girl''s face had long become ugly. When Long Xingshui''s eyes were focused on her, she actually felt that her soul was about to collapse.


    "Dragon Fight! True Lord Blazing! Come and help me!" the little girl shouted in horror.


    "In front of the deity, no one can save you!"


    Long Xingshui snorted coldly and slashed out.


    Boom!


    The little girl didn''t even say a word, and instantly disappeared.


    The movement here also shocked Long Zhan in the distance. When he saw Long Xingshui, his pupils suddenly shrank, but he didn''t show too much horror, but looked aside.


    "Prince Ling Xiao, is it your turn to take action?" Long Zhan asked, raising his eyebrows.


    It turned out that there was the location where Prince Lingxiao was lurking.


    He originally wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and then catch Long Ying alive, but after realizing the danger, he immediately hid.


    Fortunately, he hides quickly, otherwise he might be beaten to death by Long Xingshui with the little girl.


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Prince Ling Xiao nodded and held his fist to the sky: "My judge, please do it!"


    "Oh? The blue steward once said that there are two extremely strong spirits that have been tracking Long Ying and Prince Ling Xiao. Naturally, Long Ying is Long Xingshui, and now it seems that the hidden figures behind Prince Ling Xiao also Appear? It turned out to be called the''Judge''?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly moved.


    "Huh! The mere declining dragons dare to go wild in the hidden world? Really knowing how to live and die!"


    With a voice of disdain, I saw a brush with a length of only ten centimeters flying from a distance.


    This brush looks very ordinary, but it immediately became known to the wind, and instantly became a giant brush with a length of tens of meters!


    When the huge brush was formed, a shocking might swept everyone, and even the battle between True Monarch Blazing Fire and Long Xinghai had to be suspended, which gave Long Xinghai a chance to breathe.


    True Lord Agni did not take advantage of the victory to pursue it, because he knew,


    He is no longer able to control the current battle situation. Everything depends on the contest between "Judge" and "Long Xingshui"!


    "Oh my God, Long Zhan and the others still have a back-up? Even my father was considered?" Long Ying couldn''t believe her eyes, and she was really respectful and afraid of Long Zhan in her heart.


    Long Xingshui didn''t panic at all. Instead, he pointed at the giant pen in the sky with disdain and sneered: "Judge? You didn''t dare to show your face, you just sent your own magic weapon, thinking you can stop me?"


    "What about adding me?"


    With a loud shout, it exploded on the same day, and saw the white clouds above the nine heavens suddenly turned into a giant hand, slamming it towards Long Xingshui.


    "Haha! It''s Master Kong Xiao who made the shot. Master Kong Xiao is the number one warlord in the High Heaven Hall! Although he is only an intermediate creator, his strength is comparable to that of a superior creator. With him and the judge''s pen, Long Xingshui I can only wait for death!" Prince Ling Xiao laughed.


    "Kong Xiao? What is the No. 1 general? It''s just a trash! If the judge really comes, I''m afraid I will really be in trouble, but now it''s just a pen, what can I do?"


    Long Xingshui roared, his fists blasted towards the giant palm.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The mountains with a radius of one million li all collapsed to pieces in an instant, and the weaker Long Ying directly vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t vomit blood, his face paled and he almost couldn''t stand steady.


    "The two of us hold him, you go and grab his daughter, let him throw a rat, wait until his daughter is captured, I see how arrogant he is!"


    The judge''s voice came from the pen, and then, together with the giant palm transformed by Baiyun, attacked Long Xingshui frantically.


    "Yes, Master Judge!"


    Prince Ling Xiao nodded, and then rushed to Long Ying.


    "I''ll help you!" Long Zhan also grinned and flew in the same way.


    Long Xingshui did not lose the wind with one enemy and two, and even still had enough energy. Seeing that his daughter was about to encounter danger, he immediately screamed: "Want to hurt my daughter? Impossible! Give me death!"


    Huh!


    Then, Long Xingshui punched Long Zhan and Prince Ling Xiao Yaoyao.


    How strong his strength is, it is the pinnacle of the creation level, and Prince Lingxiao is only a half-step creation level, and the gap with Long Xingshui is simply a thousand miles.


    Before the power of his fist came, Prince Ling Xiao felt a dead word appeared before his eyes.


    But at this moment, a figure stood in front of Prince Ling Xiao, and actually blocked this extremely tyrannical attack.


    Crown Prince Ling Xiao glanced intently, and his face was suddenly unbelievable. It turned out that it was Long Zhan who blocked the attack.


    "Go get Long Ying!"


    The breath of Long Zhan suddenly became unpredictable. After speaking to Prince Ling Xiao, he joined the battle group and attacked Long Xingshui with the judge''s pen and Kong Xiao.


    The joining of Long Zhan turned out to be an overwhelming weight, and his strength seemed to be no worse than Kong Xiao!


    Long Xingshui was unable to support the tree, and was beaten back again and again.


    However, Long Xingshui laughed without anger, and shouted, "As expected, it is my dragon child, strong enough!"


    "Brother Shui! I''m here!"


    Suddenly, Long Xinghai, who had recovered a little, rushed over and confronted the enemy with Long Xingshui.


    True Lord Agni was not to be outdone, and chased after him.


    In an instant, the six people started a big fight, but Long Xingshui''s side was two to four, and the situation was precarious.


    And Long Ying is not optimistic, facing the half-step creation-level Prince Ling Xiao!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei stood in front of Long Ying and faced Prince Ling Xiao without fear.


    "Hehe, your dog is loyal, but thinking that loyalty can change your life and save you and her destiny? How ridiculous!"


    The prince Ling Xiao looked at Bai Xiaofei with a sneer, the contempt on his face was unconcealed, and the bottom of his eyes showed a bamboo in front of his chest, as if the situation had been completely controlled by him, so that he did not have the slightest worries.


    That''s right, now Long Xingshui and Long Xinghai are bound to die, and he can catch the two upper gods of Long Ying and "Long Qiang", isn''t that right?


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that it was not Long Qiang at all, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Are you so sure that you can get benefits in my hands?" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on his face.


    To be honest, Prince Ling Xiao has long been on his kill list. It seems that it is time for the end!

 Chapter 1074： Defection

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s provocative words, Prince Ling Xiao suddenly turned angrily back and laughed: "What are you, you are qualified to say this to me?"


    "Are you qualified, you can just try and see?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and the battle seemed to be about to start.


    Long Ying was not optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and asked worriedly: "Xiaofei, can you do it?"


    "Don''t bother me!" Bai Xiaofei glared at Long Ying.


    Long Ying didn''t dare to say any more, but her expression became even more worried.


    "Of course he can''t!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance.


    When Long Ying heard the words, she was immediately stunned.


    Prince Lingxiao laughed, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became more and more contemptuous.


    "Who the **** said?" Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked in the direction of speaking. With this look, he almost didn''t get angry.


    It was Long Xingshui who originally said this.


    This old man was obviously fighting Long Zhan and others, but he was distracted because he was worried about his daughter.


    When Bai Xiaofei was the only one protecting his daughter, he immediately made such distrustful remarks.


    "Long Hua, Long Yan, Long Xiu, Long You! The four of you are not allowed to hide anymore. Come out to protect my daughter and kill Prince Ling Xiao! Quickly follow the order, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    Long Xingshui shouted at several positions below.


    But immediately, he couldn''t make a sound, because the offensive of Long Zhan and others became more and more fierce, especially Long Xinghai, which was obviously terrible at this moment, and he changed from a "helper" to a "oil bottle", which made his pressure steep. A hundredfold!


    And the next moment!


    The soil on the ground at several locations began to loosen, and the mud swaying looked a bit "grinding", as if extremely reluctant.


    After a long while, after the soil broke open, the figures of the four of Longhua were revealed.


    It turned out that none of them died or even were injured. They all relied on their magic weapons or the ability to press the box to survive and hide!


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t hide to the end, instead they were exposed and called out by Long Xingshui.


    Their faces all have dying expressions, they are really dumb eating coptis and there is no way to tell.


    "Grass! You **** hard to protect yourself, why do you pull a few of us into the water?" They were yelling at Long Xingshui.


    "It''s Longhua and the others! Why did I forget them? Xiaofei, we are saved!" After seeing Longhua and the others, Long Ying excitedly grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s arm and said excitedly.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose, noncommittal.


    Prince Ling Xiao looked at Long Hua and the others, frowned and said, "What? You guys are going to die?"


    Hearing this, Long Xiu and Long You''s faces flashed with jealousy. They knew the power of Prince Ling Xiao, at least, they were far from opponents.


    When Long Yan and Long Hua heard this, they did not show a look of fear, because their strength was much stronger than Long Xiu and Long You, and they were dignified uppermost gods! Therefore, relying on his strength, he is not afraid of Prince Lingxiao at all.


    "Dead? Lord Benlong will pull you to be a backstop when he is dead!"


    Long Yan gave a furious shout, and then rushed towards Prince Lingxiao.


    His body is extremely large, and when he runs, the earth is shaking!


    He didn''t transform at the moment, which caused the earth to shake. If he transforms into a dragon body, I am afraid that everything he passes will be turned into powder.


    "Longyan is different from ordinary dragons. After the ordinary dragons become dragons, their strength will be maximized, but Longyan is just the opposite!"


    "What he understands is the''law of power'', the law of soil, and so on, so the body is too strong to imagine. After turning into a dragon form, although he is also strong, he is far from being as powerful as a human form!"


    "Because after transforming into a''petite'' human form, his power will be more concentrated and explosive, it is simply indestructible, nothing is not bad, people resist killing, Buddha resists killing Buddha! Prince Lingxiao is definitely not his opponent! "


    Long Ying admired Longyan extremely, and said a little excitedly.


    "Petite? Why didn''t I see it?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Haha, I''m just making a metaphor! But everything else I said is true! I definitely didn''t lie!" Long Ying stuck her tongue out, and she still had the intention to make faces.


    It seems that Longyan will win.


    "You did not lie, but you underestimated Prince Ling Xiao!" Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "What?" Long Ying was taken aback.


    At this time, Long Yan had already stepped on the front of Prince Lingxiao.


    "Kneel down to me! The arrogant kid!" Long Yan''s big hand was like lightning, grabbing towards Prince Ling Xiao.


    boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand firmly buckled Prince Ling Xiao''s Tianling Gai!


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake Prince Lingxiao even a bit, as if Prince Lingxiao was an iron sculpture, he could not shake it at all!


    "How is it possible? With my hand, a smaller planet can explode, but why can''t I move you?"


    A look of astonishment flashed across Long Yan''s face.


    "impossible!"


    "Why is this!"


    Long You and Long Xiu also screamed.


    Long Hua''s face instantly became stern, and there was no longer any idle look.


    Prince Ling Xiao grabbed Long Yan''s wrist, took it off his head easily, and smiled lightly: "Why?"


    Long Yan struggled immediately, trying to break free from Prince Ling Xiao''s hands, but no matter how hard he swung, he couldn''t break free.


    "Because I am better than you!" Prince Ling Xiao added domineeringly, and then broke Long Yan''s fingers one by one!


    Click!


    The sound of broken finger bones made everyone''s scalp numb.


    For the cultivation of the upper gods, the broken finger bones are of course small injuries, which can be repaired easily, but the pain of the soul and the destruction of self-esteem cannot be repaired!


    Long Yan actually knelt on the ground in humiliation, crying bitterly!


    "Let go of him!"


    Long Hua flew over, and he knew clearly that there was still a chance of winning together with Long Yan at this moment. If Long Yan died, it would not be Ling at all with him alone and the wastes of Long Xiu, Long You, and Long Qiang. The opponent of Prince Xiao.


    "Want me to let him go? You can do it?" Prince Ling Xiao looked disdainful.


    Then, he unexpectedly appeared behind Long Hua, and then shook Long Yan''s body and smashed it at Long Hua!


    Huh!


    Long Hua had been prepared for a long time, and flashed past.


    But immediately, a big foot stepped on Long Hua''s face, trampling him from the sky to the ground!


    "Unbearable!"


    Prince Ling Xiao flew out of the pit, his toes still holding Long Hua''s body, and his hands still pulling Long Yan.


    Then, with a throw and kick, the bodies of the two people rolled miserably in front of Long Xiu and Long You.


    "Do you two still try?"


    Prince Ling Xiao hooked his fingers at Long Xiu and Long You.


    Hearing this, Long Xiu suddenly sat on the ground with a desperate face, and no longer had the slightest fighting spirit.


    Even the powerful Long Hua and Long Yan are not the opponents of Prince Ling Xiao, he is even more hopeless, I am afraid he can only wait to die.


    Puff!


    Long You knelt on the ground in horror and shouted at Prince Ling Xiao: "Prince Sir! I was wrong. I will never provoke you anymore. Please spare my life!"


    In order to survive at this moment, Long You had already put down all his dignity, and was even willing to kneel and kowtow to Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Spare you? Hahahaha! Are you not a dragon?" Prince Ling Xiao clutched his belly and laughed.


    "No! I am not a dragon, I am a dog! As long as you let me go, I am willing to be a dog for you!" Long You squatted his head for fear that Prince Ling Xiao would not accept him.


    Prince Ling Xiao smiled even more, then looked at Long Xiu and shouted, "How about you?"


    "I?"


    Long Xiu showed a blank look on his face, and then subconsciously looked at the battle in the distance.


    He suddenly discovered that Long Xingshui''s situation at the moment can only be described as "struggling", and Long Xinghai has been blown half of his body, lying on the ground recklessly.


    But even so, Long Xingshui still looked over, and looked at Long Xiu, Long You and others, with resentment and inconceivability on his face.


    It seems that I can''t believe that the man of the dignified dragon clan is willing to kneel down to survive at this moment!


    "Fine, what am I struggling with? Living is the most important thing!"


    Long Xiu dared not look at Long Xingshui''s eyes. After biting, he said to Prince Ling Xiao: "I am willing to surrender!"


    "If you know the current affairs, how about you two!"


    After Prince Ling Xiao nodded, he looked at Longyan and Longhua on the ground.


    The two men lay motionless on the ground at the moment, as if dead.


    After the voice of Prince Ling Xiao sounded, the two of them still did not move.


    Upon seeing this, Prince Ling Xiao sneered and said: "If you two continue to pretend to be dead, I am afraid I will really kill you two!"


    next moment!


    Long Yan''s body slammed straight. Although he was seriously injured, he still had the ability to move. He glared at Prince Ling Xiao, "It is impossible for me to surrender to you!"


    Long Ying heard the words in the distance, her eyes lit up and her expression became excited.


    Even Long Xingshui is gratified. It seems that our dragon man...


    But before he finished thinking, Long Yan''s next sentence almost made him alive!


    "It''s impossible for me to surrender to you! Unless you can let me retain my dignity and guarantee that I won''t be humiliated under your hands, so that I am willing to serve you as the master!" Long Yan stared and said loudly.


    At this time, Long Hua stopped pretending to be dead, stood up, and said: "I mean the same as Longyan, as long as you respect us, we can''t be loyal to you!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    When Prince Ling Xiao heard this, he burst into laughter.


    "Both of them are dragons and phoenix among humans... No, they should be dragons among dragons! For talents like you, my Prince Ling Xiao swears to heaven, as long as you are loyal to me, I will treat you with sincerity! "


    Prince Lingxiao opened his arms and said boldly.


    As soon as these words came out, Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, and suddenly no longer hesitated, kneeling on the ground respectfully and saying: "I have seen the master!"


    "Okay! It''s so refreshing!"


    The prince Lingxiao was inexplicably excited. Although Longyan and Longhua were not stronger than him, the status of the two in the dragon clan was not the same, and the potential was unparalleled.


    Now that he is loyal to him, he will definitely become his absolute confidant in the future!


    "Lord...Master! We should be treated the same as them..."


    Next to him, Long Xiu asked with a little cringe.


    Long You also looked at Prince Ling Xiao expectantly.


    "You two? You don''t have the qualifications to make conditions, right? I can let you go, it''s me already!" Prince Ling Xiao sneered.


    For Long You and Long Xiu, he is far less important.


    "But, as long as you perform well, it is not without the opportunity to do meritorious service! Now, you can do one thing for me!"


    Prince Ling Xiao suddenly rolled his eyes, cast a glance at Bai Xiaofei, and said.


    "Master, please say!" Long Xiu said.


    "Very simple! Kill him for me!"


    Prince Ling Xiao glanced, and his big hand pointed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Kill him? Long Qiang?"


    Long Xiu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and Long Qiang was nothing more than a dog in his eyes, and he didn¡¯t put it in his eyes at all. At this moment, Prince Lingxiao arranged such an easy task, which was simply to deliver food to his mouth. Well!


    "I''m coming!" Long You was also excited.


    "You two wait a minute!"


    Long Yan frowned and stopped.


    "Huh?" Prince Ling Xiao looked at Long Yan with ugly eyes.


    Long Yan''s heart suddenly burst, and he immediately bent over and cautiously said: "Master, this kid can protect Long Ying, his strength is definitely not weak, I know the skills of Long Xiu and Long You, I may not be able to deal with him, so let Let me go."


    He also regarded Bai Xiaofei as fat on his lips, so he didn''t want to let it go.


    "Yes, the two of us will deal with him together, absolutely sure." Long Hua said without embarrassment.


    "Hehe, how can you kill a chicken with a sledge-knife? You don''t need you anymore." Prince Ling Xiao waved his hand, and then shouted at Long Xiu, "What are you still doing in a daze? Go and kill him."


    "Yes!!!"


    Long Xiu roared in excitement, and then rushed to Bai Xiaofei. The expression on his face was as excited as an ordinary person winning the lottery.


    "You...you? Long Xiu, do you really want to shoot us?"


    Long Ying''s eyes were full of tears, and she didn''t expect that the four Long Xiu who had been extremely respectful to her just now turned to her.


    This huge contrast really makes her hard to accept and believe.


    Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, even as expected.


    It''s not that they expected Long Xiu to surrender to Prince Lingxiao, but they had long expected that he would have a battle with Long Xiu and others!


    "To tell you the truth, I was ready! After all, I still lack a lot of Long Yuan!" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, why was he excited?


    "Haha, boy, do you still seem to want to fight me? You are a dog-like slave, thinking you can beat me?" Long Xiu rushed over, fell from the sky, and stepped hard towards Bai Xiaofei, still screaming frantically.


    Bai Xiaofei was motionless like a mountain, quietly looking at the rapidly descending figure, shouting:


    "I am not a dog!"


    "Not a minion!"


    "I''m a man standing upright!"


    "It''s an existence far more noble than you!"


    "And you..."


    "Not worthy to live in the world at all!"


    After all, Bai Xiaofei punched the figure in the sky.

 Chapter 1075： Fight

    oom!


    After a earth-shattering explosion sounded, Bai Xiaofei was still down to earth, but Long Xiu''s body was missing, only a huge head was left, rolling in the air.


    On the head, Long Xiu''s eyes all burst out, astonishingly looking like a dead end.


    He didn''t even think about it until he died, why a minion of Long Ying could easily blow him up.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. It was not Long Qiang who killed him, or even a dragon, but a human!


    And his Long Yuan was secretly accepted by Bai Xiaofei at the moment his body was blown up.


    "Originally, there were more than 30 dragon gods here. If I could kill them all, then their Dragon Yuan would definitely help me disguise as a''real dragon''!"


    "It''s a pity that most of them have been killed by the aftermath of the Silver Armored Men, Minotaurs, etc., and Long Yuan has also been destroyed and cannot be collected..."


    "However, the Long Yuans of the Longhua four are extraordinary, and one person is comparable to a few or even ten dragon gods!"


    "Therefore, as long as I can take all their Long Yuan, then my disguise plan can still be successful!"


    "Now, get the first copy!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought quickly in his heart, but there was no expression on his face, and he faintly retracted his fist, as if it was not Long You who had just killed but a fly.


    When Long Ying saw this, she was really surprised and delighted, clutching her heart and thinking: "By the way, there is Xiao Fei, how did I forget him! It seems that at the critical moment, the only thing I can believe is Xiao Fei! "


    The opposite Prince Ling Xiao''s expression was annoyed, and he didn''t expect that the first boy sent out would be beaten alive like this!


    Of course, Long You''s death will not make him feel distressed, he just feels that he has lost face and is very upset!


    Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, a little surprised in their eyes, but they still didn''t take it seriously.


    Of course, Long Xingshui in the distance also noticed the movement here, and frowned when he saw it, not knowing what he was thinking.


    And his staying power is really awesome. Long Zhan, Kong Xiao, True Monarch Agni clearly felt that Long Xingshui seemed to be violently dying soon, unable to support it, only a trace of killing him!


    But it''s just this "a little bit", the persistence time is really a bit too long.


    "I can detect that he has run out of oil! Everyone continues to work harder!" A voice came from the judge''s pen, and Long Zhan and the others were shocked, and the attack became more fierce.


    Long Xingshui''s face showed a bitter look, but his eyes seemed to be brighter.


    Here, after Bai Xiaofei got rid of Long Xiu, he hooked his finger at Long You again: "It''s your turn!"


    Long You was already scared to pee. He and Long Xiu''s strengths were not equal. Just now, Long Xiu was beaten up alive. If he wants to go up, he will inevitably become a pool of minced meat.


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something and screamed: "I know, you are the master of Long Ying! We all thought it was some other secret figure lurking next to Long Ying, but he didn''t expect the original one. The man is you! You killed the five upper gods sent by Long Zhan! Isn''t it?"


    Then, he began to describe the scene he saw to Prince Lingxiao, Longyan and Longhua.


    For example, Long Xing, that is, the appearance of Long Zhan''s number one confidant dying tragically, that is the five upper gods, even among them, Long Xing is the ultimate upper god, but they also died terribly!


    After listening, Long Yan and Long Hua looked at each other, with a look of horror on their faces.


    They are the strength of the ultimate high-ranking god. If Long Xing were easily killed by Bai Xiaofei, wouldn''t it be life-threatening if they did?


    "What? You said this little trash is actually a master? Are you **** making me laugh?" Prince Ling Xiao''s face turned green, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Long You, are you lying, right? You made up this story because you were afraid of death? Didn''t you?" Long Hua''s shrill voice sounded, obviously not believing Bai Xiaofei''s strength could crush them.


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, I''m definitely not Long Qiang''s opponent, so I''m just going to die for nothing, it hurts morale!" Long You almost cried.


    Seeing this, Long Yan kicked Long You fiercely, and cursed: "Grass! Afraid of so much dry hair? What if he really kills Long Xing? Although Long Xing is known as the ultimate god, he really We have never seen the strength of Long Qiang, maybe his strength is just a "name", the real strength is actually inferior to Long Xiu! Hmph! Anyway, I absolutely don''t believe in how strong Long Qiang is! No matter how strong he is, It is impossible for me to be strong!"


    "Then...then you go try it!" Long You instigated, rubbing his kicked butt.


    "I''m going? Hehe, is he worthy? He is not qualified to fight with me at all? Killing him will only dirty my hands!" Long Yan looked at Bai Xiaofei from a distance with disdain, but he was not close.


    Prince Ling Xiao was a little impatient on his face, and raised his big hand, pointing at Long Yan and Long Hua and said, "For the sake of safety, you two will be together..."


    "Humph! What is your mother-in-law and mother-in-law? Since I dare not do it, then I will take the initiative!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounded through the audience.


    Everyone stayed for a while, and then they saw Bai Xiaofei striding towards everyone.


    Surprisingly, it is going to be an enemy!


    "Xiao...Xiaofei! Don''t be impulsive!" Long Ying was so scared that her heart was about to jump out, but Bai Xiaofei was indifferent, with only a forward-looking momentum on her face.


    "What? He actually said that we... are all rubbish?" Long Hua was stunned.


    "Idiot! If I didn''t go to you, you actually came to die by yourself? I don''t show off, you **** treat me as a loach?"


    Long Yan burst into a shout, and his body has shrunk a lot again, and he has directly become a height of only 1.3 meters, but his explosive power and momentum have doubled!


    Long You was so frightened that he ran out of excrement and urine, and he dug a hole and shrank inside to play dead.


    Prince Lingxiao stood with his arms folded, with an interesting look on his face, and said in his heart: "Interesting, Long Qiang, right? Originally in my eyes, you were just an ant, but now it seems that you are a big head. Bigger ants? They even bite people?"


    "Haha, it''s so interesting!"


    "If you can defeat Longyan and Longhua..."


    "Then I don''t mind accepting you and let you be my''landscape ant''!"


    Thinking of this, he yelled unceremoniously: "Longyan and Longhua, you go up together and kill him! If you can''t kill him, there is no need for you to live!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Long Hua and Long Yan screamed, and then rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with murderous expressions.


    Long Hua directly transformed into a dragon shape, with a huge body crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Because of his "petite" size, Long Yan directly regarded his whole body as the most powerful weapon. His speed was even faster to the extreme, and his swish was like a ¡®light¡¯!


    Where Long Hua passed, the space was crushed!


    Where Longyan passed, the space seemed to disappear strangely!


    The two of them joined forces, one big and one small, and they were horribly confused, let alone confrontation, even if Long Ying was a kilometer away, they felt that their lives would be lost at any time.


    "It''s terrifying! It''s worthy of being the elite of my dragon elite! Xiao Fei is dangerous!" Long Ying''s face was worried.


    Bai Xiaofei was also secretly surprised by the power of the two, and said in his heart: "These two are indeed amazing!"


    "They are not only powerful, but the hidden power of the law is extremely dangerous."


    "I can feel that what Long Hua is good at should be the laws of yin and cold attributes such as the''Law of Taiyin''. These laws are weird and invisible, and their lethality is huge!"


    "Long Yan is good at destructive laws such as the law of soil and the law of force, and he likes to crush it frontally!"


    "These two are strong and the other soft, making up for each other''s shortcomings, and working together, the power is almost tenfold!"


    "But a pity, even if you are a hundred times stronger, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Because you have not cultivated to the creation level, and have not gathered the small world at all, no matter how strong the strength and the law are, it is impossible to break my defenses. Even the lower-level creator can''t hurt me, let alone you?"


    "Moreover, I have learned a lot from the power of the law, just breaking the soft with the rigid! Breaking the rigid with the soft!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought about it, he shot without hesitation.


    Boom!


    I saw him hit Longhua with a punch to the sky.


    He kicked again and kicked Longyan, which was already close at hand.


    "A waste one, dare you fight back?" Long Yan grinned, and cut out a hand knife containing the power of terror and law, and wanted to directly split Bai Xiaofei''s in half.


    Long Hua even opened his mouth and spit out a shock wave containing the ultimate extreme beauty. The shock wave was only a flash, and it had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s head, trying to blow up Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul!


    Seeing this scene, Prince Ling Xiao''s eyes flashed with admiration.


    "Hahahahaha! The two of them are indeed the most outstanding young disciples of the Dragon Race!"


    "The energy contained in the shock wave sprayed by Longhua is very terrifying. I am afraid that even the lower level creator will be injured if he is not careful!"


    "Long Yan''s attack is even more violent. It not only cuts all the space, but even seems to stop for a short time at the moment of shooting. Although the time is extremely short, but at their level, it can kill the enemy in an instant. Tens of thousands of times! What a horror!"


    "Fortunately, the two of them have become my minions, otherwise they will grow up in the future, it must be a big worry!"


    The prince Lingxiao laughed and praised Longhua and Longyan for their amazing attacks. He seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s head in a different place.


    But at this moment, a scream of pain rose to the sky.


    Accompanied by this scream, there is also a short, but explosive arm! Awesomely from Longyan.


    Prince Ling Xiao looked closely and found that after Longyan''s hand knife was cut out, Bai Xiaofei was not only undamaged, but the back of Longyan''s hand was broken by an unimaginable terrifying force!


    Bang!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s feet also slammed into Long Yan''s chest.


    Explosive power instantly poured into Longyan''s body. At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s comprehend "Law of Wood" and "Law of Wind" and other soft laws also entered Longyan''s body.


    "What kind of power is this? I...my body..." Long Yan''s face changed drastically.


    Because he felt that every cell in his body seemed to be flying around, no longer under his control!


    boom!


    The next moment, his guess was correct, his body exploded like fireworks.


    Bai Xiaofei had expected it a long time ago, so he first used the law of wood to quietly recover the Long Yuan in Longyan.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was also centered on the shock wave sprayed by Longhua.


    Rumble!


    A violent explosion suddenly sounded, and the terrifying aftermath even shocked Long Zhan and others in the distance.


    This made them subconsciously glanced over slightly, and immediately, something that shocked everyone''s eyes happened!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei soaring into the sky and rushing toward Longhua in the sky.


    He is so "tiny", compared to Long Hua''s huge figure, he is really like a "shenlong" and an "ant".


    But now, Long Hua turned out to be the panicked party!


    But Bai Xiaofei was invincible and invincible!


    An amazing ray of light bloomed from his body, which was a combination of the "law of gold" and the "law of thunder" and other laws of yang.


    Just a little bit of the power of that light, Long Hua already screamed.


    As I just said, the reason why True Monarch Agni was able to defeat Long Xinghai was because he was stronger, and the other was the rule of restraint.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei is stronger than Long Hua, and the law is just right!


    Suddenly, it made Long Hua seem as if a mouse had seen a cat, and he flung his tail directly and fled toward the sky!


    At this moment, he couldn''t take care of the Dragon Clan or the Prince Lingxiao, he just wanted to survive.


    "Damn! How could this happen!" The prince Ling Xiao roared again and again, and he didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    "This..." Long Ying''s expression was complicated, and she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a big drink came from a distance, desperately trying to stop Bai Xiaofei.


    Where will Bai Xiaofei care?


    He is full of killing intent now, and his fighting spirit is so high that God can''t stop him!


    "Die me!"


    The "golden light" Bai Xiaofei turned into was like a meteor, and he instantly caught up with Longhua, and then, like a "flame", he directly "ignited" Longhua!


    I saw that Long Hua''s huge dragon body burned directly, and the tragic pain came from his body, and everyone who heard it shuddered.


    In addition to using the law of gold and thunder, Bai Xiaofei also used the law of fire. With the light of the fire, he directly took Longhua''s Dragon Yuan into his bag.


    "The third Long Yuan got it! Only Long You''s one!" Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, he let Longhua turn into ashes, and he immediately flew back to his original position, blocking Long Ying''s body.


    A pair of eyes looked at Prince Ling Xiao playfully.


    "Hehe, you just let me stop? Did you think I would listen to you? Then, it''s your turn!" Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    "The two of them died and died, why would I feel bad? It was not me who told you to stop!" Prince Ling Xiao sneered.

 Chapter 1076： Sword body

    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    He subconsciously thought that it was Prince Ling Xiao who told him to stop. Could it be... isn''t it?


    At this time, Long Ying complained a little: "Xiao Fei, why didn''t you listen to my father just now, he told you to stop!"


    "What? Long Xingshui called? Is he sick?" Bai Xiaofei looked into the distance very speechlessly.


    Then, I suddenly saw Long Xingshui''s angry eyes, staring at him firmly.


    "Why hasn''t he belched yet?" Bai Xiaofei was really surprised.


    "Master, he has been hiding his strength!" The blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded, frightening Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    Then, his afterglow glanced at Long Ying''s face, and saw Long Ying''s face, although the expression seemed worried, but his eyes were full of energy and he was obviously confident!


    "Test! I''m afraid the two father and daughter have passed something secretly, so Long Ying is not worried about her safety at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly realized it, and thought of it in shock and anger.


    The one who came over with Long Xingshui was also Long Zhan. After taking a look at Long Xingshui, he said, "Master Kong Xiao, Master Judge, True Lord Blazing! Long Xingshui has run out of oil, and it is not a major problem. , The three of you will continue to''boil'' him to death!"


    "And I, take this opportunity to avenge my subordinates!"


    "Longxing, they can''t die in vain!"


    Long Zhan actually stared at Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart trembled, Long Zhan could participate in the battle between the judge and Long Xingshui and others. The powerful and incredible, if he confronts him, I am afraid that his life will not be guaranteed.


    "Okay, you go." The judge''s voice sounded, nothing to say.


    None of them knew that Long Xingshui had hidden strength, only Blue Steward could see it.


    At this time, seeing that Long Zhan was about to leave, Long Xingshui''s resistance suddenly increased a lot, almost breaking through the blockade of everyone''s cooperation!


    "What''s the matter? Why does Long Xingshui''s strength seem to have recovered a little?" True Monarch Fire screamed.


    Among the people, he and Long Zhan are the weakest. Therefore, Long Xingshui''s struggle caused him to withstand the most counter-shock force, and he was almost injured.


    Long Zhan didn''t dare to move rashly any more, his face was uncertain and his eyes were rolling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Haha, let''s go back to the light, don''t worry." A voice came from the judge''s pen again, making everyone''s mind more stable.


    Kong Xiao smirked and yelled at Long Xingshui: "Long Xingshui! Do you still dare to struggle? I wasted so much power of the original law of this uncle. When I take you down, I will make you unbearable. pain of!"


    Long Xingshui didn''t answer, and no longer increased his strength to resist, everyone returned to the situation of "simmering" just now.


    "What the **** does he want to do?" Bai Xiaofei was puzzled.


    "He''s waiting!" The blue housekeeper''s voice was low.


    "Waiting for what?" Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Naturally, you are waiting for your death, young master?" The blue steward said that he was not surprisingly dead.


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was beating violently, and he didn''t understand why Long Xingshui, the dignified first warlord of the dragon clan, took his life so seriously and hoped that he would die.


    You know, I was so stupid that I had been protecting his daughter just now!


    "Naturally, it is because you are too close to his daughter! That''s why he wants you to die! And you just killed Long Hua and others. Although they deserve to die, but... alas!"


    "But he is not good at doing it himself, lest Long Ying resent him."


    "That''s why he wants to use the power of others to get rid of you!"


    "Long Zhan is not very good, because the strength of Long Zhan is too strong, it is very likely to hurt Long Ying, making Long Xingshui rescue in no hurry, so... Prince Ling Xiao is the best candidate, you are careful!"


    The blue steward spoke quickly, speaking out his own analysis.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Prince Ling Xiao walking over with his finger bones.


    The prince Ling Xiao had a blank face, and said to Long Zhan Yaoyao: "Where do you need to deal with him with a trash? I will take care of him, so as not to get an eye!"


    After hearing this, Long Zhan nodded, and said no more.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you and me to have this day? In my eyes, you are not as good as an ant, oh wrong, you are a big ant that bites people, but unfortunately, I can still I easily stomped you to death."


    Prince Ling Xiao looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, then shook his head disdainfully, his eyes were still very impatient, as if looking at Bai Xiaofei more would dirty his eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard the words, "You know, when I was on the road to Wuliang Mountain, I wanted to blow you up, but it was not convenient at that time, but now we can finally fulfill my wish, let us see Who is the ant, who is the real dragon!"


    "Hahahaha! Funny kid, are you really arrogant? Who gave you the confidence?" Prince Ling Xiao smirked, pointing to Bai Xiaofei¡¯s nose and cursed, "However, you abolished my three minions one after another. As a result, no one under my staff is available, so let me give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to kneel on the ground and kowtow to me for mercy, I can spare you not to die, but instead will give you a chance to be a dog, how about?"


    After the prince Ling Xiao finished speaking, he tapped his feet with a finger, the irony was very obvious.


    "Being a dog? I''m sorry, I have always asked others to be dogs. No one dared to say this to me! Originally I appreciated you a little bit, but now, because of your words, you even do dogs. If you don¡¯t, you can only be a dead dog!"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "Kid with sharp eyes and sharp mouth, I can''t **** tell you! But don''t worry, I will pull your tongue out immediately, so that you can''t even let out a fart!" Prince Ling Xiao scolded angrily.


    "Really? Then you try and see if I don''t punch you out?" Bai Xiaofei snorted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I am so angry! Give me death!"


    The prince Ling Xiao was dazzled by the anger, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a madman.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei is a person who has experienced the era of information explosion and has seen too many sprays.


    On New Earth, Lunpuren is just a younger brother.


    But in the hidden world, when talking about people, he said second, no one dared to say first. Therefore, where would Prince Ling Xiao be his opponent?


    If he continues to scold him, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be able to anger Prince Ling Xiao alive without having to do anything.


    Just like when Zhuge Liang was angry with Zhou Yu...


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Prince Lingxiao had already descended like a god, with a terrifying aura in confusion.


    Overwhelming, the earth is overwhelming!


    The aura of Prince Lingxiao''s eruption was really astonishing, and it seemed to be far more violent and terrifying than that of Long Zhan and the others.


    It¡¯s not because Prince Lingxiao is stronger, but because Long Zhan and others have already condensed the "small world". The power in the body is more condensed and free to control. Although it does not seem to be as powerful as Prince Lingxiao, it is truly powerful. , Is a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than Prince Lingxiao.


    But even so, after seeing Prince Ling Xiao''s explosive strength, Long Zhan and others couldn''t help but look slightly.


    Then, more colorful rays of light came out from Lingxiao Prince''s body, making his whole body bathed with brilliant rays of light, as if the emperor of heaven descended on the world.


    "He actually made the''Five Elements Sword Body''!" A stunning color flashed in Long Zhan''s eyes.


    "Yes, this son of''Hong Cheng'' is very talented, and he won the top spot in the most recent''Prince Selection Meeting''. Only then did he get the name of''Prince''!"


    "And the reason why he can stand out among the 10,000 challengers is because of the Five Elements Sword Body!"


    "Look, that dragon kid is absolutely dead and miserable!"


    At this moment, Kong Xiao spoke with a hint of arrogance on his face.


    The "Hong Cheng" in his mouth is indeed the real name of Prince Ling Xiao.


    "Oh my God, the Five Elements Divine Sword Body is the top ten supreme attacking technique in the Lingxiao Temple, and Hong Cheng has actually made it? At the level of creation, wouldn''t he be able to block the gods and the Buddhas! "Jinghuo Zhenjun showed fear on his face.


    Although his strength is far stronger than Hongcheng, if Hongcheng cultivates to the creation level, coupled with attacking Wushuang''s five-element sword body, I am afraid that he can leapfrog the level to kill him with the help of the lower level creator!


    This had to make him both scared and envious!


    "The outcome over there has long been known. Don''t pay attention, you should work harder to kill Long Xingshui as soon as possible. Later, it will change!"


    There was a urging voice from the judge''s pen, and everyone was stunned. They did not dare to neglect, and immediately bombed Long Xingshui indiscriminately.


    Long Xingshui simply closed his eyes and let the other party do what he did. His breath was slowly declining, making Kong Xiao and the others happy, thinking that Long Xingshui would soon die.


    But they didn''t know that it was Long Xingshui''s deliberate disguise, and even he was still laughing in his heart.


    "Haha, the Five Elements Divine Sword Body? Now, how do I see you, a human race kid, still live? The moment you die, it will be when I explode!" Long Xingshui thought in his heart.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei was also taken aback by Hong Cheng''s might, but he was prepared for it, knowing that Hong Cheng was not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, at the moment when Hong Cheng urged the Five Elements Divine Sword Body, he also exploded all the energy in his body.


    Unlike Hongcheng''s bright light, Bai Xiaofei''s whole body was shrouded in a layer of pitch-black "dense fog"!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei also soared into the sky and fought with Hong Cheng into a ball.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The two figures collided fiercely in the sky!


    It turned out to be like a colorful golden dragon and a black giant dragon, killing each other!


    The invisible strength and various energies that erupted in the collision made the space shattered and the earth broke apart. Even Long Ying had to find a place to hide, for fear of being hit by the pond fish.


    Originally, Hong Cheng''s aura and power erupted by himself were much more terrifying than Long Zhan and the others, but the terrifying escape energy and battle conditions formed in the battle between the two people almost instantly crushed Long Zhan and others.


    It turned out that the battle between Long Zhan and others looked like a "small fight".


    "Too...too amazing..."


    The weakest True Monarch Agni was overwhelmed.


    It seems that our side is not the creator, but just a group of rogues. The opposite Hong Cheng and Bai Xiaofei look like real masters!


    "Hmph, sensationalism! I had known this before, and I was on it. That Long Qiang, I can spit to death with a single spit, why is such a big fanfare needed?" Long Zhan looked unhappy.


    Kong Xiao¡¯s expression was the most surprised, and his face was full of disbelief. "How could it be possible? Why does Hong Cheng have cultivated the Five Elements Sword Body, so why is it equal to that Dragon Clan boy? Why is that! Is it because I dazzled? Or Hong Cheng Show mercy under his hand? What is he doing?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Hongcheng will never lose. You can''t tell, but I can see that Hongcheng has been attacking, and the kid has been defending. Although the scene seems to be well matched, over time, the kid is sure It''s ugly to die!" The judge made a disdainful voice.


    Kong Xiao felt relieved when he heard the words, but his face still flashed with astonishment: "It''s incredible. He can hold on Hongcheng''s hands for so long, and he is still defending, without attacking? Nothing else, his The defense technique is really amazing!"


    The true Lord of Fire suddenly screamed: "Oh my God, I remembered it. I remembered a powerful exercise called''Indestructible Golden Body Jue''. This exercise has long been lost, and even our Ling There is no Xiaodian. Could it be that the kid will be indestructible with the golden body, and he has resisted for so long?"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this, and then they showed greed at the same time, even Kong Xiao and Long Zhan were no exception.


    "Indestructible Golden Body Jue? Haha, definitely not! I have seen people who have cultivated into Indestructible Golden Body Jue, their bodies are incredibly powerful, and their attack power is also very powerful. They will not blindly defend, and they are indestructible, just as the name suggests. , The light released from the whole body is golden, not the black of the earth! Although this kid is a bit weird, it is impossible for him to come into contact with the level of the immortal Jinshenjue. He is not worthy or qualified. Look at him, he will be blown up by Hong Cheng in no time!"


    The judge''s voice sounded again, and even after that, he started counting down.


    "Three, two, one! It''s over!"


    Sure enough, after the judge''s countdown was over, he saw the colorful golden dragon in the sky and the black dragon really separated.


    Seeing this, Kong Xiao and others couldn''t help but cried out: "The judge''s eyesight is really amazing!"


    "Hehe, that''s when... Huh? Impossible!!!"


    The judge was about to laugh twice, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened.


    After the two in the sky separated, Bai Xiaofei was still shrouded in the black fog, and could not see the slightest figure.


    However, Hong Cheng''s figure was clearly revealed in the air.


    But at this moment, Hong Cheng''s body looked like a torn sack, not only was wounds and blood flowing, but also his breath was abnormally sluggish, almost dying.


    "Oh my God! Unbelievable! The judge was wrong..." True Monarch Agni roared again and again.

 Chapter 1077： break out

    But before he could finish speaking, he felt an extremely indifferent aura locked in him, which came from the judge''s pen, which immediately made him dare not say any more, but he felt slanderous in his heart.


    Also stunned were Kong Xiao, Long Zhan, and True Monarch Blazing Fire. Everyone''s eyes were glaring, and they even forgot to attack Long Xingshui.


    Long Xingshui did not take the opportunity to escape, but anger flashed across his face.


    Damn, why this Hongcheng is so wasteful, even a small human race can''t handle it.


    In fact, he had already noticed Bai Xiaofei''s human identity.


    Compared with Long Ying and others'' standards for judging dragons, Long Ying and others only looked at the "surface" and perceived the "breath."


    However, Long Xingshui''s distinguishing method is much more advanced, and it is the "Long Yuan" that intuitively senses the opponent.


    Although Bai Xiaofei obtained Long Yuan, he had no chance to refine it. Therefore, without Long Yuan in his body, Long Xingshui immediately noticed the flaw!


    This is one of the reasons why Long Xingshui wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    Above the sky, the black mist suddenly opened a hole, and Bai Xiaofei''s head came out, looking around with a bewildered expression.


    It took a long time before he found the location of Hongcheng. When he saw Hongcheng''s appearance at the moment, he said silently: "Kao! This is your attack? How horrible I thought it would be, scared. I didn''t dare to come out, but now you can see that you are nothing more than that, you can''t even break my set? What a weak comparison!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei still felt uncomfortable, and pointed his **** at Hong Cheng again.


    Although Hong Cheng didn''t know what "vertical middle finger" meant, he felt a great insult from it.


    Especially, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t do anything, let him attack, and instead of doing anything to Bai Xiaofei, he almost shook himself to death...


    This fucking, it''s so embarrassed!


    "I...I want to kill you too, but I can''t move. Now I know what it means to hit a rock with an egg. It hurts...hiss!"


    Hongcheng cursed in his heart, almost crying when he was wronged.


    However, with so many high-ranking lords below watching, it was impossible for him to back away and escape.


    In particular, there is also a dragon battle, which is his main competitor in the future!


    He was not as strong as Long Zhan now. If he still runs away in front of many big bosses and loses the face of the High Heaven Palace, I am afraid he will not have to compete with Long Zhan in the future, just hit him to death!


    "Smelly boy! Do you only know how to defend? If you are a man...oh no, if you are a male dragon, then **** with me, dare you? Don''t just hide in a turtle shell, Ok!"


    Hongcheng regrouped and screamed at Bai Xiaofei. He could even hear "cries" and "requests" from inside.


    "What? Real swords and guns? Didn''t we just do it? Well, I understand what you mean, just let me attack, right? Then I will come, anyway, you can''t even hurt my hair. I hope you don¡¯t regret it!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei be afraid of Hongcheng, and immediately rushed over without fear.


    At the beginning, he was a little jealous of Hongcheng, thinking how powerful this Hongcheng was, but after experiencing the opponent¡¯s attack, he realized that his "three thousand dharma bodies" were really awesome, Hongcheng It is true that it cannot be broken!


    That being the case, it''s a chicken feather!


    Just one word to do, I only say it once!


    "I''m coming too!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Bai Xiaofei''s roar, the "black dragon" rolled towards Hongcheng!


    "The Five Elements Sword Body! The Five Elements are one! Turn your body into a sword!"


    Hong Cheng roared wildly, and the colorful rays of light all over his body unexpectedly formed a ray, and together with his body, it became a dazzling light sword!


    Then, the black dragon descended, as if crushing a piece of tofu, crushing it from the lightsaber.


    Click!


    The lightsaber suddenly fell apart, and Hong Cheng''s body collapsed into billions of pieces!


    Crunch!


    Bai Xiaofei slammed the brakes, looked back at the situation behind Hongcheng, shrugged and said, "I have to attack? It''s all right now, it''s too late to regret."


    "Fuck! Hong Cheng is dead!" True Monarch Fire couldn''t help screaming.


    "The dignified five-element sword body was actually defeated? And the one who defeated him was not the creator, but just a guy of the upper **** level? This...what does this mean?" Long Zhan''s eyes were bright.


    "It shows that he really will not''Indestructible Golden Body Jue," but he has a more powerful technique than Indestructible Golden Body Jue! Even far stronger than the Five Elements Sword Body!" Kong Xiao breathed. Hastened up.


    After that, Kong Xiao actually shot directly at Bai Xiaofei, yelling: "How dare you kill my prince-level figure in the Lingxiao Palace? Come to my death!"


    Not to be outdone, Long Zhan sent out a cold "Dragon Jin", turned into a dragon, swarmed towards Bai Xiaofei, and said: "Kill my friend? Pay your life!"


    "I have a copy of his exercises!"


    There are so many True Lord Agni, there are not so many "excuses", and he directly attacked brightly and grabbed it.


    Moreover, he did not attack from the air at all, but flew forward directly.


    In his opinion, Long Xingshui has not been able to turn the waves, and he is the weakest. There is no more than he is, and he is less than a lot. Therefore, he simply ignores Long Xingshui, and just doesn¡¯t want to face it. Grab a treasure!


    The judge remained silent, his attention was mainly focused on Long Xingshui''s body, as for Bai Xiaofei...


    Hehe, Lao Tzu is the biggest boss here, no matter who of you gets the exercises, in the end, don''t you have to offer it obediently?


    "Fuck! It''s **** crazy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the attack from Long Zhan and others, his face suddenly turned green.


    In particular, True Lord Agni, as if he had a vengeance of killing his father, rushed over vigorously, wanting to "endless with him"!


    The cultivation base of these people has reached the level of creators, and some are even intermediate creators. Their attacks, even if they are aftermath, can not be withstood by Bai Xiaofei, not to mention that they are "face-to-face" now.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei wanted to hide, he couldn''t avoid it at all!


    Unless, he escapes to the "Dream Space", which is absolutely safe.


    However, he didn''t want to expose his cards so quickly.


    Therefore, he decided to make a dangerous move!


    "Huh, your father wants to yin me? I should be back now!" A strange light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then, her figure flashed, and before all the attacks, she hid behind Long Ying.


    "Xiao Fei! You?" Long Ying''s face changed suddenly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged. Instead, she hugged Long Ying''s waist tightly and shouted with all her strength, "Long Ying! Let us be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    The attack arrives in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing that Long Ying was about to be wiped out under the attack of everyone, Long Xingshui suddenly could no longer retain her strength.


    "Damn you all! All! Part!!!"


    Long Xingshui issued a shocking roar, and then, his aura was infinitely elevated, and even instantly overwhelmed the power of the judge''s pen.


    "How is it possible? You... you hide your strength?" An unbelievable voice was made from the judge''s pen.


    "That''s right! What I have always shown is only one-tenth of my strength, otherwise I thought that with a few trash of you, you can trap me?"


    A look of disdain flashed across Long Xingshui''s face, then he grabbed it with a big hand, and grabbed the judge''s pen thunderously.


    The judge''s pen suddenly struggled violently, and the judge''s roar was heard inside.


    But it''s totally useless!


    Long Xingshui just used his big hand slightly, and saw that countless cracks appeared on the judge''s pen, which seemed to be about to be shattered.


    At the same time, the spirit attached to the judge was immediately erased, leaving only a scream from the judge.


    "Long Xingshui! I will definitely come back to seek revenge from you!"


    With the last sentence of curse, the judge''s voice completely disappeared.


    "Huh! I''m waiting!"


    Long Xingshui showed no expression on his face, and then threw the judge''s pen into his red "eye hole"!


    All this happened in the electric light flint, and even the attacks of Long Zhan and others had not even attacked Long Ying.


    After Long Xingshui solved the judge, Shi Shiran looked at his daughter''s side.


    "Huh! What kind of **** Laihuo! Your application of the''Law of Fire'' is extremely crude, and your understanding of the''Law of Fire'' is also naive and ridiculous! Now I will let you see what the real''Law of Fire'' is Vaillant''!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes cast a contemptuous look at True Monarch Lihuo, and then opened his mouth to spit out, a white "little flower" spit out from his mouth, and then the little flower appeared ghostly on the top of True Monarch Lihuo.


    When this little flower appeared, the flame attacks from True Monarch Blaze immediately seemed to be a swallow returning home, and they all flew into the little flower.


    It is as if this little flower is the elf in the fire, the mother of flames!


    "No...impossible! This...this is the''prototype of the law'' that can only emerge when the law of flame is comprehended to the extreme! Even further, it is possible for you to subdue the law of fire and become the master of fire! You! How can this be done!"


    True Lord Agni screamed in fright.


    He is a master at playing with fire, he naturally understands the meaning of this little flower, but because he understands, he is really frightened, and even the worldview is about to collapse.


    "Haha! The Lord of Fire is simply at my fingertips, but I am not interested! My height and goal are not what you can imagine! But I can let you really''appreciate'' the flames before you die !"


    Long Xingshui sneered, and then, he saw the little flower on the head of True Lord Burning Fire, and went directly along the top of True Lord Burning Fire into his body.


    next moment!


    It seemed as if the screams from **** came from the mouth of True Lord Agni.


    The voice was so stern, but the most weird thing was that, from the outside, True Lord Agni was unscathed. Only his painful expression was telling his despair!


    at last!


    Accompanied by a "bang", True Monarch Agni turned into "nothingness" and burned directly! There is no ash left.


    In the void, there was only a sigh that seemed to be liberated, which came from the soul of True Lord Blazing!


    After Burning True Monarch Fierce Fire, Long Xingshui''s big hand kept pointing to Kong Xiao''s nose and cursed: "Your name is Kong Xiao? The first general in the High Heaven Palace? I''m!


    "Your strength is even weaker than Long Zhan, I don''t know why you have the face to bear this name?"


    "Fighting with you is an insult to me!"


    [Biqugew.xyz] Wow!


    After Long Xingshui finished speaking, he spit out!


    boom!


    Kong Xiao''s body exploded at the sound, and the speed was so fast that everyone did not realize what was happening, Kong Xiao was already dead.


    Long Zhan on one side had long been indifferent, and he didn''t expect Long Xingshui to hide so deeply! Even the judge and Kong Xiao and his like are not the enemy of Long Xingshui!


    "Damn it! No wonder the judge didn''t come here. I''m afraid he also sensed some bad omens in advance, so he only sent the judge''s pen, the magic weapon of his life, but now the judge''s pen has been lowered and the judge''s real body is probably also extremely injured. Fortunately, his life is safe, but I am miserable!"


    Long Zhan thought very unwillingly in his heart.


    The reason why he betrayed Dragon Nest is naturally because of Long Xingshui!


    In order to ensure that he could obtain the fragments of the Law of Dragon, he had to eradicate all potential competitors. Long Ying was naturally one of them, so he set up a killing formation, but it was a pity that Bai Xiaofei was destroyed.


    Originally, with his power in the Dragon Nest, even if he did this kind of murder of his clan, he would be fine.


    But now, with the return of the king of Long Xingshui, his earlier murder of Long Ying has become the reason why he had to betray!


    In order to fight Long Xingshui, he could only choose to join the High Heaven Palace, but he did not expect that Long Xingshui was so terrifying, and his strength was simply invincible!


    "Yeah! Uncle Xingshui is so awesome! I knew I would be fine! Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat crazy voice came from not far away.


    When everyone looked back, they saw Long You jumped out of a big pit, dancing with excitement.


    Long Xiu, Long Hua and Long Yan are all dead, and he is the only one left.


    "What face do you have alive? You have lost the face of the dragon clan!"


    Long Xingshui glared at Long You fiercely.


    boom!


    After hearing a loud noise, Long You''s head exploded directly! You can''t die again!


    Seeing this, Long Zhan dared not move even more.


    But at this time, the other person moved, and saw him cursing while walking to Long You''s corpse and kicking the corpse.


    "A shameful thing! It made you die so easily! It''s really cheap for you!" It was Bai Xiaofei!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of cursing and approaching, he finally smoothly and secretly took Long You''s Long Yuan into his body!


    Four dragon yuan finally got all!


    But just when Bai Xiaofei was secretly excited, an extremely cold voice sounded.


    "Damn human kid! Are you finally willing to leave my daughter''s side? You just used my baby girl as a shield? I want to smash you into pieces!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei faintly, killing the secret cloth in his eyes.


    Then, he lifted one finger and pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s back heart.

 Chapter 1078： Fragments

    "My father! What do you want to do? Stop it!" Long Ying was shocked and stopped.


    "What are you doing? Naturally, you want to kill him!" Long Xing said coldly.


    "What? Human boy? He is not Long Qiang? He is a human disguised?" Long Zhan''s expression changed, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "Why! Is it because he is a human race? But he saved my life time and time again!"


    Long Ying looked at Long Xingshui questioningly, her eyes were red.


    "Huh! Silly girl! That was all his trickery! You forgot that he just used you as a shield, he doesn''t care about you at all!" Long Xingshui scolded.


    "No... not like this... Xiao Fei... he just wants to go to Huangquan with me, he doesn''t want to kill me, and, whether I die or not, he can''t live under so many attacks. Come here!"


    Although Long Ying had noticed something, she felt that what Bai Xiaofei did just now was indeed a bit of "betraying herself", but now is not the time to entangle this, so she avoids the importance of it, hoping to save Bai Xiaofei from her father''s hands.


    Bai Xiaofei could feel that Long Xingshui''s killing intention was so strong, so he knew that no matter what Long Ying said, I''m afraid Long Xingshui would not let him go.


    Therefore, he did not want to deceive Long Ying, and said straightforwardly: "Yes! I just deliberately hid behind Long Ying!"


    "Humph! You heard it! He has already admitted!" Long Xingshui shouted.


    "Xiao Fei...you..." Long Ying''s face changed slightly and she looked a little injured.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand, interrupting them, father and daughter, and then continued: "Hehe! Are you only allowed to use me, but not allowed to "repay me"?"


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago, your Long Xingshui has been hiding your strength! You can kill them tomorrow morning without leaving the armor. Why do you have to wait until now? Even force me to use Long Ying?"


    "And you, Long Ying! I guess you have known your father''s strength a long time ago, and even he secretly transmitted to you to assure you that you will be safe? But you didn''t tell me. I am killing myself like a silly boy..."


    Long Ying is injured? Bai Xiaofei was hurt even more! When he said these words, Long Xingshui''s eyes stared, his face full of incredible.


    Because Bai Xiaofei was right in guessing. When he pretended to be trapped, he did secretly transmit to Long Ying. Therefore, Long Ying has always pretended to be worried, but in fact he is very at ease!


    When Long Ying heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, her face suddenly changed wildly: "Xiao...Xiaofei! I didn''t hide it on purpose, I...my father has a deep meaning, I can''t expose it in advance!"


    "Shen Yi? Hahahaha! Just want to kill me! He sees you and I get close, so he wants me to die!" Bai Xiaofei exposed it mercilessly, leaving Long Ying standing on the spot!


    At this time, Long Zhan said: "Uncle Xingshui, this child has sharp eyes and deep thoughts. I am afraid it is a big disaster to keep it!"


    "You shut up!" Long Xingshui glared at Long Zhan fiercely.


    Long Zhan immediately closed his mouth and said nothing, but he was greatly relieved in his heart.


    Because, from the "temptation" just now, he realized that Long Xingshui didn''t seem to want to kill him.


    Then, Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei again, and said indifferently: "What you say is useless, you must die!"


    After speaking, his fingers lifted again.


    But immediately, a beautiful shadow blocked his finger, it was Long Ying.


    "Let him go!" Long Ying pursed her lips.


    Long Xingshui remained indifferent.


    "I am pregnant with his baby!" Long Ying said again.


    puff!


    Long Zhan directly spit out!


    This Nima, this news is too great!


    But immediately, there was anger and jealousy in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t like Long Ying, even if he got it, it would be just for fun, and he would definitely not be awarded.


    But now it''s different. Long Ying "a daughter is expensive with her father", because of Long Xingshui''s relationship, her status has also increased.


    If he could become Long Xingshui''s son-in-law, the nasal blisters that he would be happy to come out.


    But now it seems that this son-in-law is going to be taken first by a human?


    Oh shit!


    So angry!


    "Uh...Long Ying, you..." Bai Xiaofei swallowed his saliva, his expression complicated.


    Unexpectedly, Long Ying would say such things for herself, and he was really moved.


    The grudge just now disappeared instantly.


    "Oh? Really? I''m a dignified superior creator! Even the most powerful one! If you are pregnant with a dragon seed, I won''t see it?" Long Xingshui glared at Long Ying, and instantly exposed Long Ying''s lies. .


    "Grass! It turned out to be made up, it seems that I still have a chance!" Long Zhan was happy.


    Originally, he should be worried about his life now, but after realizing that Long Xingshui had no intention of killing him, his mind immediately became a lot more lively, and even Long Ying was missed by him.


    "But we did happen...that..." Long Ying flushed, and lowered her head in a low voice.


    "You are a virgin, you can''t hide it from me!" Long Xingshui sneered.


    "It''s not the body...it''s the soul..." The dragon cherry sounded like a mosquito.


    "What are you talking about! How can you talk to a human..."


    The dragon roared angrily, as if he was wearing a big green hat on his head.


    "You shut up!" A trace of impatience flashed in Long Xingshui''s eyes, which immediately made Long Zhan tremble and dare not say any more, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to kill his father and enemy.


    "Whether it is true or not! Have you talked to him...damn it! You all deserve to die!"


    Long Xingshui could no longer calm down, and the next moment, she slapped Long Ying severely!


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound came, and Long Ying''s body was violently drawn away.


    "Who the **** are you hitting!"


    Bai Xiaofei was furious and rushed to Long Xingshui like crazy.


    "The ants still dare to look at the sky?"


    Long Xingshui''s face was full of disdain, and then he patted a palm lightly!


    With his big hand shooting out, the whole Wuliang Mountain, the boundless Wuliang Mountain! It turned out to be shaking, as if the world was about to collapse.


    How could Bai Xiaofei be an opponent, even unable to resist.


    "No!!!" Long Ying screamed frantically, her face full of tears.


    Long Zhan laughed wildly in his heart, not cool.


    And just at this critical moment, a void passage appeared from behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "Long Xingshui!"


    "You could have chosen to be my friend, but you chose the opposite..."


    "I will definitely be back!"


    "I will let you know how to write regret!"


    "Also remember, you are not allowed to beat my woman!"


    With the last words, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was swallowed by the void passage a little bit, and disappeared in front of everyone in a flash.


    "What! He slipped like this?" Long Zhan''s face was incredulous, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Long Xingshui roared and banged his fist in the direction where the space channel disappeared, directly shattering the space.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared again in that shattered space.


    And beside Bai Xiaofei, the space looked radiant, as if he was traveling through space and time.


    After feeling the abnormal change behind him, Bai Xiaofei turned his head in horror, and immediately saw that the originally closed space channel had been blasted out of a big hole.


    Even through the hole, you can see the grinning smile on Long Xingshui''s face!


    "Fuck! This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!" Bai Xiaofei was out of spirits, almost scared to pee.


    "Die me!"


    Long Xingshui grabbed Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment, a blue light wave rose from Bai Xiaofei''s body and violently collided with Long Xingshui''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, this time even Long Xingshui couldn''t catch the slightest breath of Bai Xiaofei.


    "What a terrifying power! There is a big secret in his body!" Long Xingshui''s expression was slightly startled, his only eyeball was radiant, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Damn! Let him run away!"


    The dragon battle, who was full of joy, suddenly roared in disappointment in his heart.


    Long Ying on the side was greatly relieved, and even felt happy in her heart.


    "Just now when Xiao Fei was leaving, he warned my father not to beat his woman again? He... did he mean me?"


    Long Ying''s heart bumped against the deer, her face flushed, but when she thought of what Long Xingshui had done just now, she had to make her glaring at her father.


    Long Xingshui ignored his daughter at all, but left Bai Xiaofei behind his head, looking at Long Zhan with cold eyes.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Long Xingshui''s strength was so exaggerated that he could not imagine, even Bai Xiaofei was so slippery, he almost never escaped, let alone him!


    Therefore, even though he also had some hole cards, in front of Long Xingshui, he didn''t dare to take it out, because knowing that it was useless, it would anger Long Xingshui and accelerate his own death.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan immediately knelt on the ground and confessed loudly to Long Xingshui: "Uncle Xingshui! I was forced! It was all persecution threats from the Lingxiao Palace, I have to follow!"


    "In fact, my heart is always towards the Dragon Clan, always towards Uncle Xingshui and Sakura!"


    "I rebelled and took refuge in the High Heaven Palace, but it was just a scheming trick..."


    "It''s all right now, Uncle Xingshui, you showed great power and finally beat the judge that dog thief away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence anymore..."


    "Finally can return to the embrace of the tribe!"


    As Long Zhan was talking, there was "crocodile tears" in his eyes, which was a false step.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    After Long Ying listened, she almost vomited.


    She pointed at Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?¡±


    "You betrayed the Dragon Nest, you really are persecuting the High Heaven Hall? Why didn''t I see it? When you besieged my father, you worked harder than anyone else!"


    "Moreover, what do you say about sending someone to assassinate me? If there were no Xiao Fei, I would have died of your poisonous scheme long ago, don''t say that this was also what Lingxiao Palace forced you to do!"


    Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, and he nodded shamelessly: "Yes, that''s right, it was the Lingxiao Palace that forced me to do it!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Uncle Xingshui appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately sent a few trash men, that will allow you to survive!"


    When Long Ying heard this, her head buzzed and she exploded. She never thought that people...oh no, dragons would be so shameless!


    "What? Waste man!"


    Long Ying smiled back and cursed: "Dragon Xing is the ultimate high-ranking god, and his strength is far stronger than me, even stronger than Long You and Long Xiu. Is that also a waste?"


    "You just didn''t count that there was Xiao Fei by my side. This was a misstep and didn''t really kill me!"


    "My father! What''s the truth? I don''t think I need to say more, right?"


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed his saliva worriedly, carefully observing Long Xingshui''s face.


    Long Xingshui looked at Long Ying and sullenly shouted: "You really don''t need to say anything! Hurry up and shut up! Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei! I''ll break him into pieces sooner or later!"


    Long Xingshui hated Bai Xiaofei to death, so after hearing the word "Xiaofei", he immediately had a splitting headache and angered Long Ying.


    Long Zhan looked at him secretly, and cursed Long Ying as a bitch.


    "You **** wait for me, as long as I don''t die today, sooner or later I will ride you under me!" Long Zhan looked straight at Long Ying.


    "Father, you..."


    Hearing Long Xingshui''s beating, Long Ying''s figure trembled, and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    Long Xingshui''s face was cold and ignored, and then he thought about Long Zhan, and asked deeply: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, is there something hidden in your body that does not belong to you?"


    "Wh...what? I...I don''t understand what you mean! Uncle Xingshui joked, since you have said that you are in my body, how can you not belong to me? I am afraid you have some misunderstanding! "


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? What is this!"


    Long Xingshui snorted coldly, and then drew in the air at Long Zhan!


    Just listen to a puff!


    I saw a dazzling "golden talisman", which was severely pulled out by Long Xingshui from Long Zhan''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    "Hehe, it really is it! Otherwise, with your mere ¡®half-step creation level¡¯ cultivation base, how could the strength of the ¡®intermediate creator¡¯ burst out? Everything is because of it!"


    Long Xingshui was playing with this golden charm in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Long Xingshui''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "It turned out to be a fragment of the''Law of the Dragon''!" Long Ying''s eyes lit up and she screamed in her heart.

 Chapter 1079： Shot

    "Yes, this is one of the ''1.996 million'' fragments of the Law of Dragon!" Long Xingshui nodded.


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Long Ying was stunned.


    Long Zhan was also immediately shocked.


    You know, he just got refining a fragment, and he became so powerful, the strength is comparable to the intermediate creator!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Oh? It''s not easy. You have completely refined this fragment, and even left your''life imprint'' on it?" Long Xingshui carefully observed the fragment in his hand and suddenly raised his brow. He shouted with disliked expression.


    "Yes...Yes..." Long Zhan murmured subconsciously.


    "But it''s okay..." Long Xingshui glanced at Long Ying, "Let me see if I can get rid of the brand mark and put this fragment into your body."


    "I?"


    Long Ying was really surprised and happy when she heard this.


    If she refines this fragment of law, will she immediately possess the terrifying power of the Intermediate Creator?


    "Father...I..."


    Long Ying was moved a little again, and her father still missed herself, otherwise how could it be so.


    However, when she tried to say something soothing, she found that her throat was a little dry, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Because she was still a bit grudge in her heart, still thinking about Bai Xiaofei.


    After Long Zhan heard the conversation between the father and daughter, he was almost scared to death.


    "Don''t talk first." Long Xingshui glanced at Long Ying and said lightly.


    Then, I saw the light in Long Xingshui''s hand, and the power of various laws poured into the fragments of the law without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. The pressure was unique to Ancestral Dragon, and it almost made Long Zhan and Long Ying want to cast their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Long Xingshui''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Ying looked overjoyed when she saw this, but Long Zhan looked ugly to death, and hated Long Xingshui and Long Ying to the extreme in her heart, wishing to eat their flesh and blood!


    And just when Long Ying was excited and Long Zhan''s heart was ashamed, Long Xingshui suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Surprisingly, the fragments of the law were violent, not only the coercion of the ancestor dragon, but even an ancestral dragon shadow appeared!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "father!"


    Long Ying''s expression changed, and she was suddenly worried.


    "Long Xingshui! You **** stop me! You can''t erase my life brand, unless you can break this rule!"


    "But if you break this fragment, you will no longer be able to use the fragments to form a complete''Law of the Dragon''!"


    "If you really want to condense them into the''Complete Law'', and then through the''Law of the Dragon'' to ascend to the sky in one step, you can directly become a dominant figure and an ancestor dragon! Then..."


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    Long Zhan shouted wildly.


    There is no way, he is really scared, if Long Xingshui struggles to erase his life mark if he is injured, then he will really die.


    If the brand of life is erased, he is naturally dead!


    "Haha! What do you know? The law fragments cannot be destroyed at all. Even if they are shattered and turned into the most basic particles, they will only be scattered, not disappear!"


    "It''s just that it would take hundreds of millions of years from elementary particles to become a fragment of law again, if there is no human factor!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from every corner of the universe What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    When Long Xingshui finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Ying had already sweated profusely and was out of breath, until then did she get a little better.


    However, when she heard her father''s words, she understood that her father would not destroy this fragment of the law anyway, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult... can''t Longzhan kill? Or maybe...can''t kill?" Long Ying''s pretty face was pale and she trembled.


    Long Zhan was surprised and happy, but he did not dare to be too arrogant.


    After all, although Long Xingshui can''t kill him, it is [Men Novel Network www.9nanren.com] that can torture him!


    Therefore, if he wants to live more comfortably, he had better be obedient.


    "Uncle Xingshui!" Long Zhan licked his face and leaned forward again, as if nothing happened just now. The two are still good uncles and nephews.


    "I really want to give this fragment to you and sister Sakura, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "Sister Sakura, why are you looking at me like that? What I said is true!"


    Long Ying couldn''t bear it, and stomped at Long Xingshui: "Father!!!"


    Long Xingshui frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he threw the fragments of the law in his hand at Long Ying.


    Long Zhan almost subconsciously rushed to the fragments, finally restrained his impulse.


    "Father, what are you?" Long Ying caught it with both hands, her heart beating.


    "Oh? There is no resistance to the law fragment in your hands? It seems to be true. As long as it is a dragon whose cultivation is at the''God level'', you can compete for the law fragment fairly! Now you try to see if you can Is your life imprint attached to it?"


    Long Xingshui''s expression moved, his eyes gleaming, and he shouted at Long Ying.


    "Can this happen?" Long Ying became excited immediately, and then proceeded to do something.


    "There is such a thing! Damn Nima! Must fail!" Long Zhan screamed in his heart.


    After that, Long Ying tried to inject a trace of her soul breath, a drop of essence and blood, and a beam of dragon origin power into the fragments of the law.


    But immediately, a scene that made Long Ying''s heart cool happened, and I saw these three forces, and couldn''t get into the fragments of the law at all.


    It is as if the fragments of the law are the strongest stubborn stones in the world, and they will not invade water or fire!


    "Hahahaha! How can Long Ying compare to me?" Long Zhan immediately sighed with sigh of relief.


    On the contrary, Long Ying''s face was disappointed and extremely depressed, and even her eyes flushed instantly.


    Could it be that he is so different from Longzhan, so let the fragments of law be so unwelcome? Can''t even a drop of blood blend in? Is this too despising yourself?


    Only then did Long Ying realize that the gap between herself and the top genius was too great.


    "However, if Xiao Fei is here, can he... Well, I think too much, he is not even a dragon, how can he refine the fragments of the law of the dragon?" Long Ying thought of Bai Xiaofei again.


    Seeing that Long Ying could not refine the fragments of the law, Long Xingshui did not show any disappointment in his eyes, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his big hand grabbed, and the fragments of the law were taken back into the palm of his hand.


    "You don''t need to die for the time being, but everything must be done according to my instructions. If you act rashly, I will kill you!"


    After Long Xing looked at Long Zhan coldly, he threw the fragments of the law over.


    Long Zhan immediately caught it with both hands, his expression surprised and happy.


    Hearing this, he nodded hurriedly and said: "Uncle Xingshui rest assured, the kid knows what to do, and I promise to satisfy you! I will get along well with Sister Sakura, and I will try my best to eliminate the misunderstanding between us!"


    Long Xingshui didn''t react to this, his face was extremely cold.


    But Long Ying yelled at her as if she had blown up the temple: "Who wants to get along with you, a despicable villain? Do you still have illusions about me? Let''s dream of your spring and autumn! I have Xiao Fei long ago. Now! Compared to Xiao Fei, you are as ridiculous as an ant!"


    "What are you talking about?" Long Zhan''s eyelids jumped wildly and he almost had an attack.


    He almost tried his best to restrain his killing intent.


    Long Ying finally found the opportunity to fight the dragon battle, how could she let it go, and said: "Huh! You are only relying on the benefits of the rules and fragments, and this has reluctantly raised the strength to the intermediate creator!"


    "If you don''t have the help of external force, you wouldn''t even be worthy of giving Xiao Fei shoes!"


    "Even, you are not even the prince Lingxiao! But Xiao Fei can easily kill the prince Lingxiao. This is the huge gap between you and him!"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was furious, and if it hadn''t been for Long Xingshui by his side, he would have been unable to bear it long ago and would do something terrifying to Long Ying.


    But now, he can only bear it.


    However, in his heart, he still remembered Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    At the same time, my heart screamed: "Bai Xiaofei! Sooner or later, I will ravage Longying in front of you! Then, I will kill you alive! Let you know that you are the real ant in front of me! Ah ah ah Ahhhhh!"


    "Okay! Shut up!"


    At this time, Long Xingshui gave Long Ying a little displeased.


    "Am I wrong? If there is no fragment of the law of the dragon, how can Long Zhan compare to Xiao Fei?" Long Ying was still angry with her father, and immediately contradicted.


    "Hehe? It''s just killing a Hongcheng. What kind of big person do you really think of Hongcheng as a high-ranking man? What kind of **** ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯?" Long Xingshui sneered again and again.


    "Daughter, you don''t know anything about the hidden world. To tell you the truth, there is indeed a''prince'' seat in the Lingxiao Palace! But there is not only one, but a full one hundred and eight!"


    "Hong Cheng is just the most trash among the 108 Prince Ling Xiao!"


    "That Bai Xiaofei just defeated a trash, so you complimented him like this?"


    "pass!!!"


    After Long Xingshui finished speaking, Long Ying was taken aback.


    Long Zhan also nodded and said: "Uncle Xingshui is right. Hongcheng recently passed the internal challenge of the High Peak Palace and became the last Prince High Peak! This is also his first mission execution, but obviously It ended in failure! Thanks to Uncle Xingshui''s arrival in time and disrupted their conspiracy, otherwise my clan¡¯s painstaking efforts in the hidden world will probably be in vain!"


    "Humph! Of course, thanks to my father''s arrival in time, otherwise Xiaofei and I would have died in your hands!" Long Ying couldn''t help but mockingly.


    "Sister Xiaoying, I have already said that I am being persecuted, so I can''t really blame me!" Long Zhan''s teeth creaked and said, resisting the urge to curse.


    "Enough! Don''t say it!" Long Xingshui interrupted the two, and then said to Long Zhan, "You immediately lead the way and go to the exact place where you can find the law fragments, there should be more law fragments. Even all of the 1.296 million pieces!"


    Long Zhan''s face was startled, his heart beating wildly, and he bowed his head and said, "Yes, Uncle Xingshui!"


    Then Long Zhan led the way.


    Long Xingshui pulled her daughter to her side, and Long Ying turned her head deliberately, not looking at Long Xingshui''s face.


    Long Xingshui set up a barrier to prevent Long Zhan from hearing his words, and then he said: "Daughter, do you think I am going to help Long Zhan condense the law of the dragon?"


    "Isn''t it?" Long Ying glared.


    "It is...but you don''t know the deep meaning in it, do you want me to tell you?" Long Xingshui''s face was strange.


    Long Ying was taken aback and blinked.


    "Actually I know everything!"


    "When you first entered the hidden world, I have been protecting you secretly. I also know the ambush of Longxing and others!"


    "After that, I also saw the false compliments of Long Xinghai and others. I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances in the past, so even if they treat you respectfully, in the end I deliberately let them die, and didn''t save them!"


    "In the end, Long Zhan naturally wanted to kill you, and he really didn''t give in sincerely! But it doesn''t matter! I have only one purpose, which is to make you stronger in my limited last life!"


    Speaking of the end, Long Xingshui''s body shook, it seemed that he was much older.


    "father!"


    Long Ying''s figure trembled and tears couldn''t stop streaming. She rubbed her father''s face, and tremblingly touched the corner of Long Xingshui''s eyes with her fingers. There was a blood-red hole, which made her both distressed and scared.


    "Where have you been for so many years? Why are you in your limited life? Your eyes..." Long Ying suddenly felt a sense of fear in her heart and asked in tears.


    "None of this is important! What is important is what I have already said, it is to help you become stronger! Do you understand it!" Long Xingshui''s tone came down coldly and whispered.


    "Ming...understand...but what should I do?" Long Ying asked.


    "It''s very simple. At the moment when the fragments of the Law of the Dragon condenses, a trace of Zulong''s soul will appear and seize the house!"


    "And now it seems that the goal of taking home is naturally Dragon War. When the critical moment is reached, I will take action to kill Dragon War and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"

 Chapter 1080： is her

    "After I kill the dragon war and the remnant soul of the ancestor dragon, I will help you refine the complete law of the dragon, so that you can reach the sky in one step and become the ancestral dragon!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his tone was full of madness.


    "what did you say?"


    Long Ying swayed and could hardly stand.


    Long Xingshui''s plan was so earth-shattering that she was so frightened that she couldn''t wait to shout loudly.


    But she didn''t dare to be heard by others. Although there was a barrier to prevent the voice from being heard by others, she still didn''t dare to speak loudly. I''m afraid... this is a guilty conscience.


    "Yes! Zulong is about to fall, but he won''t die so willingly, so he will seize his home at the last moment!"


    "The creation-level powerhouse is very powerful and has a small world in itself. Therefore, the remnant soul of Zulong is likely to fail in seizing the house..."


    "That''s why the fragments of the laws and the selection of the god-level dragons, and obviously, the most talented dragon battle has become the goal of the Zulong!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Long Zhan is still laughing in his heart now, right?"


    "It''s really stupid without knowing it!"


    Long Xingshui raised the corner of his mouth, looking at Long Zhan''s back with a bad expression.


    moment!


    This gaze was like a cold light on his back, causing Long Zhan to have three layers of goose bumps on his back, and his face was instantly pale, full of cold sweat.


    He knew that Long Xingshui was hitting his idea, but he didn''t dare to question, resist, let alone look back!


    All he can do is speed up his pace and want to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    "Wait to the place, to the gathering place of the law fragments, I will let you know how terrible my true potential and strength are!"


    "Hmph, what did you say, "The master of fire is dismissive"?"


    "Idiot! I''ll let you know immediately, under the rule, dare to provoke me? There is only one dead word!"


    Long Zhan''s killing intent was overwhelming, and even Long Xingshui was not in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he planned.


    The dialogue between Long Xingshui and Long Ying continued.


    After listening to her father''s statement, Long Ying suddenly hesitated and asked: "Then... Since the candidate for the refining law fragments will eventually be taken away by the Ancestral Dragon Soul, why... you just asked me to try Fragmentation of the law?"


    "Huh? Are you suspicious of me now?" Long Xingshui raised his brows and his face was angry.


    "My father is happy and angry, and my daughter makes a moment of frustration. Please don''t blame it!"


    After Long Ying spoke out, she regretted it too, but that was really the question she wanted to ask.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that my father, in your heart, is not even more trustworthy than Xiao Fei." Long Xingshui''s face was unpredictable, and finally turned into a sigh.


    Long Ying didn''t say anything, and even wanted to say something: "Isn''t this you making it yourself?"


    But of course she did not dare to say that, so she could only keep silent.


    "Actually, it is like this." Long Xingshui explained, "I asked you to try the refining law, naturally for your own good. If you can refining, then I will consume mana, which will cost 1,299,600. Find all the ten thousand pieces of the law, and then check and refine them one by one to ensure that the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon is completely wiped out, and then let you refining the law safely and worry-free!"


    "But now, since you can''t refining, and the candidate is Dragon Fight, then I don''t have to waste time and effort. After Dragon Fight condenses all the laws, I will kill Long Zhan and the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon!"


    "This will save a lot of trouble! But the danger is also great, so I will let you try to refine it first."


    When Long Ying heard this, her face was ashamed and regretful: "It turned out to be like this! Father, it''s me who is careless. It''s me who is not good. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    "Of course I won''t be angry with you." Long Xingshui smiled kindly, and then he touched Long Ying''s shoulder with his hand.


    But suddenly, in his blood-red eye sockets, a dark red light flashed slightly, causing Long Xingshui''s hand to freeze in the air, and finally did not fall on Long Ying''s body.


    "By the way, father! Where did Xiao Fei go?" Long Ying suddenly said, causing Long Xingshui to cover her mouth and coughed slightly.


    "Oh, he? I don''t know! However, I think with his strength, it should be difficult to survive in the hidden world, right?"


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Long Xingshui''s mouth, and Long Ying''s heart sank as she listened.


    Hidden world, in a certain unknown desert.


    Suddenly, a few soil packs bulged on the ground.


    Hhhhhhh...


    Then, I saw these soil packs moving in the same direction at extreme speed.


    And the end of them was a figure lying on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    next moment!


    The mud packs approached the silhouettes and exploded one after another, and they saw a few huge red mice with three meters in length and full body muscles, standing upright and leaning towards the silhouette.


    Rat boss: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (found delicious!)


    Rat brothers: Tweet (Boss mighty! Boss is awesome! Boss is so handsome! My admiration for the boss is larger and wider than the hidden world!)


    Rat boss: Tweet (then you need to say that you will absolutely enjoy the blessings of following me, relying on my dog ??nose...oh no, rat nose, I guarantee that you will eat and drink spicy, and the beautiful rats will be in groups!)


    After the "commercial babbling" of several big mice was over, under the leadership of the mouse boss, they showed their fangs together and bit down the figure on the ground.


    Click!


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Immediately, the screams that did not belong to the mouse resounded across the sky.


    The faces of several big mice were all covered with blood, and their fangs were all broken.


    They can''t bite a "dead person" even though they are rat and rat!


    Rumble rumbling!


    At the moment they screamed, the desert in the distance suddenly rioted, as if an army was coming.


    Rat boss: Tweet (Brothers are not good! It seems that a very powerful monster is coming. I heard other monsters say that that kind of monster is called''shemale'', which is very scary. Run away, everyone can''t run anymore! )


    Rat brothers: twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee, twee (Yes!)


    Huh huh!


    After a few big mice discussed, they all got into the soil, turned into "soil packs" again, and fled in all directions.


    Before long, the dust came in the distance.


    After the dust dissipated, a large group of people showed their bodies.


    One person got off the horse first, and after seeing the figure on the ground, he shouted to the person behind him: "There is a dead man!"


    "Dead? But we just clearly heard the scream of the''Red Gopher''! How did the dead make the Red Gopher scream? Is it scared?" Everyone was forced.


    At this time, a slim woman got off the carriage with a purple veil on her face, and everyone around her showed respectful eyes.


    The woman also walked over with some curiosity to investigate the figure on the ground. When she saw the person''s face clearly, she immediately exclaimed, "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    Seeing the woman blurt out Bai Xiaofei''s name, everyone was surprised.


    "Does Miss know this person?" a domestic servant asked.


    This group of people are actually domestic servants of a small family of "Confucian family". This time they came out to **** Miss Kong family home.


    The woman is Miss Kong, named "Kong Linglong".


    "Yes, this person is my friend. He didn''t die. He just fainted. You helped him into my carriage." Kong Linglong looked straight and pretended to say indifferently.


    "Ah? What? Into your carriage?" The faces of the people around changed.


    You must know that although the Kong family is only a small family, not even an ant in the hidden world, but the Kong Linglong, a Miss Kong family, is different.


    Coupled with the beauty of Kong Linglong''s length, such a woman is naturally eager for suitors. Even among the powerful and trembling sects, many people have secret feelings.


    But Kong Linglong is showing no words to anyone, but now, let a man enter the carriage?


    Although the man was in a coma at the moment, the two were lonely and widowed. I''m afraid it''s not good to spread it out!


    Besides, Kong Linglong is the object of everyone''s admiration, but because of the disparity in identity, she dare not reveal it, so seeing Bai Xiaofei seems to be "close to the water tower", everyone is very reluctant.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t my words work anymore?" Kong Linglong''s face was stern, and a powerful aura was released from her body.


    Kong Linglong''s cultivation base was even stronger than the servants present.


    "Dare not!" The servants dared not speak immediately, and then they were about to lift Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, a loud shout came from behind everyone.


    When everyone looked back, they suddenly showed a look of reverence and awe, even more respectful than those facing Kong Linglong.


    "I have seen Xie Keqing!"


    Everyone did not dare to neglect, and saluted one after another.


    "Why did Xie Keqing say something to stop?" Kong Linglong looked at the walking figure with some dissatisfaction.


    He is a tall, feminine man.


    This person was named Xie Miao, who was the most powerful Keqing in the Xie family. He had a mid-level **** in his cultivation and was specially sent by the Patriarch of the Kong family to **** Kong Linglong.


    "Why?"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Miao showed a very ugly smile.


    Kong Linglong rarely went home since joining that powerful school. This time when he finally had time to go home to visit relatives, the Kong family sent Xie Miao to greet and **** her.


    When Xie Miao saw Kong Linglong¡¯s first glance, he was immediately shocked and showed great hospitality, but was completely ignored by Kong Linglong. Even once, in the public, he reprimanded Xie Miao in person. Let Xie Miao face sweeping.


    Later, even to prevent Xie Miao''s harassment, Kong Linglong put on a face towel to cover her flawless face.


    All these things made Xie Miao feel resentful in his heart.


    On the way, Xie Miao was always at the back of the team. One was to warn herself to forget Kong Linglong, and the other was that she didn''t want to see the mocking faces of many domestic servants.


    However, I did not expect that a strange man met on the road was directly arranged by Kong Linglong to be sent into the carriage, and he wanted to be alone with Kong Linglong in a private space!


    This immediately angered Xie Miao, making him desperate to rush over.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei a few times, he cursed in his heart: "Grass! Isn''t it just a little more handsome than me? As for making you so anxious? He even sent it directly into the carriage, ready to make waves? , In fact, more waves than anyone else!"


    "Why doesn''t Xie Keqing speak? If there is nothing wrong, let''s step back." Kong Linglong shouted coldly.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xie Miao suddenly became cynical.


    On weekdays, Xie Miao was arrogant in the Kong family and never looked at people with his straight eyes. Now he is embarrassed in public and everyone is happy.


    Xie Miao''s face twitched, and after biting, he was about to shake his hand and leave, but immediately, his expression changed. After carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, his expression immediately changed.


    "Miss Kong! You said he was your friend, is something true?" Xie Miao asked sternly.


    "Of course! Otherwise, why do you think I should let him into my car? What do you mean!" Kong Linglong''s face flushed immediately.


    This is a little tempting, and through some transparent face towels, the blood vessels and nosebleeds of the people who are seen are swollen.


    "Haha, is that right! It turns out that Miss Kong still has a friend of the Dragon Race? But have you forgotten! Now the Dragon Race is wanted by all the forces in the Hidden World! Instead, you want to bring this Dragon Race back to Kong''s house? You, Do you want to kill everyone in the Kong family?" Xie Miao pointed to Kong Linglong''s nose and shouted.


    "What are you talking about? He is a dragon?" Kong Linglong''s expression changed.


    The people around are also in a commotion!


    "What? It turned out to be a dragon? Impossible?"


    "Oh my God! I finally know why the group of red gophers screamed, it must be the powerful aura of the dragon clan that shocked them, and this made them so terrified!"


    "That''s it! It seems that this kid is really a dragon!"


    "But it looks no different from humans! Legend has it that as long as you kill a dragon, you can use the strength level of the dragon you slain to exchange for a different level of''shoudan''! I don''t know how strong this guy is. What level of life pill do you get in exchange for? But even the "low-level life pill" can increase your life span by 50 years!"


    In an instant, all the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei became extremely greedy.


    "Xie Miao! What nonsense are you talking about! He is indeed a human being, he can''t be a dragon!" Kong Linglong interrupted everyone''s fantasy and shouted at Xie Miao.


    When Xie Miao heard this, he sneered and said bluntly: "Miss Kong, I know that you are at the age of...spring. It is normal to meet beautiful men and be tempted! However, just take strangers home casually. , It''s really dangerous! Do you still insist on saying that you know him? Look at what this is?"


    After Xie Miao finished speaking, he took out a small transparent bead from his arms.


    Then, he brought the little bead close to Bai Xiaofei.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a giant dragon phantom appeared from the small beads, and also issued a violent dragon roar, almost frightening everyone to stand unstable.


    "Oh my God! It is indeed a dragon, and the cultivation base is extremely powerful! I am afraid I can exchange for a''Intermediate Life Pill'', or even a''Advanced Life Pill''"


    Seeing this scene, many people screamed.


    "Why... how could this be?" Kong Linglong was stunned, somewhat at a loss.


    "Miss, do you really know him?" A domestic slave looked at Kong Linglong with weird eyes.

 Chapter 1081： One

    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Kong Linglong straightforwardly, their expressions a bit complicated and angry.


    If Kong Linglong answers "know", doesn''t it prove that Kong Linglong really knows the Dragon Clan, and even wants to take a Dragon Clan home? That...that really wants to kill everyone, the sin is terrible!


    But if Kong Linglong answers "don''t know", everyone will probably vomit blood.


    Nima¡¯s, if you don¡¯t know you, you want to get people into the car. What do you want to do?


    Kong Linglong was also frightened by the development of the situation at the moment, and coupled with the "forced" sight of her surroundings, she immediately made her have no master.


    In the end, he could only chop his feet and bit his lip and said, "I...I don''t know anymore..."


    Damn it!


    Many people were speechless and fell to the ground.


    Xie Miao smiled treacherously when he saw this, and said triumphantly: "No matter what, it''s still too late to turn around. As long as we kill this dragon clan, then we will not be wrong, but will have great achievements!"


    "Hey! Really want to kill? But...who did it?" Everyone hesitated again.


    After all, although killing the Dragon Clan will make a great contribution, there is also a Shoudan as a reward.


    But, after all, it would offend the Shenlong Group, which has been in full swing!


    The big forces in the hidden world, such as the High Heaven Palace, of course are not afraid of the Shenlong Group, and even issued a reward order. As long as the dragon is killed, they can redeem various rewards.


    However, a force like the Kong family that can''t even count as an ant nest, really dare to kill a dragon? Even the dragons that seem to be very powerful?


    When it was time to do it, no one dared to move.


    Then, without an appointment, he looked at Xie Miao.


    "Xie Keqing, you have the highest status here, or you are the most suitable to do it, we...we are not qualified to take credit at all!" An eldest domestic servant said to Xie Miao.


    "Yes, yes, only Xie Keqing is qualified to do it. We big bosses, just look at it."


    "That is, Xie Keqing''s strength is the Confucian family first, he is the most suitable."


    "Yes, the strength of those of us is too weak, even if we get the life pill, it is a waste. Let Xie Keqing use it to increase our lifespan, break through higher bottlenecks, and help the Kong family become stronger."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, pushing Xie Miao out in a hurry.


    "I''ll come if I come!" Xie Miao roared, and drew the long sword from his waist.


    This long sword is extremely sharp, and under the sunlight, it reveals an astonishing sword intent. The person watching it is cold and trembling, and almost immediately wants to escape.


    Xie Miao''s strength is indeed very strong, at least several grades stronger than many domestic servants, even Kong Linglong''s face changed, showing a look of jealousy.


    However, seeing that Bai Xiaofei was worried about his life, Kong Linglong had to stop it loudly: "Stop! There are still doubts about his identity. Let him take him home and let his father decide!"


    "Waiting? It will be too late!" Xie Miao roared.


    His heart screamed: "Grass! Why the **** wait for you to take him home? Then, let me watch you two enter the bridal chamber with my own eyes? I yuck! I''ll kill him now! Whether he is a dragon or not, I will definitely not lose anyway!"


    Cang! ! !


    next moment!


    Xie Miao''s long sword pierced Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows like lightning.


    Kong Linglong didn''t expect Xie Miao''s killing intent to be so deep and his actions so decisive, and he did not react at all.


    After she recovered, the long sword was... torn apart!


    what!


    "The sword is broken! Why is it broken?" Kong Linglong suddenly looked forced.


    She fixed her eyes and found that the tip of the long sword did indeed pierce Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows. However, instead of causing any damage to Bai Xiaofei, the long sword shattered the magic weapon.


    puff!


    Xie Miao was shocked by the force of the counter-shock to fly 100 meters away, and blood spurted out of his mouth without money.


    There was no calmness and ease on his face long ago, and he became full of shock.


    He had never imagined that it would be so difficult to kill a person with no resistance.


    "He... he is not a human! He is indeed a dragon, kill him soon! Otherwise he wakes up, we will all die!"


    After Xie Miao landed, regardless of his injuries, he yelled at everyone.


    Swish Swish!


    Almost subconsciously, all the servants picked up the weapons in their hands, wanting to fight against Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong hurriedly shouted: "Stop! Are you all stupid? Even Xie Keqing can''t hurt him. What''s the use of you going up there? It will only speed up and wake him up! Do you want to bear his anger?"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard the words, they all took a deep breath, and after looking at each other, they almost urinated in their pants.


    The young lady is right. People are not awake at all. If we continue to fight like this, I am afraid we will really wake them up!


    Besides, even Xie Miao can''t hurt each other, we have a fart!


    "Damn! Xie Miao is trying to pull us into the water, so that we can also go to the opposite of this strong man!"


    "It''s **** yin, but fortunately, the lady is quick to respond, otherwise we will all die when this strong man wakes up!"


    "Miss, I...I''ll confirm it one last time, do you...Do you know him?"


    At this time, everyone looked forward to Kong Linglong.


    If you know it, it''s okay. If you don''t know it, it might be a bit dangerous.


    After hearing the words, Kong Linglong took out her mobile phone after thinking about it.


    Then, using his mobile phone, I found an old news of the year "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei became the first man in the world to succeed in a nuclear explosion test!"


    Above, there is still a picture of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Do you think I know him?" Kong Linglong looked at everyone.


    "This...this person is indeed exactly the same as this strong man! But...what is this ¡®nuclear explosion¡¯ and the iron box in your hand?"


    Everyone looked at their phones with strange faces, because they had never seen them.


    "This is a long story, and it''s weird to say, I was a little skeptical just now, but when I saw this photo, I finally confirmed my mind!"


    "He is definitely not a dragon, but a human!"


    "Even the most powerful man in that world!"


    A trace of yearning and infatuation appeared on Kong Linglong''s face. She looked at the photos in her hands madly. As for Bai Xiaofei in reality, she was a little embarrassed to look at it.


    After she recovered, she found that all the servants were looking at her.


    The expression in those eyes seemed to mean: "You still said you don''t have a leg?"


    "Cough, all right, everyone help him up first." Kong Linglong bowed her head shyly, and ordered to everyone.


    But this time, everyone did not resist, instead they all rushed to lift Bai Xiaofei, the movements were gentle and careful to the extreme.


    Even his face has a respectful color.


    But just as everyone carried Bai Xiaofei into the carriage, a servant ran up to Kong Linglong in a panic, and said with an uneasy expression: "It''s not good, Miss, Xie Keqing is gone, it seems to have run away!"


    "What? Run? He...what did he run? Is it because Bai Xiaofei woke up to trouble him? Or other reasons?" Kong Linglong''s face changed slightly, and her heart became a little nervous.


    If Xie Miao simply flees, even if he leaves the Kong family, it''s okay, but I''m afraid that Xie Miao didn''t just run away, but went to tell the news that there was a dragon family here?


    If such a thing happened, it would be a bad thing, and even the Kong family would be implicated.


    Kong Linglong was upset for a while. After looking at Bai Xiaofei, he could only grit his teeth and stomped his feet and said, "Hurry up and go home!"


    "Yes!"


    Many domestic servants did not dare to neglect when they heard this. Although they were worried, they still followed orders.


    They were raised in the Confucian family since they were young, and their loyalty to the Confucian family is far less than Xie Miao.


    In the carriage, Kong Linglong was still worried. She pulled off the veil and sighed: "Oh, what should I do now? I only hope that Xie Miao is not so wolf-hearted, and I still remember the kindness of the Kong family. Shameless thing!"


    Her beautiful face is filled with worry at the moment, and it seems that people can''t help feeling love and compassion, but it is a pity that if the scenery is beautiful, no one is watching.


    Only Bai Xiaofei, who stayed in the same confined space, was asleep.


    "You still have the mood to sleep!"


    Kong Linglong kicked Bai Xiaofei lightly with some annoyance, wrinkling her nose arrogantly.


    But at this moment, a big hand lifted up and grabbed Kong Linglong''s tender foot in the palm of his hand with a thunderous momentum.


    "Huh? Beauty, when I was dizzy, you made a sneak attack? Are you taking advantage of others?" Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked up and down Kong Linglong.


    After seeing Kong Linglong''s flawless face, she couldn''t help showing a stunning expression.


    "You...when did you wake up? Are you always pretending to be dizzy?" Kong Linglong was ashamed and angry, trying to get her feet out of Bai Xiaofei''s hands, but she couldn''t do it.


    And at this moment, she seemed to have lost all her cultivation and strength, but she was struggling with the girl''s extremely weak strength, completely losing the elegance of Miss Kong Family and Peerless Tianjiao.


    "Pretend to be faint? No, I am really faint! But I know everything that happened when I fainted!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, a trace of coldness appeared on his face.


    He also knew Xie Miao''s attack and slander against him clearly, and he had already been intent on killing him.


    "What? You all know? Then... Please don''t anger my domestic slaves. They have no knowledge. I hope you don''t have general knowledge with them." Kong Linglong was startled.


    "It''s all rough guys, what do I care about with them?" Bai Xiaofei smiled freely.


    Kong Linglong felt relieved, but immediately, after feeling the temperature from her ankles, she couldn''t help but struggled lightly: "Can...can you let me go?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it feels good, I forgot it for a while." Bai Xiaofei laughed.


    "You!" Kong Linglong heard the words, shyly wishing to bury her head in her chest.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was laughing and joking on the surface, just to hide the fear in his eyes.


    He was in the space channel at first, and he was about to disappear, but he was forced to break the space channel by Long Xingshui and found his place!


    If it weren''t for the blue steward''s timely shot, I am afraid he is really at stake.


    But even so, he finally escaped safely, and his soul was also stunned. Although he could perceive everything in the outside world, his body could not move, and he woke up leisurely until now.


    What made him even more alarmed was that the blue steward was "lost"!


    No matter how he called in his heart, butler Blue didn''t respond at all, as if "dead", could it be...


    "Bai Xiaofei, why is your face so ugly?" Suddenly, Kong Linglong seemed to have discovered something and asked Bai Xiaofei aloud.


    "Nothing!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was sullen, and his face was ugly to death, and the space in the carriage was suddenly suppressed, feeling abnormally boring.


    Kong Linglong even felt a little hard to breathe. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to speak, even to look at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Master! The old slave was shocked just now!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart, and it was the Blue Steward.


    "Housekeeper Lan! You''re all right! I''m so worried about me!!!" Bai Xiaofei roared with ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Hey, of course it''s okay. Although Long Xingshui is fierce, but it''s just so-so. If he becomes the master, I am afraid I will be afraid of three points, but now, sprinkle water!" Lan Butler said weakly.


    This voice was obviously a bluff, Bai Xiaofei could see through it at a glance, but he couldn''t bear to expose it. Instead, he loudly praised "Awesome and awesome, worthy of being the Blue Steward"!


    Hearing the blue housekeeper''s voice again, Bai Xiaofei''s joy was conceivable, and he was even a little excited. Then he even picked up the feet of Kong Linglong, who was close at hand, and laughed like a child.


    "You...you guy?"


    Kong Linglong was really dumbfounded, and didn''t understand why a person''s mood changes were so extreme.


    But now Bai Xiaofei obviously made her like it even more, and Bai Xiaofei just now made her a little scared.


    "By the way, are you a "hidden world" person or a "show world" person?" Bai Xiaofei stopped playing and asked in confusion.


    Although he was in a coma just now, he was able to perceive everything around him, so he "watched" Kong Linglong taking out his mobile phone to watch the photo.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Linglong did not rush to answer, but smiled slightly and said: "By the way, I haven''t told you my name yet. My name is''Kong Linglong''."


    "Oh, Kong Linglong, hello." Bai Xiaofei said blankly, and even stretched out his hand, wanting to hold it in a perfunctory manner.


    Snapped!


    Kong Linglong slapped Bai Xiaofei''s palm, angrily and annoyed with her arms on her hips: "Hey! I am Kong Linglong! Don''t you have any impression?"


    "Ah? I... do we know each other? Don''t say anything about what happened to you before, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with a frightened face, clutching his chest.


    Kong Linglong held her forehead with her hands and was speechless. In the end she could only report to her family: "There are three women on the list of kings of heaven! I am one of them, the''Linglong Fairy''!"

 Chapter 1082： Hero

    "So it was you!" Bai Xiaofei finally remembered.


    There are indeed three women on the list of heavenly kings. They are the most powerful "Liren Xian Jiangli" and "Xian Bichen in the Painting" who was killed by him in the chaotic world. The last one , Is a person called "Linglong Fairy"!


    Unexpectedly, they did not meet in the surface world, but met in the hidden world, and even to some extent, Kong Linglong saved herself once.


    Otherwise, even if the red hamster can''t eat itself, who knows if there will be a terrifying monster and give it a bite?


    If you can¡¯t bite, it¡¯s okay, if you bite, or even bite something extremely important, then... then I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have any place to cry!


    "It seems that you still have some impression?" Kong Linglong smiled triumphantly.


    "It turns out to be the famous Linglong fairy. I am so lucky to meet! It is not as famous as meeting, and the meeting is even more amazing! Thank you for your salvation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said sincerely with a smile on his face.


    "You''re welcome."


    Kong Linglong''s voice was soft and her pretty face was red.


    "cough."


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and Bai Xiaofei could only cover it up with a cough.


    "Um... I''d better go out, let the air through." Bai Xiaofei said hello, and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Huh~ what''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Kong Linglong took a deep breath, her face flushed as red as blood and abnormally hot.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei leaped down from the carriage and dropped his feet steadily to the ground.


    "My lord is so skillful!"


    "My lord, are you awake? Come and get on my horse?"


    "What are you doing with him? Mine is a sweaty BMW! Fuck me! Fuck me!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, the surrounding servants greeted him with compliments.


    And the words they said made Bai Xiaofei extremely astonished and dumbfounded.


    "It''s all a group of licking dogs!" Bai Xiaofei complained.


    Although he was speechless, Bai Xiaofei didn''t shake his face either, chatting and laughing with everyone, immediately made everyone feel honored, and respected Bai Xiaofei by three points.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    The people were moving extremely fast, and the surrounding environment gradually changed. It was no longer barren, and there were more green plants. The people who watched it were in a much better mood.


    "Walking for another day, we will arrive at''Kongjia Town''!"


    Kong Linglong did not continue to stay in the carriage, but rode the same horse, and said to Bai Xiaofei who was riding side by side.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded. He had just discussed secretly with the butler Lan, and was not ready to leave the hidden world immediately.


    Although the fragments of the law of the dragon, it seems that he has nothing to do with him.


    However, there is still a bigger treasure waiting for him in the hidden world, but the blue steward needs to look it up slowly, so Bai Xiaofei went to Kongjia Town to stay for a while, as a relief.


    And from Kong Linglong¡¯s conversation, he also learned that Kong Linglong was a stranger in the hidden world, and why she appeared in the surface world was related to the powerful sect she was in.


    However, Kong Linglong was secretive about the sect, and Bai Xiaofei was not easy to ask.


    "Huh? Someone!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and his sword-like eyes looked forward to the road.


    "Where? Why didn''t I see it?" The road in front of Kong Linglong was empty, and she didn''t find the figure that Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t say much, just a playful smile on his face.


    As for the servants around, they didn''t even notice.


    Even their existence is a bit similar to the suspicion of dragging oil bottles. Otherwise, if it is not to take care of them, where would Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong go on horseback? Just fly!


    Until a full half an hour passed, Kong Linglong finally noticed: "I also felt a strong aura appearing in front of me, and there was even a breath that was very familiar? But...how did you notice it from such a distance? ?"


    "Of course, I even know who the familiar figure you are talking about is!" Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    "You mean...Xie Miao?" Kong Linglong looked surprised and angry.


    In her perception, among the people blocking the way, Xie Miao''s breath can only be regarded as average, and there are many more powerful beings than Xie Miao!


    It is conceivable that Xie Miao is indeed going to inform them of the news, it is really mean!


    "Should we hide? Or even run away?" Kong Linglong asked in fear.


    "No." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Kong Linglong nodded when she heard the words, and chose to believe in Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a figure with a sullen face to block everyone''s path.


    Who is it if it''s not Xie Miao!


    "Xie Keqing, are you back?" The servants looked surprised and suspicious.


    "Huh! Don''t call it that hot! I have nothing to do with you! On the contrary, you have colluded with the dragon clan, and your sins are terrible! I am here to punish you!" Xie Miao shouted arrogantly.


    "What! Xie Keqing why are you doing this?"


    "Well, you eat something inside and out! Why do we treat you so respectfully on weekdays, how can you treat us this way?"


    "Are you worthy of Patriarch Kong by doing this!"


    Everyone shouted angrily.


    "Just call it, anyway, you are about to die soon!" Xie Miao laughed wildly.


    "Is it?"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew up from the horse, and fell in front of Xie Miao.


    His mouth was full of sneers and said, "Since you brought it to the door by yourself, I will find you without saving."


    If you have grudges and don''t avenge the non-gentleman, Xie Miao wanted to kill him because he was jealous. He couldn''t assume that nothing happened!


    Although Bai Xiaofei is a bodhisattva''s disposition, sometimes, some people still need to "save"!


    "You... are you awake? But what? I''m not here alone! Do you dare to move me? Do you want to die!"


    Xie Miao looked at Bai Xiaofei sternly, his eyes full of jealousy, but in front of everyone, he was unwilling to subdue, and instead yelled loudly.


    After all, behind him, there is still a "helper" he called!


    Although he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, he believes that those helpers can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Moreover, he thought that Bai Xiaofei would not dare to move him at all when surrounded by powerful enemies!


    "Then I will let you see if I dare!" Bai Xiaofei seemed to be looking at a fool.


    When the voice fell, Bai Xiaofei flicked his fingers.


    call out!


    With a burst of energy, Xie Miao''s throat became a huge hole of blood!


    To deal with the existence of Xie Miao''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even need to use the power of law. It was easier to kill him than to squeeze an ant.


    Fear remained on Xie Miao''s face, his eyes burst out, and finally he covered his throat, regretting his unwilling death!


    hiss!


    When the servants around saw this scene, they all took a breath.


    "This is really Xie Keqing? It was actually killed by Fei Ge! It''s too exaggerated? Or is there something wrong with my eyes?"


    "Oh my God, what happened? I didn''t even see how Fei did. Xie Miao died. Fei is too good! My eyes can''t keep up with his movements!"


    "It''s a powerful character who makes Miss love her. Fei is a hundred times stronger than Xie Miao. Xie Miao dare to come back to trouble Fei. I really don''t know how to write the dead words... No, I should know now, because it is completely dead..."


    "Although I have long realized that Fei is very strong, I did not expect that Fei is so strong! It is simply my idol!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe and admiration, their voices were full of sorrow and compliments, and even deliberately approached Bai Xiaofei and called "Brother Fei".


    Of course, there is an element of gratitude to call this "brother". After all, Xie Miao has bullied them for a long time. This time being killed by Bai Xiaofei in seconds, it can be regarded as a bad breath for everyone, so cool!


    "Damn it! Even those who take refuge in us dare to kill? I want you to pay for your life!"


    Suddenly, many figures appeared on both sides of the road ahead, and the head was a big bald man, shouting fiercely at Bai Xiaofei.


    He is the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall stationed nearby, and his name is "Luo Xiong".


    It was precisely because of Xie Miao''s "high-risk report" that people came to arrest Bai Xiaofei.


    However, because he didn''t feel the breath of the dragon from Bai Xiaofei''s body, he stayed still and let Xie Miao try it alone.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei was so irritable that he killed Xie Miao directly.


    The people in the Lingxiao Hall next to Luo Xiong also looked at Bai Xiaofei with unkind faces.


    After all, the person Xie Miao reported was Bai Xiaofei!


    It''s just that everyone''s wonder is why they didn''t feel the slightest dragon breath from Bai Xiaofei''s body at all?


    Could it be that they were tricked by Xie Miao?


    In fact, they didn''t know that when Bai Xiaofei was stunned by Long Xingshui, his disguise could not be maintained, which revealed his original appearance.


    However, the dragon breath in his body did not disappear so easily, and Xie Miao mistakenly believed that he was a dragon.


    But now, after half a day has passed, he has completely eliminated the dragon breath in his body. Therefore, Luo Xiong and others can''t see the slightest flaw at all.


    Besides, he was originally a human being, so where are the flaws?


    "If I kill this waste, I will kill it. Do you want me to pay for it? Can it be done?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Luo Xiong with disdain.


    He had seen the strength of these people a long time ago. Among them, Luo Xiong was the strongest, at the upper **** level, while the others were slightly weaker, at the middle and lower **** levels.


    If he is not there, I am afraid that Luo Xiong won''t have to do anything at all. Luo Xiong''s men can easily take down Kong Linglong and others.


    But now, with his own presence, Luo Xiong can still shake the sky?


    "What? You dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that I am the head of the sub-temple of the Lingxiao Hall!"


    Luo Xiong''s eyes widened when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s unkind words.


    Others are also full of incredible faces. They are the people of the High Heaven Palace. Even in the huge hidden world, few people dare to offend them, but now, they are so scolded and ridiculed, it almost collapses their worldview. !


    "I care if you are a human or a dog? Do you really want to die if you don''t go away?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Linglong''s consideration, he would have beaten Luo Xiong and the others alive, so why would he talk nonsense with them?


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to our palace master like this, little bastard, don''t hurry up to kneel and kowtow!"


    A person behind Luo Xiong pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and cursed.


    "Kneel down?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids throbbed violently, and his face was extremely cold. "I didn''t intend to kill you, but since your dogs can''t vomit ivory and spray feces in their mouths, don''t blame me for being rude! I just watched. The people in the High Heaven Hall are unhappy!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he walked towards Luo Xiong step by step.


    "Little beast, I want to interrupt your limbs to let you know the arrogant end in front of me!" Luo Xiong was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge bottomless pit suddenly appeared at his feet, and he himself, like a rocket, shot at Bai Xiaofei!


    Even before anyone arrived, his fist was close to Bai Xiaofei''s cheek, as fast as lightning.


    The sound of cloth tearing came from the void, and countless small cracks appeared faintly.


    It''s just that he is not facing ordinary people, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Humph! Classmates get an axe!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, stretched out his left hand and easily caught Luo Xiong''s fist.


    "impossible!"


    Luo Xiong''s face changed drastically, and he screamed again and again. He tried his best to break free, but his fist couldn''t move at all, as if Bai Xiaofei''s palm was the hand of a god, and nothing could escape!


    "Die me!"


    Luo Xiong still doesn''t believe in evil, and another fist rushes towards Bai Xiaofei''s head. The power of the terrifying law surrounds his fist tightly, covering the fist like a **** meteor!


    boom!


    The next moment, the scarlet meteor blasted towards Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Snapped!


    Just raising his right hand slightly, Bai Xiaofei grabbed Luo Xiong''s fist again, as if he was holding the "Meteor" in a net bag, and as if it was a "reappearance of the scene", he was relaxed and confused.


    "Why is this happening!" Luo Xiong was frightened, and his courage was cracked.


    "Why? It''s not because you are weak...but because I am too strong! Next time you do it, you''d better keep your eyes brighter! Oh, yes, forget it, you don''t have the next time, then you will be in the next life!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, before Luo Xiong continued to move, he kicked Luo Xiong''s stomach fiercely!


    Just kick Luo Xiong alive!


    Suddenly, the sky was full of blood, and everyone''s eyes were shocked!


    "I... my goodness! I heard that the masters of each sub-temple of the Lingxiao Palace are masters of the **** level, and even some legendary upper gods! But now, they are actually given by Fei Ge Broken up alive? Is this...this the **** is really happening?"


    "Too fierce! Fei is so handsome! If he becomes a member of our Confucian family, wouldn''t our Confucian family be invincible with a radius of a million miles?"


    "Compared with Brother Fei, Xie Keqing is inferior to shit!"


    All the servants of the Kong family looked silly and spoke unconsciously.


    However, those guys in the High Heaven Hall had completely the opposite look.


    "The Lord Luo is dead! Run!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, these people all yelled together and went straight away.


    How could Bai Xiaofei let them go, and directly fired them with energy, killing all these people in seconds!

 Chapter 1083： Location

    Bai Xiaofei''s solution to Luo Xiongdu was so simple, killing the other people in the branch hall in seconds was as easy as eating and drinking.


    In less than a second, the corpses of the people in the branch hall were all in front of everyone, and there was no living person!


    "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!" The crowd yelled with excitement, as if they had killed it.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked over with a worried expression on her face.


    Although she is a precious little king in the watch world, here, in front of Bai Xiaofei, she has no chance to intervene at all, and she can''t even help with a little bit of help. Only then can she have a chance to speak.


    "Mr. Bai, they are all members of the High Heaven Hall. If you kill them all now, will it affect our Kong family?" Kong Linglong''s hands were tangled together, her eyes were extremely worried.


    When many domestic servants heard the words, they were suddenly awakened.


    Take the test, why did we forget, the people who just died were all from the High Heaven Hall. As one of the most powerful forces in the hidden world, the High Heaven Hall has always been a domineering existence!


    They have always killed others. Where can they be killed?


    It is conceivable that if things here are known to the people in the main hall of the High Heaven Hall, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    After all, it was not an ordinary person in the High Heaven Hall who died, but a magnificent sub-temple hall master.


    Although Kong Linglong''s sect is also very powerful, it is far from the Lingxiao Palace. Besides, she is just a disciple. Where can she have the power to call the sect''s resources?


    Therefore, her heart is so worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will think about it before I shoot! It''s up to me!" After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he gave Kong Linglong a relieved look.


    Then, in the sight of everyone''s suspicion, a terrifying breath was continuously released from the body, which was the "dragon breath" from Long Yuan!


    "This...How powerful Fei''s aura is? How terrifying?" Someone whispered again and again.


    Some people even looked weird and frightened, as if they had discovered something.


    Kong Linglong also had speculations, but it was hard to tell.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei answered bluntly.


    "This is not my breath, but the breath that belongs to the Dragon Race! Don''t worry, with this kind of breath, no one will associate things with you, let alone the Kong family! You will only think it is from the Dragon Race. made!"


    After Bai Xiaofei was released, he stood with his hand held down and said to everyone.


    "Can you do this? Disguise the breath of the dragon clan?"


    "I just guessed that this breath might have something to do with the Dragon Clan! I even suspected Fei Ge''s identity again, but I didn¡¯t expect that Fei Ge would tell the truth and even blame the Dragon Clan. It seems that he really has nothing to do with the Dragon Clan. It¡¯s just that I have some secrets, but who has no secrets?"


    "Great! In this way, the Lingxiao Palace will not find our heads!"


    Everyone was surprised and delighted, and they were greatly relieved.


    At this time, Kong Linglong''s expression moved, and he said: "Go and deal with Xie Miao''s corpse. He is considered a flaw and cannot be left!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately dealt with Xie Miao''s body, and at the same time, she was shocked and frightened. Fortunately, the lady reminded him in time, otherwise Xie Miao''s flaw would be left, and I am afraid that eventually people will doubt the Confucian family.


    "you are very careful."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei remembers Xie Miao, but he didn''t have time to say it. He didn''t expect Kong Linglong to say it first, and it was thoughtful.


    "After all, it is related to the safety of our Kong family. I have to be more careful." Kong Linglong sighed. Although her expression was relieved, she was still a little uneasy.


    After all, the power of the High Heaven Palace is in the hidden world, almost equivalent to the real "Heavenly Court", which is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Well, I will go to the branch hall to make things perfect and make sure nothing goes wrong."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew up into the sky and flew in a certain direction.


    At the same time, the dragon breath on his body is also rapidly increasing, even his face has become like a dragon!


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back with a grateful expression in his eyes, and then said to everyone: "Let''s wait a moment, Mr. Bai should be back soon."


    "Yes."


    Everyone eagerly waited and looked towards the horizon.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei''s divine consciousness is so powerful, he has long been aware of the location of the branch hall, and flies away with all his strength.


    And the reason why he went there was not only for Kong Linglong, but also to investigate some news.


    As the sub-temple of the dignified Lingxiao Palace, let alone what treasures there are there, just the countless news coming and going is enough for Bai Xiaofei to come here in person.


    Maybe there is the information he and the blue steward need!


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was extremely fast. After a short while, a 10,000-meter-high "White Tiger Mountain Range" appeared at his feet.


    And at the moment he appeared, a powerful "white light wave" suddenly spurted from the "tiger mouth" of the big mountain in the shape of a white tiger!


    This white light wave is terrifying and extremely fast, and can almost instantly kill everything below the **** level cultivation base.


    It turns out that this is the mountain guarding formation of the branch hall, and flying above it is still forbidden!


    Unless someone carries the token of the High Heaven Hall, anyone who approaches a radius of a million will be subject to a terrifying attack!


    "Haha! Little carving skills!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and slapped the light wave with a light tap with his right hand.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, "Tiger Back" suddenly opened, and dozens of men with deep breath flew out.


    "Who would dare to break into the White Tiger branch hall of my High Heaven Hall!"


    The head of the man was a tall, middle-aged man with a middle **** cultivation level. He saw Bai Xiaofei at a glance and glared at Bai Xiaofei.


    However, it looked a little bit fierce.


    The others beside him did not dare to act rashly.


    After all, Luo Xiong, the lord of the White Tiger Branch Hall, and the other middle gods are all going to strangle the Dragon Clan, and there are only three or two of them, the big cats and kittens, so they dare not get into trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    No matter how irritated, he had to endure it, hoping to scare the opponent with the name of Lingxiao Palace.


    But was Bai Xiaofei frightened? Besides, he came to work in the High Heaven Palace, how could he run?


    "Is this the branch hall of the Lingxiao Palace? Then I am right!"


    "Tell you the truth! Your palace master has been killed by me! The elite in the palace have also been slaughtered by me!"


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "You...who are you!" the middle-aged man said with trepidation.


    "I?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and made up a lie.


    "I am the first warrior of the Shenlong Group! The Great Emperor Bailong!"


    When the words "Bailong the Great" sounded, everyone present swayed, unable to extricate themselves, and their faces showed unparalleled fear.


    Oh my God, is it a dragon emperor who is here? real or fake!


    Everyone had numb scalp and almost fell to the ground in fright.


    Only the head man looked at Bai Xiaofei suspiciously. His name was "Luo Tong", he was Luo Xiong''s younger brother and the deputy head of the branch hall.


    Therefore, he had already seen at a glance that although Bai Xiaofei was powerful, he had not reached the level of "Great Emperor".


    After all, a person who can be called a great emperor in the dragon clan is probably better than a master even if he is not a master?


    "Deputy Hall Master, what should I do now?" The subordinates all looked at Luo Tong, Liushen Wuzhu''s way, and most of them looked like they wanted to surrender.


    "What to do? Endless battle!"


    Luo Tong had a fierce face and shouted at everyone.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone was shocked.


    "Go!"


    Following Luo Tong''s cry, everyone rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with great vigor!


    Of course, there is only momentum left...


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, he didn''t need to do anything at all, just stomped forward!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, everyone present vomited blood and flew upside down, and even the weaker ones were directly torn apart.


    Bai Xiaofei''s momentum alone made them unable to resist!


    But at this time, someone finally found out that something was wrong, because everyone was rushing into the formation desperately, but Luo Tong''s figure disappeared.


    "Ahhhhh! We were deceived, and the deputy hall master ran away by himself!" Someone yelled unwillingly before dying.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t leave his hands. After a few breaths, there was no one living in front of Baihu Mountain.


    Step on...


    Bai Xiaofei walked towards the entrance with a relaxed pace on his feet.


    Although Luo Tong ran away, but where did he escape his tracking!


    After entering, many people inside rushed to kill them, and the strength of these people became even weaker. Bai Xiaofei breathed out and turned them into ashes.


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei found Luo Tong in an internal secret room.


    Luo Tong was shivering inside, but the moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, he directly peeed in his pants.


    He cursed wildly in his heart: "Your sister! I have been hiding so deeply, why did you find me? Can''t you let me go!"


    "Uuuuuuuuuu! I''m fighting with you!" Luo Tong actually "wronged" tears and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei with his eyes closed.


    After all, everyone in the branch hall died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. He didn''t think he was still alive, so he was ready to put it together before he died, so that he wouldn''t die so badly.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a leg, bowed Luo Tong kicked into the prawn, and fell to the ground.


    In Luo Tong''s mouth, blood was sprayed out without money!


    "Haha! Don''t you High Heaven Hall like to be arrogant? Why can''t you be arrogant now? It feels uncomfortable to be trampled on?"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Luo Tong one foot after another, and Luo Tong who kicked straight screamed again and again.


    "Yeah! I did it with you!"


    Luo Tong let out a scream, his body power running to the apex, under the burst of strength, he turned up from the ground, grabbing Bai Xiaofei''s face with both hands.


    But this action was as ridiculous as a child in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei slammed a fist on Luo Tong''s chin, and blasted Luo Tong back 100 meters away, sinking his body into the deep wall.


    "Do you still dare to resist? It seems that you still need to learn a lot about me!"


    Bai Xiaofei walked over and threw Luo Tong''s body to the ground, then stepped on Luo Tong''s head with one foot, and stomped Luo Tong''s head into the mud, kicking his legs randomly.


    When Luo Tong was about to die, Bai Xiaofei released his leg.


    "Huhuhu~you...Don''t torture me, I beg you, let me die!" Luo Tong struggled, breathing heavily, crying for mercy.


    "It looks almost done." Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart.


    Then, he picked up Luo Tong''s body and asked: "As the sub-temple master of the High Heaven Hall, you should know a lot of secrets? Take everything you know, all the important news recently received, and the location of the treasure house. Wait, tell me all! I want them all!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, causing Roton''s face to change drastically and his body stiff.


    Only then did he understand that Bai Xiaofei treated him this way for the purpose of torture! No wonder he is the only one who survived here.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to die!


    "Why? I don''t want to say?" Bai Xiaofei''s face became cold and his tone was playful.


    "No, no, no! I said, I said! I will tell everything I know!" Luo Tong said with a frightened expression, and even had a desire to pee again.


    The following things are much easier to handle. As for the treasures of the branch hall, Bai Xiaofei doesn''t really value it, just rhetoric.


    But Luo Tong didn''t know, instead he thought that Bai Xiaofei valued treasures most. Therefore, there were many traps and opportunities in his words.


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately did not expose or get angry, because what he wanted most was "various information"!


    As for information, Luo Tong is much less alert, and then he knows that he can speak without saying anything.


    Not only did he show Bai Xiaofei''s recent communications to him, but he even told many secrets. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei''s most important thing was actually this!


    "...Three years ago, someone discovered the''Lingyun Cave Mansion'' in the''Xiejia Village'' in the western region. Lingyun Cave Mansion is said to be the hermitage of the superior Creator Ling Yun. Since the death of Ling Yun, his cave mansion has also been hidden in the world. Three years ago, time was renewed. Some people discovered many treasures in it, and even after eating the **** pill, they became the creator in one fell swoop. However, Lingyun Cave Mansion will only appear once every three years, and the time and place of its appearance cannot be inferred. , But generally in the western region..."


    "Ten years ago, someone found a''longevity fruit'' in''Wangtianya'' in the eastern region. The longevity fruit has the ability to resurrect from the dead. Even ordinary people can live forever after eating it, but the strength is not available. The slightest improvement, but it still attracts people below the middle god, and regards it as the world''s number one treasure..."


    "Thirty-six years ago..."


    Bai Xiaofei went to Ma Guanhua to read all kinds of information, even some of the information was only a few words, and it had been circulating for more than a thousand years.


    However, in recent news, Bai Xiaofei is even more unable to tell why, what Wangtianya, Lingyun Cave Mansion, etc. are they?


    "found it!"


    Suddenly, when he saw a certain message, the blue butler''s surprised voice sounded.

 Chapter 1084： Again

    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he immediately looked carefully at the news he was examining.


    I saw it read: "Ten thousand years ago, a''rule storm'' appeared in the endless sea, causing numerous casualties."


    Just such a sentence made the blue steward ecstatic.


    "What''s the matter? This is the information you want? Could it be that what you are looking for is in the endless sea?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "Yes! Master, let''s hurry to Endless Sea! I''ll explain to you in detail on the way!" The Blue Steward roared anxiously, wishing to get to Endless Sea now.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then looked at Luo Tong, and asked, "Do you know where are Xiejiacun and Wangtianya?"


    "know!"


    Luo Tong immediately nodded like a chick.


    Then, he took out a jade symbol, which was a map of the hidden world.


    By injecting energy into the jade talisman, you can make the jade talisman project a "three-dimensional map" in the air, and you can also inject soul thought into it, and it is very convenient to observe the map with the soul.


    Soon, Bai Xiaofei found the exact locations of Xiejia Village and Wangtian Cliff.


    Xiejia Village is tens of trillions of kilometers away from where he is now!


    As for Wangtianya, it is even more exaggerated. Bai Xiaofei''s eyes are dizzy after all the numbers are seen.


    Even searching on the map took Bai Xiaofei an hour...


    "This fucking... the hidden world is really big enough!" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    Of course, neither of the two locations he mentioned was what he really wanted to go to, just to confuse Luotong.


    What he really wants to go is the endless sea.


    As for the position of the endless sea, he also found it immediately.


    Amazingly, it is on the periphery of this map!


    The outermost periphery of this boundless map is the area of ??the endless sea!


    The entire hidden world was surrounded by this endless sea, which caused Bai Xiaofei to feel fear in his heart.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei swallowed his mouth water, subconsciously zoomed in, stretched, zoomed in and stretched again, wanting to see what the end of the endless sea is.


    But... there is no end!


    "No one can cross the endless sea at all, I am afraid that even the master can''t do it!"


    Luo Tong couldn''t help but interject.


    "What are you talking about? There is a master in the hidden world?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Uh...I don''t know, I just said it casually..." Luo Tong shrugged.


    "Are you hiding something!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked cold and pulled Luo Tong up again.


    "No! Wrong!" Luo Tong cried again.


    "Master, he didn''t lie, he really can''t know!" The blue housekeeper''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei threw Luo Tong "swish" aside and asked carefully what he meant.


    Steward Lan didn¡¯t give a specific explanation. He just said unpredictably: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a small person like him to know the level of dominance, but I can confirm that there is definitely no dominance in the hidden world! This is our opportunity. It is simply a gift from God to us!"


    Butler Lan was excited, and Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably listening.


    He knows that there are some things that the blue steward will not tell now, but will solve the hidden secrets a little bit.


    "Then let''s set off to Endless Sea now? From which direction?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t wait.


    "Whatever! I''m afraid we will spend a lot of time in the endless sea! This is not an urgent matter, maybe we will need to shuttle back and forth between the hidden world and the surface world, slowly searching!" Lan steward said.


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little worried and wanted to spend the whole time in the hidden world, but after hearing the words of Butler Lan, he immediately felt relieved.


    Then, he moved his body and flew towards the outside of the branch hall.


    He was in a hurry, and he was so anxious that he even forgot Luo Tong.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared that there was a suction from the outside, instantly sucking away a storage ring on the table.


    This ring is all the treasures of the branch hall, and Bai Xiaofei certainly would not let it go.


    At the same time, a voice came in.


    "Boy, you are very witty, this time the Great Emperor Bailong will let you go! Hmph, do it for yourself!"


    Then there was endless silence, and no sound came.


    Roton lay on the ground and shivered. After several hours, he dared to raise his head and let out a roar at the sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Damn the Great White Dragon! Damn the dragon clan! I will definitely report to the main hall and make you dragons pay the price of blood! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Of course Luo Tong could not have imagined that Bai Xiaofei was not a dragon at all, and he did not even kill him. He deliberately left him as a witness so that he could pour dirty water on the Shenlong Group.


    When Luo Tong roared, Bai Xiaofei had already returned to the place where Kong Linglong and others were waiting.


    Unexpectedly, there was an uninvited guest who reached it first.


    Wearing a white robe, this person looked extremely chic, with a handsome face, as if he was not a mortal but a heavenly fairy.


    He was flying in the sky by Shi Shiran, when he suddenly saw the anxious and uneasy Queen Kong Linglong on the ground, he was shocked as a heavenly man.


    "What a beautiful lady!"


    He exclaimed, his body dived toward the ground from a height of 10,000 meters.


    Kong Linglong and the others only heard a voice, as if coming from their ears, and then, with a flower in front of everyone, the handsome man appeared in front of everyone, like a ghost.


    "You...who are you!"


    "Fucking! Frightened me! You are a man or a ghost!"


    "Don''t approach our lady! What do you want to do!"


    A group of servants surrounded Kong Linglong and blocked the man outside.


    "Everyone is misunderstood, Xiaosheng is only here to meet a beautiful woman, so abrupt, please forgive me!" The handsome man bowed slightly and saluted everyone.


    Originally, these gentle and polite words can win the favor of many people, but when the words really fell in the ears of everyone, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, including Kong Linglong.


    Puff puff!


    This voice had unparalleled penetrating power and lethality, and it caused everyone to spit blood.


    Even Kong Linglong was no exception. After a muffled snort, a small mouthful of blood leaked from her throat, but she was unwilling to show her timidity and swallowed the blood abruptly.


    At this time, everyone looked at the handsome man''s expressions, all in horror.


    "The beauty is not only unparalleled, but even the niche is admired by her strength." The handsome man smiled even more, and then stepped on to get closer to Kong Linglong.


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and their calves became weak.


    "Who are you!"


    At this critical moment, a shout came from the sky.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Brother Fei is back, great!" When all the servants saw Bai Xiaofei, they jumped up with joy.


    Kong Linglong''s face suddenly loosened, and the sudden visit of the handsome man in front of her did shock her.


    But she believes that with Bai Xiaofei here, this handsome man, no matter what his identity or who he is, will eventually have no choice but to walk around!


    "Who am I?" The handsome man raised his head slightly and looked at Bai Xiaofei who was falling to the ground, with a hint of arrogance that could not be concealed at the corner of his mouth.


    "I am the Prince Lingxiao!"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words fell, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, even Kong Linglong was trembling, unable to keep calm, and the smile on her face froze.


    hiss!


    The sound of inhaling air-conditioning was even more burst after burst.


    "What! It turned out to be the prince Lingxiao in the legend of the Lingxiao Palace? Really! How could such a world-shattering big figure stare at us? It''s miserable! Could it be that what happened just now was exposed?"


    "Just now, it was the head of the sub-hall of the Lingxiao Hall. This is a bigger figure, who turned out to be Prince Lingxiao. We are completely finished!"


    "what should I do now?"


    Everyone panicked, their expressions were extremely unnatural, they couldn''t help whispering, and even some people couldn''t help but want to slip away, just barely staying up.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was in a daze: "What''s the situation? How come another Prince Lingxiao? Is this thing still mass-produced?"


    The handsome man''s cultivation base was terrifying, and his ear power was astonishing. He could easily hear the whispers of the crowd, his brows raised, and a trace of sorrow appeared on his face.


    "Lingxiao Hall Branch Hall Hall Master? What do you mean? Speak carefully!" The handsome man shouted to everyone.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, he didn''t take it seriously, and he never took it seriously.


    But he didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was the backbone of everyone, directly blocking the front of everyone, facing him face to face.


    "What? Are you the boss of this group?" The handsome man''s face changed slightly, and he gave Bai Xiaofei a surprised look.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and then unceremoniously shouted: "You said you are Prince Lingxiao, what evidence is there?"


    "Evidence? You asked me for evidence? This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard. In that case, I will give you the evidence you want!"


    The handsome man gave a grin, twisted his neck, and suddenly punched Bai Xiaofei.


    This fist was ordinary, as if it had no power at all, and even the air was flat.


    But for some reason, everyone seemed to see the **** of death from this fist, as if death was right in front of them, and the gods were hard to save!


    "Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao? It''s terrible! It''s just killing people invisible and destroying people silently!" Many people screamed in their hearts.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t change his expression, sneered, and greeted him with the same ordinary punch.


    boom!


    It was as if the two planets collided violently, the surrounding earth all cracked, all the white clouds in the sky shattered, and it seemed that even the sunlight was much dim.


    The handsome man and Bai Xiaofei took three steps back each.


    It''s evenly divided!


    "Yeah, that''s not bad, my fist is very hard!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, licked his lips, and joked with excitement.


    Through the fist just now, he roughly confirmed the identity of the other party. I am afraid that he is really a noble figure in the High Heaven Palace, is it really a prince and his like?


    However, although the pair of fists just now looked evenly divided, it was actually Bai Xiaofei who was slightly better.


    After all, he stood in front of everyone and didn''t let other people suffer the slightest impact and harm. This level is indeed superior!


    "You actually blocked my punch? You are a physique practitioner? What kind of physique practice do you practice? You are so tyrannical!"


    The handsome man''s expression was extremely gloomy, his face full of unthinkable colors.


    He really couldn''t believe everything in front of him, after all, he was the dignified prince Lingxiao, and the other party was just a brat who didn''t know the so-called.


    But now, it is a great shame that he was forced to retreat by the opponent!


    At this moment, he had a murderous heart in his heart!


    Must kill each other!


    Otherwise, if such a person were allowed to enter the High Heaven Palace, he would immediately become a prince and his ilk, which would greatly threaten his status.


    Hearing the voice of the handsome man, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed and smiled: "Have you heard of the''Five Elements Sword Body''?"


    "What! Five Elements Divine Sword Body?"


    "Impossible! How could you have the Five Elements Sword Body!"


    "What is the relationship between you and Hongcheng!"


    The handsome man suddenly said Hongcheng''s name, making Bai Xiaofei more sure of the other party''s identity.


    It seems that the crown prince of the Lingxiao Palace is indeed not the only one!


    "My relationship with Hongcheng is deadly, you should understand if I say that!" Bai Xiaofei said with a playful expression.


    "I killed Hong Cheng, it is indeed''dead''..." Bai Xiaofei added a little funny in his heart.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder your body is so strong, you won''t lose the wind when you fight against me! However, the five-element divine sword body is the secret of the Lingxiao Palace, he..." The handsome man immediately threatened.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his big hand and coldly interrupted: "You are too worried, Hong Cheng did not pass the Five Elements Divine Sword Body to me, we just communicated with each other. Besides, he has already promised me. I will be introduced to Lingxiao Hall in the near future. To a certain extent, we are still our own!"


    Bai Xiaofei said polite words on his face, but his smile was extremely hypocritical.


    Hearing this, the handsome man''s face became darker, and he could not find the opportunity to threaten and warn again, so he could only give up.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong again, he finally gave a cold snort and chose to fly away.


    "Wait, haven''t you said what your name is?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Huh? Do you still want to retaliate?" The handsome man took a halt and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Haha, you misunderstood, I was just asking." Bai Xiaofei didn''t smile.


    The handsome man twitched at the corner of his mouth, revealing a dangerous arc, and said, "My name is''Kong Liu.!"


    "Kong Liu? What a weird name... Huh? Who are you, Kong Xiao, the first general in the High Heaven Palace?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered a name and asked tentatively.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to know my father''s name. It seems that your relationship with Hongcheng is indeed not shallow, but you are not qualified to provoke me! I advise you to do it yourself!" Kong Liu Yinyin After smiling, he flew away without looking back.


    Kong Linglong finally breathed a sigh of relief: "He is also surnamed Kong? But it looks too scary. His father is of extremely high status. He must have revenge from you! You must be careful!"


    "Don''t be afraid! His father Kong Xiao is dead long ago." Bai Xiaofei chuckled lightly.

 Chapter 1085： Married

    "Ha? His father is dead? So why didn''t Kong Xiao claim to be the top warrior in the High Heaven Palace? Why did he die?" Kong Linglong was shocked.


    "Hey, this is a long story, let''s hurry up first." Bai Xiaofei showed an inscrutable smile.


    "Okay." Kong Linglong nodded.


    But when the two turned around to greet everyone on the road, they saw all the servants staring at Bai Xiaofei.


    The expression and the look in the eyes were really scary.


    His face was full of excitement, his eyes were red, his fists clenched, and his whole body was trembling, as if he had seen a slaying father and an enemy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Kong Linglong was shocked suddenly, thinking that her servants were going to become zombies.


    "What do you want to do... do?"


    Bai Xiaofei was also so scared that he subconsciously covered his neckline.


    boom!


    At the next moment, everyone rushed over and surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei was about to start his hands, but he didn''t realize that they had killing intent, so he stopped his hands and watched the changes.


    Then, everyone threw Bai Xiaofei high into the sky, and shouted loudly: "Brother Fei is mighty! Brother Fei is awesome!"


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood in his heart!


    your sister! It turns out that I was just doing this kind of thing, why did I show that expression, so I thought you were going to indecent me!


    "You..." Kong Linglong was also dumbfounded, speechlessly supporting her forehead.


    She understood, it turned out that it was Bai Xiaofei who had just repelled the dignified Prince Ling Xiao, and instantly convinced everyone that she was treated like this.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei defeated Luo Xiong, the head of the sub-temple of the High Heaven Hall, Luo Xiong''s identity, status and strength were far inferior to Prince Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, when Kong Liu retired, everyone was so excited and excited.


    In the hearts of everyone in the past, a legendary figure like Prince Ling Xiao was like a god.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei has repelled the "God", then Bai Xiaofei is the new God!


    That''s right, many servants were completely overwhelmed by Bai Xiaofei, and they almost worshipped him as a god.


    the other side.


    Contrary to the treatment of Bai Xiaofei Zhongxing Gongyue, Kong Liu can only fly in the sky alone, and constantly angry at the surrounding air!


    "Grass mud horse! Damn Nima! You... you **** wait for me! You don''t want to join the High Heaven Hall, if you really dare to join, you will die when you join the High Heaven Hall. Time!"


    "Not only do I want you to die! I want your woman to kneel under me!"


    "I''m going to break your corpse into ten thousand pieces, ah ah ah bastard!"


    Kong Liu imagined the revenge against Bai Xiaofei in his heart, but what made him extremely hateful was that because he was so embarrassed, he fled in a hurry, and even forgot to ask Bai Xiaofei''s name.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei knew that he was called Kong Liu, he didn''t know anything about Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! It''s not just you and your woman! I won''t make him happy for Hongcheng! Even if I can''t deal with you, my father Kong Xiao will teach you how to behave!" Kong Liuyin said with a smile.


    Before he knew it, he arrived at the White Tiger Branch Hall of the Lingxiao Palace, but just as he approached, he smelled a terrifying smell of blood.


    "what happened!"


    His face changed drastically, and after flying into the hall, he saw countless corpses, which was shocking.


    And seemingly aware of his movement, the innermost part of the hall suddenly uttered a terrible cry!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Did you come back, Lord Bailong? What I said just now is fart! I absolutely dare not retaliate against you! Please forgive me! Ooh!"


    Kong Liu was full of suspicion, followed the cries to search, and soon found the deputy hall master Luo Tong who was sitting paralyzed.


    "Roton! What''s the matter! Stop the **** ghost! Wake up Lao Tzu!"


    After Kong Liu slapped him, he not only knocked out Luo Tong''s teeth, but also really awakened Luo Tong.


    "You...you are not the Emperor Bailong...you are...the Prince Kong Liu Kong?" Luo Tong was surprised and happy.


    "Fuck you! I won''t be called''you'' anymore? Tell me what happened!" Kong Liu kicked Luo Tong over.


    "That''s it, you... you have also seen that our branch hall was attacked by a powerful dragon... Oh no, it was a shameful sneak attack! Everyone in the hall was wiped out, including my brother, the lord Luo Xiong! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...we are really too miserable..." Luo Tong said with his nose and tears.


    "Dragon''s sneak attack? Who? What did you mean by the Great White Dragon?" Kong Liu''s face was full of shock, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s the Great Emperor Bailong! His strength is too tyrannical. Although we resisted hard, it was useless at all." Luo Tong was aggrieved.


    "No! Why are you all right?" Kong Liu''s expression changed, and his expression suddenly became cold.


    "I have something! I have something big! I was tortured by him for a long time, and forced to ask the whereabouts of the treasure house! However, I swear to the death, and finally had to tell him the location of the''little treasure house'' and let him **** a small part. A treasure, and the ultimate''great treasure house''! I didn''t say anything!" Luo Tong said invitingly.


    "There is such a thing? You tell the story carefully!" Kong Liu shouted.


    Luo Tong didn''t dare to conceal it.


    After listening, Kong Liu touched his chin and said: "So, then, the Great Emperor Bailong must be on his way to Xiejia Village or Wangtian Cliff? What he wants to find should be Lingyun Cave Mansion or Longevity Fruit ! It seems that in a short time, he should have no time to attack the other branch halls of the High Heaven Palace again..."


    "By the way, where is the big treasure house, I''ll check it!" Kong Liu''s eyes flashed, and he shouted at Luo Tong.


    "Hey!" Luo Tong quickly agreed.


    It didn''t take long for Kong Liu to have a bright storage ring on his finger. It was surprisingly more delicate and beautiful than the one Bai Xiaofei got. It was full of real treasures of the temple!


    "It''s cool!" Kong Liu''s smiling face bloomed, and Luo Tong''s face was very dazed.


    "Since your brother and subordinates are dead, what are you doing alive? I''ll give you a ride!"


    Suddenly, Kong Liu''s face went cold, turning his face was faster than turning a book!


    A slap with his palm forward blasted Luo Tong alive!


    "For..." Luo Tong didn''t know what had happened before he died. He hadn''t even spoken yet, and it had turned into a rain of blood.


    Kong Liu showed a cruel smile on his face and said, "Why? Because I don''t want to leave alive!"


    "The things here are done by the Great Emperor Bailong! But after you die, there is no proof. I said who did it is who did it!"


    "Now, I think of a perfect scapegoat!"


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in Kong Liu''s mind.


    Kong Liu abruptly wanted to cover Bai Xiaofei''s body with this pot, and then avenge his personal revenge!


    But if you let him know that Bai Xiaofei did the things here, I don''t know how wonderful his expression will be.


    Kong Liu then summoned people to search for Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, and these will not be discussed for the time being.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei, led by Kong Linglong, went all the way west, and finally arrived at Kongjia Town before sunset.


    Although Kongjia Town is just a town, it is very prosperous, a bit similar to ancient Chang''an Avenue.


    When Bai Xiaofei walked in it, he felt like he was in a dream. He only felt that all the characters and scenery around him were so unreal, as if they were all fake and illusion.


    "Miss Kong is back!"


    Kong Linglong is quite prestigious in the town, all kinds of eager voices are constantly ringing around, and the smile of Kong Linglong blooms and adds to the beauty.


    Bai Xiaofei was riding on a tall horse, his appearance was very outstanding, and he immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    "Who is this little brother? So handsome!"


    "Could it be Miss Kong''s friend?"


    "You don''t dare to talk nonsense! I think 80% of them are fellow seniors!"


    "That''s right. After all, Miss Kong has a marriage contract for a long time. If this person is really good, then I will have fun watching..."


    There was a lot of discussion among the good people around, and Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he heard it.


    "You have a marriage contract?" Bai Xiaofei asked Kong Linglong in the carriage through voice transmission.


    Kong Linglong originally greeted the folks outside the car window. After hearing the voice transmission, she retracted her head into the box with a sly smile on her face.


    "What? Are you jealous?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m just asking." Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and said nothing.


    "Hehe, I did have a marriage contract, but at that time I was young and didn¡¯t understand anything at all. It was my father who made the decision forcibly! But when I joined the martial arts, the Nie family voluntarily retired, claiming that I can¡¯t afford it. Naturally it''s a pleasure."


    "But, I''m a woman after all. This result is that my reputation in the town is not very good, don''t look at the compliments of the folks around now..."


    "Actually, it''s just awe of my strength and sect force! I don''t know how to arrange me behind my back!"


    Kong Linglong said with a wry smile.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, and he took a closer look at the ardent faces of the people around him. It was so false that he hadn''t seen it too much just now.


    "That''s how it is." Bai Xiaofei''s expression turned cold, and he directly regarded everyone around him as nothing.


    When the team was about to arrive at the Kong family mansion, the crowd finally dispersed.


    Kong Linglong jumped out of the carriage, her face was full of excitement. After all, she was still a young girl. She had been away from home for many years, and she was going home at this moment. Of course, her joy was beyond words.


    "Miss is back!"


    The gate of Confucian Mansion suddenly opened, and countless domestic slaves ran out.


    There was also a group of luxuriously dressed, obviously high-level figures from the Confucian family came out together.


    The first person was an old man, who looked more than sixty years old, but he was full of energy, his hair was neat and tidy, and his breath was majestic.


    It is the patriarch of the Kong family, Kong De.


    "This is Kong De? It reminds me of Kong Dezhong, Kong Lao!" Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, subconsciously recalling old acquaintances on the earth.


    Bai Xiaofei was sighing with emotion, but immediately realized that the atmosphere seemed a little wrong.


    After Kong Linglong saw Kong De, the joy on her face was only fleeting, and it turned gloomy quickly.


    "Father! Why is Nie Kong here?" Kong Linglong pointed at a tall young man next to Kong De with her eyes wide open.


    This person is impressively the young master of the Nie family who had a marriage contract with Kong Linglong.


    After Kong Linglong was accepted as a disciple by a powerful sect, Nie Kong felt weak and low status, so he took the initiative to terminate the marriage contract at the Kong family.


    However, when the two had a private conversation, Nie Kong said a lot of ugly things because of his self-esteem, so Kong Linglong kept it in his heart and is still angry.


    So after seeing Nie Kong, her face naturally didn''t look good!


    "Linglong! You have become more beautiful after years of absence." A gleam of light flashed in Nie Kong''s eyes, and his eyes remained on Bai Xiaofei''s body for a second, frowning slightly.


    "Daughter! You and Nie Kong had a misunderstanding back then! He came to take the initiative to apologize this time! Moreover, he agreed to resume the engagement and continue to complete your marriage!"


    Kong De hurriedly rounded the field, but the words spoken made Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    "Father! What did you say!" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    She almost thought her father was crazy, otherwise, how could she let the **** Nie Kong enter the house and even continue the marriage contract?


    "Daughter! Shibye should be admired for three days! Nie Kong has been accepted as a disciple by the ¡®Ancient Demon Sect¡¯, more than enough for you!" Kong De said coldly.


    boom!


    When Kong Linglong heard the words, her figure was faltering, almost unsteady on her feet.


    "Hey, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi! What I told you at the time, why are you so surprised? My fiancee!" Nie Kong licked his lips with a playful smile on his face.


    "What is the Ancient Demon Sect? How can you make Kong De so in awe, even betraying his daughter? And Nie Kong can take this step to the sky?" Bai Xiaofei looked surprised.


    "The sect I joined is called''Huayun Palace'', and it is very powerful, but it is not worth mentioning compared to the Lingxiao Palace! And the Ancient Demon Sect is a behemoth with the same name as the Lingxiao Palace!" Kong Linglong quickly explained One sentence.


    "This happened!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had seen the horror of the Lingxiao Palace a little bit, but it was an existence that could push the Shenlong Group to an impasse!


    As you can imagine, the Ancient Demon Sect must have been very confused.


    "So daughter, do you know what to do now? It is your blessing to be able to betrothed to Nie Kong!" Kong De persuaded loudly, with a hint of helplessness and a little excitement in his eyes.


    Naturally, helplessness was that he did not dare to refuse Nie Kong''s request for marriage, and the excitement was because of Nie Kong''s name, their Confucian power might swell rapidly, and there would be no need to shrink back in Kongjia Town in the future.


    When Kong Linglong heard this, she was completely dead to her father.


    Coldly shouted: "I can''t enjoy this blessing. If you want to marry, just marry yourself!"


    "What are you talking about!" Kong De was almost furious, and Nie Kong''s face also showed an incredible color.


    Kong Linglong continued: "One more thing I forgot to tell you, I actually already have a fiance, and he is the Mr. Bai beside me."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei was stunned, and he put his arm around Bai Xiaofei''s arm, and even put his head on Bai Xiaofei''s shoulder.


    "help me."


    Kong Linglong whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear.

 Chapter 1086： one move

    "Uh, I''m afraid it''s too late even if I refuse?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the angry gazes of Kong De, Nie Kong, and the high-level Kong family, and said dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, if you help me this time, I will repay you well, and I will never lose you." Kong Linglong flirted with Bai Xiaofei affectionately, and almost made Bai Xiaofei surrender directly.


    "Damn! You dare to flirt and scold in front of me? I''m going to smash you into pieces! Otherwise you don''t even know the methods of my Ancient Demon Sect!


    Nie Kong was furious, and his voice sounded like thunder in nine days, making everyone''s faces shocked and terrified.


    "Oh my God! What did Nie Kong go through? Or is the Ancient Demon Sect really so powerful? He was so weak under my hands that he couldn''t even match the ants! But now, his strength seems to be much stronger than mine! It''s incredible! !"


    Kong Linglong was the most surprised.


    You know, she also accepted the top-level training resources in Huayun Palace, originally thought her strength was the top of the younger generation.


    But now, her vision is too narrow.


    Not to mention Bai Xiaofei, Nie Kong, who came from the Ancient Demon Sect, had already made her fall behind.


    tread! tread! tread!


    The next moment, Nie Kong walked towards Bai Xiaofei with a cold and murderous expression.


    His own woman was robbed in person, how can he tolerate it, just because his strength has not been shown in front of others, so just use Bai Xiaofei to "kill the chicken and the monkey"!


    "If you don''t want to die, please get out of here!"


    Nie Kong''s roar sounded again. Although the servants who came back with Bai Xiaofei were reluctant, they could only give Bai Xiaofei an encouraging and cheering look in order to save their lives, and then fled!


    "Mr. Bai, come on!"


    Kong Linglong smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei, and then stepped aside, because she knew that her stay would not help, but would only drag Bai Xiaofei away.


    "Bai Di solves a trivial problem with Nie Kong, should he be able to catch him?" Kong Linglong thought in his heart, not forgetting to show a provocative gaze towards his father Kong De.


    After Comte felt his gaze, his face became more gloomy.


    However, he did not pay much attention to Kong Linglong''s body, but almost focused on Nie Kong and Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    I want to know whether it is the Gao Tuqiang of the Ancient Demon Sect, or the stranger who suddenly appeared stronger!


    "Okay! Very good! Kong Linglong, you bitch, I thought how pure you are, I didn''t expect you to be a bitch!"


    Seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t forget to flirt with Bai Xiaofei before she left, Nie Qiqiang gritted his teeth and his expression was shockingly terrifying.


    Hearing this, Kong Linglong''s face was blue, and his eyes burst into flames.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and said coldly: "The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''ll let you kneel on the ground to beg for mercy later!"


    "Let me beg for mercy? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t understand the meaning of the three words Ancient Mozong! It will be you who will kneel on the ground immediately! I want you to regret living in this world! Regret for offending me Nie Kong! Regret for stealing me woman!"


    Nie Kong became more angry as he thought about it. He originally thought that after he joined the Ancient Demon Sect, as long as he came to Kong''s house and hooked his little finger, Kong Linglong would run over like a little **** and let him do whatever he wanted.


    The humiliation he had in the past will be exhausted and revive the man''s glory!


    But he didn''t expect that when he actually came to Kong''s house, the things he imagined didn''t happen at all. Instead, a strange boy took Kong Linglong away.


    And looking at the affectionate relationship between that kid and Kong Linglong, it seems that the two of them have a deep relationship.


    I''m afraid it''s already been over!


    In this way, even if I finally get Kong Linglong, I am afraid it is second-hand!


    This...this almost made him hate to death, and he immediately regarded Bai Xiaofei as an unshakable enemy and must be killed completely!


    A group of high-level members of the Kong family hid far away from the periphery, just like Kong De, staring at the battle.


    However, their expressions were surprisingly consistent, feeling that Bai Xiaofei dared to provoke the ancient demon sect''s high disciple, that would undoubtedly die.


    "Where did this kid come from? How come you have never heard of the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Idiot, idiot! Let alone an expert of the Ancient Demon Sect, even if it is a miscellaneous, beggar, or even a dog of the Ancient Demon Sect! Then as long as he comes to Kongjia Town, he is Kongjia Town. The emperor, he can do whatever he wants? Who dares to provoke?"


    "That''s right! That stinky girl Kong Linglong did, she turned down Nie Kong because of a stinky boy who didn''t know the so-called? She wouldn''t think that Huayun Palace would dare to offend the Ancient Demon Sect for her?"


    "I just hope that after Nie Kong kills this kid, he can calm down, otherwise, we will be unlucky! Originally thought that after catching Nie Kong, we will be on the same level! But now, when I look at it, hell, it''s like hell. !"


    "Humph! If it wasn''t for Nie Kong''s move, I would **** kill this kid alive, it would be too late to come."


    "Hey? You said, between him and Kong Linglong, would they have cooked rice and cooked rice?"


    "Fuck! Don''t go on, if you say any more, I will have a heart attack!"


    "Damn! They are all broom stars!"


    Many high-level executives felt a headache, and even the voice was not small, whether Comte could hear it or not.


    After all, so many things have been caused now, but it is all because of Comte''s daughter, so they can''t protect Comte''s face at all.


    "Damn it! It seems that the top of the family still needs a big cleaning!" Kong De was full of murderous intent.


    When Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong De was a strong leader and became the head of the Patriarch. At that time, he killed many high-level resistance.


    But after this incident, it seems that there is still a need to kill.


    Of course, the premise is...


    Kong De stared at the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Nie Kong, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Sister Linglong, I admit that your talent is indeed outstanding, but this picks a man''s vision, but it is much worse!"


    On the other side, a young and beautiful woman appeared behind Kong Linglong and said mockingly.


    This person''s name is Kong Hui, who is the daughter of Kong De''s partial house, and has been competing with Kong Linglong for favor since childhood.


    When they were young, the two of them had their own merits, but since Kong Linglong joined Huayun Palace, Kong Hui''s status has plummeted, and in everyone''s eyes, they are even dispensable.


    In all eyes, only the beauty of the sky, Kong Linglong!


    Therefore, Kong Hui''s resentment towards Kong Linglong''s sister is extremely deep.


    "Not necessarily!" Kong Linglong heard this, her expression cold.


    "Damn bastard! Wait until I smash your mouth, and see how sharp your teeth are! Give me death!"


    Boom!


    Nie Kong couldn''t bear it, the demon spirit inside his body violently urged, and the next moment his body shot to Bai Xiaofei''s body like lightning.


    That speed is so fast that everyone can only see one afterimage.


    And Nie Kong''s body really seems to have become a "shadow", and it is also a huge demon phantom, ten meters high, and when it is powerful, it seems to be a giant from the ancients, a great demon from the abyss!


    Then, within the limits of everyone''s ability to react and observe, they saw the huge fist of the Demon God Void, crashing into Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    The fist wind blows Bai Xiaofei''s hair backwards.


    The power of this fist was so terrifying and astonished that all the domestic slaves who were hiding in the far periphery were all volleyed, as if they were in space.


    Kong Linglong and Kong Hui''s bodies also went up to the sky, their faces were full of shock.


    The high-ranking members of the Kong family were all slanted and swayed in the air, as if they were drunk.


    All this happened in an instant, even when everyone was flying, the short moment of stagnation...


    Everyone''s time seems to be frozen, only the mind can move and observe, but the body is all like slow motion, or even unable to move at all.


    However, Nie Kong''s body was not restricted, and the demon phantom surrounding his body, instead of slowing down, became more rapid and fierce.


    next moment!


    The terrifying fist of the Demon God Shadow had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and everyone seemed to be able to see Bai Xiaofei''s brain like a watermelon broken.


    However, just when everyone thought Bai Xiaofei was "frozen" like them, and could not move at all.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arm.


    Even his body remained still, and even his hair kept flying backwards, as if still.


    It''s just a raised arm!


    The Demon Shadow collapsed suddenly and disappeared like a bubble.


    And Nie Kong''s body swished upside down, as if flying out of the hidden world in an instant, I don''t know how many Confucian houses, houses, and walls were crushed!


    Ten seconds later, the body crashed into the hard wall, and then the sound of the house collapsing still came!


    Even the complaints of other villagers in Kongjia Town were shocked.


    Nie Kong even flew out of the wide range of the Kong family and disturbed other villagers. One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s fist was just now.


    That''s right, just when Nie Kong''s fist was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s face, Bai Xiaofei punched out.


    The speed of this punch is so fast that it can''t even be described in words.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was originally stuck in the air, their bodies seemed to be frozen, only the mind could work.


    Their only mind could see the movements of Nie Kong''s punches, but they could not see the movements of Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Bai Xiaofei really only took a punch!


    But with this amazing punch, apart from Bai Xiaofei, even Nie Kong, the party involved, did not see clearly, or even knew what had happened.


    Maybe they didn''t deserve to see such an amazing scene at all.


    "Ancient demon sect masters are nothing but this! It is far inferior to Kong Liu!" Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, his expression disdainful.


    Quiet!


    The surrounding has fallen into deathly silence!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were green and red, and everyone''s throat seemed to be held tightly by someone, and there was no sound at all.


    The high-levels of the Kong family slapped their lips, only feeling as if they had swallowed a bitter fruit, everyone who was bitter wanted to cry!


    It''s so ironic!


    Nie Kong, who was fawning on them, was actually defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a punch!


    Nothing is more ironic than this!


    "Nie...Nie Kong was actually beaten by him with a punch? I...I''m not blind, or hallucinations?"


    "Why is this? Why is it like this? Isn''t Nie Kong a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, why is he defeated so easily? Isn''t Nie Kong''s identity fake? He is not from the Ancient Demon Sect at all?"


    "Naturally it can''t be fake! Who dares to forge the identity token of the Ancient Demon Sect? Even the High Heaven Hall dare not! Otherwise it will be immortal! And the basic technique of the Ancient Demon Sect, the Demon God Jue, obviously Nie Kong can also. , We all felt it just now, at this moment, he is defeated, there is only one possibility! It is not that he is weak...but this young man is too strong!"


    Everyone was frightened and talked about it, and Bai Xiaofei''s name had also changed, and he was honored as "Prince."


    "Haha! Of course Brother Fei is strong! Even Prince Lingxiao was beaten away by Brother Fei. This is a dish of Nie Kong!"


    Only then did the domestic servants who had returned with Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their opinions.


    Originally, there was no place for them to speak, but now, after hearing what they said, everyone in the Kong family and even the high-level people surrounded them and asked what happened.


    After knowing that Bai Xiaofei even Kong Liu was forced to retreat, everyone finally had no doubt about Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Linglong is really good-looking! We are bad eyes!"


    "This Mr. Bai turned out to be an expert from outside the world, and it is more than enough to be an exquisite husband and wife!"


    "I already said that Nie Kong is not worthy of Linglong. It used to be, and it is now!"


    The high-levels of the Kong family, they are all old fritters, and their ability to steer the rudder in the wind is unparalleled in the world, and their cheeks are also thick to death, they even started to compliment Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong directly.


    Kong Hui''s figure was even more shaky, with an unbelievable look on her face: "No! Impossible!"


    "Huh! Now you know how accurate your sister''s vision is, right? The man I like is a unique male **** that you will never reach!"


    Kong Linglong didn''t hesitate to speak, and attacked Kong Hui.


    Then, Kong Linglong walked up to Bai Xiaofei''s body, exhaled like blue in Bai Xiaofei''s ear and said: "Brother Fei! You were so domineering just now! I really...a little in love with you!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were full of amazing light, which made Bai Xiaofei unable to look directly at her. This woman was really seductive and powerful!


    However, Bai Xiaofei knew well that Kong Linglong was so dependent on him, mostly because of his own strength, not the truth.


    So he pushed Kong Linglong away a bit, his eyes swept towards everyone, his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Now, are there still people preventing me from entering the hospital?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    In the end, his eyes stayed on Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family.

 Chapter 1087： plan

    "Damn bastard! Wait until I smash your mouth, and see how sharp your teeth are! Give me death!"


    Boom!


    Nie Kong couldn''t bear it, the demon spirit inside his body violently urged, and the next moment his body shot to Bai Xiaofei''s body like lightning.


    That speed is so fast that everyone can only see one afterimage.


    And Nie Kong''s body really seems to have become a "shadow", and it is also a huge demon phantom, ten meters high, and when it is powerful, it seems to be a giant from the ancients, a great demon from the abyss!


    Then, within the limits of everyone''s ability to react and observe, they saw the huge fist of the Demon God Void, crashing into Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    [New Biqule Court www.biqule.info] The fist wind blows Bai Xiaofei''s hair backwards.


    The power of this fist was so terrifying and astonished that all the domestic slaves who were hiding in the far periphery were all volleyed, as if they were in space.


    Kong Linglong and Kong Hui''s bodies also went up to the sky, their faces were full of shock.


    The high-ranking members of the Kong family were all slanted and swayed in the air, as if they were drunk.


    All this happened in an instant, even when everyone was flying, the short moment of stagnation...


    Everyone''s time seems to be frozen, only the mind can move and observe, but the body is all like slow motion, or even unable to move at all.


    However, Nie Kong''s body was not restricted, and the demon phantom surrounding his body, instead of slowing down, became more rapid and fierce.


    next moment!


    The terrifying fist of the Demon God Shadow had already landed on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and everyone seemed to be able to see Bai Xiaofei''s brain like a watermelon broken.


    However, just when everyone thought Bai Xiaofei was "frozen" like them, and could not move at all.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arm.


    Even his body remained still, and even his hair kept flying backwards, as if still.


    It''s just a raised arm!


    The Demon Shadow collapsed suddenly and disappeared like a bubble.


    And Nie Kong''s body swished upside down, as if flying out of the hidden world in an instant, I don''t know how many Confucian houses, houses, and walls were crushed!


    Ten seconds later, the body crashed into the hard wall, and then the sound of the house collapsing still came!


    Even the complaints of other villagers in Kongjia Town were shocked.


    Nie Kong even flew out of the wide range of the Kong family and disturbed other villagers. One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s fist was just now.


    That''s right, just when Nie Kong''s fist was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s face, Bai Xiaofei punched out.


    The speed of this punch is so fast that it can''t even be described in words.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was originally stuck in the air, their bodies seemed to be frozen, only the mind could work.


    Their only mind could see the movements of Nie Kong''s punches, but they could not see the movements of Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Bai Xiaofei really only took a punch!


    But with this amazing punch, apart from Bai Xiaofei, even Nie Kong, the party involved, did not see clearly, or even knew what had happened.


    Maybe they didn''t deserve to see such an amazing scene at all.


    "Ancient demon sect masters are nothing but this! It is far inferior to Kong Liu!" Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, his expression disdainful.


    Quiet!


    The surrounding has fallen into deathly silence!


    At this moment, everyone''s faces were green and red, and everyone''s throat seemed to be held tightly by someone, and there was no sound at all.


    The high-levels of the Kong family slapped their lips, only feeling as if they had swallowed a bitter fruit, everyone who was bitter wanted to cry!


    It''s so ironic!


    Nie Kong, who was fawning on them, was actually defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a punch!


    Nothing is more ironic than this!


    "Nie...Nie Kong was actually beaten by him with a punch? I...I''m not blind, or hallucinations?"


    "Why is this? Why is it like this? Isn''t Nie Kong a good disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, why is he defeated so easily? Isn''t Nie Kong''s identity fake? He is not from the Ancient Demon Sect at all?"


    "Naturally it can''t be fake! Who dares to forge the identity token of the Ancient Demon Sect? Even the High Heaven Hall dare not! Otherwise it will be immortal! And the basic technique of the Ancient Demon Sect, the Demon God Jue, obviously Nie Kong can also. , We all felt it just now, at this moment, he is defeated, there is only one possibility! It is not that he is weak...but this young man is too strong!"


    Everyone was frightened and talked about it, and Bai Xiaofei''s name had also changed, and he was honored as "Prince."


    "Haha! Of course Brother Fei is strong! Even Prince Lingxiao was beaten away by Brother Fei. This is a dish of Nie Kong!"


    Only then did the domestic servants who had returned with Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their opinions.


    Originally, there was no place for them to speak, but now, after hearing what they said, everyone in the Kong family and even the high-level people surrounded them and asked what happened.


    After knowing that Bai Xiaofei even Kong Liu was forced to retreat, everyone finally had no doubt about Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Linglong is really good-looking! We are bad eyes!"


    "This Mr. Bai turned out to be an expert from outside the world, and it is more than enough to be an exquisite husband and wife!"


    "I already said that Nie Kong is not worthy of Linglong. It used to be, and it is now!"


    The high-levels of the Kong family, they are all old fritters, and their ability to steer the rudder in the wind is unparalleled in the world, and their cheeks are also thick to death, they even started to compliment Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong directly.


    Kong Hui''s figure was even more shaky, with an unbelievable look on her face: "No! Impossible!"


    "Huh! Now you know how accurate your sister''s vision is, right? The man I like is a unique male **** that you will never reach!"


    Kong Linglong didn''t hesitate to speak, and attacked Kong Hui.


    Then, Kong Linglong walked up to Bai Xiaofei''s body, exhaled like blue in Bai Xiaofei''s ear and said: "Brother Fei! You were so domineering just now! I really...a little in love with you!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were full of amazing light, which made Bai Xiaofei unable to look directly at her. This woman was really seductive and powerful!


    However, Bai Xiaofei knew well that Kong Linglong was so dependent on him, mostly because of his own strength, not the truth.


    So he pushed Kong Linglong away a bit, his eyes swept towards everyone, his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Now, are there still people preventing me from entering the hospital?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    In the end, his eyes stayed on Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family.


    Comte seemed to be several decades old, bent over, and bowed to Bai Xiaofei and said, "Please come in!"


    "Calculate your knowledge."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled triumphantly, and then stepped into the gate of the Kong family.


    Outside the door, everyone looked at each other, with bitter smiles and amazement on their faces.


    "Haosheng entertains Young Master Bai, remember not to neglect!"


    Kong De hurriedly shouted at the many high-level Confucianists. Although those high-levels were extremely reluctant, they did not dare to disobey their orders and could only do so.


    One by one followed Bai Xiaofei, as if they were a group of pugs.


    Kong Hui also left in despair, feeling cold and desperate in her heart.


    "You guys go and rest soon."


    At this time, Kong Linglong said to the servants who had returned with her.


    "Yes, Miss! Patriarch, we also retired!"


    After these people greeted Kong De and Kong Linglong, their expressions were excited and backed away.


    In a blink of an eye, only Kong Linglong and Kong De''s father and daughter were left outside.


    When everyone walked away, Kong De bent his waist, suddenly straightened up, and his eyes flashed brightly!


    "Daughter! This Bai Xiaofei is indeed extremely powerful, where did you find it?" Kong De unexpectedly asked so.


    Kong Linglong seemed to have forgotten the displeasure between the two, and said in a low voice, "This person comes from the world of watches, the world I mentioned to you!"


    "Oh? It''s the world that Huayun Palace wanted to invade, but eventually abandoned because of the Shenlong Group?" Kong De was surprised.


    "Exactly." Kong Linglong nodded.


    "It''s hard to imagine, in such a declining projectile world, there can be a strong man like Bai Xiaofei? It''s incredible! We must make good use of him! Know it!" Kong De''s voice was faintly excited.


    "Of course I know, otherwise how could I inform you in advance that he is coming!"


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei left the Kong family''s motorcade, Kong Linglong secretly used secret techniques to send a message to Kong De to inform Bai Xiaofei''s arrival in advance.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that even if I guarantee Bai Xiaofei''s strength, you still don''t want to believe it. Instead, you dominated a battle between him and Nie Kong? Now that the result is out, you should know that what I said is true. ?" Kong Linglong''s pretty face was slightly cold.


    Kong De looked embarrassed and slapped haha: "No wonder my daughter, it''s also for the sake of safety to be my father. After all, that place is too important to our Kong family! Only success is allowed, not failure!"


    "I know, I''m just complaining, and I don''t blame you! But what makes me curious is that Bai Xiaofei just happened to happen to me, and his strength is just strong enough... But if I don''t meet him, your plan Does it really make me commit to Nie Kong?" Kong Linglong frowned slightly.


    "Of course not! Nie Kong also coincides with the meeting. I didn''t have him in my plan!" Kong De sneered.


    "Then... Then who is your plan?" Kong Linglong frowned further.


    "Hehe, tell you the truth, my old friend''Shao Wen'' will arrive here in three days. My trump card is actually him!" Kong De said.


    "Shao Wen? Uncle Shao? The number one master of Kongjia Town back then, is Shao Wen?" Kong Linglong''s face was slightly startled.


    "Not bad!"


    "Years ago, his strength has been extremely high, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the middle god!"


    "And now, his strength has gone further and he has become the''Limited Upper God''!"


    "It was hard for me to contact him!"


    "With him and the white boy joining forces, our plan will definitely succeed!"


    Comte''s voice couldn''t be suppressed with excitement, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Extreme high-level god? This is really unimaginable horror! But you actually compare Bai Xiaofei and Shao uncle? Did you notice something, that Bai Xiaofei is also the limit high-level god?" Kong Linglong looked shocked.


    Her strength is about the mid-level god, and she can only feel that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is extremely terrifying, but she doesn''t know how strong it is.


    Kong De nodded when he heard the words, and said: "Nie Kong has just advanced the power of a high-ranking god, so he dared to come and propose a marriage, thinking that he can crush everything! But Bai Xiaofei can easily blow it up, and his strength is naturally the ultimate high-ranking god!


    "That''s it!"


    Kong Linglong nodded, but after hearing Nie Kong''s name, her face showed worry again.


    "But father, because of Nie Kong, we offended the Ancient Demon Sect. Is it really worth it? If the Ancient Demon Sect is investigated, I am afraid that our Kong family is in danger!" Kong Linglong said nervously.


    "It''s okay! When our plan is successful, Ancient Mozong doesn''t need to be afraid! They can''t do anything to us at all!" Kong De smiled inexplicably.


    At this moment, a strong and capable man walked over and bowed his head and said: "Patriarch, Nie Kong''s body has been found."


    "The corpse? He was beaten to death by a punch?" Kong De looked surprised.


    He just thought that Bai Xiaofei defeated Nie Kong with a punch, and didn''t think that Nie Kong would die, but he didn''t expect that he was actually beaten to death!


    "Oh my God, can''t stop with a punch? Just died?" Kong Linglong was surprised and happy.


    For some reason, when she heard the news of Nie Kong''s death, her first expression was joy.


    "Yes! Nie Kong''s body was torn apart, leaving only a complete head!" The big man opened a small bag behind him by a gap, revealing Nie Kong''s head, and showed them to the two of them to see.


    "Well, I see, let''s go down!" Comte sent his hand away.


    "Okay, daughter, let''s go in quickly too, lest Bai Xiaofei be suspicious, we have to pretend to be a little bit, after all, this is related to our Confucian family''s millennial plan!"


    Before entering, Kong De instructed Kong Linglong.


    "After Uncle Shao comes, we will continue to pretend that even Uncle Shao cheats?" Kong Linglong asked again.


    "Naturally! Even the entire Kong family, except you and me, and a few of my confidants, everyone is kept in the dark! Do you understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Got it."


    Kong Linglong''s body was agitated, and she felt cold in her heart.


    Originally, she still had a lot of affection for Shao Wen, because at the time, Shao Wen and Kong De had a very good relationship. Even Shao Wen rescued Kong De''s life from death, and the two were almost like brothers.


    Therefore, Shao Wen is almost the same as his father in Kong Linglong''s heart.


    But now...


    "I just hope that the plan can be successful! In this case, Uncle Shao and Bai Xiaofei don''t have to die... You shouldn''t have to die."


    After Kong Linglong sighed, her expression became firm again.


    Then, as if they were strangers, she and Kong De walked into the door of Kong''s house one after another.

 Chapter 1088： Test

    But what they didn''t know was that when they walked into Kong''s house, a faint blue halo suddenly appeared where they were located!


    "Well! It''s delicious! It''s not bad! I''m very satisfied with your hospitality!"


    In the banquet hall of the Kong family, only Bai Xiaofei was eating Haisai, and many high-ranking Kong family members were waiting around like grandsons.


    At this moment, Comte walked in, and after seeing Bai Xiaofei, after brewing an expression that should be disguised, he bowed slightly and walked over.


    "Young Master Bai, it''s still full..."


    Everyone gave way to Kong De. Kong De''s people hadn''t gotten close to Bai Xiaofei, but their voices sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his head slightly, cast a glance at Kong De, and interrupted very uncomfortably: "Kao, I have no appetite when I see you! Stop eating!"


    "Prince Bai, you..." Kong De was really angry and angry, but he could only endure it, with a deliberately panic expression on his face.


    But his disguise was really a waste, because Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at him.


    Conde was acting and acting, and even caught up with Bai Xiaofei''s pace, wanting to continue to slalom.


    "I''ll just be with Mr. Bai! Don''t worry about it!"


    Suddenly, Kong Linglong''s figure appeared and coldly shouted at Kong De.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    When Conte saw this, his face showed an injured look, he staggered backwards, and finally slumped in a chair. Everyone who watched was sighed.


    As for Kong Linglong''s attitude, everyone was really angry and angry, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s existence, everyone just dared not speak.


    "Mr. Bai, I''ll take you to rest." Kong Linglong held Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Kong Linglong, wrapped her big hand on Kong Linglong''s tender waist, and did not forget to grasp it hard.


    Kong Linglong''s face flushed red, but did not resist, just bit her lips tightly.


    Everyone looked like a wooden stake, staring blankly at Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong leaving.


    A raging flame appeared in Comte''s eyes, staring at Bai Xiaofei''s big hands that betrayed his daughter, until they disappeared, he snorted heavily.


    "By the way, Young Master Bai has been dining here just now? Haven''t you left your sight?"


    At this time, Comte asked casually.


    "No! This little...er, Young Master Bai has been eating and eating very well, until you come to him..."


    A senior hurriedly answered, but when he realized that he had said something wrong, he immediately shut up.


    "Huh! You have to entertain Young Master Bai in the future, do you know!" Kong De felt relieved, it seems that no one knows the secret communication between himself and his daughter.


    Then, he taught everyone again, everyone did not dare to object and nodded desperately.


    "But Patriarch, what to do with Nie Kong''s affairs?" Another senior asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry! I am the Patriarch, if I want to die, I will die first, not you!" Comte shouted impatiently, then flung his sleeves angrily and left.


    But when he walked back to his study, his face was full of excitement and an impatient smile!


    On the way to the guest room, Bai Xiaofei hugged Kong Linglong, walking slowly, his fingers were still very dishonest.


    Kong Linglong''s face was flushed, and her heart was uneasy: "He... he doesn''t want to do something to me..."


    "Isn''t there yet?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice rang, frightening Kong Linglong.


    "Here... here it is!"


    Kong Linglong pointed to a house in a hurry.


    "Okay, then you can leave." Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hand back, looking solemnly.


    "Ah? You...you won''t let me..." Kong Linglong blinked, and she couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei seemed to have no qualms about herself?


    "What? If you want to go in, of course I have no objection." Bai Xiaofei looked at Kong Linglong playfully, and licked his lips.


    "No! No need!"


    Kong Linglong suddenly yelled in shame, and then ran away quickly.


    And she seemed to be so rushed that she almost tripped over a pebble on the road.


    At this moment, she didn''t seem to be a god-level master at all, just a little girl.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei akimbo looked at Kong Linglong who had fled from the wasteland, and smiled exaggeratedly. This voice made Kong Linglong escape faster and disappeared in a while.


    And when Kong Linglong disappeared, Bai Xiaofei''s face was completely cold.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what you said is true?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "Of course it is! I recorded the ¡®space-time picture¡¯ of the secret exchange between their father and daughter at that time, look.


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded, and then in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, there was a scene where Kong Linglong and Kong De were talking.


    "Good, you cunning little girl!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed resentment.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Do you want?" The blue housekeeper''s tone was grimly murderous.


    "No need! If they want to play, I will play with them!" Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, thinking about it.


    Inside an antique boudoir.


    The blush on Kong Linglong''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a touch of loss.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I hope you and Uncle Shao can help us revitalize the Confucian family. At that time, I will ask my father to let you really become our Confucian son-in-law... But if you die unfortunately, I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Kong Linglong bit her red lips and looked at the picture of Bai Xiaofei in the phone.


    That night!


    In a dense forest not far from Kongjia Town, a middle-aged man in a black suit suddenly pointed forward!


    boom!


    It seemed as if a laser beam shot from his finger, directly shooting a tiger demon a thousand meters away.


    The tiger demon died with a bewildered face, until his head was penetrated, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I have forgotten how long I haven''t tasted meat, I will make an exception today." The man''s face showed a reminiscence.


    This person is exactly "God refers to Shao Wen".


    After the cultivation base reaches the **** level, there is no need to eat or drink at all, and the energy between heaven and earth can already meet the needs.


    But this time he interrupted his cultivation and came to help his old friend Comte. He was returning to his hometown, so he inadvertently recalled many things.


    Food is naturally one of them.


    The next moment, Shao Wen''s figure appeared in front of the tiger demon''s body like a ghost.


    But just as he was about to pack up the ingredients, a blue halo suddenly appeared on the top of his head.


    "Surrender! Or die!"


    A terrible howling sound appeared in his mind, almost making him think it was the dead tiger demon ghost who came to take revenge.


    "Let me surrender? wishful thinking!"


    Shao Wen let out a terrifying roar, ten fingers stretched out like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and ten terrifying light waves were shot at the top of his head.


    "Then you go to die."


    A faint voice of disdain came from the blue light, easily absorbing Shao Wen''s "finger light wave".


    It was as if a mud cow entered the sea without making any waves.


    Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he yelled in fear: "Impossible! You... Are you the creator?"


    There was no answer, there was only a blue light curtain that was constantly magnifying in front of Shao Wen''s eyes, which instantly swallowed him.


    "Don''t kill me! I take it! I take it!"


    A heart-piercing sound came from the blue light curtain, and finally gradually disappeared, and the jungle returned to dead silence again.


    Only the corpse of the tiger demon on the ground was speaking of a silent killing.


    Three days later.


    In front of the Kong family mansion once again gathered a group of high-level Kong family, which naturally also includes Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    Bai Xiaofei was also impressively in the line, even surrounded by the stars in the center.


    "Mr. Bai, my uncle Shao Wen will come later. He is my father''s best friend, and his cultivation has reached the limit of horror. The upper god! Not to mention in Kongjia Town, even if it is within a million miles , They are considered to be first-class powerhouses."


    Kong Linglong said to Bai Xiaofei with some pride.


    "Extreme high-ranking god, it is indeed very scary!" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and Kong Linglong''s heart moved as she watched.


    "He has a look of fear. It seems that his cultivation is at best the ultimate high-ranking god." Kong Linglong finally knew it.


    But faintly, there was still a little disappointment in his heart. If Bai Xiaofei had a higher strength, he might be able to win her love even more.


    Of course, after the disappointment, it was relaxed. Bai Xiaofei''s strength of the extreme high-ranking **** could be perfectly used by her and his father, and there was almost no hidden danger.


    The sun went three poles, and everyone waited for a long time, before Shao Wen''s figure appeared.


    "What''s the matter? I should have arrived in the morning, why haven''t I shown up yet?"


    "The domestic slaves outside the town have never sent a message. It seems that Shao Wen hasn''t been found. Could it be that he broke the appointment and is not coming?"


    "Damn it! When Shao Wen was not developed, he ate for nothing in our Confucian family every day. Now that he has developed and his cultivation base is high, he doesn''t even put our Confucian family in his eyes. It''s really horrible!"


    "Huh! It''s a horrible thing, **** it!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders cursed in a low voice.


    Comte''s face also became gloomy. If Shao Wen hadn''t come, I''m afraid the plan would be worrying. Is it just relying on the outsider Bai Xiaofei?


    Kong Linglong''s expression was also a little disturbed, her city mansion was too shallow, she couldn''t help taking a peek at Kong De and observing her expression.


    Bai Xiaofei saw this scene in his eyes and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Suddenly, a small black spot appeared on the top of everyone''s heads, at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    "coming!"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered it first, but did not say anything.


    After a long period of time, Comte''s spirits lifted up and he raised his head with a big smile on his face: "Brother Shao Wen! You really came!"


    "Huh? Here? Where?"


    "Look! It''s in the sky!"


    "So it didn''t come from the road, but from the sky?"


    Only then did all the senior officials of the Kong family react and looked up.


    When the small black spot in the sky fell to a kilometer from the ground, Kong Linglong finally saw the other''s face, and said with joy: "Mr. Bai, this is Uncle Shao, here he is!"


    "Well, I saw it." Bai Xiaofei said without a smile.


    boom!


    next moment!


    Shao Wen, wearing a strong black outfit, fell from the sky and landed firmly on the ground.


    He looked around everyone with sharp eyes and looked at everyone''s expressions. He didn''t stop at anyone''s face. It seemed that no one was worthy of him.


    But Bai Xiaofei clearly felt that the moment Shao Wen saw him, his mind was obviously fluctuating.


    "Hehe, it seems like the housekeeper Lan said, this person has been surrendered." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled slightly.


    "Brother Shao Wen! Haven''t seen you for many years, your cultivation is better than before!"


    "Brother Kong also has the same style!"


    Kong De and Shao Wen exchanged warm greetings, and all the high-ranking members of the Kong family looked at them with envy.


    "Uncle Shao, I am Linglong, do you remember me?" Kong Linglong also walked over, greeting very dignifiedly.


    "Of course I remember! I didn''t expect that little girl back then has grown into such a beautiful girl! The cultivation base has grown rapidly, almost surpassing my old man!" Shao Wen smiled.


    "Nonsense! How old are you!" Kong Linglong groaned.


    Everyone was enjoying themselves. Suddenly, Shao Wen''s gaze seemed to swept over Bai Xiaofei inadvertently, and finally stayed on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who is he? Is it some newly promoted Tianjiao child of the Kong family? It seems that his status is higher than Linglong?"


    "Brother Confucius, there are national laws and family rules! No matter how talented the new disciples are! They must pay attention to the elders and inferiority, and must not be too high, otherwise it will lead to arrogance and ignorance..."


    "I don''t know how to die in the future!"


    Shao Wen seemed to be very uncomfortable with Bai Xiaofei, and he even came up to pick the needle.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched when he heard the words, and looked at Shao Wen fiercely with a fierce face.


    "Oh? The kid is so courageous, he dare to look at me that way?" Shao Wen was also angry.


    The surrounding Confucian leaders suddenly became frightened, how could the two of them get angry when they meet!


    "Mr. Bai, please calm down your anger!"


    At this moment, Kong Linglong walked to Bai Xiaofei''s side and gently took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Brother Shao Wen! You misunderstood, he is not our son of the Confucian family, but... but the Linglong fiance-in-law!"


    Kong De persuaded Shao Wen with an ugly smile on his face.


    "Husband-in-law? Since it is your husband-in-law, why is your expression so embarrassing, it seems to be unspeakable? Speaking carefully, I will call you the shots!"


    Shao Wen''s tone was completely cold, and she locked Bai Xiaofei with a bit of murder.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it. With a flash of her figure, she threw away Kong Linglong, and then dug into Shao Wen''s eyes with two fingers.


    "Since you have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, I think your eyes are useless, so I''ll help you dig them." Bai Xiaofei''s cold voice resounded through the audience.


    hiss!


    Everyone took a deep breath, unexpectedly Bai Xiaofei was so irritable, he would goug Shao Wen''s eyes.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "What a funny kid!"


    "My nickname is "God Finger"! You want to compete with me for fingering?"


    "Then I will abolish you!"


    "Let Linglong change her husband and son again!"


    Shao Wen was not afraid at all, and stretched out the same two fingers.

 Chapter 1089： Assemble

    Boom!


    The two fingertips were facing each other, and the terrifying fluctuations dissipated from the audience, almost flying off all the houses of the Kong family.


    Shao Wen took three steps back, a look of horror flashed across his face: "A terrible kid! But he is still a bit worse than the old man."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew backwards a full 100 meters like a leaf, finally stabilizing his figure.


    "What a powerful old thief!"


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his fingers, there was a trace of blood flowing out of his fingertips, and he actually lost.


    "Don''t fight!" Kong Linglong screamed in fear, but her eyes were shaking, she was thinking about something.


    "Brother Shao Wen, please be forgiving and forgiving!" Kong De also made a round, but his voice was filled with joy.


    "Huh! Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years, you wait for me! I''ll settle this account sooner or later!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort and flew away.


    However, he did not leave Kong''s house directly, but flew to his room to rest.


    Seeing this scene, Kong De felt relieved, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    At this time, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s defeat, many senior Confucian leaders surrounded Shao Wentuan.


    "Big Brother Shao Wen''s strength is really amazing! He actually forced the white boy back, awesome!"


    "Hahahahahaha! It''s so cool! This kid has tossed us out in the past two days, he just treated us like a dog, and now you are here, he finally doesn''t dare to be arrogant!"


    "Brother Shao Wen, you are the great savior of our Confucian family!"


    Many people confided and complained to Shao Wen.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei shouted at them for the past two days, calling them like a minion.


    They dare to be angry but dare not speak, so they can only accept everything and follow orders, and they are tired like dogs.


    Until today, Shao Wen came and taught Bai Xiaofei a lesson. This was a revenge and shame for them.


    Therefore, they are all grateful.


    And it was determined that Shao Wen''s strength was really strong enough, otherwise how could he defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    "Relax! With me, this kid can''t make waves! Linglong, are you forced to marry by this kid? If you don''t want to, I''ll drive him away."


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong deeply.


    "No need, no need!" Kong Linglong looked surprised, her face embarrassed.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Comte interjected.


    Shao Wen blinked and stopped talking.


    "Okay! Brother Shao Wen rushed over and the journey was exhausting, so don''t surround him. I will personally send him to the best guest room to rest! You all quit."


    Kong De also drove away many high-level Confucian family members, and then personally sent Shao Wen to rest.


    Kong Linglong also accompanied Shao Wen from time to time, making Shao Wen laugh.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you will take a break first. I will hold a reception banquet for you. It will be almost ready in an hour. I will invite you personally at that time." Comte said again.


    "Brother Kong is too polite!" Shao Wen was grateful.


    "It should be." Kong De closed the door with a smile on his face.


    On the way to prepare for the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong couldn''t help but glance at each other, their eyes full of surprises.


    "Father, Uncle Shao really believed in what he said, and he really came all the way. Now that the time and place are in harmony with people, it seems that heaven has helped my Kong family regain its glory!" Kong Linglong said a little excited.


    "Yes! It is indeed God who helped me!"


    "It didn''t even need me to provoke, there was a rift between Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei! In this way, after they got there, the two of them would never join forces!"


    "The final fruit of victory must belong to Comte!"


    Comte''s eyes shuddered, and those who watched shuddered.


    "However, after arriving at that place, the two of them still need to cooperate. They can''t completely become the enemy of life and death, so you need to comfort Bai Xiaofei." Kong De said to Kong Linglong again.


    "I know."


    Kong Linglong nodded, then turned to walk towards the room where Bai Xiaofei was.


    Comte went alone to prepare the banquet.


    Tuk tuk!


    Bai Xiaofei was lying on the bed when someone knocked on the door of the room.


    "Who?" Bai Xiaofei asked absently.


    With a squeak, the door opened, Kong Linglong''s delicate body squeezed in and smiled sweetly at Bai Xiaofei: "Mr. Bai, there will be a banquet later, my father sent me to invite you to attend."


    "Huh! It''s a banquet for that old thief, I''m not interested! Also, I''m leaving soon, just to say hello to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei stood up and said blankly.


    "what did you say!"


    Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically, and there was no more calmness and joy, and some were just panic.


    After a flash of playfulness flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, he stepped over Kong Linglong''s body and strode out of the door.


    "You can''t go!"


    Kong Linglong hugged Bai Xiaofei directly.


    A thrilling touch came from behind Bai Xiaofei, making him feel excited for a while.


    "What are you doing? When I helped you deal with Nie Kong, I only promised you a shield temporarily, but I didn''t say I really wanted to marry you! You...you won''t really like me, right?" Bai Xiaofei installed Surprised.


    "I...I don''t." Kong Linglong shook her head subconsciously.


    "Then what are you doing to stop me? I''m leaving now!" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "No! I like you! I don''t want you to go!" Kong Linglong smiled bitterly, and could only say that.


    I don''t know the true feeling in the tone.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Then I''m welcome." Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and said that he would charge some interest in advance.


    Then, at the moment when Kong Linglong was completely unable to react, she used her mouth to block the other''s red lips.


    Then, a faint blue light appeared, engulfing Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong into the dream space.


    Kong Linglong didn''t notice anything, because she had fallen into it with Bai Xiaofei at the moment and couldn''t help herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, Kong Linglong woke up leisurely on the bed, her face was amazingly red, her eyes were even more affectionate, and the person watching her blushed and heartbeat.


    "No matter, for the family plan, I always have to pay something." Kong Linglong bit her red lips and thought in her heart.


    "you''re awake?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded, very indifferent.


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart and raised her head to find that Bai Xiaofei''s face was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Bai, please don''t tell my father what happened just now." Kong Linglong said.


    "What''s the matter? Did you faint suddenly? What can''t you say about this?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "faint?"


    Kong Linglong was shocked, and when she looked down, she found that her clothes were intact and her body...


    There is not even the slightest difference!


    Everything just now...is it a dream?


    Before Kong Linglong could recollect, the door of the room was knocked.


    This immediately surprised her and wanted to hide, but it was too late. She hid herself in the bed and deceived herself, so she was fortunate not to hide, and looked at the door with a generous face.


    "Young Master Bai, the banquet is ready, and the Patriarch sent me to invite you to the table."


    There was a crunch.


    After the door was opened, a maid from the Kong family walked in, her face full of awe and caution.


    However, when she saw Kong Linglong on the bed, the expression on her face suddenly became incredible.


    Especially, when she saw Kong Linglong''s angry expression on her face, she gave a groan in her heart, wondering if she had disturbed the young lady!


    Damn!


    This is terrible, I actually broke Miss and Young Master Bai Hehehe, I will be fine, am I? Will they be pulled together and join the battle of three? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    "Little...Miss, you...Ah! I didn''t see anything!" The maid screamed in a low voice, and then turned and ran away, fearing being caught by Kong Linglong.


    "What are you running!"


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed and angry. She stretched out her hand and took the maid''s body back into the air. She said in an angry voice, "Nothing happened to Lord Bai and I. Don''t think about it."


    The maid looked at Kong Linglong''s intact clothes blankly and nodded, but she couldn''t help but think: "Nothing happened...that''s weird! But this also means that I''m fine, but what? A little disappointed? Oh, what am I thinking!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei walked out alone, attracting the eyes of Kong Linglong and the maid.


    "Mr. Bai, where are you going?" Kong Linglong was startled, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was leaving again, which was not enough.


    "Naturally go to a banquet, why, don''t you want me to go?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was strange.


    "It turned out to be going to a banquet! Great, I will go with it."


    Kong Linglong''s heart loosened, and she was surprised that Bai Xiaofei would leave without saying goodbye.


    "Go down, remember that things here are not allowed to talk nonsense, otherwise you will know the consequences!"


    After dismissing the maid, she went to the banquet hall with Bai Xiaofei.


    The main banquet hall of the Confucian family has long been overcrowded, but those who are qualified to sit are all high-ranking Confucian leaders and the descendants of the family.


    As for the other children and servants, they are only qualified to stand and watch.


    But even so, being able to enter the banquet hall made them ecstatic and flattered.


    Ta Ta Ta!


    Suddenly, a crisp footstep sounded through the audience, even in such a noisy banquet hall, everyone''s ears could hear clearly.


    The crowd''s voices couldn''t help being softened a lot, and they looked up at the door of the banquet hall.


    Soon, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong fell in the eyes of everyone, making everyone pay attention and watch closely.


    "Linglong is here, sit down quickly."


    Shao Wen beckoned to Kong Linglong and called Kong Linglong to sit down beside him. There was an empty seat next to him, which was specially reserved for Kong Linglong.


    At this moment, he was sitting in the main position, with Kong De and Kong Linglong sitting next to him.


    Next to it are the high-levels of the Kong family, and at the end there is an empty seat.


    "Mr. Bai, please sit down too."


    At this moment, Kong De stood up and pointed to the last seat and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    His expression was a little apologetic, and his voice was very sorry, but his eyes were shining and very proud.


    Everyone was surprised at this, and even expected it.


    If it were before Shao Wen came, only Bai Xiaofei was qualified to sit in the main seat, but now, the arrival of Shao Wen made Bai Xiaofei''s status plummet, and he could only sit in the last seat.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that this kid also has today, so happy!"


    "Deserve it! Let him be arrogant, squashed now, right?"


    "Shuangshuangshuang! Seeing his expression as if eating a fly, I am so happy!"


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei with cheerful faces and sneers.


    "Let me sit at the last table?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, his expression sullen.


    Then, he will shake his sleeves and leave.


    When everyone saw this, they almost didn''t laugh directly.


    Kong De and Kong Linglong looked at each other quietly, Kong Linglong hurriedly stood up, ran over and took Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    "Mr. Bai, if you sit in my seat, I''ll sit in the last seat!" Kong Linglong whispered, a little bit coquettish.


    "Linglong, you are so kind to me, for you, I will just bear with it a little bit." Bai Xiaofei frowned and touched Kong Linglong''s hair.


    Kong Linglong flushed immediately, but did not dodge.


    At the same time, she also had some doubts in her heart. Why did Bai Xiaofei''s attitude toward herself become so much gentler? Could it be that you were moved by what you just did?


    In fact, she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei did this just to deliberately disgust the Confucian children.


    Sure enough, everyone was filled with righteous indignation when seeing him and Kong Linglong affectionate and almost didn''t lift the table directly.


    "Hmph, if I let you know, I will give your goddess hehe, I don''t know how wonderful your expressions will be." Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    Seeing that Shao Wen looked unhappy, Kong De hurriedly persuaded him: "Brother Shao Wen, give me a face, so don''t get angry."


    "Yeah." Shao Wen nodded.


    Then, Kong Linglong was still sitting next to Shao Wen, Bai Xiaofei pinched his nose and sat at the last seat.


    Otherwise, if Kong Linglong were allowed to sit at the last table, he would sit next to Shao Wen, which would be too embarrassing.


    "Brother Shao Wen, our brothers haven''t seen each other for many years, I will toast you first!"


    The next moment, Kong De stood up and said to Shao Wen full of affection.


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Shao Wen also stood up and raised his wine glass.


    Wow!


    The other Confucian leaders and disciples all raised their glasses and stood up, and Kong Linglong was no exception.


    But there is only one person, always sitting on the seat.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei.


    "Mr. Bai..."


    Kong Linglong winked at Bai Xiaofei, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t look up, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    "Cheers!"


    After Comte yelled, everyone drank up.


    However, after sitting down again, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, who was indifferent, with a vague anger on his face, which made him feel like the enemy.


    "Hehe, your name is Bai Xiaofei, right?"


    When the atmosphere at the scene was weird, Shao Wen''s voice sounded, pointing the finger at Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Everyone was immediately excited, and it seemed that Shao Wen finally couldn''t stand Bai Xiaofei!


    Now this kid is suffering.

 Chapter 1090： Admission

    "Something?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and looked at Shao Wen **** for tat.


    Shao Wen sneered, and said blankly: "Formally introduce myself, my name is Shao Wen, nicknamed God Finger!"


    "Although the cultivation base is not strong, it is barely counted as the ultimate high-ranking god, although the strength is not the opponent of the creator..."


    "But you should know that the level of the creator is a big player, where it is so easy to encounter, my level of cultivation and strength, almost can cover the world, easily crush any upper god!"


    "Of course, this also includes some young arrogant self-esteem! You should understand what I mean?"


    After Shao Wen''s words fell, everyone in the audience took a breath, with a look of horror on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Shao Wen were full of awe and enthusiasm.


    The strength of the ultimate high-ranking **** was like a **** of heaven to them, far beyond their imagination.


    And being able to cross and hide the world and live freely and happily made them envy and jealous to the extreme.


    "Is it the ultimate high-ranking god? So what?" A trace of jealousy flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, but the words were extremely blunt.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, it means a bit of being strong outside and doing it, obviously it is biting the scalp.


    "how about it?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple. I think you are young and light, and you have enough strength, so I have a little interest in you!"


    "So I want to ask you, would you like to be my entourage? Don''t worry, I won''t oppress you a bit, but I will try my best to train you, and even train you to my level."


    After Shao Wen finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei quietly.


    There was an uproar in the hall, looking at Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen with different expressions.


    "Oh my God! Master Shao Wen actually wants to take Bai Xiaofei as a follower? He can become a follower of an extreme upper god? Why didn''t such a good thing come to me?"


    "Good thing? Haha, it''s a good thing for your kind of waste, but for a genius like Bai Xiaofei, it''s an insult and suppression! Although I don''t like Bai Xiaofei very much, I have to admit that Shao Wen wants to accept him as an entourage. , Far from qualified!"


    "That is, where can a Tianjiao be a dog for others? It''s just a wishful thinking! However, I don''t know whether Bai Xiaofei dare to offend Shao Wen. After all, the anger of an extreme high-ranking **** is not so easy to calm down!"


    "Yes! The living Tianjiao is the Tianjiao, and the dead Tianjiao is worthless. If I were Bai Xiaofei, I would be scornful. Living is the kingly way!"


    "Huh! If you let me be a dog, it would be better to die!"


    "Grass! Why do you care about him? The more painful this kid, the happier I am!"


    Many people whispered again and again, with envy, sympathy, regret, joy and so on to Bai Xiaofei.


    The high-level Kong family and others were also shocked.


    Kong De''s expression was shocked, and his heart felt bad: "If Bai Xiaofei becomes Shao Wen''s entourage, doesn''t it mean that the two are in the same group? This is not good for my plan!"


    Kong Linglong also looked worried. Seeing Kong De winking to herself, he hurriedly pulled Shao Wen''s sleeve and pleaded: "Uncle Shao, he is my fiance-in-law, how can he be your entourage?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t worry, even if he is a follower, I will not be harsh on him, but it is a great thing for him!" Shao Wen preached mercilessly.


    At this time, Kong Linglong was gone, Kong De did not want to offend Shao Wen, so he did not speak.


    "Let me be your entourage? You are humiliating me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally spoke, the voice rang, and the temperature in the banquet hall instantly became like a cold winter!


    "Young man, I am good to you. Although you seem to have full potential, it is only potential after all!"


    "Now is the most important thing, only now is strong, is really strong!"


    "Putting the future on potential and wanting to grow smoothly and steadily is almost impossible. No one will be smooth sailing!"


    "Being my entourage will keep you safe!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Shao Wen''s words were calm and he was not at all deterred by Bai Xiaofei''s aura. He was obviously confident and believed that he could control the situation.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed, his aura returned to his body, and the murderous intent on his face quickly receded, and the hall returned to its normal temperature.


    "Give up, I won''t be anyone''s entourage!" After Bai Xiaofei said bitterly, he strode out of the banquet hall.


    Shao Wen did not continue to be embarrassed, but his face was full of murderous intent.


    "Looking for death!" Shao Wen gloomily looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, and smashed the wine glass in his hand with his fingers.


    "Brother Shao Wen, let''s ignore the lifeless thing and continue to drink at the bar."


    A strange light flashed across Comte''s face, and he asked someone to change the glass again, and then filled Shao Wen with wine.


    "Ok."


    Shao Wen snorted heavily and drank the wine.


    It was not until Shao Wen drank that everyone in the hall became active again.


    And without Bai Xiaofei, the atmosphere is really even higher.


    "Hahahaha! Let''s have a few drinks! The appearance of Senior Shao Wen gave us a sigh of relief and suppressed that Bai Xiaofei!"


    "That''s right! How can we ever see that kid''s embarrassed side, and he rolled away in a desperate way? It''s so cool!"


    "That guy is the one who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and now meets Shao Wen, isn''t it the same escape?"


    "Look, it''s far from over. Senior Shao Wen was saved by Bai Xiaofei, so he won''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that this Bai Xiaofei fell into the hands of Senior Shao Wen, and he is not even qualified to be an entourage. He can only really be a dog!"


    "Then it''s really that even our group of people are far inferior to us, hehe, what about the strong? The dead Tianjiao is not as good as waste!"


    "Hahaha, drink!"


    Everyone ate and drank, and expressed their joy.


    Without knowing it at all, Bai Xiaofei in the guest room was full of smiles, without any humiliation.


    "Now, it seems that Shao Wen and I have absolutely no possibility of joining hands. When will Comte reveal the tail of the fox?" Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, red light flashed in his eyes, a little bloodthirsty. mean.


    After the banquet, Kong De and Kong Linglong, the father and daughter, personally sent Shao Wen into the best guest room.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you have a good rest, tomorrow I have a big deal with you!" Kong De solemnly said.


    "Brother Kong is really anxious, it seems that it''s a serious matter! Don''t worry, I''m here to help you, don''t have to see me outside." Shao Wenhao said dryly.


    Comte was overjoyed when he heard this, and then he said with some embarrassment: "But Shao Wen can rest assured that although the matter is tricky, we father and daughter will work together to help you..."


    "But even so, the three of us are far from enough, we still have one man!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    Shao Wen raised his brows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "So, you mean, you still need Bai Xiaofei''s help?"


    "That''s true! Otherwise, the old man would have chased him away a long time ago, how could he be treated so inferiorly to him!" Comte said with some annoyance.


    "Even Linglong''s marriage is just a compelling thing, but the purpose is to use him?" Shao Wen asked again.


    "Forget it, in fact, there is no marriage at all, and even if it does happen, how can it be taken seriously after the matter is over! It''s all that kid''s wishful thinking!" Kong De said with a disdainful face.


    Kong Linglong hesitated when she heard the words, and wanted to say something, but in the end she still didn''t say anything, letting Kong De say.


    Shao Wen nodded, a trace of killing intent flashed across his face: "I understand, then when you finish using him, I can shoot him casually, right?"


    "That''s natural!"


    Comte didn''t hesitate at all, and said: "If you want to kill, you have to pluck, just listen to it!"


    "it is good!"


    "Then I will pretend to be polite to him tomorrow!"


    "Completing your big thing is the most important thing, wait until it''s done!"


    "That''s the boy''s death date!"


    "Humph!"


    Shao Wen killed the secret cloth on his face, and the people watching shudder.


    "Okay! That''s it! Brother Shao Wen, please rest, and we will discuss it carefully tomorrow!" Kong De said again.


    Shao Wen suddenly grabbed Conde and asked with some curiosity: "Brother Kong, can you tell me in advance what I am going to do, or where I am going? Let me prepare in advance?"


    Kong De patted Shao Wen''s arm and whispered: "You don''t need to go anywhere, it''s in the secret land of our Kong family, the sea of ??fantasy!"


    "Oh?" Shao Wen''s expression moved, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes.


    After a few simple words, Kong De and Kong Linglong left.


    After they left, a blue light suddenly appeared behind Shao Wen''s head.


    "What is the Illusory Sea Realm? Do you know?" The blue housekeeper''s voice came from the blue light.


    "The Illusory Sea Realm is the secret ground of the Confucian family. There are huge secrets hidden in it. The subordinates don''t know the details!" Shao Wen respectfully said.


    "Well, I know! By the way, your acting skills today are very good, the master is very satisfied, continue to cheer tomorrow, we are going to give Kong De and Kong Linglong a big ¡®surprise¡¯!" said the blue steward full of evil fun.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand." Shao Wen nodded.


    After Kong De and Kong Linglong left, they were not in a hurry to go back to rest. After they got Shao Wen, they had to get Bai Xiaofei.


    And this important task naturally fell on Kong Linglong''s head.


    "Father, if the plan is really successful, should you let Uncle Shao kill Bai Xiaofei?" Kong Linglong asked anxiously.


    "Daughter, your heart is upset. Now is not the time to talk about this. The most important thing for us now is to ensure that the plan will succeed! One! Set!"


    "As for the rest, leave them behind!"


    "Even in the Illusory Sea Realm, Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei''s lives don''t know if they can be preserved. Where would they consider so much, whether Bai Xiaofei will be beheaded by Shao Wen? Let''s say they can save their lives!"


    "Furthermore! If they can really live, whether Bai Xiaofei survives later, it is not at all to see if Shao Wen wants to kill him, but to me!"


    "When the plan is successful, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen will all be my subordinates! I can pinch them to death with one finger. So, what you need to know is that if you want Bai Xiaofei to survive, then you must warn. He performed well in the fantasy sea realm!"


    "Otherwise, even if Shao Wen doesn''t kill him, I won''t let him go! Do you understand!"


    Kong De suppressed his voice and warned to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong shook her body, gritted her teeth and said, "I understand."


    "Okay, then you go to comfort Bai Xiaofei now, and ask him to join our plan tomorrow! No matter what means you use, you must convince him! Understand?" Kong De took a deep look at Kong Linglong.


    "Whatever means?"


    Kong Linglong felt a chill in her heart, and subconsciously covered her body, but she nodded.


    Then, she walked towards the guest room where Bai Xiaofei was in a little despair, and at the same time, she inadvertently recalled the "dream" scene at noon in her mind.


    "If the one at that time was a dream, then what is about to happen now is absolutely real, right?" Kong Linglong has already realized that Bai Xiaofei must be persuaded, or even dedicated!


    Kong De stared straight at Kong Linglong''s back, and his eyes flashed with determination: "Daughter, don''t blame father, our Kong family has been low-key for too many years, it''s time to become stronger!"


    Tuk tuk!


    Kong Linglong knocked on Bai Xiaofei''s door, the door opened silently, and Kong Linglong''s figure flooded it.


    boom!


    After the door was closed, Comte''s body shook a few times, as if some of the most precious things were missing.


    "But don''t worry, my daughter. After the plan is successful, the humiliation you have suffered today, I..."


    boom!


    Comte was still cursing in his heart, and the door suddenly opened again.


    I saw Kong Linglong walk out with a bewildered face, even with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "Daughter! What''s the matter? He... Is he a one-second man? One second is over?" Comte was messed up.


    "Father! What are you talking about!" Kong Linglong blushed and sipped inwardly, rolling her eyes.


    "What''s going on? He...you..." Kong De panicked, thinking that Kong Linglong''s mission had failed.


    "Bai Xiaofei said that what I did this afternoon moved him very much, so no matter what I asked him to do, he would not refuse. He has agreed to help tomorrow!" Kong Linglong exclaimed.


    "Great! It went so smoothly, even this **** has given face so much. It seems that God blessed my Confucian family!"


    Comte couldn''t wait to growl.


    However, although the two of them were excited, they did not dare to speak too loudly. After all, this plan was carried out in secret, and even the high-level members of the Kong family were ignorant.


    Then, the two went to rest full of excitement, ready to recharge for tomorrow''s major events, but how could they fall asleep in such an excited situation?


    There is also Shao Wen who can''t sleep. He doesn''t know what his fate will be. He only hopes that Bai Xiaofei''s guarantee can be fulfilled, that is, letting go of freedom after the matter is over.

 Chapter 1091： Hallucination

    The three of them couldn''t sleep, but Bai Xiaofei slept very sweetly.


    Early the next morning, Kong De took Shao Wen and concealed all the people from the Kong family, and came to the dense land of Houshan.


    "Oh? Is this the location of the Illusory Sea Realm? There is no guard?" Shao Wen looked at the empty back mountain in surprise, and asked with doubts on his face.


    "Brother Shao Wen doesn''t know anything about it. This Illusory Sea Realm is very strange. Only my Patriarch has the method to enter. If I were not there, no one would have entered the Illusory Sea Realm, and would not even be able to find it!" Comte said very proudly.


    "That''s it." Shao Wen nodded.


    But the two waited for a long time, and neither Kong Linglong nor Bai Xiaofei saw them at all.


    "What''s the matter with that girl Linglong? Why haven''t you brought anyone here?" Kong De was a little impatient.


    Shao Wen''s expression was also slightly cold, and he was obviously angry.


    After a while, the figures of Bai Xiaofei and Kong Linglong were long overdue.


    "Father! Uncle Shao! Sorry, we are late!" Kong Linglong said guilty.


    "Aha~" Bai Xiaofei had a very thick skin, and even yawned carelessly and stretched his waist.


    He almost didn''t give Conde alive, but Shao Wen was full of envy and admiration when he saw this.


    Kong Linglong was embarrassed. The reason why they came so late was because Bai Xiaofei couldn''t get up in bed, and she couldn''t wake up anyhow, so she was late.


    "Prince Bai, you are too much, you just treat this as a child''s play!" Kong De said extremely angrily.


    He had to warn Bai Xiaofei a few words, otherwise, after entering the Illusory Sea Realm, with Bai Xiaofei''s lazy temperament, not only would he not be able to complete the task, but would cause a huge disaster and affect everyone!


    "Huh! This is your family affair, what to do with me? If you feel that I am not qualified to participate, I will withdraw! If it is not for Linglong''s face, do you think I will come?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then went on Turned and left.


    "Mr. Bai! Please stay!" Kong Linglong was almost crying, and hurriedly pulled Bai Xiaofei''s sleeve.


    "Young Master Bai! It''s me who said it! But this Illusory Sea Realm is indeed extremely dangerous, you must not enter with a joke, otherwise there are endless troubles! I am also for your good!" Kong De panicked, and quickly eased his tone.


    "Illusory Sea Realm? Why did you let me come here? Can you say it now? But I have a premise that I will never join hands with Shao Wen! Do you understand what I mean?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly, yet Do not forget to give Shao Wen a provocative look.


    "Smelly boy!" Shao Wen''s expression was extremely cold, but there was no attack.


    When Conte saw this, he was not angry but rather happy, but he couldn''t see anything on his face.


    "You don''t need to join hands! This time the four of us will act separately!" Comte pointed to the four people present.


    "What the **** is going on!" Shao Wen''s brows also raised.


    "It''s very simple, in the Illusory Sea Realm, a creator is actually suppressed!" Kong De''s expression became serious.


    "what!"


    Shao Wen''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he resisted not looking at it, for fear that Comte would find a flaw.


    But in his induction, Bai Xiaofei''s face always seemed calm, without the slightest panic, which made him feel relieved, and he was not so afraid.


    "The Creator? Are you sure you are not joking?" Bai Xiaofei chuckled, obviously not believing it.


    "Humph! I don''t have the time to lie!" Comte snorted coldly.


    Kong Linglong nodded and said: "There is indeed a creator suppressed in the Illusory Sea Realm. I have been in the Illusive Sea Realm, and I have personally felt the terrifying pressure!"


    "But don''t be afraid, the creator is just a lower-level creator, and he has always been suppressed, unable to attack anyone at all!"


    "And we entered this time to re-inject energy into the four''treasures of suppression'' to prevent the creator from getting out of trouble!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen''s faces puzzled, Kong De explained: "The four treasures are all different, they are located in the four directions of the Illusory Sea Realm East, South, West, and North!"


    "The energy of these treasures is terrible. Together, the power is no weaker than a lower-level creator!"


    "It is precisely because of these four treasures that the creator can be suppressed for a long time!"


    "But every thousand years, someone has to inject energy into the four treasures, so that they can maintain their operation, and the energy injection must be carried out at the same time, there can be no mistake!"


    "So, I invited Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai to here, precisely because of this!"


    "That creator is the life and death enemy of our Confucian family. If we escape, not only the Confucian family, but the entire Kong family town will be devastated!"


    "I hope that the two of you can help us complete the infusion of energy for the sake of the old, the little girl and the many innocent villagers!"


    After Comte finished speaking, he respectfully saluted Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen. The words spoken were also righteous and touching.


    "Is that true? That''s a good thing? Why are you hiding the rest of the Kong family?" Bai Xiaofei picked his nose and asked casually.


    Kong Linglong''s expression suddenly changed when she heard the words.


    Comte looked as usual, and said with a wry smile: "Young Master Bai knows something. This creator and descendants are also our enemies. The reason why we dare not do anything to the Confucian family is because everyone''s strength is half a cat. , Start your hands, no one has good fruit!"


    "However, if we let them know that their ancestor, a master of the creator level is still alive, and even suppressed in our Confucian family, then you say, will they fight us desperately?"


    "Therefore, this wind must not be revealed!"


    "Furthermore, if the other Kong family members know that a creature-level terrifying power is suppressed under their feet, then I am afraid they will be restless and panic all day long!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled upon hearing this and said, "Patriarch Kong is really a good patron. He not only considers the Kong family everywhere, but even the villagers in Kongjia Town are also in your heart. I really admire him!"


    Kong De''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he didn''t hear whether Bai Xiaofei''s words were sincere or mocking.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t control so much, he just asked: "The old man has finished speaking, how about you two?"


    "Someone from Shao is here to help, so it''s naturally obligatory!" Shao Wen waved his hand and said boldly.


    "Okay! What about Bai Xiaofei?" Kong De looked at Bai Xiaofei again.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked at Bai Xiaofei pleadingly.


    "Since I promised you, I won''t regret it." Bai Xiaofei glanced at Kong Linglong and said with a smile.


    "Thank you Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was suddenly surprised when she heard this.


    Seeing this, Kong De sneered in his heart again and again, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was really idiot enough to be played around by his daughter.


    Then, he glanced at Shao Wen secretly, his eyes also cold.


    Entering the Illusory Sea Realm this time, apart from him and Kong Linglong, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen are likely to die.


    But he doesn''t care. He only has himself in his eyes. As long as he becomes stronger and revitalizes his family, everything is worth it!


    After that, everyone stopped talking nonsense, and saw that Kong De took out a very unusual-looking treasure from his arms. It was like a ruler. It was constantly measuring against the ground and the sky, and it seemed to be cutting space. !


    He just moved so tirelessly, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. Suddenly, the air suddenly shook!


    Then, I saw a huge opening in the void, enough for two people to pass through.


    And through this huge opening, you can faintly see the mountains and lakes in the cracks, and even the fragrance of birds and flowers can be heard faintly inside.


    Just such a slight contact, people can''t help but feel intimacy, and want to get in immediately.


    It''s as if it''s not a dense or dangerous place, but a paradise.


    "This is the Illusory Sea Realm? It''s amazing!" Shao Wen''s face was shocked. This was the first time he saw the Kong Family''s Misty Sea Realm.


    It turned out to be like this, you can see the leopard in the tube!


    Now I only saw a faint little bit, all so amazing, if you really enter, I don¡¯t know how shocking it will be!


    Seeing this, Kong Linglong showed a proud look on her face.


    Comte then stuck the treasure ruler into the crack again, seeming to be looking for something.


    "Okay, the situation inside is normal, let''s get in quickly!" After taking the ruler back, Kong De can''t wait to say to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The crowd did not procrastinate, and all their figures entered the Illusory Sea Realm.


    After the four of them disappeared completely, a ruler poked out from the crack and swiped lightly.


    The crack disappeared suddenly, as if it had been wiped out by a ruler.


    The back mountain regained its silence, as if nothing had happened.


    No one would know, even the Kong family would not know that Kong De, the patriarch of the Kong family, took his daughter and two outsiders, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen, into the secret land of the Kong family, Huanhai territory!


    In the void passage, the figures of four people suddenly appeared.


    They actually didn''t appear directly in the Illusory Sea Realm, but had to pass through a space passage for a while.


    But it didn''t take too long. Soon, Bai Xiaofei''s expression shocked, his eyes brightened, and he looked forward.


    boom!


    After leaving the void passage, his eyes suddenly opened up.


    It was the endless mountains that flooded his vision.


    The peaks are ups and downs, and some are majestic and majestic!


    Some are verdant and delicate, like a girl, some are like a dragon, majestic and majestic!


    There are even more mountain peaks lying like tigers, and the extremely rich cosmic energy is gathered on it, and even a terrible energy storm is formed. People who watch it are scared and can''t believe it!


    And the most weird thing is that there is a lonely mountain, tens of thousands of meters high, incompatible with the surrounding mountains, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky, extremely abrupt!


    Apart from the lonely "Sword Mountain", between the rest of the mountains, there are large and small wide lakes.


    Looking down, Bai Xiaofei found that the lakes were dotted with dots, and they even looked faintly, not like natural formations, but artificial creations. At first glance, it felt very mysterious.


    Between the mountains and the sea, there are a lot of flying birds, fish in the water, and beasts on the mountain. It is so beautiful and lingering.


    However, Bai Xiaofei discovered that the lonely Jianshan Mountain was lifeless, not to mention the birds and the beasts, there was not even a single plant on it.


    It''s as if the upper part has long been cut off.


    "Could that mountain be where the suppression of the Confucian enemies lies?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Oh my God! What a fantasy sea realm! It''s so spectacular! It''s more majestic and magnificent than a hundred Kongjia Town!"


    Shao Wen was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t expect a little Kong family to hide such a big secret!


    If this kind of blessed land is known, I am afraid that the Kong family will immediately become a target.


    Even top sects such as Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall look down upon them, but those slightly smaller superpowers will never let go of this piece of fat.


    Kong Linglong said proudly at this time: "Of course, the Sea of ??Illusory Realm is quite mysterious, containing 99,999 peaks!"


    "The large and small currents have to be multiplied ten times and merge into ninety-nine huge oceans!"


    "In addition, the number of birds and beasts is also very particular, even..."


    Shao Wen opened his mouth when listening to Kong Linglong''s words.


    But before Kong Linglong finished speaking, Kong De couldn''t help coughing twice, as if Kong Linglong was revealing some great secret.


    "Brother Confucius! At this point, is there anything else to hide from me?" Shao Wen pretended to be angrily.


    Kong De heard this and smiled awkwardly: "Brother Shao Wen misunderstood. I don''t have something to hide from you, but although the little girl said it well, she forgot to say one of the most important points!"


    "What?" Shao Wen was taken aback.


    "Oh! It''s true that everything here is an illusion! It''s not real at all! I thought Brother Shao Wen could see it, but you can''t even see it!" Kong De smiled bitterly.


    "What did you say!" Shao Wen''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    He even stretched out his hand to take a marine fish from the seawater under his feet. This marine fish is alive and kicking, where is the slightest falsehood?


    "Steward Lan, I also feel that something is wrong here, is it really an illusion?" Bai Xiaofei moved in his heart and asked Butler Xiang Lan.


    The blue steward said in deep thought: "It seems illusion but not illusion! This kind of illusion that is both real and plausible is definitely not something that the Confucian family can create, and what is suppressed in it is definitely not as simple as a low-level creator. !"


    "I understand."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered and he was even more on guard.


    Seeing that Shao Wen didn''t believe him, Kong De continued to gamble and swear: "Brother Shao Wen, I really didn''t lie to you! Otherwise, how could this be called the Fantasy Sea Realm?"


    Kong Linglong also sighed: "Uncle Shao, this is indeed an illusion. I was indeed overly proud of it just now, but I think that even if it is an illusion, it is absolutely incomparable to achieve this level!"

 Chapter 1092： action

    Shao Wen crushed the marine fish with one hand, and found that the marine fish had disappeared directly, like a bubble. Seeing this, his face became a little serious.


    "This place is too evil, Brother Kong, let''s act quickly, please point me to the direction!"


    Shao Wen could not distinguish between the south, east and the north, so he urged Conde.


    "It''s true, I''ve long been dizzy and slammed into the north, and I can''t find North!" Kong De actually replied.


    Hearing this, Shao Wen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood: "If that''s the case, let''s quit.


    "Huh? Don''t worry, Brother Shao Wen, I haven''t finished yet. Although I can''t find the north, south, east, and west, as long as we climb the mountain, I can tell the difference!"


    Comte suddenly pointed to the lonely sword mountain in the distance.


    Everyone looked over subconsciously, and suddenly felt a lot of depression in their hearts, as if there was a peerless evildoer hidden above them.


    Shao Wen took a few sighs of fear, and said, "Brother Kong, tell me the truth, isn''t the creator on that mountain?"


    "That''s not it! I promise!" Comte said solemnly.


    "So, what''s so strange about that mountain?" Shao Wen was blank.


    Kong De''s eyes narrowed, he smiled, and said something that made Shao Wen''s hair creepy.


    "It''s very simple. Everything in the Illusory Sea Realm is illusory, but... the mountain is real!"


    "What?" Bai Xiaofei was also surprised.


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper''s sneer sounded in his heart.


    "Interesting, and I don''t know who created this fantasy sea realm. It is so ambitious."


    "Housekeeper Lan, do you see something?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help asking.


    "Master! Have you seen the various cosmic energies on those peaks? They are all real, not illusory!"


    "And this Illusory Sea Realm is actually the product of someone who wants to''transform reality from the virtual''!"


    "Take that mountain as a ¡®singularity¡¯, and then absorb all kinds of energy, and use the energy to forcibly transform these mountains and water into reality!"


    "It''s so ingenious, incredible and bold!"


    There was some admiration in the words of Blue Steward, who was obviously overwhelmed by the mind of the unknown person.


    Bai Xiaofei was also dumbfounded.


    Take the test!


    This **** is simply a living "stealing man", actually wanting to use the cosmic energy to forcibly create a world of happiness? This idea is no one!


    "Is it really possible to succeed?" Bai Xiaofei was speechless.


    "Of course it''s impossible! Not even the Creator!"


    "Although there are small worlds and small universes in the main body of creation, these worlds cannot appear outside the body, otherwise they will be rejected by the law of heaven, or even be killed directly by the heavens!"


    "And the creator''s creation ability is generally played at will in the world of the body. In the real world, the creation ability that can be revealed is very limited!"


    "So, even if it is the Creator, it is impossible to make such a huge illusion into reality, unless..."


    "It''s a master-level power!"


    "But I can''t think of any ruler who would be so boring, creating an illusion, and then slowly turning the virtual into reality?"


    "With the terrifying power of dominance, a real world like this can be created out of thin air at any time!"


    Butler Lan explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail, Bai Xiaofei was eye-opening.


    This is the first time he has learned a little about the power of the master, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    "How strong is the master?" Bai Xiaofei muttered subconsciously.


    "Very strong, very strong! One hundred million creators can''t be an opponent to dominate!" Blue Steward said very confidently.


    Bai Xiaofei''s head buzzed, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    At this time, Kong De said: "Brother Shao Wen! Young Master Bai! We still don''t want to stay anymore, it''s important to do business first!"


    He pointed to Jianshan in the distance, his expression a little worried.


    "Okay, you can lead the way." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    Kong Linglong naturally followed her father''s footsteps.


    Only Shao Wen was a little lingering and couldn''t help sighing again and again: "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! Such a beautiful scenery, such a magnificent mountains and rivers, picturesque poems... It turned out to be fake!"


    Everyone flew at an altitude of 10,000 meters from the sea, extremely fast, and approached quickly towards Jianshan.


    The speed of everyone was almost the same. Comte even deliberately raised the speed secretly, only to find that only Kong Linglong couldn''t keep up a little bit, while Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen both looked relaxed and relaxed.


    In this way, his heart stunned, and he was more afraid of the strength of Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    But at the same time, he was very fortunate and sneered. Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wennai were enemies and would never be in an alliance. Otherwise, I am afraid he would really be afraid.


    But now, he is not afraid at all.


    Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei are in his hands, they are just pawns that can be used!


    "Father, slow down, don''t you need to be so anxious?" Kong Linglong couldn''t help but uttered aloud.


    Although she is a middle-ranked god, her strength is the lowest among the people, so she can''t keep up with everyone''s speed.


    "Huh, you have a lot of work!"


    Kong De stared at Kong Linglong dissatisfiedly and slowed down slightly.


    Kong Linglong felt a bit aggrieved.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help but think in surprise: "Isn''t my father''s strength similar to mine? He is controlled by a middle-level god! Why does the strength displayed now seem to be much stronger than me? Could it be that he treats me? Is there anything to hide?"


    Thinking of this, her heart squatted, her face became pale and pale, and her expression was a little dazed.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, when Kong Linglong was so distracted, Shao Wen and Kong De''s loud shouts sounded at the same time, immediately awakening Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong only felt that something terrifying under her body approached, but she had no time to dodge.


    At this moment, a broad palm hugged her slender waist, and after a quick pull, it pulled her close to her embrace.


    Besides Bai Xiaofei, who else could it be?


    "What!" Shao Wen looked at the thing passing by with Kong Linglong with a look of uncertainty.


    "It''s an ice sword issued by a monster in the ocean!" Kong De said solemnly.


    "What? There are monsters in it? However, it should be turned into an illusion, right?" Shao Wen looked down at the ocean below.


    But I found that the sea was extremely calm, and there was no shadow of sea beasts at all, as if everything that everyone had just seen was an illusion.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Xiaofei asked with a frown.


    He also wanted to explore the secrets of the Illusory Sea Realm, so he didn''t want Kong Linglong to die now.


    "...It''s okay, thank you."


    Kong Linglong glanced at Kong De, did not wait for the slightest care, her face darkened, and softly thanked Bai Xiaofei.


    call out!


    An ice thorn struck from below again.


    This time Bai Xiaofei saw clearly that it was a huge strange fish in the ocean that spit out from his mouth.


    After the strange fish spit out the ice thorns, they dived into the sea again and disappeared.


    "Dare to come!"


    Shao Wen slapped the ice thorn off with a palm and wanted to dive into the sea to kill the strange fish.


    Kong De quickly stopped, and said anxiously, "Brother Shao Wen, what do you call this illusory beast, let''s go to Jianshan as soon as possible."


    "But just now Linglong was seriously injured or even killed!" Shao Wen frowned, and said distressedly.


    "Really? Linglong, do you have anything to do?" Kong De looked at Kong Linglong seriously.


    Kong Linglong shook her head slightly and said softly, "Thank you Uncle Shao for your concern, I...I''m fine."


    "It''s okay! Let''s get on the road right away! Don''t entangle these strange fish." Comte said quickly.


    Everyone can only move on, and below, there are swishing ice thorns from time to time, which is very annoying.


    After Kong Linglong was more careful this time, she never encountered danger again.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei smashed an ice thorn with a fist, but suddenly, his heart moved, staring at his fist.


    I saw that there was a thin layer of "transparent fluorescence" on his fist, which was very unclear. If it weren''t for his shocking induction, he would not even feel it.


    "Master, this is a sign that the cosmic energy is condensed to the extreme, you can try to absorb it!" Lan Steward was surprised.


    "Absorb...this stuff?" Bai Xiaofei was dazed.


    But he still did, his skin squirmed, and instantly swallowed the fluorescence.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A huge energy rioted inside his body, but it came fast and went fast!


    Because there is too little energy, it¡¯s not enough to stuff your teeth.


    But even so, it made him feel the horror of this energy!


    "How is it possible? Isn''t the creatures here illusory? Why can the ice thorns spit out by the strange fish possess such tyrannical energy that they can even be absorbed by me? I feel that if the entire ice thorn is completely absorbed, I am afraid it will be no less than One-tenth of the fruit of creation!" Bai Xiaofei was inexplicably excited.


    Butler Blue was also very surprised and explained: "It seems that I underestimated the owner here. I am afraid that the creatures here have reached a critical point. If they break through, they can really turn into reality, and this energy can be used by you. Absorption is the evidence."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, feeling a little fanatical in his heart. The creation fruit is limited, and the strange fish here seem to be infinite. If all these strange fish are caught, does it mean that he has infinite creation fruit?


    Even, can you break through to the creation level abruptly?


    It''s just that the time it takes will probably be extremely long.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had a murderous intent, wanting to kill Comte and monopolize this place.


    "Don''t Comte know the wonder of these strange fish?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unimaginable.


    He looked at Comte''s back and found that Comte''s performance was very normal, as if he hadn''t been shaken by any strange fish or ice thorns, as if he really didn''t know.


    "How could he not know? The only explanation is...there are more important treasures ahead, things that are far more precious than these strange fish, waiting for him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes condensed, and an ice thorn in front of him shattered with a punch.


    Bai Xiaofei and the others were flying extremely fast, but when they arrived at Jianshan, a full half day had passed.


    The sky in the fantasy sea realm is always bright, and there is no night.


    Stepping on Jianshan Mountain, Bai Xiaofei did not realize that this mountain was different from other peaks, as if this mountain was also illusory.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei stopped and frowned and looked around.


    Shao Wen''s eyes widened, and he said silently: "This... such a special mountain, a unique mountain, on the top of the mountain... there is nothing?"


    That''s right, the top of the mountain is deserted, even narrow, and it can only accommodate ten people. Four people stand on it. Although it is not crowded, it is a bit cramped because of the distance.


    Comte did not speak when he heard the words, but sat down and took out the ruler again. Then he threw it away and saw the ruler steadily spinning on top of his head.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the ruler stopped abruptly.


    Kong De''s eyes flashed, and he said in surprise: "The direction has been identified, and that is east! The rest are south, west, and north!"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Xiaofei followed Kong De''s fingers and looked towards the east, but did not notice anything special in this direction.


    At this time, Comte put away the ruler, stood up, took out two identical shells from his arms and gave them to Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen respectively.


    "Brother Shao Wen, Son Bai! This thing is filled with special energy that activates the treasure. After you see the treasure, inject this energy into it, even if the task is completed." Comte explained.


    After Bai Xiaofei took it, he looked suspiciously at the shell in his hand, only to see a seal on the shell. As long as the seal was broken, energy could be released.


    "It''s that simple? Then we have to act separately? Who should go where?" Shao Wen put away the shell, his expression moved.


    "Brother Shao Wen! It''s too easy for you to think, but it''s not that simple!"


    "It seemed quite easy on our way here. It was lucky for us, but even so, didn''t we almost get the ice thorn of a strange fish?"


    "In addition, the four roads leading to the true east, the true south, the true west, and the true north are even more difficult. You will not only encounter all kinds of strange monsters, but also humanoids. Eudemons, these Eudemons are very powerful, and some have even reached the realm of higher gods! You have to be careful!"


    Kong De''s face was stern, and he solemnly said to Shao Wen.


    "What? The realm of the upper gods?" Shao Wen''s expression changed, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, his strength was the ultimate upper god, and he was not afraid of ordinary upper gods.


    "But we have to act separately, what about Kong Linglong?" Bai Xiaofei asked in confusion.


    "This is simple. According to family experience, the strength of Eudemons is generally lower in the two directions of True South and True North, only the higher of True East and True West!"


    "So... the old man is ashamed and the little girl takes the two roads of Zhengnan and Zhengbei..."


    "I wonder if Brother Shao Wen and Young Master Bai would mind?"


    Kong De rubbed his hands and asked with a look of shame.


    "Whatever." Bai Xiaofei smiled blankly.


    "I''m fine." Shao Wen nodded when he saw this.


    "Great! Then let''s go quickly!"


    After Kong De nodded at Kong Linglong, he saw the father and daughter flying in the north and south directions respectively.

 Chapter 1093： Alien

    After seeing Kong De and Kong Linglong flying far away, Shao Wen''s expression changed and he wanted to say something to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t say anything, didn''t even give him a chance to speak, and flew directly to the east.


    "..."


    Shao Wen didn''t know what it was like, so he could only frown and flew towards the west.


    I don''t know how long it took, two figures suddenly reappeared on the top of the mountain, it was Kong De and Kong Linglong.


    "Hehe, they are really wrong, they are not willing to communicate at all, especially Bai Xiaofei, who has never given Shao Wen a good face."


    Comte seemed to see the scene just now and said with a strange smile on his face.


    Kong Linglong heard this, feeling very unreliable, and asked, "Father, why didn''t you tell them what we really want? Are you so sure they will bring it back?"


    "Of course! Ordinary people will only treat it as a piece of grass when they see it, but the two of them are different. They are not ordinary people, so they will naturally notice the magic of the thing! After that, I don''t need to talk about it?" Conde had a sinister smile on his face.


    "I understand! But father, are you really sure to surrender that thing?" Kong Linglong looked a little disturbed, looking down at her feet.


    "Don''t worry! Your grandpa, grandpa, me! The ancestors of the ancestors, our ancestors have been studying this thing all our lives, and in my generation, I am finally confident of surrendering it! As long as I can play it one ten thousandth The strength of, you can cross the hidden world! If you can fully exert its power, you can subdue the entire hidden world!" Comte roared in a low voice, his expression excited.


    Kong Linglong was taken aback by Kong De''s madness, clutching her pounding heart, her expression in a daze.


    On the other side, it is located in a lake in the east.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly jumped in.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless black shadows with hideous faces burst out of the water and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    And what caught the eye was a huge black strange fish with an ice thorn in their mouths, exactly the same strange fishes that attacked Kong Linglong back then.


    "Hahahaha, good coming!" Bai Xiaofei screamed and punched a strange fish in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    Although the skin of the strange fish is comparable to stainless steel, it still cannot bear such a violent punch from Bai Xiaofei. His body suddenly collapsed and turned into nothingness, but the ice thorn in its mouth did not disappear, but fell into it. In the water.


    But immediately, the ice thorn melted into the water and disappeared in the water, making Bai Xiaofei pale in shock.


    "Fuck it! It''s like ginseng fruit meets mud?" Bai Xiaofei was very angry.


    Then, he banged all the strange fish around.


    This time he learned to be clever, and before the ice thorns fell into the water, they were all put into the storage ring by him.


    Fortunately, after these ice thorns entered the storage ring, they did not disappear, making Bai Xiaofei feel relieved.


    Moo!


    At this moment, a giant fish monster that was a hundred times larger than an ordinary fish monster emerged from the bottom of the lake and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck! What a monster!" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback and hit the fish monster with a punch.


    The fish monster retreated more than a hundred meters under the action of its huge fist, leaving a long white water mark on the lake.


    Hum!


    In the next moment, several "little tongues" that looked like oxtails and were hundreds of meters long flew out of the fish monster''s mouth, unexpectedly trying to pull Bai Xiaofei into his belly.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t choose to dodge, but with a cold expression, he shot forward with a hand knife!


    With a puff, only a "knife light" split from Bai Xiaofei''s palm, instantly severing these small tongues.


    Bai Xiaofei kept swinging his sword at the huge body of the fish monster.


    Crackling!


    All of a sudden, countless black fish scales fell from the strange fish''s body, and its body was instantly beaten by Bai Xiaofei.


    But even so, it is still alive and very strong.


    Moo!


    In the next moment, it finally couldn''t stand it, and didn''t dare to provoke Bai Xiaofei again, plunged into the lake water, and disappeared instantly.


    "This fish monster is so hard!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised when he saw it.


    Although he didn''t use his best, but even so, his hand knife was not something that a cat and a dog could bear, even an ordinary high-ranking god.


    It is conceivable that the strength of this fish monster is probably much stronger than ordinary high-level gods, even if it is not as good as Shao Wen, it is not far behind.


    "Uh, I''m afraid Shao Wen will never get better on the road." Bai Xiaofei suddenly thought.


    Next, Bai Xiaofei temporarily gave up the fish monster, but came to the shore, ready to enjoy a delicious meal.


    He took out an ice thorn and found that the ice thorn was three feet long and had a thick bowl.


    Grasping the end of the ice thorn, Bai Xiaofei bit it down.


    "Let me go, this ice thorn is quite delicious? It''s a bit like jelly, and it''s a bit like frozen beef cubes, and it has an indescribable rich flavor, very chewy! Huh? My body is still starting to get hot. , Really useful!" Bai Xiaofei was surprised and delighted.


    In the belly of the ice thorn swallowing, Bai Xiaofei burst out of energy, but immediately the energy softened down. A heat flow centered on the stomach, spreading across the body, penetrating into the muscles, blood and even bone marrow. , Wave after wave, very warm.


    After a few minutes passed, the heat flow finally dissipated, and Bai Xiaofei felt that his body was full of strength from the inside out, as if he could kill a master of Shao Wen''s level with a random punch.


    Bai Xiaofei kept taking out a few more ice thorns, and gulped them.


    And the speed at which he swallowed was so amazing that he could eat it all in an instant, which made him a little unhappy.


    When his body became hot, he plunged directly into the lake.


    Under the extremely high temperature of the body, even the lake water was evaporated.


    Moo!


    The owner of the lake rushed out intolerably, humiliated, and fearlessly. The next moment, he saw the old friend fish monster appear again.


    "Just use you to end! I don''t know what will happen after eating you!" Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, rushing towards the fish monster like a beast.


    After half a minute.


    Bai Xiaofei jumped up from the lake, and in his hand, there was a huge fish head.


    The moment the fish monster died, only the head of the fish was preserved, and the other bodies were melted by the lake water.


    "I won''t eat this raw, or grilled fish head?" Bai Xiaofei smiled.


    In a short while, the fragrance is permeated.


    Bai Xiaofei grinned and started to eat a lot. Unexpectedly, as soon as the fish''s head entered, Bai Xiaofei felt as if his body was about to explode in half. He almost couldn''t bear the amazing energy.


    The energy contained in this monster head was terrifying, and Bai Xiaofei finally calmed down the energy in his body.


    After he had completely refined this energy, his strength had increased by one thousandth.


    But don''t underestimate this one-thousandth. Although it looks small, it would be very scary if compared to his current half-step creation level.


    And if it were absorbed by ordinary high-level gods, or even extreme high-level gods, the growth would be even more terrifying.


    But there is also a great possibility that ordinary high-level gods or extreme high-level gods cannot absorb and refine this energy.


    As long as it can''t suppress the burst of violent energy that just started, it will cause its own body to explode and die.


    There are not many such huge fish monsters, at least after Bai Xiaofei carefully searched for several huge lakes nearby, he found nothing, and he didn''t know if he was aware of the danger and all took refuge.


    As for the smaller monster fish, although the number is countless, he has no interest in them after he tasted the fish monsters.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the east to see what the old fox is doing." Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the water and set off again.


    Along the way, some unexpected thing was that he didn''t encounter the Eudemons that Kong De had said, and he didn''t know whether it was his luck or that Kong De''s original words were just alarmist.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance filled his nose.


    He lowered his head and looked down and saw an extremely huge grassland appearing under his feet.


    The cosmic energy contained in the grassland is terrifying, and even to a certain extent, it is several times stronger than the cosmic energy on the mountains.


    In the eyes, the grass on the entire prairie is actually medicinal herbs, not weeds.


    That strange fragrance came from this endless herb.


    "How is it possible? There are so many herbs and even unknown kiwifruit?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    Although valuable herbs and kiwifruit do not account for the majority, the most are the most common herbs, but even so, the value of this grassland is unimaginable.


    No way, it''s too much.


    "I hope it''s not illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly and fell from the sky to the side of a huge kiwi fruit.


    This kiwi fruit is bright red, and the fruit is the size of a football. It is very full and full of attractive fragrance.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed his palm on it, but he couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake.


    "Just taste it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth and bit on the huge kiwi fruit.


    puff!


    The fruit immediately burst like a balloon, and only a trace of cosmic energy escaped.


    This kiwi fruit is illusory, not real.


    "grass!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s nose was crooked.


    He tried several herbs and kiwi fruits that looked very unique, and found that none of them could be taken.


    They are all illusory and have not been "advanced" to reality.


    This feeling made Bai Xiaofei very uncomfortable, as if he had hit the cotton with a punch, and as if he thought he could have a big meal, but when he ate it, it turned out to be cotton candy...


    I really can''t satisfy myself.


    "Master, you can try this one." The blue steward''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Bai Xiaofei''s expression to move.


    "Huh? You mean this common herb?" Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly.


    "Exactly." The blue steward nodded.


    Bai Xiaofei picked off the herb suspiciously and tried to put it in his mouth.


    The entrance melted, and then, a strong cosmic energy entered Bai Xiaofei''s body and flowed into his limbs.


    He almost groaned comfortably.


    "This?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, and he picked another common herb, but this common herb didn''t have the slightest energy. As soon as Bai Xiaofei took it off, it turned into a little starlight and disappeared.


    "Young master, there are a lot of herbs here, but most of them are illusory and have not been transformed into reality, but the old slave can make a judgment for the young master to eat and refine." Blue Steward said.


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    The ordinary medicinal plant just now has not only extremely pure energy, but also a lot of energy. Although it cannot quickly increase his cultivation base, as long as there is enough, the effect will probably be much better than the fish monster head just eaten!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure walked towards the east little by little, while under the guidance of the blue housekeeper, he kept picking the herbs one by one.


    This grassland is very big, Bai Xiaofei walked for a few hours, and he didn''t seem to be able to see the end, making him amazed.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a beast roar came from the front.


    Bai Xiaofei was picking a kiwi fruit. After hearing the sound, he immediately raised his head and looked in front of him.


    Suddenly, he saw a somewhat illusory monster beast, looking at him intently.


    "This is Huanshou?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    This Eudemons was gnawing grass frantically, with grass clippings all over his mouth, but suddenly found Bai Xiaofei, an unexpected guest, so he immediately glared.


    It was as if it was his own delicious meal, suddenly being snatched away.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed angrily.


    Test, such a large grassland, if you don''t go to other places to eat, have to grab it with me? It seems you want to die!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the kiwi fruit in front of him and put it in his mouth, then rushed towards the Eudemons.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The Eudemons was immediately enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    After a puff!


    The figures of Bai Xiaofei and Huanshou crossed by.


    Bang!


    The body of the Eudemons fell heavily to the ground, then turned into a little bit of starlight and disappeared into the air.


    However, there was a crystal the size of a soybean, which was left behind, emitting an incomparable crystal light on the ground, which was 10,000 times more beautiful than the most beautiful diamond in the world.


    Whoosh!


    With a change of expression on Bai Xiaofei''s expression, he attracted this crystal.


    After taking a deep breath, he only felt the energy contained in the crystal, not knowing how many times it was more than the head of the fish monster, and it was many times more powerful than the herb.


    "Huan Beast doesn''t know how many herbs it has eaten, the energy contained is extremely amazing, and the crystal in front of it is probably the essence of energy." Bai Xiaofei looked overjoyed.


    However, the energy contained in this crystal is too amazing to be absorbed here. Not only is it dangerous, but it is also too time-consuming, so let''s wait until later.


    After turning his hand to put away the crystal, Bai Xiaofei continued to move towards the east.


    And this time, his goal is not only herbs, but also Eudemons!

 Chapter 1094： Three people

    Bai Xiaofei walked east, killing a dozen Eudemons on the way.


    But to his disappointment, not all Eudemons have crystal nuclei in their bodies.


    Therefore, although more and more Eudemons were killed, the number of crystal nuclei he obtained did not increase rapidly, even now, there are only three.


    "Unhappy!"


    After smashing another Eudemons with a palm, Bai Xiaofei looked at the empty air with an ugly expression.


    After this Eudemons died, it turned into a little bit of starlight, and there was nothing left.


    "what?"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s aftermath swept a figure.


    He turned to look, and saw a tall man walking towards him with a serious face.


    "Why are there other people? No! He is... a humanoid monster!" Bai Xiaofei shook his body and woke up.


    "Which area are you from? Why are we crazy to slaughter the Eudemons we raised, and you don''t want to hurry up and catch them? Could it be that you want to cause war!"


    The tall man uttered words and screamed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "You can still speak human words?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was unbelievable, the evolution of this phantom beast has far exceeded his imagination.


    The tall man''s face was green when he heard the words, and he grinned and said: "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless. After you catch you and swallow your inner core alive, my cultivation level will definitely go further!"


    Having said that, the tall man has already flown in, extremely fast.


    "You actually have the strength of a mid-level god? Although I don''t understand the slightest law, it is not an opponent of ordinary mid-level gods, but even so, it is extremely valuable! You know, these existences are originally illusory!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed inwardly, with no expression on his face, faintly extending a palm.


    "Hand over all the Eudemons cores you have, and tell me everything you know, I can keep you alive, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing the words, the tall man suddenly became furious, his figure flashed, and he had come behind Bai Xiaofei.


    But before he could move, Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest.


    Puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei pulled out his hand, there was already a fist-sized crystal nucleus in his palm.


    This crystal core is much larger than the three in his hand combined!


    "Impossible..." The tall man looked at the big hole in his chest and staggered back, his face full of incredible.


    In just an instant, Bai Xiaofei killed him in seconds, even making him unable to even blew the core.


    "You are too weak, and you still don''t cooperate, then I have no reason to let you go. I hope that the next humanoid monster can be smarter." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, and then began to play with the huge crystal core he had just obtained. .


    "Oh my God! This person must not be a phantom beast, but a real human being. It is really terrifying. You must tell my companions and my master this news, otherwise, they are dangerous!"


    Although the tall man was physically dead, his thoughts were running wildly.


    puff!


    The next moment, I saw a gray crystal the size of a fingernail, flying out from the center of the tall man''s forehead, flying in a certain direction.


    It turned out that the humanoid monster has two cores, one in the chest cavity and the other in the middle of the forehead.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, his expression extremely calm.


    "Hehe, do you think I didn''t find another crystal core? I just put a long line to catch a big fish." Bai Xiaofei raised the corner of his mouth, and then, the figure disappeared in place, and he caught up.


    What made Bai Xiaofei both excited and confused was that the direction the gray crystal core flew was actually the same as the direction he was going to go.


    "Could it be related to Comte''s plan?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression condensed.


    Just as he thought about it, the gray crystal nucleus in front stopped.


    The location where it stopped was unexpectedly on the edge of the grassland, and on the edge of the grassland, there was a small wooden house.


    There is also a small garden in front of the wooden house. There is nothing but a lone black grass in the garden.


    It is said to be a small grass, but in fact it is more than one meter high, which looks a little strange and gives people a feeling of indescribable.


    "Young master, the old slave doesn''t know what this thing is, but I can sense that it is a real thing." The blue steward was also interested in this grass.


    "Oh? Entity?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips.


    He has already understood the routines of this illusion sea realm, basically the physical things are good things.


    Therefore, in his opinion, he is determined to win this grass.


    And even Steward Blue couldn''t tell what this thing was, so it was even more commendable.


    The gray crystal nucleus stopped in front of the wooden house and issued a warning: "The owner is not good, and humans have entered. Not only did they kill many of the Eudemons we raised, but they almost killed me."


    "You might as well let him kill!" An indifferent voice sounded from the wooden house.


    The gray crystal nucleus was frightened and stood still in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei knew that he must have been discovered, so he stopped hiding and revealed his figure.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    In an instant, seven or eight humanoid monsters appeared from various places, surrounding Bai Xiaofei.


    The strength of several Eudemons has reached the realm of the upper gods, which is very terrifying.


    "Damn! You brought the enemy here!" a humanoid monster shouted very angry.


    "I''m sorry." The gray crystal core thought.


    But no one paid any attention, everyone''s attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "You are not my opponents. Let your master come out." Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, but looked at the wooden house interestingly.


    I don''t know where in the wooden house is sacred, is it also an Eudemon? How strong is your strength!


    "presumptuous!"


    "Go to hell! Human!"


    "Eat my sword!"


    Where would the many humanoid monsters listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words, they will directly attack them frantically.


    Moreover, their offense was orderly and coordinated. Several upper gods were responsible for the main attack, while the other middle gods were responsible for harassing and distracting Bai Xiaofei.


    There was even a lower **** who was even more responsible for spitting on the side, uttering utterances at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s mentality.


    "Get out of here!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s mentality hadn''t been broken, he was impatient long ago, and his whole body exploded.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In almost one second, seven or eight crystal nuclei of different colors appeared in the air, accompanied by the gray crystal nuclei.


    Gray crystal nucleus: "..."


    Other crystal nuclei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei did not kill their soul cores, and of course did not give up their inner crystal cores, all of them were in his arms.


    Numerous soul crystal nuclei gritted their teeth, but there is no way to do it. In the end, they can only shout frantically at the wooden house: "Master, the enemy has already been killed. Come and save us!"


    "Ugh."


    A somewhat sad voice sounded from the wooden house, and then saw the door of the wooden house open, and an old man in a golden dress walked out.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man''s somewhat illusory body, frowned and said, "Are you also a humanoid monster? But it''s not like..."


    Although he asked so, doubts remained in his heart, because in his induction, the old man''s aura was a little different from these humanoid monsters, but he couldn''t tell the specific differences.


    Moreover, he could feel that the old man''s aura was extremely terrifying. Although he was not as good as himself, he was stronger than the humanoid monsters killed by him, and comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god!


    But this kind of breath is not what humans have.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had this question.


    "You are a powerful human. I admit that I am not your opponent. What do you want to kill me?" The old man said blankly.


    "Kill you? What the **** are you!" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "You haven''t seen it yet, in fact, I''m just a treasure." The old man sighed and transformed into a spear.


    This spear is several feet long, and the whole body is golden, as if it were made of gold, and it is so dazzling that you can''t remove your eyes.


    "What? Could it be... you are one of the suppressed treasures!" Bai Xiaofei said in a low voice with a change of expression.


    He recalled the treasure that Comte had described to him. The east side was in the shape of a golden spear.


    The suppressed treasures in the south, north, and west have three other weapon shapes.


    The spear shook and made the old man''s voice: "Yes! My purpose here is to protect this place, so if you want to take something away, even if I know I''m going to die, I will fight you!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and took out the shell that Comte had given him: "I don''t need to kill you. I just want to pour the stuff here on you. You won''t refuse?"


    "What is that! What do you want to do!" The old man was a little confused.


    But immediately, he seemed to have made some decision. He changed his body shape from a spear to an old man again, and reached out to Bai Xiaofei, "I agree, you give me that thing."


    "No, I want to do it myself." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Whatever, as long as you really don''t kill me." The old man had a fluke.


    "Is it done so easily?" Bai Xiaofei was a little unbelievable.


    Except for the phantom beasts and humanoid phantom beasts that I encountered, which caused some trouble to myself, the rest of the road actually spent the most time on "grazing" and "eating fish", which was really dumbfounding.


    The surrounding soul nuclei didn''t dare to move rashly, staying quietly in the air.


    Bai Xiaofei smashed the seal of the shell and found that what was in the shell was a colorless liquid.


    Then he walked to the old man''s side and ordered the old man to open his mouth.


    Although the old man was unwilling, he just did so.


    "Drink it."


    Bai Xiaofei pointed the shell at the old man''s mouth. The old man did not dare to refuse. Under the squirming of his apple, he poured down all the colorless liquid in the shell.


    Patter.


    After filling it, Bai Xiaofei threw away the empty shell, and then observed the old man''s face.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the old man did not react at all. Some were just dazed and confused, as well as a trace of shame.


    "You...you came here for this...this?" The old man pointed at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaofei vaguely felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.


    "It''s so ridiculous! You killed the Eudemons I raised and came here... to fill me with water? You treat me as a sewer!" The old man couldn''t bear it, and became angry.


    "water?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally found out what was wrong.


    He just felt that the colorless liquid in the shell seemed to be water, but he couldn''t believe it at all and thought it was his own illusion.


    But now that he heard the old man''s complaint, he finally realized that his feeling was not wrong, it was really water!


    Not... what liquid energy!


    "Your body has not changed at all?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    puff!


    The old man spit out all the water he had just drunk, and said angrily: "What can be changed by drinking water? I''m just a treasure, not a plant?"


    "But... don''t you lack energy? You need to be infused with energy every thousand years, so that it can be activated, and then better suppress the creator of the fantasy sea realm?" Bai Xiaofei shouted sharply.


    "Huh? What are you talking about? I don''t understand you at all! I don''t need any energy injection at all, and there is no creator here!" The old man shook his head frantically.


    "Then what do you know, why are you staying here all the time?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, I am afraid that Conde is not deceiving the same thing.


    "It has nothing to do with you, right?" the old man said gloomily.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were very dangerous.


    "I was scared just now, but now...huh!"


    The old man smiled contemptuously, and then saw the sky above, suddenly a blade of light slashed down at Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed away immediately.


    But immediately, another circle of sword shadows came from behind.


    Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched and heard a clang!


    A three-meter-long giant sword was punched and flew by him.


    The giant sword flew to the old man''s side staggeringly, and a long knife appeared in the sky and flew to the old man''s side.


    "Knife-shaped suppressed treasure? Sword-shaped suppressed treasure? Isn''t this a suppressed treasure in the north and south? Shouldn''t you be fighting against Kong De and Kong Linglong at this moment? Why is it here?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    next moment!


    The long knife was transformed into a big man.


    The giant sword flashed with golden light and turned into a thin and tall man.


    "Brother, this person is very powerful. Let''s deal with him together?" The big man looked at the old man.


    "Where is the second child?" the old man asked.


    "The second brother is playing against a man with a very high fingering, but that person can''t help the second brother, sooner or later he will be beheaded by the second brother." The thin tall man replied.


    "it is good!"


    The old man relaxed, and then made a gesture.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three of them were in touch with each other, and then they staggered and merged into one giant.


    boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura came from the giant''s body, and the pressure was comparable to a half-step creation level.

 Chapter 1095： Kill

    "What a terrifying breath!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Ant! Are you scared?"


    "If our four brothers join forces, the power will be comparable to the Creator!"


    "The Creator you are talking about may be my four brothers!"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad life, you dare to kill me! I will send you where you should go!"


    The huge crowd screamed and blasted Bai Xiaofei with a punch.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying fist struck, and the entire Illusory Sea Realm trembled.


    No way, the power of the giant at this moment is too terrifying, incomparable.


    Above the sword mountain.


    Kong De and Kong Linglong looked at each other in amazement, and of course they also noticed the movement.


    "It came from the east. It seems that Bai Xiaofei encountered the guardian treasure, but this kind of movement, did he encounter at least two or even three guardian treasures..."


    "Why is this? I thought Shao Wen was stronger, but now it seems that the kid is hiding!"


    "Damn, dare to deceive the old man!"


    Comte looked surprised and angry, but he didn''t expect things to change like this.


    Kong Linglong was a little worried and said: "Oh my god! The strength of a guardian treasure is already equivalent to the ultimate high-level god, and the three ultimate high-level gods will jointly attack, and the power... I am afraid it is comparable to the half-step creation level... ...Mr. Bai, he..."


    "Leave him alone! We still have business to do!" Kong De urged to Kong Linglong, not caring about Bai Xiaofei''s life or death.


    Moreover, although he had just cursed Bai Xiaofei on the surface, he was ecstatic in his heart.


    Because, the more Bai Xiaofei attracts the attention of the guardian treasure, the more relaxed he will be.


    Kong Linglong had no choice but to walk to Kong De''s side, and then saw Kong De take out the ruler again, and came to the top of Jianshan Mountain to the south.


    He just held the ruler at his feet slightly, and saw a whirlpool appear under his feet.


    Huh!


    In an instant, the figures of him and Kong Linglong were swallowed by the whirlpool.


    After a while, Kong De and Kong Linglong suddenly appeared outside a small wooden house in the southern part of Illusory Sea.


    Kong Linglong was suddenly teleported, a little dizzy.


    But Comte''s face was full of excitement and his eyes shone brightly.


    He looked up and swept around, and almost instantly found a garden next to the cottage.


    There was nothing in the garden, only a lone black grass.


    "found it!"


    Kong De was overjoyed and rushed over, trying to grab the black grass in his hands.


    "Father be careful."


    Kong Linglong suddenly yelled, because several illusory humanoid monsters appeared behind him and attacked him.


    What made Kong Linglong very frightened was that the strength of these humanoid monsters was as high as the upper gods, so that she, who was only a middle god, could not help her except scream.


    "Hahahahaha! Get it!"


    Comte didn''t seem to notice the attack behind him, only the black grass in his eyes.


    For a sigh, he grabbed the black grass in his palm and laughed wildly.


    Bang bang bang...


    In the next moment, the attack of the humanoid monster has also arrived, and the solid attack is on Comte''s back.


    "father!"


    Kong Linglong''s eyes were red.


    However, to her great surprise, what made many humanoid monsters incredible was that after Kong De was recruited, there was no reaction or shaking in his body. It seemed that the attack just now did not come from the powerful upper god, but the child was itching.


    "Haha, is your strength only so small?" Kong De turned his head with a grinning face, looking terrible.


    "Those who block me die!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Kong De suddenly swept away all the humanoid monsters in front of him!


    hiss!


    Kong Linglong took a breath and looked at Kong De incredulously.


    God, is this still his own father?


    My father''s original strength was just between him.


    Why now...


    Even so many high-ranking players are not his opponents? Was it even wiped out by him?


    "Are you surprised? I''m concealed too! Otherwise, how could I dare to ask Shao Wen for help? Because I have strong strength to ensure that I can suppress him!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "It is not Shao Wen I have to be careful about, but Bai Xiaofei!"


    Kong De narrowed his eyes, his face grimly said.


    Kong Linglong''s face changed, she only felt that the father in front of her seemed a lot stranger, so that she could not feel the slightest paternal love and care, and some were just fear.


    "Linglong! Come on, we''re going to the next place." Conde greeted.


    Kong Linglong didn''t dare to refuse, and walked over with her head down.


    Comte''s ruler was activated again, and another whirlpool appeared at the feet of the two, sending them back to Jianshan.


    It seems that this Jianshan is a transit station, and the ruler is the launcher. The two of them can only shuttle back and forth between the fantasy sea realm and the sword mountain, and cannot transmit at will.


    At this time, Comte came to the position of Jianshan leaning to the north again, with the ruler facing his feet.


    Then, the two went to the wooden house in the north, and they took the mysterious grass into their pockets, and swept away the humanoid monsters guarding there.


    After that, they returned to Jianshan, Kong Linglong couldn''t wait to say: "Father, let''s go to support Mr. Bai this time!"


    "Bai Xiaofei? Humph! Didn''t you hear anything? He is all right, still fighting the three guardian treasures! The place we are going now is the west!" Kong De coldly shouted.


    "But father! We wouldn''t have been so relaxed if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s control of the three guardian treasures! Of course... Uncle Shao, we also have to help. After all, without him and Mr. Bai, you would not be able to fight the four guardians alone. Treasures, their combined power is comparable to the Creator... Therefore, we must remember the credit of both of them! And now, Mr. Bai is in a dilemma, we have to help!" Kong Linglong said loudly.


    "Huh! If it weren''t for deceiving Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen, saying that four people are needed, I wouldn''t be too lazy to bring you! Now you still want to command me? Shut me up! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will fight Shao Wen Bai Xiaofei killed all! And this is all because of you!"


    Snapped! Kong De slapped Kong Linglong''s face with a slap.


    Kong Linglong didn''t dare to breathe suddenly, her body stiffened like wood.


    Kong De stared at Kong Linglong coldly again, then wrapped Kong Linglong''s body and passed through Jianshan to the west where Shao Wen was.


    At this moment, Shao Wen is fighting a halberd!


    Shao Wen was bloodied and roaring again and again, obviously not an opponent.


    Kong De didn''t even look at Shao Wen. He just stared at the empty garden in a daze. His heart was very angry: "Damn Shao Wen! You got the first step!"


    There is also a garden here, but the black grass in the garden is nowhere to be seen. In Kongde''s view, it must have been taken by Shao Wen.


    "Uncle Shao, I''ll help you!"


    Kong Linglong yelled and went to help Shao Wen.


    "Don''t come over, you are not his opponent!" Shao Wen was shocked.


    He knew how terrifying the halberd he was fighting against, and his strength was comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god, and even better than him.


    He was just trying his best to support at the moment, Kong Linglong came over, there was only a dead end.


    But Kong Linglong didn''t listen, and the figure flew over, slapped the halberd in the air.


    After the halberd sensed Kong Linglong''s attack, a middle-aged man with disdain came from inside.


    "It''s so funny, this kind of small means is also coming to attack me? Looking for death!"


    call out!


    The next moment, the halberd flashed abruptly, appeared in front of Kong Linglong''s chest, and then stabbed fiercely, trying to kill Kong Linglong directly.


    "Do not!!!"


    Kong Linglong didn''t have time to dodge, and watched the halberd pierce her chest.


    At this moment, she even saw that the **** of death seemed to be waving to herself.


    At the moment of the moment, Shao Wen''s ten fingers broke and his wrist shook suddenly, and he saw ten fingers hit the halberd like a sharp sword.


    These ten fingers seemed to have crossed the boundary of time and space, and were extremely fiercely blocking Kong Linglong''s body.


    Boom!


    Then, an extremely terrifying explosion occurred between the finger and the halberd.


    And because of the shelter of ten fingers, although Kong Linglong was also affected by the explosion, she did not suffer too much damage, only vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Shao Wen''s expression became even more wilting. He barely manipulated ten fingers to fight the halberd, his face was a little desperate and regretful.


    Desperately, breaking ten fingers is a dead end in a dead end, which means that in the future, his fingers will not be able to be retrieved and become useless.


    Even if it is reluctantly retrieved and it is not a waste, the god''s prestige will probably fall drastically and no longer.


    What made him even more regretful was that Kong De was watching the play next to him, but he was desperately trying to protect Kong Linglong''s life. This fucking, so depressing...


    Alas, but he treated Kong Linglong as a daughter, and the act of protection was also a subconscious action, and regretting now is of no avail.


    "Comte! What are you looking at? Why don''t you help me?" Shao Wen shouted at Kong De, his voice dying.


    Although the ten fingers temporarily restricted the halberd, it was not a long-term solution after all. When the ten fingers broke, it was the death date of him and Kong Linglong.


    "Father, save Uncle Shao!"


    Kong Linglong knew how fierce her father was. In her opinion, Kong De could easily interrupt the halberd.


    However, Comte did not do this, and even allowed Shao Wen to die. Even when he saw that the halberd was about to kill him, Comte was indifferent.


    This makes her heart cold, even more chilling.


    Hearing the words, Kong De was expressionless, he just probed the surroundings of the garden and even searched among the wooden houses.


    When he really found nothing and no trace of the black grass, he looked at Shao Wen coldly.


    "Brother Shao Wen, you took the grass in the garden?" Kong De asked with his arms folded.


    Originally, his original plan was for Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen to bring the mysterious grass back to Jianshan, but now, he can''t wait at all, so he just got to the point and stopped covering up.


    "Xiaocao? What are you talking about?" Shao Wen didn''t react for a while.


    "Ok?"


    Comte''s face was very ugly upon hearing this.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, the ten fingers that fought with the halberd were completely broken.


    At this time, all hope of Shao Wen was really cut off.


    The word "God''s Finger" may become history in the future.


    The method was broken, coupled with the despair in his heart, Shao Wen suddenly couldn''t help spouting two big mouthfuls of blood, almost dying.


    Whoosh!


    The halberd didn''t let Shao Wen go, so he shot it directly, trying to kill Shao Wen instantly.


    After all, at the scene, in addition to Shao Wen, there was also a confidant of Comte, which made him very frightened.


    But fortunately, Comte never did it, leaving him with a trace of luck.


    "Huh? I haven''t finished the question yet, is it your turn to take the shot? What kind of thing are you!" Comte looked at the halberd fiercely, and then blasted out a punch.


    What he is afraid of is the combination of the four guardian treasures, a single treasure, he is not afraid at all.


    Under his punch, the middle part of the halberd suddenly bends, and the sound produced by the bending is very unpleasant, as if gold and iron are breaking and rubbing, and people''s ears can''t bear it.


    And the next moment, a voice that was a hundred times sharper than this sound resounded through the audience.


    Surprisingly, it came from the scream of horror and despair from the halberd.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    While screaming, the phantom of a middle-aged man appeared constantly twisting on the halberd, and the person watching shuddered and his scalp was numb.


    The ghost of this middle-aged man is the soul of the halberd.


    Just like the old man is to the spear, the strong man to the big sword, and the thin man to the giant sword.


    The four of them are actually guarding treasures to guard the mysterious grass, each of them is comparable to the ultimate high-ranking god, and one guards a grass.


    In addition to their strong individual strength, the four of them can also teleport to three other guardian locations and merge at any time. When they are strongest, their strength is comparable to the creator.


    Logically speaking, in the face of such a strong guardian strength, no one can take away the mysterious grass.


    However, under the painstaking management of dozens of generations of the Kong family, they finally found an excellent solution.


    I finally waited until the Patriarch of Comte, who had great strength, also happened to encounter two powerful helpers, Bai Xiaofei and Shao Wen.


    Therefore, he was successful in one fell swoop, allowing Comte to get two mysterious grasses.


    boom!


    After smashing the halberd with a punch, Kong De strode to Shao Wen''s front.


    "Hand over the little black grass! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Kong De stretched out his big hand and shouted to Shao Wen.


    Shao Wen finally remembered that when he first arrived here, he did spot the grass in the garden. He felt that this thing was a bit weird, so he subconsciously grabbed the grass in his arms.


    After that, it caused the attack of the halberd, and it fought with it.


    "Brother Kong, what the **** is going on? Why did you become like this?" Shao Wen didn''t dare to underestimate Comte''s strength, but he was unwilling to hand over Xiaocao. He had already guessed it, I am afraid that Comte would give it to himself. The shells are just a guise. Comte¡¯s real purpose is the black grass in the garden.

 Chapter 1096： Run away

    "Humph!"


    "Don''t look at what the situation is now? How dare you refuse me?"


    "Could it be that Brother Shao Wen really wants to die! I still think I dare not kill you!"


    Kong De smiled sternly, and his words were extremely cold.


    Shao Wen''s face changed, he put his hand into his arms, and said unwillingly: "Since you want it, then give it to you!"


    As he said, he threw an object in his arms in the opposite direction to Comte, and he flew away towards the sky.


    Although his fingers broke and shattered, his strength was greatly damaged, but he could still escape, but the speed was not very fast.


    Comte was shocked immediately, he didn''t care about Shao Wen at all, so he flew over and held what Shao Wen had thrown tightly in his hands.


    Click!


    However, when he grabbed something in his hand, there was a cracking sound from it.


    Comte, who knows how tough the mysterious grass is, has a bad heart.


    Wow...


    Then, a large stream of water sprayed on Comte''s face and body, pouring him into a chicken, making him look a little embarrassed.


    He opened his five fingers and saw shell fragments in his palms.


    It turned out that what Shao Wen threw out was nothing but the guise he gave Shao Wen back then...shells!


    "I am so angry! Shao Wen! I want to smash you into pieces!" Kong De was furious and chased after him.


    "Huh? Why is Linglong missing? Isn''t it... even you betrayed me!"


    Kong De''s face suddenly became terrifying, because he found that Kong Linglong''s figure was gone.


    In his reaction, Kong Linglong''s breath was surprisingly in the same direction as Shao Wen''s breath.


    "Daughter! I hope you don''t let me down! I hope you are not helping him escape, but... chasing him." Comte''s face was gloomy, and then he chased him.


    "Linglong, why did you do this!"


    On the way to escape, Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong in an incredible way.


    At this moment, Kong Linglong was burning her own life to help Shao Wen speed up his escape, and the two of them galloped on the road full of shocking blood.


    Kong Linglong gritted her teeth and whispered: "I want to redeem it."


    "Atonement?"


    Shao Wen looked at Kong Linglong, but finally sighed.


    Suddenly, there was a shocking roar behind him.


    "Well, you Kong Linglong! The secret skills I taught you to save your life, you are actually using it to help Shao Wen at this moment! I want to beat you to death!"


    I saw Kong De chasing up from behind with a disheveled hair, his speed is almost unknown how many times faster than Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, like a light.


    In an instant, they caught up with the two.


    "Grass! This **** like a ghost, how can you escape!" Shao Wen was desperate.


    However, Kong Linglong seemed to have not heard Kong De''s words, still running away.


    Boom!


    Kong De waved his big hand, instantly as if there was a thunderbolt in the sky, knocking Kong Linglong''s body down from the sky.


    Shao Wen also screamed and fell down quickly.


    "Damn! My life is so bitter. If you give the mysterious grass to Comte, it will definitely cause Bai Xiaofei''s dissatisfaction. My life and soul are in his hands at the moment. If I offend him, I will definitely die. Yes! But, I **** defied Comte, and it was a dead word in the end! I was **** wronged!" Shao Wen almost cried, looking at the sky depressed.


    But at this moment, a figure in white clothes seemed to fly by before his eyes, and his expression suddenly shook.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    On the other side, Kong Linglong''s tears flowed silently, she was injured by Kong De, and her mouth was bleeding.


    But her face was calm and unrepentant...only a little bit lost.


    "It would be great if it weren''t for this kind of death, at least, it''s not such a lonely death, even if... lying in someone''s arms..." Kong Linglong''s mouth showed a wry smile.


    Suddenly, a strong arm caught her body, and a moment of warmth made her wonder if she was dreaming.


    She raised her head and saw a figure who bullied her in her dream and made her dream.


    "Am I dreaming... Before I was dying, I had such a wonderful dream, I am so happy..." Kong Linglong smiled.


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned and couldn''t help but said: "I take the test! You are dying and can still laugh out? It seems that it is not only Comte who is crazy, you are also crazy!"


    "Prince Bai! I...I''m not dreaming!" Kong Linglong was awakened when she heard the voice, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with surprise.


    "Ah? Know me? It seems you are not crazy, I almost threw you away just now." Bai Xiaofei said dumbfoundedly.


    "Be careful of my father." Kong Linglong reminded again.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he looked at Kong Linglong with a smile but a smile: "Oh? Are you now considered as lost and knowing back?"


    "...Hmm." Kong Linglong''s voice was low and inaudible, with a faint sigh.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, he fell from the air, and at his feet, Shao Wen was lying on his back.


    "Mr. Bai, you''re too much of a lover, why don''t you just live with Kong Linglong and not catch me? I''m so **** miserable!" Shao Wen lay on the ground, crying silently.


    Putting Kong Linglong on the ground, Kong Linglong inspected Shao Wen''s injuries. Compared with Kong Linglong, Shao Wen''s injuries were heavier.


    Although Kong De had just shot Kong Linglong, he was not a killer, but a punishment.


    Therefore, Kong Linglong''s injury was not too serious, but she had just burned her life and her life was greatly damaged.


    But now, Comte regretted it, and he regretted that he had started lightly.


    When he saw the posture of Kong Linglong and Bai Xiaofei falling in the air, he almost went mad, wishing to kill the couple immediately, even if they had his own daughter.


    "Shao Wen! Give me the grass, and you can see that this kid doesn''t care about your life or death. After you hand it over to me, I can save your life and put this kid''s life in yours. In the hands, to repay your grudges against him!"


    Kong De spoke out and said to Shao Wen.


    "Uncle Shao, don''t listen to him." Kong Linglong was a little anxious upon hearing this.


    "go away!"


    Shao Wen pushed away Kong Linglong, then gave Bai Xiaofei a fierce look, and said: "Kong De is my best friend, I don''t listen to him? Should I give the treasure to Bai Xiaofei? I''m starving to death. , Being beaten to death, it is impossible to give things to Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Uncle Shao!" Kong Linglong was stunned. At this time, how could Uncle Shao still remember his personal grievance with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay! As expected of my good brother, he really knows the current affairs!" Kongde laughed.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, Shao Wen pulled out a small black grass from his arms with vigor.


    Then, it was delivered to...Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong was stunned when she saw this scene.


    puff!


    Kong De directly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, Nima, am I **** blind? Why did I see such an incredible scene.


    "You... don''t you have enemies with him, why do you now..." Kong Deji asked incoherently.


    "Huh! Idiot, I have long been from Young Master Bai. Everything in the Kong family is just me and Young Master Bai acting." Shao Wen sneered.


    Then, he respectfully said to Bai Xiaofei, "Master Bai, this grass is what Conde really wants. Fortunately, the villain has already got it!"


    "Well, it''s great."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Seeing Kong De''s deflated expression, the suffocation in Kong''s family was completely wiped out. It was not good.


    "What, you two are already in the same group?" Kong Linglong couldn''t believe her ears.


    Comte had already been furious, and flew straight forward: "Die all to me!"


    Boom!


    Kong De''s strength was too terrifying, Bai Xiaofei frowned, and sent the bodies of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong lightly away.


    Then, he greeted him brazenly, without any fear.


    The two played against each other naturally.


    Colorful vigor and divine power crazily intertwined and raged, accompanied by Bai Xiaofei''s low drink and Kong De''s roar.


    Bai Xiaofei originally thought that Comte could be easily crushed, but when he really fought, he finally realized that Comte''s true strength was even comparable to the half-step creation level, which was simply outrageous.


    No wonder Kong De dared to draw himself and Shao Wen closer to this plan. It turned out to be self-reliant on strength and fearless.


    Not only was Bai Xiaofei surprised, but Comte was even more incredulous.


    "Damn bastard! You hide so much strength? You are also half-step creation level!!!" Kong De''s eyes stared out.


    "Huh! To each other!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Although Comte''s strength is similar to his, but in terms of defense, a hundred Comte are not his opponents and can''t hurt him at all.


    Therefore, as long as it is consumed, Comte must ultimately lose.


    Bang bang bang! !


    Kong De relied on his half-step creation level cultivation base, and his body refining strength was also quite good, and he could indeed be on par with Bai Xiaofei at the beginning.


    But after a long time, his face became dignified, because his body had already suffered some damage, but Bai Xiaofei was unharmed and alive.


    If this continues, he might be in danger.


    "I''m going to your sister! Why is he so resistant to beating!" Kong De roared in his heart.


    The two-person battle, as if two groups of dazzling light were fighting each other, Kong Linglong and Shao Wen, who were hundreds of miles away, could see clearly, and they were all dumbfounded.


    God, is this the strength of the half-step creation level, it is terrible.


    That is to say, this is an illusion sea realm, not outside, otherwise, I am afraid the sky and the ground would have collapsed long ago.


    But even if the two of them are so far apart, the powerful aftermath continues to flow in. If you don''t pay attention, the two of them may be injured.


    "too strong!"


    Shao Wen was stunned by the half-step creation-level battle.


    "Uncle Shao, do you think the two of them will win?" Kong Linglong asked blankly.


    "I don''t know! I... let''s go back a little bit." Shao Wen said with a wry smile, with a trace of ashamed expression on his face.


    "Ok."


    Kong Linglong pursed her lips, and took Shao Wen back for a long distance.


    Although they are farther away, neither of them are ordinary people, their eyesight is extremely exaggerated, and they can still see the battle group clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took, the two of them shook their bodies, and finally saw a trace of signs.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, Comte suffered more and more injuries, but Bai Xiaofei was unscathed.


    When he got to the back, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to defend, letting Comte attack, but he just desperately attacked Comte''s vitals.


    Comte''s defeat gradually became apparent.


    "Father!" Kong Linglong was startled.


    "Great! You deserve to be Young Master Bai!" Shao Wen was overjoyed.


    Moreover, there is not much worry on his face at all. In his opinion, Bai Xiaofei has a lot of cards.


    For example, the blue light wave that surrendered him that day, if it were taken out, I am afraid that Comte would immediately surrender on his knees, and there was no need to fight.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be the Patriarch of the Kong Family, who can hold on to me for so long, not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wildly at Kong De.


    Hearing these words in Comte''s ears suddenly made Kongde''s seven orifices smoke.


    "Fortunately, the guardian treasures here are not with him, and three of them have just been killed by me. Otherwise, I will deal with them alone, and I will be really stretched. Although I will not be injured, I will inevitably feel embarrassed and shameful. ."


    Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    The guardian treasures here were beheaded by Kong De, and the other three were just run over by Bai Xiaofei. Then, he rushed over in a hurry and rescued Kong Linglong and Shao Wen in time.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are too early to be proud, you wait for me!"


    At this moment, Comte let out a screaming roar, and then even after violently knocking Bai Xiaofei back, he used secret escape skills, burned his life, and fled quickly.


    This kind of secret technique used to burn lives and escape was terrifying, and the speed was so incredible that it disappeared into Bai Xiaofei''s sight in an instant.


    "I''m going! This is too fast!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little confused.


    Kong Linglong frowned, and found that the direction in which his father had escaped was the location of Jianshan.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly and a look of fear appeared on her face.


    Struggling flashed in her eyes, but in the end she shouted at Bai Xiaofei: "Young Master Bai, go and stop my father, she wants to wake Jianshan! If she succeeds, you and Uncle Shao will die!"


    "what?"


    "Wake up''Sword Mountain''?"


    "Is that sword mountain a living thing?"


    Shao Wen screamed in surprise.


    "That''s right! There are four small black grasses in the Fantasy Sea Realm."


    "These four grasses are all part of Jianshan. If they are integrated into everything, Jianshan''s infinite power will be awakened."


    "That kind of energy is probably even more terrifying than the Creator!"


    Kong Linglong quickly explained.


    "I know!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded solemnly, and then chased him in the direction of Jianshan with a swish.


    Conde now has two grasses in his hand, although not four, but if he awakens Jianshan with two grasses, I am afraid that the power that Jianshan exerts may not be able to resist him.


    Therefore, it must be stopped as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1097： Fight

    Bai Xiaofei chased with all his strength, the speed played to the extreme, like a ray of light.


    "Catch up!"


    Ten thousand meters away, the outline of Jianshan appeared, and Bai Xiaofei suddenly refreshed.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the entire Illusory Sea Realm shook.


    The frequency of the vibration is so great that even some mountains are broken and rivers are evaporated.


    What made Bai Xiaofei frightened even more was that in his line of sight, the sword mountain was slowly rising.


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion. When he discovered that Jianshan was ascending, it seemed that some parts were distorted, as if Jianshan was deliberately bending his body and doing warm-up activities.


    "In my name, call your soul!"


    A few hundred meters away from Jianshan, Kong De was chanting the spell loudly. As his spells continued to be read, Jianshan''s distortion became more obvious.


    The next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, he took out the two grasses he had obtained, and then bit his fingers and tongue.


    He respectively injected three drops of his own blood, one drop of essence blood, and a trace of soul thought into the black grass.


    "go with!"


    Huh!


    Then, he raised his arm and two small grasses flew towards Jianshan.


    "wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure killed him, blocking Xiaocao''s only way.


    Then he fished with a big hand, and wanted to fish two small grasses in his hands.


    "Got it!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overjoyed, but immediately, something he couldn''t believe happened happened.


    puff! puff!


    After hearing only two sounds, two huge blood holes appeared in the palm of his hand, two grasses, and then flew to Jianshan without hesitation.


    As if at the moment, nothing can stop them.


    Bai Xiaofei''s horrified expression was inhumane, and his body''s defenses were so powerful that even the Creator could not hurt them!


    But now...


    Two small grasses pierced the palm of his hand, letting his blood flow out, and even the wound could not heal.


    This¡­¡­


    "Quack, quack! What an idiot! How dare you stop it with your hands?"


    "Bai Xiaofei, give up! You still have time to surrender!"


    "As long as you offer the black grass now, I can consider keeping your life, or even marrying my daughter to you? How about? Think about it!"


    Kong De grinned, licking his lips and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    "dream!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei believe Comte''s nonsense.


    "Huh! Stubborn!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. After I kill you, I can get grass!"


    "Anyway, no matter how you die or how hurt you will be, Xiaocao cannot be damaged even a little bit!"


    Conde''s face was full of playfulness, as if he was looking at a dying mouse.


    "I''ll beat you to death first!"


    With a low growl, Bai Xiaofei rushed towards Kongde.


    He didn''t dare to provoke Xiaocao and Jianshan, but he didn''t pay attention to Kong De.


    "Fuck! It''s really hard!" Kong De cursed angry.


    Now Xiaocao and Jianshan are at the point of merging, he can''t control it, but after Jianshan and Xiaocao merge, it''s time for him to kill the Quartet.


    But before that, he needs to survive Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Come on, come on! I have waited for so many years, the Kong family has survived so many generations! Just waiting for this moment, I will never die! You absolutely can''t kill me! I am not dead!"


    Comte was crazy, burning his life directly with Bai Xiaofei!


    Anyway, as long as the plan is successful, everything he just lost, his life, or other things can be made up for, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    If the plan fails, it is a dead end.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all at the moment, as if he was a desperate hyena.


    In this situation, Bai Xiaofei really couldn''t solve him in a short time.


    "Housekeeper Blue, what should I do now?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask in his heart.


    No way, it was the first time he encountered a physical injury. This Jianshan could already threaten his life, so he could only ask the Blue Steward.


    Butler Lan did not answer, but seemed to be thinking too.


    Bai Xiaofei became more anxious and looked back in the direction of Jianshan.


    I saw that the two grasses had already appeared on the same side of Jianshan, taking root side by side.


    next moment!


    The soul-stirring thing happened.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    The entire Illusory Sea Realm wailed, and countless mountains and rivers were shattering.


    When Sword Mountain shook, the broken mountains and rivers were only part of it, but now all the mountains and rivers are collapsing!


    And the energy produced by the collapse of these mountains and rivers poured into the two grasses.


    Then, the two grasses began to grow wildly... grow wildly... grow wildly!


    finally!


    The first grass has exceeded the height of Jianshan, and the second grass has exceeded the height of the first grass, which is the highest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei had already forgotten the fight.


    Comte looked excited with nothing to add.


    "Hahahahaha! I finally made it!" Comte burst into tears and murdered his face.


    At this time, Shao Wen and Kong Linglong finally arrived, and they were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene before them.


    "This...what is this!" Shao Wen was about to pee in shock.


    "I don''t know! Did you let father succeed?" Kong Linglong slumped on the ground.


    "This is a hand!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Butler Lan came from Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "What? Hand?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found that she was right!


    At this moment, the shape of Jianshan is not the thumb, index finger and middle finger!


    "Go to hell! Bai Xiaofei! Give me the other two fingers!" Kong De pointed at Jianshan, then waved his hand.


    Boom!


    I saw the three giant fingers made by Jianshan, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master! The old slave was just thinking about an ancient spell, so he ignored you!"


    "Through constant memories, the old slave finally remembered that spell!"


    "Now, you will quickly tell Jianshan this spell..."


    "At the same time, inject three drops of your own blood and one drop of essence blood into the black grass, and then throw the grass out, so you can grab the control of Jianshan."


    Butler Lan''s words quickly resembled a lightning bolt, flashing through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly squeezed out three drops of blood, then bit the tip of his tongue, spouting a large mouthful of blood, and injected them into the black grass.


    Then he threw the black grass towards Jianshan.


    "Wh...what? Impossible!" Comte was stunned.


    next moment!


    When something happened that made him lose his soul, Bai Xiaofei actually pronounced the exact same spell as he just now.


    "In my name, call your soul..."


    "Do not!"


    Kong De screamed, flying body stopped in front of the two grasses, not wanting them to blend into Jianshan.


    After two puffs.


    Two huge holes appeared in Kongde''s abdomen.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s powerful body couldn''t stop these two grasses, and Kong De naturally couldn''t.


    He staggered and flew backwards, clutching his abdomen, and watching the two grasses merge into Jianshan.


    next moment!


    Two more huge fingers grew out of it, making Jianshan truly a giant hand, and everyone who saw it was dumbfounded and horrified.


    The formation of the giant hand almost swallowed all the mountains, rivers and all the animals and plants in the fantasy sea realm.


    In an instant, everyone''s surrounding environment seemed to have become a doomsday, barren.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong were scared a long time ago, but at this moment, their effect is minimal, and they are of no use except for watching them.


    I can only hope that Bai Xiaofei can turn the tide and save everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei looked straight at the giant hand. After the last **** were fully grown, the giant palm calmed down.


    "What''s going on? Don''t stop! Quick! Kill him!" Comte issued an order to the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The giant hand, it looks like a giant, slightly bent, as if bending down, looking down at Conde.


    The air was suddenly killed. He had never seen such a face, and suddenly fell to the ground in fright.


    "Why is this happening! Could it be... Bai Xiaofei also controlled it? No!!!" Kong De screamed unwillingly.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was also full of horror, and the pressure on him by this giant hand was too great to imagine.


    The strongest person he ever met was Long Xingshui.


    But now, in his opinion, 10,000 Dragon Star Water can''t compare to a tiny finger of a giant hand in front of him!


    The difference between the two, like plankton and mammals, is almost not in the same dimension.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out his palm and pointed at the giant hand tremblingly. He wanted to order it.


    But immediately, the coercion of the giant hand turned to him, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart suddenly shook, and he let go.


    "It doesn''t listen to me? And...I can''t feel the slightest connection with it at all!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart sank.


    The blue steward said: "Master, the old slave deliberately missed the spell and steps just now. In addition to three drops of blood and one drop of essence blood, you also need a trace of your soul..."


    "However, soul thought is too important for a person, and this giant hand is so weird, the old slave is not worried that you will inject soul thought into it, so this step is omitted, otherwise I am afraid you will not only be unable to surrender. Instead, it must be controlled by it!"


    "And now it seems that the old slave''s worries are indeed reasonable. Look at it, it seems that there is still a trace of remnant thoughts and self-consciousness!"


    Butler Blue didn''t say in detail, that is that Comte originally controlled the giant hand, because the relationship between the two grasses is two to one, so he can temporarily control Jianshan.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s participation was two to two, temporarily equal to Kong De''s. This allowed Jianshan''s self-consciousness to not be suppressed and gradually awakened.


    Of course, Steward Lan did it deliberately, because he wanted to make dangerous moves, and because it was too dangerous, he didn''t want to tell Bai Xiaofei in advance, because he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be worried and stop him.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Bai Xiaofei asked, afraid to act rashly.


    "Let''s watch the changes first."


    The blue housekeeper''s tone was gloomy and watery, but there seemed to be a sense of eagerness hidden in it.


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong watched Bai Xiaofei''s expressions. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to act rashly, they didn''t even dare to move. They could only tremble and stay where they were.


    Comte was breathing fast, his eyes fixed on the giant hand.


    Boom!


    Finally, the giant hand finally moved.


    "dead!!!"


    A voice that seemed to come from Taikoo rumbling from the giant hand.


    Then, the giant hand grabbed Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! Run!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s souls are all gone, and he didn''t expect this big hand to attack him first. It seems that in its eyes, his threat is even greater.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    "Young Master Bai...you..."


    Suddenly, the horrified voices of Kong Linglong and Shao Wen reached Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    Bai Xiaofei looked around, and saw that both of them were already indifferent, and their whole bodies tremblingly pointed at his feet.


    Bai Xiaofei looked down during his busy schedule, and almost didn''t scare him directly.


    His feet are full of pitch black, and there are layers of lines on the pitch black ground, like spells and talisman compilations, and the people watching are dazzled and dizzy.


    Looking forward, he saw a huge "Black Five Finger Mountain" again!


    This made him finally understand, it turned out that he had already stayed above the giant hand at this moment.


    At this time, he turned out to be the Monkey King in Journey to the West, unable to escape the palm of the Buddha.


    "Could I..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was cold, cold sweat broke out unconsciously.


    "Master! I''ll go too! Go and take down Comte!"


    Butler Lan''s voice sounded like a straw, resounding in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Blue housekeeper! What are you going to do?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "Master, when we chanted the curse just now, didn''t we miss a trace of soul thought? I will do that soul thought and completely subdue it! I want to see if it is really awesome! Roar!!!"


    The blue housekeeper roared fiercely.


    next moment!


    A large swath of blue light emerged from Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then it followed Bai Xiaofei''s feet, along the dark road, the palm of the hand that originally belonged to the giant hand, and spread towards Wuzhishan.


    Wherever the blue light passed, the dark lines unexpectedly fell off, and a fearful thought continued to come from the giant hand.


    "who are you!!!"


    It seemed that the voice from Taikoo sounded again.


    Blu-ray did not answer, but invaded into the Wuzhi Mountain as if he was dead.


    Click!


    The black road under Bai Xiaofei''s feet suddenly shattered, taking him out of control.


    "Housekeeper Lan! You must succeed!" Bai Xiaofei yelled, and then rushed towards Kongde.


    "Old Conde! Kneel me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei fell from the sky and kicked Kong De with one kick.


    At this moment, Comte seemed to be a desperate and defeated dog, there was no room to fight back, and he didn''t mean to fight back, letting Bai Xiaofei beat him violently.


    "Mr. Bai!"


    Kong Linglong ran over and wanted to say something, but in the end, tears were hidden in her eyes and she bowed her head without saying a word.


    "Young Master Bai, let''s run quickly!"


    Shao Wen found the small ruler from Kong De''s arms and urged Bai Xiaofei.


    "Shut up all to me!"


    "Dare to talk nonsense! I will kill you all!"


    "All!!!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei abandon the Blue Steward and shouted at everyone.


    Puff!


    Shao Wen fell to his knees in fright and dared not say a word.

 Chapter 1098： assimilate into

    Everyone looked up at the giant hand, watching the blue light invade it little by little, watching the giant hand slowly struggle, slowly roar, and slowly shatter.


    However, the giant hand is really too big, and even in the air, there is constantly free cosmic energy, which is constantly absorbed and grown by it.


    Therefore, compared to the speed at which the giant hand smashes, its recovery speed seems to be a little faster.


    "Humph!"


    "Little Ant, if you are in your heyday, I am afraid I will be afraid of you three points, but now, you and I are half a cat, you are not my opponent!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There was a domineering sound from among the giant hands. Everyone who listened to it had pain in the tympanic membrane, and their heads almost exploded.


    "Hehe, call me ants?"


    "You little devil has never seen anything in the world, and you don''t recognize the old man at all. Where would you know how strong the old man was in his heyday?"


    "Well, now I will let you know what a stalwart existence you are facing!"


    "Even if my strength is no longer in case, it is more than enough to clean you up."


    The blue housekeeper''s thoughts rose coldly, and then, the blue sea-like blue surging out, unexpectedly wrapped the giant hand in an instant.


    From a distance, this black giant hand turned into a blue giant hand, giving people a very strange feeling.


    It was as if a layer of glue had been pasted on it, which was very uncomfortable.


    Everyone is so uncomfortable, and of course the giant hand is even more uncomfortable.


    "Wow!"


    "You seem to know that I am the''Prime Demon Race'', so dare to be so arrogant?"


    "I will destroy all the souls you beat, so that you can''t die again!"


    The giant hand was angry and crazy.


    It seems to have become a dancer, it seems to have become a lunatic, it is twisting, it is spinning, it is killing!


    There was only an empty shell left in the entire Illusory Sea Realm, and it was so troubled by it.


    Suddenly, the earth was overwhelmed!


    The earth was shaking, and the sky was roaring.


    The space that was always bright has now become dim, giving people an extremely depressed feeling.


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky and the surface, and even around everyone, there were countless spatial cracks.


    Click!


    The tearing sound rang in everyone''s ears.


    next moment!


    The whole world is broken!


    A huge black vortex appeared on the soles of everyone''s feet, instantly swallowing Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "No! Blue Butler!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s unwilling roar was swallowed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang...


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the hill behind the Kong family sounded.


    But this is a forbidden place, and no Kong family dare to come.


    The people who landed are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    I saw that the small ruler in Shao Wen''s hand was shining dazzlingly. It is conceivable that without this small ruler "positioning", I am afraid they would not know where they would be transported by the broken space.


    "Too...great! We are still alive, we are not dead! Young Master Bai! We are not dead!!!" Shao Wen said incoherently excitedly, dancing with excitement.


    Kong Linglong also looked fortunate.


    "Ah ah ah ah! Mine! It''s all mine! Don''t **** me! It''s all mine!"


    Suddenly, a somewhat crazy voice rang.


    It came from Comte. At this moment, the appearance of his disheveled hair, coupled with the strange language, surprised everyone who saw it.


    Is this crazy?


    "father!"


    Kong Linglong felt distressed. Although he complained about Kong De, he still couldn''t help but walk over quickly when he saw Kong De''s appearance, wanting to comfort him.


    "It''s over! It''s all over! I blame you! I blame you! I blame you!"


    Kong De was crazy and beat Kong Linglong back with a palm.


    Fortunately, now Kong De was seriously injured, plus the blow, and some madness, otherwise with this hand, Kong Linglong''s life could be killed.


    After repelling Kong Linglong, Kong De quickly fled like lightning, not knowing where he went.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong was so heartbroken, she looked at the ground blankly.


    "Linglong, are you okay?" Shao Wen asked softly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Kong Linglong lowered her head, crying silently.


    "Ugh."


    Shao Wen sighed, and looked at Bai Xiaofei with some worry: "Young Master Bai, do I need to get Comte back?"


    Of course, with his strength, he might not be able to capture Comte back, he asked just to test Bai Xiaofei.


    However, what disappointed him was that Bai Xiaofei was staring at the shattered space that had just been teleported over.


    Over time, that space has healed again.


    However, Bai Xiaofei still looked straight there, as if something would appear.


    Even Comte can''t even care about it now, or rather, he doesn''t care at all.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion outside.


    "What''s the matter? Just now a madman flew from the back mountain and even injured an elder in the family, and then fled, so quickly people can''t react!"


    "The lunatic''s strength is really exaggerated. It''s simply too strong. The second elder''s strength is at the **** level, and he was beaten by the lunatic. The difference in strength is not a little bit. from!"


    "Houshan is a family forbidden area, let''s take a good look!"


    "Be careful, I don''t know what happened over there, and whether there are other masters!"


    "It''s weird. Many elders have appeared on such a big event, but the Patriarch and Miss did not appear. Even Senior Shao and that hateful Bai Xiaofei have disappeared. I don''t know why?"


    A series of footsteps came quickly, and there was the sound of silhouettes flying above the sky.


    Soon, the elders and disciples of the Kong family appeared in the back mountain.


    When they saw the situation in front of them, their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter! Shao Wen! Bai Xiaofei! And...Miss, why did you appear in the forbidden area of ??the Kong family?"


    "Oh my God! I''ve seen the ruler in Shao Wen''s hand! Isn''t it a token of the patriarch of the past, or even the key to the family secret land, why is it in his hand!"


    "Damn it! Where is the Patriarch, what happened to the Patriarch?"


    Everyone was shocked and scolded at Bai Xiaofei and the others, even Kong Linglong didn''t let it go.


    I have to say that in terms of prestige, Comte still has a hand.


    But what these Confucian children didn''t know was that in the eyes of Comte, they were cumbersome that they could discard at any time.


    "Huh! You asked Comte? Haven''t you already seen it just now? That lunatic is!" Shao Wen sullenly shouted at the crowd.


    "what did you say!"


    Everyone was in an uproar upon hearing this.


    There was an unbelievable look on their faces, which made them couldn''t help but look at Kong Linglong''s expression.


    But seeing that Kong Linglong didn''t mean to refute, everyone''s heart sank straight.


    "What! That crazy just now... that person is the Patriarch, how could it be possible!"


    "Oh my God, why did the Patriarch become like that? Is it because of you!"


    "Shao Wen! What did you do to the Patriarch! Kong Linglong, you are still not the Kong family, why stand with them, but you can''t come!"


    Many senior Confucian leaders shouted at Shao Wen and Kong Linglong.


    If Shao Wen was in good condition, they would of course not dare to do so, but now they could see that Shao Wen was seriously injured and could not resist at all. It would be a threat to them.


    Bai Xiaofei always turned his back to them, although he did not see Bai Xiaofei''s face, but in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei''s disposition was arrogant and domineering, and it was absolutely impossible to be so quiet.


    And there is only one reason for being so quiet at this moment, that is, he was seriously injured, maybe even dead, it was just a corpse posing now.


    Under this kind of thinking, they are not afraid of Shao Wen and Bai Xiaofei at all.


    As for Kong Linglong, they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Shut up all of you!"


    "Now, as the eldest lady, I order you all to quit Houshan!"


    "Immediately, now!"


    Kong Linglong scowled at everyone.


    But upon hearing this, not only were the senior members of the Kong family not afraid, they were full of mockery.


    When other Confucian children saw this, they even regarded Kong Linglong''s words as farting.


    "Now listen to my orders and take them all down!"


    The elder of the Kong family raised his hand and told the people around him.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone just agreed.


    But suddenly!


    Click!


    A crack suddenly appeared above everyone''s heads.


    It''s as if the sky was shattered by people from inside, and there was a terrifying monster about to come out.


    "It''s the breath of the blue housekeeper!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly got up, his face full of surprise and joy.


    As Bai Xiaofei got up, everyone in the Confucian family fell suddenly.


    "Kao, this killer is not dead, he is still alive!"


    "Fortunately, we are slow, otherwise we will run into him and we will not be saved."


    "It''s dangerous, let''s just stand still."


    Many of the Confucian disciples were pale and exchanged their horrified eyes.


    When the elder saw this, he pinched his nose and said nothing, did not continue to urge everyone to do something, nor did he scold everyone why they dared to disobey his orders.


    However, although he didn''t say anything, his face was ugly to death.


    "this is?"


    "what happened!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong''s face changed drastically.


    Boom!


    Finally, the crack in the sky parted, and when his eyes penetrated into it, he suddenly saw a monstrous demon''s hand grabbing away from the crack.


    "Fuck! This thing is coming!"


    "No! Mr. Bai, run!"


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong were about to urinate in shock and screamed.


    Everyone in the Confucian family was even more pissing, and because the power of the magic hand was too strong and their strength was too weak, the direct result was that all of them were scared to stand on the spot or sitting on the ground with no energy to escape. .


    Seeing no one was moving, Shao Wen didn''t dare to act rashly, and shrank his neck and hid behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Kong Linglong did not run either, but showed an inexplicable smile and hugged Bai Xiaofei''s arm.


    But as soon as her hand touched Bai Xiaofei, she was pushed away by Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t retreat but instead moved forward, he soared into the sky, facing the crack and the magic hand, and greeted him.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong, it''s the blue butler calling me!" Bai Xiaofei''s face was firm.


    The others were all stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei like a fool.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s hand finally reached into the crack, and at the same time, the monstrous demon''s hand happened to touch Bai Xiaofei''s hand.


    "Master, the old slave succeeded!"


    A hint of thought passed down the arm to Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Xiaofei''s body trembled, and a sharp pain came from his palm. This kind of pain was unbearable even for him.


    But fortunately, it comes quickly and goes quickly.


    After the pain disappeared, he subconsciously took his hand out of the crack.


    "My goodness!"


    Countless screams came from below.


    Bai Xiaofei was puzzled and looked into the crack, only to find that the magic hand had completely disappeared in the crack.


    He raised his brows and looked down at his palm.


    Found that his right hand was already completely dark.


    The appearance of pitch black is no different from the magic hand...


    "my hand!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little excited and a little frightened.


    "Master, it doesn''t matter."


    After the blue housekeeper''s gentle voice sounded, Bai Xiaofei''s right hand returned to its original flesh color.


    Although this change was surprisingly fast, everyone confirmed that everything just now was true, and Bai Xiaofei''s right hand seemed to have indeed merged with the magic hand in the crack.


    Otherwise, why did the magic hand in the crack disappear? Why did the coercion disappear? Why didn''t we continue to scare urine?


    "Then...Isn''t there an Illusory Sea Realm? The magic hand appeared from the Illusory Sea Realm!" The Great Elder looked down the crack, his figure trembled, and said in anger.


    He had been to the Fantasy Sea Realm once when he was a child. At that time, both he and Comte were very young, and they had not yet established who the new Patriarch is.


    As one of the contenders for the Patriarch, he also visited the Fantasy Sea Realm.


    It was just that after adulthood, the Patriarch lost the competition to Comte, and this completely lost the qualification to enter the Illusory Sea Realm.


    And now, even though the appearance of the Illusory Sea Realm had changed drastically, the kind of breath and the kind of memory engraved in his heart still reminded him all of a sudden.


    "What! Fantasy Sea Realm? Family Secret Fantasy Sea Realm!"


    "The magic hand appeared from the fantasy sea realm. That proves that the magic hand is something of our Kong family!"


    "I see, Bai Xiaofei and others are vying for the treasure, which drives the Patriarch crazy!"


    "That''s right! Kong Linglong colluded with outsiders and wanted to make us the Kong family irresistible!"


    "Elder! What should I do now!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, and looked at the Great Elder crying.


    "How to do?"


    The Great Elder stared at Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, his face was full of greed.


    Now Kong De is crazy, and there are treasures in front of him, which means that the position of the Kong family''s Patriarch and the powerful strength are calling him.


    Where is this good time waiting for him in the future!


    What''s more, now that Shao Wen is seriously injured, although Bai Xiaofei looks okay, but who knows if he is trying to do it, and he has just obtained the treasure, Bai Xiaofei definitely has no time to refine.


    Under this circumstance, it is a fool not to go!


    Otherwise, when Shao Wen recovers from his injuries, Bai Xiaofei refines the treasures, and then goes on again, but he is really looking for death.


    After thinking that he had sorted out his thoughts, the elder waved his hand and shouted viciously: "Kill!"

 Chapter 1099： Kill

    "Kill!"


    Many of the Confucian disciples, all of them abandoned their fears and killed Bai Xiaofei and others.


    Many people looked at Kong Linglong''s gaze, which was full of desire and lust.


    "No! Although my strength is a mid-level god, the elder and several other elders are also mid-level gods, and I can''t beat them together..."


    Shao Wen also had cold sweat on his face.


    "Damn! They really dared to do it! It''s a pity that I am seriously injured now, otherwise I can pinch them all to death with a single finger, but now..."


    The faces of the two of them were pale and pale, and the great elders and others who were watching were determined.


    But at this moment!


    A cold snort resounded through the audience.


    "Exit!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A giant hand in the sky appeared in everyone''s sight, and it became the last picture the elder and others saw before they died.


    Wait until Bai Xiaofei stands back with his hands, and when the black in front of Shao Wen and Kong Linglong disappears.


    There was no one in the audience.


    No corpses, no blood, not even the slightest blood.


    It was as if the Great Elder and others had all evaporated.


    But even if it evaporates, there is still a little steam left...


    But there is nothing.


    "Too... terrible..."


    Shao Wen and Kong Linglong looked at each other with amazement.


    They thought that after a battle between Bai Xiaofei and Comte, they could no longer fight.


    Or maybe it takes time to refine after the magic hand is integrated, and it is in a period of weakness.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei was not expected at all.


    But now, everything in front of them tells them that they really think too much.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his dark palms and changed his flesh color a little bit, and asked in his heart: "Housekeeper Blue, what is going on?"


    The blue housekeeper''s breath was weak, but he still said very cheerfully: "It''s very simple young master, the old slave convinced it...cough, surrendered!"


    "Surrendered? So, can it blend with me and be used by me?" Bai Xiaofei said in surprise.


    "Of course, but now you can only use its power that is less than in case, and only after constant familiarity and practice, can its power be fully aroused!" Lan steward said again.


    "What? I just used it to kill so many people. With such a terrible effect, I actually exerted its less than in case power? Really? I feel that this hand is not the same as my own original hand. The difference!" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    "No difference? That''s the problem!"


    "Because you didn''t fully integrate with it at all, only one-ten thousandths, so there is almost no rejection reaction, so you can''t feel it!"


    "When you merge more, then you will be able to exert its greater power, and at the same time, it will also cause a stronger rejection reaction!"


    "As for how strong the rejection is, I don''t know now..."


    "I can only wait for you to experience it slowly at that time!"


    Butler Blue explained in detail.


    "So it''s like this!" Bai Xiaofei was a little clearer, and then asked, "So...who is the owner of this hand?"


    "There is no doubt that it is a Primordial Demon Race!"


    "Prime Demon Race? What is that?"


    "It''s also a race, but it''s almost extinct in the universe. Even now, what we find is just a hand."


    Suddenly, another gloomy voice sounded.


    "Huh! Boy, he promised me for you, to help me find the rest of the body, so that I am willing to temporarily become your right hand."


    boom!


    The voice seemed to be a bolt from the blue sky, directly giving Bai Xiaofei to Qianmeng.


    "Kao Kao Ka Ka Kao! You...who are you!" Bai Xiaofei was frightened.


    When the blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind, he was too scared, but he didn''t expect it to happen again now.


    "Hehe, I am the Primordial Demon in his mouth, how about it, my right hand is very strong!" The voice sounded again.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped it and snorted coldly. Fortunately, he didn''t have the habit of masturbating. Otherwise, if he suddenly masturbated, a voice suddenly sounded. I am afraid that his "Xiao Xiaofei" would definitely be frightened.


    "Housekeeper Lan, what the **** is going on!" Bai Xiaofei asked quickly.


    "Khan, I just released him from the little black room. I didn''t expect him to control his mouth. It seems that I have to shut him back."


    "you dare¡­¡­"


    After the blue housekeeper said, the voice finally disappeared.


    "Master, there is no way for the old slave."


    "Every Primordial Demon Race has just been born, and his strength is the ¡®Ultimate Creator¡¯!"


    "As long as they don''t fall, they don''t even need to practice. As long as they reach adulthood, their strength will naturally advance to the''master'' level!"


    "And they are not only strong, they are more vicious, cunning and vicious, and they like to kill everywhere."


    "This kind of existence has naturally become a public enemy of the universe!"


    "However, because the Primordial Demon Race is so powerful, gangs are even more invincible. Therefore, even if all other races in the universe unite, it took several billions of time to completely eradicate the Primordial Demon Race."


    "After that, if you encounter the Primordial Demon Race occasionally, it is also a group attack and must be killed."


    "Therefore, although the Primordial Demon Race that we are encountering is not strong enough in case, and even only has one hand left, it is absolutely impossible for us to eliminate, even if it is a master, at least it must Three!"


    "The old slave surrendered... Well, there is no other way besides persuading him. Of course, there is also a way, which is to die with him! But..."


    "The old slave can''t bear the young master, oh oh oh oh!"


    Butler Lan explained a little aggrievedly.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei was really eye-opening, his eyes almost stared out.


    "I''ll go! What do you mean is that the hand that I merge now is the right hand of a master in the past!"


    "The character who called just now was a master in the past?"


    "Then we... have to find his other body? Other ruling bodies?"


    Bai Xiaofei said blankly in his heart, feeling as if he was dreaming.


    "Yes."


    The blue steward answered in the affirmative, making Bai Xiaofei realize that he was not dreaming.


    "But Blue Steward, you just said that every Primordial Demon Race is cruel and vicious, aren''t we looking for the skin of a tiger? Are we really going to find his body?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice, for fear that others might hear it. .


    "Hey, of course it''s fake. We''re just using the power of this magic hand. If it''s not that he can''t be destroyed, where do I need to lie to him?" The blue steward said arrogantly.


    "I understand!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    After discussing with the blue housekeeper, the blue housekeeper opened the small black room.


    "Shameless boy! What are you secretly discussing? Are you trying to lie to me!" The loud roar shook Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Shut up, dare to scream, I will keep you locked up forever!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei roared angrily, immediately silenced the opponent.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to inquire further, a loud roar suddenly came from outside.


    What Bai Xiaofei had just wiped out were only the majority of the Confucian seniors and some disciples, and there were still many Confucian members who did not come.


    But somehow, there seemed to be some riots over there.


    "What''s the matter?" Kong Linglong''s face was startled.


    "Young Master Bai?" Shao Wen looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Go! Go and see!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved, and the two of them passed by.


    When he thought about it, it was probably the crazy Comte who caused some trouble, but when he got closer, successive voices came into his ears.


    "... My God! Is it... Prince Lingxiao?"


    "Why do the people from the High Heaven Hall come here?"


    "It''s not good! The big thing is bad!"


    The noisy voice suddenly changed Kong Linglong''s face, and she couldn''t help but glance at Bai Xiaofei.


    Finding that Bai Xiaofei''s face remained as usual, this made her heart much easier.


    "Could it be the Lingxiao Prince I met back then... Kong Liu? I came here!" Kong Linglong frowned and thought.


    Shao Wen''s expression changed greatly when he heard the words Prince Lingxiao.


    As a person in the hidden world, he naturally knows the weight of these four words.


    "The eldest lady is here! Missy, some people call themselves ¡®Prince Lingxiao¡¯ and they are here!" A house servant shouted after seeing Kong Linglong.


    "Be quiet, come and have a look with me!" Kong Linglong said calmly.


    With her in charge, many of the Confucian family calmed down, but there were also many people who looked suspicious, wanting to know where the elders were, why they disappeared?


    If you let them know that the great elder and others are all dead, I am afraid they will definitely not be so quiet.


    Crunch!


    The door of Kong''s house was opened by servants.


    After the door opened, a fierce and fierce breath came in from the outside.


    Except Bai Xiaofei, everyone including Kong Linglong and Shao Wen couldn''t help but stepped back together.


    Even the weak domestic servants are all sitting on the ground, embarrassed and uneasy.


    "How dare you! It took so long to open the door, could it be that Lingxiao Palace is in your eyes!"


    A dozen men with strong auras stood outside, among them Kong Liu.


    However, Kong Liu''s position is not in the very center. The very center position is occupied by a young man with an excellent appearance. Kong Liu is staying on his right.


    It was the one on the left hand of the handsome man who shouted.


    This man is majestic, sturdy and unusual, giving people an unmatched feeling.


    When his words were spoken, the Kong family was silent, and no one dared to answer.


    The entire Kongjia Town was plunged into a weird silence at this moment. There were no people on the street. The doors and windows of every household were locked, let alone outcropping. They didn''t even dare to breathe for fear that they would be hit by the pond fish.


    After seeing Kong Liu, Kong Linglong was immediately frightened, and she bowed her head for fear of being seen by Kong Liu.


    However, she and Bai Xiaofei stood in the forefront and central position of the Confucian family. It was the most eye-catching thing, fools could see them, let alone Kong Liu!


    "Hehe, it really is." Kong Liu licked his lips, a slight grin appeared on his face.


    "Huh? What! Are you dumb? Or my voice is not loud enough, you can''t hear it!" The sturdy man roared again, his voice trembling.


    "I..." Kong Linglong could no longer be quiet, and wanted to say something.


    "I come."


    Bai Xiaofei patted Kong Linglong on the shoulder, and walked to the person step by step.


    "Mr. Bai." Seeing this, Kong Linglong was surprised and delighted, her expression full of gratitude.


    She originally thought that after so many things happened, Bai Xiaofei would not care about the life and death of Kong''s family at all, but now it seems that Mr. Bai is not so unrelenting.


    Or, is it all because of my face? Kong Linglong''s face blushed slightly.


    "Great! As soon as Young Master Bai made a move, no matter whether they were a **** prince or not, there was only one dead word to write." Shao Wen was happy.


    "Oh?"


    The handsome man raised his brow when he saw Bai Xiaofei stand up.


    Kong Liu whispered in a whisper beside his ear: "The White Tiger Branch Hall was slaughtered by this person."


    "I see, take him down."


    After a trace of killing intent flashed in the beautiful man''s eyes, he winked at the sturdy man on his left.


    The sturdy man nodded knowingly immediately.


    However, as soon as he was about to move, he saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out his hand and shoot a shining gadget over.


    Snapped!


    The sturdy man grasped it in his hand, opened it, and saw it was a storage ring.


    "The storage ring for the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall! But there are very few treasures in it, only one-tenth of the total."


    After checking, the sturdy man quickly said to the handsome man.


    Seeing this, the beautiful man frowned, looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked, "You! What do you mean?"


    "Haha, what do you mean? You can guess." Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Humph!"


    "I think you are scared, so you turned in the stolen goods!"


    "But where are the remaining 90% treasures?"


    The brutal man pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed instead of anger when he heard this.


    He even clapped his hands and said: "You are smart, I mean it is simple, just like you, I want to ask, where are the remaining 90% treasures!"


    When Bai Xiaofei got the storage ring, he just went hand in hand and didn''t care much, but after he came back, he checked it carefully and immediately found that the treasures in the ring were scarcely outrageous.


    Therefore, he guessed that the ring that Luo Tong, the deputy head of the White Tiger Branch Hall, gave him was only a cover, and the real treasure was hidden by Luo Tong.


    Therefore, after seeing the people from the High Heaven Palace kill him, Bai Xiaofei turned to the guest and wanted to ask where the remaining ninety percent of the treasure was?


    He didn''t believe that Lingxiao Palace would do such a big fight just for a few lives!


    Even people like Kong Liu are just a foil.


    "What! You are asking about us!" The sturdy man couldn''t believe his ears.


    The beautiful man and the other people in the High Heaven Hall behind him also looked incredible.


    When Kong Liu heard this, he roared with a gloomy expression: "Listen to what he is doing nonsense! After taking him down, everything will be clear!"

 Chapter 1100： Shame

    "Yes!"


    "This kid is so **** pretending! Don''t look at who is standing in front of him?"


    "We are the dignified Prince Lingxiao, even the ¡®devil¡¯ of the Ancient Demon Sect dare not be so arrogant when they see us, who does he think he is!"


    "I''ll catch him now and let him kneel at our feet in confession!"


    "Boy! Give me life!"


    The sturdy man echoed, drew out a peerless sword, and slew towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and said lightly.


    "Huh? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, immediately kneel and kowtow to apologize!" The sturdy man slowed down.


    "Fear? It doesn''t exist at all! It''s just that I lack a handy weapon. Who can lend me?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and looked around.


    No one dared to look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes or answer. Even though he had swords and other weapons, he didn''t want to offer them.


    Besides, what the sturdy man has in his hands are peerless magical soldiers. Their swords are almost the same as those of broken copper and iron. Isn''t it embarrassing to give Bai Xiaofei such a weapon? Moreover, it''s a bit tricky.


    In this mentality, no one moved.


    Kong Linglong''s heart was very cold. You know, Bai Xiaofei is working hard for the Kong family now, but these people around are actually indifferent, and even the slightest help is not willing to help, which makes her heart cool. To these people is really complete despair.


    "It seems that there is no need for the Kong family anymore." Kong Linglong''s heart was ashamed.


    "Big...Big brother, if you don''t dislike it, I can use my sword for you."


    Suddenly, a timid voice sounded.


    Everyone looked back and saw a female doll of the Kong family, holding a wooden sword for practice respectfully in both hands.


    Puff!


    Someone laughed outright when he saw this.


    "Shut up all!" Kong Linglong shouted.


    The girl was also taken aback, thinking that Kong Linglong was angry with her, pouting a little aggrievedly, trying to hide the wooden sword behind her.


    "This is a good sword, of course I don''t dislike it." Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared beside the female doll like a ghost.


    In this scene, the look of the beautiful man and the others condensed, not as relaxed as before.


    "Really?" When the girl heard Bai Xiaofei''s praise, she smiled.


    "Humph! What are you waiting for!"


    The beautiful man scolded the tough man.


    "Ok."


    The sturdy man agreed, attacked with a sword, and cursed: "Pretend to be a **** and trick a ghost! Can a wooden sword give you the courage to fight me? It''s a waste of self-deception! Kneel me!"


    The strength of the sturdy man is extremely tyrannical, and the swordsmanship is extraordinary.


    The sky is full of sword shadows, as if there are billions of sword lights piercing Bai Xiaofei, making people unavoidable.


    The disciples of the Confucian family who were on the periphery of the battlefield, just received the aftermath of the sword intent, their clothes were torn and their skins ripped apart!


    What''s more, Bai Xiaofei, who was in the center, was under pressure billions of times more than them.


    "Too! It''s terrible! Is this the strength of Prince Lingxiao!"


    "What? He is Prince Ling Xiao? I thought that handsome man surrounded by everyone was the one!"


    "Idiot! Those three people are all Prince Ling Xiao, Prince Ling Xiao is just a nickname, there are a total of 108 people, not just one person!"


    "Oh my God! There are two other more powerful Ling Xiao princes? This...how does this fight?"


    "Yes, even if Mr. Bai defeated this man, there would still be two other people staring at him, this fucking, he will definitely lose!"


    "It seems that today is the end of our Kong family!"


    "Uuuuuuuu!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t show any signs of failure at all, but a group of Kong''s family members began to worry and cry, watching Kong Linglong upset.


    Heart said: "The last day of the Kong Family? Huh! Even if the people from the Lingxiao Palace did not come, the Kong Family would have survived in name only!"


    at this time!


    A black light rose from the sky...no! Not light! It is a layer of thorough black, like a black hole, completely swallowing all the light!


    At this moment, there is only darkness in everyone''s eyes, no light or anything, as if they were blinded at the same time.


    "what happened?"


    "Why is this? Where are my eyes?"


    "help!"


    All kinds of screams kept ringing.


    "I... I can''t even see anything?" Kong Liu shouted unconsciously in shock.


    "Don''t panic!"


    The beautiful man''s quiet voice sounded, making the team quiet again, far less panic than the Kong family.


    "Me! I can''t see anything! What''s the matter!"


    The roar of the tough man resounded through the audience.


    Puff!


    The next moment, the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh sounded clearly and passed into everyone''s ears.


    "It deserves to be the first person in the swordsmanship of Prince Lingxiao. In this case, he can also take the first level of the enemy!" The handsome man smiled slightly.


    "Hahahahaha! Good kill!" Kong Liu also laughed wildly.


    But immediately, what followed was the screams of the tough men.


    "No!!! For...why is...I..."


    The voice gradually stopped, and then it was completely silent.


    Everyone was frightened, and couldn''t believe what they heard. It seemed... the tough man was dead?


    Huh!


    Then the darkness receded and the light reappeared.


    Everyone looked at the white-clothed man in the middle of the field, and saw the sturdy man''s body inserted on Bai Xiaofei''s wooden sword.


    Swinging the sword to throw away the sturdy man, Bai Xiaofei shook off the blood on the wooden sword, and said lightly: "It is indeed a good sword."


    "How is it possible!" Kong Liu shook his body.


    He clearly remembered that when Bai Xiaofei fought against him tentatively, at that time, the two were not equal in strength.


    But why now, it seems that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has advanced greatly, far surpassing him?


    You know, he was afraid that he would not be able to clean up Bai Xiaofei, so he deliberately found two other Ling Xiao princes, and even the beautiful men among them were even higher than him!


    Originally thought that he had a well-informed crush... At this moment, something he couldn''t understand had happened.


    "Your name is Bai Xiaofei? Very good, it seems we all underestimated you." The beautiful man walked out with an extremely ugly expression.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You are seeking your own death, do you know! You can only apologize if you commit suicide now, otherwise all the Kong family behind you, and even the entire Kong family town, will die because of your stupidity!" Kong Liu was surprised Angered.


    "Too noisy!" Bai Xiaofei''s wrist is strong.


    boom!


    The wooden sword had already shot into Kong Liu''s chest, and Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment had been reborn, far beyond Kong Liu''s imagination.


    Puff!


    Kong Liu''s body fell to the ground, and a crystal clear storage ring fell out of his arms.


    "Damn it, it turns out that the treasure of the Baihu branch hall was swallowed by Kong Liu, not Bai Xiaofei! We found the wrong person!"


    "This is troublesome. If the opponent is a trash, then kill it."


    "But it is obvious that the opponent is not a waste, but a strong one!"


    Seeing this, the beautiful man''s complexion changed suddenly and his face was full of hatred.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei raised his hand and sucked up the storage ring on the ground. Seeing this, the beautiful man shook his face fiercely, but said nothing.


    All the Kong family members were shocked inexplicably.


    "Isn''t it possible? The prince of the Tangtang Lingxiao Palace was killed by Bai Xiaofei. He even used a practice wooden sword. How could this be possible!"


    "There is nothing impossible, Young Master Bai''s strength is too strong, so that we can achieve this."


    "Great, we are saved, there is Young Master Bai, even Prince Ling Xiao can''t help the Confucian family."


    You know, what they see in front of them is not a cat or a dog, but the dignified Prince Lingxiao Palace.


    Therefore, after seeing the beautiful man and others, the Confucian family was desperate almost instantly, and they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s sudden eruption made everyone see hope, so all his expressions were cheered up.


    Kong Linglong''s face was a bit unsightly, and everyone in the Kong family looked humbly and grassy, ??which made her feel so ashamed that she even wanted to find a place to sew in.


    At this time, after Bai Xiaofei''s spirit intruded into the storage ring, he checked the treasures inside, and it was indeed extremely rich.


    There are even some treasures, even he is tempted.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    The people behind the beautiful man looked upset and asked softly.


    "To shut up!"


    The beautiful man stretched out a finger to silence everyone behind him.


    Then, after his eyelids jumped, he suppressed his anger and said with a wry smile in his voice: "Young Master Bai, there seems to be some misunderstanding between us. The White Tiger Division has nothing to do with you, we just After being fooled by Kong Liu, this came to trouble you. Now it turns out that we were wrong. I am very sorry."


    The dignified prince Ling Xiao apologized to Bai Xiaofei in public. Everyone was in an uproar at this, and they couldn''t help being even more in awe at Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    However, everyone in the Lingxiao Palace looked aggrieved, but the beautiful man told them to shut up, and they dared not speak.


    "White Tiger Branch Hall?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "A branch hall of our High Heaven Palace was destroyed, and the treasures were also looted. It was discovered by Kong Liu."


    "He wronged you as a murderer. We are here. Please forgive me for how offended you are!"


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    "The storage ring you just got is the sum of the treasures of the White Tiger Branch Hall. Now it is our apocalypse and will be given to you. I hope you will be satisfied."


    The beautiful man said with a painful expression.


    However, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, he could only be softened, not daring to be hard.


    However, although he was gentle on the surface, his heart was full of wild killing intent.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today I lost such a big face, I will pay it back a hundred times in the future!"


    "There are even two other prince-level figures who have died. How can I let you go?"


    "When I am safe..."


    "You just wait for the endless revenge of the Lingxiao Palace. Except you, everyone present will die!!!"


    The beautiful man lowered his head, his eyes flashed with a **** desire to kill.


    Fortunately, no one has seen it, otherwise I am afraid that if you just look at it, you will have the nightmare of the previous year.


    "withdraw!"


    The beautiful man waved his hand and was about to take everyone away.


    Seeing this, all the Kong family members were relieved.


    "Wait." Bai Xiaofei suddenly said, almost making everyone in the Kong family curse.


    Grass, people are going to leave, you are still called Mao!


    Many people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, as if they were looking at a fool, and their expressions were quite complaining.


    "Huh? Young Master Bai has something else?" The beautiful man frowned.


    Your sister, I have given you such a big face, what do you want?


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and said faintly: "In fact, Kong Liu said nothing wrong. The White Tiger branch in your mouth was indeed destroyed by me."


    "what!"


    As soon as this was said, the audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone in the Confucian family looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and it wasn''t just a complaint, it was simply vicious.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei said this, deliberately trying to kill them.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the beautiful man not only didn''t get angry when he heard the words, but said with a smile: "Young Master Bai is really good at joking. I still have something to do, so I won''t stay any longer!"


    "Go!"


    The beautiful man greeted everyone and was about to fly away.


    Because, he had heard the bad words from Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei told him the truth truthfully, obviously just didn''t want to let him go!


    "Haha, have you gone?" Bai Xiaofei was full of disdain, his fingers flicked, and his supernatural powers intertwined, chasing and killing the handsome man and others.


    Shao Wen was dumbfounded when he saw it: "Kao, I am a **** finger or he is a **** finger, how do I feel that his **** is ten thousand times stronger than mine!"


    "Am I going to you! Brothers, stop running, kill him with me! I don''t believe that if so many of us join forces, he can still be arrogant!"


    The beautiful man became angry and shouted frantically.


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the people of the high heaven hall.


    As everyone heard the words, they immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei with all kinds of energy, supernatural power, and tricks.


    Not to mention, it really shattered Bai Xiaofei''s energy.


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was buried by various colorful attacks.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong looked anxiously.


    "Young Master Bai!"


    Shao Wen was also shocked.


    "Fuck it! I told him not to provoke the guys in the Lingxiao Palace, they are going to leave, what else are you looking for? It''s all right now!"


    "Heavens are especially good for evil, you can''t live for yourself! It seems that our Confucian family is really going to die!"


    "Deserve it! Deserve it! If we die, he will all kill us!"


    Many Kong family members uttered desperate wailing.


    "It should be dead!"


    The beautiful man whispered and panted tiredly, looking at where Bai Xiaofei was originally.


    "Hehe, he can die under the joint hands of so many of our masters, he is not unjustly dead." A High Heaven Palace master sneered.


    The other people in the High Heaven Hall also laughed. To tell the truth, Bai Xiaofei put a lot of pressure on them, but looking at the area submerged in countless divine light, they were confident that Bai Xiaofei would definitely die.


    But right away!


    After the light faded, a straight figure was looming in the gloom.

 Chapter 1101： Come

    "Impossible! How could this happen! Why!!!"


    Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace couldn''t help screaming.


    "We... are over!" The beautiful man''s legs were weak and he was already scared to pee.


    "Nothing is impossible, I just want to try your strengths, but I was extremely disappointed in the end, go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure rose to the sky, and then patted it down with a palm.


    Boom!


    A Qingtian palm fell from the sky, covering everyone in the High Heaven Hall.


    Under the palm of his hand, an invisible force of involvement suddenly appeared, so that everyone in the Lingxiao Palace could not dodge at all, and could only watch as they were photographed into meat sauce.


    "Ah!!! I hate it! Kong Liu!" The beautiful man shouted wildly with regret.


    If it hadn''t been for Kong Liu to find him, then his fate would not be so miserable.


    The waves of the future are waiting for him, but now, he can only wait to die.


    "His Royal Highness, save me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t kill me! Can''t I surrender!"


    Countless screams sounded, and then with a bang, the dark giant hands dullly covered them, and the people in the Lingxiao Palace were turned into meat sauce.


    "This magic hand is really outrageous."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his palm in amazement, his face full of excitement.


    Everyone in the Kong family was stunned.


    They never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei was so strong, so strong that even the team led by the three Great Princes were so easily destroyed by Bai Xiaofei.


    This made them both shocked and embarrassed.


    It turns out that people can solve the enemy with a single finger, but in the end they yelled at the side and could only help.


    Just now, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and now they know that it was them who were stupid, and their faces were really hot and painful, as if they had been slapped for three days.


    "Young Master Bai, the subordinates are really convinced!" Shao Wen sighed and flattered.


    Kong Linglong was also full of surprises, very excited, as if she had defeated everyone in the Lingxiao Palace.


    "Mr. Bai, what are we going to do now?" Kong Linglong asked softly, actually thinking about Kong De in her heart, and wanted to find it.


    Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, and then said: "This place shouldn''t stay for a long time. I killed the ancient demon sect master and the high prince one after another, I am afraid that the ancient demon sect and the high palace will not let me go.


    "It''s even more dangerous for you to stay by my side, so you should return to the watch world!"


    "As for Shao Wen, it''s up to him. If you want to show the world, you should take him with him, so just do it."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Bianhao soared into the sky without a trace, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Bai!" Kong Linglong was shocked.


    "Master Bai! Master!"


    Shao Wen also panicked and wanted to chase him, but now he was seriously injured and he didn''t have the strength to chase him. Besides, even if he really chased him, how could he catch up to Bai Xiaofei''s speed.


    Thinking of this, Shao Wen''s face is extremely complicated.


    It stands to reason that he should be happy now that he is out of Bai Xiaofei''s control, but the actual situation is completely opposite. He really does not want to leave Bai Xiaofei.


    He is a martial idiot, he knows that only by the side of Bai Xiaofei can he truly become stronger.


    Even if he is now an extreme high-ranking god, but there is a fart?


    Only following Bai Xiaofei is the kingly way!


    "Huh? How did Bai Xiaofei go!"


    "Kao! Why is he so irresponsible! If he provokes the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, he just patted his **** and left?"


    "Miss, you must find him back to protect us!"


    Many Kong family members were not happy anymore, shouting to Kong Linglong, without much respect.


    Nonsense, now Kong De and the Great Elder are nowhere to be seen, they don''t take Kong Linglong seriously.


    Now Kong Linglong''s value in their eyes is to make use of it.


    If it weren''t for the fear that Bai Xiaofei would return, they would probably do more to Kong Linglong.


    Kong Linglong didn''t feel much anger when she heard the words. She had been disappointed with the Kong family a long time ago, even if she listened to some chilling words now, it would not hurt.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find Mr. Bai back, and I will never disappoint everyone." Kong Linglong said solemnly.


    "This is a human word!"


    "You deserve to be the eldest lady! You will be the owner of the Kong family from now on!"


    "The eldest lady is not only beautiful, but also beautiful in her heart, hahahaha!"


    Many of Kong''s family members were happy, and seeing Kong Linglong so talkative, their gazes at Kong Linglong became somewhat unscrupulous.


    "Everyone first clean up, I''ll go to heal Uncle Shao, he is also a great force of our Kong family, we must not give up." Kong Linglong said.


    Hearing this, many Kong family members were a little unhappy and felt that healing Shao Wen was a waste of resources.


    However, Shao Wen is also a strong man in the hearts of everyone. When he thinks of his own safety, I am afraid that he will need Shao Wen''s protection in the future. Therefore, although he is not satisfied in his heart, he did not stop him.


    But looking at Shao Wen''s eyes, there is not much respect, and the words are not polite.


    "Senior Shao Wen, after you have recovered from your injury, remember that it was our Kong family who rescued you. Don''t be ungrateful!" someone shouted coldly.


    "What the **** are these people!" Shao Wen cursed in his heart.


    "Uncle Shao, let''s go."


    Kong Linglong helped Shao Wen into a secret room, and then set a lot of restrictions around it to avoid being eavesdropped and spied on.


    "Linglong, my injury is extremely serious. Don''t worry, just heal your injury slowly." Shao Wen said distressedly.


    "Who said he would heal you?" Kong Linglong asked back.


    puff!


    Shao Wen spat blood in his heart.


    No, maybe even Linglong...


    "Uncle Shao, now we don''t have time to heal, we have to leave here as soon as possible. This is no longer my home, but the magic cave!" Kong Linglong said sadly.


    When Shao Wen heard the words, he stayed for a while, but immediately nodded, and said: "You are right, your family children are not worthy of your guardianship, you...let''s go..."


    "Uncle Shao, won''t you go with me?" Kong Linglong asked.


    "Where can I go? This hidden world is the territory of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect. Where can I escape?" Shao Wen sighed.


    "We can go to the world, Mr. Bai has already told me, let me arrange you!" Kong Linglong smiled.


    "What! So Young Master Bai didn''t forget me!" Shao Wen burst into tears of joy.


    A few hours later, some of the Confucian children who were not good at fault came over. When they found something was wrong and broke the secret room, they found that there was no one inside!


    That night!


    The Venomous Scorpion of the High Heaven Hall sent people to the branch hall to wipe out the Kong family, but they did not find Bai Xiaofei, Kong Linglong, and Shao Wen.


    They naturally couldn''t find the whereabouts of Bai Xiaofei''s three people.


    Kong Linglong took Shao Wen to the watch world a long time ago.


    And Bai Xiaofei embarked on the way to the endless sea.


    The Endless Sea is extremely far away from Bai Xiaofei''s current position. According to Bai Xiaofei''s speculation, even at his speed, it would take a full two months to get to the nearest sea area of ??the Endless Sea.


    And the time he can stay in the hidden world is about less than three months.


    Because three months later, the Shenlong Group will send the Dragon God to the New Earth, he must be there!


    Even when the time comes, you can meet Long Xingshui again!


    "Huh! I was not your opponent at the beginning, but after three months, I may not be afraid of you!" A cold light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    On the way, he also inspected the storage ring he got from Kong Liu, some unknown treasures, herbs, etc., and let the blue housekeeper distinguish from the devil.


    However, some things that Bai Xiaofei saw were valuable, in the eyes of these two people, seemed to be **** at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry about it.


    "Housekeeper Lan, are we really going to this auction?" Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei picked up an invitation letter and asked.


    This invitation letter was found in the storage ring, which is not uncommon at first.


    However, when he discerned the direction of the auction house, the demon said that this direction happened to have the feeling of the rest of his body.


    This made him wonder whether anyone wanted to auction a certain part of his body at the auction.


    This blasted him out at the time, claiming that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t go to the auction, he would die and fight with Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only temporarily agree, but secretly discussed with the blue steward.


    The blue housekeeper quietly shut the devil into the small black room and said: "It''s okay to go and see. If you can find more bodies of the devil, it will be of great benefit to you."


    "But... I''m afraid if he gets more bodies, we can''t suppress him!" Bai Xiaofei was a little worried.


    "There is no need for the young master to worry about this, the old slave has his own measure." Lan steward said with relief.


    Now that Steward Blue said so, Bai Xiaofei nodded and decided to leave for this "Yueyue Auction" immediately.


    The Yingyue Auction is a secret auction located in a small village. Only a big figure like Kong Liu can be eligible for the invitation letter.


    When Bai Xiaofei arrived at this small village called "Crescent Village", it was already three days later.


    He put his iconic white jade mask on his face to prevent anyone from peeping at him, let alone his face, even the breath, outsiders can''t feel it, even the Creator.


    There was a reception outside the village. After Bai Xiaofei showed the invitation letter, the other party immediately became extremely respectful.


    "It turned out to be the Prince of the Lingxiao Palace, please come with me." The waiter took Bai Xiaofei to a teleportation formation, and then stepped into the teleportation formation together with Bai Xiaofei, and came to a place full of birds and flowers.


    This is the main venue of the auction.


    Because it came from the teleportation array, no one knew where the specific location was.


    Seeing someone stepping out of the teleportation formation, a beautiful waitress came to entertain him immediately. Seeing not only Bai Xiaofei, but also the waitress at the entrance of the village, the waitress was a little surprised.


    "This is the prince of the High Heaven Palace, you are so good to serve, you must be 100% satisfied with any request of the prince, do you understand?" the waiter whispered.


    "understand."


    The waitress was surprised and delighted, and it was a blessing for her to be able to take in such top-notch guests like Prince Ling Xiao.


    This also made her understand why the waiter at the entrance of the village would send it in person, because the identity of the other party was too amazing.


    "His Royal Highness, please come with me." The maid said.


    "Ah... you don''t need to call my prince," Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Yes, my lord." The waitress agreed immediately.


    Then, the waiter returned to the teleportation array and went to meet at the entrance of the village.


    The waitress brought Bai Xiaofei to a box.


    There are quite a few boxes in the auction, but few can enter them. Most of them are in the public area outside, where dragons and snakes are mixed.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei entering the box, many people became agitated.


    "Kao! All the **** are rich and distinguished guests in the hidden world, why did we stay here, this kid got into the box? I''m not convinced!" The speaker was a big young master.


    "Hey! You don''t know something about that. Although everyone''s status and status seem to be similar, strictly speaking, they are quite different. For example, you, the young master of the big faction, can compare with Prince Ling Xiao?" Someone said.


    "What? You said he is Prince Lingxiao!" The young master''s face changed drastically when he started talking.


    The surrounding discussion also stopped, and couldn''t help but look at the box Bai Xiaofei had just entered, his expression serious and awe.


    "Hey, I''m just making an analogy!" the man said again.


    Now, no one dared to talk nonsense anymore.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Suddenly, a heavy footstep came from a distance.


    Everyone looked unhappy, and when they looked back, they saw a sturdy man with no disguise walking up.


    Behind him, the waiter who had just received Bai Xiaofei appeared again. At this moment, his expression was more respectful than when he faced Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua!" Someone could not help screaming after recognizing the identity of the incoming person.


    The Ancient Demon Sect is a big school with the same name as the Lingxiao Temple, and naturally there are also figures who are equivalent to the Lingxiao Prince, who are "core disciples."


    This kind of core disciple is many times stronger than Nie Kong''s so-called "Ancient Demon Sect High Disciple".


    Not only is there a huge gap in strength, but even the gap in status is also different.


    For example, if Nie Kong and Yan Hua met, Yan Hua would kill Nie Kong at will, either with strength or status.


    Even the core disciple of Ancient Demon Sect, in a sense, is even more rare than Prince Lingxiao.


    Because there were a total of 108 people in Prince Lingxiao, but the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were only fifty-four, which was half less than Prince Lingxiao.


    The strength is said to be a lot stronger.


    Of course, it''s just said that, the top children of such top giants will never go to war unless they have a feud.


    Because it is not necessary.


    Yan Hua''s footsteps still sounded arrogantly, but no one dared to show an unpleasant look, they were all silent, and even Yan Hua''s face did not dare to look.


    "Master Yan Hua, please here." The waiter respectfully showed Yan Hua the way.


    But suddenly, Yan Hua stopped and pointed to the box Bai Xiaofei was in and said, "No, I want this box."

 Chapter 1102： baby

    "What!" The waiter was shocked.


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei is kissing me and the waitress.


    He is now the prince of Ling Xiao, so naturally he has to be more authentic, otherwise it will be troublesome to be seen by others.


    "My lord, you are so disgusting." The waitress giggled, her eyes showing disgust.


    Bai Xiaofei looked amused, couldn''t help but feel evil aroused, hugged the waitress in his arms, and fumbled more presumptuously.


    After the dragon grabbed her hand, the disgust in the eyes of the waitress completely disappeared, instead she became full of flattery.


    "Huh! A **** would dare to pretend to me?" Bai Xiaofei sneered, and suddenly retreated the waitress to the ground.


    "My lord! I..." The waitress was terrified with cold sweat on her face.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand, saying that it was okay. The waitress retreated to the wall in shock and horror. She didn''t know if she had touched the string of Prince Lingxiao. Does this adult like pure? If I had known this, I was a little more reserved and misguided...


    Outside, Yan Hua frowned, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and looked at the waiter: "Why, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Master Yan Hua, it''s like this..."


    The waiter was sweating profusely and said to Yan Hua.


    "Oh? Prince Lingxiao?" Yan Hua narrowed his eyes, then strode away.


    The waiter looked relaxed and hurried forward to lead Yan Hua and take him to another box.


    Phoo~


    At this time, everyone dared to breathe.


    "Oh my God! You deserve to be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. This kind of power is really scary. Moreover, he dares to show his true colors and is really tyrannical and confused. No one is afraid!"


    "Hehe, this kind of existence is already close to the creator, and even the lower-level creator may not hurt him. Do you think he has to disguise him?"


    "What! It''s so scary! But even if he is so tough, he doesn''t dare to offend the boy in the box. It seems that the boy is really the Prince Lingxiao!"


    "Although he is Prince Ling Xiao, his strength is probably not as good as Yan Hua, otherwise there is no need to hide his face. From this point of view, he is not as good as Yan Hua!"


    "Yes! This Prince Lingxiao is too petty, you know, he is Prince Lingxiao, but the core figure in the High Heaven Palace, this kind of existence, even if the strength is not good, who would dare to move him? He is really. Be careful, not like Yan Hua!"


    "Poor strength? You are really not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue! Except for Yan Hua, who would dare to say that you will be able to beat Prince Ling Xiao? It''s really funny!"


    When these words came out, there was silence in the field.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts and didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, but regarded Yan Hua as their main competitor!


    With the arrival of the distinguished guests, Yingyue Auction House finally held as scheduled.


    "I give out one hundred thousand ¡®God Crystal¡¯."


    "One hundred thousand is still called money? I give two hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    As soon as the auction started, the atmosphere immediately heated up.


    Shenjing is a currency unique to the hidden world and very expensive.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that the amount of crystals he obtained from the storage ring amounted to 500 million!


    It''s really cool!


    This makes him think that he can bid almost anything he wants, but he hasn''t seen what he wants yet.


    Except for him, other people are of course not so rich. Some even participated in this auction. The real purpose is to sell some unused resources or treasures in exchange for enough crystals.


    In addition to having strong purchasing power, Shenjing can also be used directly for cultivation, and it is a must for God-level masters.


    However, after the initial period of the auction house has passed, there are not many people who are still active, because at this time, the auction items at this time, at every turn, start at several million, which is not what they can get, and at most they can feast their eyes.


    "Oh my God! I miscalculated, I thought it was more than 500 million, but it seems that it''s not enough!" Bai Xiaofei understood.


    Although most of those present do not have competitive strength, those who have competitive strength are exaggerated.


    For example, the young master of the big faction just now has spent 30 million crystals without blinking his eyes.


    The top VIPs in the box have not been exported yet, and they seem to be waiting for the ultimate treasure.


    "Hey! I have confirmed that a small part of my body is indeed here. Although it is hidden by an extremely powerful thing, it still can''t escape my induction. Therefore, I want you to give up all bidding. Just slap my body!" The demon said suddenly.


    "Good." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    In this kind of situation, even if he relied on his strength, he couldn''t win, so the sure way is to bid.


    At this time, the host took out another magic weapon.


    "This is a superb exquisite sword, and even a creator-level soul is engraved in it! The sword bearer can exert great power, even the lower gods can give full play to the power of the lower creator for a short time! Starting price three Ten million Shenjing, each increase in price must not be less than 5 million, now the auction begins!"


    On the auction platform, a transparent sword showed up, and everyone couldn''t help showing greed.


    "What! Sealing a creator-level soul, even a low-level strength, can display the strength of the creator? It''s too exaggerated! I want thirty million!"


    "Thirty-five million!"


    "Forty million!"


    The price of the Excalibur was rising steadily, and in the end it was called a sky-high price of 80 million by that big faction young master!


    "80 million once! 80 million twice! 80 million..."


    "One hundred million!"


    Just as the young master of the big faction was extremely ecstatic, an indifferent voice came from a box.


    It was a woman''s voice, very beautiful.


    "Test!"


    The Young Master Da Pai sat down in despair, and glanced at the box with a bit of bitterness.


    In the end, this magic sword was purchased by the mysterious woman.


    "Really rich."


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little greedy.


    If it weren''t for the demon''s body, he would have just participated in the bidding for that Excalibur.


    This divine sword is not something that can be matched by practicing a wooden sword, it is a billion times difference!


    Next, there were a few more magic weapons on auction, and the level was similar to that of the magic sword.


    In the end, the transaction prices were all above 80 million, with the highest being 90 million.


    Among them, that big faction young master also grabbed one, costing 80 million.


    "I want it all."


    In the box, Bai Xiaofei licked his lips unwillingly.


    The auction continued, and precious auction items were presented one after another.


    This time it was a pill, and it was even more precious. Some prices even exceeded the Excalibur, reaching 150 million!


    The one who buys the most is the big man in the box.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that Yan Hua remained silent.


    Just now, he knew exactly what Yan Hua did outside the box.


    This made him feel a little bit dissatisfied with Yan Hua, and he wouldn''t mind hitting the other party if necessary.


    At least, Yan Hua won''t be able to photograph the baby so easily.


    Next, another exquisite pill worth 150 million yuan was sold, and after that, the auction ended temporarily.


    Yingyue Auctions lasted for a full week, and it was impossible to auction everything on the first day.


    the next day.


    "Next is a set of top-quality armor, called''God Armor'', which comes from the Shenlong Group. After wearing it, the strength of ordinary people will be temporarily promoted to the **** level, which can be given to juniors to defend themselves."


    On the auction stand, the auctioneer pointed to a "clothes" that looked illusory and said.


    This thing is surprisingly the **** armor that Long Ying once mentioned to Bai Xiaofei.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was still very interested in this kind of things, but now, he simply doesn''t like it.


    Although the Shenlong Group is a mouse-like existence crossing the street in the hidden world, the things produced by the Shenlong Group are guaranteed, and they are very attractive to many people.


    "The **** armor of the Shenlong Group?"


    Hearing this, many people have their eyes brightened and moved a little.


    Although they can''t use it, they can be given away.


    "I believe everyone knows its value. I won''t say more. The starting price of this divine armor is 1 million divine crystals, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000." The auctioneer said loudly.


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand."


    "1500000."


    "Two million."


    "..."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, the price climbed straight up, which surprised Bai Xiaofei a little. He didn''t expect that God Armor would be so popular.


    "What a **** armor, five million! I want it!" The big young master raised the sign again and offered.


    Although Shenjia sounded awesome, it was worth at most one or two million. At this moment, it was called five million, and no one increased the price.


    Seeing this, the big-name young master showed a smile on his face.


    "Six million!"


    Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came from the box, which immediately made the young master of Dapai angry.


    He remembers clearly that when he bid for the first magic weapon, it was this woman who suddenly increased the price, which led to his failure.


    Fortunately, there were enough magic weapons, and he finally bought one at 80 million. Otherwise, he would be mad at death.


    But I didn''t expect that now a mere divine armor, this woman would come to participate again?


    "Fuck, today I brought more crystals, I will be afraid of you?" Young Master Da Pai showed a smirk on his face.


    "Ten million!" he sneered.


    hiss!


    Everyone suddenly took a breath, and they didn''t expect someone to bid ten million at this moment, fighting for a "useless thing", it was **** crazy.


    But immediately, everyone knew that there is no limit to madness!


    "Twenty million!" In the box, the cold woman''s voice sounded quietly.


    "Fuck!"


    The young master of Da Pai was about to explode. After thinking about it, he sat down with a sneer: "Huh, you want to pit me, let me fall into the trap, and then you quit and pit me tens of millions of crystals? Just for a rubbish? Haha, I am not as stupid as you!"


    In the end, the **** armor was obtained by the mysterious woman in the box.


    "I''m going, this woman is a bit fierce." Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and his heart was speechless.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect everyone to like God Armor so much. Don''t worry, I have two more items here. Now I will start bidding for the second one." The auctioneer took out the second God Armor.


    "Puff ha ha ha ha ha!"


    When the young master of Dapai heard this, he suddenly laughed wildly.


    Others also had different faces, and felt that the woman just now was really miserable.


    "The starting price is still one million crystals!" The auctioneer laughed.


    "Three million!" The young master Dapai said with confidence.


    "thirty million."


    In the box, the woman''s voice sounded again.


    what!


    Here again?


    Everyone stood up because of shock, and Young Master Dapai''s face turned green.


    In the end, the second divine armor was also purchased by the mysterious woman.


    As for the third divine armor, the young master and the woman did not make a move, and was finally flabbergasted and won by a bewildered one million bid.


    "That''s okay?" That stunned green just gave it a try, but he didn''t expect to get it, and he smiled immediately.


    The auctioneer was very satisfied. Although the third piece did not reach the high price, but the first two pieces alone have already made a lot of money.


    Cool!


    However, he could also see that the woman in the box was indeed rich in wealth, and didn''t care about being scammed by 60 million.


    Really rich and wayward.


    "Everyone is quiet, the auction is already in the late stage, and good things are waiting for everyone, stay calm."


    The popularity of God Armor made the atmosphere of the auction a lot more enthusiastic, but it also increased a bit of anger, and the auctioneer could not help but calm down.


    Of course, while appeasing, the auctioneer also signaled the backstage to let them submit the auction items faster.


    After that, there was another auction of various pill, and even the best pill that appeared yesterday, the price even exceeded yesterday, reaching 180 million!


    "It''s the last treasure, please allow me to buy it." The auctioneer coughed, making Bai Xiaofei''s mood tense.


    Others were also short of breath. Unexpectedly, none of the 180 million premium pill is the ultimate treasure, so how precious is the ultimate treasure!


    Everyone will wait and see.


    "The last ultimate treasure is... a creation pill, with a starting price of 200 million crystals!"


    "Hehe, what is the creation pill, I am afraid I don''t need to introduce it more?"


    "Each price increase must be no less than 10 million yuan. Start now!"


    I saw that the auctioneer had an extra pill full of strange lines, like a small planet.


    It was the creation pill that Bai Xiaofei had once refined.


    Unexpectedly, it appeared at this moment.


    boom!


    The appearance of the creation pill ignited the atmosphere of everyone present, and even in the box, there were a lot of shortness of breath.


    In short, everyone wants to take it for themselves.


    After all, no matter how high the strength of the people present, they did not break through to the creation level, but with the creation fruit, the possibility of being promoted to the creation level can be increased a bit.


    Therefore, the creation pill is a must for everyone, even Yan Hua is no exception.


    You know, although he is extremely tyrannical, even comparable to a lower-level creator, he has not broken through after all.


    If he gets the creation pill and breaks through to the creation level, then I don''t know how terrifying his strength will be!

 Chapter 1103： Anxious

    "Two hundred fifty million!"


    There was a voice in the box that was determined to win, and it came from Yan Hua.


    The appearance of the creation pill made him, the core disciple of the ancient demon sect, unable to bear it.


    "Two hundred sixty million!"


    A loud shout came from the field, but it was not the person in the box.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help being surprised, but they also took it for granted.


    After all, with the emergence of this kind of treasure, everyone doesn''t care if you are a big disciple. It all depends on your bidding strength!


    "Two hundred and seventy million!" The young master of the big faction also fell into madness and began to fight.


    His heart is full of rejoicing now. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to bid for God Armor, otherwise, he would regret it now.


    But at the same time, there was a sneer in his heart, wondering if the mysterious woman regretted it now.


    "Humph! Three hundred million!" Yan Hua''s voice sounded again, causing the Young Master Dapai''s face to change slightly.


    And the person who raised the price just now sat down in his seat, with a wry smile on his face, it seems that he has no competitive strength.


    "Three hundred and ten million!" The Young Master Dapai said after taking a bite.


    "Three hundred and twenty million!" The mysterious woman''s voice sounded abruptly, almost causing the young master to vomit blood.


    "Humph! Three hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    "It''s boring for you to increase the price! Five hundred million! I want it!" Bai Xiaofei said.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei spoke, the audience suddenly fell into an uproar.


    One was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s handwriting, but because of Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    You know, as the two giants in the hidden world, the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect, although the well water does not violate the river water, they have always opposed each other.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei, the prince of Lingxiao, was actually facing Yan Hua of the Ancient Demon Sect. This was really a good show.


    When everyone saw this, they had to be extremely excited.


    "Quickly! Five...500 million?" The Young Master Dapai was forced.


    The mysterious woman did not continue to increase the fare, obviously she withdrew.


    Not only were they deceived, but even the Blue Steward was somewhat deceived, but did not speak, but the demon roared frantically.


    "Wow! Are you crazy! You only have 500 million in total, why are you bidding for a broken one! I am so angry!!!"


    If the demon knew that Bai Xiaofei had seven creation pills in the world at this moment, I wonder if he would break his angry soul directly.


    "Too annoying, put him in the little black room." Bai Xiaofei said in his heart.


    "Yes, Master." The blue housekeeper acted as he said, and the roar stopped immediately.


    "Damn it!"


    In the other box, Yan Hua cursed.


    He regrets a bit now. When he first came in, Bai Xiaofei should be better off not guilty.


    But he got used to being arrogant, and he didn''t want to give up at this moment. What''s more, it was related to the face of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Five hundred million once, five hundred million twice, five hundred million..." The auctioneer''s voice was like a reminder, making Yan Hua irritable.


    "Five hundred and fifty million!" Yan Hua gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Boom!


    This sound seemed to be thunderous, and immediately plunged the field into a weird silence.


    Only the joyful voice of the auctioneer sounded: "Five hundred and fifty million once!"


    "Five hundred and fifty million twice!"


    [Biqugeso.me] "...Three times! The deal!"


    Creation Dan got it, but Yan Hua didn''t have the slightest expression of joy.


    His total fund this time was only 1 billion Shenjing, and now because of his own selfish desires and vindictiveness, he has spent RMB 550 million. If things go well in the end, it will be fine.


    If in the end, because of this auction, he missed what the sect really wanted, I am afraid he will apologize with death!


    "Damn! I shouldn''t be impulsive!" Yan Hua felt a little regretful, and his whole body trembled when he thought of Zongmen''s explanation.


    "Forget it, there may not be what the sect wants here, besides, even if it does, I still have 450 million, and I may not be able to shoot it. I still use this creation pill to see if my cultivation level can be improved. Let''s talk about the creation level!"


    There was a trace of enthusiasm and joy on Yan Hua''s face, as if becoming the creator was right in front of him.


    "Hey, cool."


    Seeing that Yan Hua had reached the pit, Bai Xiaofei smiled suddenly, and let Butler Lan release the devil again.


    "Huh! I don''t consume his funds greatly, how can I bid 100% when things come out?" The villain Bai Xiaofei first complained and shouted to the enchanted man.


    Seeing that the 500 million funds had not been spent, the demon suddenly laughed again, no longer angry.


    In the next four days, no important treasures appeared. The most important item was only sold at a bid price of 100 million.


    Of course, everyone would not think that Yingyue Auction House was "skilled at the donkey". Everyone knew that the highlight was on the last day.


    On the seventh day, the auction house was held as scheduled.


    Surprisingly, the auctioneer turned out to be a superb beauty, calling herself "Yueyue".


    "Today''s auction item only has one item, it is an unknown''horn of the beast monster''." Yingyue said slowly.


    "What? It''s just a horn of the beast?"


    "Just kidding, what kind of monster''s horn will appear at the Yingyue auction? Isn''t it making me laugh?"


    "I don''t believe I killed it. This thing will be more valuable than the creation pill and the weapon of the first day!"


    "Haha, didn''t Yingyue have said everything? She doesn''t know what kind of monster this thing is, and she doesn''t even know the level. I''m afraid, it''s here to deceive the young master who wants to hit the big luck?"


    "should be."


    Off the court, everyone talked a lot.


    "The Horn of the Beast Demon."


    Da Pai Young Master''s face was a bit ugly, and he felt that he had been cheated, as if he had been humiliated.


    Everyone was still mocking and sarcasm, Yingyue smiled and said, "Although we don''t know what kind of monster this beast horn belongs to, one thing is certain, that is, even a strong creature of the creation level cannot destroy this thing. A penny, its value is definitely at the creation level or above!"


    "Even, we still have a speculation..."


    Yingyue said this, with a trace of hesitation on her face. With her beautiful beauty, it made the monkey even more anxious.


    "What speculation?" many people shouted.


    Yingyue''s breathing was a little bit short, and with her pride, everyone''s hearts were lifted.


    "We suspect that it might be related to the legendary Primordial Demon!"


    "What did you say!" Countless screams sounded.


    The name of Too Devil is too loud, who doesn''t know? Who doesn''t know?


    But just because they were too familiar, everyone''s first reaction was that Yingyue was farting!


    "Haha, too devil? Miss Yingyue, although you are the owner of Yingyue Auction House, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "That is, although no one has ever seen a Primordial Demon at all, I have never heard of a Primordial Demon with horns! It is ridiculous!"


    "Huh! Miss Yingyue, you can raise the price, but talking nonsense is not good!"


    Everyone was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing the anger of the people, Yingyue hurriedly said: "Hehe, everyone calms down, I didn''t say what I said just now, everyone should treat it as an ordinary beast''s horn."


    "However, the starting price is still not low, but..."


    "Two hundred million crystals! Each increase in price must not be less than twenty million!"


    Boom! ! !


    Yingyue''s words seemed to be a depth bomb, which immediately plunged the audience into anger and shock.


    Take the test!


    An unknown actor who wants such a high price auction, is he treating everyone as a fool?


    "Damn! Originally, I was fancying the reputation of the Yingyue auction, and then I came all the way to participate. I didn''t expect that I was even teased in the end! What a shame!"


    "The boss behind the Yingyue auction never showed up before, but now this woman claims to be''Yingyue'', is she the boss? Sure enough, the woman is not reliable, let alone such a beautiful woman!"


    "Huh! Just do it with her, I don''t believe anyone would joke about 200 million Shenjing, Shenhao wouldn''t play that way!"


    Many dissatisfied voices sounded in low voices, obviously thinking that the Yingyue Auction was a bit absurd at this moment.


    The young master of the big faction even sneered: "Hey, 200 million bidding for an unknown animal horn? No idiot would do it! What''s more, who is not the son of Tianjiao here? Yingyue wants to treat us as fools, it is simply Just dreaming!"


    No one believed that someone was bidding for such an unknown animal horn, and even someone was already preparing to leave.


    "It''s only two hundred million! I want it. I''ll buy something for fun and give it to Yingyue Auction."


    At this moment, a voice full of calm sounded from the box, which immediately suppressed everyone.


    The few who had just left the table sat down again, looking at a certain box with incredulous faces.


    And that box was Yan Hua''s impressively.


    "What! It turned out to be Yan Hua! Why did he do this?"


    "No, is he really willing to spend 200 million crystals to support the Yingyue auction? What a great hand! He is indeed the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Hehe, I think 80% of him wants to pursue Yingyue!"


    Countless different eyes flickered, both frightened and jealous!


    "Huh~ Fortunately someone has bid, otherwise my Yingyue auction will probably become a joke." Yingyue''s face loosened, and she looked at Yan Hua''s box with some gratitude.


    Even thinking about it, I''m afraid I would like to thank you later.


    "I actually found it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua''s face was full of surprises.


    In fact, he came to Yingyue auction this time for the purpose of the unknown animal horn that Yingyue mouthed. In fact, he didn''t know what it was.


    However, this is an order given to him by the sect, and he will naturally do it.


    Outside, Yingyueqing coughed and said with some rejoicing: "Thank you, Mr. Yanhua, that this unknown animal horn belongs to..."


    "Wait!"


    Wow!


    A voice of dissatisfaction sounded.


    "What do you mean! Don''t you need to continue the bidding? Two hundred million will be given to Yan Hua directly? Is there something wrong with the two of you? Still don''t put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace!"


    In the other box, the cold voice sounded crisply.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei impressively.


    This animal horn is not something else, it is a part of the body that the demon is looking for. Therefore, he is bound to win, how can it be made by Yan Hua!


    "No way! The Lingxiao Palace actually wants to intervene?"


    "Take a test! Although Yingyue is beautiful, it''s not worth the jealousy of the two big shots. There is a lot of fun now!"


    "Uh...I think they really seem to be fighting for the horns again, could it be..."


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s box in a daze.


    "You...what do you mean? Do you also want to bid for this animal horn?" Yingyue''s face changed, Bai Xiaofei''s accusation, but the Yingyue auction was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    It would be fine if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person, but the point was that Bai Xiaofei was not an ordinary person, but Prince Ling Xiao.


    Therefore, although she was angry, she did not dare to offend and could only ask carefully.


    "Humph! Nonsense!" Bai Xiaofei pretended to be angry.


    "Damn it!"


    In the box, Yan Hua suddenly became furious.


    boom!


    He smashed the table in front of him with a punch, stood up, and his murderous intent shook the whole box to a halt.


    After Yingyue heard what Bai Xiaofei said, she immediately bowed and apologized.


    "No wonder, no wonder, I was abrupt, and now the auction is going on, please bid!" Yingyue bent over Bai Xiaofei''s box, apologizing very well.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to continue having trouble, so he said lightly: "Two hundred twenty million."


    "Two hundred and forty million."


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, a familiar woman''s voice sounded again, shockingly the mysterious woman who had bid for two divine armors.


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Damn it all!" Yan Hua was even more furious.


    "Three hundred million!" Yan Hua shouted.


    The competition of the three people has already looked at everyone in the audience.


    The young master of the big faction almost stared out, "Grass! What happened?"


    "They are vying for it? Just for a mere horn? Is it all for Yingyue? This is impossible!"


    "Of course it''s impossible! Didn''t you see that they are about to fight!"


    "I understand! That animal horn must be a great treasure that is earth-shattering, otherwise how could they be flocked to it? Even...maybe it is really related to the Primordial Demon!"


    boom!


    The last sentence completely ignited everyone''s mood.


    "Three hundred twenty million!"


    "Three hundred and sixty million!"


    "Three hundred and eighty million!"


    Without any suspense, this unknown animal horn quickly rose to a sky-high price of nearly 400 million crystals.


    Everyone was numb for a long time, and they even felt that everything in front of them was not real, they were dreaming.


    "Damn, is this stinky woman so rich?" Young Master Dapai''s face changed slightly.


    In the box, sweat appeared on Yan Hua''s face.


    His lips squirmed, and finally he said in a deep voice: "Four...400 million."


    "Four hundred and twenty million!"


    Almost instantly, the mysterious woman surpassed him in price.


    "Four million four...450 million!"


    Huh!


    Yan Hua''s eyes were red, and he took out all the **** crystals, wanting to give it a try!


    But immediately, the woman''s cold voice sounded again: "480 million!!!"


    Snap!


    Yan Hua slumped on the ground in despair.


    "It''s over! It''s over!"


    "I had already spent more than half of the 1 billion yuan in bidding for the Pill of Creation..."


    "Now, I can''t bid at all!"


    Yan Hua muttered, regretful in his heart.


    "Five hundred million."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s quiet voice resounded through the audience.

 Chapter 1104： overbearing

    "Five hundred million for the first time! Is anyone still raising the price?"


    "The second time for 500 million yuan! Has anyone really increased the price?"


    "Oh! Five hundred million for the third time! Congratulations to Prince Lingxiao!"


    Yingyue was a little disappointed, and said to the box Bai Xiaofei was in.


    In fact, she was a little unhappy with Bai Xiaofei in her heart, so she didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to bid for this unknown animal horn. She even wanted Yan Hua to take it, or that mysterious woman could do it.


    But unfortunately, it seems that funds are limited, and neither Yan Hua nor the mysterious woman said anything.


    "Ah? I really got the bidding?" Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, feeling a little strange.


    But immediately, it was ecstasy.


    Soon, Yingyue will send the beast horns to Bai Xiaofei''s box to complete the auction.


    "Huh! I don''t know what kind of horns? Let''s take a closer look?"


    Suddenly, the Young Master Dapai said in dissatisfaction.


    Yingyue always hid the beast horns very well, only revealing a "pointy horn" of the beast horns, as well as revealing the slightest breath of the beast horns for everyone to observe and distinguish.


    The whole picture of the horns has been hidden by her, no one can see it.


    Therefore, after seeing the end of the auction, the young master of Dapai said this. When other people heard the words, they all yelled in excitement, wanting to get a full view!


    Originally, the transaction had been completed, this thing belonged to Bai Xiaofei, Yingyue had no right to show it to everyone.


    However, I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei''s heart is grudged, Yingyue smiled slightly, and completely removed the shielding cloth cover, exposing the full picture of the animal horns to everyone.


    "This bitch!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly furious, staring at Yingyue coldly.


    Wow!


    As the cloth cover was uncovered, a layer of black waves poured out from the animal horns, like tide water.


    When the wave receded, everyone immediately opened their eyes and saw the full picture of the animal horns clearly.


    It was a huge horn with a length of a full length, and the whole body was pitch black.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a weak person actually vomited blood, just because it took a little longer to watch.


    "not good!"


    Yingyue hurriedly covered the beast horns, but her heart was still beating, as if something terrible had happened.


    "Huh! Have you seen enough!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s angry voice sounded, almost shocked Yingyue''s hands and threw the animal horns.


    Only then did she realize that she had done too much, and she hurriedly laughed with her, holding the animal horns, respectfully walked to Bai Xiaofei''s box, and personally delivered the animal horns.


    "Sorry, I was really abrupt, please don''t blame it, your stuff is here."


    Entering the box, Yingyue handed the beast horn to Bai Xiaofei himself.


    When she saw the waitress next to her with a complete dress and a self-assured look, she suddenly felt relieved.


    It seemed that the Prince Ling Xiao in front of him was not a lustful person, otherwise, it would take some setbacks to calm the opponent''s anger.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after Bai Xiaofei got the horns, she was no longer in her eyes, and even her anger disappeared a lot.


    Because Bai Xiaofei now only wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "Well, something is right, can I leave now?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Yingyue was taken aback for a moment. She was ready to meet Bai Xiaofei''s anger, but she didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so easy to talk, which was far beyond her expectations.


    "Prince Ling Xiao is generally arrogant and domineering. It''s really rare to meet such a good-tempered prince Ling Xiao. I have to make friends. Maybe I can be like my sister. I might win a prince Ling Xiao. !"


    Yingyue''s heart moved, and her smile brightened.


    "Of course you can leave at any time, but can you ask your name?" Yingyue said.


    "Huh? Why? Do you have other thoughts about me?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    Yingyue was stunned, and subconsciously said: "Why did the prince say this? My Yingyue auction is under the protection of the Lingxiao Palace. How can the little girl make your idea no matter how bold it is?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaofei was a little embarrassed at once, ah, he didn''t expect that this place was actually the site of Lingxiao Palace.


    He squeezed his nose, and didn''t want to stay anymore, so he said lightly: "My name is Kong Liu, and there are important things, so let''s talk about it later when I have a chance."


    After speaking, he walked around Yingyue in strides, and left without any nostalgia.


    Only Yingyue was left, standing alone.


    "Sister, what are you stupidly standing for? We should set off to catch up, otherwise we have to let that little thief run away."


    At this moment, a very beautiful woman with a similarity to Yingyue came.


    And listening to her voice, it was the mysterious woman.


    But at this moment, her voice was full of anger and killing intent, and she didn''t know who it was against.


    "Sister, do you know if there is a person with the same name and surname among Prince Lingxiao?" Yingyue looked at the woman.


    It turned out that the later woman named "Yingrong" was Yingyue''s relatives.


    "How can it be possible to have the same name and surname? Of course not!" Ying Rong stubbornly cut the railroad, seemingly familiar with Lingxiao Palace.


    "Yeah, but do you know that the Prince Lingxiao just now claims to be... Kong Liu!" Yingyue''s eyes were cold.


    "What? Kong Liu? Did you hear that right?" Ying Rong''s face changed drastically.


    "Of course I heard it right. This is my brother-in-law and your fiance-in-law''s name. How could I have heard it wrong! But depending on his performance, he is not Kong Liu at all!" Yingyue said.


    "Of course it can''t be Kong Liu! Kong Liu is not someone who hides his head and shows his tail!" Ying Rong''s body trembled.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and chase it!" Yingyue shouted.


    "No way!"


    Ying Rong stopped her sister and shook her head and said: "Kong Liu is already in distress, and the character who can kill Kong Liu, we have no choice but to catch up with him, I am afraid he will kill him again!"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Report this matter to the Lingxiao Hall! Let''s go chasing that little thief now. He harmed the maid whom I treated as my sister, so naturally I can''t let him go so easily!"


    "Yes, I listen to my sister."


    After the two said, they left the auction and chased them in a certain direction.


    After Bai Xiaofei left the auction, he continued to fly towards his original destination.


    Suddenly, a figure stopped in front of him, not someone else, it was Yan Hua.


    "His speed is so fast!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank.


    He had exhausted all he could fly, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t get rid of Yan Hua. Yan Hua''s strength was evident.


    "What''s your advice for stopping me?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at Yan Hua and shouted coldly.


    "What''s your advice?" Yan Hua''s face twitched, not believing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t know his intention.


    He held back his anger, squinted his eyes and said: "It''s very simple. There are two things. The first thing is that I want to use the creation pill in my hand in exchange for the horn of the beast demon you just got. I really like that thing, I don¡¯t know. Can you cut love?"


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. I can''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and sneered in his heart.


    "That plus the 450 million crystals in my hand, can you?" Yan Hua''s voice became much lower.


    "I said, don''t sell it." Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "Well, I said the second thing!"


    Yan Hua''s tone fell completely cold, and smiled: "It is said that your Lingxiao Palace is side by side with our Ancient Demon Sect, but I don''t think so!"


    "So, I want to compete with you, how about?"


    "The color head is the creation pill and the horn of the beast!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more when he heard the words: "Not interested."


    "what!"


    Yan Hua''s face became gloomy: "Are you still not a man, do you have no dignity? I challenged you, why did you avoid the battle?"


    "Could it be that the Lingxiao Palace are all like you?"


    "Don''t even have the courage to fight?"


    Bai Xiaofei shrugged slightly and shook his head: "I just don''t want the relationship between the two factions to deteriorate because of you and me. Don''t look up to yourself. In my eyes, you are nothing."


    After all, Bai Xiaofei bypassed Yan Hua and wanted to leave.


    "Want to leave? I can''t help you! I have to learn from you!" Yan Hua roared, then blasted Bai Xiaofei with a punch.


    "Damn it! You don''t even care about the friendship between the two factions?" Bai Xiaofei''s face sank, and he didn''t expect Yan Hua to be so persistent to the Horn of the Beast Monster.


    He didn''t know that what Ancient Demon Sect gave Yan Hua a death order back then, he must get this beast horn, even at all costs!


    Therefore, even if Yan Hua knew that Bai Xiaofei belonged to Lingxiao Palace, he still had to take action.


    Yan Hua''s fists were astonishing, the brilliant golden light covered the sky and the sun, like sunshine, almost blinding Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    The shadow of the fist spread all over Bai Xiaofei''s body, leaving Bai Xiaofei with no possibility of dodge at all.


    As soon as Yan Hua came up, he showed off his housekeeping skills and wanted to win with one blow, not to give Bai Xiaofei a chance to breathe.


    "Huh! It looks amazing, but I don''t know how powerful it is, so I will give it a try. Even the Creator can''t hurt me. I don''t believe he can!"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Xiaofei smiled but stood still.


    "A idiot looking for death!"


    Yan Hua suddenly sneered after seeing this scene.


    Originally, although his strength was strong, he did not think that Bai Xiaofei could be killed instantly, but now, Bai Xiaofei was motionless, which gave him a chance to kill!


    Between the lightning and flint that thoughts flashed, the sky full of golden fist shadows blasted on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The fierce sound resounded across the sky, shaking the earth to pieces, and the sun seemed to sway along with it, which was not so real.


    However, although this punch was a strong exaggeration, the effect Yan Hua imagined did not happen.


    These shadows of fists, like clay cows entering the sea, were unable to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s half defense at all.


    When the shadow of the fist dissipated, Bai Xiaofei still stood still, but with pain on his face, it seemed that Yan Hua had hurt his body.


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei was unscathed, not even the tip of his hair was damaged.


    "how is this possible!"


    Yan Hua''s face was completely hard to look at. He looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely, and couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    With his strength, even the ultimate high-ranking **** can easily be crushed, but now, he can''t hurt Bai Xiaofei a single point, which makes him almost instantly plunged into fury.


    He has not given up and despair, because his true strength is far more than that.


    But even so, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with admiration.


    "Very well, you have the qualification to let me do my best." Yan Hua moved his neck, and the scalp of the listener was tingling.


    Bai Xiaofei was not surprised at all, but laughed in his heart.


    Haha, sure enough, even a core disciple who is as strong as the Ancient Demon Sect can''t hurt me a bit.


    It''s just that it hurts to carry it so stupidly.


    However, it gave him more confidence in his defense.


    To be honest, when the demon''s finger pierced his palm, he had a slight doubt about his defense.


    But now, the suspicion has finally disappeared, and confidence is rising again.


    Boom!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei thought about it, Yan Hua attacked again, this time even stronger!


    "Huh! Don''t be too smug, it''s me this time!" Bai Xiaofei sneered, his body suddenly moved.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In Yan Hua''s eyes and spiritual thoughts, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be sensed suddenly.


    next moment!


    Bang!


    A huge fist slammed Yan Hua''s face fiercely, causing his cheeks that were as hard as the hardest thing in the world to swell slightly, and they were swollen.


    Before he got angry, another knee kick hit his abdomen, which directly caused him to fly into the air at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The speed was like a rocket, making the air burn violently.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then it became Bai Xiaofei''s performance moment.


    Yan Hua seemed to be turned into a volleyball, being patted by Bai Xiaofei in the sky, unable to achieve the slightest defense.


    Bang!


    After another heavy blow, Yan Hua''s body was kicked into the ground fiercely by Bai Xiaofei from a height of meters away, and he directly smashed a deep pit up to a thousand meters deep.


    The pit is not bottomed, and Yan Hua can''t be seen anymore.


    "Huh~ He is so **** hard, he shouldn''t die so easily, right?" Bai Xiaofei wiped his sweat a little tiredly, staring at the pit firmly.


    Not far away, a series of inhaling sounds suddenly sounded.


    "Oops, the fight was too intense, and I didn''t find anyone approaching? But the blue steward didn''t warn that the person who came should not be considered as good." Bai Xiaofei thought.


    Then, he looked back and saw a few familiar faces.


    They were the young master of the big faction who was full of limelight at the auction.


    The other two are Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Of course Yingyue Bai Xiaofei knows Ying Rong, he has never seen Ying Rong, but from the look, he can also guess that most of them are Ying Rong''s sisters.


    It turned out that the two sisters were chasing and killing the young master of the Da faction just now. The three of them chased and fled, ran, and came to the place where Bai Xiaofei and Yan Hua were fighting.


    When seeing the scene of Bai Xiaofei beating Yanhua, the three of them were shocked, and they looked stupid, and even forgot to chase and escape.

 Chapter 1105： Fierce fight

    "Ho... ho... I''m not wrong, you are indeed qualified to let me do my best..."


    Suddenly, Yan Hua''s voice came from the deep pit below. This voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Abyss, and the people who listened instantly got goose bumps.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Yingyue''s trio, and looked down seriously.


    The sound of the rocks rang loudly, and then I saw Yan Hua''s tall body slowly rising from the pit.


    There was a sudden opening in his cheek, and his finger gently wiped the wound, and his cheek was smooth again as before.


    "Sure enough, he is the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    "Huh? You three..."


    Yan Hua noticed Yingyue''s trio, and their expressions were gloomy for an instant.


    Just now because his attention was focused on Bai Xiaofei, he did not notice the arrival of the three of them. After seeing it at this moment, he knew that the picture of being beaten just now was probably seen by outsiders.


    This made his chest full of murderous intent. After all, this is a scandal and must not be spread.


    Otherwise, even if he killed Bai Xiaofei later, if he was beaten by fat, he would still lose the face of himself and the Ancient Mozong and clean it up majestic.


    This made Yan Hua, who was always domineering and very majestic in the Ancient Demon Sect, unacceptable.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be a joke in the sect in the future?


    "Forget it, I will kill you all, all ants."


    After Yan Hua said coldly, a terrifying force suddenly burst out of his body.


    This force even broke and shattered his bones and skin.


    Countless blood splashed out, and everyone who saw it was dumbfounded.


    "Kao! Does he want to commit suicide?" The Young Master Dapai directly looked blinded.


    The two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong were also frightened, but they did not dare to move, for fear of attracting the attention of Bai Xiaofei or Yan Hua, which would lead to killing.


    Besides, Young Master Dapai is still here, they are absolutely unwilling to leave like this, after all, their revenge has not been reported.


    "What does he want to do?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    "Master, his cultivation strength is rising steadily!" Lan steward reminded.


    "laugh!"


    The devil sneered, without paying attention to Yan Hua at all.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yan Hua screamed again and again, this kind of pain, even he could not bear.


    But immediately, a mysterious power suddenly appeared from his body, and it quickly repaired his whole body bones and skin.


    Even the blood that had just splashed out flew back from the air and reunited into his body.


    All this is slow to talk about, but the real time is only half a second.


    At this time, Yan Hua''s breath can only be described as terror.


    He just stood quietly, and the air around him began to tremble, as if a hundred officials were surrendered, shivering.


    "So strong!" Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Young master, his strength has advanced to the lower level creator!" Lan steward said again.


    "Fart!"


    The devil still disdains.


    The young master of Dapai, Yingyue and Ying Rong in the distance were directly frightened.


    Yan Hua just now, although mighty, but the strength is still where they can see.


    But now, they can no longer see Yan Hua''s strength, or even imagine it.


    Just looking at Yan Hua, they have a feeling of worshipping from the bottom of their hearts, wanting to surrender and bow down.


    "Leave the big meal at the back, first kill these little pawns!" Yan Hua''s face was indifferent, as if everything were in his hands.


    He looked at Yingyue three aloftly, and then stretched out a finger.


    Puff!


    The young master of Dapai knelt directly on the ground bachelor, and shouted loudly: "Master Yan Hua! Don''t kill me! I am the son of the lord of ¡®Wanbozong¡¯, Wan Xiaobo!"


    "Wanbo''s son? Wan Xiaobo?" Yan Hua''s eyes narrowed.


    Wanbozong is a big faction. Although it is far less than the super sect that lays in the hidden world like the Ancient Demon Sect, there are more than one million disciples in the sect.


    Especially, Wanbo only has such a son, and he loves him to the extreme. If Wan Xiaobo is killed rashly, I am afraid Wanbo will have to get a piece of meat from the ancient demon sect even if he is crushed.


    It is because of Wanbo''s character and relationship that although Wan Xiaobo is not very strong, in the hidden world, there are very few people to provoke him.


    Of course, Wan Xiaobo is also the master of bullying and fear of toughness. He is better than him and never dared to provoke him. He just bullies those who have no power and background.


    However, after the humiliation and killing of Ying Rong''s maidservant, it caused the Yingyue auction.


    Therefore, it led to this chase.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the woman was Ying Rong''s handmaid beforehand, and he only knew it when he was just hunted down.


    "I can let you go, but you want to be my dog, and even your father will betray you and help me get Wan Bozong in my bag in the future. Are you willing?" Yan Hua asked coldly.


    "Yes! One hundred willing!"


    "Wanbo, that old thing I''ve long been displeased with!"


    "From now on, Uncle Yan Hua is my relative! Daddy Yan Hua!"


    Wan Xiaobo cried gratefully, and thanked Yan Hua.


    "Hahahahaha! Okay, you''re sensible." Yan Hua laughed arrogantly.


    Then, he looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Before Yan Hua could speak, Ying Rong said first: "Master Yan Hua, both of us are willing to invest under your command and be your maidservants from now on!"


    "Sister!" Yingyue was suddenly shocked.


    "To shut up!"


    Ying Rong glared at Yingyue fiercely, Yingyue suddenly did not dare to speak, but her face was extremely ugly.


    "Huh! Your sister seems very dissatisfied, so you can be my maidservant, but your sister, be Wan Xiaobo''s maid!" Yan Hua sneered.


    "What!" Yingyue paled instantly.


    If she were to be Wan Xiaobo''s handmaid, it would be better to kill her directly.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Thank you Yan Hua for the reward, Xiaobobo is really grateful!" Wan Xiaobo said very disgustingly, Yan Hua felt a little nauseous.


    But to be honest, he really wants a licking dog like Wan Xiaobo.


    "Sister! See you in the next life!"


    Yingyue couldn''t accept this fact at all, so she had to shake her heart.


    "No! Nothing! Just die! Husband, don''t you make a move!"


    After Ying Rong stopped her sister, she suddenly turned her head and shouted at Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Yan Hua: "!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Are you called Kong Liu?"


    Ying Rong yelled when Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond.


    "Uh...Yes..." Bai Xiaofei didn''t react, and said blankly.


    "That''s right, my name is Ying Rong, I have been married to you a long time ago, and we will get married next month, have you forgotten it?" Ying Rong shouted.


    "It seems that there is such a thing, my father seems to have received the invitation letter?" Wan Xiaobo patted his thigh.


    "Nani?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, but he reacted immediately. I''m afraid Yingyue and Ying Rong have known that they are not Kong Liu a long time ago, and now they are just trying to force them to protect them.


    "These two girls dare to tear their faces with Yan Hua. I don''t know if it is because they are too courageous... or because they believe me too much?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Yan Hua''s face changed immediately after hearing these conversations.


    "What? You still have this kind of relationship?"


    "Good, good! I will surrender you all to let you two stinky women know what terrible consequences I will get if I play!"


    "And you, Kong Liu! After I surrender you, I will abuse your woman in front of you, to let you know that you just rejected me...what a stupid thing!"


    Yan Hua''s voice was extremely cold, and then he slew towards Bai Xiaofei like a **** of war.


    His power at the moment is that violent, and his body is covered with a dazzling golden light, and the air seems to be melted wherever he passes.


    Bai Xiaofei waved his left hand, and suddenly, a huge boxing shadow almost the size of a mu blasted towards Yan Hua.


    Yan Hua just waved his hand gently and shattered Bai Xiaofei''s fist shadow.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Bai Xiaofei was not discouraged. Under the flick of his fingers, countless knives and lightsabers immediately shot at Yan Hua, like a wall of strength, enveloping Yan Hua.


    "Small bugs, dare to be presumptuous in front of my eyes? Break it for me!"


    Yan Hua smiled disdainfully, and blasted through the wall of strength with a fist. It was as if he was walking around the garden in a relaxed manner, and he was stunned.


    "You have become so strong? It''s really comparable to the lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes widened, a little surprised.


    In a few flashes, Yan Hua came to Bai Xiaofei''s body. His fists were raised high, and his mouth sneered: "Boy, meeting my Yan Hua is the worst thing for you, and you are stupid and arrogant. , It pushes you into the abyss, after you reach hell, repent and repent!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, his football-sized fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s face heavily, and directly hit Bai Xiaofei several kilometers away, until he slammed into a big mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s figure stopped.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    Yan Hua''s strength is really too heavy, Bai Xiaofei''s body is still deepening into the mountain, and I don''t know how long it took, how many meters Bai Xiaofei was smashed into the mountain, and the voice gradually stopped.


    And then, the huge mountain of ten thousand meters in height collapsed directly.


    Yingyue and all three of them were stunned with cold hands and feet.


    "Oh my God! Kong Liu...no, that person...is he dead?" Yingyue said with a trembling body covering her mouth.


    "Yan Hua is really too strong. Although that person could defeat Kong Liu, he met Yan Hua and ended up miserably." A trace of sadness appeared on Ying Rong''s face. It was because of Kong Liu or Bai Xiaofei.


    Wan Xiaobo was slapped aside loudly at this time: "Daddy Yan Hua is too awesome, he deserves to be my dad, he is strong and invincible!"


    "Humph."


    With a smug smile on his face, Yan Hua turned his head and looked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    As for the collapsed mountain, he didn''t bother to look at it.


    He didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei could still live under the punch of his creator''s strength!


    "You two are cheap..."


    "Hi! Your **** fist is hard!"


    Just when Yan Hua wanted to clean up the two sisters Yingyue and Yingrong, a grinning voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "impossible!"


    Yan Hua was shocked. When he looked back, he saw the figure of Bai Xiaofei, who appeared behind him again at some unknown time.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was looking at him angrily.


    "Trenching!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo was also taken aback, thinking it was a **** of a ghost, but after carefully looking at Bai Xiaofei, he discovered that it was not a ghost at all, but Bai Xiaofei...really not dead!


    "Oh my God! Yan Hua''s violent punch didn''t kill him? Should I be so exaggerated? I don''t even have the courage to stand beside Yan Hua... Grass, the gap between me and this kid is really so It''s too big, no wonder the kid still pressed Yan Hua before Yan Hua''s transformation..." Wan Xiaobo thought tremblingly.


    "Great, he''s not dead!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were naturally overjoyed, with excitement on their faces, seeing a glimmer of life.


    After Yan Hua looked at Bai Xiaofei for a few times, there was a hint of surprise on his face, and said, "Boy, did you know, you could actually pretend to be dead, because I don''t even bother to examine your body. You come out by yourself now, really Stupid is stupid!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears, a trace of impatience appeared in his eyes.


    Yan Hua''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, and he said coldly: "But this time, I won''t make any more mistakes. I will kill you completely!!!"


    "Hehe, are you so confident? It''s not always certain who kills who!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s right hand, which had not moved all the time, moved slightly, and the color of his hand began to slowly change, as if there was a layer of dark paint spreading across his palm.


    "Dare to pretend in front of me? Go to hell!"


    Yan Hua roared, and thousands of golden sharp blades floated up and shot towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, but waited until the thousands of golden sharp blades were about to strike, and then said Shi Ran: "You know, you are just a test product in my eyes."


    "I want to use your power to test whether I can withstand the attack of the lower creator."


    "And now, after the experiment, you...have no use value..."


    "You can die with peace of mind!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his pitch-black right hand forward, and a black light curtain appeared in front of him.


    Boom boom boom...


    Countless golden sharp blades bombarded the black light curtain, let alone smash the black light curtain, and even had no qualifications to make the black light curtain tremble and twist.


    It was as if a fly hit the bulletproof glass.


    "Do not!!!"


    Yan Hua''s face was pale suddenly, and his calm mood finally changed.


    Originally, although Bai Xiaofei was the prince of Ling Xiao, in Yan Hua''s eyes, he now possesses the terrifying power of a lower-level creator, and killing Bai Xiaofei is no effort.


    However, the punch just now did not end Bai Xiaofei''s life. Although he was surprised, he did not panic.

 Chapter 1106： city

    But now, after he used his own assassin, he still couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, and even Bai Xiaofei''s posture was so indifferent...


    This made his proud heart finally collapsed.


    "Why are you so strong?"


    "Why are you better than me?"


    "Why are you¡­¡­"


    Countless questions arose in Yan Hua''s heart, but he would never have a chance to get answers.


    "Exit!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s cold drink, the black light curtain spread quickly, completely smashing thousands of golden knives, and wrapping Yan Hua''s body in it.


    Under this light curtain like "black water", Yan Hua''s body, which looked like a stone, melted and disappeared completely in less than a second!


    Puff!


    When Wan Xiaobo saw this scene, he immediately sat on the ground in fright.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of the Prince Lingxiao is similar to that of the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, but in most cases, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect will prevail.


    Only those Prince Lingxiao and the core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect at the apex of the pyramid are equally powerful.


    However, the strength of these top-notch big men is a terrifying power that has reached the creation level!


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the prince Lingxiao above the creation level and the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect are almost the same in strength.


    However, below the creation level, then the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect is stronger than the Prince Lingxiao, and sometimes it is still crushed!


    But this scene before him overthrew Wan Xiaobo''s cognition, and even made his three views collapse a bit.


    "Ming... Yan Hua, who should be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is stronger, but why, now that kid has won? I knew that, I just called that kid the **** big dad! That''s it, I''ve admitted my mistake!"


    Wan Xiaobo murmured subconsciously in cold sweat.


    Yingyue, who was next to her, heard this with a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Ying Rong said: "Huh! Wan Xiaobo, do you want to know why he can defeat Yan Hua?"


    "why!"


    Wan Xiaobo asked immediately.


    Of course he wants to know, he wants to know in dreams.


    "Because... he is not Prince Lingxiao at all!" Ying Rong said decisively after looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    "What? You said he... isn''t he even Prince Lingxiao?" Wan Xiaobo''s face suddenly became messy, very depressed.


    Even his mind can''t turn a bit.


    You know, the core disciples of Prince Lingxiao and Ancient Demon Sect, but the most powerful sect disciple representatives in the hidden world.


    But now, Ying Rong actually tells him that the person who smashed Yan Hua was not from the High Heaven Palace, but a random repairer or a passerby...


    This of course made Wan Xiaobo completely dumbfounded.


    At this moment, Ying Rong suddenly rolled her eyes and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei: "Master, this guy knows your secret. If you report to the Lingxiao Palace, it will definitely bring disaster to you. Kill it to relieve your worries?"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Yingyue: "!!!"


    Wan Xiaobo: "..."


    "Huh? You?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment. What does this woman mean to call herself "husband" and "master" at the other. Is she so fond of role-playing?


    Sister Yingyue reacted immediately. It turned out that her sister just told Wan Xiaobo that Bai Xiaofei''s identity was a trick to kill Wan Xiaobo.


    As for calling Bai Xiaofei the master, now that the two sisters want to survive, naturally there is only one way to surrender.


    After understanding, Yingyue also knelt on the ground and shouted: "Master! How offended the servants and maids at the auction back then, please forgive me! But Wan Xiaobo, the dog thief, please let our sisters kill him. He once tortured and killed the maidservant who Sister Ying Rong regarded as his own sister. Such a grudge must be reported!"


    Yingyue said with a hoarse voice, Ying Rong also had tears in her eyes when she heard it, her eyes full of hatred when she looked at Wan Xiaobo.


    Humph!


    Wan Xiaobo''s heart sank, and he hurriedly said: "Daddy Kong Liu! This is what they have wronged me. The woman and I are in love with each other, but the woman is afraid of being punished by these two vicious women. Just committed suicide, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If you want to kill, you should also kill these two vicious women. Don''t look at their good looks, but they are scorpion-hearted. Otherwise, how could you scare my woman to death?"


    "Don''t be fooled by them!"


    "Also, my father is Wanbo Zong''s Wanbo, the strength is as high as the Intermediate Creator, and he has millions of disciples!"


    "Hey, I think you should know how to do it?"


    Wan Xiaobo''s eyes flickered, and he "admittedly advised" Bai Xiaofei.


    When Ying Rong and Ying Yue heard this, their bodies trembled in anger. Just as they were about to curse Wan Xiaobo''s shamelessness, they heard Bai Xiaofei cry coldly: "Shut up, I know what to do!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong were too scared to speak, their faces were extremely pale.


    On the contrary, Wan Xiaobo''s mouth curled up, thinking that Bai Xiaofei must not dare to kill him.


    But immediately, he felt a thick layer of killing intent covering his head.


    He immediately felt cold all over, and when he looked up subconsciously, he met Bai Xiaofei''s unfeeling eyes at each other.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted dissatisfied.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Wan Xiaobo had time to speak, a finger-sized hole appeared on his chest.


    Bai Xiaofei faintly retracted his finger, his face showed boring meaning, because he didn''t hear the familiar phrase "Look at you".


    Alas, this is not my home after all!


    He missed the earth a little.


    "Why... why kill me..."


    Wan Xiaobo hadn''t figured out why Bai Xiaofei would kill himself, and when he died, he screamed persistently.


    "why?"


    "Huh! What the **** did you call me just now?"


    "Daddy Kong Liu?"


    "You **** recognize Kong Liu as your father, shouldn''t you go underground to accompany him?"


    "Remember my name!"


    "I''m called Bai! Little! Fly!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Wan Xiaobo immediately belched to cold, and did not stare at him.


    Seeing that Wan Xiaobo''s enemy finally died, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t help showing excitement, tears also flowed from their eyes.


    "He... is his real name Bai Xiaofei?"


    After wiping their tears, the two looked at each other, and then they couldn''t help looking at Bai Xiaofei.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless expression, the hearts of the two people lifted up again, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would kill them as well.


    "You...you deliberately revealed your real name to us...could it be?" Ying Rong''s expression suddenly moved, her expression a little surprised.


    "Do you want to kill us?" Yingyue suddenly screamed in shock.


    "Sister, stop!"


    Ying Rong was shocked when she heard this.


    "Huh! If I want to kill you, do I need to talk nonsense with you?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Ying Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The master is willing to tell us her name, not to kill us, but to accept us."


    "It turned out to be so! Thank you, Master." Yingyue''s eyes flashed a light, and she respectfully thanked Bai Xiaofei.


    "well!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn''t know whether the two women were truly surrendered, he didn''t care.


    After all, these two women want to use him, so why doesn''t he want to use them both.


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rolled, he asked faintly: "By the way, are there more horns of beasts in your auction? Is that the one I bid for?"


    After hearing the words, the two women subconsciously glanced at each other, and Ying Rong thought for a while and said: "There is no more now, but... a similar animal horn was auctioned before."


    As soon as this words came out, Bai Xiaofei didn''t respond, and the demon immediately roared: "It must be part of my body, hurry up and ask carefully!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and said, "Then I ask you, who is the auctioneer?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Ying Rong was about to answer, but Yingyue pulled her body.


    Ying Rong glared at her sister secretly, and said, "It''s the Lu family 30 million miles away! Although the head of the Lu family pretended to be a disguise, they couldn''t hide it from us."


    "That''s good! Take me to Lu''s house quickly!"


    "If the Lu family really has the same animal horns, then I will let you two sisters go."


    "Return your free bodies!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a look on her face.


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    The second daughter was overjoyed immediately, and then flew up and flew northwest with Bai Xiaofei.


    "Master, the mood fluctuations of the two of them are a bit strange. Although they acted very real, they were still seen through by me. I''m afraid there is some danger there." The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Scared of a hair!"


    The demon yelled, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would retreat.


    "It''s okay, I have my own measures."


    Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    Of course he also saw Yingyue and Ying Rong''s caution, but he didn''t take it in his mind.


    With his current strength, unless a peerless powerhouse like Long Xingshui takes the shot, even if he can''t fight, escape is still easy.


    Of course, Butler Blue wasn''t afraid that Bai Xiaofei was in danger, he just reminded him to do his duty.


    The three moved all the way to the northwest, and after five days, they came to a very grand city.


    "I felt it! Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    As soon as he approached the city wall, the demon''s roar almost broke Bai Xiaofei''s tympanic membrane.


    At the same time, Yingyue and Yingrong couldn''t wait to fly into the city, directly over the city wall.


    "Bold! Who would dare to break into the''Nether City''! You can''t find death!"


    On the top of the city stood dozens of soldiers, shouting at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    Even the weapons in his hand are already ready to go, and they are about to attack the second girl.


    "Huh! I am Lu Yingyue, the daughter of the city lord of Mingcheng, who dares to stop me!"


    Yingyue suddenly took out a black token from her arms and replied coldly.


    The black token is pitch black all over, exuding a terrible light that makes the heart palpitating.


    When many soldiers saw this, they knelt to the ground and shouted at Yingyue: "Gong Ying Miss."


    After Yingyue chuckled, He Yingrong''s figure fell on the top of the city. Looking back, she saw Bai Xiaofei also falling down.


    "Prince Bai, it is true that this is our Lu family residence. The name is "Ming City". The lord Lu Ming is our biological father and is an intermediate creator!"


    "Originally, this incident was our sister''s big secret, and even the confidants in the auction did not know about it, but now..."


    "But I have to tell the truth."


    Ying Rong looked at Bai Xiaofei apologetically, but her eyes were full of pride.


    "Hey, Young Master Bai, our two sisters are going home. It''s hard to understand that you have to follow?" Yingyue sneered.


    In fact, they didn''t have any deep hatred with Bai Xiaofei, or even a little grateful, so they didn''t want Bai Xiaofei''s life.


    It''s just that, just now, they were forced to call Bai Xiaofei the master, which made them feel a little aggrieved.


    So now, when they arrived at their place, they wanted to give Bai Xiaofei a taste of deflation, nothing more.


    "Second sister! Third sister!"


    In the city, an extremely fierce figure suddenly flew in the distance, and the voice was already rumbling when no one arrived.


    Seeing this, the surrounding soldiers all showed a chilling appearance, obviously very afraid of the people coming.


    "Ha! That''s our big brother Lu Fang! He''s here to pick us up!"


    "What? Does Young Master Bai want to have a reunion dinner with our family?"


    "Still not leaving?"


    Ying Rong raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The two of them deceived Bai Xiaofei to come to Mingcheng, and even did not hesitate to expose the two sisters'' biggest secret, not to deal with Bai Xiaofei, but to protect themselves.


    Therefore, at this moment, I wanted to let Bai Xiaofei leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei and Lu Fang and Lu Ming really meet, I''m afraid the matter will be difficult to end.


    "Then let''s have a reunion dinner together." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    "what!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue were both stunned, and they didn''t understand what Bai Xiaofei''s brain circuit was like.


    They have all arrived in the Underworld, their own territory, and even their father is still an intermediate creator. In this case, does Bai Xiaofei think he can control the situation? I am afraid it is really crazy!


    "Two sisters, how did you come back? The secret token that your father gave to you was also revealed in front of others. Could it be... eh? Who is this guy!"


    Lu Fang descended from the sky and landed on the top of the city. He was originally asking the two sisters a little displeasedly, but soon he discovered that there was an unexpected guest.


    Therefore, immediately stared at Bai Xiaofei with unkind eyes.


    His strength is extremely strong, he is the ultimate high-ranking god, if according to common sense, his strength is indeed very good, but in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it is not enough.


    Therefore, although his gaze was fierce and terrifying, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, but instead revealed a hint of disdain.


    "Huh? You fellow!"


    What kind of person is Lu Fang? The dignified prince of Mingcheng, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face like this, he immediately turned his face.


    "Brother stop!"


    "No big brother!"


    Ying Rong and Ying Yue alone took Lu Fang''s arm.


    "What are you doing to stop me? Let me teach that arrogant kid!"


    "You are not his opponent!"


    "what?"


    Lu Fangmeng was gone.

 Chapter 1107： Deceive

    All the soldiers around were also forced.


    What, the two eldest ladies actually said that Lu Fang was not the opponent of this strange boy?


    Did I hear it wrong, or did the two eldest ladies talk nonsense?


    "Test! How can you two grow up other people''s ambitions to destroy your own prestige? I don''t believe it, can this Guwazi be my opponent?" Lu Fang suddenly furious.


    Ying Rong couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, and she pulled her hands tighter and didn''t dare to let go. Otherwise, Lu Ming might see Lu Fang''s corpse later.


    Yingyue hurried to the side and explained to Lufang.


    "Brother! Be more sober, his name is Bai Xiaofei, even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was slapped to death by him easily, you..."


    Wow!


    These words seemed like a basin of cold water, and Lu Fangji immediately woke up.


    After Yingyue''s reminder, he finally didn''t dare to yell at Bai Xiaofei anymore, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was still full of incredible.


    Bai Xiaofei watched the performance of the three siblings indifferently.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go to see your father," Ying Rong suggested.


    Listening to this, Lu Fang suddenly whispered, which shocked the two sisters.


    "Two sisters, you really didn''t lie? He...he really slapped Yan Hua to death with a slap? I have heard of Yan Hua''s name, a strong inhuman! Even the lower creator They may not be able to defeat him easily!"


    Lu Fang looked serious and looked at the two younger sisters.


    "Nonsense, we have seen it with our own eyes, can we still lie to you?" Yingyue said in an angry voice.


    "Brother, we are all true, do you...have something to hide from us?" Ying Rong showed a trace of worry on her face.


    Lu Fang waved his hand and told them to stop talking. Then, he walked to Bai Xiaofei''s body with his hands and bowed and said, "Master Bai, the villain just lost a bit, please don''t take it off."


    Everyone: "!!!"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised, and said casually: "It''s okay."


    "Thank you for the large number of Lord Bai, the villain apologizes again!"


    "By the way, Mr. Bai, if you have nothing to do, that..."


    "Can I stay at Lu''s house for a few days?"


    "Lu must do his best to entertain you, Young Master Bai!"


    "I hope you don''t refuse."


    Of course Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t refuse. Part of the demon''s body was in the city, even if Lu Fang didn''t invite him, he would still push through.


    However, I am afraid that he will face strong resistance from Lu Ming and others, and he may not succeed at that time, but is extremely dangerous.


    But now, Lu Fang took the initiative to invite, but it saved him a lot of trouble. It was a bit cool to fall asleep and meet a pillow.


    "That''s what I meant." Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly and accepted it carelessly.


    "Great!"


    Lu Fang was even more surprised, and even personally welcomed Bai Xiaofei into the city and temporarily stayed in one of the best rooms of the Lu family.


    "Prince Bai, rest first."


    After closing the door of the guest room, Lu Fang met Yingyue and Yingrong''s two daughters'' faces full of question marks.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly like to be a slave?"


    "Oh my God! Did you just see how proud Bai Xiaofei looked at our two sisters? Do you know how embarrassing we are! You must give us an explanation!"


    Yingyue and Yingrong said with shame and anger.


    After all, they were just catching up with Bai Xiaofei, but now their eldest brother invited Bai Xiaofei in like a grandson.


    This kind of contrast really makes them uncomfortable to death.


    "Follow me to meet my father."


    Lu Fang''s face sank and did not answer. He just took his two younger sisters and walked towards the hall where Lu Ming was.


    The second girl glanced at each other, her heart shook, her footsteps couldn''t help but become a little irritable.


    In the guest room, the roar of the devil was endless, but apart from Bai Xiaofei and the butler, no one could hear it.


    "Hey!! Hurry up and grab that part of my body! It''s over there, in that direction, I can sense it!"


    "Shut up! Didn''t you say that, that part of the body is controlled by a mid-level creator, mostly Lu Ming, how can I grab it?" Bai Xiaofei said angrily.


    "Use my magic hand to destroy him! Kill him! Ah ah ah ah ah!" The devil still roared again and again.


    But Steward Lan couldn''t see it, and directly locked the devil into the small black room.


    "Master, you don''t need to listen to the devil. Lu Fang invited you in. Most of them are asking for something. We can use this to make a fuss." Lan steward said slowly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong enough now, but after all, his cultivation is only a high-level god, and the gap with the high-level creator is still too big.


    What''s more, there is still a part of the body of the demon in Lu Ming''s hands, and I don''t know how far it has been refined.


    In this case, even if Bai Xiaofei had a magic hand, he would mostly ask for trouble to Shang Lu Ming.


    Therefore, outsmart.


    Even in the blue housekeeper''s opinion, if you can''t get it, just give up.


    After all, the devil was only by chance, and their main goal was the endless sea.


    There is the key to Bai Xiaofei''s true strength!


    However, of course this kind of thing cannot be revealed to the devil, otherwise, the devil will definitely go crazy, and even break the net.


    In a large hall of the Lu Family, Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong knelt on the ground, looking at a middle-aged man with unfathomable aura, like a black hole in the abyss.


    This person is the Patriarch of the Lu Family, the City Lord of Ming City, Lu Ming!


    Originally, the two daughters would not go home. Lu Ming should be very happy to return this time.


    But now, the atmosphere in the hall was very dull, almost letting the three kneeling on the ground breathe.


    "The Nether City City Lord Conference that is held every 10,000 years has just passed. All those who consider themselves powerful and powerful can challenge their father!"


    "My father defeated all the challengers by virtue of his strength, but that person... even if he ran out of cards, he would just tie him!"


    "Finally, the Lingxiao Hall ruled that it was decided to conduct another competition three days later. The two sides sent a master of God level to fight..."


    "One time to determine the winner!"


    "Determine the ownership of the city lord!"


    Lu Ming slowly explained what happened, and Yingyue and Yingrong were shocked.


    At the same time, they instantly understood why Lu Fang treated Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, and even put away his proud temper and became so humble!


    It turned out that it was all for the seat of the city lord!


    Otherwise, if Lu Ming loses the position of the city lord, Lu Fang''s position will also plummet, and there will be no more power to speak of.


    Even Yingyue and Ying Rong would be implicated and beaten back to their original form.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    Lu Ming couldn''t accept it!


    Desperately, you must keep your position as the lord!


    Thinking of this, the atmosphere in the hall fell into dull again, even Yingyue and Yingrong shivered, their eyes filled with tears because of panic.


    "Does the Bai Xiaofei you two bring you really depend on it?"


    Suddenly, Lu Ming''s voice sounded again.


    "I don''t know how he is, but according to what the second and third sisters mean, that Bai Xiaofei is extremely strong, and even the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Yan Hua, was easily crushed by him." Lu Fang thought. After thinking about it, tell the truth.


    "What? Lu Fang died? He was easily crushed by Bai Xiaofei? There is such a thing? Tell me everything you saw in detail."


    Lu Ming looked surprised and said to Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "Yes, my father."


    The second woman didn''t dare to hide, she immediately said everything she had seen.


    "The sudden black ripple..."


    After Lu Ming listened, his expression moved, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "By the way, do you two know what he likes? Shenjing, women? Or something else?" Lu Ming asked again.


    "He... he likes animal horns!"


    After Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, they said so.


    "Horn? What horn?"


    Lu Ming''s expression suddenly became serious, staring at them tightly.


    The second girl was taken aback, and said again about Bai Xiaofei''s bidding for animal horns.


    "That animal horn was the one that my father asked us to bid for. Sister Ying Rong was just a trustee, but I didn¡¯t expect that both Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei became interested in this animal horn. In the end, Bai Xiaofei spent a full 500 million. Shenjing bid! I think Yan Hua and Bai Xiaofei had a dispute because of that animal horn."


    Yingyue would think of everything she had seen before, and her face was still weird.


    Lu Fang also suddenly realized: "I remember, my father did give you an unknown animal horn, and asked you to track the identity of the bidders. I didn''t expect it to be auctioned off? It was still a sky-high price of 500 million! When I took the test, I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Xiaofei was not amazing, but both his strength and wealth were so amazing!


    Having said that, Lu Fang couldn''t help but feel a little admiration for Bai Xiaofei.


    "I see, so let''s go and ask if he is willing to help our Lu family participate in the contest of the City Lords Conference! Is it the same animal horn!"


    After Lu Ming finished speaking, there was a huge object in his palm. It was a beast-monster horn that was seven or eighth similar to Bai Xiaofei''s bidding!


    "Father, how many of these things do you have in your hands? What are they?" Yingyue said with surprise and curiosity.


    "What are they? I don''t know either!"


    "But I think..."


    "Someone should answer it for me!"


    A strange light flashed in Lu Ming''s eyes, and he licked his lips.


    The three of Lu Fang couldn''t hear the meaning of these words at all, and then took the animal horns to Bai Xiaofei''s guest room again.


    In the guest room, when the three of them were far away, the roar of the demon sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "Come on! Part of my body is here, close at hand! But not all of them, the dog thief Lu Ming hid most of them! This **** dog thief! The dog thief ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei buttoned his ears uncomfortably, and just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, a huge horn that looked a little frightening suddenly appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "really!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart jumped, but his face was very calm.


    "Young Master Bai, I''m sorry to bother you. This is a gift my father asked us to give you. As long as you can help our Lu family and participate in a small competition, this animal horn is yours!"


    Lu Fang opened the door and looked at Bai Xiaofei with Yingyue and Ying Rong with a smile, with a very respectful expression.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the beast horns expressionlessly, and asked in his heart: "Devil, how many beasts are still in Lu Ming''s hands... uh, this thing?"


    "Huh! You humans have three bones in one finger (two thumbs). Our demon''s bones are different from yours. One finger is made up of ten bones!"


    "If I feel right, plus the one in front of you, and the one you got, Lu Ming should still have a full eight in his hand!"


    "It just can form a finger of mine!"


    The demon''s voice explained coldly, but Bai Xiaofei could hear the impatience and anger in the demon''s heart.


    "I understand." Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    "Young Master Bai, what do you think?" Lu Fang asked, licking his face again.


    In the eyes of Lu Fang and the three of them looking forward to, Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly and said: "I''m sorry, I have one of these things, and it''s useless for me, unless there are a lot of animal horns. My needs, otherwise a mere one, it¡¯s not worth my time and energy."


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent look directly made the three of Lu Fang completely mad.


    Originally, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei would definitely agree to this deal. After all, at the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was willing to spend a full 500 million crystals to bid for animal horns.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei refused directly, this fucking...


    They almost yelled at them directly.


    "Oh... That''s the way it turns out, then let''s say goodbye first." Lu Fang''s expression was sullen and he left with Yingyue and Yingrong.


    This time, the demon didn''t question Bai Xiaofei''s approach. After all, getting this beast horn would hardly help Bai Xiaofei. His goal was to get all the beast horns.


    Of course, now Bai Xiaofei also knew that this was not a horn at all, but a demon''s finger bones.


    The three Lu Fang came back to the hall.


    Looking at the animal horns on the ground, Lu Ming''s face was ugly to death.


    "What do you mean?"


    His voice was as cold as hell''s ecstatic messenger, and the souls of the three of Lu Fang seemed to be hooked away.


    Yingyue and Yingrong shivered even more, and they didn''t dare to breathe. After all, they just vowed to promise that this animal horn could buy Bai Xiaofei, but the actual result was not at all.


    Bai Xiaofei, one animal horn is enough, there is no need for more!


    "My father, the little beast said, he has a horn is enough, more is useless, unless there is a large amount, he is willing to make a move!"


    Lu Fang gritted his teeth and cursed, because Bai Xiaofei refused to make a move, which made him immediately hate Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    "A lot? How much is that?" Lu Ming squinted, as if he was a monster choosing people to devour.


    "I... I forgot to ask!"


    "Hurry up and ask!" Lu Ming roared.


    "Yes!!!"


    Lu Fang suddenly crawled to Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    after an hour.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine beast horns on the floor of the guest room, somewhat bewildered.

 Chapter 1108： repeatedly

    Bai Xiaofei did not expect that Lu Ming was so happy. When he said to Lu Fang, "At least ten beast horns are needed," Lu Ming immediately asked Lu Fang to give all the beast horns, that is, the nine beast horns. on.


    As for the poor one, the Lu family gave Bai Xiaofei another 500 million crystals as compensation.


    In this way, it was almost equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s ten beast horns and one finger of the devil without plucking it.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Little brother Bai, even I have to admit now that you are a bit awesome." The devil laughed happily.


    "Then young master, are we leaving now? Or...helping the Lu family play that test?" The blue steward had another flamboyant idea, and wanted to directly let Bai Xiaofei run away.


    "Let''s finish it."


    Bai Xiaofei said.


    After all, the Lu family is so sincere, if he ran away, it would be too unreasonable.


    It''s just that he, the Blue Steward, and the Demon knew in their hearts that Lu Ming was able to be so happy, probably not just for the position of the city lord.


    Maybe, I''m still a bit careful about myself.


    At this point, be careful.


    "Then I will refine this finger now?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, actually asking the devil.


    "can."


    The devil nodded immediately.


    With his help, I saw the animal horns that Bai Xiaofei had bid for, a total of ten animal horns, all melted and merged together, and finally gathered on Bai Xiaofei''s left index finger.


    In an instant, his index finger was completely dark, but only for a moment, the finger regained its flesh color, which meant that he had completely refined this magic finger.


    Compared with the blue steward, the demon''s manipulation and refinement of his body is naturally more relaxed and fast.


    Even, it didn''t make Bai Xiaofei feel any discomfort.


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei refined the magic finger.


    Inside the Lu Family Hall, there was a sudden burst of laughter.


    "Hahahahaha! Suddenly broke all my restrictions on the animal horns! I have to admit, Bai Xiaofei, you really successfully aroused my interest!"


    "After I get the position of City Lord, at that time..."


    "I will pry out all your secrets by myself!!!"


    After the wild laugh, the hall fell into dead silence again, as if a beast that could eat people was waiting for an opportunity to lurch.


    Three days later.


    On a huge arena in the central square of the city, two figures stood opposite each other, and there were a large number of people in the city under the platform, densely packed with hundreds of thousands.


    In addition, there are ambassadors from the High Heaven Hall who presided over the competition.


    In order not to arouse the ambassador''s suspicion, Bai Xiaofei deliberately took off the white jade mask, revealing his original appearance, and changed his clothes into ordinary, not the chic white clothes before.


    But even so, his appearance at the moment is extremely handsome, and the girls in the audience screamed from time to time.


    Yingyue and Ying Rong looked at each other, their faces were amazing, even blushing.


    "Grass! Is this little beast still a little boy?" Lu Fang cursed with jealousy.


    The opposite, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s opponent, was looking at Bai Xiaofei coldly, disdainfully said: "Boy, looking at you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a down-to-earth casual cultivator, right? I don¡¯t know what benefits the Lu Family has given you, but I can imagine, It must be very expensive!"


    "But I''m afraid, you have fate to take, but fateful flower!"


    "If I were you, it would be better than death to give up this competition now!"


    This person''s name is "Di Long", he is the only son of "Di Qianqiu", and his strength can break through to the lower-level creator at any time. For this test, he vigorously suppresses his own cultivation level and keeps his cultivation level at the limit.


    And Di Qianqiu was a superb figure who was on par with Lu Ming at the City Lords Conference, and his strength was as high as the Intermediate Creator!


    "Let''s do it!" Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Long quietly and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile flashed across Ti Long''s face, and he said with a smile: "Since I don''t want to admit defeat, I will let you see what is the strength of the''invincible upper god''!"


    Boom!


    Ti Long''s whole body exploded, and he rushed towards Bai Xiaofei like a meteor.


    Fortunately, outside the ring, there are three intermediate creators, namely Di Qianqiu, Lu Ming, and Lingxiaodian ambassadors who have joined forces to put together a barrier.


    Otherwise, Di Long''s momentum broke out in a touch, I am afraid that the audience will suffer countless deaths and injuries.


    After seeing Dillon''s unparalleled posture, the people in the audience were all dumbfounded.


    "Oh my god, it''s too strong!"


    "Is this the strength of Di Long? It''s far more than Lu Fang. I''m afraid that the Di family is indeed more suitable to be the city lord family!"


    "Shhh! Keep your voice down! The outcome is unpredictable now, maybe the Lu Family can be re-elected?"


    "What? Re-elected? Do you think that you can defeat Ti Lung with this casual boy who doesn''t know where he is from? What a joke!"


    "That is, Ti Lung is an invincible high-ranking god. It is said that he can be promoted to the level of creator anytime and anywhere. How can this kind of existence lose?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience, no one was optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even regarded Bai Xiaofei as a dead person.


    "It''s shameless to let Ti Lung compete? Isn''t he going to be promoted to the lower level creator ten years ago? Why hasn''t he? Is he waiting for the city lord meeting?"


    On the rostrum, the ambassador of Lingxiao Palace was in the center, Di Qianqiu and Lu Ming sat on both sides. After seeing Ti Long''s invincible posture, Lu Ming suddenly roared in anger.


    "Hmph, this time it''s finally my turn to be the lord of the city." Di Qianqiu smiled, not so cool.


    "It seems that the victory has been divided." Ambassador Ling Xiaodian stood up, ready to announce the result.


    Di Long obviously just rushed to kill, he seemed to have already believed that Bai Xiaofei would lose.


    On the stage, Bai Xiaofei looked at Ti Lung indifferently.


    Until Ti Long¡¯s body incarnates ten million, as if there are a thousand or ten thousand people approaching and attacking him...


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger of his left hand faintly.


    At this moment, his fingers were pitch black, exuding a terrifying breath.


    next moment!


    His fingers are a little forward.


    Wow!


    Di Long''s thousands of figures immediately dissipated, and there was a blood hole the size of a finger in his chest.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Ti Long yelled miserably, and then, Yang Tian spouted a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew backwards involuntarily, directly smashing the barrier created by the three middle-level creators, and slammed under the ring.


    Ignorance of life and death.


    In an instant, he was defeated by Bai Xiaofei with a finger.


    This scene immediately plunged the audience into a weird silence.


    Only the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace sounded like a stunned drake:


    "Bai...Bai Xiaofeisheng?"


    Ambassador Lingxiaodian''s voice was full of surprise, and it seemed that until Ti Long was defeated, he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    "My son!!!"


    Di Qianqiu was furious, and then he came to Di Long as if teleported.


    He checked carefully for a moment, and when he found that Ti Lung was not dead, but injured, his expression immediately improved.


    "Huh! The Lu family is better at it. Starting today, my Di family will completely withdraw from Underworld!"


    Di Qianqiu was very decisive and left with his son and all his family members.


    However, before Di Qianqiu left, he took a deep look at Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to imprint Bai Xiaofei''s face in his soul.


    "Little friend Bai, don''t be afraid, there is an old man here, he dare not make mistakes."


    At this moment, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian walked over with a smile on his face and said to Bai Xiaofei.


    Now Lu Ming became the lord of the city again, and Bai Xiaofei, as Lu Ming''s celebrity, naturally did not dare to underestimate it.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei''s strength really made him truly admire.


    "Oh my God! Di Long unexpectedly lost, and Di Qianqiu even gave up Mingcheng. It seems that he really has no face to stay."


    "It''s too fierce. He defeated Ti Long with one finger. Is he a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect or the Lingxiao Palace?"


    "It''s possible! Otherwise I don''t believe in the hidden world, who can teach such an excellent young man!"


    After everyone in the Di family left, everyone in the audience felt as if they were reminiscing, in an uproar.


    The tone was full of surprises, and even speculated on Bai Xiaofei''s identity.


    However, everyone in the Lu Family and the Lingxiaodian ambassador knew that Bai Xiaofei had no discipline and was a casual cultivator.


    "Prince Bai, Master Envoy! Lu Mou has prepared the banquet, let''s celebrate with me! Please!"


    Lu Ming''s face was full of ecstasy. He stepped onto the stage and invited Bai Xiaofei and Ling Xiaodian ambassador.


    Lu Fang, Yingyue, and Ying Rong were also nearby.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two sisters looking at Bai Xiaofei were a little strange.


    No way, the scene where Bai Xiaofei defeated Ti Long just now was really overbearing.


    In their hearts, they have left an indelible memory, this memory will even accompany them throughout their lives, throbbing their souls all the time.


    As for Lu Fang, his eyes looked respectful.


    "Kao! Is Bai Xiaofei''s true identity the monster beast? Those beast horns are actually his?"


    Lu Fang was thinking wildly and didn''t treat Bai Xiaofei as a human being, because in his opinion, humans were not so powerful.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Patriarch Lu, I still have important things to do, so I left." Bai Xiaofei declined Lu Ming.


    It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, otherwise when the Lu family and Di family are free, they may be more careful about themselves.


    Therefore, take advantage of the Lu''s Huanxi and Di''s busy relocation, and take advantage of it!


    "What? I''m leaving now?" The Lingxiaodian ambassador was taken aback.


    "Prince Bai, you''d better stay here." Lu Ming smiled faintly, but the smile seemed a little scary no matter how you looked at it.


    "No, it will be indefinite!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then soared into the sky, instantly crossing the city head and flying towards the distance.


    The people in the audience and the soldiers on the top of the city showed awe of Bai Xiaofei, and some even bowed slightly to express their admiration.


    Bai Xiaofei''s power just now completely convinced them.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ming cursed in his heart, it was impossible for him to let Bai Xiaofei leave.


    But now, in the public, he is not easy to stop.


    Moreover, the ambassador of Lingxiaodian is by his side, and he has to accompany him again, otherwise, he can find a way to secretly hunt down Bai Xiaofei without causing anyone''s suspicion!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei slid too fast, breaking all his plans, leaving him no choice but to curse.


    "Humph!"


    "I will let you run for a day and a night!"


    "My dignified Intermediate Creator, if you don''t believe me, you can''t catch up with your little upper god!"


    Lu Ming had a plan in his heart, that is, to entertain the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace first, and then the next day, he would chase and kill Bai Xiaofei.


    The reason why he is so persistent is of course that [±ÊȤ¸ówww.boquge.co] wants to know the secret of the horns.


    He has obtained and studied animal horns for a long time, but he has not deciphered the answer. He does not know what these animal horns are.


    But he clearly knew that being able to let him attack without damaging the slightest horns was definitely not a thing.


    Even the precious value is far beyond his imagination.


    Therefore, he deliberately handed an animal horn to Yingyue and asked Yingyue to auction it to see if anyone knew the true value of the animal horn.


    But now it seems that this person has really been found, it is Bai Xiaofei!


    Therefore, he would never let Bai Xiaofei go anyway.


    "The key to whether I can become a superior creator or not is in his hands, and I must catch him!" Lu Ming thought in his heart.


    "Ah, Envoy, let''s go to the party."


    Lu Ming extended an invitation to the Ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    "Hehe, then it''s better to be respectful," the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace said.


    next moment!


    Lu Ming took everyone from the Lu family and invited the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace to the grand banquet.


    During the banquet, the host and the guest enjoyed themselves.


    However, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions were a bit lonely.


    They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to leave as soon as he said, and what made them even more chilling was that when Bai Xiaofei left, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Damn it, this is how this person is the master, he doesn''t care what others think at all, he''s so angry!" Yingyue gritted her teeth quietly.


    When Ying Rong heard it, she couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, and whispered: "Silly sister, what are you talking about, are you thinking about it? You actually want to be someone else''s maidservant?"


    "Oh! Bah! Bah! What are you talking about!"


    "I just... just think that guy is a bit too ruthless!"


    "Couldn''t we two big beauties be able to enter his eyes?" Yingyue said sadly.


    "Luohua deliberately, flowing water is merciless..."


    Ying Rong''s face also showed a trace of sorrow.


    When the two sisters were sad, Lu Fang was drinking madly. His prince''s position was kept, which was really cool.


    "Lord Envoy, let me introduce to you. This is my son, Lu Fang! Lu Fang, come here to toast Mr. Envoy."


    Suddenly, Lu Ming called Lu Fang over.


    The envoy of the High Heaven Palace was lacking in interest. After seeing a genius like Bai Xiaofei, in his eyes, there was no way to pretend to put such a small person in the land.


    "Wait, there is news from the sect, let me take a look."


    After a perfunctory exchange with Lu Fang, the envoy of the Lingxiao Palace took out a "faith jade".


    When he "read" the content inside, his face suddenly changed!


    "Quick! Catch Bai Xiaofei back!"

 Chapter 1109： ruthless

    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Lu Ming frowned.


    "The sect issued a killing order, and the person pursued is Bai Xiaofei, look!" The ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace unfolded the content of the jade for everyone to watch.


    Huh!


    Then, I saw an extra light curtain in the air. The content inside was the wanted piece of Bai Xiaofei, and a portrait.


    The portrait is of a handsome man in white with a star ring on his hand and a white jade mask on his face. It is not Bai Xiaofei or someone!


    Although the character in the portrait wears a mask, the ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace can tell at a glance that this person must be Bai Xiaofei.


    Because, the content of the arrest warrant is really shocking, saying that "this person" not only killed several Prince Lingxiao, but even Yan Hua, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, was killed!


    What is even more frightening is that this person''s strength is only the upper god!


    Seeing these contents, coupled with seeing this portrait, the Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly thought of Bai Xiaofei.


    Even, it is 100% sure!


    "Yes...Yes! He is indeed Bai Xiaofei. When he first arrived in the Underworld, he wore exactly the same white jade mask. He can''t be wrong!"


    Lu Fang pointed at the portrait and said a little drunkly.


    Upon hearing this, Yingyue and Yingrong''s expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to tear their own brother''s mouth apart!


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about, is there a place for you to speak? Don''t shut up yet!"


    Lu Ming was furious and scolded Lu Fang.


    Naturally, he was very worried about Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be captured by the Lingxiao Palace. In that case, with his so many years of layout, wouldn''t he make a wedding dress for the Lingxiao Palace?


    This is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    So when he first saw this warrant, he wanted to help Bai Xiaofei conceal it, but he didn''t expect it to be told by his quick-mouthed stupid son.


    Damn it!


    "My Envoy, I think you have misunderstood. The person in the portrait is definitely not Bai Xiaofei. I can testify." Lu Ming assured the Lingxiaodian ambassador.


    "What? You opened your eyes and said nonsense! Although the characters in this portrait are wearing masks, they are 100% similar to Bai Xiaofei regardless of body shape and charm. Do you think I am presbyopic?" The Lingxiao Temple envoy''s tone Stern down.


    Lu Ming''s heart sank and winked at Yingyue and Yingrong.


    "My messenger, my father absolutely didn''t lie, this man, he really is not Young Master Bai!" Yingyue shouted.


    "Huh! What did Lu Fang just say?" Ambassador Lingxiaodian sneered.


    Ying Rong hated iron and steel and said: "It''s true that my brother is very jealous of Young Master Bai, so I just said that I deceive you without going through the brain. Please forgive me!"


    Lu Fang was furious to death, but just after being reprimanded by Lu Ming, he had already woken up from alcohol and knew that he had violated his father''s taboo, so he didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Okay, you Lu family, you even got together to make things difficult for me! Could you not put me in the eyes of Lingxiao Palace?"


    "To tell you the truth, this time we are chasing Bai Xiaofei, not only our High Heaven Palace, but also the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "This is the joint wanted of the two strongest sects in the hidden world!"


    "Huh! I now give you a choice, is to let me take your son away to punish him for deceiving me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "Acknowledge that what he just said is true? This person is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ok?"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall exploded and overturned all the tables at the banquet, staring at Lu Ming.


    "What! The two major factions are wanted jointly?" Lu Ming was shocked.


    "My lord father! Don''t hand me over! Say it quickly, that person is Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Fang was scared to pee.


    Yingyue and Ying Rong are also stupid and don''t know what to do.


    "My Envoy, I... I drank too much just now, and I was a little confused! I remember now that this person is indeed Bai Xiaofei!" Lu Ming said apologetically as he turned.


    "Humph!"


    The ambassador of the High Heaven Hall still looked sullen, and it took a long time to calm down, and he whispered: "My Lord, you are right to do this!"


    "Although that Bai Xiaofei has indeed made great contributions to your Lu Family, and even helped you get the position of City Lord!"


    "However, he is just a small chess piece. After using it, it has no value. It is really unnecessary for you to protect him so hard, but..."


    "I will catch your Lu family!"


    "I can say it all!"


    "You have to do it yourself."


    After speaking, the words became somewhat cold.


    Lu Ming rolled his eyes and hurriedly said: "Of course I know that the envoy is considering me. Don''t worry, I will do my best to catch Bai Xiaofei as soon as possible, even..."


    "I will do it myself!"


    "Of course, the credit for catching him is not mine, but yours!"


    "It''s just that Bai Xiaofei is kind to my Lu family after all, so I hope that after I catch him, I can let him be''happy'' in my underworld for three days, and I will''repay'' him well, otherwise, I am really It''s uneasy!"


    The envoy of the High Heaven Hall was really surprised and delighted when he heard this: "What? You shot it yourself, hehe, that''s really great. As for letting him live three more days, I have no objection!"


    "Thank you Envoy, but, I am afraid of conflicts with other people in the High Heaven Hall, can you give me a token to show my identity, otherwise it would really be the flood of the Dragon King Temple!" Lu Ming said again.


    "It''s easy to say, this is a''token'' that only our messengers can issue. With it, you will temporarily have the same status as me, that is...equal to Prince Lingxiao!"


    The Ambassador of the Lingxiao Palace took out a golden token and handed it to Lu Ming''s hand. Lu Ming suddenly felt confident and licked his lips, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    After half an hour, countless masters flew out of the underworld, flying in all directions, tracking Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts.


    Among them, impressively included Lu Ming, Lu Fang, Yingyue, Ying Rong, and the ambassador of Lingxiao Palace.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, which is not known how many miles from here, a huge eagle with open wings and a length of five meters is flying in the sky at extreme speed.


    On the back of the giant eagle, a lower **** was sitting, and he saw the word "Ancient Demon" on his clothes, and he was a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Suddenly, the giant eagle groaned softly, and stared at the white figure below.


    "found it!"


    This person was overjoyed at once, and was about to send coordinates with "Symbol Jade".


    Puff!


    In the next moment, his head was blown.


    call out!


    At the moment this person died, the communication jade in his hand exploded strangely, emitting a shocking light.


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed, and his heart cried out.


    He just noticed the tracking of the giant eagle above, so he immediately appeared and slaughtered the disciples of the ancient demon sect on the giant eagle. He didn''t expect this to happen after killing!


    This light is extremely dazzling, and it can be seen clearly in a radius of 100,000 miles.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned. He had already shot quickly, but the other party still released a flare.


    "Humph! I don''t believe you will send a higher-level creator to chase me down!"


    "As long as it is not the superior creator, who can do anything to me?"


    "Furthermore, even if I am a superior creator, even if I can''t fight, I may not be able to escape!"


    A sneer appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    He could escape safely in Long Xingshui''s hands, let alone other characters.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei continued on the journey and set off for the endless sea!


    Eighty thousand miles away, a team suddenly appeared.


    "Brother, someone sent a signal."


    A man wearing the costume of a disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect said to the big man who was headed with a full face.


    "Oh? I found the goal so quickly. It seems that God gave me this credit! Quickly catch up!"


    With a grinning laugh, the big man hurriedly went to the place where the signal was lit like a meteor.


    Although Bai Xiaofei was confident that no matter who came, he would not threaten him, but in order to avoid trouble, he deliberately hid his figure so as not to be discovered.


    But in this way, the speed dropped a lot, making him a little irritable.


    "Ancient Demon Sect is really annoying!" Bai Xiaofei cursed in his heart.


    As the top two superpower in the hidden world, the power of the Ancient Demon Sect is unimaginable. With the power of this power, it is not difficult to discover Yan Hua''s death and track down Bai Xiaofei as the murderer.


    In fact, he still didn''t know that it was not only the Ancient Demon Sect, but even the High Heaven Hall was eyeing him, even more enraged.


    After all, he slaughtered a full three Prince Lingxiao, causing an uproar in the Lingxiao Palace!


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know these things yet.


    The big man and his party flew extremely fast. Compared with Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t need to hide their figure, so under their full strength, they gradually caught up with Bai Xiaofei!


    "Huh? Come so fast?"


    After Bai Xiaofei sensed the chasing soldiers behind him, he couldn''t hide his figure and began to fly at high speed, trying to throw away those behind him.


    "Where to escape! Chase me!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the big man was surprised and delighted, his speed increased by three points, and even the juniors next to him were thrown away.


    However, although his speed is fast, even far surpassing his juniors, but in any case, he can''t catch up with Bai Xiaofei, and the distance between the two is still increasing rapidly.


    This immediately made him feel cold, and he was so angry.


    "Damn! Did the duck fly like this? Why is he so fast!" The big man roared in his heart.


    "As long as I get rid of them, I should be relaxed for a long time now! Hmph, if it weren''t for the fear of attracting more chasing soldiers, I would have killed them all." Bai Xiaofei thought a little unhappy.


    But suddenly, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body stopped abruptly and became still in the air.


    After the big man finally caught up, he was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei was about to throw him off, so why he stopped suddenly.


    This made him afraid to act rashly, so he didn''t get close to Bai Xiaofei. He was just a kilometer away, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Before long, the juniors behind the big man also chased up.


    "Senior Brother Furukawa, I...we are here!" Many juniors cried out panting.


    "follow me!"


    Furukawa''s courage immediately grew, and he led people close to Bai Xiaofei.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    After he got close to Bai Xiaofei, he finally understood why Bai Xiaofei stopped moving.


    Because the road ahead of him has long been blocked by people, and even on the left and right, there are people with bad looks guarding him.


    "Is the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo?"


    "I also know the man on the right, the city lord of nearby Ming City, Lu Ming!"


    "The one on the left is Lu Ming''s son, Lu Fang!"


    There were several juniors behind Furukawa, who spoke out their identity.


    "Kao, it seems that this credit has to be shared equally with those of the Lingxiao Palace? It''s so uncomfortable!" Furukawa felt a little aggrieved.


    "Oh? It''s the seventh core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, Furukawa!"


    At this time, Old Mo found Furukawa with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "I have seen Mr. Mo! We discovered this kid first, and even the disciple who was discovered was killed by him, so I thought, you won''t **** someone from my hand?" Furukawa took the lead.


    The top ten core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect are all above the creation level, and Furukawa is no exception, the strength is the lower level creator.


    And because he was very confident in himself, he believed that with his own strength, he should be able to fight against Mo Lao or Lu Ming without losing the wind.


    As the ambassador of the High Heaven Palace, Elder Mo is also the Intermediate Creator.


    However, it is a one-on-one if you don¡¯t let the wind fall. Now it is obvious that Mo Lao and Lu Ming have joined forces. In this case, Furukawa has to lower his posture slightly, but he still has to fight for what is right. .


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for Elder Mo and Lu Ming to **** it away?


    "Ha ha."


    Old Mo smiled coldly and said lightly: "Of course I won''t **** someone, and even...you can do it first. If you can catch him, you can take him away."


    Mo Lao''s tone was a little indifferent, and Furukawa listened a bit confusing.


    Lu Ming was also forced, and couldn''t help but transmit his voice and asked: "Mother Mo, are you crazy? How can you let him do it? If you really let him arrest Young Master Bai, you promise my terms..."


    "Huh? Patriarch Lu misunderstood!" Mo Lao quickly replied through a voice transmission, "I just let the boy Furukawa consume Bai Xiaofei''s strength. Do you really think that Bai Xiaofei will easily lose to Furukawa? I don''t think so! So, instead of Let us take Bai Xiaofei''s thunderous blow, it is better to let Furukawa find the way for us! Of course, if Furukawa really catches it, can we also discuss with him, you and I will join forces, are you afraid that he will refuse?"


    "Right."


    After thinking about it, Lu Ming nodded quietly.


    "Hey! Then I''m not welcome!"


    No matter what Mo Lao and Lu Ming thought, Furukawa rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Since you are meaningless, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Lu Ming angrily, then rushed towards Lu Fang''s direction.


    As for Furukawa''s attack behind him, he turned a blind eye!

 Chapter 1110： deterrence

    Bang!


    The next moment, Furukawa''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s heart fiercely and firmly.


    However, apart from feeling a little pain, Bai Xiaofei not only didn''t have any injuries, but with this strength, he rushed towards Lu Fang more quickly.


    Almost just a blink of an eye, he came to Lu Fang''s body.


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed it with a big hand, and the strong energy seemed to be the most terrifying storm. It swept through the crowd headed by Lu Fang. At least seventy or eighty followers died on the spot, to pieces!


    Even the upper god-level figures died at least 20, directly exploding into blood mist.


    As for Lu Fang, although he screamed again and again, begged Bai Xiaofei for mercy, and asked Lu Ming for help, it was too late.


    Just listen to a puff!


    Bai Xiaofei pierced his heart with his hand and beheaded Lu Fang, so that he could not die anymore, or even scorn his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly. The road here blocked the killing of all the horses, and immediately gave him a chance to escape, so he speeded up and flew forward at an extremely fast speed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    When Lu Ming saw Lu Fang''s body falling freely downwards, he immediately fell into madness, directly hitting with all his strength and swaying towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    This move was simply shocking, and only saw a terrifying giant energy ball with a diameter of 100 meters, teleporting behind Bai Xiaofei.


    This energy ball is the ultimate manifestation of the power of destroying the heavens and the earth that an intermediate creator can exert, and it is Lu Ming''s hateful blow.


    That is to say, this is the hidden world, otherwise, if it is replaced by another planet, I am afraid that the entire planet will be directly annihilated under this energy ball.


    But now, with this energy ball capable of destroying stars, there is only one person to deal with, Bai Xiaofei.


    "Patriarch Lu is merciful!" Mo Lao''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to go back alive.


    But now, looking at Lu Ming''s appearance, it is obvious that there is no scum left to kill Bai Xiaofei. How can this be done?


    The moment Furukawa saw Lu Ming''s move, cold sweat broke down on his face unconsciously.


    "A small city lord of Mingcheng is so strong. I overestimate myself...I am not his opponent." Furukawa swallowed his saliva and looked at Lu Ming with awe.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The energy ball hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, sending out a shocking explosion.


    Suddenly, a mushroom cloud measuring 100,000 meters in size rose up, drowning everyone''s sight.


    I don''t know how long it took before the mushroom cloud slowly dispersed.


    But before everyone''s eyes, there was no shadow of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Lu Ming lifted Lu Fang''s body in despair, tears in his eyes.


    "Oh! What a pity! Bai Xiaofei just died like that."


    Old Mo was full of regrets, shook his head without saying a word, then nodded to Furukawa, and went straight to his life.


    He had just recorded everything with "memory crystals". As for how the sect viewed and handled them, whether to reward them, it was up to fate.


    "The duck you got melted directly! Damn it! There is not even half of a storage ring left, it''s really bad luck!"


    Furukawa''s anger was not good, and after giving Lu Ming a fierce look, he also left with his troops.


    At this time, only Lu Ming remained on the scene, and the Lu family''s children who had just stayed behind Lu Ming.


    The faces of these people were all grateful. Fortunately, they were with Lu Ming. Otherwise, if they followed Lu Fang, they would probably be killed by Bai Xiaofei now.


    But immediately, they felt cold all over.


    I saw that Lu Ming was staring at them.


    "Storage ring? Storage ring? Storage ring!!!"


    Lu Ming seemed to be mad, and his Spiritual Mind shot a radius of thousands of miles, and even that was not enough. He shouted to the people under his hands, "Immediately search for an inch, up to 100,000 meters in the sky, down to three kilometers underground, give me Look for Bai Xiaofei''s storage ring!"


    "Huh? Uh... yes, Patriarch!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but did not dare to hesitate and acted immediately.


    However, their hearts are cursing.


    "Fuck, Patriarch is crazy, what storage ring can withstand that horrible attack? It must have melted with Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Damn! Lu Fang is dead, and the Patriarch has become abnormal. This is a deliberate disaster to us!"


    "Up to 100,000 meters in the sky? Down to three kilometers underground? Look for it inch by inch? I''ll go to Nima!"


    Everyone was angry to death, but did not dare to question, doing meaningless actions in the sky and underground.


    After three days and three nights, the sky and the ground in a radius of thousands of miles were checked by everyone.


    Even as a precaution, Lu Ming asked everyone to check again and again three times, simply playing these god-level subordinates as monkeys.


    "Patriarch, there really is nothing!"


    The subordinates are all resentful.


    Your son died, what are we doing?


    "I see, you guys have worked hard, go back and rest." Lu Ming still hugged Lu Fang''s body, and then said to everyone.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Everyone was immediately amnesty, and they were scattered.


    After a full hour, Lu Ming shot a 10,000-mile radius with his spiritual mind to make sure that no one was there, and then placed a restraint next to him to prevent being peeped, Lu Ming finally roared wildly, with a terrible voice.


    "Damn Bai Xiaofei!!! Why didn''t you die!!"


    "Even if the storage ring melts, those animal horns will never disappear!"


    "There is only one possibility now, that is, your storage ring has not been destroyed at all, which proves that you are not dead at all!"


    "why why why!"


    "Why is it my son who died!"


    "you!!"


    "Wait for me, I will definitely find you!"


    "Let you pay... the price you deserve!"


    I don¡¯t know how many miles from here, there is a small village.


    In a wine shop, Bai Xiaofei was taking a rest in coarse linen.


    "so close!"


    A wry smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    In order to retaliate, he beheaded Lu Fang, but he did not expect to provoke Lu Ming to the assassin. Fortunately, his physical abnormality, coupled with the help of the blue housekeeper and the magic hand, did not kill Lu Ming. Instead, he helped him lie to death and escape.


    He rushed all the way through this small village, so he took a break.


    Now his appearance has changed drastically. Not only is he wearing coarse clothes, but even his appearance has changed slightly, he is no longer so stunning, but only medium to upper side, and his skin is slightly darker.


    But even so, his appearance, in such a small village, is considered the top one.


    "Little Er, come to a pot of good wine!" Bai Xiaofei shouted.


    "Good handsome guy."


    Xiao Er immediately served Bai Xiaofei good wine and food.


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t eaten food for a long time, and now it tastes very delicious.


    Just as he was enjoying it, a thin figure sat opposite Bai Xiaofei.


    This person has extremely fair skin, a terrible scar on his tender face, and a few moustaches on his chin. It feels like a sinister glib person.


    But Bai Xiaofei saw it all at once. This person is a woman in disguise, and his beard and scars are fake.


    "Brother, if I''m right, are you avoiding enemies?"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard the other''s deep and full of magnetic voice.


    "Oh? Why do you see it?" Bai Xiaofei asked calmly.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be afraid, brother, I¡¯m not here to ask for trouble, let alone to inquire about the reality. I have always been a knight and righteous man. Seeing my brother, you seem to be in danger, so I want to help. Of course, I The reward is not much, only one crystal is enough, it can definitely guarantee your safety!"


    puff!


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei almost squirted out the wine in his mouth.


    Your sister, you still protect me?


    What can a bodyguard of Shenjing do?


    In Bai Xiaofei''s induction, this person''s strength is weak and unreasonable, but stronger than ordinary people, roughly equivalent to the "two-turn master" on the earth!


    This kind of strength is far from enough on today''s earth, let alone the hidden world?


    That is to say, this village is really too barren, it''s all ordinary poor villagers, which makes its strength suddenly appear strong.


    Of course, it is only relative to these ordinary villagers.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei, she breathed out weakly, afraid of melting her directly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have money to eat. You can eat whatever you want. I just can''t finish it." Bai Xiaofei said amusedly.


    "Brother, what are you talking about, my mother...cough, brother, I have a lot of money, and the poor are left with money, why don''t you have money to eat? Hey, I''m welcome, it''s so sweet."


    The girl was also very hungry and anxious. She ate her mouthfuls and kept drinking, choking too much.


    Bai Xiaofei had almost eaten, and he stood up directly and put a crystal on the table.


    Then Shi Shiran left.


    The girl looked at Shenjing and was immediately forced, her mouth was wide open, and her mustache was about to fall.


    "I... I was just joking, does he really have a crystal?"


    boom!


    The people around were also a sensation.


    The **** crystal is the universal currency of the hidden world, but generally, only god-level masters can use it, and it is difficult for a master below the god-level to have a **** crystal.


    What''s more, these poor villagers!


    However, the unique divine power and coercion on the **** crystal tells them that they are not mistaken, this is really a **** crystal.


    "Wow! Boss, we are developed!"


    The shop Xiaoer excitedly held the **** crystal in his palm, and shouted excitedly.


    Bai Xiaofei was walking towards the entrance of the village, and suddenly, a shout came from behind him.


    "stop!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to look back to know that it was the girl who was pretending to be a man who was chasing him.


    The girl rushed to Bai Xiaofei''s face, pursed her mouth and asked, "You...can you lend me a crystal?"


    "What do you want Shenjing for?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "I... I want to participate in the "Ling Yun Sect" acceptance ceremony and become an outer disciple of the Ling Yun Sect, but the registration fee is a crystal, I... I can''t afford it, can you lend me One, I will return it to you later." The girl rubbed her hands and said.


    "Ling Yun Sect?"


    Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know this sect at all, but if he wants to come, if the registration fee is only one **** crystal, I am afraid it can only be a very small sect.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to pay it back. Meeting is fate." Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, even too lazy to ask the other party''s name.


    Then, he directly threw a **** crystal to the opponent.


    Originally, he obtained 500 million crystals from Kong Liu''s storage ring, and then spent another 500 million bidding on animal horns at Yingyue Auction House.


    However, when he was in the Lu family, Lu Ming gave him another 500 million crystals.


    Therefore, his current assets are as much as 500 million, which is probably far more than the total assets of the Lingyun Sect that I just heard.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay much attention to a **** crystal and gave it to the other party at will.


    "Thank you, my name is..."


    The girl bit her lip, just about to speak, but immediately, she saw that there was no one in front of her.


    "what!"


    The girl was shocked.


    She rubbed her eyes fiercely, and looked around, she really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t understand at all.


    At the same time, the entire ground began to vibrate.


    "It''s not good! A large group of monsters, about a few hundred, rushed over from the west, and they will arrive in the village in about three minutes. Run away!" Suddenly someone shouted while running.


    "What? Hundreds of monsters, that''s almost equivalent to a wave of small beasts!" The girl''s face changed suddenly.


    "Everyone come with me to stop the beast tide outside!"


    At this moment, a sturdy man rushed to the west with a group of people, with knives, guns and clubs in their hands, and they wanted to fight the beast tide desperately.


    Otherwise, if this is not the case, I am afraid that the entire village will be submerged by the tide of beasts, causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    "Brother Daqiang, I''ll help you!"


    The girl took Shenjing in her arms and followed.


    "Xiao Nuan, you don¡¯t want to go anymore. This time I guess it¡¯s a lot of bad luck. The owner of the wine shop asked me to give it to you. You can go to the Lingyun sect. You can enter the sect with your talent, and you won¡¯t need it in the future. Disguised, come on!"


    The leading man named Daqiang handed a **** crystal into Xiao Nuan''s hands.


    Then, he rushed over with everyone non-stop.


    Looking at the Shenjing in his hand, Xiao Nuan''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down.


    "No, I can''t go! What I can say is the strongest combat power in the village. If I don''t go, Brother Daqiang will undoubtedly die!"


    After Xiao Nuan bit, he quickly chased up.


    She was far faster than Daqiang them, and she surpassed them in a short while, and was the first to rush out of the village.


    "This girl!"


    Daqiang and others were angry and moved.


    "You haven''t eaten enough, even a girl can''t match it, so hurry up!" Daqiang roared.


    The people around him were also full of energy, and the speed suddenly accelerated a lot, but they still couldn''t catch up with Xiao Nuan.


    However, after they left the village, they saw Xiao Nuan standing at the entrance of the village blankly.


    And before him, there was a scene that everyone could not believe.


    I saw a figure dressed in coarse clothes standing lightly in front of the group of beasts, making all the monster beasts afraid to move.

 Chapter 1111： Agreement

    "This... what''s going on?"


    Daqiang and others were all stunned, it was the first time they saw this situation.


    "Could it be...that little brother frightened the herd?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "How is it possible! Just rely on him?"


    Someone immediately retorted loudly, not believing that Bai Xiaofei did this kind of thing.


    At this moment, Daqiang took off the strong bow from his back, drew it directly, and shot a sharp arrow.


    call out!


    Puff!


    The next moment, the arrow shot through the head of a low-level monster beast.


    These monster beasts seemed to be stupid, and they couldn''t even evade or shout.


    "Kill!"


    Da Qiang was surprised and delighted immediately, leading everyone to rush up.


    Puff puff puff...


    Then, the one-sided slaughter began. Originally, these monster beasts came to slaughter the village, but now they have all been killed.


    "Haha, these monsters are here to deliver food, right?"


    "Cool! Really cool! If these monsters are not stupid, I am afraid we may not even deal with ten of them, but now, we have killed hundreds of them. Our village will be rich for a long time!"


    "Wow! This monster beast actually has a ¡®Demon Crystal¡¯, which is a huge profit!"


    Exclamation sounded again and again.


    Demon crystals are the aggregation of the essence of the inner body of the demon beasts. Generally, demon beasts with demon crystals represent that they can continue to evolve.


    The value of the monster crystal is also very precious, far more than the monster beast without the monster crystal.


    Everyone yelled with excitement, they didn''t notice Bai Xiaofei''s movements at all, and of course they didn''t know that the reason why these monsters were sluggish and let them slaughtered was entirely because they felt the powerful aura on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and was directly immobile by shock .


    However, they didn''t notice, but Xiao Nuan discovered it early.


    She came to the entrance of the village first, and saw a lot more than Daqiang and them.


    "It turns out that he is so strong, he is really strong, no wonder he has a **** crystal! Is it... he is a god-level master?"


    Xiao Nuan tightly covered her mouth, not letting herself scream, because this guess was too shocking.


    In such a small village, has never seen a true god-level master!


    "Huh? He''s leaving?"


    Xiao Nuan was suddenly startled and saw Bai Xiaofei stepping forward, walking towards the distance.


    It turned out that all these monsters were dead, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t have the need to continue staying.


    "do not go!"


    Xiao Nuan subconsciously chased it up, the character in front of her was a suspected god-level master. This was the closest she ever had to her dream!


    Her dream is to become a strong one!


    Even she felt that even if she became a disciple of Lingyun Sect, she was far from important.


    She chased and chased, and didn''t know how long she chased, until it was dark, she stopped a little dazed.


    "This... isn''t this Cangmang Mountain?" Xiao Nuan was suddenly shocked.


    The monster beasts just now came out for food in the vast mountains.


    Originally, these low-level monsters were not very intelligent, and they were looking for food aimlessly. This time it was the unlucky luck of their village that they encountered the beast tide.


    In the vast mountains, there are countless monsters, and there are many powerful monsters.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Suddenly, the wailing sound of an unknown monster beast came from the mountain.


    Xiao Nuan was so frightened that she fell to the ground staggeringly.


    "I...I''ll run..."


    Xiao Nuan moved back, but at this moment, she felt her hands wet and still warm.


    She took a look and found that it was blood.


    Not far away, there were a few corpses of monsters.


    "There is still warm blood, the demon beast that has just died? Is it him?" Xiao Nuan immediately stood up, took a bite, and walked towards the depths of the mountain.


    A few hours ago, Bai Xiaofei came to Cangmang Mountain.


    He didn''t kill innocents indiscriminately, but as long as he dared to attack the monster beast, he would never let it go.


    Puff puff puff...


    The blood of the monster beasts sputtered wildly, and wherever Bai Xiaofei passed, as if cutting rice, a piece of monster beast fell down.


    Of course, more monsters are trembling on the ground because of fear, and those who dare to do something are stupid monsters with self-reliance on their strength!


    Puff puff puff...


    More powerful monsters have died, and some of them are even "half-morphed" monsters, some with bull-headed human bodies, some with human-headed leopard bodies, and so on.


    Of course, there are also some semi-transformed monsters, lying on the ground tremblingly, making a whimper of surrender.


    Some even call it "master".


    Bai Xiaofei ignored them and kept going deep.


    At this time, finally no monster appeared to stop him.


    Later, he saw a magnificent palace in the center of Cangmang Mountain.


    Outside the palace, twelve monsters that were almost completely transformed were waiting for him.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at them with an inexplicable smile, and then walked over Shi Shiran.


    The twelve monsters wanted to do it, but they discovered that their bodies could not move at all.


    This made their faces pale for an instant, and then they all wailed, all being beaten back to their original form, and then they squatted on the ground, afraid to move.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even look at them, and walked into the hall swaggeringly.


    In the main hall, there was a stunning beauty, sitting on a golden chair, like a goddess of nine heavens descending to the earth.


    "Completely transformed monster." Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Unwillingness appeared in the eyes of the stunning beauty, but after a long while, she still smiled coquettishly: "The slave family has been waiting for you for a long time, please take your seat."


    "You have different intentions."


    Bai Xiaofei did not move, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    The stunning beauty trembled, and she lay down on the ground hurriedly: "No, absolutely not!"


    "Well, no more now, but still need to observe." Bai Xiaofei expressionless.


    "Housekeeper Blue, how about we make a bet?" Bai Xiaofei asked suddenly.


    "I know what you are going to bet on, I bet that girl will come." The blue steward said with a grin.


    "Really? Then wait and see."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaofei sat down on the chair step by step.


    The sky was completely dark, and the darkness and desolation in the vast mountains were even more dark and desolate. In addition, there was not the slightest movement around, it was as if there was a beast that could eat people lurking and choosing people to eat.


    This horrible feeling almost swallowed Xiao Nuan.


    But the stubborn Xiao Nuan still walked toward the depths.


    Finally, a majestic hall appeared before her eyes. What made her dumbfounded was that countless monsters gathered outside the hall.


    There are also twelve monsters that are almost completely transformed, standing respectfully at the door of the hall.


    Seeing that these monsters didn''t attack him, the little warm ghost walked into the hall with a horror.


    Then, I saw a man in white sitting quietly on the throne.


    Next to it, there is a nine-tailed fox.


    The nine-tailed demon fox was transformed by the stunning beauty just now. She is a true lower god, but now Bai Xiaofei has completely surrendered.


    It even turned into its original form, looking no different from pets.


    Even if the nine-tailed demon fox turns into its original form, it is still beautiful and confused, especially its eyes, which is even more breathtaking.


    Bai Xiaofei sat upright, did not speak, just looked at Xiao Nuan approvingly.


    There were tears in Xiao Nuan''s eyes for an instant, whether it was because of excitement, joy or fear.


    next moment!


    She seemed to have realized something suddenly, and took off the camouflage on her face one by one, revealing a face that was a little immature, but already a little overwhelming.


    Then, she knelt down respectfully and knocked three times at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Junior Su Xiaonuan, please accept me as a disciple."


    Xiao Nuan was lying on the ground, her body trembling.


    "Let me ask you a question first, what is the cultivation base of the strongest person in Lingyun Sect?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    Xiao Nuan raised her little face, and said in a daze, "I heard that it is a god-level cultivation base, that is, the lord of the Lingyun Sect. The juniors don''t know how strong it is."


    At this time, the nine-tailed demon fox said: "Master, Xiao Nuan is right. The old man is indeed a god, but he is just a lower god, similar to my cultivation level."


    Xiao Nuan screamed in her heart, and looked at this extremely beautiful fox somewhat inconceivably.


    Oh my God, this fox turned out to be a lower god? This is too exaggerated.


    What made her feel more upset was that even such a god-level master could only crawl and shiver at the feet of Senior White at this moment.


    So, how strong is Senior White''s strength?


    This is beyond her imagination.


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Su Xiaonuan, your current strength is too weak, I can''t accept you as a direct disciple, but you can be my named disciple, are you willing?"


    "willing."


    Although Xiao Nuan was a little disappointed in her heart, this result was already a blessing for her to cultivate for a hundred generations, how could she refuse.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with satisfaction, nodded and said: "Of course, you want to be my direct disciple is also very simple, as long as you can become the lord of the Lingyun Sect within ten years, I will officially accept you!"


    "What? Become... the lord of the Lingyun Sect? Wouldn''t it be that the cultivation base should surpass that old man?" Nine-tailed demon fox was directly forced.


    Even if it is given to her for ten years, she may not be able to guarantee that her strength can be stronger than the Lingyun Sect''s suzerain, let alone a movie of a little girl with low strength like an ant?


    Is the master crazy?


    Or maybe I never thought about accepting her!


    The nine-tailed demon fox was suspicious, but did not dare to speak out the guess.


    Xiao Nuan also looked startled, her teeth bit her lip, her eyes flushed, she didn''t know if it was wronged or something else.


    But in the end, she nodded firmly and said: "Master, the disciple must do it and live up to Master''s expectations!"


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei stroked his palm and laughed, then pointed at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "It is too harsh for you to grow up by yourself, so in the future, let this nine-tailed monster fox and the entire monster beast of the vast mountain serve you!"


    "Nine-tailed demon fox, from now on, Xiao Nuan will be your master!"


    "Do you know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the nine-tailed demon fox coldly.


    "Slaves understand!"


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox said in fear.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan was completely in a panic, and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    What? Master surrendered this nine-tailed demon fox, and even surrendered all the monsters in Cangmang Mountain, in the end, it turned out to be to perfect himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nuan immediately burst into tears and couldn''t stop it.


    "Xiao Nuan, unless absolutely necessary, don''t use the power of Cangmang Mountain easily. People have to explore their potential more often and come on."


    With the sound of encouragement in the air, Bai Xiaofei''s figure gradually disappeared without a trace.


    Even the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei left.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Nuan''s cry was louder.


    The nine-tailed demon fox transformed into a human form, turned into a stunning big sister, and put Xiao Nuan in his arms.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Nuan doesn''t cry."


    Nine-tailed demon fox looked at Xiao Nuan''s back, and a trace of jealousy and resentment flashed in her eyes, but when she felt the sadness of this girl, her face couldn''t help showing a trace of pity.


    After Xiao Nuan cried, she left in the arms of the nine-tailed demon fox in a little panic. She shook her fingers and said cautiously: "Sister Big Beauty, I...I dare not be your master. You can leave at any time. I will never I told Master."


    After Bai Xiaofei left, Xiao Nuan was very afraid of the environment here, and didn''t trust the nine-tailed demon fox that much, so she said this to protect herself.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s expression changed, but immediately, he smiled: "Whatever my sister said, if the master asked me to serve you, I will do it naturally. However, let me call your master and I can''t open my mouth. How about your''little warm sister''?"


    "it is good!"


    Little Nuan wept with joy, and then asked: "Then how do I call you, Big Beauty Sister?"


    With this mouth, a "big beauty" exulted the nine-tailed demon fox''s call. After thinking about it, he licked his lips and said charmingly: "Just call me''Little Demon Sister''."


    "Yes, Sister Little Demon!" Xiao Nuan said.


    The nine-tailed demon fox smiled, and couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Hmph, I refine my human form and cultivate to a **** level. I don''t know how many years of hardship I have gone through. Waiting for a mere ten years will be a breeze."


    "As long as that man comes back to find Xiao Nuan..."


    "I am confident that I can definitely take him down!"


    "Hmph, from the servant girl to the palace!"


    "Think about it, it''s exciting!"


    At this moment, a blue light flashed in the void, without awakening anyone''s awareness.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was lurking in secret, peeping at the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Seeing that the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t dare to feel ill-intentioned, he left with confidence.


    Above the nine heavens, Bai Xiaofei looked around, and asked in his heart: "Majin, do you feel part of your body?"


    "No." The demon replied uncomfortably.


    He suspected that Bai Xiaofei''s current position might be completely different from his other body.


    But now that Bai Xiaofei turned his head back, it was simply impossible.


    Besides, the hidden world is unimaginable, and wanting to find his body is almost a wishful thinking.


    Moreover, after Blue Butler¡¯s daily brainwashing, he is somewhat adapted to his current status as "Grandpa Portable".


    "Okay, I will set off towards the endless sea at full speed." Bai Xiaofei said.


    A month later, a white figure fell from the sky in a small border town near the endless sea.

 Chapter 1112： legend

    This city is called "Wanghai City", and it is only a thousand miles away from the nearest endless sea.


    When he came to Wanghai City, Bai Xiaofei found the largest tavern and took a seat. After ordering drinks and food, he couldn''t help but ask questions in his heart.


    "Housekeeper Blue, can you say what you are looking for now?"


    After entering the hidden world, Steward Lan was originally interested in the "Law of the Dragon", and wanted to make Bai Xiaofei disguise as the identity of the dragon clan, and then "cross the sea" to obtain the Law of the Dragon.


    However, the sudden appearance of Long Xingshui disrupted this plan.


    At that time, Steward Blue didn''t care at all, because before entering the hidden world, Steward Blue had already said that his goal was greater, far from what the fragments of the Law of Dragon could compare.


    Later, after searching for a lot of clues in the White Tiger branch hall of the Lingxiao Palace, the blue steward asked Bai Xiaofei to come to the endless sea non-stop.


    Now it''s finally here, and Bai Xiaofei can finally ask this question.


    He was so embarrassed that he almost couldn''t help asking several times.


    "Yes, what are you looking for?" The demon was also very curious.


    As an opponent and companion, Blue Butler is both disgusted and jealous. Therefore, he wants to know what coups Blue Butler has that can make Bai Xiaofei strong quickly.


    Even better than his own demon body, to Bai Xiaofei''s improvement?


    Simply impossible!


    He didn''t believe that what Blue Steward found would be more helpful to Bai Xiaofei than his demon body.


    "Master, I will explain it to you alone now." The blue steward smiled.


    The devil was taken aback for a moment: "Huh? What do you mean? Alone? The devil is not a human? You are discrimination!"


    "I didn''t discriminate, what I said was right, just for the young master alone, because I didn''t plan to tell you, hehe."


    "Dare you!!! I #£¤#T%$%$"


    The blue housekeeper smiled and directly shut the devil into the small black room, and sealed the devil''s curse in the small black room.


    "What the **** is it?" Bai Xiaofei''s curiosity became heavier.


    "Master, do you still remember what information we found before we decided to come to Endless Sea?" Steward Lan started to teach.


    "Because of... the rule storm?" Bai Xiaofei recalled that he did read a message that a "law storm" had occurred in the endless sea!


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s the law storm!"


    "Master, you may not know the cause of the law storm, but it is actually very simple. It is because a large number of''rule fragments'' have gathered there that the storm has formed!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    "What? A lot of law fragments?" Bai Xiaofei was startled, he was very clear about the preciousness of law fragments.


    But now, there are so many law fragments that form a storm, this scale is really incredible.


    This value is beyond imagination.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s brows frowned, because the information he had seen at the beginning clearly stated that the law storm, which occurred a long time ago, has long since disappeared.


    "But, didn''t the law storm have disappeared, we are late." Bai Xiaofei said discouragedly.


    At the same time, a ridiculous idea arose in his heart, that is, if there is a law storm, how could it be waiting for him? Has been robbed by all kinds of powers long ago, okay!


    "Hey, the young master may have misunderstood, the old slave''s goal is not those law fragments. Moreover, those law fragments are extremely difficult to collect, and they are not even composed of the same kind of law fragments. Generally, only the master can collect them. Therefore, the law The storm did dissipate, but it wasn''t because it was taken away by someone, but it collapsed on its own. It turned into the most basic particle, and it took a long, long time to recondense into law fragments.


    After the housekeeper Lan finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up: "The goal is not a fragment of the law, what is that?"


    "In fact, young master, old slave has always had a question, that is..."


    "How does the small surface world of the earth have such a huge hidden world?"


    "When I wanted to understand, I had a bold conjecture!"


    Butler Lan''s tone was a bit solemn and agitated, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart was lifted when he heard it.


    "What speculation?"


    "I suspect that the hidden world may be transformed by the body of a master!"


    "Only then can such a huge space be formed without collapsing or affecting the watch world!"


    The blue housekeeper was so shocking that he almost threw Bai Xiaofei off his chair.


    "What? Transformed by the body of a master? How could it be?" Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded.


    He subconsciously stepped on the ground under his feet and swallowed his saliva.


    Dizzy, is everyone on top of the body of a master in life now?


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was thinking about being crooked, butler Lan had to remind: "Ahem, Master, it is not the ruler of living, but the ruler of death!"


    "died?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little lost, and relaxed a little.


    Continue to ask: "Then even if this hidden world is really transformed by a master, what does it have to do with us, can I still eat it?"


    "of course can!"


    Blue housekeeper roared excitedly.


    "what!"


    Bai Xiaofei tried his best and didn''t scream.


    "Master, you only need this... this..."


    Butler Lan''s speech speed increased a lot, and when he said his plan, the words were obviously very anxious and urgent, as if he couldn''t wait to let Bai Xiaofei swallow the hidden world immediately.


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with precision.


    Suddenly, he noticed a big bald head in front of him, so he changed his expression, took a sip of wine, and opened his mouth.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei spit out the wine in his mouth directly, and spit it directly on the bright head of the big bald head.


    "Who, are you looking for death!" The big bald head was directly angry.


    The people around are also looking sideways, gloating.


    "To shut up!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the big bald head coldly.


    "Why!" The big bald head looked fierce.


    "Just rely on me to have this."


    Bai Xiaofei took out a hundred crystals and patted them on the table.


    He could tell at a glance that the strength of this big bald head was one step short of reaching the lower god, and it was the time when the **** crystal was most needed.


    "Yes... it''s great to have money! You underestimate me, can I buy it with money?" The big bald head swallowed his mouth.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei took out another hundred crystals and said lightly: "This is your last chance. Take the money and let me go."


    "Get out of here!"


    The big bald screamed in excitement, and didn''t care about the eyes of people around him, so he took the money and ran away.


    When the farce was over, the eyes of everyone looking at Bai Xiaofei changed suddenly.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye.


    He did this deliberately, just to show off and attract people to come forward.


    Sure enough, soon, there was a middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows, and came over with a smile.


    "This son, I wonder if the villain is lucky enough to sit with you?" the man bent over and asked.


    "Of course." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    After the man sat down, seeing that Bai Xiaofei did not take the initiative to ask, he suddenly became uneasy, so he hurriedly asked: "Well, the villain is a local snake in Wanghai City. Seeing the son, I think you are the first time to come to Wanghai. City?"


    "The villain doesn''t say anything else, but he knows well about Wanghai City and even Endless Sea. If you have anything you want to know, then just ask me!"


    "I don''t know, what do you want to know?"


    With a smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he shook his head and said, "I have nothing to know."


    "Uh..." The man was suddenly surprised.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei said again: "But you can say something''interesting''. If you say it well, your reward is indispensable."


    The man''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he immediately explained what he knew about Wanghai City''s big and small things, such as whose little daughter-in-law ran away with whom, for example, which wealthy family had a good relationship with Sister Yao, and for example, which master would like Which master will compete...


    Wait, Bai Xiaofei is lethargic.


    "Aha~ What you said is meaningless." Bai Xiaofei yawned, lacking interest.


    "Don''t tell me! I still know one thing, but it''s just hearsay, and the authenticity is not guaranteed. Are you interested?" The man''s voice suddenly became low, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Whatever, love to say nothing, this Wanghai City is really meaningless." Bai Xiaofei got up and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t, listen to me, this matter may be related to the endless sea. It is said that the number one power of our hidden world has once again appeared!" The man was mysterious and his voice was almost inaudible.


    "The first force?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback, wasn''t the first power Lingxiao Palace or the Ancient Demon Sect?


    Why do you listen to this guy''s tone as if he was talking about other people?


    "What do you mean?" There was a hint of curiosity on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    "Hehe."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei finally gaining interest, the man became excited, and said, "Looking at you, it seems that you haven''t heard of this so-called''first force''?"


    "In fact, in addition to the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, the hidden world has a more powerful and horizontal sect in the legend called the''Endless Shrine''!"


    "It''s just that this sect is built on the endless sea and never shows up on land, so for us, it has always been a legend!"


    "But now the villain hears the ear wind, saying that the endless shrine is about to reappear, maybe it is in the endless sea near our Wanghai City!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Hey! You **** just listen to him fart, right? Infinite Shrine, just listen to it as a legend, if you really believe it, you''re an idiot!"


    Suddenly, a loud sneer resounded through the tavern.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at it, and saw five big men with sinister temperament sitting on a table.


    And the one who spoke, seemed to be the leader, who was very ugly.


    "Tsk! Boss Wu, what you said is wrong, right?" The man is worthy of being a local snake, and he is not afraid of this person called "Boss Wu" and retorted.


    "If the people in the interior don''t believe in the existence of the endless shrine, those of us who depend on the endless sea for food, dare not believe it?"


    "Huh! Who doesn''t know, the cities near the endless seas have existed since ancient times, and even the legend is that the endless shrine was built."


    "Moreover, on the land of Hidden World, which city is not controlled by Lingxiao Palace or Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "But our coastal cities, haha, are no owners at all!"


    "Why? Because no one dares to occupy the magpie''s nest!"


    "Even Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, they dare not!"


    As soon as the man said this, there was silence in the tavern.


    Because what he said was right, he even said it in the hearts of everyone.


    Although everyone doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, in their hearts, they actually regard the legendary endless shrine as their patron, and respect them like gods!


    But now, Boss Wu made this slander face to face, which has already committed public anger.


    It''s just that the five elder brothers Wu are brothers, and they are very vicious and vicious on weekdays. Of course, they are polite to the residents of Wanghai City, but they are extremely cruel to the inland people from outside.


    "Boss Wu, speak carefully!"


    At this time, the tavern owner also scolded.


    "Huh! Go!"


    Boss Wu was shaved off face and left very unhappy, but before leaving, he shaved the man and Bai Xiaofei severely.


    "My son, don''t be as knowledgeable as this kind of person. This kind of person likes to bully outsiders. They really don''t have much ability." The man curled his mouth and said, very disdainful.


    "I haven''t heard of this endless shrine, why don''t you tell me more?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Naturally."


    The man was very refreshing and told the legends he knew about the endless shrine, and even someone interjected next to him from time to time, describing the endless shrine as a place full of mystery and legends, and countless people were longing for it.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but compare the endless sea with the seas on the earth, thinking: "Could it be that this endless shrine was built by sea beasts?"


    "By the way, you have been saying that the Infinite Shrine is about to be born, where does this language come from?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "I''m afraid this will disappoint the prince. This matter is also a recent rumors in Wanghai City. The cause of the rumors is that recently many elders and disciples of the big sect, and even some entire sects have been dispatched. , Head to the endless sea!"


    "Therefore, news of the imminent birth of the Infinite Shrine leaked out."


    "I don''t know if this news is true or not, but it is said that after two days, even the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect will send people."


    The man said in a very detailed way.


    "Lingxiao Hall and Ancient Demon Sect?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    Wanghai City is a land without a master, and Lingxiao Hall and Ancient Demon Sect''s hands can''t be inserted here. Therefore, there is no order for Bai Xiaofei''s pursuit here, so he swaggered into the city without concealment.


    And now, if the people from the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect enter the city and see him, I am afraid the two sides will inevitably have a battle.


    "This thing is a bit interesting, here."


    After the man finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei put a hundred crystals on the table, causing a burst of cold air from the people around him, and envious eyes.

 Chapter 1113： stunt

    "Keep up!"


    After Bai Xiaofei left the tavern, he flew towards the endless sea.


    The figure of Boss Wu appeared quietly, greeted the four younger brothers behind him, and quickly followed Bai Xiaofei.


    The man who claimed to be a local snake also came out, and immediately saw this scene in his eyes.


    When he saw the direction Bai Xiaofei was flying, he said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel: "What''s the matter with this young man? I remind him that he has to act low-key recently, especially to avoid going out of the city and wait until the opportunity to sneak away. I am out of town in a hurry? Or even heading to the endless sea? This...I can''t find someone to help me in time now!"


    He knew well the temperament of Wu boss and others, so when he parted with Bai Xiaofei, he deliberately told him, but he didn''t expect that he would not listen.


    "Forget it, I have done my best. If something happens to him in this situation, he will take the blame." The man sighed and shook his head and left.


    Above the sky, Bai Xiaofei flew slowly and smacked his mouth and said: "This Wanghai City is a bit too poor, and the drinks are not tasteful."


    Originally, he wanted to stay in Wanghai City for half a day, and then take a closer look at the news about the endless sea, but his shot was too generous for Wanghai City.


    For him, it was only a few hundred crystals, which was equivalent to "a few cents", but for the residents of Wanghai City, these hundreds of crystals were already unimaginable huge wealth.


    Therefore, when he was in the tavern, his reputation had spread throughout the streets and alleys, and even some god-level masters were alarmed, wanting to be a "hourly worker" for Bai Xiaofei and earn some extra money.


    Therefore, after he left the tavern, he could not wait to leave Wanghai City, otherwise if it was late, he would have to be surrounded by countless people.


    But even if he walked fast, there were still many thoughtful people who followed him like a worm, not just Mr. Wu.


    Before long, the ground under Bai Xiaofei''s feet turned into black sand, and as far as his eyes could reach, he seemed to be able to see the boundless ocean.


    Of course, this is because of his excellent eyesight, he can see the endless sea, in fact, it is quite far away from the endless sea.


    But because of the black sandy beaches already under his feet, in a way, he has stepped into the endless sea.


    "Could it be that when the tide is high, the tide can spread so far?" Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Then, he looked behind him unintentionally.


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended from the sky and landed on the black sandy beach.


    The black sand was extremely soft and extremely comfortable, which made Bai Xiaofei very surprised.


    He took a closer look and found that the beach was made of very small black sand.


    It is as if these sands have become like this after endless washing and polishing.


    "Even stones are like this? How powerful is the seawater?" Bai Xiaofei has always been afraid of the endless sea.


    And now, just seeing the sand under his feet, his jealousy is three points deeper.


    "Such beautiful sand used to bury ugly corpses is a bit wasteful." Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered.


    "Humph, kid, know you can''t run away?"


    At this moment, Boss Wu''s voice sounded from behind.


    I saw the five of their brothers with grinning smiles on their faces, and the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "on!"


    Elder Wu yelled and wanted to take someone to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Wait! Hey, Haicheng Five Dogs! This is what you guys are wrong with. When you see the treasure, you think of swallowing it. Isn''t it unjust?"


    A harsh and mean voice rang, making Boss Wu''s face very ugly.


    "Grass! Who the **** is it? Dare to call our five brothers notorious?" Boss Wu turned his head and looked aside.


    His four brothers also had murderous expressions on their faces.


    After all, the name of "Five Dogs in Haicheng" is too ugly. Under normal circumstances, people in Wanghai City will look at them, although they are very disdainful, but they will respectfully call them "Five Heroes of Haicheng"!


    "Hehe, it''s me''Zhao Hai''! Any comments?"


    The visitor was an obese man with an extremely fair complexion, but looking very cold and vicious.


    His eyes were full of blood, and it seemed that he hadn''t slept for several days. Anyone who knew him knew that this guy is not happy and very abnormal.


    Behind him, there are several subordinates who are also sickly, which is very disgusting and unpleasant.


    "Grandpa Hai?" Boss Wu''s expression changed.


    Zhao Hai is not from Wanghai City. He only spends his activities around Wanghai City. He has established a small den and called himself the "Emperor"!


    But secretly, everyone called him "Duke Hai"!


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing his "notorious", Zhao Hai suddenly became murderous.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really lively, father-in-the-sea and five dogs are there, so why am I missing "Pang Zhi"?"


    There was another loud laughter.


    In the next moment, a very short and thin man fell from the sky, looking very greedily at Bai Xiaofei.


    Behind him, a few small men followed, as if they were a "goblin clan".


    "Pang Zhi?" Zhao Hai screamed in fright.


    "Damn! How did you know the news?" Boss Wu''s face changed drastically, and his body trembled.


    This person named Pang Zhi is neither in Wanghai City nor around Wanghai City.


    He is a person who lives on the edge of the endless sea. He calls himself a "recycler". His daily work is to recycle the "garbage" that floats up from the endless sea.


    Don''t look at this guy as if he really looked like a tattered picker, but his strength was not trivial. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stand on the edge of the sea, faintly stronger than Zhao Hai and Wu boss.


    "Huh! A fat and oily''pig'' appeared in Wanghai City, how could I not know?"


    "But don''t worry, I have already received the''big job'' at the edge of the sea. There is not much time at all. Now it''s just to catch the autumn wind, and I don''t want it all!"


    "Everyone split equally!"


    Pang Zhi said kindly.


    Zhao Hai and Boss Wu looked at each other. Although they still had doubts, they believed most of them.


    After all, there are many sects entering the endless sea now, and maybe Pang Zhi has benefited.


    "Okay, let''s do it together and kill him!"


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    Boss Wu and Zhao Hai said at the same time.


    "Of course." Pang Zhi also nodded.


    These people usually lick blood from the tip of a knife, and they know that "a lion fights a rabbit requires full strength". Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei looks like a "silly white sweet", they dare not look down upon Bai Xiaofei in their hearts.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the three of them brazenly shot, attacking Bai Xiaofei with extremely violent attacking energy.


    The three of them are all masters of the lower **** level.


    And because of the rich combat experience, the strength of the disciples of those big sects is almost the same, even comparable to that of the ancient demon sect or even the lower **** of the High Heaven Palace.


    Therefore, if the three of them work together, even if they are a middle god, they will not be able to eat, and the probability of death is very high.


    Because of this, they are confident that they can easily kill Bai Xiaofei.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei looked too young, not a master at all, and did not put any pressure on them.


    They didn''t know that it was not that Bai Xiaofei did not give them any pressure, but that the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei was too big, and they couldn''t sense the difference in strength between the two sides at all, which gave them the illusion.


    "Hey, this person is dead, we don''t need to act at all. Today is really easy."


    "Faced with the combined attack of the three top lower gods, even the middle **** will die!"


    "Hmph, a fool understands the truth about guilt, but this idiot is showing off his wealth everywhere, and he deserves it."


    The men of Pang Zhi and the others gloated, with excited smiles on their faces, as if they could immediately divide the spoils.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and he did not move.


    The people who watched this scene were even more sneer and ridiculous, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance.


    Boom boom boom!


    In less than a blink of an eye, the various divine power attacks of the three top lower gods drowned Bai Xiaofei''s figure.


    From the eyes of everyone, the area where Bai Xiaofei was located was covered by various dazzling lights, and Bai Xiaofei could not be seen at all.


    "Die!"


    Boss Wu smiled and licked his lips with excitement.


    "It is an honor to die under the joint hands of the three of us. This kid does not lose money, but makes a lot of money."


    Zhao Hai let out a spy laugh, and everyone who listened could not wait to cover their ears.


    And his words made everyone couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    Grass, what is meant by "death without losing money, but making big profits"?


    You **** give me a try?


    Of course, they only dared to say this sentence in their hearts, and would not say it anyway.


    Besides, they weren''t the dead, they didn''t care at all.


    "You go search for the spoils, I have something else."


    Pang Zhi glanced at several of his men.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A few scrawny little men immediately rushed towards the area like hyenas, and couldn''t even wait for the smoke to disperse.


    "Why are you standing stupid? Don''t hurry up!" Old Wu stared at his brothers magnificently, for fear that all the treasures on Bai Xiaofei''s body would be searched by Pang Zhi''s people.


    "You guys go too."


    Zhao Hai also said to the person behind him.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, all three groups got into the dense smoke and dust.


    "Ahhhhh! Damn it!"


    "Not dead! Not dead!"


    "Mom, help!"


    But immediately, a series of screams came from inside, and then all these people fled out with pale faces.


    Boss Wu''s face changed, and he shouted at a younger brother: "What is the ghost, what''s the matter?"


    "Big brother! He... that kid is not dead, so he is standing still, and sneered at us, that smile is too scary..."


    As the man said, he peeed his pants out of shock.


    Suddenly, a sorrow came from the sky.


    But everyone didn''t care about covering their noses, they all looked straight at that area.


    Soon, when most of the smoke and dust dissipated, a figure in white clothes was looming.


    It''s not Bai Xiaofei, who is it!


    The attacks of the three top-level lower gods fell on Bai Xiaofei, almost indistinguishable from Tickle. How could it hurt him?


    His hair is not damaged in the slightest!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhao Haiqing couldn''t help screaming, like a drake caught in his throat.


    "Troubled! Kicked to the iron plate, he is a genius at the level of Prince Lingxiao and core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Pang Zhi reacted first, his face changed drastically.


    "What? People at the level of Prince Lingxiao and core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect? That''s still a feather! Run!"


    Boss Wu was so frightened that he roared again and again, and then even directly abandoned his brothers and fled to the distance.


    "escape!"


    "Run!"


    Seeing this, other people fled everywhere, even Zhao Hai and Pang Zhi were no exception.


    "Want to escape now?"


    "late!"


    "Soul Destruction Finger!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out the index finger of his left hand, only to see that at this moment, his index finger was completely dark, and he used the power of the magic finger.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Then, his index pointed a little forward, and he saw countless black rays, like rays of death, filling the entire space.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone including Wu Boss, Zhao Hai, Pang Zhi and others was enveloped.


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff


    The death ray easily penetrated their bodies, magic weapons, and souls.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Do not!!"


    "forgive me!"


    The screams sounded one after another, but they rang quickly and went quickly. Right away, the entire space was as quiet as dead night, leaving only countless corpses on the black beach.


    Ta Ta Ta Ta!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped staying, and walked Shi Shiran towards the endless sea, only the sound of thin footsteps resounded in the air.


    "Through it, there has been a battle, and the young man may be too bad for you!"


    After a while, the local snake in Wanghai City found it with a helper. It was far away, and everyone smelled the pungent blood and saw the corpses all over the floor. This suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    The ground snake even sighed again and again, feeling that Bai Xiaofei was dead.


    He didn''t want to come, but when he thought of Bai Xiaofei''s "innocent" smiling face, he couldn''t bear it. He was also afraid that Mr. Wu and others would ruin Wanghai City''s reputation and rules, so he brought people there.


    But now it seems that it is still a step too late.


    "Huh? This... isn''t this Pang Zhi''s corpse?" someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "Pang Zhi? Which Pang Zhi?"


    "Kao, you''re not talking about the Pang Zhi who picks up trash on the edge of the endless sea, right? That guy''s strength is extraordinary. Who can kill him?"


    "Oh my God! It really is Pang Zhi!"


    When everyone saw Pang Zhi''s body, they were all shocked on the spot.


    "Look, there is also the corpse of Father Hai!"


    "Boss Wu''s is here too! Could it be that they had a three-way merger?"


    "what happened?"


    More screams rang.


    "Why... I didn''t find the corpse of that young man?" The earth snake looked around and was completely forced.

 Chapter 1114： Mowei

    "This... wouldn''t it be the prince who killed them all?"


    This year suddenly flashed in the head of the earth snake, and his face was shocked and embarrassed.


    Not long ago, he still looked down on Bai Xiaofei a bit, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a daredevil, an idiot, but now he felt a burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Not to mention going to the endless sea, with the strength of that young man, it seems that he can explore the periphery of the endless sea. I really worry about it.


    "No wonder people dare to go alone in the world, and dare to expose their wealth at will, not because they are stupid, but because they are strong! The real fool is me!"


    The Earth Snake was full of emotion and smiled bitterly.


    "Wow, I found a storage ring from Boss Wu!"


    "I found the treasure. This magic weapon is kept intact. It is really rare. It should be sold at a good price."


    "Haha, it''s developed, they are all three parties, now it''s cheaper for us!"


    Suddenly, all kinds of excitement sounded from the people around.


    It turned out that although those death rays killed Wu and others, some of their belongings were kept by luck.


    Boss Wu, Zhao Hai, and Pang Zhi are all wealthy. Although there are not many things left behind, they don¡¯t make a trip in vain.


    "Hehe, I don''t look at the remaining magic weapon, even the storage ring. With this kind of courage and handwriting, it seems that it can only be the big brother with rich money. I am not wrong."


    After the Earth Snake gave a wry smile, he finally confirmed that he was right.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know that the Earth Snake had even found it. He had reached the true outer waters of the endless sea at this moment.


    The endless sea is so vast, just looking at it from a distance gives him a sense of pressure that is hard to breathe.


    What made him even more dumbfounded was that some black waves almost reached a height of one thousand meters. Farther away, there were even waves of ten thousand meters. It was like a huge moving mountain. Don''t be exaggerated!


    This even made him dare not go deeper.


    "Soul Destruction Finger?"


    "Hmph, who asked you to name my magic finger?"


    "But it seems, it sounds a bit nice..."


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes and pretended not to hear the devil''s muttering sound.


    "Housekeeper Lan, let''s go deep into it now and explore it?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, but you don''t need to dive into the sea, first observe in the air." Blue Steward said.


    "Got it."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and flew towards the ocean.


    Over the outer waters of Endless Sea, various figures can be seen from time to time. These people stare at the sea below in the air, only ten meters away from the sea.


    This area is relatively calm.


    Some seem to be "picking garbage", some seem to be fishing for sea fish, and there are all kinds of weird people.


    "The man in white, stop for me!"


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, causing everyone''s eyes to subconsciously stare at Bai Xiaofei.


    Soon, I saw a young man wearing Lingxiao Hall costume and a cultivation base of approximately the lower **** flying over.


    "It really is you!"


    After the man saw Bai Xiaofei''s face clearly, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Grass! Didn''t it mean that the people from the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect will come two days later? Why does one appear now? Did they come to step on?" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    It was not that he was afraid of the other party, but that the other party affected his mood and made him a little unhappy!


    "It''s me, how?" Bai Xiaofei sneered at each other, without paying attention to him at all.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace suddenly became angry, but he knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength and knew that he was not his opponent at all.


    After all, he was just an ordinary Lingxiao Temple disciple, far inferior to Prince Lingxiao.


    And Bai Xiaofei, as a horror figure who can kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, is naturally not something he can contend.


    But let him leave like this, he was naturally very unwilling.


    So he rolled his eyes and shouted at the people around him: "Listen to me, I am from the Lingxiao Palace... Well, Prince Lingxiao!"


    "This person is the most wanted criminal in our High Heaven Palace, but my strength is too strong, I don''t want to bully the small!"


    "If you help me win him, the participants will each reward a thousand crystals!"


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, I will crush you! You will never be in danger of life!"


    "When things are done, you will not only get rewards from the gods, but also the friendship of our Lingxiao Palace, and even..."


    "I can also introduce you to the Lingxiao Hall!"


    "But it depends on your performance!"


    This person eloquently said a big deal, and Bai Xiaofei''s stomach aches with laughter.


    He didn''t believe that the people around him were so stupid that they would be fooled so easily.


    But the next moment, his brows frowned.


    Because he found that more and more people came around.


    In just a short while, he was surrounded by nearly a thousand people, all flying in the upper, lower, left, and right spaces of him, staring at him.


    "Humph!"


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He is indeed a member of the Lingxiao Palace, but he is not a Lingxiao Prince at all!"


    "He just used you to deal with me!"


    "The guarantees he gave you are all fake!"


    "None will be honored!"


    "If you do something to me, you will just commit suicide in disguise!"


    "Of course, I am not afraid of you!"


    "I''m just warning you!"


    "You want to kill me, I just..."


    "Kill! You! People!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s tone was unusually cold, and the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace who was listening to his heart was chilling, and his fear of Bai Xiaofei became even deeper.


    This made him very grateful, fortunately he was not stupid enough to attack Bai Xiaofei, otherwise he would definitely die.


    However, the people around had already reddened their eyes, and they were all confused by the immediate benefits they heard.


    They are accustomed to being poor, and all they do are robbing the house. At this moment, they heard the man''s repeated promises.


    For example, a thousand crystals, friendship in the High Heaven Palace, joining the High Heaven Palace, etc., just one thing can make them desperate, not to mention three things now!


    "kill him!"


    "Don''t be afraid! He is now a dead duck with a hard mouth, and Prince Lingxiao is giving us pressure, afraid of a hairy!"


    "A kid who doesn''t have all the fur, dare to pretend to be garlic, do you think you are the creator, die for me!"


    For a time, there were a thousand masters whose cultivation bases were in the lower gods at the same time.


    Even more than this thousand people, there are more people who hear the wind in the distance, coming in an endless stream.


    Among them, there are also some great sects who want to please the High Heaven Palace.


    Seeing that these lower-level gods who were so lustful dared to attack him, Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with murderous intent on his face.


    "Since you dare to provoke me, then hold on to death consciousness!"


    "When you go to hell, don''t regret it!"


    "One palm destroys the universe!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, and his right hand became pitch black, pressing towards the crowd.


    "Why is it dark?"


    Everyone looked up.


    The next moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw a huge black hand descending from the sky.


    This palm is too big, covering everyone in, like the hand of a god, about to die.


    "Ah ah ah ah, what is this! It''s horrible!"


    "Help, I was wrong, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t panic, attack together, I don''t believe this magic hand can guard the sky!"


    Countless screams rang, and many people tried to attack the magic hand, but the effect was minimal, as if an ephemeral shook a tree.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The magic hand comes to the world!


    The sea level nearby sank several kilometers.


    And between the sea and the magic hand, there are thousands of lower gods, who are all dead and become sludge.


    The surrounding sea water was dyed blood red, even the endless dark sea water could not hide it.


    Between the palms, the thousands of lower gods disappeared, and the Zongmen and others who came from a distance felt that their breathing was about to stop.


    The disciple of the Lingxiao Palace also had difficulty breathing, and he felt that he couldn''t stop the urge to pee.


    "No wonder... no wonder he was able to kill three Lingxiao princes and a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. I think he... even the Creator-level elders in the clan can kill!"


    He couldn''t help screaming in his heart, and then turned around to escape.


    No way, he doesn''t even have the courage to watch Bai Xiaofei now, so he can only escape to the end of the world.


    "Haha, can you escape?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    Then an unbelievable scene happened. At the feet of that disciple, a black road appeared that seemed to never finish.


    In front of him, there are five black giant mountains!


    "This...what is this!" he yelled frantically in fright.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that he would still have a chance to play "Five Finger Mountain"!


    "go to hell!"


    But for such a small role, he quickly lost interest.


    "Five Fingers Mountain" quickly collapsed, and instantly crushed the disciple of the Lingxiao Palace to death.


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm regained its flesh color, and Wuzhishan disappeared.


    The people who came in the distance were all too scared to move, and everyone''s face was horrified.


    OMG!


    This is too frightening, what did they see?


    This guy was able to conjure a five-finger mountain out of thin air, making it impossible for people to escape from the palm of their hands, and then crushing people to death!


    What made everyone more frightened was that Bai Xiaofei had just easily obliterated a thousand lower gods.


    Take the test!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "He... he is definitely a master at the Creator level! Absolutely!"


    Someone screamed in the distance.


    Hearing this, no one dared to object.


    Now, everyone finally knows why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome, and even dared to fight the two top sects of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect. It turned out that it was because of his strength.


    However, many people sneered in their hearts.


    "Huh, you''re just a **** creator, how strong can you be? Or alone! When the two major factions attack, you will definitely die!"


    Many people look at Bai Xiaofei upset, and they want Bai Xiaofei to die.


    "Ok?"


    After feeling the slightest hostility, Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly became extremely cold.


    Then he faintly said to the surroundings: "From now on, with me as the center, within a radius of a million miles, no one is allowed to approach me! Get out of me now!"


    Rumble!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a huge momentum suddenly broke out, blowing many people away.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and they were very upset.


    But because of the fear of Bai Xiaofei, most people left in despair and retreated a million miles away obediently. Of course, this would take a lot of time.


    However, not everyone took Bai Xiaofei in their eyes, and even reluctant to make a posture of retreat.


    "Humph! Who does he think of him? Neither Lingxiao Hall nor Ancient Demon Sect is as domineering as him!"


    "That''s right, this is our place, how old is he, and still order us? Does he think he is the palace owner of the endless shrine?"


    "It''s funny! I won''t leave. I don''t believe he will kill us all. This is a matter of anger!"


    "That''s right! If he really dared to do this, I''m afraid the entire hidden world will have no place for him!"


    "Hehe, at that time, even if he hides on the bottom of the endless sea, I am afraid that someone will find it to peel and cramp!"


    The people who didn''t leave laughed softly, and didn''t mean to leave.


    They are betting that Bai Xiaofei will not be frantic.


    However, they bet wrong!


    You know, Bai Xiaofei has the "Cthulhu Will", but because he basically wears a white jade mask on weekdays, and the strength of the slaughter is far inferior to him, the Cthulhu Will can''t be stimulated at all, and he can''t drive him crazy.


    But it was different just now. He didn''t wear a white jade mask, and he killed all the upper gods, more than a thousand!


    Therefore, at this time, the evil spirit''s will in Bai Xiaofei''s body was already ready to move!


    Coupled with the excitement of the people around, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes instantly became red, and he grinned wildly and roared: "I gave you a chance, if you don''t want it! Then you will sacrifice to the sky!"


    Boom!


    next moment! Bai Xiaofei was full of lawless dark divine light, rushing to everyone, he didn''t use magic hands at all, but he wanted to kill everyone alive!


    "Fuck! He is crazy!"


    "Nima, this kid really dares to kill us, run away!"


    "We are so wrong, this guy dared to offend the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect, how could he put us in his eyes, ah ah ah ah! I woke up too late!"


    "Don''t kill me, I will kneel for you!"


    "I am willing to serve you as my lord, I just ask you to save me a dog!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was about to turn on the killing ring, everyone panicked, fleeing frantically while begging for mercy.


    However, at this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s mind had been seized by the evil god''s will, his eyes were blood red, and he could not hear anything.


    There is only one word in his mind: kill!


    Of course, in addition to this word, the demon roared excitedly: "Wow ha ha ha ha, I really like this kid completely, he has the potential to become a demon!"


    "Huh? Isn''t the Primordial Demon born born? Can it be formed?" The blue steward was taken aback.


    In this universe, there are too many secrets, not to mention the secrets in the secrets. Even he doesn''t know anything about the Primordial Demon Race.

 Chapter 1115： Oncoming

    "Uh...you heard it wrong, I didn''t say it." The demon was dumbfounded, then he shook his head frantically and said nothing.


    No matter how the butler Lan asked, he did not speak.


    "Huh! Love to say nothing, don''t say to pull it down!"


    Butler Blue snorted coldly, but in his heart he couldn''t help but began to think of the sorrow idea, thinking of a way to get something out of the devil''s mouth.


    "He really is the Creator?"


    Very far away, those who left, watching from a distance, some people asked suspiciously.


    You know, the strongest people on the scene are the elders of a few sects, and the strength of these people is the upper god.


    If it were the past, the upper gods would be the top combat power.


    But now, even they dare not confront Bai Xiaofei **** for tat, and even fled in a hurry, choosing to avoid.


    Coupled with what Bai Xiaofei did just now and what he is doing now, people can''t help but associate him with the Creator.


    And at the level of the Creator, it is the gap between heaven and earth compared to everyone.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill them, no different from pinching an ant.


    "No, he should not be the creator. I have seen real creators. Their power is much greater than him. They also carry the power of the world and the power of the small universe. They are so powerful that they are far from him. Those who can be compared, wait. After two days, the leaders of the sect will arrive, plus the arrival of the masters of the Lingxiao Palace and the Ancient Demon Sect. At that time, he will definitely not be arrogant!"


    Immediately someone retorted loudly, very angry.


    "Hehe, what you said may be right, but within these two days, he is still invincible, and we can only leave like a bereaved dog." Someone laughed at himself.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Indeed, the current Bai Xiaofei is a well-deserved invincibility, it is not a matter of sweeping the army, the number of people has no meaning to him.


    Otherwise, everyone might really come together to attack.


    But now, they knew Bai Xiaofei''s horror, and knew that no matter how many people went up, there was only one dead end.


    Only when the real master arrives two days later, can it be possible to suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Huh!


    At this moment, the people over there seemed to be almost finished killing, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes seemed to swept across everyone.


    "Yeah! Run! We will die too late!"


    After a scream rang out, these people in the extreme distance were stunned at the speed of light, and Bai Xiaofei was not chased by them.


    Roar! ! !


    After everyone around him was slaughtered, Bai Xiaofei yelled at the sky in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked at the water below his feet, and then dived down.


    "Huh? There are people down there!"


    Steward Lan was surprised. He had forgotten that there was an endless sea below, and there might be creatures. He didn''t react until Bai Xiaofei attacked by instinct.


    "That guy is very strong, he seems to be better than Bai Xiaofei, there will be nothing wrong, right?" The demon asked in a low voice.


    "Hmph, if the young master dies under the protection of the two of us, then we don''t have to live anymore, we can just kill him head-on." Butler Lan rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right." The devil laughed, a little embarrassed.


    Puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shot into the sea, and he saw a dark figure watching him.


    With a bloodthirsty look on Bai Xiaofei''s face, his speed surged by three points in an instant, and he attacked the shadow.


    boom!


    In the next moment, his fist slammed the black shadow into the deep sea.


    But immediately, Sombra re-killed at an unimaginable speed, and then hit Bai Xiaofei''s chin with a punch, directly knocking Bai Xiaofei out of the ocean.


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body flew out of the sea.


    A black shadow appeared by Bai Xiaofei''s side like a ghost, and his foot was about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s head heavily.


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted, faster, kicked the black shadow in the abdomen first, and directly kicked the black shadow ten meters away.


    You must know how terrifying Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment is. He can only kick the black shadow ten meters away. I have to say that this black shadow is really terrifying.


    "What is this!"


    The blue housekeeper and the demon shouted in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei was unconscious, but they could see clearly, the black shadow in front of him was a group of humanoid "plasticine".


    No facial features, no physical signs, just like a smooth, human-shaped "plasticine"!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei was fighting again with the "Plasticine Monster"!


    The two of them had a victory or defeat. Blood oozes from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, and the plasticine monster was sometimes broken up by Bai Xiaofei, or stepped on his feet to make headshots.


    However, the plasticine monster seemed to be immortal, and Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help him.


    Of course, it was very difficult for him to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But after such a long time, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes gradually became clearer.


    I said before that when Bai Xiaofei went mad, his strength would be greatly increased, just like he was.


    And now, as he wakes up, his strength has dropped a lot.


    "No! I''m afraid I''m going to use the magic hand!" The blue housekeeper frowned.


    "Quack, I have to rely on Laozi!" The demon quack laughed.


    "Grass, what the **** is this? Why am I fighting him?" After Bai Xiaofei woke up, he was a little confused.


    At the same time, the ooze monster seemed to have discovered something, and instead of continuing to attack, it stopped.


    "You have the qualification to enter the endless shrine."


    The plasticine monster made bursts of sound, and then squeezed a token from the body, which seemed to be some kind of "pass".


    Then, without waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he escaped into the sea again.


    "What''s the situation? Endless Shrine?" Bai Xiaofei was forced.


    He even forgot the circumstances surrounding the killing just now, and he asked Butler Lan to explain it to him.


    "Ah? I killed all those people?" Bai Xiaofei''s face twitched.


    After shaking his head, he looked at the pass in his hand in a daze.


    Could it be that the so-called endless shrine really exists?


    It seems, is really going to be born?


    This pass even allows me to enter the endless shrine!


    So, should I enter?


    "Two big guys! Me, do you want to go in?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    "of course."


    "nonsense!"


    Butler Blue and Demon said at the same time.


    "I see! Some things are not so easy to find, but the endless shrine should give me the answer. After all, they are the real ocean overlords!"


    "Even... Legend is stronger than Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "In two days, the people of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect will arrive, if they are just in time for the birth of the endless divine palace!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid there will be a good show!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a smirk.


    Two days later.


    Bai Xiaofei is searching for clues.


    In the past two days, except for the pass in the hands of the plasticine monster at the beginning, he can be regarded as nothing.


    But he is not in a hurry, he knows that it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to find the secret to dominate the body, not so easy.


    Even when he wanted to come, maybe in the endless shrine, the possibility of finding clues would be greater.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a long sword that seemed to penetrate the world pierced Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and dodged immediately.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the endless sea water under Bai Xiaofei''s feet appeared in a vacuum zone as deep as thousands of feet, as if someone had drained the sea water inside.


    In the next moment, a figure fell from the sky, as fast as a meteor.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced intently, and the visitor was a disciple of the High Heaven Palace.


    However, the strength of this Lingxiao Temple disciple was obviously far stronger than those he had seen before, and even more powerful than the average Lingxiao Prince.


    His clothes are also distinctive gold, which looks more luxurious and very luxurious.


    In his hand, there is also a golden divine sword with a length of more than one meter, shining in the air, giving people astonishing pressure.


    "Are you Bai Xiaofei?"


    "You can dodge my killer sword. There are indeed two brushes, but that''s it!"


    "Tomorrow today is your anniversary."


    The visitor was condescending and looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to want to die unclearly?"


    "In that case, I will tell you compassionately, my name is''Jinchuan''!"


    "It''s the tenth top Prince Lingxiao in the Lingxiao Palace! Cultivation base, lower-level creator!"


    There was a playful smile on Jin Chuan''s face, he couldn''t wait to see Bai Xiaofei''s desperate expression.


    As we all know, the disciples of the general big faction have the ability to leapfrog the challenge.


    And for sects as supreme as Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, the strength of the disciples is even more incredible.


    Therefore, he is confident that when Bai Xiaofei knows his strength, he will definitely kneel and wait for death, no fighting spirit.


    You should know that a lower-level creator like him is far more powerful than other big disciples, and is more adept at leapfrogging challenges, and its power is almost comparable to an intermediate-level creator.


    In such a situation, how can Bai Xiaofei fight against a small upper god?


    There is only a dead end.


    "Hehe."


    Jin Chuan''s smile became brighter, and he stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    But slowly, he became disappointed, and even frustrated!


    Because he didn''t see the slightest despair on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if he was watching a clown.


    "No! Yes! Forgive! Forgive!"


    Jin Chuan''s expression became ferocious, and he pierced Bai Xiaofei with his sword.


    His divine sword is so fierce and fierce, exuding inexplicable and powerful coercion in every gesture, and every sword is even more wonderful.


    However, Bai Xiaofei flashed by one by one with ease, as if he was walking in his back garden.


    This made Jin Chuan''s eyes widened suddenly, as if he had seen something incomprehensible.


    "Impossible! My strength is comparable to the Intermediate Creator, why can''t I touch one of your hair?"


    He was already a little hysterical, and his angry hair was standing up.


    "Hehe, just you? Intermediate Creator? Your cheeks are a bit too thick."


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have heard the funniest joke, clutching his belly and laughing.


    "Your strength is just barely reaching the lower-level creator, and still the intermediate-level creator? You are far away!" Bai Xiaofei said with disdain.


    Jinchuan''s strength is indeed very strong, but it has not reached the level of an intermediate creator, so Bai Xiaofei is so calm and comfortable.


    "Do you dare to insult me? Damn!!!" Jinchuan roared again and again.


    "Jinchuan, it seems that you can''t solve him alone!"


    "Let us come to the Ancient Demon Sect, your High Heaven Palace is nothing more than that!"


    At this moment, two ironic voices came from the sky.


    Huh!


    In the next moment, I saw two strong men with the word "Ancient Demon" pierced on their clothes revealing their figures. They were the top core disciples from the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Their strength is also the lower-level creator, not the same as Jinchuan!


    "Dare you look down on me?" Jin Chuan''s face suddenly became ugly when he heard this.


    One of the reasons why he couldn''t hold Bai Xiaofei and became hysterical just now was because there were two core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect peeping nearby.


    For a long time, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be taken, and he lost a lot of face, and even lost the face of Lingxiao Temple.


    Moreover, not only are the core disciples of these two Ancient Demon Sects by the side, besides the three of them, there is also one!


    "Jinchuan, you disappointed me too much!"


    In the next moment, a tall young man with clothes somewhat similar to Jin Chuan, who was also the Prince Ling Xiao, stepped out of the void.


    His aura is even more unfathomable, far surpassing the two core disciples of Jinchuan and Ancient Mozong.


    As soon as he appeared, Jin Chuan immediately became extremely respectful. He even didn''t dare to refute the other party''s scolding. He just lowered his head and looked frightened and uneasy.


    "The third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, Ning Xuan!"


    The two core disciples of Ancient Mozong shouted with awe on their faces.


    "Li Mo, Li Han!"


    "Even though Jinchuan is embarrassing, it is after all from my Lingxiao Hall!"


    "I don''t want to see you pointing fingers at the people in the High Heaven Hall again, do you understand what I mean?"


    Ning Xuan looked at Li Mo and Li Han sternly, his expression was not irritable, and he was domineering and confused.


    "Hmph, let''s not talk about it in the future!"


    Li Mo is a man who looks honest, but his eyes are full of brilliance. Hearing this, he said coldly.


    Li Han''s appearance has become more domineering, and a lot of fierce light flashes in his eyes upon hearing this.


    However, thinking of Ning Xuan''s prestige and the status of the third-highest Prince Ling Xiao made him dare not make a mistake, so he could only keep this account in his heart and wait until later!


    Ning Xuan nodded in satisfaction when seeing the movements of the two, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are much stronger than I thought. You can even fight against Jinchuan one or two in the realm of a higher **** alone! But that''s all, you will not escape death immediately."


    "Really? Do you dare to say such a thing, do you rely on you, or do you rely on the three of them?"


    Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms and looked directly at Ning Xuan without any fear.


    "Smelly boy, Brother Ning is here, do you dare to be arrogant? Do you want to be one enemy four?" Jin Chuan loudly provoked the anger of Ning Xuan, Li Mo, and Li Han.


    He was just ashamed, and now he can''t wait for Bai Xiaofei to die immediately.

 Chapter 1116： Get together

    "So what."


    Bai Xiaofei looked around Ning Xuan and the others with a sneer, not afraid of their besieging.


    "Damn it, kid! You''re a mere high-ranking god, how dare you provoke the four creators? Don''t say the four of us are united. If I act alone, you will definitely die!"


    Li Mo''s whole body trembled and reprimanded loudly, his eyes contained terrifying murderous intent.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, and even a core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect. How could he be so underestimated?


    Even Ning Xuan, who is more powerful and higher in status, would not dare to be so presumptuous to him.


    Therefore, when Bai Xiaofei said these words, he had already decided in his heart that after catching Bai Xiaofei, he must get Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramped and let him survive and die!


    Li Han''s cheeks twitched in anger, and he immediately entered a violent fighting state: "Bai Xiaofei, what you should never do is to provoke us. You are too arrogant. Waiting for your cruel ending will be the price of your arrogance."


    "Hahahaha! Bai Xiaofei, if I were you, I am afraid I would have knelt down and begged for mercy now. I admire your courage!" Jin Chuan laughed even more refreshingly, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s death.


    Ning Xuan didn''t speak, but the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was clearly looking at a dead person.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and said lightly: "To be honest, if you were the four Intermediate Creators, I''m afraid I would really hold my head!"


    "But it''s a pity that you are all just lower-level creators, it''s not worth mentioning! Far from making me afraid, or even letting me escape!"


    "I am more than enough to deal with your four wastes!"


    what!


    Actually say that our four lower-level creators are waste?


    Jin Chuan, Li Mo, and Li Han were so angry that all their internal organs were burnt, and there was fire in their eyes.


    Even Ning Xuan, who had been quiet and seemed extremely indifferent to everything, shook his body.


    Yes, although his strength is far stronger than Jin Chuan, Li Mo and Li Han, but he has not reached the Intermediate Creator.


    At present, among the princes of Lingxiao, only the one who ranks first is the mid-level creator.


    The rest is that he and the second Lingxiao prince have the highest strength.


    Although he doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, this is a taboo in his heart, because he has always dreamed of reaching the Intermediate Creator.


    He wants to replace the position of the proud son of heaven, but the opponent is too powerful, as if he is like the emperor in the sky, and can only keep him in a position to catch up.


    Originally, there was hatred and jealousy in his heart!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei said that he was not an intermediate creator, and directly offended his negative scales and dug out the deepest pain in his heart.


    He didn''t howl on the spot, he was already extremely deep in the city.


    "You! Must die!"


    The killing intent in Ning Xuan''s eyes was condensed as it was, and his figure had disappeared in the distance.


    The next flash, his body has appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Huh!


    Then, his **** stretched out, unexpectedly wanting to goug Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, making Bai Xiaofei feel the most desperate pain.


    However, Bai Xiaofei just sneered, and his right hand, which had already become pitch black, easily blocked Ning Xuan''s attack.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and the surrounding space was shattered.


    They retreated a hundred meters, and they were evenly divided!


    "What! Ning Xuan can''t take him? He...he is just a high-level god, and Ning Xuan''s strength is only a short line to reach the intermediate creator, why is this!"


    Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, their eyes were full of weirdness, and they almost went crazy with fright.


    Jinchuan was also forced, almost scared to pee.


    "How could it be!" Ning Xuan looked at his fingers, thinking that he was facing a genuine Intermediate Creator!


    "Don''t be stunned, let''s kill this arrogant kid together!"


    Because of the hatred and fear, Jin Chuan was the first to recover, shouting at Li Han and Li Mo, and then the divine sword slashed at Bai Xiaofei again.


    Li Mo and Li Han didn''t stand on the sidelines anymore, but they knew that if Bai Xiaofei were to escape again, they might even win over everyone.


    Then, in the future, they will probably live in the shadow of Bai Xiaofei forever, and even if their lives cannot be saved, it is another matter!


    With the four people joining hands, Wei Neng was really violent and confused.


    The endless sea and water below, from time to time be hit by the aftermath of 10,000 meters of huge waves, it is too scary.


    In the extreme distance, there are many aboriginals of the endless sea, as well as the big and small sects who came two days ago, watching quietly.


    When they saw this incredible scene, they were all dull.


    In the battle circle, Bai Xiaofei''s fighting spirit went straight to the sky!


    To be honest, he didn''t know exactly what his strength reached.


    But now, he can finally take a good test.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle of one person against four is really earth-shattering.


    Moreover, the crushing imagined by Ning Xuan and others did not happen.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s defensive ability is too amazing.


    Even Jinchuan''s Divine Sword, even if it hits Bai Xiaofei''s body, it will only leave a white mark, and it will not break Bai Xiaofei''s skin.


    Although Li Mo and Li Han also have treasures and their strengths have reached the lower level creators, their treasures are not as powerful as the Divine Sword, and they can''t even leave a white mark on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This fucking, almost made them vomit blood.


    Among the four, only Ning Xuan was slightly more powerful, and could pose a little threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hahahahaha, cool! Come again!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally gained a clear understanding of his own strength.


    With a magic hand, his strength is equivalent to the peak of the lower-level creator, coupled with invincible defense, the strength is similar to the middle-level creator.


    And if you don''t use the magic hand, then his attack will not be able to break the defense of the creator, the strength is only equivalent to the lower level creator, no one can do anything!


    "Damn! Damn it! This is **** unreasonable!"


    Ning Xuan became more frightened during the Yue War, and even his worldview was about to collapse.


    In the past, only the man who made him look up would give him this feeling of powerlessness.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei, who was only the upper god, gave him the same feeling.


    That''s nowhere to start, it''s just a stone in the pit, smelly and hard, very annoying, so **** annoying!


    Rumble!


    Just as the five men fought to the extreme, a majestic and magnificent palace suddenly rose up in the east sea.


    "The endless shrine! It is the endless shrine! The endless shrine is born!"


    In the extreme distance, countless people roared and rushed directly.


    The shrine in the distance was so majestic, just ascending and turbulent, causing Bai Xiaofei and others to shake their bodies and had to give up fighting.


    "Stop fighting! The endless shrine is important!"


    Ning Xuan''s heart was ashamed a long time ago, knowing that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be helped, so he took the opportunity to stop and flew towards the endless shrine.


    "Brother Ning!"


    Jin Chuan still had unwillingness in his eyes, but without Ning Xuan, he could only face Bai Xiaofei alone to find death.


    Therefore, he dared not continue to be presumptuous, and followed Ning Xuan away embarrassedly.


    "Boy, let you go this time! You wait for us!"


    After Li Mo and Li Han looked at each other, they also wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei sneered repeatedly, disdainfully said: "Huh! Without Ning Xuan, you two still want to leave? Leave it to me!"


    Boom!


    Then, his dark magic hand fell back and smashed at Li Mo and Li Han fiercely.


    The two of them immediately saw their canthus split, the divine power in their bodies turned to the extreme, and even the small world in their bodies collapsed and transformed into strength, trying to block Bai Xiaofei''s unstoppable blow.


    However, they still looked upon themselves and Bai Xiaofei!


    Without Ning Xuan, Bai Xiaofei killed them without any effort.


    Even if they are inferior creators, it doesn''t help!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei pressed it down with his big hand, and after lifting it up, he saw that Li Mo and Li Han''s bodies had become meatloaf, and they could not die again.


    On the bodies of the two of them, a small rule storm with a diameter of about ten meters was formed.


    I have to say that the cultivation of these two people is indeed extremely condensed and very rare.


    But when I met Bai Xiaofei, I was unlucky enough.


    After solving these two top core disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei flew towards the endless divine palace Shi Shiran.


    At this moment, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of people surrounding the endless shrine.


    There are indigenous people in the endless seas, powerful casual cultivators with arrogance, and high disciples and even heads of various sects. Of course, Jinchuan and Ning Xuan are also there.


    Wait a minute, all kinds of masters can be said to have everything.


    But when Bai Xiaofei came here, although everyone''s faces were disdainful, they still involuntarily separated a road, allowing Bai Xiaofei to come to the front gate of the endless shrine with great ease.


    In front of the main gate, there was Ning Xuan who was qualified to be side by side with Bai Xiaofei.


    After Ning Xuan saw Bai Xiaofei, his face trembled and his eyelids jumped, but he tried his best to endure it, not wanting to conflict with Bai Xiaofei at this time.


    Moreover, the scene where Bai Xiaofei beheaded Li Mo and Li Han just now was seen by everyone including him.


    Therefore, everyone was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s cruelty and did not dare not give way.


    Jin Chuan stayed behind Ning Xuan and didn''t even dare to show his face.


    Bai Xiaofei can easily kill Li Han and Li Mo, which means that he can also be killed easily.


    But the more he was so frightened, the more Bai Xiaofei''s eyes looked at him as if Ruoyouruwu.


    Makes him almost scared to pee.


    "Jinchuan''s divine sword looks extremely extraordinary, but he can''t exert the power of that divine sword, otherwise, the young master may have to spend more money."


    It was the blue steward who struck the magic sword in Jinchuan''s hand, and Bai Xiaofei was hitting it.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei is also a sword lover and likes to play swords!


    Had it not been for suppressing the "templar", he would always have brought that "holy sword" with him.


    And now, he finally has a new goal.


    "I see, I am determined to win that divine sword!" Bai Xiaofei sneered and withdrew his gaze to Jinchuan.


    In addition to Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan that attracted Bai Xiaofei''s attention, there were also two groups of people on the field that aroused Bai Xiaofei''s interest.


    "Di Qianqiu! Di Long! The Di family is there!"


    That''s right, Di Qianqiu and others who had met in Mingcheng were also there.


    At first, Bai Xiaofei helped Lu Ming to win the seat of the city lord of Ming City, forcing the Di family to leave Ming City.


    Unexpectedly, they met again now.


    Di Qianqiu also spotted Bai Xiaofei, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, but immediately turned his head to the side, without paying attention to Bai Xiaofei.


    But Bai Xiaofei could clearly see the killing intent in his eyes just now.


    This old guy is always treacherous and cunning, if Bai Xiaofei is not sensitive, otherwise he would not be able to sense the other party''s killing intent.


    "Hehe, of course they hate me, and it is inevitable to kill me!"


    "However, if you don''t do it, it''s okay..."


    "If you do it, it will be more than just losing the city lord position."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in her heart.


    After verifying his strength, he was confident that Di Qianqiu, whose cultivation base was an intermediate creator, could not give him much pressure.


    As for the cultivation base of Ti Lung, who is the ultimate high-ranking god, he is even more disregarded, even too lazy to take a look.


    "Damn it! Ignore me!"


    Ti Long stared at Bai Xiaofei all the time.


    After discovering that Bai Xiaofei treated him as air, he almost vomited blood.


    You know, the fundamental reason why Di Qianqiu lost the position of city lord was that he lost to Bai Xiaofei.


    If he can win, he doesn''t need to be a bereaved dog and come to the endless sea to find opportunities.


    Fortunately, at this moment, I really found the opportunity, that is the endless shrine in front of me.


    Otherwise, the Di family line, all of them, I am afraid they will disappear into the hidden world in the future.


    And all this was given by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little bastard!"


    "You ignore me? Do you think I''m still who I was?"


    "I have now broken through to the realm of the lower-level creator, and I am no longer the weak upper-level god!"


    "If you fight with me again, I will crush you easily!"


    "Easy... as simple as trampling on an ant."


    Dillon gritted his teeth, wishing to fight against Bai Xiaofei for three hundred rounds, and then he was ashamed.


    As for what happened to Li Mo and Li Han just now, he of course also saw it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, everyone has a subconscious self-esteem and feels that they will not lose easily like everyone else!


    "I am not those two wastes, I can easily die in your hands!"


    "If we do meet, I will have full firepower as soon as I come up, and the power of the small world will pour on you, and I will never give you a chance to breathe!"


    "So, you must be the one who died!"


    Ti Lung even made a battle plan, always looking at Bai Xiaofei with a smile.


    "This person''s mentality seems to be broken by me, and he keeps showing a perverted smile, which is completely abolished."


    Bai Xiaofei noticed Di Long''s hostility, sneered, and looked at another group of people who were qualified to be alongside him.

 Chapter 1117： jealous

    The other group of people is a casual repair group together.


    The strength of each of them is not lower than that of the upper god, and the strength of the three leaders at the head has even reached the lower level creator!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, there was a trace of jealousy in the eyes of these three people.


    Obviously he was very afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    This kind of fear is even greater than facing Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    Even though, in the presence, the strongest is obviously Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan.


    But Bai Xiaofei''s murderous image has long been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Even two days ago, everyone thought that when the people from Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect arrived, Bai Xiaofei''s good days would definitely end.


    But they never dreamed that the two major factions did arrive as scheduled.


    But in the end it ended in such an embarrassing situation.


    Especially the Ancient Demon Sect, it was completely destroyed.


    Oh, it''s really miserable!


    Rumble!


    When everyone''s minds were different, and most of their eyes were on Bai Xiaofei, the gate of the endless shrine finally opened!


    Huh huh!


    Everyone''s eyes shifted, and their eyes almost flew out, wanting to take a closer look at what this legendary endless shrine looks like.


    The heads are crowded, everyone is moving forward in swarms, and it looks like an orderly team of bees.


    However, only the stronger people standing in the forefront can get a glimpse of the whole picture. Those with low strength, even those who are not even at the **** level, can only look at the back of the people in front of them and spin around anxiously.


    And Bai Xiaofei and the others at the forefront naturally saw everything inside the door clearly as soon as the door opened!


    "This¡­¡­"


    But just because they saw it clearly, everyone was shocked, and even some could not believe it.


    Because after the door was opened, a layer of brilliant golden light shot out from the door.


    The golden light is not dazzling, even very soft.


    However, it easily blurred everyone''s sight, making everyone unable to see what it looked like inside.


    "Fuck, my ¡®God Eye¡¯ is useless?"


    There was a strange light in Jin Chuan''s eyes, but he still couldn''t penetrate the thin golden light.


    "And God Eyes?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jinchuan in astonishment. He didn''t expect this kid to be so-so, but there are a lot of treasures. He is a magical sword and a god-eye, hehe, humanoid treasure house!


    "What do you...look at..."


    Jin Chuan was so scared that he covered his eyes, and his voice was extremely low, even soft, making Bai Xiaofei think that he had auditory hallucinations.


    In addition to Jinchuan, everyone else also used various methods to see through the golden light, but without exception, all failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight is also extremely clever, but even if his eyes are sore and swollen, he still fails.


    "Housekeeper Lan, can you sense anything?" Bai Xiaofei asked inwardly.


    Butler Blue did not answer.


    After a while, two exclamations rang.


    Blue housekeeper: "Tsk-tsk-tsk, great!"


    Devil: "This endless shrine is a bit awesome!"


    "Uh, what the **** is going on?" Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious. How could these two people be sold off?


    "Master, you''ll find out after you enter in a while." The blue steward said with a smile, a group of Sao.


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    At this moment, seeing the endless shrine without movement for a long time, someone finally couldn''t help it.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "If you dare not go in, then I will go in!"


    "You are not allowed to do anything to me, who will keep you from entering!"


    A daring man flew over, his eyes were full of greed looking at the endless shrine, as if the palace exuding golden light, with countless treasures beckoning him.


    In order to prevent Bai Xiaofei and others from attacking him, he deliberately "appealed" loudly.


    "Huh? Where does the dog come from, you deserve to be the first one to enter?" Jin Chuan was furious, the divine sword was lit up, and the man was about to be killed.


    Seeing this, the man''s eyes flashed fiercely, instead of retreating, he rushed towards the door at an accelerated rate.


    "court death!"


    Jinchuan was about to swing his sword immediately.


    "This brother of the High Heaven Palace is too overbearing, right? Is it that only you can enter the High Heaven Palace?"


    Next to Bai Xiaofei, one of the three leaders of the group of casual cultivators spoke coldly.


    "you?"


    Jinchuan''s face was murderous.


    "Stop, let him go." Ning Xuan said.


    "Huh! That guy is going to die!" Jin Chuan put away his sword and sneered.


    "Thank you Brother Song."


    Seeing that Jin Chuan didn''t attack him, the man thanked the casual repair leader "Song Zhuo" who had just spoken.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he shot towards the door like an arrow.


    But immediately, a scene that made everyone''s creeps happened.


    I saw that the man''s body melted instantly after touching the golden light.


    "Oh no!!!"


    The man''s body was melted for a little bit, but he was not dead, so he wanted to fly away immediately.


    But his body was out of control at this moment, instead drilling into the golden light.


    After only half a breath, this man with the strength of the lower **** disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Fuck! What the **** is this!"


    "I''m going to you! This the **** is not an endless shrine, this the **** is a magic palace!"


    "No, it must be that we didn''t find a way to enter! It must be so!"


    Everyone screamed in shock.


    Song Zhuo and the others also took a breath, unexpectedly such a change would happen.


    Although his strength is strong, even reaching the level of the creator, but after seeing the man''s tragedy, he dare not act rashly for a while.


    "Wow ha ha ha ha! Shabi! All shabi!"


    "I was saving him just now, and I don''t want him to die in vain!"


    "But now, just because he didn''t listen to my advice, you still stop me!"


    "It''s alright now, dead!"


    Jinchuan laughed loudly, mocking Song Zhuo and others.


    "To shut up!"


    Ning Xuan frowned and shouted.


    "Brother Ning!" Even if Jin Chuan feared Ning Xuan again, he was still a bit dissatisfied at this moment.


    "Humph! Not only they can''t enter the endless shrine, we can''t enter, what''s so funny!" Ning Xuan said upset.


    "...That''s right." Jin Chuan said muffledly.


    "Hey, old acquaintance!"


    "It''s that awesome guy!"


    Suddenly, in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, the voices of the Blue Butler and the Devil rang.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and saw the plasticine monster he encountered two days ago flying out of the gate.


    "Hey! You have a pass, what are you doing in a daze? Go in!" The plasticine monster pointed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly bewildered, without a reaction.


    "So that''s it! Young Master, come in quickly!" Blue Butler said with great surprise.


    "What are you doing in a daze, go in! This **** shrine is for you! You **** got lucky!"


    The devil was excited, feeling that Bai Xiaofei''s luck was really against the sky.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that he would be melted by the golden light, so he asked again.


    Although he relied on his strength and incomparable defensive abilities, he should be careful when facing this unknown endless shrine.


    But when he asked this question, he regretted it, because immediately, he was greeted by the terrifying roar of the blue butler and the demon.


    "Of course it is!"


    "nonsense!!!"


    That¡¯s right, the blue butler and the demon¡¯s knowledge are so brilliant, far beyond their own, since they said it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still worried about the ass!


    After understanding this, Bai Xiaofei no longer hesitated.


    Whoosh!


    When everyone was still in a state of persecution, looking at the plasticine monster blankly, Bai Xiaofei was like a stream of light rushing into the golden light.


    "Fuck! Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to seek death?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be more anxious than us? But didn''t he see the end of the man just now?"


    "Huh? No, the monster that just came out of the shrine seems to say that Bai Xiaofei has a pass. Did he get something first to enter it safely?"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all in a loud uproar.


    But there are also smart people who have guessed something.


    Everyone stared at Bai Xiaofei closely, wanting to see whether Bai Xiaofei would melt or could enter.


    If it is directly melted, then the world is really lucky, but if it is really entered, I am afraid that everyone can''t accept it.


    The plasticine monster did not stop Bai Xiaofei, on the contrary, he came to invite Bai Xiaofei to enter.


    next moment!


    Under the attention of everyone, Bai Xiaofei''s body finally entered the scope of golden light, and, moreover, it was not damaged in the slightest!


    "The pass is working?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt that the pass in his arms was emitting a similar golden light, and a warm force also appeared from it, wrapping his body warmly.


    With the help of the pass, his body was not melted, but easily entered the endless shrine!


    Although everyone couldn''t see what was inside the golden light, they could see clearly that Bai Xiaofei didn''t melt and passed safely.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all exploded the temple!


    This made them unbelievable, unwilling to accept, and even screamed in anger.


    "No!!! Why did this kid go in safe and sound! Why! I''m not convinced!" The popular pounded his chest.


    "I see, this shrine needs a sacrifice. The poor guy who died just now is a sacrifice. After he dies, the shrine is truly opened. Let''s go in!"


    There was another person who yelled at others, but he didn''t move at all, clearly wanting others to find his way.


    "No! This monster just said that Bai Xiaofei has a pass. It must be because of the pass that Bai Xiaofei can enter!"


    Song Zhuo''s eyes rolled, thinking of something.


    Then, he looked at the plasticine monster a little coldly and asked, "Why can Bai Xiaofei enter? Is it because he has a pass?"


    "What is the pass? Do you still have it?"


    "We need an explanation!"


    Huh!


    This conversation attracted a lot of attention. Everyone looked at the strange plasticine monster and wanted to hear what he said.


    However, the plasticine monster treated Bai Xiaofei very politely and ignored other people.


    "Grass! Talk to him nonsense, just go in! I don''t believe Bai Xiaofei can go in, we can''t go in!"


    A big bald man couldn''t wait any longer, and directly passed the crowd and rushed towards the main entrance.


    His behavior attracted a lot of attention, and what was even more surprising was that this person was a high-level god, and it was logically equivalent to Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation.


    Everyone wants to see if this person can enter it like Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, a terrifying scream woke everyone up.


    I saw that after the bald man entered the golden light area, he was like the first person to enter, he was melted and clean, leaving only a screaming scream, reminding everyone that he still can¡¯t enter casually. what!


    "What the hell! What is going on? It seems that you really need a pass! The pass must be on that ugly monster!"


    Many people screamed. At this time, everyone looked at the plasticine monster, full of killing and greed.


    Di Qianqiu has been standing still, but now, can''t help it, shouting loudly: "Monster, hurry up and hand over the pass, otherwise I will let you not even be a monster!"


    No way, if he delays so much, I am afraid Bai Xiaofei will hollow out the things in the endless palace, which he never wants to see.


    He still wants to slaughter Bai Xiaofei. If Bai Xiaofei becomes more powerful and even has the protection of the endless divine palace, then he will kill him. I am afraid that he will die by then.


    Ti Lung was also jealous and was about to die. He thought to himself, why is the person who entered is not me, and why is it Bai Xiaofei?


    "Yeah! The pass!"


    "Hurry up, or we can kill you with one spit!"


    "You **** hurry up, or even if we go in, we can only eat Bai Xiaofei''s leftovers!"


    Everyone glared at the plasticine monster.


    Hearing the words, the plasticine groan gave a quack. He didn''t have any facial features on his body, nor could he show any facial expressions.


    But for some reason, in the eyes of everyone, it was as if he was mocking everyone.


    Just when everyone couldn''t help it, the plasticine monster finally spoke.


    And his first sentence almost made everyone alive.


    "Ha? You still want to kill me? As long as I enter the shrine, you can only eat farts behind me, how can you kill me? You can''t get in, okay! Quack quack! A bunch of idiots!"


    The plasticine monster laughed happily, and then flew into the shrine with Shi Shiran.


    puff!


    His words actually vomited blood from several people.


    Nima, why is this guy treating Bai Xiaofei so respectfully, treating us as if he is training a dog, so **** unhappy!


    "You stand still for the deity!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop him!"


    In the next moment, Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan, and Song Zhuo surrounded the plasticine strange group.


    When the plasticine saw this, it seemed to be persuaded, and his words softly said: "Don''t hit me, I''m just a gatekeeper. You can also enter if you want a pass. Those who beat me one-on-one can enter!"

 Chapter 1118： inherit

    "What, beat you one-on-one? Are you sure it''s that simple?"


    Upon hearing this, Ti Lung had some incredible words.


    He can''t feel the cultivation base of the plasticine monster at all, but in his opinion, how strong can such an ugly monster be?


    "Why, do you want to fight me?" The plasticine looked at Di Long strangely. Although there was no expression, it sounded like he looked down on Di Long at all.


    "There is no place for you to speak here, go down!" Di Qianqiu''s eyelids twitched, and he yelled at Di Long.


    He is not as simple as Dillon, thinking that the guy who comes out of the endless palace will be a weak person.


    Even if the opponent is just an inconspicuous monster, he still can''t underestimate it.


    Moreover, what shocked him the most was that he couldn''t notice the specific cultivation of the plasticine monster, which was very shocking.


    Therefore, he immediately stopped Dillon.


    "My lord father! I am now a dignified lower-level creator, who can stop me?" Ti Long shouted unwillingly.


    You should know that a powerful level like the lower-level creator can almost be like Song Zhuo, being the leader of many powerful people.


    He was unwilling to be robbed of all the limelight by Bai Xiaofei, so he wanted to be the first to play against the plasticine monster.


    "Alright, then you are careful."


    Di Qianqiu sighed, knowing that if he scolded it in person, it would be a huge blow to Di Long, so although he didn''t want it in his heart, he could only agree.


    "The two in the Lingxiao Palace, and other casual cultivators, shouldn''t stop my son from being the first challenge?"


    Di Qianqiu released the coercion of the Intermediate Creator without any concealment, and looked at Ning Xuan and Song Zhuo with three-point domineering.


    As for the people behind him, he didn''t bother to ask for advice at all. He only cared about Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan in the Lingxiao Palace, and Song Zhuo and other casual cultivators.


    After all, these two teams are the most threatening to him.


    "of course can."


    "I have no objection."


    Di Qianqiu who was present was the first in strength on the bright side, and Ning Xuan and Song Zhuo naturally didn''t dare to stop them.


    Besides, this monster was also frustrated in their hearts. Since Ti Lung voluntarily went up to test, they were too late to be happy.


    However, those guys who hovered over ten thousand in the sky behind them were dissatisfied.


    But facing the tyrannical Di Qianqiu, they could only swallow their dissatisfaction into their stomachs.


    Then, quietly marching towards the front of the crowd.


    After all, this plasticine monster said, it will be a one-on-one competition.


    And the number of people present was over 10,000. If they stayed behind, I''m afraid they won''t be ranked at all. Even if they enter, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to get the hair.


    Therefore, under this turbulent undercurrent, small frictions occurred everywhere.


    The sound of cursing and fighting is also endless, everyone wants to enter the second echelon!


    And the first echelon is naturally Di Qianqiu and others.


    They don''t care about other people''s fights at all. Their eyes are now focused on Dillon and the plasticine monster.


    After feeling the warm gazes around, Ti Lung''s face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Hehe, after defeating this ugly monster, and then beheading Bai Xiaofei on the spot in the shrine, I am afraid these people will worship me more?"


    "I want to prove that even if I am not a prince-level figure in the Lingxiao Palace, I am still a prince-like figure!"


    "As for the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, they are far less than me, and they are not even worthy of lifting shoes for me!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, wait for me!"


    "The humiliation you gave me that day, I will pay it back a hundred times!"


    With this belief, Ti Long came to the plasticine monster holding his arms.


    "Are you ready?" The plasticine quackled with a weird smile.


    "Hehe, I should ask you this sentence, right?" Ti Lung said with disdain.


    I don''t know the so-called monster, but dare to take the initiative to provoke? Really do not live or die.


    He despised the plasticine more and more.


    The plasticine nodded and said again: "Don''t worry, I will never bully you with big things."


    "My strength will be adjusted to be similar to yours, or even slightly weaker than you!"


    "Definitely not better than you."


    The plasticine patted his chest to make sure.


    "What! He... he can adjust his cultivation level, which is comparable to the tester?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "What''s a joke? Could he still be able to upgrade his cultivation to the Creator? Even the Intermediate Creator?" Jin Chuan gave Di Qianqiu a subconscious glance.


    After all, the strongest player in the field is Di Qianqiu, the intermediate creator.


    "Hmph, even if it''s an endless shrine, it''s impossible to be a gatekeeper. You can adjust your strength to the point similar to mine, right?"


    "Then if a higher-level creator comes, can your cultivation reach that level?"


    "Ho **** ho! It''s simply the best thing to do!"


    "It seems that I also look up to the endless shrine, it is already lonely!"


    "Even in this world, it is shameful and conspicuous. Otherwise, how could Bai Xiaofei''s waste enter first!"


    "Son, defeat him! Beat him fiercely!"


    Di Qianqiu suddenly became furious, thinking that the plasticine monster was deliberately provoking himself, so he shouted wildly at Ti Long.


    "Yes, Father, look okay, hehe!" Ti Long laughed, and then blasted the plasticine monster''s head with a punch.


    Whoosh!


    The big head of the plasticine monster shrank downwards and directly tightened its neck, making Dillon''s attack missed.


    "Gah? Can it be like this?" Dillon was forced.


    "Hehe, you are too weak, I don''t need to raise my cultivation base to the lower level creator at all, I can use the power of the **** level to play with you in the palm of my hand."


    A voice of disdain came from the body of the plasticine monster.


    "court death!!!"


    Ti Lung was completely enraged, the power of the small world was fierce, and he madly attacked the plasticine monster, and instantly exploded the plasticine monster.


    "An attack of this level cannot cause any harm to me at all, I can still be resurrected!"


    There was a crisp sound in the air, and then the fragmented body of the plasticine monster was reunited.


    "How the **** is it possible?"


    Ti Long''s eyes stared out.


    He had done his best just now, but he couldn''t help the other party.


    The opponent really deserves to be a monster, not only can''t kill, but also can''t be broken, really innate invincible!


    There was even a slight sense of frustration in his heart.


    And the plasticine monster, always revealed, is really only the strength of the upper god.


    "You won''t attack? Then I''ll come!"


    The plasticine monster greeted him and appeared in front of Ti Long with a swish.


    Huh!


    The next moment, a scene that everyone will never forget happened.


    I only saw hundreds of millions of spikes stretched out of the body of the plasticine monster, piercing the body of Ti Lung!


    "My son!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Di Qianqiu''s eyes were splitting, and he rushed over like crazy and caught Di Long''s body.


    Fortunately, the strength of the plasticine monster at this moment is only God-level, and it cannot cause fatal damage to Ti Long. Although Ti Long looks serious and terrifying, it is actually far from dead.


    "so far so good!"


    Di Qianqiu put his heart down, and after passing a huge life energy into Di Long''s body, he looked at the plasticine monster with murderous eyes.


    "Oh? It seems that you are going to compete with me this time?" The plasticine is not afraid.


    "Die me!"


    Di Qianqiu let out a loud roar, and the figure rushed over.


    "Ha ha."


    The plasticine monster smiled disdainfully, his own aura was also rapidly skyrocketing, and in an instant, his strength reached the level of an intermediate creator!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying battle broke out between the two.


    To everyone''s surprise, Di Qianqiu, the dignified Intermediate Creator, was easily repelled by the plasticine monster.


    "Impossible! How come your strength is stronger than mine? Can you really raise your strength to the level of the Intermediate Creator?" Di Qianqiu had an incredible expression on his face.


    "What! This monster is really so strong? Then let''s slap, who can win?"


    "Fuck it! It seems that this guy is deliberately embarrassing us, that Bai Xiaofei has been in for such a long time now, will he have all the treasures away?"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe in this huge endless shrine. There is no figure in it. Let Bai Xiaofei ask for it? I''m afraid he is still accepting other challenges and tests inside."


    "Anyway, Bai Xiaofei has seized the opportunity, but we may not even be able to enter! This means that regardless of whether there is anyone in the endless shrine, the **** Bai Xiaofei will eat it all in the end !"


    "I''m not convinced! What should I do now!"


    When everyone saw that even the most powerful Di Qianqiu was easily defeated, they suddenly felt desperate.


    Although, the plasticine monster once said that it will adjust its strength to a level similar to or even weaker than the tester.


    But after seeing the scene where the plasticine monster defeated Ti Lung with only god-level power, everyone knows that the strength of this monster in leapfrog challenges is far more than the high-level prince and ancient demon of the high-level palace. A character like the core disciple of the clan.


    This monster''s control of power is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even, it makes people wonder if there is a master-level horror who can come and want to compete with the plasticine monster, can this plasticine monster also adjust its own strength to the point of dominance?


    Is it even so powerful that it can easily defeat the master?


    Of course, this is almost impossible, but it still makes people think about it.


    This kind of thought is just a little thought, and it makes everyone''s scalp numb.


    It can be seen that the plasticine monster puts a lot of psychological pressure on everyone.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this time, Di Qianqiu attacked without believing in evil.


    But the result remained the same, and was easily repelled by the plasticine monster.


    "You are not my opponent, the next one." The plasticine strange said lightly, arrogantly stepping in confusion.


    "Damn!!"


    Di Qianqiu''s face was immediately ugly.


    "I come!"


    Jin Chuan narrowed his eyes and slashed towards the plasticine monster holding the divine sword.


    After the stabbing sound, the body of the plasticine monster was cut in half and separated from the middle.


    "Haha, it''s just that!"


    Jinchuan laughed loudly.


    But just after he laughed twice, he couldn''t laugh anymore. The two halves of the plasticine monster did not re-melt, but transformed into two independent smaller plasticine monsters.


    "This...the bigger the fuck, the more! It''s still a hairy!" Jin Chuan staggered, almost vomiting blood and fainted.


    Ning Xuan''s brows were locked tightly. At this time, he no longer had the desire to fight. All he thought about was conspiracy!


    "Everyone, this thing cannot be dealt with by one person, let''s... together?" Ning Xuan looked at Di Qianqiu and Song Zhuo.


    "It''s just what I want!" Di Qianqiu grinned repeatedly.


    "it is good."


    Song Zhuo did not object, because he was not sure of defeating the plasticine monster.


    "What, are you kidding me and besieging me?" The two little plasticine monsters said with their arms akimbo while a little angry.


    "Humph! You lied first." Ning Xuan said angrily.


    "I do not have."


    "No! You have! Otherwise, how can Bai Xiaofei have a pass? How can he enter? This is already a foul! Don''t say, he has beaten you before?" Ning Xuan questioned.


    "He did not defeat me, but I have already investigated it secretly. All of you including Bai Xiaofei, only he is qualified to be the heir of the Infinite Shrine!"


    "Because only he and I can be invincible when fighting!"


    "You are far from my opponents, and you don''t even have the courage to fight me!"


    "In this case, if it is you, who will give the pass to you?"


    "Who will hand over the inheritance of the endless shrine to whom?"


    The plasticine sneered again and again, and told some truth.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face changed drastically.


    "What? I...I heard you right? He said...Bai Xiaofei got the right to inherit the Infinite Shrine? He is the heir!"


    "Go fuck! Why is Bai Xiaofei qualified to be the heir? And is he the only one? This means that all of us are not as good as him!"


    "Uh... if he really fights against this monster without losing the wind, then he is indeed far ahead of me."


    Everyone was in an uproar, and couldn''t believe their ears.


    According to the legend, the endless sea hegemon, "Endless Shrine", who is more powerful than Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, is actually choosing the heir, and the chosen guy is Bai Xiaofei, whom they extremely hate.


    This is simply a crime, wanting to **** them off!


    "There¡¯s no time, let¡¯s kill this ugly monster quickly, and then find a way to enter the endless shrine! Looking at it now, Bai Xiaofei has not gained control of the shrine, this is our chance, otherwise, if Bai Xiaofei really succeeds , All of us have no good fruits!"


    Di Qianqiu''s whole body was trembling with anger, and then he shouted at Ning Xuan, Song Zhuo and others.


    "kill!"


    Ning Xuan''s low voice sounded and rushed towards a little plasticine monster.


    "Everyone, rush to me!"


    Song Zhuo shouted to his casual repair team. Killed another little plasticine monster.


    "Don''t you want to enter the endless shrine? What are you still doing?"


    Dillon, who had recovered more than half of his injuries, shouted at the thousands behind him.

 Chapter 1119： at last

    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    In the next moment, the powerful and diverse divine light waves of a middle-level creator, six lower-level creators, and ten thousand god-level masters blasted toward two little plasticine monsters like a meteor shower.


    "Uh uh uh uh..."


    The two little plasticine monsters were sluggish, as if they were in a state of persecution. When they didn''t react, they were directly blasted to pieces.


    Wow!


    Then, dozens of passes were "exploded".


    The people who watched this scene were surprised and delighted, and did not react for a while.


    Huh huh!


    Di Qianqiu was the first to react, and immediately grabbed two passes in his hands, and rushed into the golden light with his son. This time, it was not melted and easily entered the endless palace.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan took a step later and entered the shrine with two passes.


    Both Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan are very "sensible", knowing that they can''t take away all their passes, otherwise they might incur anger.


    Even if they can enter the endless shrine, what about coming out?


    I am afraid that we will be hunted down by thousands of people!


    Di Qianqiu dare not do this kind of thing! Ning Xuan leaned against the Lingxiao Palace, and didn''t dare!


    But some people dare to do things they dare not!


    The number of Song Zhuo''s team has exceeded the number of remaining passes.


    Song Zhuo took a big breath, trying to get all the remaining passes.


    But immediately, there was an attack from a master of ten thousand dao gods behind him, and it fell on him.


    "Fuck! I was wrong!"


    Song Zhuo was so frightened that he dared to rush into the shrine with a pass just before his death.


    However, because he reacted quickly, most of his body was also hit by the sky attack.


    When his remaining half of his body disappeared in the divine palace, his other two leaders and companions, as well as his casual repair team, were not so lucky. They were directly hit by this raindrop attack, and they were blasted to pieces. .


    It''s like the plasticine monster just now.


    But unlike the plasticine monsters, they didn''t explode anything, and there was no dead left.


    "Is this the pass? My! My!"


    "I am the''Tai Sui King Kong''! Who dares to **** me!"


    "Am I going to you, you count as an egg, get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    "..."


    The rest of the crowd began a **** **** of the remaining dozens of passes, and in an instant, countless casualties!


    The scene was tragic and confused.


    Just when everyone''s sights were attracted by the pass.


    Countless miniature plasticine monsters flew into the endless shrine.


    Inside the endless shrine!


    Bai Xiaofei entered early, and the space inside was as grand as the universe!


    However, there is nothing.


    "There seems to be a secret realm hidden here." Butler Lan''s voice sounded.


    "This is a''dead little universe'', the secret realm... is the exit, and the real shrine is located!" The demon''s voice sounded.


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart beats.


    What, here is a small universe?


    The small universe is unique to the creator and possesses a very powerful force, and even various creatures can be born in it. As for what it is, it depends on the person''s cultivation and strength.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei now has the strength to crush the lower-level creator, and the intermediate-level creator dares to do it.


    Therefore, in my heart, there is not so much respect for the Creator.


    But now, when he really entered a "small universe", he realized how stupid his previous thoughts were.


    It''s not that the creator is not strong, but that the creators he encountered before are too weak!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei closed his eyes and tried to sense where the real shrine was.


    "Huh? Found it!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes suddenly, with joy on his face: "I sensed a special spatial fluctuation, but I am not sure if it is the exit I am looking for."


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only a god-level master, his spiritual thoughts had already reached the level of a lower-level creator.


    Coupled with the addition of the evil spirit''s will, his divine consciousness can even be compared with the intermediate creator.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is so strong.


    Cthulhu will become stronger and stronger as he grows.


    "There is something interesting here, it seems to have deliberately blocked the insight of people with too high strength, so...the demon and I couldn''t sense anything. Only the moment we entered, we discovered that there seemed to be a secret realm, but now we can''t sense it. It seems that only a cultivation base similar to that of the young master can truly find the place of the shrine!" said the blue steward.


    "This endless shrine is unfathomable!" The demon also sighed.


    In fact, when they were outside, other people including Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see through the golden light, but he and the blue steward could see through.


    Therefore, I have long been aware that the interior of this shrine is a small dead universe.


    And because this small universe is really too big, it doesn''t look like a creator can have it at all, so they are so surprised!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei followed the induction and flew towards that place quickly.


    Fortunately, there is no restriction on cultivation base, otherwise, if you go step by step, I am afraid you will have to go to the Big Bang.


    However, the concept of time here is not particularly clear.


    I don''t know how long it took before Bai Xiaofei finally found a huge space.


    This space is very special, it seems to be independent of the small universe where Bai Xiaofei stays.


    What made Bai Xiaofei even more incredible was that there was a small door that looked illusory in the center of this space.


    "It seems that this is it." Bai Xiaofei licked his dry lips.


    Phoo~


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Xiaofei pressed the small door with both hands and gently pushed it open.


    With a creak, after the door was opened, a huge treasure house appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    This treasure house is really too big, the big one seems to be able to hold several planets, and it is full of treasures!


    "Fuck! This...Here is part of the master we are looking for!"


    Suddenly, the blue housekeeper screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Most of my demons are here too!!" The demon roared again and again, too excited.


    But immediately, the demon shouted at the blue steward again: "What! Are you looking for the master? Why I never know, why don''t you tell me! Ah, ah, I''m going crazy!"


    "Shut up to Lao Tzu!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled with crimson eyes, which scared the Blue Butler and the Demon.


    "Master, are you okay?" Butler Lan was a little worried.


    "What''s your ghost name? I''m just complaining, and it won''t really matter..." the devil said aggrieved.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were still dull, and she asked stupidly, "Can you pin me? I want to know if I''m dreaming now!"


    Blue Butler: "..."


    Devil: "..."


    "Master, you didn''t have a dream, it''s all real!" The Blue Steward was also surprised.


    "Hurry up and help me collect the demon body, I will be resurrected!" The demon roared eagerly.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work!"


    Bai Xiaofei hadn''t spoken yet, but Steward Lan had flatly refused.


    "what did you say!!!"


    The demon''s voice was suddenly full of terrifying killing intent, and he turned his face directly.


    Even Bai Xiaofei''s mind has the feeling that the end times are coming.


    But the blue housekeeper said calmly: "If I say no, it won''t work! At least not now!"


    "Otherwise you will really be resurrected and reappear in the past. Who can cure you?"


    "You want to be against the young master, what can you do?"


    "If it were you, would you be willing to bear such a danger?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly, but Steward Lan said nothing wrong.


    If a demon gets a demon body, he will probably become a demon right away and become a real master-level powerhouse.


    Even if it wasn''t the master level, it was probably an invincible creator like Long Xingshui.


    Although this period of time, their relationship with the demon can be considered pleasant.


    But for a cunning species like the Primordial Demon, a little bit of mental relaxation might turn into a self-digging grave!


    "Bai Xiaofei, butler Lan! I thought we had become friends of life and death, but you can''t believe me? I''m so sad!" The demon''s voice sounded slowly.


    Kao, so shameless, have you started playing emotional cards? Bai Xiaofei''s scalp numb for a while.


    Butler Lan still didn''t let go, but instead said in a full of emotion: "Little devil! Of course we are friends of life and death!"


    "So, since we are friends of life and death, you have to think more for our two disadvantaged groups!"


    "Well, why don''t you let me help Young Master become the Creator?"


    "Then help you reshape the demon body?"


    Bai Xiaofei heard his heart beating.


    Do you finally become the creator?


    The creator-level powerhouses that were unreachable in the past, really want to be at your fingertips?


    "What you said is true? Who knows if you are lying to me!"


    "What if you become greedy for my demon body again after Bai Xiaofei has become the creator?"


    "I''m afraid at that time, even if I turn my face, I am not your opponent, am I?"


    The demon said angrily.


    He and the blue steward are equal in strength, and Bai Xiaofei is not in his eyes.


    But if Bai Xiaofei became the creator, then Tianping would lean towards the blue steward.


    At that time, even if he wants to go crazy, he won''t be able to.


    "Hmph! Little Demon, you look down on us too much, right? There is a body of ruler here, where can we still think about your demon body?"


    "Don''t worry, after I help the young master become the creator, the young master will return the magic hand and the magic finger to you."


    "Master, you have no opinion?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately promised loudly: "Don''t worry about the devil, I don''t have any greed for your body. Butler Lan means what I mean."


    The devil certainly did not completely believe the words of Steward Lan, but Bai Xiaofei''s words were very sincere, and he did not hear anything false.


    "Huh! Blue butler, I don''t believe in you, but in Bai Xiaofei!"


    Having said that, the demon was silent anymore, obviously agreeing with the blue housekeeper''s idea.


    In order to show his sincerity, butler Lan didn''t lock the devil into the small black room, but acted in the face of the devil, but directed Bai Xiaofei to collect the treasure.


    "Master, the Star Ring has finally come in handy! Let''s plunder it!" The blue steward was excited.


    The treasures here are many times more precious than the treasure house of the White Tiger Sub-temple obtained from Kong Liu.


    There are even the body of the master and the body of the demon.


    The value of these two bodies alone is unimaginable.


    If you get it in the universe, I am afraid it will alarm countless masters!


    But now, all the treasures, including the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, are left to Bai Xiaofei''s request, which is really cool!


    Wow...


    I saw the star ring as if it were a black hole, sucking these treasures the size of several planets into the inner space of the star ring.


    It seemed that after a century, the inner space of the Star Ring was finally filled.


    However, there are countless treasures in front of Bai Xiaofei, but the value of these treasures is far inferior to the treasures he just collected.


    After all, of course, picking things must start from the good ones, especially the body of the ruler and the body of the demon, who had been taken into the star ring early.


    The two bodies alone occupy half of the space of the star ring.


    Among them, the demon''s body was torn apart, occupying a small space in pieces.


    And the body of the master is full of palpitating divine light, occupying a larger space, and it is complete!


    But the face of this dominating body is nothingness, just a skin without anything.


    Even his whole body looks very weird. Although it gives people incomparable coercion, but I don''t know what is going on, it seems to be a little vague.


    It also seems to be "a lean camel is bigger than a horse"!


    That''s right, this dominating body feels like a dead camel. It is coercive, but it is actually an empty shell.


    "Why do you feel this way?" Bai Xiaofei was very strange.


    Obviously, it seems that this ruler should be more powerful than the demon.


    But in fact it is not. Even if the body of the demon is torn apart, it is not an empty shell, and the body of this master is an empty shell!


    "Haha, did the young master forget what I said?"


    "The real dominator is the hidden world under our feet!"


    "This dominating body is indeed an empty shell with only charm!"


    "But what we need is this empty shell. With him, you can have the opportunity to swallow the hidden world! Make it your little world!"


    "It''s like the new earth back then!"


    Butler Lan''s words are not surprising, and Bai Xiaofei is directly forced on the spot.


    puff!


    The devil was also forced, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Bai Xiaofei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said with a wry smile: "Blue...Blue housekeeper, this plan is a bit too grand. I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect what you said was true?"


    "You know, I haven''t even blended in the new earth!"


    "What''s more, it is a hidden world hundreds of times larger than the New Earth?"


    "It''s too exaggerated!"


    Butler Lan just encouraged: "How do you know if you don''t try? Now, let me help you become the creator, Young Master!"


    After that, a circle of blue ripples swept all the treasure house where Bai Xiaofei was located.


    Then, the blue ripples wrapped in countless rare and exotic treasures surrounded Bai Xiaofei, and even completely submerged Bai Xiaofei''s figure.

 Chapter 1120： Invincible

    In the treasure house space, a huge blue tornado appeared in the center.


    All kinds of treasures flew into it, just like being harvested by a juicer, disappearing little by little, and then other treasures "moths to the fire" again.


    At the edge of the treasure house, at the small door of space that Bai Xiaofei entered, the figure of the plasticine monster suddenly appeared.


    He looked at the blue tornado sluggishly, and after a while, he muttered: "I hope this guy named Bai Xiaofei can really help the owners get revenge."


    As time passed, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to feel the passage of time.


    At this moment, his mind is focused on his own little world.


    That''s right, when this uncountable treasure was integrated into his body, his long-awaited cultivation base finally began to undergo a qualitative change.


    A small universe formed in his body.


    At the beginning, this universe was nothingness, but when his mind appeared here for a moment.


    Ten basic laws of the universe, including earth, fire, water, and wind, appeared in this universe.


    Then, the infusion of the energy of various treasures began to make the universe more diverse.


    At the beginning, a planet appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei paced on this huge planet and began to build in the shape of the earth.


    He is like a god, he can appear anywhere on the planet at will, and he can also use ten basic rules to create limited scenery.


    He even used the law of wood to cultivate plants, but plants died immediately because there was no law of life in his universe.


    He did not understand the law of life!


    He is like a child, he can''t feel the passage of time at all, and he has a great time playing in his universe.


    For example, a certain area of ??the planet turned him into a sea of ??fire, and even a fire spirit was born, just like the fire spirit world on earth.


    There are Thunder World, Water World and so on!


    If he couldn''t create a living thing, he would create a dead thing, an electric snake transformed from the law of thunder and lightning, a dragon transformed from the law of fire, and so on.


    However, even these things have flaws, that is, there is no intelligence, they are really dead!


    "Master, everything in the treasure house has been consumed by you, do you want to continue with the treasure in the star ring?" The blue housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "no need."


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly.


    They were all dead, making him feel like a stand-alone world, meaningless at all.


    He now desperately wants to understand the law of life!


    So before that, he still put off building his own universe.


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mind returned to reality, he found that the surroundings were really empty.


    You know, this treasure house has as many treasures as several planets, and Star Ring collects about as many treasures as one planet.


    Although the value of the rest is not as high as that of the Star Rings, it can''t stand up to a large number, almost the size of a few planets.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would be swallowed abruptly.


    Bai Xiaofei ended this early, otherwise he might be able to absorb even the more advanced treasures in the Star Ring.


    From this we can see how deep Bai Xiaofei''s background is.


    "Am I a lower-level creator now?" Bai Xiaofei muttered.


    "Not bad!"


    "Master, when there is a living thing in your little universe, you can be considered an intermediate creator!"


    "The superior creator can put the living things in the small universe into the real world!"


    "Don''t look simple, but there is a huge gap in strength between each level!"


    Blue Butler explained.


    "Really? Huge gap? Why didn''t I feel it?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    When the blue housekeeper heard this, he was really dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei was too strong, and sometimes, there was no gap between the lower-level creator and the middle-level creator.


    but¡­¡­


    "When the young master enters the universe and sees the proud sons of the billions of races in the universe, I am afraid that he will know the real cosmic-level genius, far beyond the so-called geniuses of the earth and the hidden world! You know... In the universe, certain geniuses who are against the sky can use the strength of the Creator to force the master!"


    Butler Lan thought to himself, but didn''t say this, for fear that it would hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei grew up to the point where he is now, to be honest, it has far exceeded his imagination!


    "Hey, is it my turn?" The demon''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Uh... I forgot to take it out. I knew I wouldn''t charge your body." Bai Xiaofei said in trouble.


    "Exam! No charge?"


    "Does your kid want to not charge, and then absorb my demon in a daze and become a part of your small universe?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah? Isn''t it!"


    The demonic spirit''s liver trembled and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "No! I didn''t think so, slip of the tongue! I''ll take it out for you now!" Bai Xiaofei knew that he had made a mistake, and then took out the demon body that was as large as a huge mountain.


    "And my magic hand and magic finger, don''t take precautions, relax!" The magic man said again.


    "Know it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little upset, but still remembered to promise.


    The next moment, he felt pain in the index finger of his left hand and the five fingers of his right hand.


    The magic finger and the magic hand broke away from his body.


    Butler Lan also let go of the demon''s restrictions, allowing the demon''s remnant soul to fly out of Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Roar!!!"


    The demon''s presumptuous roar shook the sky.


    Then, I saw countless demons flying in the sky, little by little in the "combination and reloading".


    At this moment, outside the door of space, a sound of surprise and joy rang out.


    "There is a roar here! Bai Xiaofei should be inside!"


    "Oh my God! It took us a **** month, finally let us find it!"


    "Bai Xiaofei Gou Thief! Are you going to swallow the treasure inside, stop me!"


    The voices of Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and others came in.


    "They came in too? And it took me a full month to cultivate into the Creator? I thought it was just a moment!" Bai Xiaofei was a little dull.


    "Bai Xiaofei, I have delayed them for a month for you and let them go around in circles. I don''t need me now?"


    At the door, the plasticine monster suddenly said.


    Bai Xiaofei had discovered him a long time ago, but he didn''t say anything. Hearing the words at this moment, he immediately smiled and said, "Naturally not use it, thank you."


    "Well, when you clean them up, I still have something to tell you, these things are not for you for nothing." The plasticine whispered with deep meaning, and then the body merged into the treasure house space and disappeared. Without a trace.


    When the plasticine monster disappeared, the figures of Ning Xuan and others appeared in the treasure house.


    However, when seeing the empty treasure house, everyone''s expressions changed, becoming extremely angry and aggrieved!


    In his eyes, it is full of terrifying killing intent!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are really here! What is this place! Could it be that the treasure house of the Infinite Shrine is located? Why is there nothing! Say, have you swallowed it all!"


    Seeing the empty treasury, Jin Chuan suddenly became canthus and asked loudly to Bai Xiaofei.


    They worked hard and searched for a full month in the outer space as large as the universe before they finally found the treasure house.


    Originally there was no one in the endless shrine, in their opinion, the treasure trove here is definitely theirs.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei came here one step ahead of them!


    How can they bear the treasures left by the endless shrine for their own sake!


    "Hehe, isn''t this nonsense you are asking?"


    "I didn''t take it away, who was it?"


    "I have been in this treasury space for a month. Am I just staying here?"


    Bai Xiaofei sarcastically said with a smile on his face, and shook the star ring on his finger.


    "What are you talking about! You actually arrived a month ago? Doesn''t it mean that the moment you entered the Infinite Shrine a month ago, you came here a full month earlier than us! How could this be possible!"


    When Song Zhuo heard this, he was almost mad at him.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei had only come for a few days before them, but now he saw that they came straight away from the beginning!


    When they were looking for something stupid outside, they were collecting treasures beautifully!


    This kind of contrast is too big, it is almost aggrieved to go crazy.


    "Fuck! No wonder there is nothing here, you **** took the treasure away!"


    Ti Lung was so jealous that he couldn''t wait to cramp Bai Xiaofei.


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s expression was shocked, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief.


    "You... have your cultivation level broken through? You are already a lower-level creator?" Di Qianqiu''s expression changed drastically.


    When Bai Xiaofei was a high-ranking god, his strength was unmatched, and he could even fight against master-level masters, and even beheaded two core disciples of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows how powerful Bai Xiaofei''s leapfrog challenge is!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei is promoted to the Creator, doesn''t this mean that Bai Xiaofei has become more terrifying?


    Suddenly, Di Qianqiu''s heart slammed, a little frightened.


    When Ti Long heard the news of Bai Xiaofei''s promotion, his expression was also full of panic.


    When he and Bai Xiaofei were both upper gods, Bai Xiaofei defeated him with one move.


    Originally, he thought that after he advanced to the Creator, he could press against Bai Xiaofei, but now, when he knew that Bai Xiaofei had also advanced to the Creator, this fluke of victory suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Chuan and Ning Xuan glanced at each other, their faces were full of horror. They knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength most clearly.


    That is the existence that they and Li Mo and Li Han could not deal with.


    Even more frightening is that the original Bai Xiaofei was only a **** level, but now, Bai Xiaofei has advanced to the Creator!


    This immediately made them even desperate!


    grass!


    What the fuck!


    Gurgle!


    Song Zhuo swallowed his saliva again and again, his strength was originally the weakest. In the past, relying on a large number of people, he barely had the right to speak.


    But now, he is alone and no one takes him seriously.


    When he knew that Bai Xiaofei had become the creator, he didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Father! Has he really become the creator?" Ti Lung still didn''t want to believe it.


    Di Qianqiu didn''t speak, his face was gloomy to death.


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Ti Lung and said, "Why, I became the creator, so that makes it hard for you to accept?"


    "You know, with your trash, when I am in the upper god, I can easily crush you!"


    "Whether you are the ultimate high-level **** or the lower-level creator, you are not my opponent!"


    "To be honest, even if you become an intermediate creator, become a powerful existence like your dad..."


    "I want to squeeze to death, it''s easy!"


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words were too maddening, and everyone couldn''t help but feel awe at the same time.


    "Damn bastard!" Di Qianqiu trembled all over!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh! Dog stuff! Don''t be arrogant! I am also a lower-level creator!"


    Di Long finally couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Son! Don''t!" Di Qianqiu was shocked, but it was too late.


    Ti Long had already burned the small universe in his body with the belief that he would kill, and vowed to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t be killed, a piece of flesh will be torn off from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "Humph!"


    "Things beyond self-reliance!"


    "I said you are trash, you are trash!"


    "God can''t change your trash status!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was extremely indifferent.


    These people want to kill him, he will naturally not be merciful!


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, he attacked Ti Lung painfully.


    His speed is really too fast, it seems that he has surpassed the time limit, everyone did not see what was going on, they saw Ti Long''s body, already torn apart.


    "Send... what happened..."


    Ti Long''s face was full of blank expression, until he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    "Ah ah ah ah! My son!" Di Qianqiu''s eyes were bleeding and tears!


    This attack was not as simple as when the plasticine monster pierced Dillon''s body.


    At that time, the plasticine monster was unable to kill Dillon because of its own cultivation.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base has no restrictions, and he directly wiped out every cell in Dillon''s body.


    Even Di Long''s soul has not escaped, and those who die cannot die again!


    "He... how did he become so powerful? This is really the strength of the lower creator? It is billions of times stronger than me!" Song Zhuo sat on the ground in fright, his face without the slightest blood.


    "Damn it! Who can cure him now? Di Qianqiu is probably going to die!" Ning Xuan''s face changed drastically, and her calf couldn''t help shaking.


    You know, he is the third prince of the High Heaven Palace, even the first prince of the High Heaven Palace, that figure like the sun has never given him such a great pressure!


    And now, Bai Xiaofei''s pressure on him far exceeds that of the sun, it is like a black hole, to swallow him!


    Jinchuan was about to freak out, and even began to think about the speculation of surrendering.

 Chapter 1121： have eaten

    After Jin Chuan thought about it, he didn''t think he would surrender, and Bai Xiaofei would let him go.


    "Fuck, my Excalibur and the many treasures at the bottom of the box will definitely not be able to buy him. After all, he can get everything about me if he kills me!"


    Jin Chuan almost cried when he thought of it.


    It seems that I want to survive from Bai Xiaofei''s hands and let Bai Xiaofei let him go. The probability is almost non-existent!


    This also strengthened his desire to fight to the death.


    After looking around, they found that Di Qianqiu and Ning Xuan also thought the same way. They all knew that there was only one way to survive, and that was to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    As for surrender, none of them can do it!


    Especially Di Qianqiu, when his son was killed at this time, he had only one thought in his mind, that is to drink Bai Xiaofei''s blood and eat Bai Xiaofei''s meat!


    Let him surrender or even surrender, it is better to let him commit suicide!


    However, Song Zhuo''s expression was a little sluggish and frightened, as if he was shocked.


    "Everyone, this kid is now strong and inhuman, I''m afraid we are all going to die here." Ning Xuan''s eyes lowered.


    "Not necessarily, as long as everyone plays together and all the cards are out, I don''t believe it can''t hurt him! Besides, there is still Senior Di standing in the line, we still have a chance." Jin Chuan licked his lips.


    He used to be arrogant and didn''t even bother to look at Di Qianqiu, but now he regards Di Qianqiu''s strongest combat power as his thigh.


    "Song Zhuo! Don''t **** pretend to be dead, you have to fight if you want to live!" Jin Chuan shouted at Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo finally had some reaction, but the next moment, what he said, made Di Qianqiu, Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan full of killing intent.


    "Why should I fight? I have no grievances with Grandpa Bai, he will not kill me! Grandpa Bai, don''t care about me at all!"


    Song Zhuo yelled at Bai Xiaofei while fleeing away.


    Don''t even need self-esteem, call Bai Xiaofei Grandpa.


    "Even to escape? Damn Nima!"


    Jinchuan was furious.


    When he entered the Infinite Shrine, Song Zhuo''s body was mostly destroyed. Therefore, after encountering Ning Xuan, Di Qianqiu and others, he immediately sought their asylum for fear that he would be trapped in the Infinite Shrine. The guardian kills.


    At the beginning, Song Zhuo wanted to please them, but he did not call him grandpa.


    Therefore, Jin Chuan made his own choice, took Song Zhuo in, and helped Song Zhuo recover.


    But a thousand calculations are not as good as the heavens. In the past month, they have not encountered any danger at all except for looking around in the void.


    Song Zhuo''s "a few words of grandpa" was a scream for nothing!


    Unexpectedly, this time Song Zhuo would repeat the same trick, but his "Grandpa" had changed.


    This made Jin Chuan, who was used to Song Zhuo''s grandfather, suddenly murderous.


    "I will kill you!"


    Jin Chuan waved the divine sword and cut it towards Song Zhuo.


    Song Zhuo''s body instantly became illusory, a sneer appeared in his eyes, and the sword light flashed easily.


    Then, as soon as the other person''s shadow flashed, he was about to escape from the small space door.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei waved his palm lightly and hit Song Zhuo.


    "Bai Xiaofei! Why kill me!"


    Song Zhuo knew that he could not escape at all, so before he died, he let out a terrifying cry.


    "I am not killing you, I am going to kill all of you!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold.


    After a chuckle, Song Zhuo''s body bloomed like a watermelon, and Ning Xuan and the others felt even more heavy.


    "Ahahahahaha! My demon body has finally been reshaped! I am finally resurrected!"


    Just when Ning Xuan and Bai Xiaofei confronted each other.


    A black tornado suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance, and after the tornado stopped, an ancient demon like a **** of war appeared in front of everyone.


    It turned out that just before Ning Xuan and the others came, the devil hid himself in the void.


    At this moment, his body recovered, and he reappeared.


    His efficiency is much faster than Bai Xiaofei''s.


    However, from Bai Xiaofei''s perspective, the demon can only be barely resurrected, because there are still many pits and defects in his body.


    Obviously, the remains of the corpses collected by the endless shrine are not complete, only most of them.


    But even so, the demon''s strength and aura at the moment are unmatched, almost as powerful as the Dragon Starshui that Bai Xiaofei had encountered at the beginning!


    "This...are you the remaining guardian of the Infinite Shrine?" Ning Xuan was shocked after seeing the demon.


    But immediately, ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "My lord! This kid swept your treasure house while you were asleep, you should kill him quickly!" Ning Xuan pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and shouted.


    Jin Chuan also reacted and yelled at the devil: "Yes, my lord, this kid is the number one vicious guy in the world. He does everything in his daily life and is proficient in all kinds of crimes, fornication and predation! All conspiracies and tricks are all in style! If you allow such a villain to continue to live in the world, I am afraid that the world will be devastated in the future!"


    "Yes, yes! My lord, this kid even killed my very kind and lovely son!" Di Qianqiu also shamelessly framed his dirty money.


    "My son is a unique man, and his cultivation talent is far more than this kid. He swallowed my son alive because of jealousy!"


    "The reason why he is so strong is because he has swallowed my precious son and occupied my son''s talent and cultivation base!"


    "Please be sure to walk for the sky!"


    Tears burst into tears as Di Qianqiu said.


    Ning Xuan and Jin Chuan were stunned and a little ashamed.


    Grass, why are we not so shameless?


    If we were so shameless, perhaps we would have become the lord of the High Heaven Palace long ago?


    After hearing the noise of several people, the devil blinked in a bewildered manner.


    Then, with a cold gaze, he looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Xuan''s trio were instantly excited.


    They can feel the horror of the demon, that is a more powerful existence than Bai Xiaofei!


    If the devil is willing to take action, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will definitely die.


    "Haha! It seems that our nonsense has convinced this silly big guy, and Bai Xiaofei will be torn to pieces later!" Ning Xuan smiled grinningly in their hearts.


    "Uh...you..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at the devil, not knowing what the devil wanted to do.


    Was it a sudden betrayal and wanted to harm yourself?


    Just when this thought was uncontrollably born in his heart, he saw the demon suddenly kneeling in the void.


    "Master! These three ants are really annoying, do you need your subordinates to help you kill them?" The devil blinked at Bai Xiaofei.


    The devil actually knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, this face is really too great!


    Bai Xiaofei: "Fuck!"


    Blue housekeeper: "Fuck!"


    Ning Xuan and others: "Fuck!!!"


    Ning Xuan and others thought that the demon was the guardian of the endless shrine, so they did not hesitate to fabricate all kinds of lies and wanted to use the hands of the demon to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    But no one thought that instead of facing Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, the devil knelt down to Bai Xiaofei, and even called his master!


    The impact of this one after another is really too big, making them foolish on the spot.


    It took Bai Xiaofei a long time to react and nodded to the demon.


    The devil had already given enough face to himself, if he ordered the devil to kill people again, it would be too much. Bai Xiaofei knew this very well.


    So, after taking a deep breath, he said to the demon man: "You don''t need to do anything, I''m more than enough to deal with them."


    Hearing this, the devil nodded.


    In fact, he just acted like this, even kneeling down, of course not impulsive, but the result of deep thought in his heart.


    His demon body is not 100% complete, so his strength at the moment is far from returning to its peak.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is not as good as him, the potential of Bai Xiaofei, who has a blue steward and a dominant body, is so great that he has to pay attention to it.


    Perhaps in the future, Bai Xiaofei''s achievements will far exceed his previous peak!


    This was enough to make him kneel down to show his favor and sell him face to Bai Xiaofei, just to make Bai Xiaofei remember this favor.


    "The future of this kid is boundless, but I am dying. I am afraid I will rely on him in the future."


    The devil thought in his heart.


    At the same time, there is another reason for him to do this, that is his identity as the "primordial demon".


    In the hidden world, even if someone knew the identity of his Primordial Demon, they would never do anything to him, and would not have the courage.


    But if you enter the universe world, then I am afraid that as long as anyone knows the identity of his Primordial Demon, then they will immediately "slay demons and slayers"!


    With the addition of Bai Xiaofei, a helper with unlimited potential, this will also allow him to enter the universe in the future, and his survivability will be much greater!


    Here, after Bai Xiaofei finished talking with the devil, he looked at Ning Xuan and others.


    "Haha, what else do you have to say now?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the three contemptuously.


    These three people are shameless like Song Zhuo, and they are all damned!


    The Ning Xuan trio were already ashamed at this moment, their expressions numb and full of despair.


    Jin Chuan raised his head, grabbing the last life-saving straw in his heart and shouted: "Bai Xiaofei, we are the prince of the Lingxiao Palace, especially Brother Ning, and the third prince of the Lingxiao Palace, you are sure you really want to kill us. ?"


    "Oh, that''s just a few words, really nothing new!" Bai Xiaofei snorted disdainfully, and then slapped Jinchuan with a palm.


    "No! I will never die!"


    Jinchuan hasn''t given up the struggle yet, and the Golden Excalibur rises from the sky, bursting out the most surging power since its birth!


    But the next moment, I heard a click!


    The golden divine sword broke every inch, and Jin Chuan''s body also turned into a pool of blood.


    "Oh! Confiscated and stop, it''s a pity that divine sword." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    He had been coveting Jinchuan''s Excalibur for a long time, but now, it was a pity that he accidentally smashed it to pieces.


    Just as Bai Xiaofei sighed, suddenly, a little bit of golden light flew from everywhere, and finally it reunited into a golden sword!


    "Hi! That''s it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then he was overwhelmed with surprise.


    This divine sword really deserves to be his fancy, it is more resistant than Jin Chuan.


    "Bai Xiaofei, die for me!"


    Di Qianqiu roared wildly, seized the opportunity, flew into the sky, held the divine sword in his hand, and stab towards Bai Xiaofei!


    As he assassinated, his entire body was melting and burning!


    He was so mortal that he wanted to die with Bai Xiaofei, and even exploded his soul, body, and small universe at all!


    This shows how intense his hatred for Bai Xiaofei is!


    next moment!


    There was a loud bang!


    Di Qianqiu''s body exploded in front of Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and the extremely fierce light and explosion submerged Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Ning Xuan''s eyes stared into the sky.


    After a long while, after the explosion of smoke disappeared, he closed his eyes in despair.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei stood unscathed in the sky.


    In his hand, there is also a golden sword.


    As for Di Qianqiu, it has long since vanished.


    He just blew himself up and couldn''t cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Bai Xiaofei looked at Ning Xuan faintly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    "Hehe, want to kill me? You don''t deserve it!"


    Ning Xuan sneered, and then his eyes suddenly became so fierce that he slapped his face with his palm!


    He would rather commit suicide than would die at Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "I''m not worthy? Am I?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and then two terrifying light beams that could not be described in words suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    boom!


    After the beam hit Ning Xuan''s body, a shocking explosion occurred.


    Ning Xuan''s body was suddenly torn apart, with only one big head and big eyes, rolling above the sky.


    He, already dead, can''t die again!


    But from the look in his unsatisfied eyes, you can see how desperate and angry he is...


    "Okay, the miscellaneous people and so on have been resolved, now we can talk about business?"


    Bai Xiaofei clapped his hands and looked at the surrounding air.


    "it is good!"


    A chaotic face without the slightest expression appeared in the void, listening to the sound, it was a plasticine monster.


    "Who are you?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious about the identity of the plasticine monster.


    "I am the tool spirit of the palace of Infinite Shrine!" Human face said loudly.


    "So it''s Qi Ling?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    "What about the other people in the endless temple?" Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask.


    "They are all dead... to be precise, they are all eaten!" The tone of the face was filled with deep resentment, helplessness and unwillingness.


    "What? Are they all eaten?"


    Bai Xiaofei opened her mouth suddenly, and couldn''t believe her ears.


    The blue housekeeper in his body and the demon beside him became silent as well.


    Obviously, for giants like them, this news is also a bit shocking.


    After all, you must know that the Infinite Shrine is the first sect in the legend to be stronger than the Lingxiao Temple and the Ancient Demon Sect. It is the existence of trillions of creatures that override the hidden world!


    And now, the tool spirit of the endless shrine actually told him that everyone in the endless shrine had been eaten!


    Isn''t this **** too fantasy?


    "Who ate it?" Bai Xiaofei asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 1122： deep sea

    Who ate it?


    When this question was asked, the face fell silent.


    Although he is a spirit, Bai Xiaofei saw the unforgettable fear and despair in his expression!


    "Huh~"


    "I will answer you this question later."


    "What I want to know is, are you willing to avenge my masters?"


    The human face looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply, with a hint of pleading in his tone.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Sorry, we may not be able to do what we want!"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to agree, the devil interjected first.


    The face ignored the demon, but still looked at Bai Xiaofei, confirming: "Do you think so too?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was about to shake his head, butler Lan spoke again.


    "Master, I''m afraid I was wrong. There is a living ruler in the hidden world..."


    "What are you talking about? Domination? You mean those people in the endless divine palace were swallowed alive by a master?" Bai Xiaofei suddenly shrank his pupils and asked with a face full of uncontrollable.


    "Not bad!"


    "So even though I know you want to avenge those people in Infinite Shrine... After all, we collected their remains..."


    "However, I still want to persuade you to give up this idea!"


    "With our current strength, we can face any ruler, even the weakest ruler..."


    "There is absolutely no hope of winning!"


    The blue housekeeper is decisive, although it sounds like persuading Bai Xiaofei, but in fact, he is telling Bai Xiaofei that Xio wants to give birth to this kind of thought of dying!


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t give up, butler Lan asked, "Master, I''ll just ask you a question. Can you single-handedly kill the Lingxiao Palace or the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "I...I''m afraid not." Bai Xiaofei shook his head.


    Although his current strength looks extremely strong, he can even kill Shang Di Qianqiu in seconds.


    But that was because Di Qianqiu was not strong enough. If he encountered a higher-level creator, or even an extremely high-level creator such as the Lingxiao Temple or the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would not be confident of victory.


    You know, a master of that level is hardly inferior to the Long Xingshui of the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has grown extremely fast and his self-esteem is very high, he does not think that he is now Long Xingshui''s opponent.


    If he encounters Long Xingshui now, he will only have to escape.


    To truly fight, his strength must at least be upgraded to another level, to become an intermediate creator, or to comprehend a lot of powerful laws.


    What he now comprehends is only ten basic laws. In addition, there are two strongest laws of time and space in his body.


    However, these two laws are too difficult to comprehend.


    He couldn''t understand the law of time at all.


    The law of space is better. With the help of Blue Butler¡¯s insight, he can gradually understand...


    But the time consumed is in millions of years!


    It will definitely not rise like a rocket like his cultivation base!


    When Bai Xiaofei uttered the word "cannot", butler Lan sighed: "That''s not right."


    "You can''t even hold the Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect, which are slightly weaker than the Infinite Shrine..."


    "How about defeating the master who ate the endless shrine?"


    Butler Lan originally wanted to say that Bai Xiaofei was "wishful thinking", but he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be hit, so he only said that.


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth and asked, "Then what if I merge the body of the master? Is it possible for me to defeat the master? I mean the weakest master?"


    Butler Blue was taken aback, and after a while, he smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master, I told you to swallow the hidden world into your belly and fuse the body of the master... that''s a premise!"


    "The premise is that this hidden world has no rule..."


    "And now, now that I know that this world has a ruler, then I can''t let you risk doing this kind of thing!"


    "That will lead out that master and threaten your life!"


    After hearing this, Bai Xiaofei waved his hand a little irritably, "Okay, don''t talk about it, let me ask him first, is it the master who eats everyone in the endless shrine?"


    After exhaling the foul breath in his chest, Bai Xiaofei looked at the face and asked: "Qi Ling, I ask you, how is your enemy''s cultivation level? Is it... a master master?"


    Human face glanced at Bai Xiaofei, then closed his eyes and nodded: "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you, it is indeed the master!"


    Wow!


    These words seemed to be like a basin of cold water, extinguishing Bai Xiaofei''s last illusion.


    The blue housekeeper also gave a chuckle and remained silent.


    Even the devil who is so mad, his face is gloomy!


    If he was in the heyday of the past, he would not take it seriously when he encountered ordinary masters.


    But now, he has only recovered a little strength, and his cultivation is barely at the level of Long Xingshui, although he can crush all creators.


    But against the Domination, there is no chance of winning!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei cursed in a low voice, and then said apologetically: "Qi Ling, since the enemy is the ruler, I am so embarrassed. I can''t do my best to help!"


    "But I remember this great favor of the endless shrine!"


    "When I am strong, I will definitely come here again!"


    Bai Xiaofei ransacked the treasures of the endless palace, so he wanted to do something for the endless palace, but when he found that he was powerless, he could only give up with a wry smile and wait until later.


    Hearing this, his face didn''t react at all, as if it had crashed.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei yelled several times that the face finally sighed and said: "Come again? It''s too late! When you have collected all the treasures here, you have been targeted by the ¡®that person¡¯!"


    "Unless you live forever and never leave here..."


    "Otherwise, as long as you go out, you will be attacked by him!"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly full of horror: "What did you say!"


    "Kao! It turns out that this is a **** trap set by you! You want to kill us!" The demon roared in shock, even trying to tear the face directly.


    "No! I didn''t frame you..."


    "But whoever has the ability to get the treasure here will automatically become his target!"


    "This is not so much a trap set by me, not a trap set by ¡®him¡¯!"


    "And I did not stop you..."


    "Because, I want revenge!"


    His face showed deep sorrow, and he told Bai Xiaofei honestly.


    "Kao! That person even looks down on my demon body and the body of the master. The strength is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary master. Now we are all going to die!" The demon stared straight.


    "No! I just heard what you said... It seems that the master cannot enter here? Why!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression moved.


    "Yes, that person really didn''t dare to enter here."


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, his face nodded with certainty.


    "why?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback. Although this result was what he expected, a master didn''t even dare to enter the Infinite Shrine. Why this happened? It really made Bai Xiaofei curious.


    Moreover, since that guy didn''t dare to enter the endless shrine, how did everyone in the endless shrine be swallowed?


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Faces are no longer a problem, and I am going to tell the ins and outs of the matter in detail.


    It turns out that a long time ago, the endless palace was the unique overlord of the hidden world, not only to rule the endless sea, even on the land, but also to force the Lingxiao Palace and the ancient demon sect.


    However, within a certain period of time, the Infinite Shrine captured a bizarre beast on the bottom of the endless sea, in an abyss reaching hundreds of millions of miles!


    The palace lord of the endless shrine at that time named him the "Deep Sea King"!


    At the beginning, the Deep Sea King could only survive as the pet of the palace lord, and its strength was extremely average, but its survivability was beyond imagination.


    Therefore, in order to survive in the abyss of the endless sea, and only his kind of creature survives!


    Therefore, even if its strength is minimal, it is very rare and mysterious after all. The palace owner still used monstrous mana to bring it back to the endless shrine to observe and feed.


    And this also laid the groundwork for the future demise of the endless shrine.


    "Do you know why the Deep Sea King who can live in the trench is so weak?"


    Speaking of normal face, he suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    Before Bai Xiaofei had spoken, the face replied to himself: "Because there are no creatures and energy in the trench, the Deep Sea King cannot absorb any energy and naturally cannot grow!"


    "And when it comes from the trench to the endless shrine, whether it is the various cosmic energies between the heavens and the earth, or the heat and mental energy emitted by the human body, even the microorganisms in the air, it can all be absorbed and utilized. So that they can become their own nourishment!"


    "The Deep Sea King not only possesses terrifying survivability, but also absorption, growth, and camouflage abilities! They are all invincible!"


    "In the beginning, several sect disciples who raised the Deep Sea King died of old age inexplicably. Originally, they were all god-level powerhouses with infinite longevity, but most of them only lived for 100,000 years and suddenly sheltered!"


    "Although this incident caused a lot of trouble, no one thought of the Deep Sea King. Until more and more sect disciples died inexplicably and unable to trace any clues, the palace lord finally remembered that he had been The Deep Sea King brought back!"


    "At this time, it has been a million years since the King of Deep Sea was born from the trench!"


    "Maybe you can''t imagine that, a million years later, when the palace lord sees the Deep Sea King, the Deep Sea King looks like an ant on the surface..."


    "But the next moment... the Palace Master was swallowed alive by the Deep Sea King!"


    "After that, the great elders, ordinary elders, then the core disciples, refiners, alchemists, spirit beast garden, spirit medicine garden, etc., were all swallowed by the Deep Sea King!"


    "Before you entered this treasure house space, the endless void space you saw was once the place where hundreds of millions of disciples of the endless shrine lived..."


    "And now, they are all dead, only this treasury space is left... After the death of the palace lord, I automatically awakened my spirit, and then reluctantly protected it to the end, without being caught by the Deep Sea King."


    "The reason why it dare not enter the treasure house space is because I can instantly teleport this space to the''Watch World''!"


    Suddenly hearing the human face mention the surface world, which is the new earth, Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    "What do you mean? Why is he afraid of showing the world?" Bai Xiaofei asked subconsciously.


    "Oh? I thought you would first ask what the watch world is?" The face looked at Bai Xiaofei strangely.


    "It''s true that I came from the watch world." Bai Xiaofei said.


    "what did you say!"


    The face suddenly widened, and then he shouted with excitement, "God! This is God! Deep Sea King, your nemesis is right in front of my eyes! Sooner or later, I will let you pay your blood. cost!"


    The excitement of the human face for a while, Bai Xiaofei was not easy to interrupt, and could only stand in place with a messy and confusing expression.


    At this time, the blue steward said: "Master, I know why he is afraid of the world."


    "Why?" Bai Xiaofei was curious.


    Before he wanted to come, master level masters are invincible existences in the heavens and the earth, the universe, and all realms. Where can they be scared?


    But now, both the face and the blue steward told him clearly that the Deep Sea King was afraid of showing the world, which had to make him strange.


    She seemed to notice that Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan were whispering, the devil was unhappy, and came over and said first: "You are asking him why the Deep Sea King is afraid of showing the world, right?"


    "Actually, it''s very simple. That guy has lived in the Trench and the Infinite Shrine since he was a child, so he hasn''t experienced the catastrophe at all after his advanced strength!"


    "And its progress is so huge, if you rashly accept the tribulation, I am afraid that all the tribulations missed in the advancement process will be re-beared again and again!"


    "The power of this kind of tribulation is too exaggerated, so at the beginning, the Deep Sea King did not dare to enter the treasure house, for fear of being transported to the surface world and being hacked to death!"


    There is such a statement? Bai Xiaofei expressed his surprise.


    Steward Lan added: "Indeed, the world, as the name suggests, is''shown'' in the universe, so the heavenly calamity is terrifying, let alone the superimposed heavenly calamity? If the Deep Sea King dares to bear it, he will definitely die."


    "That said, people in the hidden world don''t have to bear the tribulation? Oh, I asked Kong Linglong and Shao Wen to go to the world. Will they be killed directly by the tribulation? Huh? That''s not right, Kong. Linglong has been active in the watch world before and hasn''t been hacked to death?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei confused himself.


    Steward Lan held back his smile and said, "Master, you are wrong. The hidden world also has the tribulation, but it is much weaker than the surface world. After all, the hidden world is''hidden'' in the universe!"


    "After Kong Linglong and Shao Wen enter the watch world, they don''t have to go through the catastrophe again."


    Bai Xiaofei breathed a sigh of relief: "So that''s it! Hiss..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered something, and took a breath.

 Chapter 1123： Meet again

    "What''s wrong? What''s all the fuss about?" The devil looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Bai Xiaofei''s breathing became hurried, and he shouted: "Then now that Deep Sea King is already in the hidden world, and has passed the tribulation that he once missed?"


    "Then now, is he not afraid to enter the watch world?"


    "Oh my God! He won''t be on the way here now, right?"


    hiss!


    Bai Xiaofei awakened in his dream with a word, and the devil''s breath took a deep breath.


    "Fuck! What are you waiting for? Hey! Ji Ling! Hurry up and send us to the watch world!" The demon woke up his face.


    The face cleared up, he ignored the devil, but looked at Bai Xiaofei, and solemnly said: "I can send you away, but I hope you can give me a promise before you leave!"


    "That is when you become the ruler one day, you will return to the hidden world and kill the Deep Sea King!"


    "Are you willing to accept it?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, then said: "I accept this promise!"


    "it is good!"


    His face suddenly opened with joy, and then a trace of death was revealed on his face.


    "This day has finally arrived, and I will also die in this world with the masters, Bai Xiaofei, I believe in your promise. Therefore, I will not go to the world with you anymore. I decided to fight the Deep Sea King!"


    "What? Don''t you go to the world with us?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked, his expression on the face was a bit complicated, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    Unexpectedly, this spirit is so loyal!


    Originally, with the help of the magical means, one could easily travel in the hidden world, no matter how it survived, it almost had an infinite life span.


    But now, it would rather die than live in a world without owners.


    This temperament even surpasses human beings to some extent!


    "I am afraid it is precisely because of this that it chose to fight the Deep Sea King to the death." Bai Xiaofei sighed.


    "Okay, let''s leave quickly. After returning to the surface world, we must quickly escape to the universe world, find a safe foothold to retreat and practice, and wait until the cultivation base is completed, then return here to kill the Deep Sea King." The man urged.


    "Okay! I am also a cumbersome following you, so it is impossible to follow you to the universe world! I will delay the Deep Sea King here and give you time to escape."


    It turns out that the human face still has this deep meaning in it.


    Then, the face was about to teleport Bai Xiaofei and the devil away.


    "Stop! Wait! Stop it!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed suddenly, shocking the devil and the human face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The devil was not easy to attack, holding back his anger.


    "What? It''s not safe for us to escape to the surface world, and we still want to escape to the universe? So... Isn''t it necessary to abandon the hidden world and the surface world?" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were round.


    The devil said irritably: "Nonsense! Didn''t you just talk about it yourself? That Deep Sea King is probably not afraid to enter the surface world now, so of course we also go to the space to wander in the space for safety! As for the hidden world and Watch the world, you can only ask for more blessings!"


    He has no good feelings about this world at all, so he doesn''t care about life or death. He just wants to stay away from that **** Deep Sea King, and doesn''t want to become the Deep Sea King''s resources.


    However, he can leave, Bai Xiaofei can''t!


    He doesn''t have any emotions in the hidden world, but the surface world, which is the new earth, is his painstaking effort!


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up the new earth!


    There are his family, his friends, and everything about him!


    I want him to give up, unless he is dead, or other people related to him are dead!


    But he can''t accept either of these two situations!


    "Housekeeper Lan, is there no other way?" Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart.


    Butler Blue sighed.


    In fact, he hasn''t spoken all the time, and he has considered this worst plan.


    However, if they really flee to the universe, I am afraid that the hidden world and the surface world will be completely washed out by the Deep Sea King.


    Even after the bloodbath of the Deep Sea King, they wandered around the universe.


    The universe is so big, when Bai Xiaofei wants to seek revenge from the Deep Sea King, it will be difficult to get into the sky.


    "Test, no wonder this tool spirit is so easy to believe that the young master will avenge the endless shrine, because after the young master escapes, the Deep Sea King will kill the young master''s family and everyone else... At that time, even if there is no endless shrine. Silk hatred, the young master will definitely chase the Deep Sea King to the end of the world! No wonder dogs live longer than their owners, so **** shrewd!" Blue Steward gritted his teeth angrily.


    After thinking about it, butler Lan coughed a clear cough, and said, "That...Master, this situation is the worst plan, and it is also the ultimate choice that I have to make when I have to do it!"


    "But! I think we haven''t reached this point. This step is really too hurt. The loss is so great that even if we kill the Deep Sea King in the future, we will suffer a great loss, and it will be a **** grandma''s!"


    "So, I don''t think we can send to the watch world now!"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, and then moved a little.


    He originally thought that Steward Blue would choose to escape like the devil, but he did not expect that Steward Blue would consider the problem from his perspective!


    To be honest, it is easy to escape, but the trauma after the escape is probably a gap that eternal life cannot make up!


    Because it''s easy for him to run away, and he will be done as soon as he flies into the outer space. How about those people on earth, Su Mei? Where is Xiao Luo? What about the parents? Wait a minute?


    "Huh~Blue housekeeper, thank you! So now, what are your ideas?" Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath and asked.


    Butler Lan smiled and asked, "Master, what are your ideas?"


    "Me? I don''t have much culture, I know a word!"


    "What is it?"


    "Just **** do it!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a low growl, full of killing intent.


    "Okay! Master, the old slave will accompany you!" The blue steward laughed.


    That''s right, when the other party is suspected of dominating, both Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward decided not to run away, but to try each other''s methods!


    If it doesn''t work, there is no time to escape!


    Human face looked at Bai Xiaofei in an incredible way, and said: "Bai Xiaofei, are you sure you want to stay? After the arrival of the Deep Sea King, I am not sure if I can send you back to the world of watch! You are sure to get along with you before you grow up. Meet the Deep Sea King?"


    The devil was also about to pee: "Hey, are you **** crazy! That''s the master! You don''t want your life, but you have to consider it for us!"


    "If we all ran away, who would be in front?" Bai Xiaofei said with firm eyes and gritted teeth.


    "Why don''t you persuade you?"


    "If you don''t listen to the devil''s words, you will suffer a disadvantage!"


    "Have you never heard this sentence?"


    The devil is really going to be **** off by Bai Xiaofei, but since Bai Xiaofei made the decision, he naturally has no right to interrogate.


    Bai Xiaofei smiled wryly, he really hadn''t heard this sentence.


    "Majin, don''t you think this is our perfect opportunity to defeat the Deep Sea King?"


    "With you and the Blue Steward, as well as the four of you and Qi Ling, you may not be afraid of that Deep Sea King!"


    "If we wait until later, I am afraid we will all regret it."


    Bai Xiaofei hasn''t even given up on persuading the demon. After all, the demon''s strength is very important. With his help, the winning rate will be much higher.


    "I can''t persuade you, but did you persuade me?"


    When the devil heard this, his angry face immediately turned green, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    From the day he was born, he has been a lawless character, and because of his nature, he is very cunning by nature.


    In this case, letting him take the initiative to fight against a master is simply a fantasy.


    However, he is not good to turn his face now.


    If he turns his face, he kneels just now, but he kneels in vain. This kind of loss is beyond his self-esteem.


    After thinking for a while, the demon said with a sullen face: "Let me talk about the situation. If his strength is not the master, I will naturally come out to help!"


    "but if¡­¡­"


    "He really has reached the dominance level, or is an existence we can''t fight against."


    "Then you can''t ask me to die!"


    "I think at that time, you will run for the Lord, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "I see."


    Then, the demon flew out directly from the small space door, wanting to leave the endless shrine.


    Of course he wanted the Qi Ling to send him to the watch world, but without Bai Xiaofei nodding his head, he knew that Qi Ling could not be commanded.


    So before the Deep Sea King arrives, he lurks in the outskirts of the Infinite Shrine to observe it first, and then make a decision after confirming the strength of the Deep Sea King.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and let the devil leave.


    "Hehe, I think he will be back soon." The face suddenly sneered.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and his expression was a little horrified. Could it be that the Deep Sea King is here?


    Sure enough, soon, the figure of the demon came out of the small door again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big change outside? Those emptiness spaces have disappeared, and they are directly facing the gate of the endless shrine! Now, many of the people outside have broken in!" The devil''s face was weird. Looking at the face, I thought the face had done something.


    "The huge space outside needs the energy of the treasure in the treasure house. Even the protective golden light of the gate needs the energy support of the treasure!"


    "Now all the treasures are cleaned by Bai Xiaofei. Without the support of energy, the void space outside can no longer be maintained!"


    "Even the golden light of protection has disappeared, so those talents can break in."


    "However, I think with your strength, I shouldn''t be afraid of those people waiting?"


    "Why come back? Huh?"


    Human face looked at the demon with a bit of contempt, and said teasingly.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk to you!" The devil replied angrily, not wanting to answer directly.


    But Bai Xiaofei almost guessed the reason for the demon''s return.


    That''s a mixture of people who broke in from outside, who knows if there is any deep sea king hidden!


    If the Deep Sea King were among them, if the existence of the Demon was discovered, he would definitely not be able to help devouring the living Primordial Demon.


    Therefore, the devil returned to Bai Xiaofei''s side, but it was a safer choice.


    It didn''t take long for a noisy voice to come in clearly from outside.


    next moment!


    Thousands of people flew in from the small door in a sloppy way, all hovering in the treasure house space, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly!


    As for the devil, he once again quietly hid in the void.


    The face transformed by the spirit also disappeared suddenly!


    In the same place, only Bai Xiaofei was left, facing tens of thousands of different people!


    "Bai Xiaofei! I finally found you!"


    At this moment, an angry man suddenly rushed out of the crowd.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, and the awe-inspiring killing intent made people around him dare not move!


    Coupled with his extremely high level of cultivation, the people around him let his teeth and claws dare to speak!


    Besides, just watch the excitement at this moment, they don''t believe that Bai Xiaofei can escape under the watchful eyes of 10,000 of them!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at a white mouse that was let to be slaughtered. His faces were full of excited smiles, without the slightest fear.


    "Are you... Lu Ming?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils dilated and he immediately recognized the person.


    Amazingly, it was the city lord of Mingcheng who had formed Liangzi with himself in Mingcheng, and even the city lord of Mingcheng who was killed by himself, was Lu Ming!


    "Dog stuff! Die to me! Go to **** and confess to my son!"


    After Lu Ming learned that Bai Xiaofei had appeared in Wanghai City, he immediately traveled day and night. After a long journey without rest for a month, he finally rushed to the endless shrine and found Bai Xiaofei!


    If other people saw the endless shrine, they would be filled with greed the first time, but he did not have the slightest greed!


    He just wants to let Bai Xiaofei die, so Bai Xiaofei has no place to bury him!


    Now it seems that he is about to do it!


    But is it really possible?


    After Lu Ming roared, he immediately pointed his hands at Bai Xiaofei, and all the power of the small world surged out!


    This power is so terrifying that people around can''t help but look sideways and fly back!


    You know, Lu Ming is a mid-level creator, powerful and terrifying, and he can''t resist it!


    And he is full of killing intent and anger at this moment, and his attack power is better than before. The ordinary intermediate creator may not be his opponent!


    However, he was not facing ordinary people, nor was he an ordinary intermediate creator!


    But...


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "Small bugs! Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, just stretched out a finger, and flew out the horrible attack projectile that could blast the underworld into powder!


    Rumble!


    A huge explosion occurred in the distance, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and everyone watching was dumbfounded!


    Everyone was shocked not only by the horror of this attack, but also by Bai Xiaofei''s strength!


    This **** it was just a random block, and he bounced off an intermediate creator''s mortal blow?


    Damn it, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face changed!


    The horror of Bai Xiaofei surpassed all their imaginations!

 Chapter 1124： Fight

    "You... why is your strength so terrifying? What cultivation level are you now? Is it the Creator?"


    Lu Ming''s murderous intent seemed to be poured into a basin of cold water, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement!


    "Humph! It doesn''t matter what my cultivation base is, what''s important is that from now on, there will be no more city masters in the hidden world!" A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Hugh is crazy, die to me!!!"


    Lu Ming slapped Bai Xiaofei with a vicious palm, and the majestic palm made all the air in the treasure house seem to be drained.


    Even for a while, everyone could not breathe.


    Fortunately, everyone''s strength is not weak, and this did not suffocate to death.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and greeted him with the same palm.


    One of the two is a lower-level creator and the other is a middle-level creator. Logically speaking, it should be Lu Ming crushing Bai Xiaofei.


    But the reality is that Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a palm, really destroying everything, everything is unbreakable!


    next moment!


    "Ah ah ah ah! No! I''m so unwilling!"


    Lu Ming screamed, and his whole person instantly fell apart, turning into blood foam, splashing everywhere, and even a lot of blood sprayed onto the faces of other people.


    "Oh my God! He... how did Bai Xiaofei become so strong? You know that Lu Ming, an Intermediate Creator, was slapped to death by him? Who else can cure him now?"


    "Fear of a hairy! Let''s go together! Kill him, this person is so powerful, and most of it is to swallow the treasures of the endless shrine, otherwise how could he be so strong? How could Song Zhuo and others disappear? He was killed! As long as we kill him! We will become invincible in the world!"


    "Yes! Kill him! We are the masters of the hidden world! We are the new masters of the Infinite Shrine!"


    Several big guys took the lead and clamored.


    After hearing these few people''s words, many people began to move around.


    That''s right, they have 10,000 people, and their joint attack can easily kill an intermediate creator, and it may not be impossible to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But the next moment, a golden light flashed before everyone''s eyes!


    Everyone looked intently and saw that Bai Xiaofei was taking back a golden divine sword.


    And the few clamoring big guys just now all turned into headless corpses.


    Their huge heads are still tumbling in the air, their eyes are full of incredible, unbelievable.


    They never expected that Bai Xiaofei dared to kill them!


    "Who else wants to **** magic sword?" Bai Xiaofei played with the magic sword he got from Jinchuan, and glanced across the audience faintly.


    In fact, he was looking for the suspected Deep Sea King, but he didn''t find it.


    Butler Blue, Demon and Qi Ling did not give him the slightest hint, nor did he know that it was the Deep Sea King who did not come at all, it was a false alarm!


    Or... The Deep Sea King''s strength is too strong, and the disguise ability is too overbearing, so that the blue steward, the demon and the spirit can not be found.


    Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words echoed loudly in the air, and the audience was as silent as death.


    "Elder Li Wu, you were sent by the Ancient Demon Sect to kill Bai Xiaofei, why didn''t you take action? You want to be fair for us!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from nowhere.


    Then, the crowd parted voluntarily, revealing the figure of an old man in the center.


    This person is an elder-level figure of the Ancient Demon Sect, his status is higher than that of the core disciple, and his cultivation level has reached the upper-level creator!


    He also has an identity, he is the great figure of Li Mo and Li Han''s grandpa!


    Therefore, after hearing that Li Han and Li Mo were dead, they directly ignored the "big bullying the small" and wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot.


    After all, the superior creator is in the hidden world, and is the apex of the apex!


    Even for many martial arts factions, the suzerain is nothing more than a superior creator, and Li Wuqiang does not necessarily have a cultivation base!


    From now on, we can know how exaggerated Li Wu''s cultivation and status are.


    Originally, in Li Wu''s opinion, he was shameless and had to deal with Bai Xiaofei with big bullying.


    The result must be very easy, even if Bai Xiaofei is a genius, he can still survive the blow of the superior Creator?


    Therefore, he must make Bai Xiaofei pay the price of blood!


    Even when he really saw Bai Xiaofei, he was dismissive in his heart. He just wanted to let Lu Ming go first, so he suppressed the battle.


    But he never dreamed that Lu Ming was slapped to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Although he can do it...but the fuck, why can Bai Xiaofei do it too?


    At this time, he really didn''t dare to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, and he even regretted the trouble with Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he even hated the guy who pointed out his identity to death!


    But since he had already showed his face, he didn''t dare to avoid the battle, otherwise he would not only lose his own person, but also a person who lost the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "You are the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect? Are you here to die?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Li Wu without the slightest fear on his face.


    puff!


    When Li Wu heard this, he almost didn''t spit out blood.


    Your sister, the old man is also the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, and the cultivation base is the highest creator in the hidden world!


    You **** said I''m here to die?


    Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!


    However, his instinct told Li Wu that Bai Xiaofei was not a good stubborn, so he would not act rashly. Instead, he would find out Bai Xiaofei''s flaws and kill him in one fell swoop!


    He wanted to bully Bai Xiaofei young!


    "Bai Xiaofei, let me ask you, do you know you are guilty of killing my core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect? Don''t you hurry to kneel and surrender? In this way, the old man might let you go!" Li Wu said loudly, trying to anger Bai Xiaofei.


    "I''m guilty? Hehe, then I ask you, does your Ancient Demon Sect have a disciple named''Nie Kong''?"


    "He wants to grab Kong Linglong from Kongjia Town as his wife, and even wants to seize Kong''s family property. As his elder, can you be convicted?"


    "Let me ask you again, does your Ancient Demon Sect have a core disciple called''Yan Hua''?"


    "Relying on his identity as the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, he is doing everything he can, burning, killing, looting, and even daring to grab my head! As his elder, can you convict him?"


    "Also, you Li Mo and Li Han of the Ancient Demon Sect, knowing that Yan Hua and Nie Kong deserved their sins when they died in my hands, but they did not know **** me!"


    "As their elder, you have not been well educated, are you convicted?"


    "what?"


    "However, you didn''t educate them. I helped you to educate them. They are all confessing underground now, haha."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and slowly said to Li Wu.


    "Ahhhhhhh! I killed you, little beast!"


    Li Wu didn''t anger Bai Xiaofei, but was blown away by Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    In an instant, Li Wu''s momentum exploded.


    At the same time, a layer of strange ripples appeared in the thousands of miles around him, and it was his small world power that had started.


    In the ripples, there are countless flying dragons faintly wandering, like ghosts, waiting for opportunities to erode the lives of people around them!


    As I said before, in the small world of the superior creator, real creatures can be born, and they can be released to oppose enemies!


    These flying dragons now have such an existence!


    "God, what a weird thing this is, it''s scary, run!"


    Many people screamed, madly away from Li Wu.


    However, the space of this treasure house is not very large, and everyone can''t get rid of the ripples at all. They can only hide in the corner and shiver, watching the flying dragon hovering above their heads.


    Fortunately, Li Wu had no intention of killing them, otherwise, these flying dragons would probably launch an indiscriminate attack on them.


    "Ten Thousand Dragons Eat Your Heart!"


    The next moment, Li Wu roared!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho...


    Suddenly, countless flying dragons that looked like wandering ghosts rushed towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    They are not afraid of death at all, and there are countless!


    Obviously, Li Wu wants to test Bai Xiaofei first, and even if Bai Xiaofei is not strong enough, then just use the "Longhai Tactics" to kill him!


    These flying dragons have been raised by him for many years, and they were born in his small world when he became the intermediate creator.


    With his cultivation level stepping into the higher-level creator, Li Wu''s Flying Dragon Heart-Eater is even more handy, and it is simply a supernatural realm!


    With this display, countless flying dragons rose up and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei relied on his strength, he did not dare to entrust him at this moment.


    One is because this is the first time he has played against a superior creator and has no experience.


    The second is to guard against the possible existence of the Deep Sea King, so I dare not care!


    "The ugly thing, get out of me!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a golden sword and slashed at the flying dragons around him.


    Crackling!


    Countless corpses of flying dragons disappeared instantly!


    The Divine Sword is extraordinary, plus Bai Xiaofei''s supernatural power blessing, it is really people who block and kill people, and dragons block and kill dragons!


    Moreover, these flying dragons did not look like divine dragons at all. They were like "ghost dragons". Bai Xiaofei was very displeased to see them, so when they started, it was really harsh.


    Every time he went down, the flying dragons seemed to be falling and dying after dumping dumplings. Li Wu was heartbroken.


    However, he was very sure of his Wanlong Cheating Heart, and felt that he could slowly consume it with Bai Xiaofei.


    Because his cultivation base is higher, the small world has been formed for many years, and the power of the original world far exceeds that of Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, after the death of these flying dragons, they can resurrect quickly, almost continuously, even faster than Bai Xiaofei''s speed!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei slows down to kill, or if his cultivation base is too depleted, then it''s time for him to make his best!


    But he didn''t know that the size of Bai Xiaofei''s small world and small universe was even far larger than him!


    The power of the original world is far beyond his existence.


    Because Bai Xiaofei has taken hundreds of millions of years of inventory of the Infinite Shrine in his hands. The capital is huge, and it is almost more than the sum of the ancient demons. How can he be afraid of fighting with Li Wu?


    If it hadn''t been for fear of the Deep Sea King who might exist, Bai Xiaofei would have exploded with all his strength and had a smooth battle with Li Wu.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei had to bear a little bit less and couldn''t burst out with all his strength.


    Crackling!


    Bai Xiaofei still beheaded the flying dragon unhurriedly, neither increasing nor slowing down.


    On the contrary, the survival speed of flying dragons has slowed down a lot, and even the number of them has changed from the initial obscuration of the sky to some loopholes.


    This scene made Li Wu look silly.


    Damn it, it seems I can''t consume it first? what happened!


    Not only Li Wu, but the people around him were also in a mess.


    "Why... why is this? Shouldn''t Elder Li Wu kill Bai Xiaofei with ease on the spot? How come they are... even now?"


    "Fart! It''s obviously Elder Li Wu who pressed Bai Xiaofei and beat Bai Xiaofei with no power to fight back. How can you say that there are equal shares?"


    "Yes! Elder Li Wu''s cultivation base is extremely strong, and his identity is the high-level of the Ancient Demon Sect. He must have countless cards. Just taking it out will make Bai Xiaofei unable to eat. At this moment, he just disdains to use it. This consumes Bai Xiaofei to death, making Bai Xiaofei suffocated to death!"


    "Uh...Is that so?"


    "..."


    The people in the corner talked in whispers.


    Originally, at the beginning, there were some flying dragons hovering above their heads, but now, they are almost gone, because they die so fast that the number can no longer cover them.


    Therefore, some smart people can see that Bai Xiaofei is not only okay, but it seems that Li Wu is in big trouble.


    However, more people are optimistic about Li Wu, probably because of Li Wu''s identity and cultivation level!


    And... the name of the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Here, Li Wu became more frightened as he grew bigger, because he finally realized that something was wrong.


    His dignified superior creator can''t even consume Bai Xiaofei!


    "How is this possible? He is so young, why is his background so profound? The power of the small world is actually much stronger than me?"


    "Impossible! Impossible! It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be so! He''s bracing, he''s going to die soon!"


    Although Li Wu''s face was extremely pale, he refused to admit the facts before him.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei is too young, young beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even in the history of the Ancient Demon Sect, no one has reached Bai Xiaofei''s level of cultivation at such a young age.


    Therefore, Li Wu stubbornly believes that Bai Xiaofei cannot reach this point!


    Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that the entire Ancient Demon Sect, and everyone in the past, is inferior to Bai Xiaofei?


    He could not accept such facts and conclusions!


    Can''t accept it at all!


    "I know you can''t hold on anymore! What are you holding on? Give me death! Wanlong blew himself up!"


    Li Wu''s eyes were about to split, and finally used a killer move.


    Buzzing buzzing...


    The entire space shook, and all the remaining flying dragons fell into a riot. They rushed to Bai Xiaofei in desperation, and instantly surrounded Bai Xiaofei into a ball!


    He even wanted to make everyone''s flying dragon blew himself up in order to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    I have to say that Li Wu is really ruthless.


    After all, if all the flying dragons blew themselves up, it would cause great harm to his small world, and it would take hundreds of thousands to recover.


    But now, he has to send his arrow on the string!


    Bai Xiaofei must die!


    Otherwise, he is the one who died!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei could not kill him, he would have no face to return to the Ancient Demon Sect, and Wuyan would live in this world!

 Chapter 1125： monster

    In an instant, Li Wu''s momentum exploded.


    At the same time, a layer of strange ripples appeared in the thousands of miles around him, and it was his small world power that had started.


    In the ripples, there are countless flying dragons faintly wandering, like ghosts, waiting for opportunities to erode the lives of people around them!


    As I said before, in the small world of the superior creator, real creatures can be born, and they can be released to oppose enemies!


    These flying dragons now have such an existence!


    "God, what a weird thing this is, it''s scary, run!"


    Many people screamed, madly away from Li Wu.


    However, the space of this treasure house is not very large, and everyone can''t get rid of the ripples at all. They can only hide in the corner and shiver, watching the flying dragon hovering above their heads.


    Fortunately, Li Wu had no intention of killing them, otherwise, these flying dragons would probably launch an indiscriminate attack on them.


    "Ten Thousand Dragons Eat Your Heart!"


    The next moment, Li Wu roared!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho...


    Suddenly, countless flying dragons that looked like wandering ghosts rushed towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    They are not afraid of death at all, and there are countless!


    Obviously, Li Wu wants to test Bai Xiaofei first, and even if Bai Xiaofei is not strong enough, then just use the "Longhai Tactics" to kill him!


    These flying dragons have been raised by him for many years, and they were born in his small world when he became the intermediate creator.


    With his cultivation level stepping into the higher-level creator, Li Wu''s Flying Dragon Heart-Eater is even more handy, and it is simply a supernatural realm!


    With this display, countless flying dragons rose up and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei relied on his strength, he did not dare to entrust him at this moment.


    One is because this is the first time he has played against a superior creator and has no experience.


    The second is to guard against the possible existence of the Deep Sea King, so I dare not care!


    "The ugly thing, get out of me!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a golden sword and slashed at the flying dragons around him.


    Crackling!


    Countless corpses of flying dragons disappeared instantly!


    The Divine Sword is extraordinary, plus Bai Xiaofei''s supernatural power blessing, it is really people who block and kill people, and dragons block and kill dragons!


    Moreover, these flying dragons did not look like divine dragons at all. They were like "ghost dragons". Bai Xiaofei was very displeased to see them, so when they started, it was really harsh.


    Every time he went down, the flying dragons seemed to be falling and dying after dumping dumplings. Li Wu was heartbroken.


    However, he was very sure of his Wanlong Cheating Heart, and felt that he could slowly consume it with Bai Xiaofei.


    Because his cultivation base is higher, the small world has been formed for many years, and the power of the original world far exceeds that of Bai Xiaofei. Therefore, after the death of these flying dragons, they can resurrect quickly, almost continuously, even faster than Bai Xiaofei''s speed!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei slows down to kill, or if his cultivation base is too depleted, then it''s time for him to make his best!


    But he didn''t know that the size of Bai Xiaofei''s small world and small universe was even far larger than him!


    The power of the original world is far beyond his existence.


    Because Bai Xiaofei has taken hundreds of millions of years of inventory of the Infinite Shrine in his hands. The capital is huge, and it is almost more than the sum of the ancient demons. How can he be afraid of fighting with Li Wu?


    If it hadn''t been for fear of the Deep Sea King who might exist, Bai Xiaofei would have exploded with all his strength and had a smooth battle with Li Wu.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei had to bear a little bit less and couldn''t burst out with all his strength.


    Crackling!


    Bai Xiaofei still beheaded the flying dragon unhurriedly, neither increasing nor slowing down.


    On the contrary, the survival speed of flying dragons has slowed down a lot, and even the number of them has changed from the initial obscuration of the sky to some loopholes.


    This scene made Li Wu look silly.


    Damn it, it seems I can''t consume it first? what happened!


    Not only Li Wu, but the people around him were also in a mess.


    "Why... why is this? Shouldn''t Elder Li Wu kill Bai Xiaofei with ease on the spot? How come they are... even now?"


    "Fart! It''s obviously Elder Li Wu who pressed Bai Xiaofei and beat Bai Xiaofei with no power to fight back. How can you say that there are equal shares?"


    "Yes! Elder Li Wu''s cultivation base is extremely strong, and his identity is the high-level of the Ancient Demon Sect. He must have countless cards. Just taking it out will make Bai Xiaofei unable to eat. At this moment, he just disdains to use it. This consumes Bai Xiaofei to death, making Bai Xiaofei suffocated to death!"


    "Uh...Is that so?"


    "..."


    The people in the corner talked in whispers.


    Originally, at the beginning, there were some flying dragons hovering above their heads, but now, they are almost gone, because they die so fast that the number can no longer cover them.


    Therefore, some smart people can see that Bai Xiaofei is not only okay, but it seems that Li Wu is in big trouble.


    However, more people are optimistic about Li Wu, probably because of Li Wu''s identity and cultivation level!


    And... the name of the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Here, Li Wu became more frightened as he grew bigger, because he finally realized that something was wrong.


    His dignified superior creator can''t even consume Bai Xiaofei!


    "How is this possible? He is so young, why is his background so profound? The power of the small world is actually much stronger than me?"


    "Impossible! Impossible! It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be so! He''s bracing, he''s going to die soon!"


    Although Li Wu''s face was extremely pale, he refused to admit the facts before him.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei is too young, young beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even in the history of the Ancient Demon Sect, no one has reached Bai Xiaofei''s level of cultivation at such a young age.


    Therefore, Li Wu stubbornly believes that Bai Xiaofei cannot reach this point!


    Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that the entire Ancient Demon Sect, and everyone in the past, is inferior to Bai Xiaofei?


    He could not accept such facts and conclusions!


    Can''t accept it at all!


    "I know you can''t hold on anymore! What are you holding on? Give me death! Wanlong blew himself up!"


    Li Wu''s eyes were about to split, and finally used a killer move.


    Buzzing buzzing...


    The entire space shook, and all the remaining flying dragons fell into a riot. They rushed to Bai Xiaofei in desperation, and instantly surrounded Bai Xiaofei into a ball!


    He even wanted to make everyone''s flying dragon blew himself up in order to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    I have to say that Li Wu is really ruthless.


    After all, if all the flying dragons blew themselves up, it would cause great harm to his small world, and it would take hundreds of thousands to recover.


    But now, he has to send his arrow on the string!


    Bai Xiaofei must die!


    Otherwise, he is the one who died!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei could not kill him, he would have no face to return to the Ancient Demon Sect, and Wuyan would live in this world!


    "Oh my God, Elder Li Wu is crazy, run quickly!"


    "No! It''s too late, we are going to bury Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Grass! Don''t **** block the door, get out quickly!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all scared to pee.


    In an instant, everyone in the corner flew towards the small space door like crazy.


    However, the door is too small!


    When everyone first entered, they were still "in order".


    But at this moment to escape, want to be in order? Totally impossible!


    Even, there is no time for anyone to escape!


    next moment!


    Rumble rumble...


    A series of earth-shattering explosions continued in the treasury space.


    All space areas have become explosive radiation sites, and there is no space to hide or escape!


    Countless screams sounded... and finally fell silent again!


    After the explosion is over, the entire space seems to be a dead zone!


    These people originally wanted to enter the endless shrine to gain benefits, but in the end, they all died under their own greed.


    "Hey...hey, he should be dead now, right?" Li Wu smiled, his expression looks very much.


    "Yes! All but me are dead!"


    A white figure flew out from the aftermath of the explosion and stood quietly in front of Li Wu.


    Bai Xiaofei looked a little bit ashamed at the moment, but it didn''t matter, his combat effectiveness was still 100%!


    "What! You are not dead!"


    Li Wu''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Bai Xiaofei as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How is it possible... they are all dead, why haven''t you... eh? Why is there still a dark figure there? Is there anyone alive?"


    Li Wu suddenly stared behind Bai Xiaofei in a daze, and said with horror on his face.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all, because he had observed his surroundings a long time ago, and no one survived!


    Therefore, Li Wu must have said this to distract his attention.


    "Hehe, death is coming, and still use this kind of pediatrics to lie to me? Do you think I will be fooled!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and then killed Li Wu with the sword.


    call out!


    Then, the divine sword shot at Li Wu like a beam of light.


    "not good!"


    Li Wu''s pupils shrank and suddenly released a delicate "small shield".


    This is his life-saving artifact, and it has saved his life several times. Unless his cultivation base exceeds him, he will definitely not break the shield''s defense.


    Ping pong pong!


    The next moment, the Excalibur and the shield fought together.


    "I really didn''t lie to you, there is really a ghost behind you!" Li Wu still yelled in horror, but did not forget to defend.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored it at all, sparks bloomed on the shield, really blocking the attack of the Excalibur.


    However, Li Wu¡¯s world power in this courtyard was greatly damaged, but his divine power relied on it. Therefore, under the power of the source world, his cultivation level also regressed so badly that he could not make effective attacks at all. defense!


    In addition, his mind seemed to be attracted by something behind Bai Xiaofei, unable to make any effective resistance at all.


    finally!


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s 78th sword, the small shield shattered.


    Although Li Wu had other life-saving cards, he was not ready to use it.


    He just looked at Bai Xiaofei, grinned and said, "Bai Xiaofei, I''ll be waiting for you below, and someone will send you on the road, right behind you!"


    Puff!


    Without the resistance of the shield, Bai Xiaofei cut Li Wu''s body into two with a single sword, so that Li Wu could not die again!


    "Damn! It''s **** dead, and you still say such bad words to me?" Bai Xiaofei was very upset.


    "Master, be careful behind you!"


    But at this moment, the blue steward''s voice sounded abruptly, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart shook when he heard it!


    He looked back in horror, and saw that in the explosive airflow that had not yet dissipated, there was a black shadow hidden in it, like a fierce beast that was eager to eat, peering quietly at himself.


    "Grass! Devil, don''t you **** scare me!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at the shadow.


    Huh!


    The figure of the devil appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, solemnly said: "I am here!"


    "Fuck it! You **** scared me!" Bai Xiaofei said in an angry voice.


    At this time, the plasticine monster transformed by Qi Ling appeared on the other side of Bai Xiaofei, and said in a hateful tone: "If I didn''t feel wrong...he is the Deep Sea King!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, like a bang, which made Bai Xiaofei, the demon and the blue steward feel awe-inspiring.


    This Deep Sea King was really terrifying. He unexpectedly appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, without causing anyone to notice.


    Even Blue Steward did not notice the existence of the Deep Sea King until very late.


    However, as soon as he discovered the deep sea, he began to carefully protect Bai Xiaofei. Seeing that the Deep Sea King hadn''t changed, he didn''t bother Bai Xiaofei to kill Li Wu.


    In fact, Li Wu is not so easy to slaughter. It is because the Deep Sea King is so terrifying that Li Wu felt that his life had come to an end when he discovered the Deep Sea King!


    It seems that as long as you see the Deep Sea King, you will definitely die!


    Under the influence of this emotion, Li Wucai was equivalent to being beheaded by Bai Xiaofei without fighting back.


    Bai Xiaofei woke up at this moment and realized that it was too easy to kill Li Wu, and most of this was because of the Deep Sea King.


    This guy obviously just stood still, which puts tremendous pressure on people!


    It''s hard to imagine, if you fight it...is there really a chance of winning?


    "You are the Deep Sea King!"


    Finally, after Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, he shouted at the figure still hiding in the airflow.


    tread! tread! tread!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s shouts, the figure appeared from the airflow.


    It was a terrifying humanoid creature with a height of seven meters.


    It has human facial features and limbs, but it looks very weird. It is clearly a "human", but it feels like a behemoth of the deep sea!


    Yes, this person is indeed the Deep Sea King!


    "Hey! It was obviously not that big just now, why is it so huge after coming out? The pressure on people is even more terrifying!" Bai Xiaofei''s heart beating.


    The moment Deep Sea King looked at Bai Xiaofei with lantern-like eyes, Bai Xiaofei even felt as if he was suffocating.


    "Damn, I''m afraid of a feather! Doesn''t it just get bigger? I will too!" The demon roared, his body also began to grow bigger and bigger, eventually becoming a ten-meter-high monster demon!


    boom!


    It seems that he felt his majesty and humiliation, the King of Deep Sea moved!


    No one can see or even feel anything!


    next moment!


    The huge body of the demon has been broken in two!


    A section of Deep Sea King''s left hand...


    There is also a section on the right hand!

 Chapter 1126： Invade

    "Blue housekeeper, we succeeded?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked in his heart, he was still a little weird, even a little scared, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, we did succeed. I used the''Law of Space'' and the''Void Shell that Rule the Body'' to trap the Deep Sea King in the''Eternal Fantasy Realm''!"


    "In this way, even if he is as strong as the Deep Sea King, it will take a full year to break through this eternal illusion!"


    "The result of this is...Master! You must make your own strength the master within a year, or find a reliable helper stronger than the Deep Sea King!"


    "Otherwise, one year later, it will be your death date."


    "Besides, because I used all my power to contain the Deep Sea King, and used the body of the ruler... I am afraid you can''t use my slightest strength anymore... You swallow the hidden world into your stomach and turn it into Your plan for the small world will be temporarily shelved..."


    "Also, be careful of the demon...Compared to the demon, the tool spirit is a bit cunning, but it is more trustworthy...Of course, what you need most is to rely on your own strength to become stronger as soon as possible..."


    "It''s not good, the Deep Sea King has rioted, and I will try my best to contain him!"


    "By the way, I can''t be distracted to act as the "New Earth''s Will". You need to return to Earth as soon as possible to find the "Little Emperor"..."


    "Master, take care!"


    After the blue housekeeper hurriedly finished speaking, his voice turned into a dead silence, as if it had disappeared.


    Bai Xiaofei shouted anxiously again, but he couldn''t get a response at all.


    "Brother Bai, what is going on?"


    At this moment, the devil came over and asked with a look of surprise.


    "Brother Bai? Call me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the demon with a bewildered face.


    "Yeah, Brother Bai, just now, in order to avenge me, you fought with the Deep Sea King in a fierce and undaunted manner. This scene really touched me! By the way, where did the Deep Sea King go?" Don''t let this question go.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, there was still some faint fear.


    This was a look that the devil had never shown before.


    It seems that the reason why the demon calls himself "Bai Ge" may be moved by factors, and it is more likely that he does not know how the Deep Sea King was defeated by him, so he is very afraid of himself and dare not despise him anymore. .


    "Ah, that guy was surrendered by the Blue Steward, and he is refining in my body now!" Bai Xiaofei said half-truth.


    "Fuck! Brother Lan is so fierce? If I knew that, when I was in your body, I had a good relationship with Brother Lan!" The devil said with a regretful expression, but there still seems to be left in his eyes. With a hint of doubt.


    Obviously as cunning as him, he didn''t believe Bai Xiaofei so easily.


    "Uh... you are in his body..."


    The super-mini plasticine monster looked at Bai Xiaofei and the devil with liver pain, and his expression was a little strange.


    "Bah baah baah! Don''t listen to his nonsense! He used to be trapped in my body like the Deep Sea King, what he meant!" Bai Xiaofei frowned and corrected.


    "Oh? Well, then, Brother Lan, for a while, I am afraid he has no energy to do other things [country novel www.yanjuexiangcun.com], right? After all, his energy is focused on Deep Sea King. The Deep Sea King is much better than I am now." The demon said quietly.


    "Test! I missed it!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave himself a mouth in his heart.


    However, he is not the head of Muyu, he just made mistakes and sneered: "Who knows, maybe the Deep Sea King will get out of my body in the next moment and eat everyone, hahahahaha!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the devil and the super mini plasticine monster turned green and couldn''t laugh.


    It was the plasticine monster who recovered first and knelt directly at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "Anyway, Lord Bai Xiaofei, you have avenged more than half of the grievances you have done to the Infinite Shrine. You are now the Lord of the Infinite Shrine!"


    "If you have any instructions, your subordinates will not hesitate!"


    "For example, if you need to speed up the refining of the Deep Sea King, just talk to your subordinates and they will do it immediately!"


    Although the plasticine monster is a tool spirit, but the strength is not bad, plus this magical palace, you can go anywhere!


    To be honest, I''m afraid Bai Xiaofei can really get a lot of benefits from him.


    "Okay, then I order you to search for strange treasures everywhere, and one year later, I will come back to collect them." Bai Xiaofei said as he rolled his eyes.


    "Then where are you going now?" Plasticine asked suspiciously.


    "Naturally, I want to return to the watch world and send me back quickly." Bai Xiaofei was a little anxious.


    After all, the blue steward''s mind is now placed on the Deep Sea King, and he can no longer serve as the providence of the new earth.


    I am afraid that without the control of God''s will, the whole new earth will be in some small troubles.


    Especially those "creative fruits" that I refined!


    It''s even more under the care of God''s will. Now that there is no God''s will, I am afraid that those created fruits will be stolen by some traitors!


    Although based on his current cultivation level, the mere creation fruit is simply insignificant, but his own things are not something other people can do!


    In addition, the area where Su Mei and his parents live has been kept 100% safe because of the protection of heaven!


    Now that there is no God¡¯s blessing and protection, if there are people who want to enter the home, I am afraid they will also be in danger.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei must return quickly!


    "Okay Palace Master, the subordinate understands! The subordinate will send you back!" The plasticine monster said immediately.


    The Majin never spoke, remained silent, and did not intend to send away.


    Or in other words, he didn''t want to stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side at all!


    After being reminded by Bai Xiaofei just now, he has completely awakened that Bai Xiaofei is a time bomb at all. Maybe Deep Sea King will come out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly at some point!


    In this case, let him stay with Bai Xiaofei?


    It''s just a dream!


    "Palace Master, this friend, are you ready?" After the plasticine monster was ready, he suddenly said to Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that you can only send one person? Now ask me what to do?" The demon was blinded.


    "Uh, I just found out that I also have a super mini clone, so I can help you teleport it!" The plasticine monster blinked and said, seemingly afraid of the devil.


    "That won''t work! Teleportation needs to consume all your energy and send us both away. Your two little clones will die. I can''t watch you die!" The devil shook his head.


    "Haha, I was wrong, I still have a clone in a hurry, don''t you worry!" The plasticine monster said anxiously, and then sent Bai Xiaofei and the demon into the watch world.


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body slowly becoming nothingness.


    A second before leaving the treasury space, he seemed to see countless super mini plasticine monsters coming out from everywhere...


    "These two forces, one is less reliable than the other!"


    Obviously, just a few minutes after separation from the blue housekeeper, Bai Xiaofei already missed it a little!


    Just in the midst of the dazed teleportation...Bai Xiaofei took the demon and finally returned to the new earth.


    The new earth, a certain sea area.


    A vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Then, I saw two figures, one white and one black, walking out of the whirlpool.


    "You act on your own,


    These two people are naturally Bai Xiaofei and the devil.


    "Majin, are you acting on your own or with me?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The Majin rolled his eyes, and then flew in a certain direction.


    "You can act on your own, but don''t do anything maddening, you know, this is my place!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the back of the devil''s departure and warned loudly.


    When the demon heard this, his figure was stagnant, but he left without saying anything.


    "I should go home too."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little excited, and then, his figure disappeared in the distance.


    New Earth China region.


    Suburb of Jinling City.


    More than a dozen seemingly luxurious cars were speeding fast.


    There were three young people sitting in the headed vehicle, and their faces were full of murderous expressions.


    "Haha, I heard that this is Baidi Bai Xiaofei''s home, there must be a lot of good things!"


    "That is, there were many people with ghosts in this area who wanted to steal some benefits, but every time they were chopped into coke by the inexplicable sky thunder. Intelligence, that inexplicable sky thunder has disappeared, and this place has become a safe area, which is really cool!"


    "Yes, those people just want to come here for petty thieves, but we are different. We are the **** ransackers! Especially the dead dog. When I came to explore the wind, he called me non-stop. When it comes to it, I must **** eat it alive!"


    "The beauties in there, Bai Xiaofei''s wife, leave it to me, and I will let them find the joy of being a woman again!"


    "Don''t **** want to be alone, we want too!"


    The three young men had greedy and crazy smiles.


    "Arrived!"


    suddenly!


    A young man in the lead screamed and pointed to a big dog in the yard far away: "Here it is! I saw it!"


    boom!


    The young man next to him immediately stepped on the accelerator, rushing over as if mad, and directly smashed the fence of the courtyard to pieces.


    The big dog is a "kitten" that is getting fatter.


    When it saw that the visitor was not doing well, it immediately grunted from the ground, yelling non-stop.


    Huh huh!


    The next moment, everyone on the convoy came out, everyone fully armed, wearing dragon armor and special weapons made by the carrier.


    Roar! !


    The kitten yelled, and then rushed to the current person.


    boom!


    The sound of the bullet immediately sounded, knocking the kitten''s body directly to the ground.


    The kitten was in pain immediately, barking again and again, but the body was not penetrated by the bullet, but the pain was unbearable.


    Just when everyone wanted to kill the dog on the spot, a tall figure jumped out of the house.


    "Huh? Wave after wave? It seems that you really don''t want to live!"


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. She looks like Xiao Luo in seven or eight points, but she is even taller and more beautiful.


    However, the attributes of his childish look and fierceness have not changed, and the curve is still so moving.


    Yes, this is Xiao Luo.


    And her body seems to have undergone a lot of changes, I don''t know why.


    And now, her aura is quite amazing, with a faintly strong demeanor.


    "Kitten, are you okay?"


    Xiao Luo shouted at the big cat.


    Barking~


    The kitten exchanged two grievances, and then looked at the offender with a ferocious look.


    "kitten?"


    "Hey, little sister, are you wrong, this is a dog!"


    "Do you want to eat dog meat with your brothers?"


    The young men''s eyes were almost growing on Xiao Luo, and they asked humorously.


    Even for some people, Harazi shed all over the ground.


    I also thought, I¡¯m so lucky today, not only can I eat "mutated dog meat", but I can also have a little Lolita!


    After that, I can even transcribe the house of Baidi. I don''t know how many rare and exotic treasures and exercise secrets I will get. It''s so cool to die just thinking about it!


    "Don''t kill this, I want to live."


    At this time, the leading man ordered.


    Immediately, someone took out an anesthesia gun and shot Xiao Luo.


    boom!


    After the gunshot sounded, Xiao Luo''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and then rushed towards the crowd like a whirlwind.


    Bang bang bang bang...


    Xiao Luo''s strength is really very powerful, facing so many men wearing dragon armor and holding firearms, she was not afraid at all, but instantly defeated a large group of people.


    "Grass mud horse! It''s all waste!"


    The head of the man''s heart is bleeding.


    You know, dragon armor and special guns are of great value, and their combat effectiveness is also very powerful.


    However, it is a pity that his stinky fish and shrimps are ordinary jerk, not as good as ordinary people, so he would not use the energy of the dragon armor at all, and he was easily defeated by Xiao Luo.


    Otherwise, if they really know how to use dragon armor, little Luo Wanwan can''t be the opponent of so many people.


    "Brother, it''s better to look at me!"


    The man next to him sneered, and then he soared into the sky and rushed towards Xiao Luo.


    The three people headed by them are brothers who have become worshipers. They are already quite strong, and after being matched with the dragon armor, they are simply invincible.


    At least, Xiao Luo is far from an opponent now.


    "Lie down for me! Women are suitable for lying in bed, not suitable for fighting!"


    The second-ranked young man smiled disdainfully, and then stepped forward as if Dapeng spread his wings.


    Boom!


    After the two played against each other, Xiao Luo was suddenly struck back again and again.


    "Two sisters help!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Xiao Luo didn''t try to behave, but instead shouted at the house.


    The next moment, two slender figures walked out of the house.


    "Sister Su Mei! Sister Mary!"


    Xiao Luo''s eyes were pleasantly surprised and immediately plunged into Su Mei''s arms.


    At this moment, the appearance of the two girls is better than before, but now they look very ugly, because this is already the third wave of intruders they have encountered.


    "Xiao Luo, are you okay?" Mary asked.


    "It''s okay, the other young guys are very easy to deal with, but the three headed by them are a bit powerful, and I am not an opponent." Xiao Luo said angrily.


    She was originally just a weak girl, because of an accident, she ate the legendary kiwi fruit, and she suddenly became stronger.


    However, because Kiwi hasn''t been fully connected with Xiaohua, and she didn''t know how to martial arts, she couldn''t exert a stronger strength.


    Otherwise, when she grows up, she may not be the opponent of these three people.


    You know, the first two waves of people who just broke in were defeated by her alone.


    As for Su Mei and Mary, they are fighting in the dark.


    But now, seeing this third wave of people coming is extraordinary, the two of them naturally couldn''t bear it anymore. After hearing Xiao Luo''s cry for help, they immediately ran out.

 Chapter 1127： Devil

    After seeing Su Mei and Mary, the nosebleeds of the first three were about to spray out.


    Nima!


    I thought there was only one beautiful little loli, but two big beauties came out!


    Do you want to be so crazy!


    "God really treats us well. If you can play with them, you won''t lose money!"


    "It''s so cool! This is for each of us!"


    "Fart! Everyone, we have to take turns to share and play!"


    The three people are full of foul language, it seems that Su Mei and three people have become their possessions.


    "It''s a bunch of things that do not live or die!"


    "Do you know who she is? Do you know where this is!"


    "She is Bai Di''s girlfriend! This is Bai Di''s home!"


    Mary was furious and pointed to the noses of the three of them.


    "Bai Di? Ahahahaha!"


    The three of them heard this, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, and laughed with their belly.


    "I said this ¡®big big¡¯ beauty!"


    "When is it? What the **** did you mention Baidi?"


    "Now everyone can be called king and emperor, Lao Tzu is the emperor, hahahaha!"


    "Are you still alive in the past?"


    "It''s so **** big and brainless! But I like you the most "big" woman"


    The leading man spoke with disdain, and at the end, his eyes were full of lust.


    "court death!"


    Mary was furious and rushed over.


    "Shameless!"


    Su Mei embroidered her eyebrows upside down with anger, and Mary flew over without worrying about her.


    "Haha, as expected, the three of us are wearing dragon armor, do you dare to be presumptuous? Lie down obediently!"


    A few people don''t take them seriously.


    I saw a click somewhere on their hands.


    Click, click, click!


    In the next moment, I saw countless thin mechas popping from their waists, instantly wrapping his whole body into a "Mecha Dragon Man".


    Their aura also far surpassed Su Mei and Mary in an instant.


    Seeing this, Mary''s figure suddenly stopped, and Su Mei''s expression changed.


    "Haha, are you afraid? Just kneel down if you''re afraid!" Several people were still clamoring.


    Suddenly, Xiao Luo showed a strange look on her face.


    Su Mei and Mary looked at each other, and an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of their mouths.


    "You have dragon armor? We also have fairy armor!"


    After Mary dismissed a smile, she waved her arms to the sides.


    Huh!


    I saw a thin piece of cloth that looked like a fairy dress, covering Mary''s dress.


    The same is true for Su Mei!


    In the hands of the two of them, there is actually a "Xian Jia" higher than the dragon armor!


    "How is it possible? Why do you have fairy armor?" Seeing this, the three of them showed horror on their faces.


    You know, the armor made by the Shenlong Group is a good thing, and it can turn ordinary people into great masters!


    Among them, Human Armor is the second most, followed by Dragon Armor, Immortal Armor and God Armor!


    Although the fairy armor is only one level higher than the dragon armor, the difference in combat power between the two is as big as a **** and a mortal.


    They don''t understand that the fairy armor of the Shenlong Group is not sold at all. Why are these two women?


    Suddenly, they remembered that these two people were Baidi''s women!


    With Baidi''s past prestige, it seems that his woman has immortal armor, which is not unacceptable.


    "Humph! Now it''s my turn!"


    Mary sneered coldly, and then rushed towards the three of them violently as if a fairy descended to the earth.


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    The three of them didn''t have time to react, and immediately spit out several mouthfuls of blood on their feet.


    "Run!"


    They yelled, even directly trying to escape.


    but!


    As soon as they turned around, they saw in front of them a tall man in white with a strange star ring on his fingers and a white jade mask on his face, staring at them coldly!


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    Only Bai Xiaofei said lightly: "Do you know who I am!"


    "You... are you Baidi?" The three of them looked completely pale.


    "It''s good to know, lest you become confused."


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the three beeps, they have disappeared directly into gas!


    Even the dragon armor on their bodies disappeared completely at this moment, as if they were not wearing dragon armor, but confetti.


    "Bow!"


    At this moment, the kitten yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then plunged into Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "This stinky dog ??is faster than mine?" Xiao Luo almost cried, and then pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    "Little Fei!"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    After Su Mei and Mary saw Bai Xiaofei, they were suddenly surprised and happy.


    "Brother Xiaofei!"


    Xiao Luo was the fastest, picked up the kitten from Bai Xiaofei''s arms and threw it aside, and then firmly occupied Bai Xiaofei''s arms.


    "Wow~Wow~"


    The kitten protested with a screaming voice, but Xiao Luo seemed to be unable to hear her, she hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly, and a few tears of excitement fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Xiaofei rubbed Xiao Luo''s hair, showing a slight smile.


    "Xiao Fei, is that you..."


    Su Mei walked up and stretched out her plain fingers, trying to remove the mask from the face of the man in white, but she didn''t dare.


    For fear of seeing, it is not the person who often appears in dreams!


    Finally, after biting her red lip, she finally mustered up the courage and slowly lifted the white jade mask on the man''s face.


    After uncovering, the person she saw was the man she was thinking about!


    Not Bai Xiaofei, or who?


    "Little Fei!"


    Su Mei''s tears rolled down immediately.


    Then he kissed Bai Xiaofei''s lips directly.


    She was so excited and enthusiastic that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t resist for a while.


    When Mary saw this scene, she was silently covering her forehead, but she was faintly envied.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly turned into a monkey ass.


    Xiao Luo''s face was also flushed, she wanted to see but didn''t dare to look, she could only be sandwiched between Bai Xiaofei and Su Mei, pretending to be deaf and stupid.


    Cough!


    Seriously, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but ask for it if Xiao Luo was not there.


    "All right!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally suppressed the evil fire in his heart and awakened Su Mei.


    After she woke up, Su Mei almost couldn''t help but find a place to drill in.


    In the next time, I didn''t even dare to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes at all.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You still have the face to come back!"


    "Dear son!"


    Jiang Xiaohui and Bai Zhanpeng also walked out of the house at this time.


    Bai Zhanpeng hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly and kept kissing.


    But his mother Jiang Xiaohui gave Bai Xiaofei a beating.


    There is no way, during this period of time there are always people who want to break into the house. If it weren''t for the protection of three female high-profile heroes, I am afraid that the Bai family has been razed to the ground, so Jiang Xiaohui was a little angry that Bai Xiaofei came back so late.


    And just as Bai Xiaofei was reunited with his family, the chaotic world suddenly flooded with people.


    This group of people are unkind and extremely arrogant!


    You know, when God''s Will was still there, the entire chaotic world has become a "forbidden zone"!


    Outsiders are not allowed to enter at all, and those who enter will be immediately killed by the inexplicable heaven.


    Even in the past, there were figures of the little heavenly king who didn''t believe in evil and broke in forcefully, and the result was that there was no scum left.


    But just now, someone accidentally discovered that there had been a huge change in the chaos world. Not only did the mist within the restricted area disappeared, even the tribulation no longer existed.


    Not to mention the little king, even ordinary people can go deep into it without being hurt at all.


    At the same time, many inexplicable things and scenes have taken place in other places on the new earth, which makes people have to guess whether something has changed!


    Of course, before this, the chaotic world is still the most eye-catching.


    After all, the situation in which Bai Xiaofei beheaded so many young kings here is still vivid.


    And the reason for what happened seems to be because the "Mask Man" was refining treasures!


    Although there are not many people who know "Creation Fruit", it was able to alarm the Shenlong Group at first, and even let Long Ying go out in person...


    A treasure of this level, you don''t have to think about it, it''s definitely a bewildering step.


    Therefore, when the chaos world no longer has the power of the restricted area, countless people want to come in and see if they can taste some of the sweetness!


    As long as you can get a little bit of benefit, I''m afraid you can make progress!


    In this way, many strong people are of course swarming, and even a lot of people go to see the excitement.


    There seems to be a rumor that the masked man is no longer in the chaotic world, but suddenly disappeared!


    Under this circumstance, the people invaded the chaotic world, even more blatantly.


    At this time, above the largest volcano in the chaos world, the chaotic little heavenly king suddenly appeared.


    "Oops! I don''t know what happened, the power of the restricted area suddenly disappeared, not only the fog and the tribulation disappeared, but even this space seems to be slightly different!"


    "Furthermore, I also sensed that many masters are rushing towards the chaotic world, but right now..."


    "The master''s pill is still being refined, what should I do? It seems that I can only let me see if I can drive them away."


    The chaotic little king thought worriedly.


    In the past, because of the care of heaven, when Bai Xiaofei left the new earth and went to the hidden world, the remaining creation pill was also being refined, and it did not stop.


    And now, with the disappearance of Providence, the refining of the Pill of Creation has also stalled!


    I saw those huge creation fruits, immersed in volcanic magma, exuding breathtaking charm!


    It¡¯s just telling everyone, "I¡¯m a good thing, come and grab me!"


    boom!


    When the chaotic little heavenly king was upset, a few streams of light flew from a distance, interrupting his thoughts.


    When the chaotic little heavenly king looked up, he saw a figure, a cold master who was covered with crystal ice armor and showed a powerful aura!


    "The ice demon of the ice world!" The chaotic little heavenly king looked surprised.


    As the name suggests, the ice world is a world of ice, and ordinary humans cannot survive in it at all and can''t stay in it for a moment.


    But among them, it can also breed powerful humanoid creatures!


    The Ice Demon King is one of the most powerful, but the strength of the little heavenly king!


    "Ice Demon King! This is the territory of my chaotic little heavenly king, why did you break in privately?"


    "But I am too lazy to care about you this time, please leave as soon as possible!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The chaotic little heavenly king flew up into the sky, and stopped in front of the ice demon, and said in a very cold tone.


    He didn''t dare to procrastinate, otherwise he would not have the slightest initiative if other powerful people arrived again.


    I am afraid that at that time, he could only retreat strategically, letting out all the creations and even the entire chaotic world!


    In this case, he would never do it as a last resort.


    The eyes of the Ice Demon were abnormally cold, and he sneered after hearing the words, "Chaotic King? Ha ha, if I were you, I would have escaped immediately! Are you still going to protect these treasures for the masked man? It''s just too stupid!"


    "Presumptuous! Chaos is my place, when will it be your turn to point fingers at me!" The Chaos King suddenly furious.


    The Ice Demon had a colder smile and spit out another shocking news.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I am not here this time for the treasures of the masked man. I am here to watch the fun. I am not qualified to get these things at all!"


    "It has been confirmed that the real big man "Fisting Master" is on his way!"


    "There is even news that the''Master Lagus'' of the Light Realm is about to descend into the Chaos Realm!"


    "Now, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Here has lost the asylum of the restricted area, so the great heavenly king-level figure who has old enemies with Mian Junnan has already been dispatched!"


    "This time the masked man will definitely die!"


    "You... stay wherever it is cool!"


    "Otherwise, there is only a dead end waiting for you!"


    After the Ice Demon finished speaking, he stood quietly in the distant sky, as if he really wanted to watch from the wall.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    At this time, many people came in an endless stream.


    However, they only glanced at the precious creation fruit from a distance. Although their eyes were extremely greedy, they didn''t dare to move rashly, but just cleverly stood with their hands like the Ice Demon.


    It''s really a lively look! No movement at all!


    This scene immediately made the chaotic little heavenly king''s hands and feet cold, and his face turned pale!


    "What! Lord Ragus of the Light Realm is suspected to have come? I remembered that the master once killed Ragus''s powerful warrior''Singi'' in the''Heaven''s Secret Meeting'', which caused Ragus to lose face. , Now, has he really come to avenge..."


    "As for Master Fist, he has been grudges with his master for a long time, and now he can''t hold it anymore?"


    "What should I do now? I..."


    Chaos Little Heavenly King''s mind is really confused, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "This kid is a dog who seems to be a masked man. Let''s take him off, so that Master Fist and Master Ragus will remember our favor!"


    "Yes, this kid is embarrassed with the masked man and must be taken down!"


    "Go together!"


    At this moment, a few men with grinning faces flew over and surrounded the chaotic little heavenly kings.


    "Huh? Do you really treat me as a trash? What kind of cat and dog dare to be arrogant in front of me? Get off!


    The chaotic little heavenly king laughed in anger and immediately shot.

 Chapter 1128： Passersby

    You must know that the Chaos Little Heavenly King is a Little Heavenly King-level figure, and his strength is comparable to a mid-level god!


    And the few guys who came over and wanted to do something were far from reaching the "God level", they were just the "War level", and only stronger than the "Bing level".


    In this case, how could the chaotic little heavenly king put them in his eyes, and he could pinch them to death with just two fingers.


    Just when the chaotic little heavenly king wanted to do something, the ice demon suddenly stood up.


    After these people''s reminders, he didn''t want to continue to watch, but wanted to personally take down the Chaos King in order to get the favor of Boxer Sage or Ragus.


    "The Chaos King! Your opponent is me! Fight with me!"


    The Ice Demon King was wrapped in ice crystal armor, watching the chaotic Xiaotian Wangdao.


    The breath of the ice demon was so gloomy that the chaotic little heavenly king couldn''t see the depth, and he couldn''t help but frown, and he didn''t dare to neglect.


    Here, seeing that the Chaos Little Heavenly King and the Ice Demon King were about to do something, the people who killed them suddenly became unhappy.


    "Grass, where did you kill the waste, and dare to **** the fat from your grandpa''s mouth?"


    "Get out of here, or I will cut you off!"


    "Pretending to be like a person is actually just a pretending to be a crime. If you dare to be arrogant, be careful that grandpa explodes you!"


    These people were too low-level, and didn''t even know the Ice Demon King, and roared at the Ice Demon King.


    "Ice! Seal!"


    The Ice Demon gave them a cold look, and then spit out two words.


    Click~ Click~


    next moment!


    I saw that the bodies of these people were suddenly covered with ice that appeared inexplicably, and the whole people became ice sculptures!


    If they weren''t able to see their wide pupils, everyone would think that they weren''t living people at all, but real sculptures.


    When they became ice sculptures, they also lost the ability to fly, and then they fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, the expressions in these people''s eyes changed again and they were extremely frightened, but it was too late!


    Click...


    After a few cracking sounds!


    The bodies of these people all turned into icy debris, and those who died could not die again.


    The Ice Demon King could easily kill several war-level masters without any effort at all. This method was indeed good.


    "Hi! The Law of Ice? You... Are you ¡®Bingbing¡¯?" The Chaos Little Heavenly King seemed to have discovered something, and shouted in a low voice.


    puff!


    When the Ice Demon heard this sound, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    Still Bingbing? Bing, your sister, Bing!


    But what would he call me? This name, only the person who used to... would be called that...


    The face of the Ice Demon became difficult to look at, and he looked at the chaotic little heavenly king carefully.


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King was finally determined. The Ice Demon was one of their former "Hundred Children of the Earth", so he smiled and said: "Don''t think about it, your guess is correct, the mask man is our original master! Bai Xiaofei! "


    "what!"


    The Ice Demon''s face changed suddenly and he could no longer remain calm.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that he gritted his teeth and said, "So what? He has been missing now, life or death!"


    "Even if you are alive, you may not dare to appear..."


    "Even if it appears... it is impossible to be the opponent of Boxer Saint and Ragus!"


    "He must be defeated...no, he must die!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King shook his head and said, "It seems that you don''t want to return to your master''s embrace? Don''t you be afraid that the master will blame it?"


    "shut up!"


    The Ice Demon screamed and rushed towards the chaotic little king.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The two are about the same strength, so the battle is evenly divided.


    Seeing this scene, many people are eager to try, wanting to help the Ice Demon win the Chaos King, so as to grab some credit.


    "Eh? Where is the mask man now? Is he hiding or is he dead? How come he still pretends to be deaf and dumb? Does he think he can hide for a lifetime?"


    "Hehe, regardless of whether he lives or die, he has never been a master in my heart anyway! Only the powerhouse at the level of the Great Heavenly King can be regarded as a real giant! The masked man? It''s just a waste of praise!"


    "Extremely right! I think so too. If he is really capable, how can he still not show up until now? He even disappeared from playing? I think 80% of him can''t pretend, so he has no face to see people!"


    "..."


    Many people onlookers talked a lot, and were very disdainful of Bai Xiaofei.


    But suddenly!


    There was a long roar in the distance!


    "Mask man, where are you, I''ll avenge that day!"


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a dashing figure flying from a distance at extreme speed, and finally stagnated in the sky.


    It looked like an immortal was born, arrogantly confused.


    "It''s''Jiang Yu''! It turned out to be Jiang Yu of Yuhuazong! He actually showed up!" Everyone made a sensation.


    At the beginning, on the top of the heavenly kings list, Bai Xiaofei''s abrupt airborne ranking ranked 11th, becoming the strongest little heavenly king under the great heavenly king!


    It even directly overshadowed the original "Jiang Yu, the first person of the little king"!


    At that time, Jiang Yu was still very upset, but Bai Xiaofei immediately taught him a lesson, and even injured Jiang Yu through hundreds of millions of miles!


    This made Jiang Yu finally wake up, realizing that he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent, so he vowed not to cultivate to the great heavenly king, and never leave!


    And now, he finally went out for revenge!


    It also means that he finally became the king of heaven!


    "It turned out to be Jiang Yu!"


    On the other side, the Ice Demon King and the Chaos Little Heavenly King could not help each other, and stopped fighting.


    After they saw Jiang Yu, their expressions suddenly became serious.


    Because the coercion and willingness Jiang Yu gave them was so great that they far exceeded their imagination.


    "Where is the masked man? Get out of here! Why don''t you dare to see me!" Jiang Yu roared to the sky!


    Huh!


    In the next moment, his gaze turned to the chaotic little king.


    The chaotic little king suddenly looked suffocated!


    The corner of the ice demon''s mouth curled up and he left the chaotic little heavenly king far away.


    Whoosh!


    Then, Jiang Yu killed the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Huh! Kill your dog first!" Jiang Yu looked murderous.


    When he was in retreat, he always remembered his hatred against Bai Xiaofei. This was the motivation for his practice!


    And now, it''s finally time for him to vent his revenge!


    "No! My life is over!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King is not Jiang Yu''s opponent in any case. After seeing the opponent''s attack, he can''t even react and resist, so he can only close his eyes and wait for death!


    No way, the gap between the little heavenly king and the big heavenly king is too big!


    "Don''t panic! I, Meng You, will help you!"


    At this critical moment, Meng You, the son of the Sea-Monster Emperor, the original leader of the Restoration Alliance and the cultivation base of the Great Heavenly King, rushed to help!


    boom!


    The next moment, Meng You''s palms were facing Jiang Yu, and the two of them were in a big shock. At the same time, they retreated, and at the same time, they also saved the chaotic King from the threat of death!


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his heart was full of fear.


    If it weren''t for Meng You''s timely assistance, I''m afraid he would really die under the blow just now.


    However, before he could react, a solid layer of thin ice completely covered his body, instantly making him immobile!


    "Ice Demon! You are looking for death!"


    The Chaos Little Heavenly King''s eyes showed astonishing murderous intent, but he couldn''t fight back at all. He could only watch the Ice Demon King walking towards him step by step.


    "Huh? Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Get out of here!" Meng You suddenly became furious after seeing the ice demon''s small movements.


    First, he waved his hand and issued a gentle energy to wipe the thin ice layer from the chaotic little heavenly king, and then he was about to kill the Ice Demon.


    But before he had time to do it, Jiang Yu went up again!


    Meng You had no choice but to temporarily abandon the Ice Demon and confront Jiang Yu fiercely.


    On the other side, the chaotic little heavenly king who resumed action is fighting with the ice demon.


    The four people catch and fight each other, and they are equal in strength, and the battle is not divided.


    "Shall we go too?"


    "That''s right! Don''t let Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon take all the credit, we also have to claim credit in front of Master Fist and Master Lagus!"


    "That''s right, they are great heavenly kings! Both their status and status far surpass the little heavenly kings, and I don''t know how many times they exceed us. As long as they are willing to support us a little bit, we can guarantee a lifetime of prosperity and wealth. !"


    Many people around were watching the excitement, but at this time, they couldn''t bear it anymore and joined the battle group one after another, wanting to help Jiang Yu and the Ice Demon!


    However, their strengths are strong and weak, but even the strongest is only at the level of the little king, if it can be combined with the battle of the big king? You can''t get close to Jiang Yu and Meng You at all!


    "Where is the obstructive waste, get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yugui is the newly promoted King of Heaven, and he is extremely confident in his own strength. He was anxious and very upset because he could not defeat Meng You for a long time, and felt that his face was greatly lost!


    At this moment, seeing someone actually wanted to help him, he was suddenly angry to death!


    Therefore, as long as someone dared to approach him, he would immediately make an effort to make those who approached either died or injured!


    "Oh my God! Jiang Yu... how did his strength become so terrifying? Did he advance to the Great Heavenly King?"


    Countless people were dumbfounded, and finally realized the reality, and they didn''t dare to mix in the battle between Jiang Yu and Meng You.


    However, the battle between the pair couldn''t be mixed, so they could only help the Ice Demon with all their brains.


    moment!


    The situation of the chaotic king is extremely endangered.


    Originally, he was about the same strength as the Ice Demon King, but suddenly there were so many opponents, and even among them were Xiaotianwang level characters, it almost instantly made him fall into a deadlock!


    And even if Meng You wanted to help, because of Jiang Yu''s restraint, he couldn''t make any moves and could only secretly be impatient.


    "Leader, where are you? Hurry up and save us!" Meng You screamed in his heart.


    At the same time, on a certain road to the chaotic world, a figure in white clothes was flying slowly.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    After he arranged his family properly, Shi Shiran headed to Chaos World to collect the creations there.


    He didn''t even know what happened in the chaotic world.


    If it had been in the past, I am afraid that countless information would have flown on the Internet...


    But now, for some unknown reason, the website of Shenlong Group seems to have stalled, and it has stopped updating for three months!


    Therefore, many aspects of New Earth, such as scientific research products related to the Dragon Group, and information on the website, are not as advanced and fast as before!


    The transmission of various information has also lagged a lot.


    Because of this situation, many rumors about the Shenlong Group are now spreading wildly. Some people say that the technology of the Shenlong Group has reached its peak and can no longer improve.


    Some people also say that the division within the Shenlong Group...wait, wait!


    What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that certain things that the Shenlong Group has never released and sold before, such as Xianjia, have also appeared in the black market, seeming to confirm to everyone that there is really a big phenomenon within the Shenlong Group. problem.


    The reason why Su Mei and Mary own the fairy armor is that they bought them on the black market.


    However, although there are various rumors flowing out, Bai Xiaofei has his own guesses.


    "I''m afraid, it''s because Long Ying is still in the hidden world, right?"


    At first, Bai Xiaofei was separated from Long Ying under the pressure of Long Xingshui.


    After that, he experienced various things, and finally went to the endless sea, and then got the treasures of the endless shrine, and became the creator by cultivation, and even trapped the Dominant-level Deep Sea King in his body!


    During this period, Long Ying must have been trying to refine the fragments of the Law of Dragon with the help of Long Xingshui!


    "Because of the loss of Long Ying, the main brain, Shenlong Group has fallen into chaos, and she has not yet returned...hehe, it seems that the fragments of the law of the dragon are really hard to collect..."


    "When I see her next time, will it..."


    "Will she have become the master?"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes, and didn''t know what it was like to think.


    call out! call out!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was flying and thinking, two long swords suddenly appeared on his left and right cheeks!


    Surprisingly, he wanted to penetrate his brain.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei tilted his head back casually, and easily avoided the two long swords.


    Then, I don''t know what he thought, watching the two long swords stretched to his mouth, he opened his big mouth "ah" and bit it down!


    Click! Click!


    After two sounds, the two swords, which were sharp as mud, became fragments of free fall.


    "Fuck! What monsters!"


    "Nyima! What the **** is this!"


    The owner of the two long swords was directly forced.


    They just wanted to take advantage of someone going to the chaotic world to watch the excitement, and do something to rob the people on the way and the people on the way!


    However, they never dreamed that they had just randomly selected a "passerby" who looked stupid and dull-eyed!


    Why, this passerby suddenly turned into a sword-eating monster?


    what?


    Who can tell me!


    "Run!"


    After the two looked at each other, they yelled at the same time. They had only one thought, that is, escape, desperately escape!

 Chapter 1129： doubt

    "Hey?"


    "what?"


    "Nani?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was almost crazy.


    Nima, what happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei wave a palm at the Ice Demon King in the air, and the Ice Demon King exploded?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Could it be that this is the strength of the mask man and the white emperor?


    It''s too **** scary!


    "This... the leader is stronger than before!"


    Meng You was also surprised and happy to see this, and his heart was very agitated.


    The stronger Bai Xiaofei is, the better his vision...Uh, although Bai Xiaofei forced him to become a subordinate, now, he enjoys being Bai Xiaofei''s little brother more and more...


    Maybe this is the attribute...


    "Cool! Hiss... Damn hurts!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King jumped up excitedly, but his body was injured at once, but he did not show the slightest pain, his face was full of smiles.


    "As expected of my opponent!"


    Jiang Yu looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    When Bai Xiaofei appeared, he didn''t rush to find Bai Xiaofei for revenge.


    Because he wants to ensure the final victory, if so, let Boxer Master fight against Bai Xiaofei first.


    He was fighting against the snipe and clam, and the fisherman''s mind was profitable.


    Boxing Saint''s face finally became solemn.


    He had imagined that someone would challenge his position, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so early, and even... he **** took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "This kid is a difficult character..."


    At this moment, the boxing master had a regretful mind!


    However, he is a veteran powerhouse after all, and soon regained his composure.


    "Junior, you are really interesting, but I still said that, you don''t need more than three punches to solve you!"


    "Fast Fist First Form!"


    "Airspeed Absolute!"


    The boxing master hit the first punch.


    His fists are known for speed!


    No matter what, when the speed reaches the extreme, it will have unimaginable terrible destructive power.


    Speed ??fist, the pursuit of absolute speed!


    How amazing this punch is!


    Everyone just felt like a "streaming light" appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This streamer is like "time", like "memory", like "mind"...


    In short, the speed is so fast that it surpasses everyone¡¯s imagination and surpasses everyone¡¯s thinking...


    When everyone reacted, "Streamer" had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest fiercely.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is an old monk who is beating the old clock with wooden stakes, and the sound that seems to be the absolute sound in the long river, everyone can''t help but worship!


    Some people even knelt down in tears.


    "Is this the power of the Great Heavenly King? Is this the power of the Fistmaster? This is terrible!"


    "The horror is so terrible, it''s inhuman! It''s a god! Fistmaster is the true god!"


    "Awesome! Horror! Unparalleled stunning! From then on, Boxing Master is my faith!"


    Everyone looked at the boxing master in admiration, as if they were looking at the God of the world.


    "Huh~ It should be dead..."


    After the boxing master felt the awe of the surrounding gaze, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked.


    But immediately, he found that the man in white in the distance was still motionless like a wooden stake.


    It was not standing still after death, but... his face was full of mockery and motionless!


    Bai Xiaofei, nothing happened at all!


    "you?"


    The Fist Saint, even if the city mansion is deeper, is a bit crazy at this moment.


    your sister!


    The punch I just used almost used 80% of his strength, but the **** guy on the opposite side was unscathed...This...


    "What are you doing standing stupid? You still have a chance of two punches!" Bai Xiaofei patted the dust on his body and urged.


    To him, Fistmaster''s Super Speed ??Fist was like a breeze blowing on his face. He could do nothing except to fill his clothes with some dust.


    "What''s the situation! He, he, he... isn''t he dead? Why is he still talking?"


    "Puff! The masked man is okay at all, the best punch of Fist Saint did not hurt the masked man?"


    "Grass! I''m flattering!"


    Everyone finally realized it.


    They subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei would die under the punch that Fistmaster had just fisted, but reality told them...


    They underestimated Bai Xiaofei...


    Look high at Boxing Saint!


    "Fast Fist Second Form! Impressive power!"


    The boxing master roared wildly, and his 100% strength finally came out! A punch to Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Wherever the fist wind passed, the ground was torn apart!


    The power of this punch of the Fist Saint is far more powerful than the "Airspeed Juechen" just now!


    And the speed is too fast to imagine.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and couldn''t see the traces of their fists at all. They could only detect where the fists went by lifting the ground...


    Boom boom boom...


    I saw the surface of the earth shattered all the way, even extending to the back of Bai Xiaofei!


    It seems that this second punch was also a solid bombardment on Bai Xiaofei''s body, even being penetrated by Bai Xiaofei''s body?


    Everyone can''t wait to stare out their eyes and look at Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    I saw there, nothing happened!


    "Uh...I...I seem to understand something, the speed fist of Fistmaster is really fast, but it seems...it can''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense at all!"


    Shouted one with his mouth wide open.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and in the end, they can only look at Boxing Saint.


    "Look at your mother! The third style of speed fist! No time limitless!"


    Boxing Saint is crazy!


    The whole person turned into a fist wind and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei, as if it were a Kamikaze squad, launched a suicide attack on Bai Xiaofei.


    This third punch is the punch of the death of the fist!


    It''s a punch for everything!


    He can''t help it, he has been driven to a dead end by Bai Xiaofei!


    He can only rush now, not retreat, otherwise if Bai Xiaofei can''t be taken, he will become the laughing stock of the whole earth, and in the future, don''t even think about having the name of the great king.


    All the glory and wealth, all the status and glory, all everything, will abandon him, let him fall from the cloud to the nine-fold abyss!


    Chong, there is still a chance to win!


    But backing... is the abyss!


    "Ahhhhhhhh! I must kill you!" Fist Saint''s whole body burned, and a mixture of blood and tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Tears, some regret.


    If before he comes, let him know that Bai Xiaofei is so difficult to deal with, I am afraid that he will be killed, he will not come to Bai Xiaofei''s trouble.


    He didn''t dare to fight the idea of ??chaos again, he would only die, and from then on, behave in a low-key manner.


    But unfortunately, one step is wrong, every step is wrong!


    next moment!


    In the thought of this electric light flint, he and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were facing each other, and the distance between the two was only one meter left.


    "I just hope that besides his strong defense, his offensive ability is not strong..."


    When the boxing master entered the eternal darkness, he was still holding a fluke in his heart.


    boom!


    After a crisp sound...


    Fighter, die!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, patted the blood beads in front of him, shook his head and said disdainfully: "Hehe, I said you are not worthy, you are not worthy!"


    "Even I can''t bear a punch..."


    "I don''t know what courage you have, dare to come to my place and move my people!"


    After speaking domineeringly, Bai Xiaofei turned to look at Jiang Yu.


    "Huh? I don''t seem to...I don''t know you! But it doesn''t matter, since you dare to make trouble, then you must be conscious of death." Bai Xiaofei looked cold.


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a light wave flashed in his eyes!


    The speed of light waves really seems to have reached the speed of light, no, it is faster than light!


    While waiting for Jiang Yu to react, a small black hole suddenly appeared in his chest, piercing his heart deeply!


    "I... the dignified feathered sect master, once the number one little king..."


    "Even at this moment... the strength has reached the realm of the great heavenly king... unexpectedly..."


    "It''s not his opponent yet, no, it''s far from his opponent. Dealing with me... he doesn''t even need to waste the slightest effort..."


    "He... what a powerful man..."


    "I will never catch up with him..."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then the corpse fell from a high altitude, raising a large cloud of dust.


    "What! How could this be possible! Master Boxing Sage...dead? Even the suzerain of Yuhuazong... was killed by ¡®One Eye¡¯?"


    "Oh my God! How can I not understand what happened! Master Boxing Sage didn''t kill Bai Xiaofei with three punches, but... he was the one who died?"


    "The sky has changed! The sky has changed! No! In other words, this day has never changed. The number one powerhouse on earth always belongs to Bai Xiaofei! Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi! He is back!"


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t believe it at first, but in the end, they had to believe it.


    Bai Xiaofei is really so powerful, whether it is the past or the present, neither the great heavenly king nor the small heavenly king can question his strength!


    There is only one person who dares to be right with him, and that is death!


    It was not Bai Xiaofei who was eliminated, but the person who questioned Bai Xiaofei!


    The old **** never fell, he just hid it temporarily, secretly smiling at the so-called "new god" spreading his teeth and claws.


    When the old **** reappears, the "new god" will know how ridiculous the arrogance was.


    Old god, Baidi! He is the only "true god"!


    To be honest, everyone was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, and even involuntarily gave birth to a sense of awe.


    Originally, the object of their awe was the Fist Sage, but at the moment Fist Sage died, the emotion of worshipping was instantly replaced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who still look at Bai Xiaofei very upset, and even feel that Boxer Saint is not worthy of the name.


    "Damn, how come this Bai Xiaofei is always so strong? No, it must be too weak! Hmph, wait, wait until Lord Ragus of the Light Realm arrives. At that time, I think Bai Xiaofei can still be arrogant stand up!"


    Many people began to look forward to Ragus.


    As the number one powerhouse in the light world, Lagus''s name is even louder than that of Boxer Sage.


    After all, the Light World is the strongest area in the Hundred Worlds of the New Earth!


    Whether it is the average martial arts strength of the population or science and technology, the light world can easily crush other regional interfaces.


    "Huh? These people?"


    Bai Xiaofei saw the gazes around him, his face showed some doubts.


    In his opinion, when he showed his invincible brilliance, these people would definitely be scared away, but the truth is not, these people...


    Seems to be expecting something!


    "Master, they are waiting for the great king Lagus!"


    At this time, the injury improved a lot, the chaotic little king came over and said.


    "Ragus?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent.


    He clearly remembered that there was a "Dust and Light Society" in New Earth at that time, and this organization did a lot of things that were angry and complaining.


    On the surface, the leader of the Chenguanghui is a little heavenly king named "Gu Chenguang".


    But in fact, the big guy behind the scenes is "Ragus"!


    Even after Bai Xiaofei got rid of the Chenguanghui, Ragus was angry and sent "Xingji" to kill himself, but he didn''t succeed.


    What happened after that was that Bai Xiaofei beheaded Xinji at the Heavenly Mystery Conference!


    Originally, this time he returned to the New Earth, Bai Xiaofei wanted to find an opportunity to find this Lagus to calculate the ledger.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would come uninvited!


    That being the case, then let me see, the so-called number one in the light world!


    Can you stop my punch?


    "Okay, I''ll just wait and see." A hint of playfulness appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then stood still, closing his eyes and resting.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s guts.


    "Oh my God, Lord Ragus, the strongest in the light world, was on his way to kill the masked man, which is Bai Xiaofei! But now, Bai Xiaofei didn''t run away, but was still waiting? Didn''t he know, he Is this waiting to die?"


    "Fool idiot, doesn''t he think Master Lagos and Fistmaster are the same trash? Although they are both great kings, they are not of the same grade at all? Master Lagos is the first person in the light world. That is the Light Realm. The other ninety-nine interface areas added up are not necessarily stronger than the Light Realm. The powerhouse born on this interface is not as terrifying as other great kings!"


    "That is, if it weren''t for Master Lagos who doesn''t care about false names, otherwise, Master Lagos would not be called the Great King at all, but the only one of them, called the''Super King''!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve heard of this too! I even heard that people in the light world are actually''angels''! Hey, that''s the angel in the legend! The most of the angels The strong, power is almost equivalent to God!"


    "Hehe, I think Bai Xiaofei is going back more and more, thinking that the world is still the same as before? I thought that if you defeated the fistmaster, you could defeat the other great kings? Humph, Master Lagos will teach you fiercely later. He is a man!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s wild attitude.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength is stronger than them, in their opinion, it is still far inferior to Lagus. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei should not be arrogant, but rather low-key!

 Chapter 1130： Shot

    Boom!


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, a cloud of milky white light suddenly rose from the horizon!


    The brightness of the light is too exaggerated, and even overwhelms the sun, just like a brand new sun replacing the "old sun".


    Everyone''s eyes will be flashed blind!


    But faintly, you can still see a few figures standing in the light.


    The backs of those figures have wings, just like angels in the legend.


    "Yes... Master Ragus is here!"


    Everyone suddenly realized and screamed.


    Even seeing this extremely milky white light, many people thought of a word.


    "God said, there must be light."


    The one in front of me, isn''t it?


    Gradually, the light finally dimmed, and three angels appeared in front of everyone.


    The man in the middle is even more handsome and young and cannot be described in words, as if all the words between heaven and earth cannot describe his beauty.


    His figure is even more perfect, even if Michelangelo is reborn, he will not be able to carve a similar perfect statue!


    Everyone saw him as if they saw the **** in the legend!


    "Oh my goodness! This is too **** handsome!" The crowd roared wildly, but they couldn''t feel the slightest jealousy, they just wanted to bow down.


    This person is naturally the first person in the light world, Lagus!


    As for the two people next to him, they are the image of middle-aged men, but they are also handsome, but they are much worse than Lagus.


    "You are the Ragus of the Light Realm?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the incoming person quietly, with an inexplicable arc showing his mouth.


    To be honest, he has had a lot of dealings with the Light Realm. Therefore, seeing the "angel shapes" of these people in the Light Realm, he almost laughed out loud!


    The appearance that others are not angels is a disguise...but he knows it perfectly.


    "Hehe, Yiren has always been like this."


    The Chaos King also knew the details of Ragus and the others, so he despised it very much.


    Meng You asked, "My lord, why don''t you let me try to expose the true face of Ragus?"


    He is the son of the dignified Sea-Monster Emperor, and he also knows many secrets that others don''t know, so he is very upset at what Ragus looks like.


    "No, you have done enough."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Meng You.


    If it weren''t for Meng You to come to help the Chaos King in time, I am afraid that Chaos King would not be able to wait for him to come.


    Moreover, from his perception, Meng You is not Lagus'' opponent!


    But it was not straightforward to say this, so he told Meng You to step down.


    "Yes, leader."


    Meng You is now more obedient to Bai Xiaofei, from the previous resistance to the current conviction.


    Therefore, there is no slightest opinion on Bai Xiaofei''s order.


    Honestly, stay behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Here, after Ragus heard Bai Xiaofei''s question, he looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly with a pair of emotionless eyes.


    In his eyes, arrogance and disdain are all.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei glanced at it as if it was his reward.


    Finally, he spoke.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are guilty."


    "You need my purification, or the devil will swallow you."


    "Quickly kneel down and accept my baptism and become my believer, and I will grant you rebirth."


    "The chaos will also regain its brilliance in my hands, from barrenness to oasis, from killing to rebirth."


    "Come on, my child."


    After speaking, he beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched.


    To be honest, no one has made him laugh for a long time.


    Now, Ragus has done it.


    boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flew into the air and stared at Ragus.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei didn''t like "sit on an equal footing" with himself, and Ragus flew up ten centimeters quietly.


    Bai Xiaofei was very disdainful of Ragus¡¯s little tricks, and gritted his teeth: "Little thing, I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to talk to me like this, you know, the previous Lord of Light, what else Gabriel? , Michael, Uriel, Raphael, etc., when they see me, they are far less arrogant than you!"


    "It seems that it was a mistake that I killed them at the beginning. After all, there is no elders like them to teach you from a young age, so you have become such a ignorant thing!"


    "Oh, all of this is my fault!"


    "But fortunately, I still have a chance to save this mistake!"


    "That''s... to kill you!"


    A trace of murderous intent appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and Ragus'' heart beat as he watched.


    What surprised him even more was what Bai Xiaofei said!


    "What is Bai Xiaofei talking about? What Gabriel? Lord of Light Realm? What nonsense is he talking about?"


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I want to set a relationship, I beg Master Ragus to let him go."


    "What do you fart? Didn''t you hear Baidi say to kill Lagus, do you have long ears?"


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    But how could Ragus not know!


    The Lord of the Light Realm and the four archangels that Bai Xiaofei said were once his childhood faith and idol!


    "Could it be... the guy who broke into the light world and killed them and countless wingmen... it''s you!"


    Next to Ragus, a middle-aged angel screamed.


    "I remember it, I recognize it! It''s indeed you! It''s you! I can''t forget your slaughter of our Winged Human race! That day is our end!"


    Another middle-aged angel shivered and shouted.


    "Gah? So what Bai Xiaofei said is true? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were immediately overwhelmed.


    "What, it''s really him? You didn''t admit your mistake?" Raguston''s face changed drastically, and he roared in surprise and anger.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    "I will never forget him when I turn to ashes!"


    Both angels are shouting.


    "Master Ragus, shall we run?"


    "Yes, this guy is too dangerous. Killing the Winged Human Race is as simple as eating and drinking water. It killed more than 100 million of our people back then!"


    Thinking of the tragedy of the year, the two angels passed by themselves. Under this circumstance, they didn''t dare to face Bai Xiaofei at all, and they wished to flee immediately with their wings flapped.


    Had it not been for Ragus to give them a little confidence, they might have knelt down to beg Bai Xiaofei for mercy.


    "What are you talking about? Let me run away, Lagus, the first person in the light world?" Lagus'' face was green at the time, and he almost shot the two of them dead.


    The people around them all looked messed up seeing this.


    What''s the situation!


    This seems to be wrong with the script.


    In the eyes of everyone, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be that after Ragus came, he shot Bai Xiaofei and then let Bai Xiaofei bow his head, and everyone clapped his hands and cheered?


    Why now...


    The plot is reversed?


    Even Bai Xiaofei didn''t do anything about it, Ragus and the others wanted to drive away with fear?


    This fucking!


    The contrast is too big, my heart is a bit unacceptable!


    Not only was everyone forced to become messy, but even Ragus couldn''t accept this fact.


    "I am the first person in the light world. If I escape today, what will people think of me in the future? How can I stand in the light world and in this world? Do you want me to be the laughingstock of the whole world? "


    Lagus has fallen into extreme agitation.


    "But my lord, if you don''t run, you will most likely die." The two angels beside him persuaded loudly.


    No way, the horror memory Bai Xiaofei gave them back then is too deep, even now, they can''t forget it.


    Even at this moment, even in the face of Bai Xiaofei, he was a little scared to lose control, let alone fighting Bai Xiaofei.


    "shut up!"


    Ragus roared angrily.


    "My current strength has far surpassed the original''Lord of Light Realm''!"


    "His strength back then was only a mid-level god, and I am now a top-level god!"


    "Only a thread, you can touch the edge of the Creator!"


    "How do I need to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei with such a powerful strength? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small god-level? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small human?"


    "When I shoot, he will die!"


    Ragus'' eyes renewed his fierce killing intent and confidence.


    He was right, the original master of the light world, his cultivation base was indeed a middle god.


    And he has now surpassed the original Lord of Light Realm.


    On the entire earth, ten masters of the Great Heavenly King level, their cultivation bases are all upper gods.


    The reason why Ragus was able to even stand alone is because his cultivation level reached the pinnacle high-ranking god, and he could crush any god-level master.


    No matter it is the lower god, the middle **** or the upper god, they can''t be his opponent!


    If it were not for the endless resources of the light world, enough for him to consume, and the restrictions of the Shenlong Group outside, he might have led countless winged human races to attack other regional interfaces, making the entire earth surrender to the lustful power of the winged human race!


    But now, as the Shenlong Group seemed to have a problem, he, who was not very ambitious, finally had a trace of greed, and when he came out to kill Bai Xiaofei, he took over Chaos World.


    Then, step by step, put the entire planet into the bag!


    "Hmph! You two stop talking! I''m going to see if Bai Xiaofei can bring me a sense of fear!"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "I made him taste the unforgettable fear?"


    With a penetrating smile on Lagus'' face, Bai Xiaofei''s eagle-like eyes were fixed on him.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged angels naturally did not dare to persuade anymore.


    In fact, their hearts were full of unforgettable hatred against Bai Xiaofei, and they were simply anxious that Bai Xiaofei would die on the spot.


    But because of fear, their first thought was to retreat.


    At this moment, seeing Ragus so firm and vigorous in fighting spirit, they couldn''t help but give up a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe Ragus can really help the Light Realm revenge!


    Therefore, after the two looked at each other, they no longer discouraged but encouraged them: "Then please let them go. May your brilliance distill the evil Bai Xiaofei."


    Another person said: "When the adults take down Bai Xiaofei, this chaotic world will naturally become the territory of our light world. At that time, even if the fighters and other big kings come, they can only follow our **** and eat ashes. There is no way."


    The two seemed to have a lot of confidence in Ragus, and they even began to release their ambitions, directly wanting to annex the chaotic world so that the other great kings could not profit.


    Although the voices of several people''s conversations were not loud, they were still heard.


    "Oh...sell Lagos-sama...that...that fist-sage master, in fact, you have already arrived one step earlier..."


    Someone looked weird and couldn''t help but say to the three of Ragus.


    "what?"


    Lagus'' expression changed immediately.


    Although he didn''t put Fist Saint in his eyes, he was afraid of Fist Saint joining hands with other great heavenly kings. In that case, if several great heavenly kings besie him at the same time, then he will not be so relaxed.


    "where is he?"


    Ragus looked around and didn''t feel any particularly powerful aura at all.


    Even on Bai Xiaofei''s body, he didn''t feel any breath, as if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Bai Xiaofei is particularly weak, so weak that he can''t threaten him, so he ignores it.


    The second possibility is that Bai Xiaofei is so powerful that he is not qualified to detect Bai Xiaofei''s breath...


    But this possibility, he immediately ruled it out!


    joke!


    Lao Tzu is a dignified pinnacle high-ranking god. If Bai Xiaofei is stronger than Lao Tzu, doesn''t it mean that guy is the creator?


    What fart!


    Therefore, he took it for granted that although Bai Xiaofei''s breath was a bit weird, it was probably not a concern!


    This is also one of the reasons why he dared to make a move!


    When Ragus'' question resounded through the audience, everyone fell silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces were very weird, their lips squirmed trying to say something, but they didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    After a long while, the man who had just spoken faltered: "That... Master Boxer, he... was hit by Bai Xiao... Master Bai Di... with one punch!"


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    The audience was so quiet that everyone could clearly hear their heartbeat.


    "How... how could it..."


    The face of a middle-aged angel turned completely green.


    The eyeballs of the other angel''s eyes protruded, making everyone very worried. Will his eyes explode out of thin air next moment, or pop out of his eye sockets?


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Although, they are also very unwilling to believe that the boxing master just died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands so easily, but this is the fact!


    It''s an indisputable fact that everyone has seen with their own eyes!


    "impossible!"


    "You can kill the fist saint, to prove that your cultivation is also the great heavenly king, that is, the upper god!"


    "But I can''t detect your breath. Could it be...Your strength is really stronger than me?"


    "Are you... the creator?"


    Lagus finally realized the seriousness of the matter and stared at Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1131： Power

    "Haha, what did you say?" Bai Xiaofei did not deny it, with a smile on his face.


    hiss!


    Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became strangely surprised.


    Oh my God, the master turned out to be a master of creator level!


    Immediately, they were surprised and happy again.


    You know, one person can ascend to heaven!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. With the two of them as subordinates, the future cultivation base and strength will naturally rise, too cool!


    "What? Baidi is the creator? Then...what is the cultivation level? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I don''t understand either, but looking at the ugly expressions of Ragus and others, I am afraid that the creation level will far exceed the **** level!"


    "Oh my God, if this Baidi is really silent, he has become a blockbuster! As long as he is alive for one day, he will become a benchmark and chase target for all the strong! Because he is a well-deserved super strong!"


    "..."


    Everyone is not a fool, as can be seen from the expressions of Ragus, Meng You and others. After hearing the three words "Creator", Ragus'' eyes clearly showed a trace of fear.


    Even if he was calm in this way, the two middle-aged angels next to him were even more unbearable, trembling all over, their legs shaking, and they seemed to be too scared to stand.


    Especially the faces of both of them seemed to be very distorted, as if some disguised skin was about to separate from their faces. Everyone who looked at them was both puzzled and surprised, but also a little scared!


    "Hehe, brother, aren''t you trying to move me, come on?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and struck Lagus.


    Hearing that, Ragus¡¯ face slowly calmed down, and even regained his smile, almost making people think he was crazy.


    However, his words are still calm as usual, making people realize that he has not gone crazy, but has really recovered his sanity.


    He only listened to him confidently saying: "Bai Xiaofei, I have to admit that you are really good at pretending to be gods and ghosts. I was almost fooled by you!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei blinked, some of which didn''t understand.


    "Huh! You are not the creator at all!" Ragus'' lips curled up and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose.


    "Why did you say this?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, it''s very simple, because when a person steps from the **** level to the creation level, the law of the universe will lower the ¡®celestial calamity¡¯!"


    "And it is not an ordinary catastrophe, it is something that the entire new earth can see and feel, and it is so terrible as if it is a catastrophe of the end of the day!"


    "Even if you can survive the catastrophe..."


    "But I want to ask you, when did you **** survive the tribulation? Has there ever been a tribulation of this level on earth? Hahahahaha, you are just cheating on me! I was almost cheated by you !"


    "Perhaps, you do have the strength of the Great Heaven King level, and you can indeed crush the Fist Saint... But I can do this too!"


    "And I, even the pinnacle god, I don''t believe I will lose to you!"


    Ragus thought he had guessed the facts, and became vigorous again.


    The two middle-aged angels next to him also suddenly realized that they yelled at Bai Xiaofei: "Grass! We were almost fooled by you as a scum. There is no possibility of a creator-level existence on this planet. Because there is no such level of tribulation in the history of the earth!"


    People around also seem to understand a little bit.


    "What? Becoming a creation mainly experiences the kind of catastrophe like the global doomsday? Oh my god, that''s too scary!"


    "Test, then I''m afraid the whole earth will suffer the people who crossed the Tribulation!"


    "What Baidi? It turned out to be a villain with a false name and extremely cunning. He didn''t even dare to fight with Lord Lagus. He just used words to deceive him and wanted to scare him away! Fortunately, Lord Lagus was careful, otherwise I really want to be scared off by the villain Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I have to say that Bai Xiaofei almost turned me over just now!"


    "..."


    Everyone babbled and said in disdain.


    The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes also seemed to be looking at a big liar.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked speechless.


    what''s going on? Can you make up for this **** brain? Lao Tzu is really the creator, OK!


    At this time, he felt two uneasy glances toward him again, which came from Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King.


    If Bai Xiaofei were not the creator, then it would be impossible to defeat Ragus.


    In that case, they are also in danger.


    Although Meng You is also a master of the great heavenly king level, it is absolutely impossible to be Lagus'' opponent.


    As for the Chaos Little Heavenly King, the battle has not fully recovered at this moment, and to Lagus, it is simply a gift.


    Ragus didn''t even need to do anything. The two middle-aged angels next to him could easily solve the chaotic little king.


    Because these two followers on the left and right are also impressively terrifying figures at the level of the king.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t worry at all, but gave Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You a relieved look.


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other. The beating speed of the heart has been slowed down a lot, but the heart is still heavy and he dare not relax.


    "Why? Silent? Are you afraid? I don''t know how to refute? Because you are a liar, and what is waiting for you right away is God''s anger!"


    With a triumphant smile on his face, Ragus looked bloodthirsty at Bai Xiaofei.


    When he regained his self-confidence, he seemed to have become a "God" again, and the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei actually carried a bit of "sorrowfulness and compassion".


    It''s as if Bai Xiaofei is really a "devil" and he is really the God responsible for purifying evil.


    Of course, this kind of disguise can deceive others, but it can''t hide from Bai Xiaofei.


    He knew that this kind of "angel" disguise was what the Winged Human Race was best at.


    When he dismantled the angel''s disguise, what he revealed would no longer be the "perfect face", but the ugly face of the Winged Human Race.


    "Hmph, wait until I tear your face, I don''t know if you can still laugh out."


    Bai Xiaofei flew into the air, facing Ragus far away.


    Since Ragus has not changed his death, he certainly doesn''t mind letting Ragus meet the real God!


    or¡­¡­


    To hell?


    "By the way, who told you that I was a catastrophe on earth?"


    Before doing it, Bai Xiaofei sneered and said to Lagus.


    He didn''t lie, because he was promoted to the creator level when he was in the hidden world!


    As for the original tribulation, it was directly absorbed and utilized by the blue steward, without even being noticed by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Are you still lying to me? If you become a''god'', you must have countless believers!" Ragus'' mentality was almost shaken by Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, he took the shot resolutely!


    next moment!


    I saw Lagus facing away with Bai Xiaofei all over his body.


    With the speed and body style of the two, the distance of this kilometer is almost indistinguishable from one meter.


    Under the traction of the two popular heroes, whoever does it will immediately pull the whole body and cause a shocking battle!


    "Is it finally going to fight!"


    Everyone was excited, and couldn''t help clenching both fists tightly.


    However, in most people''s hearts, of course, Lagus is more optimistic.


    Except for Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You who had a trace of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, no one else believed that Bai Xiaofei could win.


    Even, he really regarded Bai Xiaofei as a big liar.


    At this moment, Lagos, who had recovered his confidence, looked even more handsome and handsome.


    Just like his name, "the first person in the light world" does have the confidence to dominate the world.


    Of course, he has confidence, and Bai Xiaofei is even more confident.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly took out the divine sword he had obtained from Jinchuan.


    Huh!


    Immediately, thousands of divine light radiated from the divine sword, and the eyes of the dangling people could not be opened.


    He is going to use this magic sword to take the head of Ragusi!


    "Humph!"


    Ragus snorted, not to be outdone, and took out a "Code"!


    This is a treasure that is closely related to his life!


    If he hadn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes before, now he couldn''t tolerate his carelessness.


    Although he said that Bai Xiaofei was useless, he actually regarded Bai Xiaofei as his lifelong enemy.


    Of course, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength and Divine Sword seem to be different, he is 90% sure that he can defeat the opponent.


    This is the confidence of the first person in his light world.


    "Master Ragus, we believe you will win."


    The two middle-aged angels have almost blind trust in Ragus.


    You know, Ragus is the most terrifying genius in the history of the Light Realm. After obtaining the "Code", his potential and strength have increased almost indefinitely. They have never seen Ragus fail.


    This time they played against Bai Xiaofei, they firmly believed that Ragus would be able to easily kill the big liar, Bai Xiaofei!


    At that time, the entire chaos world belongs to their light world, and it can be considered a solid step towards annexing the world.


    As for the other kings?


    Haha, after they see the tragic death of Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they will not dare to compete with Master Ragus?


    He might even hand over his territory obediently.


    In the past, Ragus and the others were most afraid of Shenlong Group!


    Now the Shenlong Group seems to be falling apart. In this case, no one can stop the invasion of the Light Realm and the Wing Human Race!


    On the other side, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other with a slightly disturbed expression.


    They were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, but because they had never seen the "doomsday catastrophe" appeared, they also doubted whether Bai Xiaofei had actually reached the level of the creator.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong, he has always shown an invincible posture...


    However, after all, they had never seen the Creator, so they could not judge Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Therefore, they have nothing to do except pray that Bai Xiaofei has really survived the catastrophe in an unknown space and is now the Creator.


    "Bai Xiaofei, if you didn''t meet me, you might really become the creator one day, but now you have no chance."


    Lagus held the code and mastered the whole world at all, so he didn''t worry at all, he seemed to be waiting for Bai Xiaofei to take action first.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Ragus, disdainfully said: "True and speak out! I think you have stayed in the''high place'' for too long, and you can''t see anything at all! In fact, I have stood at a higher position than you! "


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident, thinking that I am the kind of trash like boxing master? Well, then I will destroy your confidence and destroy your body! No, I changed my mind. I want you to believe in me, every day. I worship!"


    Ragus'' voice was extremely cold.


    Wow!


    Then, he opened the code on his own.


    After opening the code, Bai Xiaofei could vaguely see the two large characters "Bible" on the cover!


    "Turn around!"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips, and finally made a sword!


    "It''s useless, the infinite power of faith in the code is equivalent to not fighting you alone, but... billions of people!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of "angel ghosts" broke out in the code!


    These phantom angels had different faces, holding various weird weapons in their hands, reaching the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded.


    Click!


    These phantoms couldn''t resist the slightest light of the sword, they were instantly cut into two pieces!


    "Hahahaha! Get an axe at the class door and break it all!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, under the impetus of his divine power, the power of Jianguang increased a hundredfold!


    A terrible scene happened!


    I saw that the angel phantom, which was hundreds of millions in number, was slaughtered in an instant and the body was cut in half!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a god, and what he was doing seemed to be "Moses dividing the sea"!


    The sky was endlessly full of angelic shadows, and the moment Bai Xiaofei cut it was clear. All the angelic shadows disappeared, and everyone was clear!


    "how is this possible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The angel phantoms that just flew out of the Codex, each one puts them under tremendous pressure, as if they could not even fight against an angel phantom!


    And now it''s not one or two, but hundreds of millions. This scene made everyone numb and chilled.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ragus could easily defeat Bai Xiaofei, these hundreds of millions of angels could easily swallow Bai Xiaofei...


    Bai Xiaofei awakened everyone from his dream with just a mere sword!


    This sword seems to tell everyone that he wants to kill Bai Xiaofei?


    Totally impossible!


    No one can do it!


    "Do not!!!"


    Ragus'' eyes shook very violently, and his self-confidence was completely destroyed by Bai Xiaofei''s sword.


    This is just a simple sword, and it feels unmatched to him!


    What made him even more shocked was that all the power of faith in the code was also beheaded by Bai Xiaofei!


    This almost angered him alive!


    You know, these powers of his faith are obtained through the prayers and prayers of countless believers. They are very useful and powerful.


    These angel phantoms also have terrible combat power, and they can be recycled after being released, and the number alone can crush people to death!


    However, the angel phantoms transformed by the power of these beliefs are now dead.

 Chapter 1132： Headquarters

    However, Lagus hadn''t waited for the sad mood to calm down.


    Just listen to "click"!


    There was a crack in the code in his hand!


    "No! Without the warm soak of the power of faith, the code will be broken!" Ragus almost fainted.


    How could he have thought that the power of faith would be completely cut into the air by Bai Xiaofei!


    If he knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t bring out the code even if he was killed.


    Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of group attacks at all!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very refreshed when he saw the green expression on Lagus'' face.


    "brat!"


    "There used to be a creator attacking me with countless flying dragons, but they were all easily resolved by me!"


    "Are you a little god-level? You want to kill me? You can''t describe it with wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei struck coldly.


    He was right. At the beginning, in the treasury space of the Infinite Shrine of the Hidden World, Li Wu, the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, launched the "Ten Thousand Dragons Heart-Biting" in the small world, but he failed to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    That Li Wu is the superior Creator!


    Even the higher-level creator couldn''t kill Bai Xiaofei, let alone a small god-level master?


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei with this kind of pediatric method is tantamount to idiotic dreams!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s words sounded, everyone was in an uproar.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a big liar, and all he said was nonsense, but now, after seeing Bai Xiaofei easily break Ragus'' moves, they really believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Ragus''s trick is simply invincible. It is easy to kill any master below the **** level!"


    "Even even a god-level master, even a high-level god, he can easily kill the opponent."


    "Even the pinnacle high-ranking **** at the same level as him may not be able to meet this trick..."


    "Because of this, coupled with the cultivation base of his pinnacle high-ranking god, he can have the exclusive rank among the great heavenly kings!"


    "But now, his invincible means can be easily defeated by the leader?"


    "This can only prove one thing... the leader did not lie, he has indeed become the creator... this kind of cultivation..."


    "Almost not weaker than my father!"


    Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, as if he was looking at a god-man, his adoring gaze was not even obtained by his father, the Sea Monster Emperor.


    "Quack, quack! I said that the master is invincible! It''s so cool!" The Chaos King also yelled in excitement.


    "This...what should I do now?" The two middle-aged angels panicked, even wishing to pull their mouths.


    Your sister, we should have thought about it a long time ago. How could a person who can slaughter our Winged human race be weak?


    "Master Lagos, I...Let''s surrender!" The two looked at each other, kneeling and begging to Lagos.


    Although Ragus was not defeated, he didn''t even have any injuries.


    But they have already seen that Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation has really reached the level of the creator.


    The reason why Lagos is okay is because they are playing with Lagos.


    If you really want to impress and move, Ragus can''t even hold a breath!


    Because of this, the two of them have given up and surrendered!


    They don''t want to die, they want to live!


    "what are you saying?"


    Ragus'' eyes were about to pop out, and he looked at the two in disbelief.


    "God... my god, these two dignified Heavenly King level cultivation bases are now begging Ragus to surrender?"


    "I now declare that Lord Baidi is the undisputed super super super super king of New Earth! Who is for and who is against?"


    "I oppose a few hairs! Lord Baidi, the king returns, he is still the first person on earth!"


    "..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they all made a sensation.


    Although the battle is still going on, everyone already knows that the battle is actually over long ago.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei''s true strength was better than they thought, and even... it was far beyond their imagination!


    The two middle-aged angels were still persuading, "Master Ragus, this man is the nemesis of our Winged Human Race. If we don''t want to be exterminated, we can only surrender!"


    "Yes, although our Winged Human Race is a tyrannical race in the universe, but now... our races on Earth have long lost contact with the base camp. Under these circumstances, it is impossible to protect ourselves. This is also a last resort. Ah!" the other person also said.


    In fact, the winged human race had a way to communicate with the base camp, but this method of contact was in the hands of the Lord of the Light Realm.


    When the Lord of the Light Realm was beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, they could no longer contact the base camp.


    Otherwise, as a cosmic-level tyrannical tribe with multiple masters, the "Wing Human Race", there is no need to look at the face of the Shenlong Group, and at this moment, there is no need to ask Bai Xiaofei for his life.


    Of course, this pot must be covered on the head of the Lord of Light Realm.


    It was because he was arrogant at the beginning, that he was a dignified mid-level god, and that Bai Xiaofei could never be his opponent, so there was no "compromising and pretending to surrender"!


    If he hadn''t died, then quietly contacting the base camp of the Shangyi Human Race in the universe, I am afraid it would really cause Bai Xiaofei a lot of trouble.


    It might even scare away the Shenlong Group.


    After all, in the universe, the overall strength of the Winged Human Race is even far stronger than Dragon Nest.


    "Bai Xiaofei, originally I didn''t plan to use this trick, but...you forced me!"


    Ragus took a deep breath, then slowly closed the code.


    Then, he threw the code into the air.


    After just listening to the bang!


    The code actually burst at high altitude!


    "Ragus, what are you doing! You are severing our foundation!" The two middle-aged angels were shocked.


    Without the code, they can no longer gather the power of faith!


    "roll!"


    Ragus screamed at the two of them, and vomited blood from them.


    next moment!


    The shattered fragments of the code flew into Ragus'' body whizzing, causing his breath to skyrocket in an instant.


    "It''s useless, I know your code is the supreme magic weapon, and its might is even stronger than you!"


    "But I have said long ago that I have long been standing on a mountain higher than you. What I saw and understood... is not something that a code can make up!"


    "Now I will let you know what a creator is!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a sword swept down, a dazzling light, everyone who stabbed could not open their eyes.


    This sword does not have any mystery, only pure speed and power.


    Break the law with one effort!


    After everyone opened their eyes.


    I found out...


    Ragus had disappeared, only the fragments of the code, still floating in the place where Ragus had just stood.


    "Won!"


    Meng You looked excited.


    "Master is awesome!"


    The Chaos King also yelled frantically, overjoyed.


    "Too... terrible! That''s the first person in the light world, who was so easily killed by Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement.


    Is this the strength of the first person on earth? Is this the power of the Creator? It''s terrifying and unimaginable.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and even some timid people who had just criticized Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but kneel and confess to Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle accounts with them.


    The two middle-aged angels had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed, repeatedly cursing themselves, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could save himself a dog''s life.


    "We are not humans, we are beasts, we should not provoke you, we..."


    The two of them were talking and pulling their own mouths. They really had no image at all. To survive, they left their self-esteem behind.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at them and sneered: "Let me spare you...It''s not impossible, but I don''t seem to see sincerity!"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, the two were surprised at first, but then at a loss, not understanding what Bai Xiaofei wanted.


    "Huh, you two have not shown a prototype yet? Do you want me to do it myself?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    Ragus was too fragile just now, and he was cut to ashes with a single sword, so he was completely dead before he could reveal his true form.


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little uncomfortable, so the two guys in front of him could only show the original features of the Winged Human Race.


    "what!"


    When the two of them heard this, their faces suddenly became pale.


    The Wing Humans are inherently ugly and vicious, all through disguise, they become very beautiful and perfect angels.


    At this moment, letting them show their true shape in public is almost more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But in the face of the threat of life and death, they had no choice but to follow suit.


    "What is Lord Baidi talking about? Why can''t I understand? Could these two angels have other identities?"


    Everyone was forced.


    next moment!


    After seeing a flash of light flashing through the bodies of the two of them, they turned into the original form of the winged man!


    The handsome faces of the two of them disappeared, their faces became very hideous and terrifying, with many fleshy wings growing behind them, flickering and flickering.


    "Oh my God! Is this...is this the true face of the angel?"


    "Puff! Your sister, it''s true or not, do you want such a shock!"


    "It''s over! I''m going crazy, this is the angel I have always believed in?"


    "..."


    Many people have fallen into madness and can hardly believe their eyes.


    However, there are also many people who have heard a lot of gossip about angels for a long time, and they have long suspected that angels have another face. At this moment, although they are shocked, they are not too shocked. At most, even the previous rumors It was confirmed.


    Those who are most affected are those who already have faith.


    "No wonder the Light Realm always prohibits outsiders from entering. It is called ¡®paradise¡¯, but it¡¯s actually the wing man¡¯s nest!"


    "All angels are demons!"


    "They cheated us so hard!"


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting at the two angels.


    The two did not dare to talk back, but looked at Bai Xiaofei cautiously.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei shot **** with energy that contained the "power of the world" and hit the center of the two of them.


    "From now on, you two will listen to my orders. If you disobey, your heads will explode at any time, do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "understood!"


    The two looked at each other, knowing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t intend to kill them, and replied with surprise and joy.


    Although they are now prisoners, but they are good at serving, they don''t care too much about it, who is not serving?


    On the contrary, joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates and becoming the subordinates of a Creator will be greatly protected without having to die.


    Therefore, there is joy in their hearts and no dissatisfaction.


    The emotions of the two were clearly shown on their faces, so that Bai Xiaofei could not see the slightest flaw.


    But seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was not at ease, but a little disturbed!


    "These two old guys are very clumsy! If you see someone stronger than me in the future, you will definitely turn back immediately! However, now that they are still useful to me, I won''t kill them."


    After Bai Xiaofei frowned and analyzed, he let the two of them return to the Light Realm, waiting for him to arrive another day.


    He is ready to integrate the resources of the light world into his own use.


    "By the way, what are your two names?" Bai Xiaofei asked before the two left.


    "Subordinate Lucifer."


    "The villain Abaddon."


    After speaking, the two turned into a stream of light and disappeared before Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Lucifer? Abaddon? It sounds familiar?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    However, he did not delve into it. After all, with his current strength, unless he is the master, he is not afraid even if he encounters a higher-level Creator!


    "As for you..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people around him.


    "Master Baidi, we are all your steadfast admirers!"


    "Lord Baidi, the villain was farting just now, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Master Baidi..."


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent gaze, these vacillating onlookers were all scared to pee. They knelt on the ground frantically and confessed their lives to Bai Xiaofei.


    I''m afraid that Bai Xiaofei will pat them all into meatloaf.


    Or cut it down with one sword and let them all go to see Wang Ye.


    After all, Ragus, as strong as the first person in the light world, was so easily beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, let alone them.


    "You should stay in the chaotic world and work. I am afraid that a lot of people will come to the chaotic world to spy on the troubles. You are responsible for stopping them, do you understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    He didn''t want to let these people go now, because he didn''t want the news of his return to be revealed, nor did he want everyone to know that the masked man was Baidi.


    At least, it''s not the time yet.


    "Yes, yes, we understand, we must desperately guard the chaotic world!" Everyone nodded hurriedly.


    "They will leave it to you two." Bai Xiaofei looked at Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You.


    "I want to stay too?"


    Meng You still wanted to stay beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "You stay here first, lest there are other great heavenly king-level figures sneak attack, as for me, I have to go to another place to see."


    After Bai Xiaofei gave a command, he disappeared in place.


    One hour later.


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in a metal city built entirely by high technology.


    Here is the headquarters of Shenlong Group!

 Chapter 1133： faith

    When Bai Xiaofei came to the headquarters of the Shenlong Group, he naturally wanted to know the current situation of the Shenlong Group and how endangered it was.


    If possible, he doesn''t mind accepting all Shenlong Group!


    As for the Dragon Nest? Dragon? Long Xingshui? Long Ying?


    These are not that he is out of his consideration.


    One thing he always knew was that this is the earth, it is... his earth! His site!


    "My game, my turf, my rules!"


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei''s hidden figure quietly descended into this steel city.


    In the whole new earth, the most abundant resource and the most powerful per capita combat power is the light world!


    But if you talk about the most terrifying single city, then it must be the "Dragon City" where the Shenlong Group is located!


    Because of the existence of the Shenlong Group, the technology of the entire New Earth has advanced by hundreds of years, but in the Dragon City, technology can still lead the outside world for hundreds of years!


    Only high-tech such as Xianjia, Shenjia, etc., cannot be developed by humans, but Shenlong Group can mass produce.


    If this method is mastered, if the Shenlong Group is taken down, Bai Xiaofei can''t even imagine how much human beings on earth can improve!


    Even, the last "Hundred Worlds Fusion" was not a real "upgrade" or "evolution"!


    Only to surrender the Shenlong Group, digest and absorb all these technologies, and turn them into the wealth of mankind!


    At that time, it is the real "upgrade and evolution"!


    "Huh~"


    "Suddenly, my heart started to move a little bit..."


    "Shenlong Group, although on the surface it seems to be the gospel of the new earth, in fact, it is a hidden danger and cancer of the new earth!"


    "As long as the Shenlong Group exists, then maybe one day, our entire planet, all humans, will become the slaves and food of the dragon clan..."


    "Therefore, this malignant tumor must be eliminated, and it can even be turned into a nutrient, so that the new earth will''ascend and evolve'' again!"


    With the improvement of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, his mood has also improved a lot, and he has seen a lot of scenery that he has not seen before...


    Wisdom has also greatly improved, and many hidden dangers that have not been detected before have been detected!


    Of course, his ambition is more determined!


    If it was before, he might be a little jealous before doing it, and even ask the blue butler first.


    But now, he is no longer tied up, butler Lan can''t help him now, instead he "freezes himself" even more!


    This is not "breaking a jar", but a complete belief in oneself and full responsibility.


    Do your own things yourself and bear the consequences yourself.


    With such simple two sentences, Bai Xiaofei is now truly comprehending his meaning, and he can even do it now.


    "what?"


    While observing the Dragon City wandering around, Bai Xiaofei suddenly noticed that in the largest building in the center of Dragon City, which was a kilometer high, there were a few strong breaths.


    This is the unique aura of the upper gods. According to the strength of the earth, they are the great heavenly kings!


    "Is it the Great Heavenly King of the Shenlong Group...or the Great Heavenly King of the Earth?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t alert anyone or the detection equipment, and quietly entered the building.


    I saw that in a huge meeting, there were eight great masters sitting in it.


    One of the dragons sits in the main seat and is a master of the Shenlong Group.


    The other seven are actually seven of the "ten kings"!


    "Haha, it''s getting harder and harder for Ragus to be hired now. The current principal of the Shenlong Group, the Dragon Prisoner, has personally invited him, but he hasn''t shown up yet? Does he think he is the only king on the earth? "


    A big bald man sitting in his seat said very dissatisfied.


    The Dragon Prisoner is the Dragon Man, the current manager of the Shenlong Group!


    After hearing the words, Prisoner Long''s face changed slightly, but there was no seizure, but he remained silent.


    Seeing that the dragon prisoner didn''t respond, the bald man snorted himself and stopped talking.


    Others also looked different.


    "The Fistmaster didn''t come, why don''t you say?" A man with a pale face and a dull expression, who looked like a zombie sneered.


    "Ok?"


    The bald man twitched his eyes and looked at the zombie man viciously.


    The two faced each other for a while, but the people around didn''t mean to stop them.


    "Hey, the news I heard is that they seem to have gone to Chaos Realm and want to swallow Chaos Realm in their pockets? Shit! This is obviously not to look at Master Longprison! If it were the former Master Long Ying It''s still there, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to do this at all, right? Huh? Lord Longprison, I definitely didn''t mean to save your face by saying this!"


    A wretched old man suddenly interrupted and said sarcastically.


    "That''s enough! Don''t worry about the two of them!"


    The dragon prisoner stood up and decided not to wait for Ragus and Boxer.


    What all of them naturally don''t know is that both Ragus and Boxer are already dead at the moment!


    If you let them know about this, I''m afraid your face will change even more.


    "Long Prisoner, you are looking for us, what the **** is it?" the bald man cheered.


    In fact, everyone is obviously a great king, and when the strength is equal, the status is naturally equal.


    But now, this big bald man looks like a young dragon prisoner, and everyone who looks at it is very upset.


    They doubted whether this bald head was secretly bought by the prisoner of dragon!


    "President Zhang¡¯s question is good. I am calling you all to come here this time. There is indeed a big deal!" Long prisoner glanced at his head with satisfaction.


    "President Zhang?"


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and finally remembered that among the ten heavenly kings, there was indeed such a person.


    This person was named "Zhang Fushan" and was born in the New Territories, but he did not grow up in the New Territories.


    On the contrary, when the world changed, the enemy was driven out of the New Territories, but by coincidence, this guy developed and expanded on another interface, and formed a very large society!


    Using massive resources and wealth, Zhang Fushan abruptly raised his strength to the realm of a great king!


    Of course, it is the weakest of the ten heavenly kings!


    "This guy is a bit interesting, I heard that the interface he is on is called''Mountain World''!"


    "And his natural destiny is not called''Zhang Fushan'', it''s just because he relied on a''mysterious mountain'' to make his fortune, that''s why he named Zhang Fushan!"


    "And he is the weakest now. It is not uncommon for him to secretly join the Shenlong Group."


    Bai Xiaofei calmly analyzed.


    "What''s the big deal? Master Longprison, please tell me as soon as possible!"


    At this time, Zhang Fushan''s voice interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    "In three days, a Dragon God of our dragon clan is about to come! I specifically told you about this." Long Prison said quietly.


    "What? Dragon God? What level of master is that?"


    "It''s called the Dragon "God", is it also a "God-level master"? But it doesn''t need such a big fanfare?"


    "I''m afraid it''s something incredible..."


    Several great heavenly kings looked different, and they began to guess.


    When the dragon prisoner heard this, he sneered somewhat contemptuously: "Huh! What a god-level! Our dragon race can be called the Lord Dragon God, at least the Creator!"


    boom!


    The words "Creator" immediately buzzed in everyone''s head.


    They are not as ignorant as ordinary people. They have a clear understanding of the realm above the **** level. That is the realm they have been pursuing, the creation level!


    And now, when they hear with their own ears that a master of the creator level is coming to the earth, they are really excited and excited!


    At the same time, there was also a trace of deep fear.


    You know, they are the strongest people who deserve to be on earth on weekdays. Even Lagus and the Shenlong Group dare not do anything to them.


    Because they are the kings!


    But now, the sudden visit of a mysterious dragon powerhouse meant that this balance was about to be broken.


    At that time, the Shenlong Group with the Creator will be the undisputed invincible giant!


    No matter what Ragus or other great heavenly kings, they absolutely dare not have the slightest objection, because even if they add up all the great heavenly kings, it is impossible to be an opponent of the Creator!


    "Hahahahahaha! This is a good thing!"


    Zhang Fushan screamed first, his face full of joy.


    "Although our planet has successfully merged with hundreds of worlds, it is still a piece of loose sand, not integrated!"


    "Although the Shenlong Group has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, it has not been able to truly integrate the Hundreds!"


    "The fundamental reason is the lack of a leader. Although Long Ying used to be strong, she is a woman after all, so she can''t stand up to much use or mention it..."


    "And now! This leader has finally appeared, and it is Lord Dragon Prisoner! I believe that under the leadership of Lord Dragon Prisoner and with the help of the upcoming Lord Dragon God, all the creatures on our planet will soon be unified. Become a big family!"


    "This is really a gratifying thing! I am the first to raise my hands and feet in favor!"


    Zhang Fushan deserves to be the dragon prisoner''s licking dog, and the skill of flattering is really amazing.


    The Dragon Prisoner listened very comfortably, but he still didn''t dare to overstep me, waved his hand and said, "Ahem, well, when Lord Dragon God arrives, I can only be regarded as a deputy at best, don''t talk nonsense."


    Although Long Prison said so on the surface, the joyful smile on his face could not hide from everyone.


    "Hey, it''s me who made a mistake, it''s me who made a mistake! But our earth will be truly unified in the future, and you will be indispensable for your credit, Lord Dragon Prisoner." Zhang Fushan said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Long prisoner did not refute this time, but just nodded.


    The two of them said cheerfully, but the expressions of the other great kings were a bit ugly.


    Because, as people on the earth, they naturally don¡¯t want the dragons to point their fingers, but listening to the tone of the dragon prisoner and Zhang Fushan, it seems that this earth belongs to the dragons?


    What helps unify? Basically, I want everyone to become slaves and rations of the Dragon Race!


    At this moment, the zombie-like man spoke. His name was "Yu Yi", and he was the king of the "corpse world"!


    There are many strange interfaces in this world, and the corpse world is one of them. Like the light world, it also does not allow other outsiders to enter!


    Of course, if you really become a corpse, 80% can enter...


    However, there are also rumors that the corpse world and the light world are closely connected, and there are some untold secrets between them, and they don''t know whether they are true or false.


    "Just now Yu Yi retorted against Zhang Fushan for Lagus. It seems that there is indeed some connection between the world and the light world." Bai Xiaofei saw clearly in the dark.


    Just listen to Yu Yi indifferently: "Humph! Even if a Dragon God is coming soon, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Does your dragons want to invade our planet? If so, I don''t think there is any need to continue... If not, then what is your purpose for telling us? You want us to welcome the dragon god. , Or something else?"


    "I think this matter will be discussed later. The first person on the earth is Lord Lagus. He is not present. We can''t count what we said!"


    "As for Zhang Fushan, hehe, all of us should be fart!"


    "After all, even he is a''fart'' existence!"


    Zhang Fushan was furious when he heard this, and shouted: "Fuck Nima! You are a dead ghost, you say Nima! You **** fart!"


    "Huh? Do you want to do something with me? It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words!" Yu Yi looked at Zhang Fushan with disdain.


    "Haha! I don''t know that you are the one who lives and lives! If you dare to be presumptuous, I don''t mind letting you die again!"


    Long prisoner finally showed his might, his whole body full of anger, looking at Yu Yi coldly.


    "What do you mean!"


    Yu Yi stood up and confronted Long Prison **** for tat.


    He really doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of death, uh... it may have been with his experience, after all, he is a person in the corpse world, and death is the real destination for them, maybe...


    "What do I mean? Should I ask you this sentence?"


    "Our Lord Dragon God is coming soon, that is a great creature of creation level, who can destroy the earth at will!"


    "Such a noble existence, but you are so ignorant of it? Even dismissive of it? So why not let the whole earth worship him and kneel to welcome him?"


    "Could it be that you thought you would dare to fight against Lord Dragon God, Shenlong Group, and the entire Dragon Clan by virtue of a single Lagus?"


    "Hmph, your ant-like existence is the real lifelessness!"


    The dragon prisoner''s eyes seemed to hide a sea of ??blood and corpses, and the pressure of the dragon clan was also released. The entire space seemed to be trembling, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    Yu Yi heard that, without the slightest fear, he still said tit-for-tat: "Hehe! All the people on earth kneel to welcome? Hmph, there is only one person in this world worthy of everyone on earth doing this thing, not the so-called dragon god, and It''s Master Ragus!"


    "Also, don''t think that there is a so-called mere dragon god, you just think you can do whatever you want on the earth, lawless!"


    "I tell you, even if the so-called Dragon God really arrives, with the brilliance of Lord Ragus alone, you can easily defeat that Dragon God at will!"


    "The power of Master Ragus is not what your dragons can imagine!"

 Chapter 1134： Tongtian

    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Yu Yi dumbfounded, speechless for a while.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost couldn''t help but spray rice.


    Nima, this Yu Yi turned out to be a fan of a believer in Lagus!


    "I don''t know the so-called idiot hillbilly! How can you imagine the power of the Creator?"


    "I thought Ragus could change his fate against the sky? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If Ragus can fight against Lord Dragon God, do you think he will stop like this? He has long ignored our Shenlong Group and has annexed other interfaces!"


    Long prisoner seemed to know Ragus very well, and his analysis was clear.


    "Haha, Master Ragus is annexing Chaos World! I have long ignored your Shenlong Group! I really don''t know the so-called... it''s you!"


    Yu Yi looked at Dragon Prison sarcastically, really bluffing him.


    "Yes, both Ragus and Boxing Sage have gone to Chaos World. I heard that there was originally a''Heaven''s Punishment Forbidden Zone'' there, but it suddenly disappeared recently, and they rushed over and wanted to buy Chaos World. This kind of thing, I think Shenlong Group doesn¡¯t know it, right?"


    The wretched old man said.


    This person''s name is "Mo Fan", and he is the "Wind Realm" Great Heavenly King. He comes and goes without a trace on weekdays.


    Relying on the invincible cultivation base, what Xihua does most is "picking flowers"!


    And one of his favorite women is called "Longying", yes, it is the one we know.


    In fact, with his strength, Long Ying is really not his opponent.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest chance to get close to Long Ying.


    Therefore, I have been obsessed with Long Ying, I am afraid this is "the best is the best."


    He didn''t usually attend any gatherings, but this time I heard that it was an invitation from the Shenlong Group, and this came so hard, and even imagined that if you want to do everything you want, you must get Long Ying.


    But after inquiring about it, I found out that Long Ying had disappeared for several months, and the current principal was named Long Prisoner.


    Because of this, he was very upset, and he went against the Dragon Prisoner everywhere.


    "Huh! Who said I didn''t know their news?"


    Long prisoner glared at Mo Fan fiercely, and then told his subordinates to send the latest news about Ragus and Fist Saint.


    "What? How could this be? What does this mean?"


    However, when Long Prisoner saw the content of the latest news, his face changed again.


    "Long Prisoner, what happened?" Zhang Fushan asked bafflingly.


    "The news says that Chaos World has been re-blocked and entered!"


    "However, the person who blocked it, neither Ragus nor Boxer, turned out to be the Chaos King!"


    "It seems that Chaos World has not been captured by anyone, and the principal is still the Chaos King!"


    Long Qun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hmph! You are wrong. The correct conclusion should be that Lord Ragus has subdued the Chaos King. Although the Chaos King is nominally giving orders, the real master of the Chaos World has long become Lord Ragus!" Yu Yi choked.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Long Prison''s mouth turned up, and he sneered: "But I also got news that the two close men of Ragus just returned to the Light Realm, and there is no Ragus!"


    "Do you think Ragus will stay there for a small light world?"


    "Even, not only is there no news about Ragus, even the Fistmaster has disappeared..."


    hiss!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took a breath.


    Even Yu Yi became a little confused, and said: "You...what do you mean by this!"


    "Hmph, I mean, Ragus and Fistmaster may be dead!" Long prisoner laughed.


    "How is this possible!"


    "But...how do I feel that my heart is beating, and I feel that Dragon Prison¡¯s analysis is correct! It is impossible that Ragus and Fist Sage are all dead, right? Their identity has long determined that they cannot do this. With the strength of Ragus, even if you really do it, you can kill the Fistmaster unscathed! Now that the two of them disappear at the same time, it is very likely that both of them are dead! This chaotic world ...... It''s like the name, what a **** mess!"


    "Who did it? Who has such a strong strength? Could it be..."


    Everyone became frightened, and then unconsciously looked at Dragon Prisoner.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Long prison opened his arms and laughed wildly: "If I guess it is right! There is only one possibility..."


    "That is, Lord Dragon God..."


    "Already arrived early!"


    The entire space was suddenly silent, and everyone became self-critical, and even looked around in a panic, for fear that a dragon **** would suddenly come out and pinch them to death.


    Although Long Prison''s statement was only a possibility, no one dared to question it.


    At this moment, even Yu Yi became a little cowered.


    "Yu Yi! I asked you to call, why don''t you call now!"


    "Ah? Do you dare to question Lord Dragon God? Dare to question Lord Dragon Prisoner? Even dare to scold me?"


    "Slap me!"


    Zhang Fushan became excited, and then slapped Yu Yi in the face.


    Yu Yi''s eyelids twitched, but in the end he didn''t resist and let his slap fall!


    but!


    Just when the slap is about to hit Yu Yi!


    The entire void suddenly shook!


    A big hand stretched out from the void beside it!


    Then he took Zhang Fushan fiercely!


    next moment!


    Zhang Fushan seemed to be a little chicken, and was firmly grasped.


    No one knows what happened, how did the big hand come out?


    "What''s going on? My body was suddenly grabbed? I can''t resist at all? Why is this?" Zhang Fushan couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    "Who is that?"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fei and others screamed.


    I saw a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This big man, wearing a simple gown, looked gentle, like an ancient scholar.


    But the breath is violent and confused, and it can be described as God of War!


    He stood quietly in the void, motionless, just like the **** of martial arts!


    All the great heavenly kings add up, and their breath will be crushed into slag.


    "who are you!"


    Long prisoner suddenly moved and punched him.


    This punch is amazing and unimaginable.


    The destructive force attacked the man in the gown.


    Seeing this, the big man in the long gown released a dazzling light with his eyes screaming.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his body disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but the speed is too fast, it''s just an ordinary pace, but it seems to be pregnant with magic!


    This is martial art, and his martial art has reached a realm of turning decay into magic.


    He is the incarnation of martial arts!


    When his body appeared again, he was already in front of Dragon Prisoner.


    Boom!


    The man in the long gown punches!


    boom!


    Long prisoner opened his eyes wide and saw the incredible scene in front of him. He didn''t know how this man in long gown appeared in front of him.


    Because of his strong strength, it is almost impossible for anyone to get close to his body.


    But now, the man in the long gown has done it so easily, and it is so easy, how can he not be surprised?


    However, he still didn''t have time to react, and the opponent''s fist bombarded.


    next moment!


    He saw his body shattered every inch!


    Even his cultivation base was completely collapsed by this unstoppable punch, which was simply changing from "dragon" to "worm"!


    Immediately afterwards, the fire of his soul was also faltering, approaching death infinitely...


    With just a punch, the Dragon Prisoner is already on the boundary of death!


    And the reason why he didn''t die was just that the man in the long gown showed mercy. It seemed that the man in the long gown wanted to watch the dragon prisoner struggle...


    Watching the dragon prisoner die with a little bit of pain!


    Until then, the dragon prisoner''s nearly collapsed soul was still shining with incredible thoughts: "Why is this? This person almost killed me, who is the powerful king, with one punch?"


    "Impossible! I must be dreaming, this must be my nightmare!"


    "No! Why doesn''t the nightmare wake up yet! Why..."


    Long prisoner''s thoughts were screaming frantically, but it was useless at all.


    All he could see was the domineering and indifferent eyes of the man in the long gown, and the look when he looked at him, as if it were not a real dragon, but a bug!


    At this moment, the dragon prisoner was crazy!


    However, he couldn''t do anything, he could only perceive the passing of life a little bit.


    "Long Prisoner!"


    Zhang Fushan was already scared and screamed dumbly.


    The others also looked at the man in the gown dumbfounded.


    They don''t even know who this sudden person is!


    This long-shirted man, like the **** of martial arts, killed the dragon prisoner, the current leader of the Shenlong Group, with just one punch!


    You must know that Dragon Prison is a great heavenly king, a high-level god!


    This proves that the man in the long gown can kill the dragon prisoners, so he can easily kill them!


    This makes them fearless!


    While everyone was still frightened, the man in the long gown moved again!


    I saw him take a step forward and came to Zhang Fushan in the next moment.


    Another punch!


    An unremarkable punch!


    No fancy punches!


    When this punch went down, everyone saw Zhang Fushan''s body collapsed instantly. Except for the remaining head, all of his body was transformed into the most basic particles and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Fushan hasn''t even died yet, and I have to say that the survivability of the Great Heavenly King is indeed terrifying.


    But at this moment, his situation is not much better than the Dragon Prisoner, not only has no cultivation base, but death is also close at hand!


    It was another punch.


    Still just a punch.


    Lose another king on the field!


    At this moment, the audience suddenly fell silent. The other great heavenly kings, Yu Yi, Mo Fan, and others, let alone not even dare to breathe, they even held their breath at this moment!


    This man in long gown is really mighty and invincible, dominating the world!


    Even in the eyes of everyone, even if Ragus is here, I am afraid it may not be the opponent of the long-shirted man.


    "He... who is he?"


    Everyone was roaring in their hearts, but no one dared to ask this question.


    For fear of incurring the killing intent of the man in the long gown, leading to death.


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly. He always felt that the man in the long gown was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember having seen this face...


    "Do you know why I want to shoot them?"


    At this moment, the man in the long gown sat on a chair and looked at Yu Yi and others with indifferent eyes.


    Seeing that the man in the long gown did not continue to do it, everyone was relieved, then shook their heads and said: "I don''t know..."


    "Huh, because I hate''ball rapes'' the most. Anyone who wants to betray the earth should die!" The man in the long shirt said in a majestic tone, and everyone who listened to it was inexplicable.


    "you are?"


    Finally, Mo Fan asked with a shy old face, bending over respectfully.


    "Heh! I''m Wu Tongtian!" The man in the long coat proudly said


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Mo Fan shouted, "You...you are Wu Tongtian!"


    The others also woke up.


    "What? It turned out to be him? Wu Tongtian!"


    "At the beginning, there were only nine Great Heavenly Kings, but Long Ying from the Shenlong Group was arbitrarily calling the shots, adding one, this is Wu Tongtian! But apart from Long Ying, no one has seen Wu Tongtian himself, Everyone has only heard of Wu Tongtian''s name, and has never seen his strength at all. If it weren''t for Long Ying''s power to be too strong at that time, I am afraid that no one would be convinced! But now it seems that Wu Tongtian is really strong, it is almost the world Invincible!"


    "It turned out to be him! There are even rumors that he is the reincarnation of the martial ancestor of the Heavenly Martial Realm..."


    Everyone became excited.


    At this moment, when the Dragon God was about to descend, another super master appeared, which of course was a good thing for everyone.


    After all, "ball rapes" like Zhang Fushan are still rare.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the people''s discussion, his expression looking at Wu Tongtian couldn''t help becoming a little weird.


    "It turned out to be him! I remember I gave him a name called ¡®Wu Yan Zu¡¯? It seems that he doesn¡¯t like it. Now he calls himself... Wu Tongtian?"


    Thinking of all the past events in the Tianwu Realm, Bai Xiaofei showed a smile on his face.


    "Great, with you and Master Ragus, we may not be afraid of the so-called Dragon God with our concerted efforts!" Yu Yi said in excitement.


    "Hey, stupid human beings, you...you can''t imagine the power of the Dragon God at all. The Creator can make the entire earth disappear with a slight snap of your fingers... You... are killing yourself..."


    Suddenly, the Dragon Prisoner who was still alive taunted with an extremely weak voice.


    "Humph! Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Hearing what the Dragon Prisoner said, Wu Tongtian did not get angry, but looked down at the Dragon Prison from a high level.


    "Why?" Long Prison raised his brows.


    "because¡­¡­"


    The corner of Wu Tongtian''s mouth was cocked, and a foot slammed on Long Prisoner''s head, almost humiliating Long Prisoner to death!


    "I want you to watch me kill the Dragon God!"


    Wu Tongtian''s words are really domineering!


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm, and even Zhang Fushan, who had only one head left, became ashamed and desperate.


    But Long Prisoner sneered.


    "Wait, wait for the anger of Lord Dragon God!" Long prisoner eyes full of desire for revenge!

 Chapter 1135： Take advantage of

    "Who is so bold, dare to hurt my dragon bloodline! I want to kill half of the creatures on this planet, in order to follow suit!"


    Suddenly!


    A huge gate of time and space appeared in the sky above Dragon City, and at the same time, a huge voice came out from it.


    next moment!


    A giant dragon''s claw, which is as long as a skyscraper and a kilometer long, came out from the gate of time and space.


    It turned out that the Lord Dragon God from the Dragon Prisoner''s mouth had arrived at this moment!


    After his entire dragon body emerged from the gate of time and space, my God, the entire sky in between was covered by the body of the dragon god.


    Its body is 100,000 meters long, and its dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail are all the same as the "sacred dragon" in the human impression!


    Its whole body was dark golden, exuding an unparalleled noble breath!


    It is so arrogant and honorable that anyone who takes a look will bow down and bow down!


    The breath and power of the Dragon God is too fierce, even the buildings in the Dragon City have top-level defenses, and even nuclear bombs may not be able to crush...


    But now, under the pressure of the Dragon God, countless buildings are melting and collapsing little by little.


    The countless dragons in the dragon city were alarmed.


    After seeing the huge dark golden dragon in the sky, all the dragon people went crazy!


    "Lord Dragon God is here!"


    "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    "..."


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    All the dragon people knelt down sincerely, welcoming the Lord Dragon God''s arrival.


    When the dragon god''s breath fell on these dragon people, these dragon people did not melt and collapse, but as if taking a big tonic, their aura skyrocketed and their strength went further!


    Boom!


    In the end, Shenlong''s body quickly became smaller and transformed into a human being two meters tall, landing on the ground.


    At this time, although he became "extremely small", his aura became more and more condensed, and the terrifying energy contained in it was beyond words.


    It''s as if he takes a casual breath, it seems that it can produce nuclear explosion-like power!


    Waves of destruction of the surname spread out, not only to all corners of Dragon City, but also to the nearby cities.


    At this moment, everyone will know that a major event has happened in Dragon City, and that... a major event that can affect the whole world!


    In the meeting room, Wu Tongtian and others naturally sensed the arrival of the Dragon God.


    Long prisoner laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha, the end of your group is here!"


    "Yes...Is Lord''Dragon God Jue'' coming? Oh my god, what a majestic aura this is, we can be saved, I don''t have to die! I''m going to fly to the sky!" Zhang Fushan was full of excitement and joy.


    "Let you call, I **** kill you first!"


    Yu Yi was furious and wanted to step on Zhang Fushan''s dog head.


    But at this moment, an unimaginable terrifying force appeared around everyone.


    "Come out!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed and grabbed his right hand towards the void!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the space where Wu Tongtian and others were located seemed to be firmly grasped by a pair of invisible big hands.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they found that they had already "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and appeared in front of Dragon God Jue!


    "Lord Dragon God Jue! Save me!" After seeing Dragon God Jue, Long Prison howled frantically.


    "Dragon... hello, Lord Dragon God..." Zhang Fushan said nervously.


    Hum~


    Long Shen Jue''s eyes emitted a strange light, and a mysterious power suddenly appeared.


    Then I saw a dark golden energy enveloping the dragon prisoner''s body.


    After only a second, after the dark golden energy group disappeared, the dragon prisoner''s intact body appeared in front of everyone!


    Even his strength went even further, from an ordinary high-level **** to a peak high-level god!


    At this moment, his breath is hardly weaker than Wu Tongtian!


    "how is this possible!"


    When Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others saw this scene, their tears burst into tears.


    Wu Tongtian''s expression also changed drastically, his pupils shook violently, and his self-confidence seemed to be crushed.


    The power of the Dragon God, the power of the Creator, really... not what he can imagine!


    "Lord Dragon God! Lord Dragon Prisoner! Save me!" Zhang Fushan was greedy to death, and now he couldn''t be awed, and shouted anxiously.


    "Ok?"


    Dragon God Jue glanced at Zhang Fushan indifferently, Zhang Fushan was so scared that he dared not scream again, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Long prisoner glanced at Zhang Fushan, and after thinking about it, he sucked Zhang Fushan''s head and gave it to a dragon man to keep it.


    He did not let the Dragon God Jue help Zhang Fushan recover his body and strength. One was that he could not command the Dragon God Jue at all, and the other was that he thought Zhang Fushan was not worthy of a Dragon God to consume energy.


    To save Zhang Fushan''s head at this moment is just to see if there is any use value in the future. If there is, then keep it, if not, just play it as a ball...


    "Thank you, Longshen Jue, for your rescue, otherwise I am afraid that the subordinates will be murdered to death by these bold humans!"


    After Long Prison recovered, he first said to Dragon God Jue gratefully.


    Then, he looked at Wu Tongtian, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, full of killing and revenge!


    "It seems that this human being has caused you trouble!"


    Long Shen Jue''s attention was immediately focused on Wu Tongtian''s body.


    moment!


    All of Wu Tongtian''s hairs are standing upside down, that is the extreme level of alertness!


    The pressure that Dragon God Jue put on him was so great that he couldn''t imagine it, and he couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning!


    You know, even if Dragon God Jue just stands in place, the power he produces will oppress the surrounding space as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Dragon God Jue seems to form an independent space by itself, repelling everything around him.


    Even the entire earth seems to be unable to withstand the repulsive force of Dragon God Jue, and it may collapse at any time!


    How strong must this be to produce such a scene!


    I have to say that Wu Tongtian''s savvy is so high that he actually saw the shadow of Dragon God Jue''s "small world".


    It is precisely because the dragon **** Jue has reached the level of the creator, and at the same time he has a small world, this will produce this terrible "spectacle"!


    With Wu Tongtian''s savvy and "wu ancestor" identity, if he grows up and his cultivation reaches the creation level, he might have capital that rivals Dragon God Jue.


    But now, his cultivation level is only the pinnacle high-ranking god, although he can see the shadow of the "small world" of the dragon **** Jue, he has touched the edge of the creation level...


    But only if he did not reach the creation level in a day, he would always be the upper god!


    "It was indeed him who hurt me just now, but now, he can''t hurt me!" Long prisoner''s body slammed, and he took the initiative to ask.


    In the next moment, Long Prison agitated the power of his whole body, standing in front of Wu Tongtian extremely majestic.


    Then, he hooked his finger at Wu Tongtian, which was very provocative.


    Originally, he was defeated by Wu Tongtian with an easy punch and almost died.


    However, in a short period of time, he was resurrected under the power of Dragon God Jue, not only recovering from his injuries, but also improving his strength.


    "You... have you also become the top god?"


    Wu Tongtian was originally skeptical, but now he finally confirmed the dragon prisoner''s cultivation base, which made him suddenly full of anxiety and awe of the dragon **** Jue.


    To be honest, if there is only one Dragon Prisoner, even if the Dragon Prisoner''s strength is promoted to the pinnacle high-ranking god, he will not be afraid.


    But now, under the threat of Dragon God Jue''s prying eyes, he was full of despair about the situation in front of him, and felt that he had no chance of winning.


    "Damn! If I knew that, I''d better stay in the Heavenly Martial Realm and continue to practice!" Wu Tongtian felt a little regretful.


    The reason why he dared to come out of the Heavenly Martial Realm was because of his great strength and the achievement of the pinnacle high-ranking god. Only wanting to become the Creator is extremely difficult. It is basically impossible to obtain it through hard cultivation.


    That''s why he came out to seek opportunities.


    The second reason is that he has been hiding in the Heavenly Martial Realm, in fact, to avoid Bai Xiaofei, but now that the news of Bai Xiaofei has not spread for a long time, and people seem to have disappeared from the earth, under this situation, he finally came out of the Heavenly Martial Realm.


    But I didn''t expect that I just came to the Shenlong Group and wanted to get a little benefit, but I met the legendary Dragon God, the creation-level powerhouse!


    This fucking...point back to the point where there is no place to reason!


    "Hey, that''s right! With the help of Lord Dragon God Jue, I became the pinnacle high-ranking god, and now my cultivation base is no different from you! I! I want to avenge my previous revenge!"


    Long prisoner looked at Wu Tongtian fiercely, and the killing intent in his eyes was almost condensed into substance. As his eyes flowed, the air passing by his eyes trembled violently!


    "The shame you gave me just now, I will return it to you intact..."


    "No! It''s not just as it is, it''s a hundredfold return!"


    "I want you to know, let everyone know, how miserable it will be to offend the Dragon Race!"


    Huh!


    After the dragon prisoner finished speaking, his body moved!


    Now his speed is too fast to imagine, but Wu Tongtian''s strength is also very strong after all, and other people did not react, but he flashed away from the spot for the first time.


    Boom!


    The space where he just stood was shattered!


    A turbulence in a pitch-black space the size of a basketball suddenly appeared!


    Then, Long Prisoner''s figure slowly emerged in the air, and he looked at his fist with a smug smile on his face.


    "Hehe, my current strength is pretty good, and you can blow up space with a casual punch! Although you can escape my first punch, you can''t escape the next one!" Long prisoner''s mouth corner Cocked, his body disappeared in the air again.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Then, the tympanic membrane of everyone was filled with fierce fighting sounds, and the surrounding space was agitated and even shattered from time to time!


    However, in such a fierce battle, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others could not see the battle at all, and the bodies of Long Prison and Wu Tongtian could not be captured at all.


    They are obviously high-level gods, but...the gap between the high-level gods and the high-level gods is also huge.


    They are not even qualified to see the battle scene!


    "Too... terrible! Wu Tongtian is really amazing, but now... the dragon prisoner has become so amazing! It''s incredible!"


    "Unless Master Ragus comes in person, and only he has the strength to blend in this level of battle, we... are all rubbish!"


    "Oh my God! Has the strength of the peak high-ranking **** reached this level? Then... the creation-level dragon **** Jue, who is a hundred and ten thousand times stronger than the peak high-ranking god... just how terrifying!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and a look of horror flashed across their faces.


    "Hahahahahaha! Wu Tongtian, if you call this name in vain, will you just run away!"


    Long prisoner''s arrogant voice suddenly sounded.


    The current situation seems to be that he is playing while holding down Wu Tongtian.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces couldn''t help getting darker, and it seemed hopeless.


    "Master Ragus, where are you!" Yu Yi prayed crazily in his heart, hoping that Ragus would appear suddenly and blow up the dragon **** Jue and others.


    "Damn it!"


    During the extremely fast movement, Wu Tongtian''s face was very ugly.


    He is indeed only defending but not attacking, but in doing so, he is not afraid of the Dragon Prisoner, not his opponent...


    Rather, he was afraid of Dragon God Jue!


    He could feel that Dragon God Jue''s attention was always fixed on him.


    It was like a poisonous tongue, always peeping at him fiercely.


    In this case, where would he dare to fight Dragon Prisoner?


    He even guessed that in order to restore the dragon prisoner''s self-confidence, Dragon God Jue did this deliberately, trying to defeat Wu Tongtian in the hands of the dragon prisoner!


    "Damn! Terrible! My dignified martial ancestor! Heavenly Martial Realm God''s Will! How can I be so embarrassed! Even the original Baidi, there is no such despicable Dragon God Jue! In this case, even if I die, he will Mom will be extremely suffocated!"


    "Go to Nima! The big deal is death! I''m fighting with you!"


    "But even if Lao Tzu died, he would have to **** it!"


    suddenly!


    Wu Tongtian turned his head fiercely, and finally stopped running away and killed the Dragon Prisoner.


    "Ok?"


    At the same time, Long Shen Jue''s drooping eyelids lifted, and a trace of bloodthirsty was revealed on his indifferent face.


    "Oh? I finally stopped being a coward? Dare to turn around and fight with me? Hehe, I''ll trample you under my feet...I..." The Dragon Prison was still taunting loudly.


    next moment!


    A huge fist, as if crossing the distance between time and space, between the electric light and flint, before the dragon prisoner''s thoughts are still turning...


    Bang!


    It hit Long Prison''s face fiercely.


    puff!


    The dragon prisoner immediately spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was still in a state of being forced, and it was obvious that he didn''t understand how Wu Tongtian hit him.


    "Huh! If you don''t have the Dragon God Jue behind you to give you akimbo, you count them! Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? I am the **** of martial arts! The starting point of all martial arts! Only your superficial cultivation and strength will be The waste that was pulled up by the Creator abruptly, how is it my opponent! Give me death!"


    Wu Tongtian was full of suffocation. At this moment, he gave up everything and wanted to kill Long Prison regardless of all costs.


    "you!"


    Seeing Wu Tongtian''s posture, Long Prison''s face showed fear.

 Chapter 1136： Show up

    After all, the strength of the Dragon Prisoner was pulled up abruptly, so his state of mind, etc., was fundamentally inconsistent with his strength.


    Seeing Wu Tongtian going all out to kill him, he was even shy before fighting.


    "waste!"


    When Long Shen Jue saw this scene, he gave Long Prison a fierce look.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the flaws in the Dragon Prisoner, Wu Tongtian saw how he could let go of this opportunity, and immediately appeared in front of the Dragon Prisoner in a flash.


    Then, with a mysterious flying kick, it exploded into the head of the dragon prisoner.


    If it gets hit, I''m afraid the Dragon Prisoner will shatter with the space!


    "not good!"


    The dragon prisoner has no fighting spirit, and he can''t react at all!


    Besides, even if he struggled to block, he might not be able to block Wu Tongtian''s kick.


    Even if it is blocked, I am afraid that the body will be severely injured, and it may even die directly.


    "Lord Dragon God Jue, save me!"


    At a critical juncture, Long Prison once again shouted "Life-Saving Skill"!


    "Humph! If you want to hurt my dragon blood, pass me first!"


    Long Shen Jue finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Although the dragon prisoner is a waste, it is also the waste of the dragon clan, and it is not something humans can move.


    "roll!"


    I saw Dragon God Jue screamed, and then lightly tapped his finger towards Wu Tongtian.


    Just a mere finger!


    Wu Tongtian felt as if his body was crushed by a planet, flying back uncontrollably!


    His body didn''t know how many buildings in the Dragon City had been smashed before it slowly stopped.


    However, at this moment, not only did his body suffer extremely heavy injuries, but his clothes burst one after another, leaving only a few cloth strips covering important parts.


    If someone tells you now that the person in front of you who looks like a beggar is the **** of martial arts, the will of the heavenly martial world, and the martial ancestor, I am afraid that even a fool would not believe it.


    "It''s over!"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were sad.


    Although they are expensive, they are in the world of ordinary people.


    When a creation-level dragon **** appeared, all their dignity and identity were crushed.


    Even at this moment, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    An ordinary person may be happy and chic.


    But now, their future seems destined to end in tragedy...


    "Much...Thank you, Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    The surviving dragon prisoner was really surprised and happy, and thanked the dragon **** Jue in every possible way.


    "To shut up!"


    Dragon God Jue was very dissatisfied with Dragon Prisoner, coldly scolded.


    "Uh... sorry!"


    Long prisoner dropped his face deeply, not daring to refute.


    But in his eyes, it was full of shocking killings.


    However, this crazy killing was not directed at Dragon God Jue. Unless he wanted to die, how could he dare to be disrespectful to Dragon God?


    His target of killing was naturally Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured!


    Seeing that Long Shen Jue''s attention was placed on Yu Yi and others, Long Prison narrowed his eyes and walked towards Wu Tongtian.


    Seeing this, Long Shen Jue did not object or say anything.


    Instead, he looked at Yu Yi and the others and asked, "I don''t understand a little bit, why do you still dare to stand now? Don''t you know what manners to behave when facing a dragon god?"


    "If you can''t, I can hand it to you!"


    "Or, are you still malicious to me? Or, you don''t want your legs? Or, you... are not afraid of death?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    They know what the dragon **** Jue means, and they want them to bow down and surrender!


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, struggling.


    At this moment, only a wretched old man suddenly bowed to the feet of the dragon **** Jue, and even kneeled close to the dragon **** Jue.


    It was Mo Fan!


    "Lord Dragon God! I''m from the Dragon Clan!"


    "When Master Long Ying was in charge, I was the number one fan of Master Long Ying, Shenlong Group and Dragon Race!"


    "You don''t even know how delighted and happy I am to see you now!"


    Mo Fan''s old face bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    Even when he saw the most beautiful woman, he never showed such an exaggerated smile.


    "So shameless and lowly!" Some great kings scolded in their hearts.


    "Okay! Get up!"


    Long Shen Jue was very satisfied, and even helped Mo Fan up personally.


    Because Dragon God Jue can feel it, Mo Fan is the kind of real wall grass, when he has the absolute upper hand, Mo Fan is sincere!


    "you guys?"


    This time, Dragon God Jue looked at the eyes of others, revealing an undisguised killing intent.


    His patience has almost reached its limit!


    Puff! Puff...


    No way, the other great heavenly kings, in order to survive, had to kneel at the feet of the Dragon God Jue in grievance, grief, and humiliation.


    "Hahahahaha...hiccup? Are you...why are you still standing?"


    Dragon God Jue half smiled, his voice suddenly stopped!


    Because there is still a great heavenly king standing still, it turned out to be Yu Yi.


    "Humph!"


    "There is only one person I believe in, and that is Master Ragus!"


    "You only dare to be arrogant when Lord Ragus is not there!"


    "If Ragus is there, you can''t resist a punch!"


    "You will be easily purified!"


    Yu Yi said with a dull expression.


    Everyone, including Mo Fan, looked at Yu Yi sluggishly.


    Damn it!


    Is this guy really stupid or fake?


    How far is it, still in Tiragus?


    "Gah? What is Ragus?"


    Long Shen Jue was forced and frowned.


    "Ragus? It''s my backer! Unless you can defeat Lagus, I won''t succumb to you!" Yu Yi raised his neck.


    "..."


    Long Shen Jue was really a little angry.


    But he could see that Yu Yi is a very "straight" person, uh... "dead".


    He is not disgusted with such a guy.


    Because, such a guy is at least a hundred times better than Mo Fan and his like.


    "interesting."


    Dragon God Jue touched his chin, and then asked everyone about Ragus.


    the other side.


    Long prisoner had found Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured.


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian was in ragged clothes and could not move.


    Only a pair of eyeballs can move, looking at the dragon prisoner with extreme anger.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Why don''t you bark now! Keep barking?"


    "Let me see who can save you!"


    Step by step, Shi Shiran Long Prison walked to Wu Tongtian''s face, coldly bloodthirsty.


    "You...something bullying..." Wu Tongtian cursed hard.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory! See how I tortured you! Let you **** methods!" Long prisoner showed a perverted smile on his face.


    Damn it!


    Wu Tongtian was also a little scared when he saw this "respectful face" of Long Prisoner.


    "Wait...Wait! You can''t move me, I...I have a **** backer, even better than the Ragus that Yu Yi said!"


    Wu Tongtian rushed to the doctor, thinking of what he said.


    "Huh? Your patron? Who?"


    Prisoner Long pulled out his ears and asked sarcastically.


    "Bai Di!"


    Wu Tongtian wanted to break his brain, and finally only thought of these two words.


    "The name Baidi seems familiar? Who the **** is it?" Long Prison frowned.


    "Ah, well, if it wasn''t for me to be passionate, the person he said...like me!"


    At this moment, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared behind Long Prison strangely.


    "Master Baidi!"


    The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, Wu Tongtian burst into tears.


    "Are you Baidi?"


    Long Qi stared at Bai Xiaofei intently, his expression was shocked and angry.


    Because he has never noticed the existence of Bai Xiaofei, which is really too exaggerated.


    This shows that most of Bai Xiaofei''s strength is also the pinnacle high-ranking god, and even stronger than him, so that he is faintly afraid in his heart.


    "Grass, I''m afraid of a fart. With Lord Dragon God Jue, how can he stand me?"


    But after thinking about it, Prisoner Long suppressed the fear in his heart.


    After the mood was relaxed, his brains turned faster, and he seemed to recognize Bai Xiaofei.


    "I remember, I know you!"


    "You are the man whose real name is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Even I still remember that your relationship with Long Ying is a bit unclear. With her convenience, you have taken advantage of our Shenlong Group!"


    "Huh! But now, Long Ying is no longer here, now it is me and Lord Long Shen Jue!"


    "If you want to take advantage of our Shenlong Group anymore, it''s just a wishful thinking! Even, you have to pay back a hundred times the advantage you previously took!"


    "Do you understand it, kid? Hurry up and kneel down! Do you really want to offend our Shenlong Group!"


    Long prisoner showed a serious warning look on his face, staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    However, the words he uttered made Bai Xiaofei laugh with anger.


    "It''s hilarious!"


    "Why did I take advantage of the Shenlong Group?"


    "Even, it should be said that your Shenlong Group took advantage of my many conveniences!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to help Long Ying travel to the Hundred Realms, where is your Shenlong Group appearing here?"


    "Humph!"


    "It is not your Shenlong Group who should get justice, but me! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today! I will take the entire Shenlong Group into my bag!"


    "If Long Ying is in charge of this, I am afraid I am really embarrassed to start..."


    "But now, I don''t have to give you the face of Dragon God Jue!"


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    What Bai Xiaofei said was even more frantic, causing Long Prisoner''s hair to stand upright in an instant, and his appearance became very vicious.


    "Damn something like a bug, how dare you speak up in front of the deity? The deity will abolish you now. When that happens, I see what face you have calling yourself ¡®Bai Di¡¯! Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    In a furious dragon prisoner, he made a bold move.


    "Hehe, let me kneel? You can''t do it if I stand still."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered in disdain, then patted forward with his big hand.


    The Dragon Prisoner couldn''t react at all, he just felt a fatal blow to his chest, like a ball hit by a hammer, smashing into the building behind it like a meteor!


    puff!


    As the Dragon Prison flew back, Yang Tian spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    On his chest, there was a five-finger print hole unexpectedly, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Tongtian stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    In just a short moment, Long Prison and his fate seemed to be reversed.


    This was so thrilling that his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    next moment!


    Just as Wu Tongtian was stunned, Bai Xiaofei slapped Wu Tongtian again.


    "No, Lord Baidi! I am your little brother Wu Yanzu!"


    Wu Tongtian could not take care of his own face at this moment, and even shouted out the "real name" that Bai Xiaofei bestowed on him.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei looked at him upset and wanted to kill him easily, so he screamed with all his strength.


    But immediately, the pain in the imagination didn''t happen, instead, a golden light gleamed on his body.


    Then, his whole body injuries he recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is it possible? Could it be that...Is Lord Baidi also becoming the creator!" Wu Tongtian could only think of this possibility, his face full of horror.


    But after the shock, it was ecstasy!


    "Bold! Another nasty ant appeared!"


    At this moment, the Dragon God Jue, who noticed the movement, teleported madly.


    His speed is so terrible and fast, even time can''t stop his pace.


    When Wu Tongtian recovered, he saw Long Shen Jue''s fist, which had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely.


    Boom~


    This punch is a real hit! Make a deafening sound!


    The surrounding ground and space were shattered every inch because of this violent punch, revealing terrible spatial cracks!


    The whole sky is changing color, as if afraid to anger the dragon **** Jue!


    Wu Tongtian was almost scared to pee...


    "Oh my God! Dragon God Jue is showing off!"


    "It''s over, no matter who the person is, he will definitely die!"


    "No! That person is still standing still like a mountain! Obviously, the Dragon God Jue did not cause any harm to him! I know who this person is, besides Lord Ragus, who else!"


    Yu Yi and the others also ran over, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they roared, their eyes full of weirdness and surprise.


    That''s right!


    Long Shen Jue''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely, although it seemed to crack the world and the earth.


    However, he couldn''t move any part of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Huh, your strength is so small? Didn''t you eat?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked at Dragon God Jue with a playful look.


    "How is it possible! You...you!"


    Long Shen Jue was shocked, and his body couldn''t help backing back again and again!


    You know, with his strength, it is easy to explode a planet casually!


    But now, he can''t even shake the head of the person in front of him!


    Why is that?


    He couldn''t understand it at all!


    In my heart, there was also a deep fear!


    "I see, you... are also a creator!" Dragon God Jue''s pupils contracted, staring at Bai Xiaofei firmly.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Bai Xiaofei said sarcastically.


    "Who on earth are you! Which powerful race disguised? Why did you come to Earth and interfere with our Dragon Nest?"


    Dragon God Jue didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei was a human, so he asked.


    "Hehe, don''t try, let me tell you the truth!"


    "I am a human, an upright human!"


    "Be dead, your Dragon Nest''s prestige may be very useful in the universe, but it doesn''t work for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Who are you in the end!" Dragon God Jue said in anger.


    "Me, Bai Xiaofei is too."


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, Dragon God Jue was still in a state of persecution, because he didn''t know Bai Xiaofei at all.


    But he didn''t know him, and the other Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were all bombed.


    "What! It''s him! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Why not Master Ragus..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at an alien.

 Chapter 1137： idea

    "Lord Dragon God Jue, Bai Xiaofei is..."


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan quietly came to the front of Long Shen Jue and introduced him to Bai Xiaofei''s past.


    "So it''s like this!" Dragon God Jue raised his brows, and understood something.


    Characters like Bai Xiaofei who rose up in the "old age" will naturally become even more terrifying and insane characters in the new era.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei could become a human creator.


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Long Shen Jue looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, subconsciously full of respect.


    However, it is only a trace.


    It''s like seeing a "strong ant" and feeling a little bit emotional.


    He despised Bai Xiaofei in his heart, and despised any human being!


    It''s not because Bai Xiaofei''s conduct is not good, or because he is not good in other aspects, but because...he is a "dragon", and Bai Xiaofei is just a "person".


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t notice the look of Dragon God Jue, and he didn''t care at all. Instead, he focused most of his attention on Zhang Fushan.


    This kind of "ball rape", to a certain extent, is even worse than Dragon God Jue and Dragon Prisoner.


    "You! What do you look at!"


    "Longshen Jue, this kid dares to look at me with that kind of eyes! Oh no, no, he dares to be disrespectful to you!"


    "You quickly take him down!"


    "He is the''spiritual leader'' of mankind. If you can win him, then the whole world and all mankind will surrender under your feet!"


    "What are you waiting for!"


    Zhang Fushan was very upset looking at Bai Xiaofei, and fanned the flames beside him.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Dragon God Jue really became interested.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength makes him a little jealous. Therefore, he wants to "be courteous first", and if it is not possible, then "pawn"!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I think you have some misunderstandings about our Shenlong Group!"


    "The purpose of our dragons coming here, and the contribution of our Shenlong Group to the earth, I think you should see them very clearly!"


    "If human beings want to be truly powerful, they need the help of our dragon race!"


    "I think we can cooperate!"


    "This is a win-win method!"


    "What do you think?"


    Dragon God Jue reached out to Bai Xiaofei, with a kind smile on his face.


    Even the Dragon Prisoner who groaned in the distance was out of his consideration at this moment. He only wanted to gain Bai Xiaofei''s trust now!


    "Cooperation?"


    "Haha! You look too high on yourself! What is cooperation? Only when the two parties have similar strengths can we discuss cooperation!"


    "Do you think your strength is enough? Can it be compared?"


    "To be honest! You don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!"


    "Unless the''ancestral dragon'' of your Dragon Nest comes to kiss him, maybe I will give him some face..."


    "But it''s not cooperation, but agreeing to let it be my pet and be my''dog''!"


    "As for you, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "Furthermore, do you think I don''t know your dragon wolf ambition?"


    "I think you should understand the truth that they are not of my race!"


    "Don''t pretend to me anymore!"


    "Kneel down and confess!"


    "Maybe I can spare you a small life and let you play a role like the''watchdog'' of the earth."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to the palm of Dragon God Jue, but instead said the above words.


    Everyone!


    Including Dragon God Jue, all are stupid!


    Even, everyone wondered if they were dreaming?


    Otherwise, if they were killed, they couldn''t believe it, in reality, such an absurd thing would happen!


    You know, in front of Bai Xiaofei, it''s not a cat or a dog!


    But a real dragon!


    A hundred thousand meters long dragon!


    Even its cultivation base is the creator level!


    Just take it out, it will make people can''t help but worship in awe, wishing to kneel on the ground with a hundred beeps.


    But now, someone is so disrespectful, so rude, and insulting to a dragon!


    It was as if it was not a dragon in front of him, but...


    A bed bug.


    "Crazy! What a **** lunatic!"


    "It''s over! I am afraid that we and the earth will be bothered by him! Originally, because Wu Tongtian injured the dragon prisoner, the dragon **** Jue was about to kill the earth-like creatures! Now after Bai Xiaofei said this, I am afraid that more than half The creatures are going to be extinct, but the world is destroyed!"


    "If it were Master Lagos here, he would definitely not say such impulsive words without going through the brain! Compared to Master Lagos, Bai Xiaofei is still too tender, too vegetable, and too wasteful! I am! Let us watch the changes and wait for Master Lagus to save us!"


    Yu Yi and the others communicated wildly with their spirits.


    "Damn it!"


    Dragon God Jue broke out!


    He originally wanted to use Bai Xiaofei as a slow strategy.


    However, he did not expect that Bai Xiaofei could easily understand his purpose, and even abused him. This kind of result was unacceptable to him!


    "I want to smash you into pieces!"


    "No! Your sins can''t be washed away at all!"


    "Even if you die, you can''t make up for your blasphemy against our dragon clan, so I decided to let you live and let you endure the pain of eternal life."


    The dragon **** Jue was crazy, roaring hysterically.


    "Sorry, I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will indeed live forever, but not the pain of eternal life, but the pleasure of eternal life!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you back the punch just now, you must hold onto it, don''t make me too boring!"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth were tilted and his body moved.


    Now, his strength is terrifying to the extreme, and his mighty degree is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even the Dragon God Jue couldn''t realize how powerful Bai Xiaofei was!


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only the lower level creator''s cultivation base, he relied on various methods and invincible defense.


    At the beginning, even Li Wu, the ancient demon sect of the superior creator, was killed alive by him!


    Not to mention the Dragon God Jue?


    Although Dragon God Jue looked unmatched, his strength was only a lower-level creator.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill a lower-level creator, it was as easy as eating and drinking.


    Don''t even say it''s a lower-level creator, even if it''s an intermediate-level creator, he still kills or kills.


    Only the higher-level creator can cause him a little trouble.


    As for the peak creator similar to Long Xingshui, which one is better than the other, then I am afraid that only after the trial will know.


    But now Bai Xiaofei did have the strength and confidence to compete with Long Xingshui.


    Even if you can''t fight, you still want to escape easily, not as embarrassed as before.


    "Idiot! Dare to be distracted in front of me! Give me death!"


    At this time, the Dragon God Jue Killing General came over.


    "Sorry, being able to do whatever you want!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a charming arc at the corner of his mouth, and his fist suddenly blasted out!


    "Yeah!!!"


    Dragon God Jue also screamed, his fists were going straight forward, and he wanted to face Bai Xiaofei head-on!


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Seeing this face full of sarcasm, Bai Xiaofei''s fist power increased by three points.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    As if Mars hit the earth, the two fists collided fiercely.


    The terrible shock occurred in an instant, and all the surrounding people were lifted up immediately, and the entire Dragon City had countless buildings bursting and collapsing, because it could not withstand such a force.


    At the same time these buildings exploded, and the arm of Dragon God Jue!


    "Ah! My arm! Impossible!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed frantically, looking at his bare shoulders in disbelief.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei was, but now, he finally realized a little bit.


    That is, Bai Xiaofei''s strength turned out to be something he couldn''t contend!


    "You...how could it be possible! Could it be that your cultivation base is not the lower creator, but..."


    Long Shen Jue''s horrified eyes burst out, and he didn''t dare to finish the next words, because he was afraid that he could not accept it, and his heart broke down.


    As a human being, Bai Xiaofei''s strength reached the level of the creator, which has far exceeded his imagination.


    And now, reality actually told him that Bai Xiaofei was not just a lower-level creator, but a more terrifying suspected intermediate-level creator...even a higher-level creator...


    This almost shattered the world view of Dragon God Jue!


    "Oh my God! Why is Bai Xiaofei so strong! Why is he so strong! What''s the matter! Even Dragon God Jue is not his opponent? I am not dreaming!"


    Mo Fan and the others were shocked, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at God.


    Even Yu Yi opened his mouth wide, and said dullly: "This Bai Xiaofei is probably not weaker than Master Ragus..."


    Hearing the words, the people around looked at him with an expression of "caring for the mentally retarded".


    Now the fools can see that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has reached a level that no one can imagine, and even Dragon God Jue can''t compete!


    In this case, let alone Ragus, even if the entire Light Realm or even the entire Earth is united, it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    Therefore, everyone regards Yu Yi''s statement as mentally ill!


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I am indeed a lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei said truthfully.


    "Impossible! You lied to me! How could the lower-level creator be so powerful? Even, as a dragon, I can leapfrog the challenge, defeat the strong with the weak, and even beat the average middle-level creator..."


    "And you, it is impossible to crush me at the same stage, you..."


    "You are definitely not a lower-level creator! I don''t believe it!"


    Long Shen Jue''s self-confidence has been completely crushed, and he shook his head frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Do you think that only the dragons can leapfrog the challenge? Wrong! Humans also have unlimited possibilities!"


    "just now¡­¡­"


    "You can go with peace of mind! I will take care of the Shenlong Group!"


    "Do not!"


    "Maybe in the future, its name will become''Baidi Group''!"


    Bai Xiaofei had a look of yearning on his face.


    Everyone who heard this was upset, and they were all moved by Bai Xiaofei''s rhetoric!


    Compared to the dragons, they are certainly more willing to let Bai Xiaofei become the leader of mankind!


    If it was before, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was only the Great Heavenly King, they would of course dismiss Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, when Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength far surpassing the dragon **** Jue, they were all impressed by Bai Xiaofei, so they didn''t want to or dare to give birth to alienation!


    Furthermore, Bai Xiaofei''s future is infinitely bright!


    Even in the future, can they teach them how to practice and help them understand more laws and become the creator?


    If it is really possible, they are really willing to serve Bai Xiaofei as a cow!


    After all, there is no predecessor to lead the way. As long as you cultivate on your own and want to understand the level of the Creator, it is simply impossible!


    As long as there is a little mistake in the process of cultivation, it will be overwhelmed, and the road to eternal life will be cut off, and the soul will become the wrong one.


    It''s like walking in the dark of the night, walking along the narrow path on the edge of the cliff. Any mistake will result in broken bones!


    But if Bai Xiaofei, an absolute powerhouse, escorted and gave advice and guidance, then their chances of success would be much higher!


    Thinking about it this way, with the exception of a few people, the eyes of the other great kings looking at Bai Xiaofei were full of enthusiasm!


    "dead!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was crushed against Dragon God Jue.


    This fist directly tore through the space, with the momentum of breaking through the ages and piercing everything, passing through the layers of protection of the Dragon God Jue, and appeared in front of the Dragon God Jue like a broken bamboo.


    If this punch is hit, the dragon **** Jue, the dragon, will immediately die suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a majestic voice was transmitted from the void!


    A door of space suddenly appeared behind the dragon **** Jue, and then, a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, and then lightly patted Bai Xiaofei''s fist away.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they looked at the people in disbelief.


    OMG!


    Who on earth was it that could easily block Bai Xiaofei''s mortal punch?


    It''s over, things seem to have changed!


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    "Master Long Xingshui!"


    Long Shen Jue looked back and suddenly screamed with excitement.


    Yes, the person here is Long Ying''s father, the pinnacle creator Long Xingshui who fought against Bai Xiaofei in the hidden world!


    This man has unimaginable terrifying power, and even has the deep background of becoming an ordinary master at any time!


    However, this person is too arrogant, and he does not want to be just a "little master"!


    He wants to be the most powerful kind of master!


    Therefore, his cultivation has been delayed at the level of the peak creator.


    But even so, Longxingshui can cross the universe and be invincible!


    "This person''s breath is terrible! Especially his eyes, without eyeballs! The blood-red hole seems to contain a terrible black hole!"


    Everyone looked at Long Xingshui with trepidation, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s you! Long Xingshui!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, his expression serious.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated face, with a trace of regret and killing in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that the carelessness of being in the hidden world that day would cause trouble for raising a tiger, and even let Bai Xiaofei grow to this point!


    It''s incredible!


    "Huh! You know, you can''t get arrogant in front of me, go away! I will give my daughter a face and let you go this time." Long Xingshui said coldly.

 Chapter 1138： stiff

    "Let me go?"


    Bai Xiaofei smirked when he heard this.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    The breath of Long Xingshui stirred up, and the entire world seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down Long Xingshui carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind. I need to care about you?"


    "Unless you are coming! Do you deserve to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the point!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui''s body is somewhat illusory and illusory, which means that his body is still located in the hidden world and cannot get out of it at all. I am afraid that he is still busy suppressing the "law fragments of the dragon''s will"!


    Under this circumstance, he is able to descend on the surface of the earth, naturally only a small area of ??the ghost is projected!


    "Oh? This is indeed just a clone of me..."


    "so what?"


    "Do you think my clone can''t suppress you?"


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you see my daughter Long Ying with your own eyes and marry Long Zhan!"


    Long Xingshui''s expression on his face was playful, and he even said this.


    "What? Long Zhan once wanted to kill Long Ying! He made such a big mistake, and you let him live! Even marry Long Ying to him!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was immediately startled and angry.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated and appeared flaws, Long Xing water moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers, as if a "big hand", grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Despicable! You lied to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, what Long Xingshui had just said was 80% used to deceive him into getting angry.


    But when he came back sober, Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly full of sneers.


    "Haha! With your identity and cultivation, do you need to provoke me to defeat? It seems that you are not confident about your clone!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was joking, his body shrank, as if it had become a "ball"!


    "Noisy!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Long Xingshui drank furiously and slammed his big hand on the "Bai Xiao Fei Ball".


    Whoosh~


    Bai Xiaofei is like a short-span kite, oh no, like a falling passenger plane, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit with a radius of one thousand meters appeared on the ground!


    Up to 10,000 meters deep! Bottomless!


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be smashed through the earth at this moment and appeared on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, this is impossible...


    Everyone held their breath, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of fear.


    They didn''t know whether Bai Xiaofei was alive or dead, so they could only hope in prayer.


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forced by Long Xingshui! I don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Long Shen Jue saw the great joy, and then he was about to fly into the pit.


    "Be careful!"


    But immediately, Long Xingshui frowned to remind him and snorted loudly.


    Long Shen Jue looked back suspiciously and saw that in the pit, a tattered shirt, but his body looked intact and his spirit was even more powerful, Bai Xiaofei flew out again!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Long Xingshui, you are nothing but the fuck!"


    "You can''t hurt Grandpa''s half hair at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, his face full of fighting spirit!


    If Long Xingshui came in person, he would naturally not be an opponent, and I am afraid that he would have to make the best of 36 strategies!


    But now, Long Xingshui''s body is equivalent to being trapped in the hidden world, and when only one clone can come, this clone is only the strength of the intermediate creator!


    With a full blow, Bai Xiaofei could not be hurt at all!


    Just now there was no shortage of Long Xingshui''s strength, Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack, and even abruptly withstood the opponent''s attack!


    But now that the real strength of Dragon Star''s water body is determined, then now, what the **** is hesitating?


    Letting go is a job!


    "Now! It''s your grandpa''s turn!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is full of hideousness, from defensive to offensive!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Long Xingshui felt bad, he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei.


    This almost exploded his clone directly!


    It''s so **** upset, and it''s too shameful!


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Long Xingshui attacked again, unwilling to give up easily.


    "Go to Nima! Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword, shouted a "slogan" casually, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    Click!


    The strength of Long Xingshui''s boxing strength, which was as solid as a huge building, was instantly cut in half by Divine Sword Sword Qi.


    This divine sword was originally the portable treasure of one of the princes of the Lingxiao Palace, "Jinchuan".


    But Jinchuan could not exert the power of the Excalibur at all, but when Bai Xiaofei killed Jinchuan and seized the Excalibur, with his own cultivation base, the power of the Excalibur could be fully inspired by Bai Xiaofei!


    The power of this divine sword alone is comparable to the random blow of the intermediate creator!


    Under the full slash, the Intermediate Creator will be killed!


    "Second Form of Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    If a sword fails, Bai Xiaofei cuts another sword!


    The far-reaching power of the small world was poured into the divine sword by Bai Xiaofei, vowing to kill the clone of Long Xingshui on the spot, in order to take revenge on that day''s revenge a little!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Long Xingshui didn''t eat dry food either, the original power in his body blasted out without money, and he fought fiercely with Bai Xiaofei.


    But gradually, his disadvantages became apparent!


    He is just a clone, the power in his body comes from the original power in the small world, that is, the power of the small world.


    And the power of the small world contained in his body could not be all of his body, only a few.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to splurge like Bai Xiaofei!


    After just a short time, his attack power became slower and weaker!


    Click!


    At some point in the next moment, his illusory body actually cracked!


    This means that the original power in his clone is about to be exhausted!


    "Oops! The power of the small world is about to disappear! It seems that I can only give up. It is impossible for me to let my clone die, otherwise it will waste the power of the world and a lot of ¡®thoughts¡¯!"


    After Long Xingshui analyzed it, he suddenly shot a space door behind him!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you wait for me!"


    After uttering a ruthless word, Long Xingshui actually retreated!


    "My lord! Take me with you!"


    Dragon God Jue also wanted to enter the door of space.


    But Long Xingshui waved his sleeves and knocked the Dragon God Jue back. Then, the gate of space disappeared immediately!


    "Do not!!"


    Dragon God Jue couldn''t believe the reality before him, and he didn''t want to accept the reality abandoned by Long Xingshui!


    Hum!


    Just when the Dragon God Jue was in agitated mood, a sword light shone down and cut Dragon God Jue''s body into two pieces!


    "I... I just died like that... I''m so unwilling!"


    After a strong resentment broke out in the body of the Dragon God Jue, he died and couldn''t die anymore, even the soul couldn''t escape, don''t kill it all!


    "Oh my God! The Baidi is too fierce, break the dragon clan''s supreme powerhouse, kill the dragon **** Jue with one sword, this kind of power is invincible! No! It''s lawless!"


    A great king roared excitedly.


    Originally, in the world of the New Earth, the Shenlong Group and the Dragon Race were "Heaven"!


    But now, the powerful dragons have been defeated and killed by Bai Xiaofei one after another. In the eyes of everyone, they are simply doing things against the sky, so they can''t help but shout!


    They were originally the great heavenly kings, and the blood in their hearts was much less. Everyone acted for their own interests. But now, from Bai Xiaofei''s body, they seem to see the passionate feelings again, even with their own blood. It boils.


    Of course, after the excitement, it is the joy of the rest of your life.


    Originally they would all be killed by the Dragon Prisoners, but now they don''t need to die, but they can continue to be at ease, which is really cool!


    "Subordinates, thank you Lord Baidi for your life-saving grace! No, thank you Master for your life-saving grace!"


    Puff!


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian dragged his shaky body and knelt directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    If it were before, there was probably only one reason why he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei, and that was because he was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, and bowing down was not sincere!


    But now, his bowing is convincing and sincere.


    Because Bai Xiaofei really saved his life. Now, Bai Xiaofei not only saved his life, but also saved his dignity!


    Whether Bai Xiaofei can even make progress in the future depends on whether Bai Xiaofei supports him?


    In this case, he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei and of course he was 100% willing, and he even wished to throw himself to the ground!


    "Get up."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, let out a soft energy, and lifted Wu Tongtian''s body.


    When Wu Tongtian faced himself in the past, he was full of arrogance. Even if he defeated Wu Tongtian easily, Wu Tongtian did not really identify with him.


    But now, it seems that Wu Tongtian finally surrendered!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei is not stingy, he is also the creator, and the dragon **** Jue can easily repair the body of the dragon prisoner...


    Long Shen Jue can easily do this kind of thing, and what Bai Xiaofei does will only make it easier to write.


    Huh!


    The next moment, the power of the world in Bai Xiaofei''s body was urged.


    I saw a light ball containing turbulent energy, emanating from the palm of Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and instantly penetrated into Wu Tongtian''s body.


    "this is?"


    Wu Tongtian felt that his body was surrounded by a wave of warm energy, and the various injuries on his body were recovering quickly. This feeling made him refreshed to the sky, and even made him groan comfortably.


    "It seems that I guessed right, Lord Baidi is indeed a powerhouse at the creator level! Otherwise, it would never be possible to heal Wu Tongtian''s injury so easily!"


    No doubt in everyone''s mind.


    If Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui just now because of his strong strength, or because he was so strong that he could leapfrog the challenge, it cannot prove that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is really a creation level...


    But now, when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s power-defying ability that only the Creator had, they suddenly had no doubts.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is the creator of a higher realm than them!


    After Wu Tongtian''s injury was completely repaired, Wu Tongtian immediately knelt down again, grateful for Dade''s shout: "Thank you, Master!"


    At the same time, Mo Fan waited for the Great Heavenly King to look at each other, and then all knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    The reason why they kneel down is because of awe and gratitude.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for arriving in time and saving my life!" Mo Fan and others said sincerely.


    However, in addition to Mo Fan, there is a great heavenly king standing alone, staring at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    Surprisingly, it was Yu Yi, a fan of Lagus.


    "Oh? Do you seem to have any opinion on me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Yu Yi, somewhat uncomprehending the other''s eyes.


    "Humph! This time it''s just luck for you, let''s do it first!"


    "If Master Ragus arrives before you, then the protagonist who has rescued everyone today is like the savior..."


    "It''s not destined to be you, but Lord Ragus!"


    "Only Master Ragus can bear such a glory, if I were you..."


    "I''m afraid I will give up this credit, claiming to be made by Master Lagus!"


    "In this case, I think Master Ragus will appreciate you very much, and even make you his confidant, just like me!"


    "I hope you think about it and don''t let this opportunity go!"


    "By the way, when you are in front of Master Ragus, don''t forget to say...I recommend you."


    Yu Yi said these words indifferently, without knowing who gave him the courage.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yi as if looking at a fool, but Yu Yi''s expression was always calm and confused.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be forced by his own words, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. After saying "but so" in his heart, he didn''t even want to say thank you, and then he was about to leave.


    "I''m going to Master Ragus, you can clean up the mess yourself."


    After Yu Yi finished speaking, his body swished into the sky.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally recovered, looking at Yu Yi''s back, and said lightly: "Hehe, I know where Ragus is, do I need to tell you?"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Yu turned around and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, his expression full of arrogance.


    "He and Fistmaster are in chaos...I punched them...Both went to heaven...or hell!" Bai Xiaofei squeezed his finger bones and said lightly.


    Quiet!


    The audience immediately fell into a deathly silence!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words are full of solemnity, and his expression is even more confused, making people unable to believe it.


    Besides, with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, there is no need to lie!


    And now, they finally understood why the information obtained by the Dragon Prisoner was that both Ragus and Boxer Saint had disappeared.


    It turns out that they really disappeared, and they were all beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Recalling that Bai Xiaofei once had a grudge with these two, looking at it this way, it is only natural that these two people died, not injustice.


    Yu Yi''s body was stiff in the sky, as if he changed from "dead" to "zombie" in an instant

 Chapter 1139： mysterious

    What is even more curious is that a drop of sweat appeared on Yu Yi''s forehead.


    But now, his body is as rigid as iron, and it seems that he cannot move, so he wants to wipe, but he can''t lift his arm at all.


    No way, it''s not that he wants to be motionless...


    But when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, he was so frightened that he couldn''t move. The reason he could still stand on the sky was only because he still had a breath in his mouth and didn''t let it go.


    But the next moment, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth in horror. After the breath in his mouth was vented, he seemed to have lost all the sources of power.


    Whoosh!


    Then, his body directly fell freely, falling straight from the sky to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that when he was about to fall to the ground, his knees were bent instantly, and he landed directly in a "kneeling" position!


    Puff!


    Half of his body plunged into the ground.


    But he has no time to adjust his posture, or, what he wants is this posture, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! I...I just fart!"


    At this moment, Yu Yi seemed to have changed from a "dead person" to a "big living person", and his words became much more vivid, and his expressions were extremely rich.


    The sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall, showing his panic inside.


    Without Ragus, he was nothing.


    What''s more, even if Ragus wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t be **** in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Just now when he didn''t know whether Ragus was alive or dead, he relied on Ragus'' "prestige" and dared to shout in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But after knowing that Ragus was dead, he could do nothing at all except kneel and confess.


    He died once, and then his soul was not destroyed before he emerged from the "corpse world".


    He has tasted the taste of death, so on the one hand, he takes death very lightly and feels that it is "that''s the case."


    But on the other hand, he takes death very seriously because he "does not want to die again."


    Under the guidance of this kind of split thought, his character is actually very strange, if not for the "rebirth" that day is inextricably linked to Lagus.


    I am afraid that he may not even put Ragus in his eyes and become a believer of Ragus.


    And now, the death of Ragus has collapsed his faith, as if returning to the past helpless moment.


    Kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he looked both hateful and pitiful...


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to be familiar with a "dead person". Compared to Yu Yi, his attention was more on the other two people.


    One is the Dragon Prisoner.


    The second is Zhang Fushan!


    The dragon prisoner was seriously injured and dying at this moment, but due to the inherent strength of the dragon clan, he would not die for a while, but he could temporarily put it aside.


    But, Zhang Fushan!


    "Hehe, in front of me, can you still escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked coldly in a certain direction, and then soared up into the sky above the center of Dragon City!


    When Bai Xiaofei was fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now, the other Dragon City dragons did not dare to participate.


    They all stayed on the periphery, waiting for the results.


    At this moment, suddenly seeing a human rising above the Dragon City, all of them were crazy!


    "Why! Why would Lord Dragon God make a human being so arrogant? Lord Dragon God, where is he!"


    "Damn human! Get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    After many dragon people saw Bai Xiaofei, they all showed disgust and anger. Then, they all flew towards Bai Xiaofei, wanting to capture Bai Xiaofei or even kill it.


    "Humph!"


    A murderous intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he withdrew the divine sword!


    "cut!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear shout and waved the divine sword in his hand.


    Huh huh huh...


    Hundreds of thousands of unmatched sword lights issued sharply, easily beheading the dragon people who dared to come forward.


    The corpses of these dragon men poured down like dumplings, finally letting the rest of the dragon men go down and dare not move any more.


    They only dared to roar at the sky: "Lord Dragon God Jue, where are you! Come out, we need you!"


    "Hahahahaha! Your dragon **** Jue was already beheaded by Lao Tzu! Show me a good look!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, facing the corpse of Dragon God Jue with his big hand as if grabbing it.


    Immediately, the two halves of Dragon God Jue were caught in the sky by Bai Xiaofei, and they were shown to all the dragon people.


    After seeing the body of the dragon **** Jue, all the dragon men almost collapsed.


    Some dragons shook their heads and shouted: "No! I don''t believe it, this is a fake corpse! This is not Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, very upset.


    Just when he was about to swing the divine sword, he wanted to kill all the dragon people.


    Shattered...


    I saw the corpse of Dragon God Jue gradually swelling.


    In the end, it turned into two half-length dragons with a length of 100,000 meters!


    The long corpse of the dragon just floated above the dragon city, the scene was really spectacular and shockingly confused.


    "Do not!!!"


    Finally, after seeing the corpse of the dragon **** Jue, all the dragon people finally recognized the reality.


    Dragon God Jue was really dead, no one came to rescue them.


    "Master Baidi! We surrender! Please don''t kill us again!"


    At this moment, a dragon man who looked calmer opened his mouth and pleaded.


    The other dragon people seemed to have become dementia, their faces were dull and did not react at all.


    "You stand here and don''t walk around, I will ask you something later."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the dragonman, and then went after Zhang Fushan.


    It turned out that Zhang Fushan was about to take advantage of the chaos, how could Bai Xiaofei let him succeed!


    "Ugh!"


    The dragonman looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, sighed, and stood there honestly.


    In fact, many dragons still saw and felt the scene of Bai Xiaofei fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now.


    He is one of them!


    Therefore, seeing that Bai Xiaofei can kill and defeat even Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui, what else can they do besides surrendering.


    Besides, even Long Xingshui has abandoned them, so what do they insist on?


    That''s right, the scene of Long Xingshui abandoning the dragon **** Jue, this dragon can see clearly, so he feels very chilling.


    The loyalty to Dragon Nest also produced a trace of cracks!


    "Hey! I didn''t expect Long Xingshui to abandon the dragon **** Jue, and unexpectedly helped me inexplicably!"


    "In this way, it should be easier for me to control the Shenlong Group..."


    "After all, if the Shenlong Group does not have these dragon people, it will not function at all!"


    In the distant sky, a glimmer of joy flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, thinking in his heart.


    But immediately, when he sensed Zhang Fushan''s breath, his face became cold again!


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan, with only one head left, was like a flea, jumping and fleeing rapidly in the huge dragon city.


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei appeared and killed some of the dragon men, the dragon man who took care of his head also went to fight and threw him aside.


    He found a chance this time, desperately!


    As a master of the great heavenly king level, although only one head is left, he still has no death due to his strong strength and survivability.


    Every time he jumps, the distance is a full kilometer, which is very exaggerated.


    But for a great heavenly king and a high-level **** like him, this distance seems very reasonable.


    In fact, even if he has only one head left, he can still fly.


    And the reason why he escaped in such a clumsy way was because he didn''t dare to use his divine power, and was afraid of being felt by Bai Xiaofei, so he was found chased and killed!


    Therefore, he used this primitive way to escape.


    But even though he was careful and calculating, he still underestimated the power and insight of a creator from a distance.


    What''s more, this creator is Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei appeared on a certain "point" Zhang Fushan was about to jump to, as if teleporting, as if he had calculated that Zhang Fushan would jump here and waited deliberately.


    "You... Bai Xiaofei!"


    Sure enough, in the next instant, Zhang Fushan''s figure appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, as if he was thrown into a net.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fushan''s complexion changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe everything before him.


    Huh!


    At the critical moment of life and death, his reaction was extremely quick, and he directly bypassed Bai Xiaofei''s body. He did not dare to delay, let alone attack, and only dared to flee without looking back!


    At the same time, he was praying in his heart, praying that Bai Xiaofei would not chase after him!


    Everyone just assume they haven''t seen it before!


    What he thought was beautiful!


    But the reality turned out to be...Bai Xiaofei really didn''t chase!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his faint voice hit Zhang Fushan''s soul!


    "If you dare to run, I don''t mind kicking your head as a ball."


    Wow!


    These words were like a basin of cold water, poured directly on Zhang Fushan''s head, causing his head to immediately stop in the air.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei, if he really kicked him on the head, his head would explode like fireworks in an instant!


    Now, he dared not run away.


    He ran to survive, and if he couldn''t escape, he could only take one step at a time.


    Zhang Fushan turned his head back in tears, and looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t move as if he was trapped in the air.


    This scene is a bit funny. Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms with a playful face and flew in front of Zhang Fushan, shouting: "Why should I be a''ball rape"?"


    "To... survive..."


    Zhang Fushan was also a bachelor, and he didn''t dare to say without concealing it.


    "What about now, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and looked directly at Zhang Fushan''s eyes.


    "I...I am willing to reform and renew my life for the earth! No, it is to contribute! As long as you don''t kill me, I will do anything!"


    Zhang Fushan said hurriedly.


    His words are sincere. After all, he is the ultimate wall-man, whoever is strong, he will cling to whoever is strong. Now Bai Xiaofei has the strongest performance, and he is eager to rely on the uncle Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed a little when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "Are you the lord of the mountain world?"


    "Yes! Yes! I am in charge of the mountain world! But now, the mountain world is yours! No, the whole world is yours!" Zhang Fushan''s eyes lit up and said flatly.


    "Don''t talk about those useless, let me ask you a question. It is said that your rise depends on a mysterious mountain, isn''t it?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious.


    "Uh... Exactly."


    Zhang Fushan hesitated, but still nodded.


    Then, under Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, Zhang Fushan gave a detailed description of his rise.


    Really full of fantasy colors!


    It is as if Zhang Fushan is the protagonist in a novel, every step seems to be carefully arranged, and then he becomes the king of heaven.


    The key to this is all because of a mysterious mountain!


    "interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei became interested, and wanted to see what the mysterious mountain looked like.


    Listening to Zhang Fushan''s description, the mountain seemed to be spiritual, not a dead thing, but...a living thing!


    Even in Zhang Fushan''s heart, he never regarded that mountain as a dead thing, but as a spiritual teacher, a faith-like existence.


    "That big mountain is in the mountain boundary?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, it''s in the mountain boundary!"


    "But... there are countless mountains in the mountain world. That mountain can be disguised as any mountain in the mountain world. Every time it approaches me actively, I can''t find it anyway..."


    "If you are interested in it and want to find it in the mountains, I am afraid you will be disappointed."


    Zhang Fushan didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could see through the disguise of that mysterious mountain.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to put his idea on the mysterious mountain.


    Because this made him very embarrassed, after all, Da Shan is his "mentor", he does not want to betray!


    Compared to the earth, that mysterious mountain made him feel more belonging and more grateful.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you can just lead the way at that time."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a ray of light hit Zhang Fushan''s body, helping him repair his body.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    Zhang Fushan nodded gratefully.


    However, there was some anxiety in his heart, as if he was afraid that the mountain would be poisoned by Bai Xiaofei.


    But now that he can''t protect himself, he can only follow his orders.


    "I think it can avoid Baidi''s tracking. After all, there are countless mountains in the mountain boundary, almost over 100 million. Baidi wants to find a target from it, it is like finding a needle in a haystack." Zhang Fushan comforted himself.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei put another mark on Zhang Fushan''s body.


    "You can go now. When I need you, I will find you." Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Fushan away.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Fushan immediately flew away silently like a pardon.


    He is so quiet, naturally, he is afraid of alarming other great kings, after all, his "ball rape" behavior just now is very hateful.


    Bai Xiaofei let him go, but that doesn''t mean that others won''t beat him!


    After Zhang Fushan left, Bai Xiaofei flew back.


    Soon, he saw the dragon man, and he really stayed in place.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Xiaofei asked the dragon man head-on.

 Chapter 1140： Star Gate

    "The little dragon''s name is''Long Zheng''."


    The dragon man raised his head and replied respectfully.


    "Long Zheng? That''s a good name." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Long Zheng said flattered.


    He was very different from the other dragon people''s attitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The other dragons treated Bai Xiaofei either with hatred or disdain, and they looked down upon Bai Xiaofei as a mere human being.


    But Long Zheng was different. When he faced Bai Xiaofei, both his tone and expression were full of respect.


    He believed that since Bai Xiaofei had become a creator, he had surpassed ordinary dragon people in all aspects and had become a more advanced existence.


    Unless they become the master of cultivation, no dragon clan is qualified to show superiority in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    He sees this very clearly and is very sensible.


    In fact, the reason why he can be so objective is because Long Xingshui abandons the scene of Dragon God Jue, which completely wakes him up.


    He wholeheartedly faces the Dragon Nest, but Dragon Nest... may not really care about him.


    As a lower god, although his strength and status are far inferior to Dragon Prisoner and Dragon God Jue, since he has reached the **** level, how could he not have his own thoughts and his own way?


    His goal is no different from other powerhouses. They all want to climb higher mountains and become a stronger powerhouse.


    And the premise of all this is to live!


    Although he is a dragon, he has the glory of the dragon!


    However, when his life is threatened, even when Dragon Nest abandoned him, then he also needs to give up some glory.


    Because sometimes, Glory cannot be eaten or lived.


    At the critical moment, you still have to rely on yourself!


    And now, he is standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, this is the key in the key!


    As long as he performs well, then he can stand out and even take the place of Dragon Prisoner!


    After all, the Shenlong Group is the industry of the dragons and needs to be controlled by the dragons. Even if the staff inside are replaced by humans, it will take a process.


    At this time, he could seize the opportunity to become Bai Xiaofei''s agent in the Shenlong Group.


    In this way, he would not be affected at this important moment of the Shenlong Group''s suffering, on the contrary, he would have more resources and status!


    And, thoroughly climb the strongest on earth...that is, Bai Xiaofei''s great backer!


    This is not the key, so what is the key?


    "Take me to visit the Shenlong Group below?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, although he was asking, it was actually a request.


    "Can''t ask for it."


    Long Zheng worked hard to calm his inner excitement, but his slightly trembling lips still showed that he was not as calm as he seemed at the moment.


    Then, in the eyes of many dragons jealous, envy and hatred, Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng flew into the headquarters of the Shenlong Group!


    At the same time, the Dragon Prisoner was also found by Mo Fan and others, but they didn''t dare to move rashly. They just escorted the seriously injured Dragon Prisoner, waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s order at any time.


    On the other side, after Bai Xiaofei entered the Shenlong Group headquarters, he saw countless robots at first sight!


    I saw these robots are working orderly and extremely fast.


    Seeing the arrival of Bai Xiaofei and Dragon Prisoner, these robots didn''t show the slightest expression, and they were quickly confused.


    Taking a closer look, Bai Xiaofei found that these robots were being produced, and they were human armor and dragon armor.


    "This is a workshop for making low-level armor..."


    Long was eagerly introducing.


    It turned out that the main purpose of these armors was to sell. There are a hundred interface areas on the earth, and there is a huge demand for low-level armors.


    Through this mass production and sales, Shenlong Group has gained a lot of wealth, resources and hearts!


    Next...


    "This is a teleportation room, but it can be teleported to any position of the earth in an instant..."


    "This is the training room, where various energy spars are used to form a large feng shui array, gathering the energy of heaven and earth, which can speed up the cultivation speed ten or even a hundred times..."


    "This is the monitoring room. Almost 90% of the world is controlled and monitored by the Shenlong Group. Through intelligent optical brain analysis and calculation, big data is formed to facilitate the analysis of earth creatures..."


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Walking down each area, Bai Xiaofei was completely shocked!


    How does Grandma Liu feel about entering the Grand View Garden? He finally feels it now!


    Compared with the Shenlong Group, the rest of the earth is simply the countryside in the countryside!


    No, it''s like an ant nest at all!


    Not the same magnitude!


    Even the light world, which has the most advanced resources and technology, is insignificant compared to the Shenlong Group, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Before he knew it, Bai Xiaofei came to the last area.


    At the sight, there is a huge building in front of it, covering an area of ??about a province, with a vast atmosphere, towering palaces, castles, forests, deserts, lakes and other environments and facilities, stretching endlessly, magnificent!


    In the sky, the energy condenses into a few big characters "Paradise of the Gods"!


    "This is?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    Damn it!


    Long Zheng was shocked, and he fell directly to the ground, then quickly got up, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei and shouting!


    "Master Baidi! This is the first time that this''Paradise of the Gods'' dragon has seen this. Although I have heard of this plan before, I have never participated in it. I just regarded it as an idea. I didn''t expect it now... The **** of the Dragon Prisoner really built a prototype..."


    Long Zheng''s expression was very frightened, as if he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would get angry, he hurriedly separated himself from the relationship.


    "What do you mean? Tell me carefully." Bai Xiaofei had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after listening to Long Zheng''s words, Bai Xiaofei''s face showed a deep killing intent!


    This paradise of the gods turned out to be an imagination of the dragon prisoner.


    After the dragon **** Jue descends, he wants to let the dragon **** Jue use the supreme mana to open the entrance to the channel connecting other worlds, and then invite the creatures of the other world into the earth.


    After that, use the humans and other creatures on the earth as playthings and throw them into the paradise of the gods, for those species in other worlds to kill, play with and even eat!


    Such vicious thoughts were also thought of by Dragon Prisoner!


    It seems that the dragon prisoner has never regarded humans as adults. No, it should be that he has never respected human beings...


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and clenched his fists slightly.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    He brazenly shot, even directly wanting to erase this so-called paradise!


    Then, I saw a giant hand appeared above the sky, and then slammed it!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    This so-called paradise was wiped out in an instant, and the dragon prisoner''s "hard work" was instantly destroyed.


    But immediately, a small space storm suddenly appeared in the central area of ??the ruins.


    Just a moment later, this small storm turned into a black hole, and a space gate was about to appear!


    "Oops! The Dragon Prisoner has even positioned all the doors connecting the different worlds, and he is ready to open the Dragon God Jue!" Long Zheng screamed.


    "Huh! Break it to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and blasted out a more violent punch!


    After the boom!


    Just saw a crystal-clear "space gate", completely formed!


    Long Zheng: "!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s original intention was to smash the black hole, but he didn''t expect it to be counterproductive, and turned the black hole directly into a space gate!


    The gate of this space looked very tall. It was obvious that it should have been designed by the Dragon Prisoner a long time ago, but it didn''t really take shape because it didn''t have strong energy infusion.


    Now Bai Xiaofei was self-defeating, just in time to completely complete the starry sky gate.


    But the matter is over, the regret is over, Bai Xiaofei has a cold smile on his face.


    "Huh! I want to see, what kind of alien creatures did Long Zheng contact with daring to descend on earth, and even use humans as food and supplies?"


    Hearing this, Long Zheng only felt a puff of evil air rushing into the sky, causing him to get goose bumps all over his body.


    His face is also a little dignified, his eyes are always staring at the door of space, wanting to see if any external species will actually come out!


    If it does happen, I''m afraid it will be bad!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A breath of horror suddenly passed from the door.


    The breath seems to come from hell, as if a demon king of the world is about to appear, to destroy the earth!


    "Oh my God! What kind of breath is this creature? Why is it so tyrannical and terrible!"


    Long Zheng''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his feelings. He murmured: "In my impression, alien creatures are also intelligent creatures. How can they have this kind of aura? They are simply beasts, no, they are fierce beasts! It''s still the most powerful ferocious behemoth!"


    While speaking, suddenly the starry sky door shook violently!


    Then, I saw a big rough hand scratching the door frame and sticking out of it!


    This big hand is covered with black long hair, and the long hair alone is several meters long, like a black long whip!


    And the length of this arm is amazing, more than 30 meters!


    Obviously, the owner of this big hand looks like a giant!


    "No, I see, it turned out to be a Titan!"


    Long Zheng yelled in horror, and finally knew what kind of creature it was.


    It turned out to be one of the branches of the tyrannical race "Giant Race" in the universe, called "Titan Giant"!


    Although the giants are in human form, they are actually more like beasts!


    Although they have organs similar to humans, they even look the same in appearance, just bigger!


    However, their personalities are very different from human beings, full of desire to kill, treating other races except the giants is simply a demonic existence.


    If an analogy is to be made, the giant tribe is almost equivalent to the former "primordial demon", but the number of giant tribes far exceeds the number of primitive demon.


    Therefore, although in terms of overall strength, the giants cannot be compared with the Primordial Demon.


    But with the advantage of numbers, the giants can still wreak havoc in the universe, and no one can stop!


    Right now, there is a giant in the Star Gate!


    The arms are more than 30 meters long, how tall is the body?


    I''m afraid it will exceed 100 meters!


    Just don''t know how powerful it is?


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and waited seriously!


    Roar!


    The huge hand was pushed out from the starry sky gate, followed by a roar!


    The sound wave shook, set off countless flying rocks, and shattered the ruins below again!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and hideous head emerged from it.


    This head is about the size of a house, with a big mouth open, and the roar can easily blast the heads of ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, it is a Titan Giant! Seeing this starry sky gate is connected to the legendary''Titan Star''!"


    "However, the taller the Titan Giant is, the stronger the strength. The Titan Giant in front of him is only 100 meters. The strength should only be a lower god, which is equivalent to mine.


    "Master Baidi, why don''t you let me surrender him?"


    After analyzing the strength of the Titan Giant, Long Zheng took the initiative to invite Ying, wanting to show his strength and loyalty.


    "Okay, you try it." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    However, he is not optimistic about Long Zheng.


    Although this Titan giant is only the cultivation base of the lower god, his strength is terrifying, and the explosive power is contained in his body, which makes people shocked!


    The total energy in his body is probably much more than the total of ten dragons.


    Therefore, although Long Zheng is similar to his cultivation base, he wants to overcome it, but it is as difficult as climbing!


    "too terrifying!"


    "This is just a lower god, the height is already over 100 meters..."


    "If it''s a middle-level god, upper-level god...or even the creator...master? Then...how tall should it be? How big?"


    "How strong will the strength be? It''s incredible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart turned overwhelmingly violent, although the "little giant" in front of him is not worth mentioning, but the door to the starry sky that connects the Titans is a great hidden danger!


    Ho Ho Ho!


    As soon as the head of the Titan giant appeared, the body crawled out, and then stood on the sky, patting his chest and roaring!


    And in the door of the starry sky behind him, there seems to be the roar of other giants!


    It seems that the comer is not just a Titan!


    "Oops, I can barely deal with this Titan Giant..."


    "But if the opponent is an army of giants and thousands of horses, if they come out together, don''t talk about me, even the entire Dragon City... or even the entire earth will be destroyed?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do that much, anyway, Lord Baidi is in the line, I will kill this guy in front of me first!"


    After hearing the roar of the beast, Long Zheng felt anxious.


    Then, with the momentum of thunder, it crushed towards the Titan giant.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, his attack hit the Titan Giant.


    His attack was terrifying, splitting a mountain was as easy as eating and drinking, but now he attacked the Titan Giant, and he couldn''t even cut off the long black hair on the opponent.


    "How is it possible! Isn''t he also a lower god?" Long Zheng almost vomited blood and yelled frantically.


    Moo!


    The giant''s reaction seemed a little slow, and it was not until he was attacked that he finally recovered!


    Then he grabbed Xiang Longzheng!


    His speed is extremely fast, and between the waving of his arms, he carries lightning and thunder, as if he is holding a storm in his hand.


    "What a terrifying energy!"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, his face was full of horror, and he didn''t dare to face it head-on, and flashed away.


    Otherwise, if he is caught by big hands, I am afraid that he will not be crushed into a ball of meat immediately, and he will not die again.


    "Quack quack! Is this the earth!"


    Suddenly, a few more Titans came out of the starry sky gate.


    The last Titan giant, wearing a battle armor, spoke out, like a noble among the giants, quacking and laughing.

 Chapter 1141： Goodbye

    "Gah? Lord Baidi? Why are you!" Long Zheng returned to his senses, his face dumbfounded.


    "Nonsense! Who am I?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Then, he used supreme divine power to close the door of the starry sky, and then made a disguise, so that the other side of the universe could not find the door of the starry sky.


    On his side, you can open it at any time.


    Of course, only he can open it.


    "But...you...didn''t you go to Titan?" Long Zheng watched Bai Xiaofei move blankly.


    "Damn! Do you think I''m a fool? Titan has a dominant presence, am I going to find death!"


    "I just went and looked around to see if any other giants found this starry sky gate..."


    "But now, it seems that only the small wave of Khise knows the existence of Stargate, so it''s much easier!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and analyzed.


    "You... why don''t you completely destroy the starry sky door, but keep it? Don''t...you want to use it in the future?" Long Zheng asked in astonishment what he thought of.


    "You don''t have to worry about these!"


    "From now on, this place will be sealed off, no one is allowed to enter!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about genetic potion."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and changed the topic.


    Titans mattered a lot, he hadn''t figured out how to deal with it yet.


    I''m afraid, I have to wait until later to discuss with the blue steward.


    Because, just after he refined Kelly, he also got Kelly''s memory.


    Including how Qiz cultivated and grew up step by step, and then went to various planets to conquer and kill, etc.!


    What impressed Bai Xiaofei most was naturally the scenes of the giants invading other planets.


    Their Titans are like locusts in the universe, and the number is over 100 million.


    The scary thing is that they are not as small as locusts, but huge!


    The smallest giant is more than 100 meters tall.


    As for those who are less than 100 meters tall, they are generally minor "little giants."


    In addition to giants over 100 meters, there are countless giants of kilometers!


    There are even dozens of giants measuring 10,000 meters or tens of thousands of meters!


    These giants with a height of over ten thousand are generally at the creation level!


    However, these are not the most terrible!


    Among the Titans, there is also the strongest person leading this hundreds of millions of giants, a giant with a height of almost one million meters!


    The eyes of this giant are like stars, and the light emitted can easily melt the stars.


    There is no doubt that this is the master of Titan''s master level!


    Invincible among invincibility!


    Even under his hand, there are two horrible existences with a height of several hundred thousand meters.


    The cultivation base far exceeds the creation level, but it has not reached the master level cultivation base...


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, these two giants have already reached the level of dominance!


    Although, the master possesses various laws and supernatural powers that are not available in other stages.


    However, with its endless body energy, the giants seem to be able to smooth out this obstacle!


    Otherwise, how can it be invincible at the same level?


    In this way, then, in general, the Titans have a real master! And two terrifying powerhouses who have not become masters, but are suspected of possessing mastering power!


    In addition, there are dozens of masters of creation.


    There are about tens of thousands of god-level masters!


    The rest of the ordinary giants below the **** level are over 100 million!


    This kind of combat power is so strong that one is unwilling to accept and unwilling to believe...


    However, Kuisi''s memory tells Bai Xiaofei that this is all true!


    Even this Titan star is not the only giant''s lair in the universe!


    In the universe, there are many giants, and the Titans are just one of them!


    "Quis is just one of the tens of thousands of god-level giants, and his disappearance should not be able to attract the attention of the high-level giants..."


    "After all, I know from his memory that even if the various tribes of the Titans are fighting each other, sometimes many giants will die, even including god-level giants!"


    "In this case, no one should notice the existence of the Star Gate."


    After Bai Xiaofei carefully confirmed that there were no errors in all aspects, he was finally convinced that the gate of the earth and the starry sky should be no problem at present.


    And in such a safe situation, there is a "back door" to Titan!


    Then there are too many things that can be used.


    For example, using the flesh and blood of the Titans to refine genetic potions, isn''t it a good idea?


    Even if you study the genetic potion to the extreme, your own cultivation level may be greatly improved!


    His current strength and cultivation base are almost invincible at the same level. If he still possesses the infinite energy similar to the giant clan, then... he will really go against the sky!


    "Long Zheng, this is the blood of the lower gods and giants. I will leave it to you to study now."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally delivered part of the giant''s blood to Long Zheng''s hands.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! The villain must live up to his hopes and research the genetic potion as soon as possible!" Long Zheng replied respectfully.


    However, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei''s hands, the blood of Kies!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned his hand to collect the blood of Kris.


    Now Long Zheng is just a low-level god, not even a middle-level god, and it is a bit wrong to hand over the essence of Kess to him.


    Even, I''m afraid it will make Long Zheng selfish, which is not good.


    Therefore, let Long Zheng study the blood of the lower **** giant, and if Long Zheng performed well, then give the blood of Kuis to Long Zheng.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei didn''t care whether Long Zheng would become a middle **** by this, he didn''t care about this at all.


    He just wanted to get the genetic potion, but before that, he couldn''t completely believe in Long Zheng.


    Only when Long Zheng showed strength and loyalty, Bai Xiaofei would completely hand over some things and resources to Long Zheng''s hands.


    "These few drops of blood are already worth a fortune. I didn''t even dare to be a treasure before! I can''t be greedy. As long as I prove my worth and loyalty, I believe I will become the confidant of Lord Baidi soon of!"


    Long Zheng was not in a hurry either, and quickly curbed his greed.


    Moreover, because of Bai Xiaofei''s all sorts of killings of Kris just now, and the return of the Titans...


    Let him stand on Bai Xiaofei''s side more firmly!


    As for the dragons?


    Haha, go to hell!


    Bai Xiaofei noticed the emotional fluctuations of the Dragon Clan, and couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that the Zulong''s imminent death makes the Dragon Clan not united at all!"


    "This... is my chance!"


    "Compared to Titan...it seems like Dragon Nest..."


    There are many plans in Bai Xiaofei''s mind...


    However, the most urgent task is to take the Shenlong Group and turn it into its own use, and even use the power of the Shenlong Group to greatly increase the average strength of the entire earth.


    In this way, if Bai Xiaofei really fights Dragon Nest or Titan in the future, he won''t have to fight alone for so long.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei called Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others together and asked them to "protect" the Shenlong Group.


    Of course, it is called protection, which is actually to let them monitor each other.


    And Bai Xiaofei went to the Light Realm non-stop, preparing to completely subdue the Light Realm.


    Compared to the Shenlong Group, the Light Realm is a bit worse, but it is far superior to other interfaces, especially the resources and energy that the New Territories possess.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely grasp the power of the light world, it will also be a great help for him and the whole world.


    Another point is that behind the light world, there is a giant "winged human race".


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that Lucifer, Abaddon and the others would secretly contact the Upper Wing Human Race, then it would be a bad thing.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, he naturally had to go to the light world as soon as possible to kill this kind of danger.


    Although he has planted thoughts in the bodies of Lucifer and Abaddon, he can track their every move at any time, but who knows if this ancient race has any other mysterious abilities that he doesn''t know?


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei turned into a meteor in the sky that no one could see, with an incredible speed, and quietly descended into the light world!


    Outside the Light Realm, there is a very gorgeous and dazzling huge protective shield, which can be seen from a distance of a million miles away.


    Moreover, this protective cover, as the name suggests, is to prevent outsiders from entering. It is impossible for a master at the level of the Heavenly King to break through this protective cover to enter it.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, it couldn''t be simpler without causing anyone to enter it.


    It''s not as easy as passing through an impossible protective cover, but like walking into the big garden of the house swaggering.


    "Hehe, this is my world right away, which is equivalent to walking into the back garden." Bai Xiaofei thought to himself.


    When he arrived in the light world, Bai Xiaofei found that there had been an earth-shaking change since the last time he came.


    You know, when he came to the Light Realm and killed the Lord of the Light Realm, he was already shocked by the sight of the Light Realm.


    Back then, when the heavens and the earth did not change, every corner of the light world was full of "light energy"!


    This energy is ubiquitous and can generate any house, building, and other practical tools visible to the naked eye.


    Even these energies can be transformed into various energy assistants to provide various services for the wing people.


    In addition, light energy can also assist people in their cultivation, and can also transport people to any corner...


    All kinds of convenience, all kinds of magic, no wonder the Wingers once regarded this place as heaven!


    And it, to some extent, deserves the reputation of heaven.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei arrived, he couldn''t help but kill the Lord of the Light Realm and the Four Archangels!


    Also surrendered the providence of the light world!


    The most terrifying thing is that he even killed hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races, turning their bodies and souls into the purest light energy!


    This thing was too terrifying and dark, and it almost became a nightmare for the Wingers.


    It is precisely because of this that when Lucifer and Abaddon saw Bai Xiaofei''s first glance, they were so jealous and afraid that they didn''t even dare to fight at all, only thinking about fleeing and surrendering.


    No way, the scenes of the original scenes are almost carved into their bones, they cannot be forgotten!


    All kinds of grievances and entanglements emerged in Bai Xiaofei''s mind one by one...


    And now in front of his eyes is a brand new light world!


    That''s right, after experiencing the changes in the world, the light world has become more developed and terrifying!


    The incomparably powerful light energy flooding the heavens and the earth bathes every corner of the light world.


    This situation has caused each winged person here, even if they don''t need to practice, they are always strong.


    Under the 24-hour scouring of this strong light energy, their bodies and souls are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei casually saw a newly born child of the Winged Human Race, under the shower of light energy, it broke through two small bottlenecks one after another in the blink of an eye, which was simply exaggerated to incredible.


    Although, at a higher level, such as above the **** level, even if the cultivation of the Winged Human Race is assisted by light energy every moment, it is impossible to pull the green onions on the dry land and do it overnight!


    However, their cultivation speed is still far faster than the outside world, ten times, or even a hundred times!


    If we say that the body energy of the giants is ten times that of other races, so invincible...


    Then, the cultivation speed of the Winged Race is ten times that of other races, which can be said to be against the sky!


    "No wonder the Winged Human Race and the Giant Race can wreak havoc on the universe. It''s a bit abnormal!" Bai Xiaofei was startled to see.


    Looking at it, Bai Xiaofei''s mood gradually changed from amazement to numbness, and finally, it turned into excitement again!


    Because this light world is getting stronger and more advanced!


    It means that the value that can be used is higher!


    It was too high to imagine, and even made Bai Xiaofei''s body tremble.


    It is not that human beings cannot be strong, but because they do not have enough resources, this has caused many unnecessary disputes.


    Everyone has lost the bottom line and many things for their own self-interest and desperately.


    However, if resources are sufficient, many situations can be avoided.


    Except for a few extreme perverts, most people are still good people.


    Imagine, if all human beings are united, then the whole world...and even the universe will tremble for it!


    "But it seems that this idea is a bit too naive and a bit remote..."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, who was used to many dark sides, couldn''t help but laugh at herself.


    Of course, he has not given up hope...


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, just when Bai Xiaofei was feeling a little bit emotional, two very powerful auras appeared outside the light world!


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    A huge hole appeared on the protective cover!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two stalwart figures with an unusually strong aura flew in from the hole.


    "Ragus!"


    "where are you!"


    "Come out and see me!"


    One of them roared toward the depths of the light world!


    The other figure had his hands on his back, expressionless!

 Chapter 1142： Faceless

    "What is so bold! How dare to break into our light world!"


    "Grass! You **** don''t want to live anymore! What do you think this is? What other country interface is it!"


    "Die to me! Dare to fly in the air?"


    The moment these two appeared, a large number of Winged Races immediately gathered.


    There were even more fierce and evil wing human races rushing to kill them, wanting to kill these two people on the spot.


    "roll!"


    The man who spoke was extremely disdainful, and with a light wave of his hand, he swept away those Winged Human Races who were flying around indefinitely!


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams resounded across the sky.


    No way, this man''s strength is too exaggerated, otherwise how could he easily penetrate the protective shield?


    However, he didn''t kill him. Every winged human race was just seriously injured to the end, and he was not threatened with death.


    Hhhhhh...


    And the next moment, a scene that surprised Bai Xiaofei happened.


    I saw that more light energy was sprinkled above the sky, and the injuries of those injured Winged human races were quickly healed.


    Their wounds are healing quickly.


    It seems that as long as they do not die, they can recover no matter how many injuries they receive!


    This situation strengthened Bai Xiaofei''s determination to control the light world!


    After the light energy treatment, those Winged Races quickly healed from their injuries, with unlimited light energy treatment, plus this is their territory, they became unscrupulous and fearless to die.


    Then, the two standing still rushed to the sky.


    This scene angered the man.


    "Huh! Die to me!"


    The man waved his big hand and immediately shot countless divine light!


    This "sacred light" actually looked a bit similar to the light energy emitted by the light world, even more pure and vigorous?


    "Huh? Is... him?" After Bai Xiaofei sensed the breath of divine light, he immediately moved in his heart, thinking of someone alone.


    That is the original providence of the Light Realm, the "light boy" who was surrendered by him!


    However, the Guangzai at this moment is not what he was like as a child, he has become extremely tall and handsome, and he looks like a handsome man!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The next moment, the divine light bombarded those Winged Human Races.


    However, the imaginary death did not happen, just when the Winged Races were shocked and thought that the strength of men was only this...


    A violent light burst out of their bodies suddenly!


    It was as if they were about to be melted by the light.


    And this kind of "light", the lingering feeling in dna memory that seemed to be familiar, made them knelt to the ground and worshiped the man!


    Even their lives and souls were already burning, and they didn''t dare to attack the man anymore, just trembling on the ground.


    "Don''t kill them."


    Just as these winged human races were about to die, the people behind the man spoke.


    This person has a more powerful aura than "Light Boy", and he put it out without any cover!


    Surprisingly, it is the same as Ragus, a terrifying powerhouse who has reached the peak of the upper god!


    "His breath is also a bit familiar, but I can''t remember it anymore. Let''s take a look!" Bai Xiaofei decided to watch the changes first.


    "who!"


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon, the two remaining senior leaders of the Light Realm, finally appeared.


    In fact, they had already noticed the intruder.


    However, they can easily smash the existence of the light world shield, which is they dare to fight head-on?


    If Ragus was still there, of course they would dare to show off, but when Ragus died, they could only beg for mercy.


    However, when they saw that the two invaders didn''t seem to want to kill, they arrived late and finally showed up.


    "Huh! Did you forget me? Damn!"


    The man gave a cold cry, with arrogance and killing intent on his face, looking at Lucifer and Abaddon condescendingly.


    "you?"


    Lucifer and Abaddon were stunned.


    They had just sensed the man''s breath remotely, and the breath was extremely familiar and full of coercion.


    This kind of coercion, in addition to the suppression of strength, there is also the coercion of rank!


    This proves that, in a sense, men are "rank" higher than them!


    How is this possible?


    unless¡­¡­


    The two thought of a possibility!


    "You... are you... the reincarnation of the light world''s will?" Lucifer and Abaddon screamed.


    "Haha, you are not stupid! I am now called the Guangzu!" The man who claimed to be the Guangzu but was actually the Guangzai sneered.


    Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t believe it, their eyes were shocked and horrified. Then, after the two looked at each other, they spoke to Guangzu!


    They asked some things that only the light world''s providence might know!


    Even among them, there are some things that even Ragus and the original Lord of the Light Realm may not know.


    "Listen to me..."


    Guangzu nodded, and after hearing the question, spoke to the two of them.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    Lucifer and Abaddon no longer doubted, they knelt on the ground directly, squatting their heads at Guangzu.


    The movements and expressions, I simply don''t know how many times more pious they were when they bowed down to Bai Xiaofei.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei saw this scene, instead of being angry, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Hehe, wait until I reconquer Guangzai..."


    At this time, the surrounding wing human races saw Lucifer and Abaddon knelt down, how could they have any questions?


    They all knelt down like dominoes.


    Guangzu suddenly laughed arrogantly when he saw this scene, but he was not too presumptuous, as if faintly awed to the man behind him.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s heart moved!


    Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other, wondering what kind of existence it was to make Guangzu so in awe!


    "This lord is..." Lucifer and Abaddon looked at the man behind Guangzu and couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Hearing this, Guangzu seemed to dare not overstep the answer, but looked at the man behind him, bowed slightly, and asked for instructions.


    "You...you can call me...''Di Zun''!"


    Finally, the man spoke.


    With this opening, the entire sound wave shook the entire light world!


    Even the light energy of the light world was slightly stagnated for ten seconds.


    It seems that even this entire light world has surrendered to the **** of the emperor!


    For the word "Emperor", all the winged human races, including Lucifer and Abaddon, were numb and trembling!


    "Heh! Are you worthy of being called Emperor Zun?"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a figure in white came out of the void!


    I saw a white jade mask on the face of the figure in white clothes, making it hard to see the face.


    Who else can it be?


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t stand it.


    OMG!


    Unexpectedly, out of his own control, Guangzai and Xiaodi became more arrogant than the other, claiming to be "Guangzu" and "Emperor"?


    It''s almost going to be above my head.


    It seems that they have forgotten their past, even forgotten themselves, or they thought they had disappeared, and they finally dared to show up at the moment when the "Provence" disappeared, that is, the moment when the Blue Housekeeper could not control the Providence!


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset, but instead of showing his face, he wore a mask and was ready to "teasing" these two guys!


    "Huh? Who are you! Dare to be so disrespectful to this deity!" After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the emperor''s expression suddenly became cold.


    He appeared in the world with an invincible posture. Didn''t expect that a kid wearing a mask would show up disrespect to him? How can this make him stand!


    "You...I''ve heard of you! You are the masked man in the legend!" Guangzu looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, and said playfully.


    He is naturally very disdainful of such emerging characters as "Mask Man".


    In his opinion, even Ragus cannot be compared with himself, let alone a small so-called masked man?


    Only the "little emperor" with a more noble background can overwhelm him and let him show respect!


    Other than that, there is nothing more than...


    Of course, the premise is to remove "that person"...


    Guang Zu thought like this in his heart, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became even more disdainful.


    Of course, he couldn''t even dream of it. The face buried under the mask was the "that person" in his heart the most feared!


    "Test! Who is this guy? Even Lord Lucifer and Lord Abaddon are kneeling to worship Guangzu and Emperor. This guy dared to contradict him. Doesn''t he want to live anymore!"


    "I''m afraid so! Haha, Lord Lucifer and Lord Emperor are not required to take action. Only the little me can break him into pieces! Even the **** masked man is just a fake name!"


    "No, how did he enter the Light Realm? I''m afraid this masked man has extraordinary strength!"


    "Fart! The protective shield was broken by Guangzu and Emperor Zun long ago, so he could sneak in, otherwise, give him a million years, and he would never want to break the protective shield!"


    "Huh! It''s useless to say so much. In my heart, the masked men, Lucifer, Abaddon, Guangzu, Emperor Zun and others are all **** among rubbish! Only the great Lagus is the only **** in the world! Long live Master Gus!"


    "Yes! Long live Master Ragus!"


    "Where did Master Ragus go? Why didn''t you come back with Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon? If Master Ragus was there, these people would all kneel down and wait for purification!"


    "Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon have a big problem with Guangzu and Emperor Zun''s attitude. They have forgotten the existence of Master Ragus. They will not be..."


    The appearance of Bai Xiaofei also immediately detonated all the winged human races in the light world. Many people were whispering and talking!


    Except for a few people who are afraid of the power displayed by the Guangzu, most people just dare not speak, and the most respected in their hearts is still Ragus.


    Even, like Yu Yi at the beginning, they had blind confidence in Ragus.


    Believe that Ragus can destroy everything in the world and is a true "god"!


    However, they didn''t know that the true **** Ragus in their hearts had long been crushed and killed by the man buried under the mask in front of them.


    "hiss!"


    On the other side, Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t help but glance at each other after seeing Bai Xiaofei, and then they took a breath.


    Although their strength is tens of thousands of miles away from Bai Xiaofei, there is still something in their eyes.


    Besides, they just separated from Bai Xiaofei not long ago!


    Therefore, even though Bai Xiaofei was wearing a mask, they could still recognize Bai Xiaofei''s "prestige" at a glance, oh no, it was breath.


    Besides, when Bai Xiaofei descended into Chaos World, his name was "Mask Man"!


    Therefore, after hearing Guangzu call out the three words "Mask Man", they no longer doubted.


    Even if they can''t see Bai Xiaofei''s face, with their identity and breath, they also know...


    Their "living ancestors" are here!


    "What should we do now?"


    "What to do? Kneel down! Do you think these two wastes are the opponents of Lord Baidi? Don''t dream! Besides, there are methods laid by Lord Baidi in our bodies. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Yeah!"


    Abaddon and Lucifer secretly exchanged ideas.


    Then, the two exchanged their eyes, they turned their heads and bowed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t move, just watch."


    At this moment, a grand idea suddenly appeared in their minds, naturally coming from Bai Xiaofei!


    He also wanted to "joy" Guangzi and Xiaodi, so he didn''t want Lucifer and Abaddon to disturb them.


    "Yes."


    The two of them muttered in their hearts, and then they were strange as if they had become puppets, and they didn''t move.


    "Lucifer, Abaddon! I order you now to capture this wicked human being alive and nail it to the cross!"


    At this moment, Guangzu issued orders to Lucifer and Abaddon.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei was not qualified to let him take action, so it was only appropriate to let Lucifer and Abaddon do it.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, Lucifer and Abaddon stayed where they were as if they hadn''t heard them.


    Even the expressions of respect on their faces just now disappeared.


    The expressions looking at him and the emperor were very indifferent, even faint, with a trace of sarcasm!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    Guangzu exploded at that time.


    You know, he is the reincarnation of "Light World Providence"!


    According to the past, the entire light world belongs to him, and all the winged people are his subjects and children.


    But now, he reappeared as a humanoid, unexpectedly... can''t command the two little wingmen?


    "Heh! It seems that the situation here is different from what you said at the beginning." The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Guangzu, his expression somewhat sarcasm.


    "It will be the same soon!"


    Guangzu''s face flushed suddenly, and after a strong reply, he went crazy!


    He roared and shouted at the sky: "Ragus! If you don''t get out, I will reshape the light world!"


    "Don''t you mind if I slaughter the light world?"


    "Really! Give me an answer!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lucifer and Abaddon with bloodthirsty eyes.


    These two winged men dared to disobey his orders, he naturally wanted the first lesson!


    However, after hearing his words, the entire light world!


    There was never the slightest response...

 Chapter 1143： Beat

    On the contrary, not only did Ragus'' response not be seen, the expressions of all the Wingers looking at Guangzu was also full of anger!


    You know, the Light Realm God''s Will has long been forgotten by these winged people.


    Even if Guangzu revealed his identity, it would not reach their approval.


    There is no one else they admire most, only Ragus!


    Lagus is their belief and everything to them.


    And now, Guangzu dare to slander Ragus in public, and even Kuangyan kills all Wingmen?


    This made all the wingmen excited immediately, and they immediately rioted and sacked Guangzu!


    "court death!"


    Finally, Guangzu couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I saw him suddenly slap a palm, bombarding the many winged people below!


    His strength is extremely terrifying, reaching the realm of the pinnacle high-ranking god, and one palm can almost kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Winged Human Race!


    "not good!"


    When Lucifer and Abaddon saw this, their faces suddenly turned green.


    But at this moment!


    I saw a figure in white clothes appearing on the heads of many winged people, easily blocking this attack!


    "Mask man?"


    "He... why did he save us?"


    "Why is this human feeling so different to me?"


    The people on the lower wing all looked at Bai Xiaofei with strange eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei actually gave the feeling of "Lagus".


    It''s the feeling of "protection"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is also a little weird, and she can''t help thinking: "I slaughtered hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races in the Light Realm, but now... I seem to be saving hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races... This time, it''s cause and effect..."


    His mood suddenly improved by a point! The expression is more calm and calm.


    And the reason why he made the move was not based on Bai''s goodwill!


    Rather, he wants to receive the light realm completely, let the energy of the light realm be fully utilized, and help the entire human race and the entire earth grow.


    But if you want to fully utilize the effects of the light world, naturally the support of the Winged Race is indispensable.


    Just as he accepted the Shenlong Group, he also needs the support of those dragon people.


    Without the help of the Winged Human Race and the Dragon People, even if he accepted the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group, he would only receive two "empty shells".


    Even if he can get great benefits, it is only that he is stronger and cannot help others.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s long-cherished wish has always been that everyone in the world is like a dragon!


    It has not changed now. However, the goal is not that everyone is like a dragon, but the hope that human beings can become the most powerful race in this universe, far surpassing the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, Dragon Race, etc.!


    And he wants to be the strongest human of the strongest race!


    "Dare to be distracted in front of my ancestor? I see how you can block this punch!"


    Boom!


    Guangzu saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were hollow, and he was suddenly out of breath.


    Your sister, what do you think of me as Xiao Miao Miao? Distracted when fighting with me? It just didn''t put me in the eyes!


    I punched you to death!


    He used 90% of his strength with this punch, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and the Winged Human Race under Bai Xiaofei.


    However, his fist has just been raised.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body unexpectedly arrived first, and directly blasted Guangzu with a light punch, directly blasting Guangzu to a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    Guangzu''s current strength is indeed very strong, and it can even be compared with Lagus, and he can be called the most powerful king on the entire earth!


    However, when faced with Bai Xiaofei, it was still far from enough.


    There is simply no qualification to challenge Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh my God, this is too strong! I feel Guangzu''s strength seems to be comparable to Master Lagos, but now, it is so relaxed by the masked man? It''s as easy as eating and drinking. Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    "I''m taking the test! I suspect that Guangzu didn''t even have the ability to hurt Bai Xiaofei. The two are not at the same level at all."


    "Not necessarily, that Emperor hasn''t taken any action yet. Looking at Guangzu''s attitude towards him, his strength must be even more terrifying! If the Emperor also takes action, the two besieged the masked man, I am afraid that the masked man would be dangerous!"


    "That would be too shameless."


    "Haha, it''s a winner!"


    "..."


    Many winged people whispered in different expressions.


    "To play with Guangzu in the palm of his hand? This kind of strength seems to be worth my shot?"


    Emperor Zun looked at Bai Xiaofei with some playfulness, his expression still not uneasy or fearful.


    Because his strength was far stronger than Guangzu, he didn''t care about Bai Xiaofei at all, even though Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    "Despicable guy! It hurts me to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a meteor flew back to the battlefield in an instant, and it was the roaring light ancestor.


    His face was full of unwillingness and anger, and he wanted to find the place again.


    He didn''t know, if it were not for Bai Xiaofei''s mercy, he would have died to see Ragus!


    "Oh? You still seem to want to challenge me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up lightly, very casual.


    His calm and unrestrained attitude can''t help causing the many Winged Races to subconsciously produce the feeling of facing a "superior".


    Look, this, this momentum, this demeanor, awesome!


    Lucifer and Abaddon were relieved at the same time when they saw this scene.


    What they fear most is that Bai Xiaofei is not an opponent of Guangzu and Emperor.


    But now I look at it, hey, worry for nothing!


    The Emperor Bai is very powerful. What Guangzu and Emperor are weak in front of Emperor Bai!


    "Ah ah ah ah! Dare to be arrogant! Get me down!"


    Guangzu was completely enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s attitude, and he rushed over.


    "It seems you don''t have a long memory."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became cold.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was seen taking out the divine sword.


    He wants to teach Guangzu a lesson that he will never forget, so that Guangzu will never betray himself in the years to come!


    "cut!"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the divine sword gently, and then slowly swung it out.


    The speed of this divine sword was obviously very slow, as if a tortoise was slowly crawling. Everyone felt very anxious when they saw it, and they wanted to help Bai Xiaofei swipe it hard.


    However, when they wanted to do something, they realized that they couldn''t move!


    No, it''s not that I can''t move, but the action has become much slower, very slow and very slow!


    Even a blink of an eye seems to take a year!


    Only then did they finally wake up, it''s not that Bai Xiaofei''s sword is too slow...


    Rather, it''s too **** fast!


    boom!


    next moment!


    A fierce sword light came out through the sword, as if the terrifying mighty force that would cut off the light world, in an instant, it cut Guang Zu''s body in half!


    As Guangzu''s body was cut into two pieces by Bai Xiaofei, the battle came to an abrupt end!


    The speed is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    What made everyone more stunned was that although Guangzu was cut into two pieces, he did not die.


    I saw that his two broken bodies were wriggling on the ground like maggots, losing the ability to resist!


    This scene was so horrible and terrifying that everyone couldn''t help holding their breath!


    "Oh my god! Too... terrible! Did the mask man cast any evil magic on Guangzu?"


    Many winged human races are almost frightened by the situation in front of them.


    Some of them are not afraid of death!


    But when they saw the tragic scene of Guangzu, they were in awe of Bai Xiaofei and reached the culmination!


    They also realized that even if they were not afraid of death, as long as they fell into Bai Xiaofei''s hands, they might not even die!


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if they were looking at the devil Satan!


    Lucifer couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    You know, he once had a clone called "Satan"! That''s right, the devil in the Bible!


    Satan''s real name is Lucifer, but in fact, it is just a clone of Lucifer.


    Lucifer eradicated the evil thoughts at the beginning, but did not destroy them, but allowed them to escape to the earth.


    But in the end, it was Bai Xiaofei that cut off this avatar of Satan.


    Of course Lucifer knew about this, but he never mentioned it.


    But now, when he saw the miserable scene of Guangzu, he felt, oh my god, I am afraid that the white emperor in front of him is the real devil!


    "Woohoo..."


    At this moment Guangzu''s body was cut in half, and his head was naturally also in half. He couldn''t speak at all, he could only whimper.


    He is really not as good as dead now, and the reason why he didn''t die is naturally that Bai Xiaofei didn''t let him die and used the Creator''s unique ability to hang Guangzu''s life.


    This is Bai Xiaofei''s punishment to Guangzu!


    It was also the eternal nightmare he gave Guangzuo, so that he would never dare to defy himself in the future!


    "Good guts!"


    At this moment, the emperor shouted loudly, and he finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and shot directly!


    However, instead of facing Bai Xiaofei, he sent out a weird red glow and penetrated into the two bodies of Guangzu!


    next moment!


    A scene that surprised everyone happened, and saw that the two bodies of Guangzu quickly fit together, and then merged into one, reborn!


    With the help of Emperor Zun, he was restored to his original state!


    "Oh? Although he didn''t advance to the creation level, he also mastered a bit of''creating power''! It seems that he is in the state of''half-step creation''! No wonder he is so confident!"


    Bai Xiaofei instantly saw the depth of the emperor.


    The emperor is at the half-step creation level, in the midst of the cultivation level of the advanced creator at any time.


    With this cultivation base, he can really be regarded as the first person on earth! Even Ragus is not his opponent.


    Of course, this is to exclude Bai Xiaofei.


    In front of Bai Xiaofei, let alone the small half-step creation level of Emperor Zun, even if he is the real creator!


    Can''t be arrogant!


    "Thank you, Emperor! What should I do now?"


    Guangzu came to the front of Emperor Zun and looked at Bai Xiaofei with fear, now he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    What just happened really gave him a great psychological shadow!


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    "His strength should also be at the half-step creation level. Therefore, even if you are seriously injured, you can still use a little''anger'' to save your life. Otherwise, how can you still be alive with your body divided into two parts? "


    "However, his strength is at most equal to mine, so I can easily lift his ¡®ban¡¯ on you!"


    "Now, he and I are a one-to-one exchange! And you, as the strongest person on the scene, have become the weight to determine the outcome!"


    "Listen to my command. When I limit him completely, you use your strongest move to give him the strongest blow!"


    "Fatal blow! Do you understand!"


    The emperor instantly analyzed the situation clearly, and then quickly spoke to the Guangzu.


    "understand!"


    Upon hearing this, Guangzu became excited.


    It seems that although the emperor is too strong, he still needs his help!


    Even whether you can repel or even kill the masked man depends on your own performance!


    He thinks beautifully, and the emperor has a good plan.


    However, they didn''t even know that the reason why they had the illusion that they could defeat Bai Xiaofei was because...


    Bai Xiaofei is playing with them!


    "Oh? Are you two finished discussing? Hurry up!"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned and urged with a very awkward expression.


    In the expression, from beginning to end, Guangzu and Dizun had never been looked at.


    That expression is not as simple as looking at ants, it is like looking at microorganisms...


    "You''re not ashamed, do you really think I can''t help you? I don''t know how high the sky is, kneel down for me!"


    After the emperor gave Guangzu a look, his body instantly turned into a red glow, blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I will play with you."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and waved a sword light at random.


    Click!


    A sword stabbed out, and the infinitely powerful sword light instantly swept the red glow by half.


    But half of them wrapped Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shook slightly, as if unable to break away from the entanglement.


    "Hurry up!"


    The next moment, the emperor''s surprised and happy voice came from Hongxia.


    "coming!"


    Guangzu screamed, and his whole body turned into a hot light!


    This beam of light is so hot, it seems to be burning the air and space.


    Countless Wingers screamed, and their entire bodies were scorched.


    call out!


    Then, this group of extremely intense and hot light shot at Bai Xiaofei like a sharp sword.


    Click!


    Everyone only felt their eyes bloom, and then saw the light that Daoguang ancestor turned, which had already penetrated the red glow.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was long gone.


    He actually avoided this mortal attack at the very moment of his attack!


    And no one saw how Bai Xiaofei avoided it.


    "impossible!"


    Di Zun''s screams rang, he clearly trapped Bai Xiaofei, why did Bai Xiaofei run away? He didn''t even notice it?


    "Damn it!"


    Guangzu''s face also turned green, turning into his own body again.


    The Emperor also reappeared, and then the two searched for Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    But after searching for a long time, even if they used their divine mind to search, they couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s breath and figure...

 Chapter 1144： change

    However, they could not find Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    However, besides them, including Lucifer, Abaddon and all the Wingers...


    At this moment, they all saw Bai Xiaofei''s location clearly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    But, just because they saw it so clearly, everyone was shocked, showing the look of seeing a ghost!


    I saw that above the sky, Guangzu and Emperor Zun used divine consciousness and infinite divine eyes to search and insight into Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    but!


    On the top of their heads close at hand, Bai Xiaofei stood quietly!


    This situation is so weird that people can''t help but want to remind Guangzu and Emperor.


    What are you looking for? People, just above your heads!


    However, they wanted to speak, but found that their throat and mouth were so dry that they couldn''t speak at all.


    No way, everyone was scared!


    "What''s the matter? Why do they show that expression?"


    Finally, the emperor found out what was wrong.


    Then, he followed everyone''s eyes and looked up.


    However, there was nothing on top of his head.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was like a ghost, moving with the emperor''s movement, always staying in the blind spot of the emperor''s sight.


    As for the divine consciousness of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, it was because of the difference in cultivation level that Bai Xiaofei could not be found at all.


    At this moment, Guangzu Ghost Envoy gave Di Zun a look.


    At this look, he suddenly screamed.


    "He''s right behind you!"


    Guangzu''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    He couldn''t even dream that Bai Xiaofei would do such a wonderful job... He just played them like fools, hiding behind them...


    And they, indeed, looked like fools, and they really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s existence.


    This means that the difference between their strength and Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too much!


    There are too many to imagine!


    "I didn''t find the masked man, so why did Emperor Zun..." Guangzu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "What! What did you say!"


    The emperor''s dead souls all vented, turning back in fear.


    This time, Bai Xiaofei did not continue to move, but showed a bright smile to the emperor.


    However, the row of big white teeth were like the huge mouths of Primordial Fierce Beasts, which made the Emperor feel the envelope of death...


    He was so scared that he wanted to die!


    However, on the verge of death, he abruptly pulled himself back, and then hit Bai Xiaofei with the strongest punch from the sound to the present!


    This punch is so amazing, it even transcends the boundaries of half a step of the creation level, and hits the power that can only be possessed by the creator!


    As long as this punch can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    To be sure, the emperor will definitely "become a Buddha on the ground" and directly become a lower-level creator!


    However, how can this kind of thing happen?


    "Haha, the power is barely enough, but...there are too many flaws." Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    Whether he is cultivation level, strength, or even vision, he now exceeds the emperor by too much!


    Right now, even if he is a half-step creation level cultivation base, he can also kill the emperor with one move.


    What''s more, he has already become a creation level.


    The realm is the realm, unless it is a metamorphosis like the giants, otherwise, it is difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    And Bai Xiaofei is a metamorphosis comparable to giants, and he has always been the only one who challenged others.


    Others want to challenge him more than one level? Totally impossible!


    Therefore, when he faces people whose cultivation base is lower than his, there is only one word, crush! Wrong, two words...


    Snapped!


    The next moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei only popped a finger out, and he directly pierced and shattered Emperor Zun''s fist!


    Even the arms and shoulders of the emperor were turned into flesh and blood!


    Bai Xiaofei still kept his hand, otherwise, the emperor would have been stuck to death by this finger!


    "You! Hit the weakest point of my fist...that is, the flaw? This...impossible...what is your cultivation base!"


    The body of the emperor retreated quickly, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at a **** or a demon.


    His strength is extremely high, and his understanding is also extremely strong!


    As the former "Earth Providence", he is at an extremely high level in all aspects, and he is considered the top genius!


    Even in terms of talent, it is a little weaker than giants and winged humans, but it is far more than other humans!


    This makes the emperor confident that even if he is only half a step at the creation level now, but with his talent against the sky, he can also compete with the humans of the lower creator!


    It is precisely because of this that he dared to show up again.


    That''s because, even if you meet Bai Xiaofei, even if Bai Xiaofei has become the Creator for the first time, he can still fight against him!


    But now, when he really faced a creator, he was defeated, so easily.


    This blow to his self-confidence is really hard to describe!


    "I thought that even if it was the man I met, and even if he became a lower-level creator, I would be able to fight him... Just because he is a human, and his talent is definitely not as good as me... But now, you give me something Lesson, let me know that human talents are even... still above me? Hehe, I have never admired human beings, he is the first one, you are the second... can you tell me your real name, Mask man!"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were dim and he looked at Bai Xiaofei with a desperate expression.


    He didn''t know that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! He...he turned out to be the creator! Humans...how can they become the creator... I''m afraid, even that person hasn''t reached this level now... you, the mask man, where is it sacred? Even, at all Not human?"


    Guangzu also looked at Bai Xiaofei with a "kneeling" expression, and questioned like a soul in his mouth.


    No way, he is really unbelievable that a human can do this!


    Puff!


    In the distance, Lucifer and Abaddon could hardly hold their faces.


    Haha, Baidi is really good, and directly let the **** Guangzu and Emperor kneel down.


    What surprised them even more was that Baidi was the creator!


    Wow quack, this is their blessing!


    At this moment, they completely forgot about Ragus.


    Although Lagus is good, it is far from the more powerful Creator!


    Following Baidi, obviously better than Lagus!


    But here, after seeing the expressions of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, Bai Xiaofei felt some sympathy again.


    After all, these two "children", but they look at Zhang Da.


    "Oh? Didn''t you recognize me? I am Bai Xiaofei." Bai Xiaofei said a little funny.


    Emperor Zun: "Hey?"


    Guangzu: "Puff..."


    They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them at all, until Bai Xiaofei removed the mask from his face, they finally realized...


    It turns out that the existence they have been fighting against is the person in their heart who has always been jealous and is a god!


    "Bai... Lord Baidi... So it was you..."


    The faces of Guangzu and Emperor were flushed instantly, and they turned out to be full of shame, as if they were children who had done something wrong, becoming a little at a loss.


    Immediately afterwards, fear appeared in their pupils.


    Obviously, they also know that they have done a little too much, and they don''t know how they will be punished.


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei carried his hands on his back and looked at them condescendingly.


    No one thinks this scene is wrong, on the contrary all take it for granted.


    "I... we were wrong! We were really wrong! We don''t dare to do anything arbitrarily! Please forgive us!"


    Huh!


    The two said, and after looking at each other, they turned directly into the appearance of "Guangzi" and "Little Emperor", and turned into two little boys.


    They really wanted to use this method to make Bai Xiaofei recall the past, let Bai Xiaofei read the "old love" and let them go.


    "You guys!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    But soon, he straightened his face and pretended to be vicious and said: "Huh! It''s not impossible to forgive you, but you need to see your follow-up performance! Otherwise, double the punishment!"


    As soon as these words came out, Guangzi and Xiaodi smiled with joy, and then they knelt down, thanking Bai Xiaofei for not killing.


    "Get up!"


    "Now you two listen to the order!"


    "Kuangzai will continue to preside over the light world, after integrating the resources of the entire light world, help me plan a big plan!"


    "Little Emperor, you will continue to act as the providence of the new earth and take charge of the entire earth for the time being!"


    "Don''t worry, you can be free again for up to one year!"


    "This year is a small punishment for you, do you have any comments? Would you like to do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked word by word.


    "Of course I do!"


    Both of them nodded eagerly. During this year, although they could not get out of their own business, they could only manage the light world and the earth according to Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    However, life is not threatened at all, and it only takes one year, which is a great gift to them.


    They were too grateful for Bai Xiaofei, how could they resist!


    After Lucifer and Abaddon heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that the light world was only one step in Bai Xiaofei''s plan. In the end, all the resources of the light world would definitely be looted.


    However, they can''t do anything, they just hope to save their lives!


    "What! What does he mean by this? What does it mean to integrate the resources of the light world, what does he want to do?"


    All the other Wing Human races exploded the temple in an instant, and they all looked at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion.


    "Ok?"


    Where is Bai Xiaofei used to these guys?


    The reason why the light world is so powerful is to a great extent that it lowers faith in various interfaces, and then collects the power of faith and various resources.


    Many resources of the light world are actually taken from other interfaces.


    Now Bai Xiaofei has recovered all these resources, just making the best use of it. How can he care about the thoughts of these winged human races!


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was so fierce that after sweeping the audience, all the Winged Races were instantly silent.


    They were terrified of Bai Xiaofei. Besides, Bai Xiaofei had just saved them once. This time and again made them "love and hate" Bai Xiaofei...


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei could only be allowed to do it.


    "Lucifer! Abaddon! You two will help Guangzai do things, do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei shouted at Lucifer and Abaddon again.


    "understand!"


    Lucifer and Abaddon nodded repeatedly.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei didn''t procrastinate, and after a few more instructions to Guangzi, he took Xiaodi and flew away from the light world.


    It didn''t take long.


    The two came to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Little Emperor, go."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi!"


    The little emperor immediately understood it, and then turned into a meteor soaring into the sky, and returned to the mysterious space created by the blue steward.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei and the "Hundred Sons of the Earth" practiced here, and acted as the will of the earth to manage the entire earth''s space.


    Soon, a little divine mind attached to Bai Xiaofei''s body came back and forth, saying that he had successfully returned to space and successfully "connected" to various spaces on the earth.


    "well."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with joy.


    After the earth has the providence again, it will reduce a lot of natural and man-made calamities. This is the gospel to the entire earth.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to go to the New Territories to see the Baidi Wuyuan.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard the news of divine consciousness again.


    "The Mayan temple ruins in the New Territories have undergone extensive changes!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Such things, such as various miracles, ancient temples, etc., don¡¯t know how many changes occur every day around the earth...


    This kind of thing can be big or small, but basically it rarely alarms the god-level masters, that is, the little heavenly kings and above.


    But now, the little emperor will send news to himself, it is obvious that the little emperor thinks that the movement of this change is very big, and even needs to be suppressed by himself?


    "Well, it just so happens that the Mayan Temple is in the New Territories, so I''ll just go and see it."


    Bai Xiaofei was actually a little interested.


    After all, there were so many legends and miracles of Maya when he was on the original earth, which made him very curious and fascinated, but he didn''t have the opportunity to find out.


    Unexpectedly, this drag was dragged to now!


    But now, he is finally coming to the Mayan temple, or is it because of the widespread changes in the Mayan temple?


    This kind of thing, it is false to say that it is not tempting.


    "Hope, there will be some fun things there, not to make me happy out of thin air and leave empty-handed!"


    call out!


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei flew away in the direction of the New Territories.


    New Territories, the former site of the Mayan ruins.


    At this moment, I saw the earth trembling crazily!


    The disused buildings on the ground also continued to collapse under this great earthquake, making the ruins that were already dilapidated even more dilapidated and instantly destroyed!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Many people from all walks of life who had heard of the change flew in one after another, standing in the sky, looking at the shaking earth, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    When the earth stopped shaking, a magnificent huge building was revealed in the center of the sunken ruins.


    "It''s the legendary Mayan temple!"


    Someone screamed in excitement.

 Chapter 1145： Let alone

    The temple is huge, almost comparable to a small city!


    Just when everyone was amazed, suddenly, many strange black flying insects flew out from all over the temple, killing them fiercely.


    "What the hell, get out of here!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Many people immediately took action to smash these flying insects into pieces!


    However, there are too many "scarabs" similar to Egypt. Even if everyone kills them all, they will not be able to kill them for a while.


    "Grass, these broken bugs are too difficult!"


    Someone wanted to rush into the temple first to get some benefits, but they were immediately blocked by more flying insects that covered the sky.


    If you don''t solve the huge number of black silk flying insects, the people here, not only can''t enter the temple, I am afraid that most of them will be killed by these endless flying insects.


    At this moment, there are already many people''s body skins that have been penetrated by this weird bug, gnawed their flesh and blood, and made a miserable cry...


    Although there are a lot of people who watch the excitement, they are all so-so, and there are very few "blood masters".


    As for the god-level masters, none at all!


    Finally, this group of people could not bear the attack of flying insects, and ran away embarrassed for most of the losses.


    When they exited the scope of the temple, the flying insects all flew back, hiding in every corner of the temple.


    However, although everyone can no longer see them with the naked eye, the rustling sound inside is the scalp tingling of everyone who listens.


    Finally, when a small heavenly king level master arrived, everyone dared to enter the area of ??the temple again.


    And the first two masters of the Little Heavenly King level were "Sui Xin" and her master "Mrs. Yun"!


    "Follow me in."


    Madam Yun gave a soft drink to Sui Xin, and then rushed into the temple first.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin nodded, and quickly followed.


    Both of them are of the level of Little Heavenly Kings, and they are naturally able to deal with these flying insects.


    Easily opened a **** road and rushed into the temple.


    Then, strange things happened. When they landed in the temple, the flying insects stopped attacking them.


    It seems that these flying insects are just a "screening barrier".


    "interesting!"


    Sui Xin smiled and relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Mrs. Yun''s face was a bit solemn, reminded.


    However, when the two of them entered, the remaining ones couldn''t break through at all. Some even wanted to enter through the "channel" opened by the two, but they were dreaming. After the flying insects died, the speed of supplementation Fast and scary, anyone who wants to take advantage of others and rush into the temple is impossible.


    Unless you have the strength to enter, others can''t help you!


    Just when Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin wanted to search further.


    Suddenly, two more powerful figures broke through the blockade of flying insects and fell not far from them.


    "This is the Mayan temple in the legend, it doesn''t look great!"


    One of them, with a very disdainful expression on his face, looked around and said.


    This person has no need to face, looks gentle, and is a middle-aged person, but his words are mean, and his triangular eyes have completely reduced his image to a very low level.


    "Go in and take a look!"


    The other is a young man who looks very simple and simple, wearing a black robe, it feels very depressing, and even makes people afraid to keep their eyes on him for a long time.


    The two turned a blind eye to Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then they were about to go past them and enter the temple.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin had quietly released the power of the soul, and wanted to explore the strength of the two, but she could not find out anything. Even in her divine mind, the two men were like ghosts and did not exist at all!


    While this surprised her, she also became a little suspicious. Are these two people really "ghosts" created by the temple?


    Thinking like this, she opened her mouth to ask!


    But immediately, Mrs. Yun stretched out a hand and covered Sui Xin''s mouth.


    "Don''t be rude, these are the legendary''Mr. Bai'' and''Mr. Black''!" Madam Yun''s face had long turned pale and pale, and she spoke to Sui Xin.


    "Mr. White? Mr. Black? What is that?"


    Sui Xin had great doubts in his heart, but it was hard to ask questions at this time.


    At the same time, it seemed that they had heard Sui Xin''s mouth just now. The two people, one white and one black, looked at Sui Xin with the eyes of the "dead".


    Sui Xin felt like she was going to die at any time!


    Fortunately, the two of them just took a look, then quickly retracted their eyes, and then entered the temple on their own.


    After Mrs. Yun took away her hand, Sui Xin immediately asked: "Master, those two people..."


    Snapped!


    Madam Yun quickly blocked Sui Xin''s mouth again, and then shook her head quickly and said, "Don''t tell! Don''t ask! Don''t even think about it!"


    "Uh... then... shall we go in?" Sui Xin was forced, oh no, she looked at the entrance of the temple cutely.


    "of course."


    Mrs. Yun gave Sui Xin a more compelling answer, which made Sui Xin''s face fierce.


    next moment!


    Mrs. Yun came to the entrance of the temple, but it was obvious that some kind of magical "restriction" was imposed on the entrance, and it was impossible to enter casually.


    "Strange, just now they clearly..." Sui Xin just said that the "one white and one black" were not blocked by the restriction, but immediately, she felt Madam Yun''s warning gaze, so she shut up immediately.


    But in my heart, I became more and more curious about the two so-called "Mr. White" and "Mr. Black".


    "Hahahaha! I finally came in! What flying insects, what temples! I can''t stop your uncle at all!"


    At this moment, a few more Xiaotianwang level figures broke in.


    One of them was a very arrogant burly man, yelling again and again.


    The other little heavenly kings were very unhappy when they saw this, but no one would look for trouble at this time, so they let him be arrogant.


    "Huh? Get out of here! You are not qualified to enter here!"


    Boom!


    The next moment the burly man made a bold shot at Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    This shot was very sudden, and obviously a sneak attack.


    Most of Madam Yun''s thoughts were on the prohibition, and she couldn''t respond at all.


    As for Sui Xin, she was still thinking of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei in her heart. After the reaction, the burly man''s ultimate move was close at hand!


    When the other little kings saw this, instead of stopping them, a slight smile appeared on their faces.


    Hey, the more people die...


    The more points you will get later!


    Suddenly, just in the midst of this moment, a white figure fell from the sky and appeared directly in front of Sui Xin''s body, blocking the attack path of the burly man.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body was bombarded with the ultimate move of the burly man.


    However, it did not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei, as if what the burly man had hit was not a fist with supernatural power, but a pillow made of cotton!


    "How is it possible! You are... the masked man!"


    After the burly man saw the person in front of him clearly, his face changed drastically.


    "Huh! Despicable villain, who can only be the cancer of the earth, die for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold cry, and directly split his hand to split the burly man''s body in half, making his death transparent.


    As for who this person is, Bai Xiaofei is not interested in knowing, and doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment Sui Xin saw Bai Xiaofei, she shouted with joy.


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Mrs. Yun patted the plump fierce, a trace of fortune flashed across her face.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei appeared in time, otherwise the two of them would be dead, and they would be extremely aggrieved.


    "Ok."


    Wearing a mask, Bai Xiaofei nodded to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, he looked at the other little kings coldly.


    "You... all get out of me! I don''t want to see you."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed in shock, and their eyelids jumped.


    Grass!


    This is a Mayan temple that has just been born, and everyone wants to make a profit!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei actually let them go!


    How can they agree?


    However, the prestige of the three words "Mask Man" is really too popular!


    Their expressions were extremely hesitant and could not make up their minds.


    "Huh? Do you want to die!" There was a trace of killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Mask man! Don''t be too arrogant! This is what we all discovered together, what right do you have to own alone?"


    "Yeah! We can explore together, at most, let you take up the bulk of it, can''t we drink soup?"


    "Mask man! Don''t be aggressive, otherwise we will take action together, without you, it will be delicious!"


    Many little heavenly kings yelled, threatening Bai Xiaofei to lure.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guys, and directly and brazenly shot!


    Boom!


    He just slapped it lightly!


    Suddenly, the bodies of these little heavenly kings all shattered and turned into a rain of blood.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were too fast to react.


    They finally came back to their senses after they were filled with **** air around them...


    Oh my God, so many...The little heavenly kings who are close to ten, just let the masked man be beaten to death?


    It seems that after a long absence, the strength of the mask man has improved by three points!


    At this moment, Madam Yun''s eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help being filled with fire, and Bai Xiaofei''s heart was frizzy when she looked straight.


    test!


    Isn''t this old woman a hairy girl?


    Of course, this is Bai Xiaofei''s thinking too much, Mrs. Yun is just thinking about whether she can pass Sui Xin, and firmly holds Bai Xiaofei and other superpowers in her palm!


    For this, she even sacrificed Sui Xin.


    In fact, it cannot be said to be a sacrifice. After all, she knows that Sui Xin is more or less interesting to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even if Sui Xin doesn''t work, even if she is dedicated to herself, as long as she can get Bai Xiaofei''s help and support, she will probably be willing.


    Sui Xin''s gaze towards Bai Xiaofei was even more in awe, faintly with a lot of worship.


    However, when she looked at the corpses of the little heavenly kings, she was a bit embarrassed.


    "They are all the little kings of the New Territories..."


    Sui Xin sighed in a low voice.


    The number of Little Heavenly Kings in the New Territories was originally scarce. In the past, Bai Xiaofei killed a lot, but now Bai Xiaofei has killed so many...


    It can be said that almost all the top combat power in the New Territories was killed by Bai Xiaofei alone!


    This made Sui Xin really dumbfounded, and faintly worried...


    She has a sense of belonging and affection for the New Territories, and even has some inexplicable feelings for people and things in the New Territories.


    So when the little kings of the New Territories die, she will feel a little sad.


    However, she deeply knows that these people are guilty of death, but in this way, the average combat power of the New Territories will be much lower than other interface areas, which is what worries her the most.


    Only if the top combat power of one interface is strong enough, when the people of this interface go to other interfaces, they will not be discriminated against and have dignity.


    Sui Xin knows this truth well!


    This is true even from ancient times to the present.


    "What''s the matter? There are friends you know in this?" Bai Xiaofei said jokingly when Sui Xin was in a bad mood.


    "of course not!"


    Mrs. Yun rushed to answer in a hurry, and gave Sui Xin a secret glance.


    Sui Xin smiled bitterly and shook her head: "No, I''m just worried about the situation in the New Territories in the future. After all...The top combat power in the New Territories is almost here..."


    The Mayan temple is located in the New Territories, so it can detect the changes, and those who arrived in time must be the little kings of the New Territories.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am a person in the New Territories! Under my leadership, the New Territories will eventually become the most powerful interface!" Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin and said domineeringly.


    Hearing these words, even though Mrs. Yun was very confident of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the eyes that looked like Bai Xiaofei at the moment couldn''t help being filled with weirdness.


    No way, the tone of these words is really too big, it just blows the cowhide through.


    Madam Yun couldn''t help but start to imagine that if this was said by the legendary Ragus, I am afraid it would be more convincing.


    As for the masked man in front of him... well, how can a person who dare not show his true face have the strength to top the world and even lead the New Territories to the top?


    However, even though Mrs. Yun was disdainful in her heart, she did not show the slightest contempt on her face. Instead, she nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we believe in the strength of the masked man, and our sect will also be very powerful. Help! With our joint efforts, we will definitely have a chance to become famous in the world!"


    "Master, how can you say such unrealistic things!"


    Sui Xin was a little unhappy with Mrs. Yun because of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    In addition, at this moment, the words of Bai Xiaofei and Mrs. Yun made her feel sick.


    What a hypocrisy!


    Originally, if she changed other masters here, she would definitely not dare to say such disrespectful remarks.


    The reason she dared to speak in front of Bai Xiaofei was only because she was not afraid of Bai Xiaofei and felt that Bai Xiaofei would not hurt her.


    "It seems that I am still too soft-hearted for some people!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin with disappointment, and after a cold snort, he passed Sui Xin and Madam Yun directly and walked towards the temple.

 Chapter 1146： seal

    Seeing Bai Xiaofei walked away without even getting angry at herself, Sui Xin couldn''t help feeling a little guilty in her heart.


    However, she looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, then thought about everything just now, and felt that she had made no mistake.


    Therefore, even though he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t apologize to Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am not wrong!"


    Sui Xin bit her lip and said.


    "Oh, you! You are driving the masked man outside! He treats you differently..."


    Mrs. Yun nodded Sui Xin''s eyebrows, and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me from drinking just now?" Sui Xin pouted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun took a peek at Bai Xiaofei and found that all of Bai Xiaofei''s mind was focused on the restriction at the entrance of the temple, so she was relieved.


    Whispered: "Actually, I also think that the cowhide he blows is too much...I just said something perfunctory just now."


    "Although we need the help of the strong, there is a premise, that is, the strong must be a wise man!"


    "It''s hard to accomplish great things with strength without intelligence!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man has such a powerful strength..."


    "He is obviously stronger than before, but why...he became so arrogant?"


    Sui Xin also sighed, shook her head and said, "It should be a blessing for us in the New Territories to have such a powerful person as him!"


    "But now, I hope he is not from our New Territories..."


    "Who makes him so arrogant?"


    "I''m afraid that even the most powerful king, Ragus dare not say anything that leads the light world to become the number one interface, right?"


    "Uh...I forgot. The Light Realm was originally the leader of the Hundred Great Interfaces!"


    Speaking of Light Realm and Ragus, both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were a little discouraged, their faces showing frustration and envy.


    "Oh, let''s not mention this for now. Let''s relax the relationship with the masked man first. After all, we will need his care when we enter the temple later." Mrs. Yun picked up her eyelids and said something. .


    "He? He may not be able to break the ban? I think he is far inferior to Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!" Sui Xin pouted.


    Originally, she admired Bai Xiaofei the most, but after a series of things just now, she somewhat loved and hated Bai Xiaofei.


    In fact, after all, she was still angry for Bai Xiaofei''s beheading of those New Territories young kings.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why Bai Xiaofei beheaded them was because those people had a murderous desire and greed toward Sui Xin and Madam Yun!


    "Huh? Where''s the mask man!"


    suddenly!


    Mrs. Yun screamed.


    Because, I don''t know when, at the entrance of the temple, Bai Xiaofei''s figure has disappeared.


    Even the two of them didn''t notice it at all.


    "Did he go in?" Sui Xin showed a trace of doubt on her face.


    Then, the two quickly came to the entrance of the temple and found that the restriction was broken.


    At this time, anyone, even ordinary people, can enter in a swagger.


    Of course, the premise is not afraid of death!


    "Let''s go in quickly, maybe we can get something good!" Madam Yun''s expression was overjoyed and she immediately entered Sui Xin''s arm.


    However, Sui Xin was somewhat disapproving.


    I think there is really something in an ancient ruin before the change of heaven and earth, or even before the establishment of modern civilization, is there anything or treasure that they can use now?


    Hey, we are all little kings!


    This kind of strength, I am afraid, can kill countless Mayan natives casually.


    It is really hard to imagine that the things built by these indigenous people will be useful to the dignified young king.


    But Madam Yun was very anxious, and Sui Xin didn''t want to disturb Master''s Yaxing, so she squashed her mouth and was passively pulled in.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a rapid cry for help coming from inside.


    "Two heroines, please help us and help us remove the two huge rocks from our bodies."


    Sui Xin glanced intently and saw that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei whom he saw at the beginning were crushed by two huge rocks.


    The two of them looked very happy, their bodies seemed to be squashed, they looked extremely pitiful, and they even seemed to die at any time.


    "what!"


    Sui Xin exclaimed immediately, shocked.


    "Don''t worry about them, just treat them as nothing."


    Mrs. Yun was obviously very afraid of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and when she saw it, she didn''t respond at all. Instead, she pulled Sui Xin to quickly pass the oppressed two people.


    They are now on a long corridor. Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei are located on both sides of the entrance, like stone lions guarding the door, a bit funny.


    "The two are a bit too affectionate!" Mr. Bai looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with a dark expression.


    "Two bitches! Take away the stones from us quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Mr. Black''s words became even more violent, faintly full of murderous intent!


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, instead of listening, she stepped even more anxiously.


    Sui Xin was frightened for an instant, and even looked at the top of her head from time to time, for fear that a boulder would drop her and her master underneath.


    "come back!"


    "stop!"


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei were still roaring loudly, and there seemed to be a little bewitching power in their voices, which made Sui Xin ghostly turn his head back.


    "what are you doing!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked.


    "Master, I suspect that it was the face man who pressed them down. If we don''t figure out the situation, we still don''t go deep, otherwise we might fall into the trap of the face man!"


    Sui Xin stared with wide eyes and said blankly.


    "Ah? What are you talking about! If the masked man wants to do something, we will die if he is outside?" Madam Yun retorted loudly.


    "He doesn''t kill us, Eight Achievement wants to use us!" Sui Xin shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that they are not setting us up? They are in the legend..."


    Mrs. Yun said halfway, as if she didn''t dare to say any more because of some taboos, the look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei was obviously full of jealousy.


    "Master, did you forget what you just said? If they want to harm us, they will do it outside. Where will they wait until now?" Sui Xin retorted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the beating heart is always quickening, but it seems to tell her that it is not suitable to stay here for long!


    Before Mrs. Yun could continue to speak, Sui Xin turned her head to look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and asked: "How did you get crushed by the boulder? How do we save each other? Also, you better not lie to us , Otherwise we turn around and leave!"


    "After we came in, two big rocks fell from the sky. We couldn''t dodge, so we were directly pressed underneath."


    Mr. Bai answered Sui Xin''s question without thinking.


    "It''s so simple? Then why didn''t we encounter a big stone? And...it doesn''t look like a stone would suddenly appear on it." Madam Yun looked at the top of her head with suspicion.


    Sui Xin did not continue to ask, it seemed that the other party''s answer was correct by default, and then asked another question: "Have you seen a person wearing a white jade mask walking by?"


    She suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    "I have seen it! He just passed by!"


    Mr. Hei''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible fear, and he whispered.


    "That''s not right, Mr. Masked Man is much stronger than ours. Why didn''t you ask him for help?" Madam Yun raised her brows, her expression even more suspicious.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mr. Hei suffocated, his face stiff.


    Mr. Bai snorted and said, "Of course we are asking for help! But that guy is so unkind, he couldn''t help him! So we can only ask you for help! You won''t be as indifferent and ruthless to him? Be careful. Go to hell!"


    "Why are you talking like that!" Mrs. Yun''s expression was ugly at the time, she forcibly resisted the attack.


    "Don''t worry, we will save you! We are not as hard-hearted as someone!"


    After Sui Xin pouted her lips, she actually walked towards Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    "Be careful, you! Did you believe that? Are you crazy!" Madam Yun almost fainted.


    Sui Xin didn''t seem to be aware of it. She walked to the big stone where Mr. Bai was, looked up and asked, "How can I help?"


    "Just remove this boulder! It should be easy for you!" Mr. Bai looked overjoyed.


    "So simple?"


    Sui Xin was a little surprised, but still followed suit.


    next moment!


    Before Madam Yun could stop her, Sui Xin''s hands were already placed on the big rock.


    The rock was so huge that Sui Xin''s arms couldn''t hold it.


    But as soon as she touched the stone, she subconsciously felt that the stone seemed extremely light.


    She tried to lift it up, and she was as light as a feather. Although she couldn''t hold it, she didn''t even need to lift it. Just a light blow can blow the stone away!


    When the rock was lifted, Mr. Bai''s figure instantly "turned from a flat stool to a round shape" and returned to his normal body shape.


    Then, with a "swish", he shot towards the outside of the temple, and disappeared instantly.


    Surprisingly... slipped away?


    "Hey?"


    Mrs. Yun was forced, and she couldn''t help herself for a long time.


    Sui Xin also opened her mouth wide, unable to react to some.


    "Don''t froze, hurry up and save me!"


    Mr. Hei made a heartbreaking anxious voice, for fear that Sui Xin would not save him.


    "Oh oh."


    Sui Xin nodded, then walked quickly to Mr. Hei''s side, repeating the action just now.


    The boulder on Mr. Hei''s body was also extremely light. When Sui Xin took the boulder, Mr. Hei was immediately surprised, and then turned into a light and flew out of the temple.


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Originally, Mrs. Yun was worried that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei would be deceived in their words, but now, it seems that she is overwhelmed, and she is really asking for help!


    "However, these two stones are obviously very light, why can they be suppressed?"


    "Are they kidding? Deliberately playing with us? Or..."


    "This stone is only effective for them? After all, they are rumored to be not human..."


    Suspicions flashed in Mrs. Yun''s heart.


    But at this moment, Sui Xin heard "Oh".


    "what happened!"


    Mrs. Yun was taken aback and hurried to look around.


    I saw Sui Xin clutching her forehead, frowning and saying: "My head hurts!"


    "Headache? How could this happen?" Madam Yun frowned, wondering why Sui Xin was like this.


    But right away, Sui Xin''s next words will make her heart chuckle.


    "I don''t know why, it''s just a sudden headache, and...some things don''t seem to be remembered, what just happened? Why are the two weird Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei missing?" Sui Xin''s words almost came out. Let Mrs. Yun scream out.


    test!


    Obviously you let the people go just now?


    Why are you still talking such nonsense now?


    Don''t scare you, Master, me!


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun felt this matter more and more weird, but she could not say it clearly. After all, Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei¡¯s identities were very taboo, and everything that just happened was really too frightening.


    Maybe Sui Xin just got the trick of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!


    "Nothing, let''s... let''s enter the temple first."


    After calming Sui Xin, Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s back and said.


    Now, no one knows what''s going on outside the temple, so by comparison, I''m afraid that entering the temple is a better choice.


    "After all, this temple seems to restrain the existence of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black! And, maybe you can see Mr. Masked Man inside. With him, we are truly safe, even if we meet Mr. White and Mr. Black again Sir, I don¡¯t need to be afraid anymore!"


    Just not long after we separated, Mrs. Yun unexpectedly began to miss Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, the two walked towards the inside of the temple, which is the end of the corridor.


    At the end, there was a big door.


    Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand and pushed, using almost all of her supernatural power, she forced the door to open a crack.


    "You go in quickly."


    Madam Yun urged Sui Xin.


    Sui Xin didn''t doubt that he had him, and entered immediately.


    However, just after Sui Xin entered, she felt bad and immediately shouted: "Master, things are wrong here, let''s hurry..."


    Boom!


    However, before she finished speaking, Madam Yun had already squeezed her body into it.


    And when Mrs. Yun entered, she immediately felt that the divine power in her body was quickly sealed!


    Without the support of divine power, she immediately became a mere beautiful woman without the power to bind a chicken.


    How can we push the door?


    So, the door closed immediately!


    Even when the gate was closed, the huge power carried with them blasted both Madam Yun and Sui Xin away.


    "Here... why can''t my divine power be used here?"


    "Could it be... the first level of ¡®screening¡¯ is a flying insect attack? The second level of screening is to prohibit ghosts from entering? This third level of defense...is forbidden to use repairs?"


    "Oh my God! So now we...are we indistinguishable from mortals? Not even as good as ordinary adult men?"


    Mrs. Yun stared at Sui Xin in horror.


    Sui Xin''s face was also pale.

 Chapter 1147： underground

    Like her master, Mrs. Yun, she is a person of dignity and dignity, and her cultivation base is made up of top-grade pills, and she has never experienced arduous practice.


    The physical training exercises don''t even talk about cultivation, and they don''t want to take a look.


    Otherwise, it would be unsightly to become a "hard girl" with the top five and three rough.


    However, they did not expect that they would encounter such a strange thing in the Mayan temple today.


    Let them realize that it seems that before, they practiced some physical exercises to prepare for emergencies...


    If he had really cultivated back then, he wouldn''t have been so panicked at this moment. Even if his cultivation base and his divine power were sealed, he would have some life-saving ability.


    But now, I just hope that the test and screening have completely ended.


    Otherwise, waiting for the two of...


    I am afraid it is death!


    "Huh? Disciple, say, at this moment, the mask man''s cultivation base has also been sealed?" Mrs. Yun suddenly remembered something and asked Sui Xin.


    "The masked man? He should have been sealed too. He doesn''t have more arms and two legs. Naturally, he is in the same situation as we are now!" Sui Xin said straightly.


    Listening to this, Mrs. Yun really smiled bitterly.


    On the one hand, it seems that the scheme of seeking the protection of masked men is no longer feasible. I am afraid that people cannot protect themselves. How can they protect themselves and their disciples?


    On the other hand, Sui Xin seems to be "hate by love" towards the masked man, and her current attitude is a bit too bad.


    "Disciple, even if you don''t like masked men now, you''d better restrain a little temper in front of him in the future." Madam Yun reminded.


    "Huh! Who is afraid of him? Everyone is ordinary now. The two of us can ride him under us and spank him fiercely!" Sui Xin wrinkled his nose and said.


    "puff!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face immediately turned red.


    Your sister, what are you talking about? How can you be ashamed!


    Roar! ! !


    Just as this pair of masters and disciples were speaking, a miserable beast roar suddenly came from a distance. It seemed that it was some kind of unknown beast, being slaughtered!


    Sui Xin was shocked suddenly.


    Mrs. Yun''s heart moved, is it a masked man?


    And listening to this voice, it seems that the mask man has other means to save his life?


    "Disciple, let''s hurry over and hug thighs!"


    Mrs. Yun immediately grabbed Sui Xin''s arm, and then ran in the direction of the sound.


    Both of them are now weak women, and they both struggled to run 800 meters. The speed was too slow. Even the sound of various beasts roared farther and farther away from them.


    It seems that the speed at which masked men slaughter beasts is countless times faster than hers.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t this guy''s cultivation level sealed? Isn''t he... he''s not a human?" Madam Yun started thinking wildly.


    Sui Xin, who was next to her, began to yell.


    Just because along the way, the two saw the bodies of countless monsters.


    These monsters all had terrifying looks on their faces, but they were all dead, their deaths were extremely miserable, and there was deep fear in their pupils.


    This scene deeply touched the hearts of the master and apprentice.


    After all, these guys are monsters!


    What kind of situation did they encounter that would make them so frightened until they die?


    quickly!


    The two will know what the scene is!


    I saw it in a huge hall with no end.


    At least a hundred behemoths of various odd shapes are slaughtering frantically at a tiny figure in the hall!


    At the moment, that figure was covered in blood and clothes, looking terrible!


    However, the intent to fight and kill in the eyes of the human shadow seems to be able to penetrate the sky!


    He, at this moment, can''t use his divine power, and he can''t even cultivate a bit!


    However, just relying on his body, his hands...


    One, two, three... ten... dozens of huge fierce beasts all fell under his feet.


    "Yes... the masked man!" Sui Xin couldn''t help but whispered.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s iconic clothes were tattered and I couldn''t see what it used to be, the iconic white jade mask on his face never came off.


    Sui Xin recognized it all at once, the God of War who crushed countless fierce beasts with his body alone!


    It''s not someone else, it''s the one she admired the most before, but now she hates the most...Mask man!


    "He... his cultivation base seems to have been sealed, why is he still so powerful?" Sui Xin mumbled angrily.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is more powerful, which proves that her "hotness" at the entrance of the temple is unnecessary. Bai Xiaofei really has the ability to dominate the world, but she can''t see it with low eyesight.


    She really finds it difficult to accept such thoughts and facts.


    "Could it be... he is better than Lagus? Impossible! He is talking big! I''m not wrong!" Sui Xin bit her lip stubbornly.


    "Master! What do you think!"


    Sui Xin still felt that her words were not convincing enough, so she wanted to get a "yes" vote from Master Yun.


    She shook Madam Yun''s arm, but Madam Yun didn''t seem to feel anything.


    A pair of rippling eyes staring at Bai Xiaofei''s sturdy body, unconsciously murmured: "So handsome!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin''s face was red at the time, and she couldn''t wait to pull Mrs. Yun into the ground.


    "Hey! Master! How old are you, you, you, you... why are you embarrassed to say this, or to... him?"


    Sui Xin suddenly pushed Mrs. Yun angrily.


    This action was very "disrespectful", but Mrs. Yun was caught in Bai Xiaofei''s charm at the moment and did not react.


    Just turned around and retorted: "Huh? Isn''t it handsome?"


    "Let me die!"


    Sui Xin shuddered in her body and said painfully while holding her head.


    "You guys be careful."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from a distance.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw a fierce beast, and obviously discovered the two "soft persimmons" Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then culled them.


    "Ahhhh! Master, help!"


    Sui Xin suddenly screamed in fright, the stench in the mouth of the beast seemed to be close at hand, and Xun made her dizzy and almost unstable.


    "Hurry up!"


    Mrs. Yun reacted a little faster, trying to pull Sui Xin to escape.


    But it seemed that Sui Xin was so frightened that Sui Xin fell to the ground and couldn''t even move.


    Seeing the big mouth of the fierce beast was about to bite Sui Xin, Madam Yun had no choice but to close her eyes and use her body to block Sui Xin''s body.


    "Master!"


    Sui Xin finally recovered and screamed.


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, a divine sword flew from a distance, directly piercing the body of the beast, and flying the body of the beast tens of meters away, finally saving Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun.


    "Saved! Fortunately, there is a masked man who has come to help!"


    Mrs. Yun raised her head and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze with deep gratitude and a trace of other inexplicable emotions.


    Sui Xin bit her lip, tears rolling in her eyes, not sure if she was overwhelmed or because of other things.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei danced with his arms, and his body was like a whirlwind, easily killing the beasts around him.


    When other people arrive here, they will be in danger because they have no cultivation base and are weak, but he does not have this risk at all.


    His body is really strong and invincible, even the higher-level creator can''t help him, let alone these fierce beasts?


    "Die to me!"


    Boom!


    After slamming a punch again and piercing the heart of the last bear-shaped monster in front of him, Bai Xiaofei walked over and pulled out the divine sword from the corpse of the beast just now.


    "Thanks a lot..."


    Just when Mrs. Yun wanted to thank Bai Xiaofei.


    That is when the last beast stopped breathing!


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The whole ground in the hall began to shake violently.


    next moment!


    The stone bricks on the ground under the three people suddenly sank down.


    At the same time, terrible suction power came from below!


    I saw below them, a bottomless abyss appeared!


    Without the cultivation base at this moment, they couldn''t fly at all, they could only free fall towards the bottom.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and didn''t panic too much.


    After all, his body is extremely strong, even if he falls freely from a height of 10,000 meters, he is not broken at all.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were miserable.


    If these two thin-skinned women fell to the ground, the scene could only be described as miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Master, help me!" Sui Xin screamed helplessly as she freed herself downward.


    But now, Mrs. Yun cannot protect herself, so how can she be managed?


    "It''s over! I''m afraid our master and apprentice will die here..." Madam Yun closed her eyes in despair.


    Even when she thought of the terrible sight of falling into the flesh, she didn''t want to bite her tongue and kill herself!


    And just when her face was extremely horrified, an abnormal noise suddenly came from her side!


    Then, a pair of powerful arms held her body tightly in his arms.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment, and what caught her eye was a pure white jade mask.


    Just her, isn''t Bai Xiaofei who else?


    "Hold me tight!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s magnetic voice rang in Mrs. Yun''s ears.


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei leaped on the gravel floor that was falling continuously by his side, and then came to Sui Xin''s side with ease, and held Sui Xin in his arms.


    "It''s you!"


    After Sui Xin felt the strong male breath, she opened her face blushing.


    "Why? Don''t like me holding you? If you don''t like it, I can let go." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth turned up and teased.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Like it! She likes you the most!"


    Just as Sui Xin was about to speak, Madam Yun had already blocked her little mouth and replied on her behalf.


    The words spoken made Sui Xin red from her neck to the base of her ears.


    "nice! You love it!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly.


    Then, without knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, he hugged the two women tightly.


    Let their proud bodies cling to their bodies tightly.


    As a result, not only Sui Xin was ashamed and angry, but even Madam Yun''s breathing...had become a little rush.


    "Hey...Don''t be too much..."


    Sui Xingang was about to protest loudly.


    But immediately, a shocking scene happened to her, causing her to subconsciously approach her mouth, and even tighter Bai Xiaofei tighter.


    The same goes for Mrs. Yun!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei no longer allowed himself and others to fall freely.


    But... take the initiative!


    He actually started to run along the edge of the wall towards the endless abyss below.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded by running vertically downwards.


    I couldn''t help shouting in my heart: "Kao, is this guy a human or a beast!"


    It seems that the endless abyss below was also angered by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture.


    Suddenly, the suction power from below increased rapidly and violently!


    moment!


    The speed of the three people''s falling suddenly accelerated!


    At this time, even Bai Xiaofei can''t be "unrestrained", and can only start to drift with the flow and fall freely with the suction below!


    Bai Xiaofei''s state is still OK, but Sui Xin and Madam Yun are very uncomfortable.


    In this state of rapid falling, they feel as if their internal organs are about to be vomited. Fortunately, with Bai Xiaofei''s help, otherwise they will not fall to death at all, and they will die in the process of falling...


    Now, they didn''t care if Bai Xiaofei was deliberately taking advantage, instead they all hugged Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    Ten thousand meters!


    Seventy thousand meters!


    One hundred thousand meters!


    Five hundred thousand meters!


    At last!


    Millions of meters underground!


    "Oh my God, we have fallen a million meters?"


    Bai Xiaofei always estimated the depth of the fall in his heart, and now, the depth of the fall has far exceeded his imagination.


    Even because the speed of falling is getting faster and faster, the surrounding scene has become "streaming", which makes people indistinct.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun in their arms even passed out, with fresh blood on the corners of their mouths.


    At this point, they have all been seriously injured.


    Only Bai Xiaofei is such a pervert who can persist until now!


    There is even no fear on his face, some are just excitement and longing for the unknown!


    If Sui Xin and Madam Yun knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking now, I''m afraid they would definitely not be able to curse.


    "I remember, Ying Tianfang once said that the underground is the world of''three-eyed people''!"


    "The Blue Butler also said something similar..."


    "Could it be that there are three-eyed people in the Mayan temple with a little relationship!"


    "Now we are going..."


    "It''s the underground world where the three-eyed man is?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, his expression became serious.


    In fact, if it is the previous earth, the depth of the ground is definitely not so exaggerated.


    But now, as the world changes and all the worlds merge, not only the surface world has undergone earth-shaking changes, but even the underground world has undergone tremendous changes.


    It''s just that the underground world, the ocean world, and the outer space world are the three unknown realms that humans explore. Seventy to eighty percent of them contain many secrets that humans cannot know.


    After the world has changed, this kind of unknown has not become less, but has become more!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the ground suddenly appeared below!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to react at all, and slammed directly into the ground!

 Chapter 1148： Antiquities

    "This is the underground world? Are you **** kidding me?"


    In a huge pit, Bai Xiaofei crawled out of it holding Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He looked up at the top of his head and found that the "hole" they came from above was shrinking extremely fast.


    Finally disappeared!


    And that "hole" is surprisingly "grown" in the sky!


    That''s right, above the sky!


    There is also a big sun in the sky, which looks no different from the outer space, that is, the surface world.


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, wondering if it was above ground or underground?


    However, the surrounding environment is not the same as the surface environment he is familiar with.


    All around are towering trees that are several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters high!


    In the distance, the roar of the beast can be heard from time to time!


    This voice was somewhat similar to the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    However, it is even more fierce and wild!


    It is as if the fierce beasts in the temple are all "housed".


    The fierce beasts here are all "wild"!


    "I''m afraid this is the real''virgin forest'', right?"


    There was a strange look on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Such exaggerated landforms and forests are almost hard to see even after the earth has changed.


    "Ah! Where is this?"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s weak voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw that she and Madam Yun were both awake.


    "Let¡¯s find some herbs first, and treat your injuries."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the two of them and said.


    If the cultivation base is still there, with his creation-level cultivation base, repairing the internal injuries of the two is simply a breeze.


    But now in such a place, his cultivation base is sealed, and he can only survive like a primitive man.


    To treat injuries, we must also rely on herbs.


    Otherwise, if their injuries get worse, there may be a risk of death.


    "Thank you, the masked man, for not considering the predecessors."


    Mrs. Yun is still apologizing for Sui Xin, and her gratitude to Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    Sui Xin was embarrassed to speak with her mouth closed, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were a little bit ashamed.


    After all, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei, the two of them would have died long ago.


    But now in this complicated environment, if they want to survive, they can only rely on Bai Xiaofei!


    Thinking about it this way, the person she had despised had now become her guarantee of survival.


    This is really ironic!


    Make her wish to find a place to sew in.


    "Don''t call me a mask man! My real name is "Bai Xiaofei"!"


    Bai Xiaofei simply took off the mask, put it with the divine sword, and kept it away.


    He couldn''t use his divine power now, and his divine sword and mask could only be held casually, which was somewhat inconvenient.


    And so he saved Sui Xin and Madam Yun, sympathy is one aspect.


    On the other hand, it is because in this unfamiliar environment, it is better to have more acquaintances. Otherwise, he will stay here alone and don¡¯t know how long he will stay. It¡¯s really boring to be alone. Up.


    But with two more women, it would be less boring.


    Ahem, don¡¯t think about it...


    "What! You...you are Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    Madam Yun couldn''t help screaming, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face carefully.


    In the eyes, there was a hot light.


    "you know me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Mrs. Yun in surprise.


    "I... Of course I know you..."


    Mrs. Yun''s body suddenly became hot, and her face became abnormally flushed, making Bai Xiaofei confused.


    "What! You are Bai Xiaofei? How could it be possible! You...Aren''t you a masked man!" Sui Xin''s face was shocked.


    Even the gaze looking at Madam Yun became a little weird.


    Because she knew why Master Yun showed such an expression.


    You know, Mrs. Yun is the head of a "Yunxia Cave" in the New Territories.


    The school of Yunxia Dongtian said it was big, but it was not small.


    The disciples in the door are all female surnames, and only Mrs. Yun is involved.


    However, Mrs. Yun, who was originally single, called herself "Mrs. Yun" to the outside world, and said the same to the disciples, so that these female disciples would call her like that!


    But none of the sect disciples had seen Mrs. Yun''s "husband-in-law"!


    Even I have never heard of it.


    Until Sui Xin became Mrs. Yun''s disciple, and couldn''t help asking afterwards.


    Mr. Yun blushed and said, it turned out that the man that Mrs. Yun admired most in her early years was called "Bai Di"!


    However, Mrs. Yun was just an ordinary woman at that time, and Baidi was separated from heaven and earth, let alone combined... there was no chance to meet.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun could only bury this feeling in her heart, and never dared to express it.


    It wasn''t until she became stronger and established Yunxia Dongfu that she thought of this layer...or else, she just thought of the imaginary Emperor Bai as her husband-in-law, and she called herself "Mrs. Yun"!


    In her real name, there is a "cloud" in it.


    When Sui Xin heard this story, Sui Xin was immediately overwhelmed, feeling very **** and unimaginable.


    But unexpectedly, now in front of her eyes, even more **** and unimaginable things appeared!


    "I... the man I originally admired... the masked man? Now I am... the man my master admires... Baidi? Uh... I''m so messy?"


    Sui Xin''s eyes were full of stars and almost fainted.


    Sui Xin saw through Mrs. Yun''s careful thoughts, and immediately hurried over to clamp Sui Xin, and said in a low voice, "Don''t tell him what I told you before, otherwise...otherwise, your master, I will have no face to live! Listen! Is it there yet!"


    "Got it."


    Sui Xin nodded blankly.


    But immediately, she thought of another thing!


    If the masked man is the Baidi, then Bai Xiaofei, the former leader of humanity, is indeed qualified to say "leading the rise of the new world".


    In this way, it''s simply that I didn''t figure out the situation of the matter, so I got angry!


    "It was not him who was wrong, it was me!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes even more guilty.


    In an instant, her former admiration for Bai Xiaofei came back again, even better than before!


    "My God! How come these two women''s faces are reddening each other? Is it because the injuries are getting worse? It seems that I have to find herbs soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun, thinking in his heart.


    "Hey, you two hold on a little longer, and I will heal your injuries immediately." Bai Xiaofei was worried, and relieved.


    Sui Xin nodded obediently: "Okay~"


    Mrs. Yun bowed her head softly and said, "Everyone listens to you~"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"


    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not last long.


    Because Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s injuries brook no delay and continue treatment.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was in charge of exploring the road ahead, and the two of them helped each other to walk.


    The three of them didn''t walk very fast. While carefully observing the environment in the forest, they were searching for herbs that could be used for healing.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei went to find and then came back for treatment, the speed would be much faster.


    But unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about, otherwise Bai Xiaofei will really leave the two of them, I am afraid that when Bai Xiaofei returns, only the bones of these two women will be seen.


    After all, without their own personal protection, these two women would become food in the mouth of a beast at any time.


    The two of them also know the current situation, knowing that their two are cumbersome.


    Therefore, even if the injuries in the body were painful, they would not be embarrassed to scream out, and they were all fighting.


    This made Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but take a look at the two of them.


    He didn''t know that the reason for the two of them was that they had undergone tremendous changes in their mood after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s true identity.


    Therefore, I didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, which showed his strong side.


    "The trees in this forest are really tall and exaggerated!"


    While walking, Sui Xin couldn''t help but look at the huge tree next to her, with a look of horror on her face.


    Generally, trees on the earth can be 700 or 800 meters high, but no trees in this forest are less than 1,000 meters!


    Even the bushes between the trees are taller than some big trees or even some buildings, which is very scary.


    "Is this really underground? It doesn''t look like it, and it''s very weird and scary!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face was also not very pretty, and there was a look of worry in her eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    After she knew that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei, her confidence in Bai Xiaofei''s strength had even reached a blinding level.


    Even in her heart, Bai Xiaofei''s strength has far surpassed Ragus!


    Even though she had never seen Lagus at all, just heard the title of Ragus invincible, but she also thought that if Bai Xiaofei fought with Lagus, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely win!


    (Of course the truth is also true)


    And the reason for Mrs. Yun¡¯s thoughts was not because she knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong enough, but because of her blind worship. In other words, even if Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as Lagus, she would believe that Bai Xiaofei could win. .


    Under this circumstance, she was not worried that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was not enough. What she was worried about... was really whether she and her apprentice Sui Xin would become a burden to Bai Xiaofei!


    Even to some extent, at a certain moment, because of the drag of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be hurt!


    This is what she is afraid and worried about.


    Having to, when a woman falls into love and pity, it is unreasonable.


    If Bai Xiaofei knew about this, I am afraid he would be moved...


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly, at this moment, the sound of flying mosquitoes sounded beside the three of them.


    And the sound of this kind of wing shaking is terrible and exaggerated, it looks like a huge helicopter rising in the ear!


    When Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, he saw a huge mosquito that looked like a small calf in front of him?


    Quickly insert the spear-like mouthparts deeply into the neck cavity of an unknown beast!


    Just by sucking it hard, a large amount of blood was drawn out by the giant mosquito, and it was a pleasure to **** it.


    The corpse of the beast whose blood had been sucked by the mosquito shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a dry corpse, while the head-sized mosquito instantly swelled to the size of a basin, and its abdomen was dark red and swollen, full of blood.


    "what!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Sui Xin screamed uncontrollably.


    Whoosh!


    It seemed to be aware that Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Madam Yun had been aware of the fact that the mosquito flew directly towards them.


    The "Long Spear" aimed at Bai Xiaofei''s neck and stabbed it fiercely!


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing...


    At the same time, a few giant calf-sized strange mosquitoes flew out from the lower bushes and also flew at the same time.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, with a divine sword dancing in his hand, and easily killed the three giant mosquitoes!


    But the last mosquito seemed to understand human nature and looked quite cunning. After a time lag, when the other mosquitoes died, they flashed behind Sui Xin''s body, and their mouthparts were inserted forcefully.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Where did Bai Xiaofei let the smelly mosquito succeed, and directly threw the divine sword as a "shuuri" again, splitting the mosquito in half.


    The blood that the mosquito corpse used to smashed all over the floor. Sui Xin and Madam Yun were shocked and their scalp numb.


    "so close!"


    Mrs. Yun was greatly relieved.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Xiaofei''s timely action, I''m afraid Sui Xin''s life would not be guaranteed.


    This huge mosquito is not an ordinary mosquito at first glance, almost equivalent to the existence of a beast.


    And in its mouthparts, that is, the moment the "spear" stabbed, both of them smelled a stimulating fishy smell.


    Obviously, this mosquito not only has terrifying lethality, but also contains strong toxins and corrosiveness in its body!


    If Sui Xin is really hit, he will definitely die!


    "Thanks...Thank you Lord Baidi!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei affectionately.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s scalp was numb.


    I take the test!


    This woman''s heart is really a needle in the bottom of the sea, I can''t understand it!


    At this moment, Mrs. Yun suddenly whispered and said, "Which ancient book I seem to have read this giant mosquito?"


    "If I remember well, this mosquito should be a terrifying giant mosquito that only existed on the earth in ancient times. Even an elephant is surrounded by them and it is difficult to escape!"


    "This kind of mosquito should have been extinct long ago, why are there still here?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "The giant mosquitoes in ancient times on earth? Are you sure you remember correctly?"


    "of course not!"


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Yun said categorically.


    "It seems that this place is really deep underground!"


    "To tell you the truth, we are now one million meters underground from the landmark!"


    "The reason why giant mosquitoes can appear here is because the environment here has always maintained the climate of the ancient times!"


    "Next, what we see is probably not just a simple thing like a mosquito!"


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "There will be even more terrifying and weird existences!"


    "You guys are mentally prepared!"


    After listening to Bai Xiaofei''s words, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions immediately changed.

 Chapter 1149： Capture

    Buzzing~


    Just when Sui Xin and Madam Yun were frightened!


    Suddenly, more buzzing sounds came!


    Judging from the size of the sound, it is about tens of miles away from here, Bai Xiaofei and the three.


    But although it seems far away, with the terrifying ability of these mosquitoes comparable to "gunship helicopters", they can be there in a flash.


    What''s even more frightening is that these mosquitoes are naturally sensitive to blood, and if they don''t stay far from here, they will be caught up sooner or later.


    "Go!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of this nasty mosquito, because of the existence of Sui Xin and Madam Yun, he did not dare to neglect, so he led the two and immediately moved in the opposite direction from the sound.


    The trees in the forest are very tall, and the distance between trees is also very long.


    But what is annoying is that there are many shrubs and weeds between trees.


    These shrubs and weeds are very luxuriant, and the height is exaggerated, far surpassing the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei walked ahead, and from time to time he wielded the magic sword to cut down the plants that were blocking the road mercilessly.


    "Damn it, this world also has great restrictions on divine minds."


    On the way, Bai Xiaofei radiated divine thoughts at all times, carefully surveying the surroundings.


    However, due to some unknown reason, his divine mind was unable to exert its power on the earth!


    It can barely detect the distance of ten meters around!


    In the past, this kind of detection range was almost equivalent to nothing!


    But now, it has become a life-saving skill!


    As for Sui Xin and Madam Yun, let alone letting go of their spiritual thoughts, it is very difficult to even barely stay awake, making Bai Xiaofei suspicious.


    Of course, he didn''t suspect that Sui Xin and Madam Yun were lying.


    It is full of doubts about this world, I don''t know what the real mask of this world is!


    "Wow, what a beautiful flower!"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s surprised voice came.


    Not far from the front, the shrubs have disappeared, replaced by bright flowers that are several meters to tens of meters high.


    The rhizomes of these flowers accounted for more than half of the total body length, and even in some places it was thicker than the waist of an adult man, and the color was slightly red and bright.


    Puff!


    suddenly!


    Just as Sui Xin was sinking into the charm of flowers, a flower next to it bloomed silently!


    I saw its rhizome bends abruptly, as if "bending a bow to shoot an arrow"!


    After it "bounced", and then restored to its original state, only a crisp sound of "hum" was heard, and a thick green arrow-like liquid shot towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Just after blinking, the crystal clear liquid came to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    This is obviously poisonous venom, but with the current situation of the two of them, trying to avoid it is simply wishful thinking.


    Even when the two of them reacted, it was already too late!


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s reminder seemed much too late.


    But fortunately, his actions are faster than words!


    Seeing him taking a healthy step, he flew to block Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He actually blocked the venom with his body abruptly, allowing the venom to spray on his body.


    "Do not!"


    Madam Yun screamed distressedly.


    "White! Baidi!"


    Sui Xin was stunned, tears rolled in her eyes, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had dedicated herself to protecting them!


    "It''s okay, little meaning."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and smiled at the two.


    The two of them opened their eyes wide, and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s chest in disbelief.


    I saw that his clothes were indeed eroded by the venom, but his body cannot be damaged by the venom!


    Still full of stunning and stunning charm!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were stunned, and... their faces were hot!


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was also a little red, and he quickly turned around.


    The two women didn''t know what was going on, as if they had taken a medicine, their eyes were also full of fiery eyes, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Let''s bypass this area!" Bai Xiaofei suggested.


    Although he could use the Excalibur to get rid of these piranhas, looking at their thick rhizomes, I am afraid that the underground is even more intertwined and cannot be completely killed.


    It would be no fun if there was any big movement or "Cannibal Kao".


    Therefore, it is better to save time and take a detour.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t have any route at all, they were like headless flies, moving forward at will...


    I don''t know when I can find the herbal medicine, or when I am a head.


    "Ok."


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun nodded obediently.


    In fact, they are also a little angry in their hearts.


    I knew that if it weren''t for the two of them, Bai Xiaofei would be able to cross the forest with ease, instead of being as slow as he is now!


    Ugh!


    As a figure of the little king, as a master of the gods!


    When have they been so suffocated and come to this world, even if their cultivation bases are sealed, they can''t even release the power of their spiritual thoughts!


    This makes them a burden that is weaker than ordinary people!


    This mood and situation is really uncomfortable!


    What''s even more desperate is that they don''t know how to get out, here is one million underground!


    OMG!


    Just thinking about it, they almost fainted.


    "cheer!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave the two an encouraging look.


    Knowing that they have become very fragile because of their loss of strength and physical injuries.


    At this time, don''t complain, you need encouragement.


    Besides, without Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, he would be alone in a loneliness that didn''t know how long it would last. He didn''t want this!


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes!


    In the divine consciousness induction, a radius of ten meters with them as the radius, something is slowly approaching!


    It''s not a mosquito, or some weird beast or plant!


    It turned out to be... a human!


    However, although they look no different from them in appearance!


    But not only the clothes or the breath, they are completely different from the humans on the surface!


    You know, after the world has changed, there has been no indigenous existence.


    But now these people are all topless, wearing leather skirts, a necklace of animal bones around their necks, and strange tattoos on their skins.


    It is clearly a real existence!


    And these guys are probably much older than the aboriginals on earth before!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression change, Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but tightened, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "We are surrounded!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "Encircled? What is it?"


    "''Like'' is a human being... but not so sure!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.


    "What! Human?"


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, her face suddenly changed.


    She clearly knows that sometimes, beasts are not terrible, piranhas are not terrible, humans are usually the most terrible!


    Because human beings have the highest intelligence and know strategies.


    What''s more, besides Bai Xiaofei, she and Sui Xin are basically two oil bottles.


    Under this form, when encountering unidentified humans, the situation is very bad!


    call out!


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot with a strong sonic boom.


    The aim was indeed Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    "It''s an arrow!"


    "Stop! You are also the fallen humans!"


    "Everyone has something to say, don''t do it."


    After Sui Xin reacted, she shouted subconsciously.


    But the next moment...


    Whoops whoops!


    More arrows came, and this time, she and Mrs. Yun were all shrouded in arrow rain!


    "Huh! This tattered thing wants to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Excalibur shot!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his wrists trembling quickly, almost turning the sword into a "circular sword light", blocking him and the second woman.


    Click!


    The fierce arrows were cut off one after another, falling sparsely on the ground.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that these arrows were so powerful that they were not as simple as the arrows shot by primitive people!


    What is even more strange is that there is a trace of invisible power on the arrow, which seems to want to interfere with his mind!


    Fortunately, his soul is very powerful, otherwise he must be recruited!


    "What is this? Mind interference? Or is it also divine? But it feels a little different... Besides, they are really primitive people? I''m afraid not necessarily!"


    Although these humans look like primitives, the real ten is probably not that simple.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened.


    Seeing that the arrows did not work, these primitive people continued to shoot without giving up. This time there were more arrows, densely packed, covering the sky!


    Surprisingly, if you don''t kill outsiders, you won''t stop!


    Puff!


    Finally, in the process of protecting Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin, Bai Xiaofei was accidentally shot in the arm by a sharp arrow.


    Although this arrow is powerful and carries a trace of strange mental power, it still cannot cause the slightest damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s anger was aroused!


    Originally, he was just protecting himself, and didn''t do anything. He wanted to see if he could communicate with these primitive people.


    But now it seems that he is thinking too much, and these people simply cannot communicate.


    Can only be solved with fists!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei will not show mercy when he makes a move!


    I saw that he was holding a divine sword, first cut all the flying arrows, and then rushed into the primitive man like a flock of sheep!


    Puff puff puff!


    One after another heads rose into the sky, and the scene immediately became blood-typed.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun had scalp numb, but they didn''t feel scared. Instead, they were excited and wanted to yell.


    "This group of barbarians is indeed terrifying, but when encountering an unreasonable fellow like Bai Di, the ultimate fate can only be extremely miserable!"


    "Fortunately, we have the protection of Lord Baidi, otherwise it is just me and Sui Xin who came here. I am afraid that the end will be a hundred times more miserable than these barbarians!"


    "Just thinking about it, I feel scared!"


    Madam Yun looked at the situation in front of her, and suddenly felt scary and thankful.


    Sui Xin on the side was also embarrassed and sighed again and again.


    But immediately, she whispered with some guilty conscience: "Master, do you think Lord Baidi blames me in his heart? I...I''m so afraid that his opinion of me will get worse..."


    "Huh! You, you!"


    Madam Yun nodded on the tip of Sui Xin''s nose, and said angrily: "Remember, you have to be calm when doing things in the future and don''t draw conclusions too early!"


    "As for Lord Baidi, will he blame you? I think your worry is a bit redundant..."


    "A strong man like him pretends to be the world, and he carries all mankind!"


    "I won''t take this little thing to heart!"


    "Do not worry!"


    After hearing the words of Master Yun, Sui Xin immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became happy.


    The reason why the two of them are still in the mood to talk is naturally because Bai Xiaofei''s powerful strength crushes these primitive people.


    Being in control of the audience makes them feel extremely relaxed, so they have the intention to talk about these and not...


    The voices of the two of them were not small, and they seemed to think that Bai Xiaofei should not be able to hear it during the battle, or because his cultivation base was sealed, his hearing should also decrease...


    But they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s body was a metamorphosis in a metamorphosis, and a super quality in the best. Therefore, the conversation between the two of them was clearly heard in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "These two people... what they said is so numb!" Bai Xiaofei thought a little funny.


    Puff puff!


    The slaughter continued.


    Even after Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength, these primitive people still did not show fear or fear.


    It''s as if they just look like people, but inside, they are real beasts!


    In this case, there is no possibility of communication at all.


    When Bai Xiaofei was killed, he didn''t have the slightest burden.


    boom!


    When Bai Xiaofei stunned the last primitive man, the killing finally stopped.


    "Let''s change place."


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the captive up and said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi."


    Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun answered at the same time, acting like a little wife.


    At this moment, the place is full of blood and corpses, and it is indeed not suitable for continuing to stay, because it is easy to attract other beasts or more primitive people...


    The three of Bai Xiaofei and the prisoners came to a safe and clean area to wake up the prisoners in their hands.


    "Looking at my eyes, can you understand me?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    The reason why he chose this primitive man not to kill was because the animal clothing of the primitive man looked more gorgeous.


    Moreover, among the arrows shot at him just now, the arrows shot by this guy are also the strongest!


    It seems that this guy is most likely the little leader of this group of primitive people.


    "Roar!"


    This primitive captive is very strong, and the muscles on his body are like cast steel!


    Even the most famous bodybuilder can¡¯t be compared with him just by looking at his figure.


    It''s just that his eyes, like a beast, look completely different from humans, and it is difficult to put him back as a creature full of rationality and wisdom!


    He is clearly a humanoid beast!


    As for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he didn''t even understand or care about it!


    His eyes are always full of violent and killing.

 Chapter 1150： Kick

    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei ran out of patience and shot this primitive man to death!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yun said with a pity: "Although they look like human beings, they are actually like beasts in their hearts. They don''t even have a language. They don''t understand what we are talking about. However, one thing is very suspicious , That is, their souls seem to have some problems, and they can release some spiritual power! This is a bit too strange!"


    "Oh? Did you see it too?" Bai Xiaofei looked at it in surprise.


    Madam Yun smiled triumphantly. Although her cultivation base was sealed, she still had her eyesight.


    Besides, she is the head of Yunxia Cave Mansion after all, and she is still somewhat discreet.


    "You are right. In my opinion, there are probably some powerful people behind them. Even these people are like ¡®pets¡¯ being ¡®bred¡¯ or even ¡®free-range¡¯?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and analyzed.


    "Master, are their mental powers very strong?" Sui Xin couldn''t help but intervene when seeing Madam Yun and Bai Xiaofei chatting eagerly.


    "That''s not very powerful, it''s just a little unique, different from what we are familiar with, it seems to be some kind of spiritual power cultivation method that has never been seen! If we can master it, even if the cultivation base has not increased much, the soul will definitely be strong. Many!" Mrs. Yun said after thinking about it.


    At her level, the pursuit of cultivation is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she needs to pursue a more powerful method of soul cultivation!


    After all, body and soul are indispensable.


    If they are strong, they are really strong.


    In fact, the little heavenly kings like them and even the great heavenly kings have extremely weak soul cultivation, but their cultivation base is very strong, and their souls are fragile and confused.


    It is because the spiritual power of these primitive people is very superficial, otherwise, with the spiritual power alone, Madam Yun and Sui Xin can be easily beheaded.


    What kind of arrows are used, it is simply to give up the last!


    This situation happened precisely because these primitive people had no wisdom, otherwise, the power of these people would be really great.


    Of course, it is only a big threat to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    For Bai Xiaofei, it had no effect at all.


    Those masters on earth are basically strong in cultivation and weak in soul.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. He has a strong cultivation base and a strong soul!


    You know, he is a man who has cultivated the will of the evil god, and he is confused by the powerful soul and spiritual power!


    It''s just that because this world is very weird, his spirit can only be released within a range of ten meters...


    Otherwise, he could easily kill these primitive people with his divine mind.


    In fact, the "spiritual power", "spiritual power" and "soul power" generally referred to are basically the same thing, just different "names".


    After listening to Mrs. Yun''s words, Sui Xin said with some regret: "It''s a pity, soul cultivation is very difficult, but these barbarians seem to have a method, but unfortunately they can''t communicate. Otherwise, our sect will get this kind of soul cultivation method. Later, the strength will definitely be stronger."


    The methods of soul cultivation are scarce everywhere, very few.


    "Well, it is indeed a pity." Madam Yun also shook her head and sighed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just as the three of them were talking, a series of roars came from a distance!


    "Their army is coming? So fast?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was startled.


    He was naturally not worried about himself, but worried about Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Stay by my side and don''t walk around." Bai Xiaofei reminded the second woman.


    "Ok."


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s faces were pale, and they nodded quietly.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a strong primitive man with a height of two meters appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s trio.


    This primitive man is surprisingly stronger than the prisoner just now!


    "Is this also a small boss?"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was thinking.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    More primitive people appeared before their eyes.


    What made Bai Xiaofei and the others stunned was that these primitive people were actually taller than each!


    Some are as high as three meters, four meters or even seven meters or eight meters!


    This the **** is not a primitive man at all, but a giant!


    The first two-meter primitive man who just appeared was only the weakest one!


    "Oh my God!"


    Madam Yun was shocked immediately, so scared that she didn''t even dare to move.


    "How is it possible! We are not dreaming!" Sui Xin was also forced to cry, so frightened.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, his face turned very serious.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two-meter primitive man who appeared first pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    He leaped three meters high and stepped heavily towards Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to step on Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei picked up the divine sword and slashed it, instantly splitting the primitive man in half.


    Seeing this, other primitive people or giants roared in anger.


    However, they did not attack at the same time, at best they just shouted in place.


    "This... do they want to beat me one-on-one?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the situation in front of him, and could only think of this possibility.


    And starting from this two-meter primitive, the more powerful primitives around seemed to have a lot of wisdom!


    Otherwise, you can''t be so obedient and honest.


    "Who is the boss this time?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was searching, but he couldn''t find it.


    The most powerful of these people is a giant with a height of ten meters.


    But obviously, this giant is not the leader!


    It seemed that he felt Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, and the ten-meter giant seemed to be provoked.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    I saw him beating his chest again and again, and then he was about to come out more and more, directly killing Bai Xiaofei.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a voice rang behind him, which easily calmed the irritable ten-meter giant.


    "Huh? Someone! Intelligent humans! Even...surface humans?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart immediately moved when he heard the obvious "human language" words.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise he would just abandon Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    So simply, Bai Xiaofei put away the divine sword and shouted loudly: "Come out and see, these''pets'' of yours can''t be my opponents!"


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to see me?" The man had a playful tone and didn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, he could also see that the two women behind Bai Xiaofei are cumbersome, so Zhizhu is holding it!


    "of course!"


    Bai Xiaofei replied loudly.


    He wanted to see, what is the origin of this guy who understands human language!


    He also desperately wants to know how the primitive people and even giants around here came from?


    "You are not qualified to see me, unless you can prove your strength!"


    The voice rang again, and the words spoken made Bai Xiaofei feel very ridiculous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand what the other party meant, so he wanted to kill all the primitive people around him? Is this what that person wants to see?


    Ha ha!


    That being the case, I''m not welcome!


    After Lao Tzu kills all these primitive people, see how you hide in the shadows and arrogantly!


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he took the Excalibur, and wanted to open the killing ring again.


    "Ha! Look at you... What else can you do besides the power of the artifact?"


    "Without that golden divine sword, any slave under me can easily trample you into meat!"


    "Humph! Do you dare to fight my slave one-on-one without that magic sword?"


    The voice said with disdain, it seems that the reason why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome is because of the Divine Sword!


    It is also true that this divine sword is unmatched in power, even if Bai Xiaofei does not have divine power, he can still sell gold and iron!


    Killing these flesh and blood bodies is indeed easy and pleasant.


    "Oh? So what did you mean?" Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then he actually stuck the divine sword on the ground and didn''t use it anymore!


    "Master Baidi! Don''t get caught!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed drastically when she saw this, and Sui Xin also showed a look of consternation. After all, even she knew that if she throws away the divine sword, she loses the greatest guarantee.


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and gave Madam Yun and Sui Xin a relieved look.


    "Come on! You can send anyone!"


    Bai Xiaofei hooked his fingers at the air in front of him.


    This posture was too provocative, and caused waves of angry roars from primitive people.


    Bai Xiaofei did this because he could hear that the owner of the voice was a very arrogant person.


    And if you want to completely subdue this kind of character, then you need to completely defeat him and convince him!


    In this way, I should be able to solve the mystery of the underground world and the surrounding giants!


    "happy!"


    The weird voice on the opposite side sounded again, and then he heard another weird voice. The next moment, a tall giant with a height of seven meters in front of Bai Xiaofei came out more and more, roaring at Bai Xiaofei.


    He even hooked his fingers at Bai Xiaofei in a decent way, with a very contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei amused. I have to say that this primitive giant is a bit funny and very intelligent.


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was laughing, the giant moved, and he was rushing towards Bai Xiaofei with huge strides.


    His height and weight were too huge, and when he ran, he shook the ground again and again, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little unstable.


    In this case, the face of the second girl who was watching changed drastically, and a light of fear flashed in her pupils.


    At the same time, they also prayed for Bai Xiaofei from the bottom of their hearts, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could overcome it.


    However, just defeating a giant is not enough, they hope Bai Xiaofei...every battle will win! Invincible!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the giant rushing in front of him, his face was plain, and even yawned boredly.


    He originally thought that the other party would send the most powerful ten-meter giant to fight against him, but obviously, the other party looked down on him a little bit?


    He only sent a giant about seven meters away. This kind of existence really couldn''t bring any interest to Bai Xiaofei.


    And that ten-meter giant was somewhat interesting. The reason why Bai Xiaofei''s attention was attracted was because the aura of this guy was even far stronger than the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    Not only that, when Bai Xiaofei looked at the ten-meter giant, he could perceive that the giant also contained powerful spiritual power!


    As you can imagine, if he fights against this giant, then it will be very interesting!


    After arriving in the underground world, even if Bai Xiaofei didn''t have his cultivation base and supernatural power, he could easily crush everything he encountered.


    This makes him feel a little boring, so he wants to meet more challenges!


    This is also one of the reasons why he gave up using the Excalibur!


    "Hohoho!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei ignored him during the battle, the seven-meter giant with a little intelligence was completely angry.


    I saw him quickly come to Bai Xiaofei''s body, then jumped up out of thin air, and then jumped above Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, his big **** aimed at Bai Xiaofei!


    He seemed to want to use his own weight to crush Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf!


    If he really succeeds, then this kind of aggrieved method of death, I am afraid no one can accept it!


    "Huh? I really don''t know the so-called!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was really furious.


    Then, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he thought of the "unknown" trick on earth!


    Upside down golden hook!


    That''s right!


    It''s the shooting action of a football player.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell backward, but his right foot was aimed at the giant''s big **** and kicked hard.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw the tall body of the seven-meter giant, like a hot air balloon, the explosion turned into a rain of blood!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei turned into a flash of lightning for his own cleanliness, and quickly left the area.


    The audience fell into a dead silence, all the primitives and giants were stunned in horror, and they didn''t dare to roar anymore.


    Even the ten-meter giant had a look of fear and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Yeah~"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted happily.


    "how is this possible!"


    That voice rang out in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that his powerful slave, one of the best, would die in this ridiculous way.


    Even... was kicked and exploded!


    Grass!


    My slave!


    That''s my property!


    It''s so gone!


    Moreover, seeing the fearful looks of other slaves, his mood became even more angry.


    He even wanted to order all the slaves to swarm up and kill this nasty human in front of him!


    However, he dare not!


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would use the Excalibur again...


    Then, I am afraid that these slaves of his will die faster.


    As for... let the most powerful 10-meter giant shoot?


    He hesitated, he was afraid that this slave would also die!


    "Hehe! Interesting human, you are indeed qualified to see me!"


    "However, since you killed one of my slaves, then..."


    "You need to take his place and become my slave!"


    He screamed!

 Chapter 1151： substance

    "Oh? Really?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Many people once wanted to take their place, and even wanted to make themselves someone''s dog!


    But in the end, everything was blown up by himself, or died, or... became his own dog!


    Now, the same similar scene appeared.


    It seems that my first dog in the underground world is about to appear!


    "It just so happens that I am not familiar with the underground world, let you be my slave!" Bai Xiaofei shouted in front of him.


    "Hahahaha! Really ignorant humans!!"


    After the cold ironic voice sounded, the next moment, a tall man walked out with respect from the primitive people and giants around him.


    "You are also human!"


    After Bai Xiaofei saw the image of the man, he blurted out in surprise.


    After all, the man kept calling himself "human", as if he were "other races".


    But now, everyone is human!


    "Shut up! I''m not a human being! I''m a''half-god'' race!" The man shriekedly interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s words and retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Demigod? What is that? You look like a human being!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man carefully for a long time, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "court death!"


    The man was finally angered by Bai Xiaofei and shot directly with hatred!


    Not to mention, the strength of this person is indeed extremely strong, but it is limited to physical strength!


    For some reason, this person does not contain the slightest amount of mana or divine power in his body, and it is completely relying on the flesh to fight.


    Bang bang bang!


    The man and Bai Xiaofei got three punches, and he was shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but he was beaten back again and again!


    "how is this possible!"


    "My body of a demigod is not your opponent yet?"


    "Where are you from the monster!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror, as if Bai Xiaofei was some kind of beast or giant.


    "Hehe! I said it, you are not a demigod at all!"


    "but me¡­¡­"


    "It is indeed the only true god!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and broke his fingers, looking at the man''s expression, even more disdainful.


    He even wondered if the man in front of him was mentally ill!


    "You dare to blaspheme the true god, I will make you pay the price of blood!"


    "It just happens that I lack a''dog'' by my side! I want to interrupt your limbs, so that you can only lie on my feet and breathe!"


    "Your two women will warm up my bed!"


    "Whenever I ravage them, I still want you to lie on one side and stare at it!"


    "This is your price for blaspheming the true god!"


    The man screamed, and Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin''s faces changed drastically, and their eyes were murderous!


    Although, they were very happy that he became Bai Xiaofei''s two women...


    But for the following words, it is absolutely unacceptable!


    Even if it were not for the lack of strength and the fear of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, they would have waited to rush forward and beat this nasty man to death!


    "Ok?"


    "Do you know that after you say this, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "After I pry out what I want to know from your mouth, I will make you dead and ugly!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of killing intent!


    After some people are defeated, they can be their own slaves.


    But after some people are defeated, only death can atone for their sins!


    Obviously, the man in front of him, who has committed a taboo, can only die!


    "Human with sharp teeth!"


    "Now I will let you know why I call myself a''demigod''!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I have the power of God!"


    "watch out!"


    After the man ranted frantically, he shot again!


    But this time, in his attack, there was a terrible spiritual power!


    This kind of spiritual power is so powerful, I don''t know how many times it is stronger than primitive captives and the surrounding giants!


    If it is said that the spiritual power that these giants understand is a stream...


    Then the spiritual power that men can comprehend and can use is the sea!


    It is impossible to compare!


    After carrying the terrible mental power, the man''s strength, speed, and defense have suddenly increased a hundredfold!


    What''s more frightening is that his mental power can even be released outside, and he also carries the power of charm and air attack!


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit sloppy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    "But met me!"


    "You have met a nemesis!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Instead, he fought more and more courageously with the man.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Because the fighting between the two was so loud, the primitive people and giants around fled and ran away to watch.


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin can only do this, running to the opposite side of these giants.


    But immediately, many primitive people and giants with cunning and more intelligent eyes flashed toward them both with grinning smiles.


    They really want to attack them!


    "not good!"


    Madam Yun screamed in her heart, and Sui Xin screamed in fright.


    However, at this time, even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    After all, now, the two of them can only be regarded as two weak women, they can''t run away from these primitive people at all!


    Even some giants, just one step is equivalent to them running for a long time, in this case, how to escape?


    It seems that there is only a dead end?


    The two women could only hug each other, close their eyes and wait for death.


    They didn''t want to and didn''t dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei, they would die if they died, it was better than dragging Bai Xiaofei down!


    Even, they have some crazy thoughts...


    Maybe after the death of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be more and more courageous, wanting to avenge the two of them, and then get out of trouble, and even kill the man?


    If this is true, they will die without regrets!


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here!"


    At this moment, a sound like a natural sound came into the ears of the two.


    The two of them looked up in surprise, and saw Bai Xiaofei himself still fighting against the man again.


    However, that golden divine sword, I don''t know when, it has been like a meteor shooting star, slaughtering the primitive people and giants who besieged them!


    "Master Baidi has been paying attention to us, and has been silently protecting us, even the reason why he put down the sword is for us..."


    Seeing this, Madam Yun and Sui Xin burst into tears of joy, full of gratitude and excitement.


    On the other side, under Bai Xiaofei''s remote control, the Excalibur also launched an indiscriminate massacre on all primitives and giants!


    "you wanna die!"


    Upon seeing this, the man let out an extremely angry roar.


    "Humph!"


    "Wait for me to kill them, next..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei shot back!


    When the man saw that his slaves were being slaughtered, he fell into madness.


    In the next moment, he saw his eyes were red, and his entire face became distorted, as if he was in a very painful process.


    At the same time, an aura of destruction passed from his body, making everyone''s complexion greatly changed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!


    The man roared and opened his hands as if embracing an invisible big ball, and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The ground was ploughed into a semi-circular straight line trace. This trace formed so quickly, it looked like it was formed abruptly, without a hint of warning.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei even felt that time was stagnant and space was frozen!


    The man''s mental attack turned out to be like an entity, making his thinking become dull.


    "This is his trick? It''s a bit powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was tight, the man''s strength really should not be underestimated, this mental attack of strength, if it hits him, it may not be impossible to hurt himself.


    Moreover, even if you can''t hurt yourself, as long as you delay yourself for a while, I''m afraid Sui Xin and Madam Yun will definitely die!


    However, the speed of the "giant ball" turned into by this physical mental attack was too fast, and it was too late for him to escape.


    "Hmph, break it for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were staring straight ahead!


    The physical giant ball transformed by this spiritual force has extremely strong destructive power, but because it is spherical, it is also the easiest to destroy!


    When the giant void ball was about to be crushed against Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei finally stretched out **** as finger swords!


    One hit with a sword will focus on the weakest point of the spherical mental power!


    There is exactly the center of the sphere, which is also the most unstable point!


    puff!


    The giant ball of mental power immediately dissipated, exploding a large pit up to tens of meters deep!


    Originally, the explosive power of this giant ball could be dozens or even hundreds of times greater than it is now.


    But now because Bai Xiaofei destroyed it, its power was instantly reduced by countless times, and it was impossible to cause any damage or influence on Bai Xiaofei!


    The man''s blow did not pose much threat to Bai Xiaofei, and there was an illusion of thunder and heavy rain.


    "How is it possible! He is still a human?"


    When the man saw this scene, his face showed unbelievable expression.


    OMG!


    My dignified demigod, the ball of attack condensed by spending most of the divine power, was so pierced by a human finger?


    how is this possible!


    Am I a demigod or he is a demigod?


    He even seemed to be a true god!


    The man has fallen into sluggishness and despair, as if he is in a state of insanity, and finally can only wait for the tiger to be slaughtered!


    In fact, he still didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s current strength was mostly sealed. If he was allowed to know this, he would probably collapse completely.


    "Die me!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already arrived in front of the man, grabbed the man''s neck, and lifted the man''s body abruptly.


    "you!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in fear, his face was extremely pale, and he was obviously terrified to the extreme.


    Although he was desperate, he didn''t want to die, just didn''t want to fight Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    One is because he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent at all! If you continue to fight, you will be humiliated and ruined!


    The second is that most of his mental power has just turned into a solid ball and hit it out. Now he is almost as empty as his brain. He has no power to fight anymore and can only succumb!


    "Hohoho!"


    When many primitive people and giants saw that their master was captured by Bai Xiaofei, they all yelled in shock and anger.


    Then, he immediately left Madam Yun and Sui Xin in disregard, and was not in the mood to catch prey. Instead, they all surrounded Bai Xiaofei in a circle, staring at each other.


    Not to mention, these guys clearly understand that Xiao Fei has slaughtered and don''t know how many, they don''t know that it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, they still came, and none of them escaped!


    I have to say that this "loyalty" a little surprised Bai Xiaofei.


    "But it''s not necessarily. Maybe they are under control and dare not to escape? To escape, maybe the end will be worse!" Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t guess wrong, these primitives and giants were indeed taken down by means, so IQ cannot evolve, nor dare to betray!


    If there were no such restrictions, they would have run as far as possible.


    After all, such a strong person who can defeat men is not something they can fight against!


    Although they are not very intelligent, they still know their strengths and weaknesses. In their hearts, their masters are very powerful!


    But now, the human being in front of him can take their master as a plaything and give and ask. This level is simply unheard of!


    It even reminded them of the "true god" they had met once!


    "Let them all kneel down and don''t resist!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man and said loudly.


    "Yes...Yes! Kneel down to me!"


    The man gave orders to the surroundings.


    Puff puff puff...


    These primitives and giants were very simple, without the slightest sloppyness, all knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    It is strange to say that the man has a feeling that the reason why these slaves are so happy is probably not only because they dare not resist their orders.


    But... because the coercion and evil spirit on Bai Xiaofei''s body were too heavy, they had already wanted to kneel down with fear!


    The mood of these slaves at this time... is exactly the same as him!


    This fucking!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "Are you all right!"


    At this time, Sui Xin and Madam Yun also cautiously came to Bai Xiaofei''s side. Seeing Bai Xiaofei single-handedly surrendered all these underground people, their eyes were filled with admiration!


    After all, if Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is intact, it will not be difficult to achieve this level.


    But you have to know that Bai Xiaofei can only use a little bit of divine intent and physical ability now!


    With just this little strength, you can easily surrender these seemingly tricky guys.


    This level and horror has surpassed Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s imagination!


    "I am afraid that even if the strength of Sui Xin and I are not sealed, we may not be able to defeat this group of guys! But Lord Baidi is so relaxed!"


    "Oh my God! What is the strength of Lord Baidi?"


    "Where is his limit?"


    Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, full of admiration.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but think: "Even Ragus of the Light Realm, I''m afraid it is not Baidi''s opponent, right?"

 Chapter 1152： On top

    "Let''s talk about it, what is your origin, what is the situation in this underground world, if you dare to hide a little bit, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    After the man felt better, Bai Xiaofei shouted to the man coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I will say now, don''t kill me!"


    The man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he said it all at once.


    "In fact, this underground world was created in the first generation of humanoid civilization "Three Eyes"..."


    The first words the man uttered changed the expressions of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun slightly.


    Bai Xiaofei was not too surprised because he knew some inside stories a long time ago.


    But Sui Xin and Madam Yun were completely messed up, because they had never heard of the Three-Eyed Clan, which filled their hearts with curiosity.


    However, this is not based on them. Even if they want to know or ask, they can only hold the words in their hearts and listen to the men to continue.


    "The Three-Eyed Race is a civilization with super powers. Everyone has powerful super powers. Mental abilities like me are one of them!"


    "In addition, there are many, many powerful other abilities."


    "Yes, it''s far stronger than me!"


    "Every three-eyed man is a ¡®true god¡¯, and the reason why I call myself a ¡®half-god¡¯ is because I am the product of the combination of a three-eyed man and other human beings..."


    "It is not born through pregnancy, but through genetic creation!"


    "A demigod like me has a lower status than a three-eyed man, and below, the lowest status is all kinds of slaves!"


    "These slaves include creatures of various eras, as well as various civilizations, humans, etc. from other eras!"


    "Giants are civilized humans in a certain era, but after their civilization perished, they fled to the underground, so they became slaves to the Three-Eyed People inadvertently!"


    "Similarly there are dragons..."


    "But at that time, we only knew that it was not the real dragon clan, it was just the Yalong clan!"


    "The three-eyed people also caused the real dragon to chase down because of the enslavement of the Yalong tribe!"


    "Oh my God! I still remember the original situation. There was only one dragon, and almost all the three-eyed people were destroyed!"


    An eternally memorable expression of horror appeared on the man''s face, and Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the story he had heard at this moment.


    At that time, when he had just captured Ying Tianfang, Ying Tianfang once said that he was a "Yalong tribe".


    Originally, their Yalong tribe was enslaved by the three-eyed people.


    But later, Long Ying descended on the earth and helped their "Yalong tribe" repel the "Three Eyes"!


    Eventually they escaped the millions of years of slavery by the "Three Eyes"!


    Let their Yalong tribe truly realize their freedom!


    At that time, Ying Tianfang said with gratitude and awe.


    However, these things happened a long time ago, and the change of heaven and earth is far from beginning.


    Therefore, with the strength of Long Ying''s superior **** at that time, it should still be possible to solve the three-eyed people.


    But now, the man''s words are exactly the same as Ying Tianfang''s words.


    It seems that this thing is true!


    Next, the man continued.


    According to him, it turns out that the "Yalong tribe" are actually descendants of ancient dinosaurs, because of global disasters such as weather changes, meteorites, volcanic eruptions, etc.!


    As a result, the dinosaurs were almost completely annihilated, and only a few fled to the ground and survived so far!


    However, millions of years ago, the first generation of "human wisdom" was born, and they were called "Gendaya civilization"!


    Gendaya civilization is a "super-human civilization", and everyone has "three eyes"!


    The third eye is the source of their superpowers!


    Therefore, they are also called "three-eyed people"!


    However, even if they are better than them, they cannot escape the risk of being exterminated!


    It seems that every once in a while, just like coming to the "big aunt", the earth will also have a "cleansing of the world"!


    The three-eyed people also encountered the same thing as the dinosaurs!


    When global disasters such as changes in the sun and the earth, floods, volcanic eruptions, reversals of the north and south poles occur!


    They also suffered heavy casualties, with only a small number of three-eyed people, and finally escaped underground to survive!


    It was also at that time that the "Yalong Clan" and the "Three Eyes Clan" who met underground became the "master and servant" relationship!


    Almost without thinking, you can know that the three-eyed people with wisdom and superpowers easily manipulated the Yalong tribe in the palm of their hands, and even enslaved them for millions of years!


    Until two thousand years ago!


    Long Ying, the real "dragon clan" in the universe, happened to discover the existence of the earth. Only with her own power, she defeated the three-eyed clan and rescued the entire Yalong clan!


    Even with the counterattack of the Yalong tribe, the entire Three-Eyed tribe was almost wiped out!


    And after that, the Yalong tribe moved from underground to the surface, leaving this place full of humiliation that they didn''t want to remember!


    With the departure of the Yalong tribe, the three-eyed man was lingering and recovering again!


    In fact, apart from the Gendaya civilization, that is, the Three-Eyed Race!


    Before modern humans appeared, there were other civilizations!


    Including the second generation of ¡®Mesopotamian civilization¡¯!


    The third generation of "Muria Civilization"!


    And the fourth generation of "Atlantis Civilization"!


    Atlantis dived into the bottom of the sea, while the other two Mesopotamian civilizations and the Muria civilization fled to the ground and suffered almost the same fate as the Yalong tribe.


    They are not as lucky as the Yalong tribe. Although the Three-Eyed tribe has almost been wiped out, their enslaved status has hardly escaped.


    For example, among primitives and giants, many are humans in these two civilizations!


    As for the current earthlings, they are actually the fifth generation of civilization, that is, "emotional civilization"!


    It has not been destroyed at present, so it has not sneaked into the ground. If it is underground, maybe it will be enslaved by the three-eyed man.


    After all, the strength of human beings is much weaker than that of three-eyed people, and things like superpowers are really "plug-in" existences!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s heads buzzed loudly, and they all showed a bewildered look!


    All this sounds as if someone tells himself, "You are not a human being, you are a cockroach, not a real cockroach, but a ¡®data simulation¡¯"!


    It''s just **** subverting the world view!


    They almost couldn''t help but swear!


    grass!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "So, there are still many remnants of three-eyed people in the underground world?" Bai Xiaofei asked, touching his chin, looking at the primitive people and giants around him.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s serious look, Sui Xin and Madam Yun almost thought that Bai Xiaofei was crazy too!


    "Master Baidi, he... he is obviously talking nonsense and want to fool it?" Madam Yun couldn''t help expressing her opinion.


    "That''s it!"


    Sui Xin nodded, obviously not believing the man''s words.


    The man was about to cry at this time, and he even shouted aggrievedly: "I am wronged, what I said is true! There is really no lie!"


    "Well, I know what you said is true!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly opened their mouths.


    Oh my god, this kind of fantasy, do you have to believe it.


    "I know something you don''t know, so some things, although they don''t sound real, they do exist!" Bai Xiaofei explained again.


    "What? So... he... what he said is true, is there really a three-eyed person?"


    Both Mrs. Yun''s and Sui Xin''s faces changed.


    They could not believe what the man said, but they believed in Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    When the man saw this, his face suddenly showed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would also treat him as nonsense and kill him. Then he was really dead and wronged.


    But he didn''t know that after he said that provocative remarks while fighting, Bai Xiaofei had already had a killing heart on him.


    Therefore, no matter if what he said is true or false, he will never escape death in the end!


    It''s just the difference between early and late.


    "This guy still has utility..."


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart, and didn''t rush to kill him, but asked how to get to the three-eyed people, and the three-eyed people''s nest, and other secrets.


    "Okay, I''ll say it right away!"


    The man did not procrastinate or question at all.


    From the beginning, he had no intention of telling lies, because it would threaten his life.


    In addition, even if he told the truth, he didn''t believe what Bai Xiaofei could do in the end!


    Hehe, although this guy can beat himself, but... can he challenge the majesty of the true god?


    The moment he faced the three-eyed man, it was the moment he was bound to die!


    Therefore, instead of concealing everything, the man tells it all together, even wishing Bai Xiaofei hurry up to find the true god, that is, the three-eyed man!


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei is seeking his own death, and he... can live!


    After a long time of interrogation, Bai Xiaofei finally grasped some of the secrets of the three-eyed man, but he wanted to go, but he had to consider Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    After all, even if he relied on his strength and took two burdens, he would probably delay things, and even kill Sui Xin and Madam Yun, that would be bad.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s hesitation, Bingxue''s smart Sui Xin and Madam Yun immediately knew what was going on.


    The two looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    They were really a cumbersome to come along this way. Without them, Bai Xiaofei could almost easily move across the underground world.


    Instead of doing things like now, you have to consider the safety of the two of them.


    To be honest, although this feeling makes them feel sweet and pleasantly surprised, it is more ashamed and uncomfortable!


    Suddenly, Sui Xin raised her brows and shouted at the man, "Is there no way to touch the seal here?"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes lit up when she heard the words!


    They don''t want to be a drag oil bottle, but if they can access the repair base seal, first, they can protect themselves, and second, maybe they can help Bai Xiaofei!


    If they regain their cultivation base and encounter enemies with cultivation bases like men, they don''t even need Bai Xiaofei to do anything, the two of them can easily solve it!


    Furthermore, if the seal is lifted, Bai Xiaofei will benefit the most.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei will be truly invincible in the underground world!


    "Why didn''t I think of this!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin in admiration and smiled slightly.


    In fact, because his strength was too tyrannical, he didn''t notice any difficulties in seal cultivation, so he forgot about this.


    Hearing Sui Xin''s question, the man showed a dumb look on his face, as if he did not understand what Sui Xin said.


    "Seal repair base? I...I don''t understand, how to seal repair base? What is repair base?" The man looked messy.


    In his body, there is indeed no fluctuation in cultivation level or divine power.


    Like the strong on the surface, they all practice from dantian or meridian, but the man in front of him is obviously not like this.


    What he cultivates is only physical and spiritual power!


    "Could it be that they can''t practice as a ¡®half-god product¡¯?" Bai Xiaofei punched his divine mind into the man¡¯s body and examined it carefully.


    It was immediately discovered that the dantian and meridian in this person''s body were all present, but that he had not practiced.


    If you practice, a man can also have a powerful cultivation base, even... not being sealed!


    The reason for the feeling that "he will not be sealed" is because Bai Xiaofei discovered that the man''s body aura seemed to be integrated with the surrounding nature and would not be rejected.


    And the reason why the cultivation bases of myself, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were sealed, was because they were repelled by the surrounding environment, so they could not release powerful cultivation bases!


    "It''s really weird here... and it''s obviously the earth here, but I can''t even contact the little emperor, as if this place is another space...Could it be!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, what came to mind!


    Could it be that the surface and the underground world do not share the same "will of heaven"!


    The underground world has its own "will of heaven"!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei subconsciously looked at the sun above his head, always feeling that the sun looked so strange and terrifying at this moment!


    "Could this be the embodiment of the will of heaven in the underground world?" This amazing thought flashed through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Master Baidi, did you think of something?" Madam Yun couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei bluntly.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and had no intention of hiding it.


    At this moment, one more person''s wisdom will give more help.


    Therefore, he immediately said: "I suspect that our cultivation base was sealed because of the sun above our head. This thing may be a''living body'', or something similar to a''super brain'', so we are Strangers are excluded, so we can''t use our cultivation base! This is my idea, what do you think?"


    "Ah? What? The sun in the sky? Don''t you say, I haven''t noticed... Why is there a sun in the underground world!"


    Mrs. Yun looked up at the sky with a horrified face, as if she was only now aware of something "big thing is bad".


    "It seems she can''t count on it anymore."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly when he saw this, and looked at Sui Xin again.

 Chapter 1153： Mutations

    "Ah! I see, we... can we just block the sun to restore the repair!"


    In Bai Xiaofei''s encouraging eyes, Sui Xin said with courage.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei with pitiful eyes, hoping to get Bai Xiaofei''s approval.


    When Mrs. Yun heard these words, there was a dumbfounding thing on her face.


    In an open outdoor, how can one completely absorb the sunlight?


    Even if it is blocked by something, the sunlight is full of penetrable rays, ultraviolet rays, etc.!


    This kind of thing is simply impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, even if it is blocked for a while, what should we do during the battle? I am afraid I will limit myself to death.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    This shocked Mrs. Yun. Does Lord Baidi think Sui Xin is correct? However, it is too difficult to do it.


    Sui Xin smiled openly and asked, "What''s the matter, Lord Baidi, am I right?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head decisively, and Sui Xin was immediately discouraged like a ball.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence shocked the two of them.


    "However, under Sui Xin''s reminder, I thought of a possibility! However, I want to experiment!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei again "checked" the man with his spiritual thoughts!


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s main inspection was not the man''s body, but the brain!


    The man didn''t dare to move, leaving Bai Xiaofei to check. He wanted to see what tricks Bai Xiaofei could detect.


    In fact, he really didn''t know that the cultivation bases of Bai Xiaofei and others had been sealed.


    This made him feel very shocked!


    Oh my god, these guys have been sealed for cultivation?


    The cultivation base is so powerful after being sealed, shouldn''t it be so exaggerated!


    As for this, he had his own speculation, and felt that it was the three-eyed man who set up this kind of restriction on seal repair in order to prevent being invaded.


    Since it is a three-eyed man, that is, the hands and feet of the true **** in his heart, he believes that the three outsiders in front of him will absolutely not be able to solve the mystery!


    Want to restore cultivation?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    There was no expression on his face, and there was a gesture of "Ren Jun picks up", but in his heart, he repeatedly ridiculed Bai Xiaofei, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a useless idiot.


    The primitive people and giant slaves around, had already kneeled with sore legs, but they did not dare to move rashly and could only stand firm.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were communicating in a low voice.


    "What is Lord Baidi doing?" Sui Xin asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe I really found something... But in fact, I still have a question in my heart. After all, we weren''t sealed and cultivated in the underground world, but after entering the Mayan temple, the cultivation was sealed. ! Does this... really have anything to do with the sun in the sky? Although... this sun looks really weird!" Madam Yun replied in a smaller voice.


    "Yeah! That''s right! Master, if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ve forgotten that we were not only sealed and repaired in the underground world, but were sealed on the surface! We want to prevent Lord Baidi from doing useless work, this is I''m wasting time!" Sui Xin woke up immediately and wanted to interrupt Bai Xiaofei.


    "Shh!"


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly stopped her, shook her head and said, "Don''t talk about this kind of thing. It hurts a man''s face. Let''s wait for him to wake up. When the seal of cultivation base cannot be solved, then naturally we don''t need to remind. ."


    "That''s right, if we remind, I am afraid that Lord Baidi will be unhappy, which is not good."


    Sui Xin nodded obediently.


    For the sake of Bai Xiaofei''s self-esteem, Sui Xin and Madam Yun did not bother loudly, but obediently waited for Bai Xiaofei to give up.


    It stands to reason that although their conversations are small, Bai Xiaofei''s physical condition is far beyond ordinary people, and they can be easily heard.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is still obsessively studying men¡¯s brains, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little suspicious...


    Did Master Bai Di clearly hear the dialogue, but he was embarrassed to get up!


    Actually not!


    They didn''t even know that Bai Xiaofei had fallen into a "brain puzzle" at this moment, unable to extricate himself from it!


    Even now, when the man launches an attack on Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei may not be able to react.


    Of course, the man didn''t dare to do this at all, and even if he did, he couldn''t hurt Bai Xiaofei''s body at all.


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei is so fascinated now is that he has really found a way to break the seal of repair!


    All his spiritual thoughts at this moment are concentrated in the central area of ??the man''s brain!


    "Sure enough! And... highly developed!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very excited.


    Because, during his observation, there is actually an "eye" in the central area of ??the man''s brain supplement!


    That is the third eye!


    And this eye, very likely, is a tool to "connect" with the sun in the sky!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s view, the method by which the sun, that is, the will of heaven under the earth, judges whether it is an "outsider" is simple.


    As long as there is no response from the "third eye" from the sunlight, it will be judged to be an outsider, so the outsider''s cultivation is sealed!


    Like Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun, they naturally don''t have a third eye in their minds, so they were sealed and repaired!


    In this way, I also found the "demigod" of men, why the mental power is so developed, naturally because of the "third eye" in the brain.


    However, this third eye, which is hidden in the brain, is obviously not fully evolved, so it can only be called a "demigod"!


    And like a three-eyed person, the form with the third eye completely exposed is the "true god"!


    It''s like the legendary Erlang God Yang Jian!


    So, even if Bai Xiaofei knew this "seal principle", how could he unlock it?


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei thought of exploring the man¡¯s brain because he guessed that there might be a third eye in the other person¡¯s brain!


    Because within the human brain, there is also a "third eye"!


    It''s just that the scientific name of that thing is now called "pineal gland", and it''s in a state of no evolution at all!


    Before the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland was even in the stage of "degeneration"!


    Even after the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland has completely evolved into the third eye, so there are very few people with superpowers!


    For example, the three of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Mrs. Yun, even though they are strong enough, do not possess superpowers!


    Because their pineal gland has not evolved at all, it belongs to the "marginal, sealed" state!


    The mystery within the human body is endless!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei is now the creator, the secret of the body and soul has not been solved at all!


    Even if he is a master-level master, he dare not say that he fully understands the body and soul!


    Shaking his head and putting aside these too distant thoughts, Bai Xiaofei asked the man: "Explain the way you cultivate your spiritual power!"


    That''s right!


    Bai Xiaofei wants to know how to practice the "pineal gland"!


    He doesn''t need to completely "evolve the pineal gland into a third eye", as long as it is slightly opened to respond to the sunlight in the sky!


    In this way, the seal is naturally lifted!


    "What! Do you want to know the''God Refining Technique''?" The man''s face changed drastically.


    "Why, no?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Yes! Of course you can! But let me remind you that it is extremely difficult to cultivate God''s tactics. If you fail to cultivate, don''t frame that I gave you the wrong tactics!" the man said loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do you still want to live!" Bai Xiaofei threatened.


    The man choked his breath, although he was very dissatisfied, but in the end he could only say the magic formula of refining the gods.


    "You also practice quickly! Immediately, immediately!" Bai Xiaofei said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, without waiting for Sui Xin and Madam Yun to answer, Bai Xiaofei had already seized the time and began to practice Shen Jue.


    His cultivation level at the moment is as high as the creation level, and his soul level has even become the will of the evil god. Therefore, his ability to comprehend in all aspects is extremely high. Although it is extremely difficult to comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art, it is not difficult for Bai Xiaofei.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun are inferior to Bai Xiaofei in all aspects. Although they can understand every word of Lian Shen Jue, when these words are connected together to form sentences and methods, they are Can''t understand at all.


    Therefore, although they are sitting cross-legged like Bai Xiaofei, they are just pretending to be, and there is no real cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they won''t!


    "Hehe, three idiots!"


    The man saw through Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s pretense at a glance, with a hint of mockery on their faces.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, although he looked like he was cultivating into the gods, he didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could comprehend the practice of gods so quickly, let alone practice!


    Therefore, he believes that Bai Xiaofei must be pretending too!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s so funny!"


    "I want to see when you can pretend!"


    The man thought coldly.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was an astonishing change in Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, where the skin was beating gently, as if there was a small heart inside!


    At the same time, a unique spiritual coercion also radiated from Bai Xiaofei''s body, making Sui Xin and Madam Yun stunned!


    "how is this possible!"


    The man''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the slightest calmness and confidence.


    Originally, he thought that even if Bai Xiaofei was given hundreds of thousands of years, Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to cultivate into God Refining Art.


    But now...Bai Xiaofei''s situation at the moment, it seems that he really wants to practice God Refining Art, how can he accept it!


    It simply shattered his worldview!


    "No way!"


    "His cultivation base has not been restored so much, if he really restores, I am afraid his strength can subvert the rule of the true god! No! Absolutely not let this happen!"


    "I must stop him desperately!"


    The man''s face was full of hideousness.


    Although his current status is only a "demigod", he has a very high status in the underground world, and there are many slaves under his hands.


    It can be said to be the existence under the "three-eyed man" and over hundreds of millions of slaves!


    But if Bai Xiaofei overthrew the rule of the Three-Eyed Man, then there would probably be no place for him in the underground world, and he would never be able to dominate in the future, and even his death would be extremely miserable!


    After all, he knew how much his slaves hated him in his heart!


    If there were no three-eyed people, these slaves would definitely tear him to pieces immediately.


    What''s more, even if these slaves don''t do anything, what about Bai Xiaofei and these two women?


    He clearly remembered that Bai Xiaofei once said that he would definitely kill him!


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it now was just to get the news.


    And the reason why he dared to speak truthfully was because he was confident that Bai Xiaofei was not the opponent of the three-eyed man!


    But if Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is restored, then he is not sure whether the three-eyed man can suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, the key to everything and the key is to not let Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base be restored!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t even think of it in your dreams. When the God Refining Art is about to be completed, that is, when the third eye is about to open, your whole body can''t move! This is my chance!"


    "I didn''t think about this at all, because I didn''t expect that you could really comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art..."


    "But although you have completed your cultivation, it also gives me a chance to kill you!"


    The man''s face darkened, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei let out a scream.


    At the same time, I saw a trace of blood oozing out of the center of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, and there was a vertical crack that was slowly cracking!


    "How is it possible! This is not a small achievement, but a great achievement! Why is this! Is he a genius? No! Even a genius can''t do it! Why! Why!"


    The man snarled frantically when he saw this scene.


    There are unbelievable, hysterical, envy and jealousy, and almost monstrous killing intent!


    "Master Baidi, are you okay!"


    Sui Xin was so worried, she couldn''t help but yell out.


    "Don''t bother him! He is in a critical period now!" Madam Yun held Sui Xin and told her to stop talking.


    "Ho **** ho ho! He is indeed in a critical period now, not only can''t stand the interruption, but he can''t even move his body!"


    At this moment, the man finally no longer kept quiet, but stood up holding his finger bones.


    "You! What do you want to do? Don''t hurry down on your knees! Don''t you want to live!" Madam Yun''s face changed in shock, and she pointed at the man angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t you stinky woman understand me?"


    "He can''t move at all now, he can''t even protect himself! Let alone protect you!"


    "Now I will abuse you in front of him!"


    "I want to return all my humiliation to him a hundredfold!"


    There was a bloodthirsty and mean smile on the man''s face, and then he rushed towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.

 Chapter 1154： may

    Hum!


    Perceiving that Sui Xin and Madam Yun seemed to be in danger, the mental fluctuations around Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed and became extremely unstable!


    Even a trace of blood flowed from the corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Hahaha! Fooled! Idiot! Give me death!"


    Seeing this expression, the man was overjoyed, his body whirled in the air and instead attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw another giant physical ball transformed by mental power appeared in front of him and slammed it at Bai Xiaofei!


    His goal has always been Bai Xiaofei, where is there time to insult Madam Yun and Sui Xin?


    Of course, this kind of thing can also be done, but Bai Xiaofei should be solved first!


    "not good!"


    "Master Baidi, run away!"


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun screamed.


    "Quack, quack! He can''t move his body now! How to avoid it? You can only wait to die! But don''t worry, you two! I will spoil you guys later!"


    The man smiled obscenely and couldn''t help himself in excitement, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei blown to pieces.


    "Hehe, I really can''t move now, but you think you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the man blankly.


    "You...you will definitely die!"


    The man was startled at first, but he immediately realized that Bai Xiaofei was just frightening him now. Since he couldn''t move, how could he help him? Don''t be afraid at all!


    Immediately, this nasty guy in front of him will die without a place to bury him.


    "Hehe, it seems you don''t believe it!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he saw a giant sword transformed by mental power suddenly appearing in front of the giant ball.


    "What! You...you can actually control your mental power to this level, you...you really practiced God Refining Art? Or in such a short time? Your third eye has awakened?"


    The man could not believe the facts before him!


    Grass mud horse!


    What a short time this is!


    Even a genius in the three-eyed clan, even the first three-eyed person, can''t do it like this!


    Even if it is a god, it is absolutely impossible!


    what is going on!


    The man''s face was covered in doubt. At this moment, even if he failed, he was not defeated by Bai Xiaofei, but was swallowed by a huge mystery and intense curiosity!


    No way, what happened in front of me is too hard to believe and accept.


    "Hehe, my background is not what you can imagine!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the giant sword transformed by mental power stabs forward.


    puff!


    After a clear sound, the giant ball of mental power sent by the man collapsed like a pierced balloon.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m fighting with you! I want to die with you!"


    The man let out a deafening roar, and then he even forced out most of Fist God''s blood, connecting all the remaining mental power, all turned into a blood-colored spear, shooting at Bai Xiaofei like lightning.


    This is the strongest blow that a man can fire his life and soul. Whether this blow is successful or not, he will definitely die.


    However, before he died, his eyes were wide open and his eyelids were torn!


    His eyes burst out, staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    He wants to see Bai Xiaofei die before him!


    "Hehe! I have thousands of ways to deal with you, but you have no alternative!"


    "This time, I won''t use my mental energy, even if I really don''t move..."


    "I want you to die in despair."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at the man.


    Then, he really sat on the spot, motionless, not even releasing his mental power, allowing the lightning-like blood-colored spear to pierce his heart directly!


    If this spear really pierced Bai Xiaofei''s heart, then the terrifying spiritual storm contained therein would also burst out instantly, sweeping through Bai Xiaofei''s body, shattering Bai Xiaofei''s internal organs, flesh and blood, everything and soul!


    But... the premise is that it can pierce Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The scarlet spear accurately hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, on Bai Xiaofei''s exposed chest, the blood-colored spear couldn''t penetrate the skin at all!


    The spiritual storm on the Scarlet Spear was forced to erupt in advance, trying to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul and body into pieces.


    but¡­¡­


    After the violent storm, Bai Xiaofei''s body still sat upright, his eyes brighter.


    This mere mental storm couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The Scarlet Spear collapsed suddenly!


    It''s like...I was stimulated by Bai Xiaofei, and the humiliating suicide collapsed!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man''s gaze before dying looked extremely pitiful.


    He didn''t understand until he died, why Bai Xiaofei''s body was so strong!


    What made him even more eager to know was what it was that allowed Bai Xiaofei to cultivate into God Refining Art so quickly, and what could make Bai Xiaofei''s third eye awaken so quickly?


    Is it talent?


    Do not!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Tell... tell me... please tell me! For... why..."


    The man stretched out a dry palm and grabbed it towards Bai Xiaofei. He wanted to catch Bai Xiaofei and let Bai Xiaofei tell him the answer.


    "Oh? It''s not impossible to tell you, then let me ask you first..."


    "you have heard¡­¡­"


    "Is the evil **** will?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man with pity, and asked condescendingly.


    "No... never heard of..."


    The confusion in the man''s eyes has deepened, his curiosity has also increased, and his doubts have increased!


    "Then...then there is no comment!"


    "Because even if I explain it, you won''t understand it!"


    "It''s just playing the piano to the cow..."


    "Never say it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed a devilish smile and grinned at the man.


    puff! ! !


    The man could no longer withstand the multiple blows of his body, soul, and soul. After squirting out the last bit of blood in his body, he finally died!


    And until he died, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei, and the eyeballs had already protruded from the eye sockets, and there was unwillingness and despair...and doubts and curiosity!


    It can be touched by the soul.


    "It''s useless to look at me, you don''t understand the will of the evil god, I can''t explain it..."


    "Furthermore..."


    "Even if I explain, do you have time to listen to it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was talking to himself.


    Hum~


    In the air, the last trace of the man''s remnant thoughts also disappeared.


    "Master Baidi! Are you okay!" Madam Yun and Sui Xin ran over anxiously at this time.


    "It''s okay, on the contrary, I think it''s never been so cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted heartily!


    Then, he saw a magical light, which suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows, approaching the sun in the sky!


    But of course the light from Bai Xiaofei couldn''t reach as far as the sun.


    He did activate the pineal gland in his brain, that is, the third eye, but he was just in the beginning stage, just in time to connect with the sun in the sky.


    next moment!


    The sun in the sky seemed to feel Bai Xiaofei''s response, and saw a magnificent light, a mysterious golden light that only Bai Xiaofei could see. It shot straight down from the sun and poured into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With just this one, Bai Xiaofei felt the restriction of his whole body''s cultivation level immediately touched, whether it was divine consciousness or divine power, all returned to their peak state!


    Even because of the successful activation of the third eye, his spiritual power at the moment, that is, his divine consciousness, turned out to be even more powerful and terrifying!


    Originally, he thought that after he cultivated into the Heretic God''s Will, his mental strength would not skyrocket for a long time.


    But now, after cultivating the God Cultivation Technique and awakening the third eye, he finally found a way to quickly increase his mental power!


    In addition to the strength of a person, the cultivation of the strength of the soul is also extremely important.


    Even when a person is strong to a certain extent, the growth of his cultivation is still secondary, the most important thing is to cultivate the soul, that is, the spiritual power!


    "Okay! The seal is finally lifted!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and waved his arms vigorously.


    Obviously, it was just a random wave, and I saw that the surrounding ground had suddenly sunk, and an extremely terrifying gully appeared.


    "Master Baidi''s cultivation base really recovered? He actually did it!" Both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to actually recover his strength.


    And it seems that the coercion is more obvious than before.


    This is one of the benefits of mental enhancement.


    When the man died, the surrounding primitives and giant slaves were all in shock, but when Bai Xiaofei''s more terrifying aura was felt, his heart that was about to be moved immediately calmed down.


    At this moment, they were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Originally, when their master died, they would definitely want revenge right away, and even rush towards Bai Xiaofei at all costs.


    But now, because Bai Xiaofei was too terrifying, they even gave up doing it...


    This kind of coercion actually suppressed their instinct, their nature and the power of control in the body!


    One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei is at this moment!


    "How are you two cultivating?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again, with a hint of expectation on his face.


    "we¡­¡­"


    The two women looked at each other, their faces flushed, and they looked a little ashamed.


    After all, they have never been optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even thought that Bai Xiaofei found a wrong way, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was on the right path from the beginning!


    And just now, they didn''t cultivate well at all, of course, even if they cultivate, they probably won''t be able to cultivate anything.


    "It''s okay, don''t feel guilty, now I will guide you to practice, and will infuse your mental energy into your brains to help you activate the third eye! Don''t resist!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, she looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with encouraging eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! We must understand it with our heart." The two said with gratitude and touch.


    Then, the three of them sat cross-legged and practiced quietly.


    The surrounding primitives and giant slaves still didn''t dare to move rashly. They surrounded the three of them, and at the moment they looked like they were "protectors". This situation is really funny.


    Hum~


    A weird spiritual force emanated from Bai Xiaofei''s brain, split into two strands and shot into Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s foreheads.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to use his "external force" to help the second woman activate the third eye.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei''s ability to cultivate into the third eye so quickly is not really because of his extremely high talent. This thing is impossible no matter how high his talent is!


    The real situation is that because Bai Xiaofei had cultivated the will of the Heretic God long ago, he used the powerful Will of the Heretic God to forcibly infuse this force of will into his pineal gland!


    Unexpectedly, it was really successful!


    The third eye was activated all at once!


    It is precisely because of the stalwart and magical power of the Heretic God''s will that Bai Xiaofei can do something like no one has come before, and it can make a man still wonder how Bai Xiaofei did it even before he died.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t even know what the evil **** will is.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei explained it to him, he couldn''t understand it at all. He could only die with great regret and loss...


    Bai Xiaofei now can be said to be a fusion of the heretical god''s will and the third eye.


    His third eye has just been activated now, and he has not even reached the level of a man, that is, he has not reached the point of "demigod"!


    Only after the pineal gland has evolved into a real "eyeball" can it be considered a real success.


    However, with the strong will of the Heretic God, even if Bai Xiaofei''s third eye is only in its rudimentary state, he can communicate with the sun in the sky, thus achieving the purpose of lifting the seal.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, make it form a true "eyeball" shape and truly achieve a "half-god" state.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei might have a certain or even several superpowers!


    And if Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, that is, reach the state of "true god", condense the third eye completely in the center of the eyebrows, make it "exposed" and become the real "third eye" !


    At that time, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will become the most powerful superpower in history.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not just as simple as getting the third eye, but because his third eye also has the bonus of the evil god''s will!


    In this case of one plus one, it is far greater than two.


    Bai Xiaofei is now very eager for that kind of scene to come soon, but unfortunately, he can''t be a fat man in one breath. He just activates the third eye now. He has not even reached the "demigod" and wants to achieve the "true god" state. I don''t know when it will be.


    But if there is hope, there is motivation. Bai Xiaofei''s current strength has fallen into a bottleneck. If he cultivates into a powerful superpower, he may be able to become a breakthrough in his cultivation!


    "I don''t know what superpower I will awaken?"


    When Bai Xiaofei helped the second daughter activate the pineal gland, he couldn''t help but think about it.

 Chapter 1155： man

    suddenly!


    While Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s bodies suddenly shook, and they saw a very shallow crack, which seemed to appear between the two of them.


    "Oh? It''s almost a success!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was pleasantly surprised. In addition to his own great strength, the second daughter''s talents are also very clever and extraordinary, so that with his own help, he can quickly comprehend the skill of refining God.


    Naturally, they don''t have to master the skill of refining the gods to a high level, as long as they start the first step, they can connect with the sun in the sky.


    At that time, their cultivation level will also be restored, which helps them a lot.


    Bai Xiaofei did not regain his mental power, but was still carefully protecting the two of them.


    But the next moment, for some unknown reason, it seems that the two women have entered the realm of enlightenment at the same time? I saw two bare, somewhat illusory soul bodies that looked the same as theirs, appearing in the glance of Bai Xiaofei''s mental power.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help swallowing saliva, I don''t know what happened!


    But this does not prevent him from appreciating carefully... Oh no, it is to protect the two more carefully to prevent any problems between them.


    Suddenly, the soul bodies of the two suddenly seemed to be violent. It seemed that they could not suppress the sudden explosion of mental power, and the soul bodies seemed to collapse at any time!


    "No! This is a sign of distraction!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately woke up.


    The two of them had never cultivated mental powers, so they had a very superficial understanding of the practice of the gods. Although they were extremely lucky to enter the realm of enlightenment, they were unable to suppress the sudden surge of spiritual power. They dealt with this sudden situation. The two didn''t know what to do, they could only watch their souls explode and annihilate!


    Ok!


    Bai Xiaofei is here!


    I saw that the two mental powers Bai Xiaofei had transformed into two whirlwinds, tightly wrapped the two souls, preventing them from exploding.


    Anyone who has practiced knows that the only touch of the soul is more refreshing than the touch between the flesh!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mental power touched the two of them, he suddenly fell...


    Of course, it seems that I also want to take the opportunity to experience the realm of enlightenment. In short, Bai Xiaofei''s mental power has also turned into his own body, and he and the second daughter... have started to practice together.


    With the passing of a little bit of time, the mental strength of the three of them is growing infinitely.


    Originally, Sui Xin''s and Mrs. Yun''s realm of enlightenment were likely to be greatly wasted, but the appearance of Bai Xiaofei severely put an end to this waste!


    Bai Xiaofei even took the initiative from the passive, greedily absorbing and enjoying everything.


    Under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, the second daughter gradually mastered the spiritual power of growth and finally turned it into her own use.


    Their level of advancement is not very high, so when they wake up, Bai Xiaofei is still intoxicated.


    It seemed that it was tacitly tacitly at the same time, the two girls did not wake up, did not show anything, but... gradually became intoxicated.


    Can''t practice, can I still enjoy other things, ha ha.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is the male **** in their hearts and a long-time admirer.


    Furthermore, this is their soul world, equivalent to a dream!


    Therefore, they will not feel ashamed of anything they do...


    So next, that scene...really...tsk!


    I don''t know how long it will be here!


    The three finally woke up at the same time.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin looked at each other subconsciously.


    Although they were acting in their own souls just now, through Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual connection, they could sense the existence of each other and even know what the other party did!


    Therefore, at the moment the teacher and the disciple are facing each other, they are flushed, unable to face it calmly, and even want to find a place to get in.


    "Ah! That... your cultivation base seal has been lifted, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei was the first to react, breaking the embarrassment and asked.


    After all, he did too much of this kind of thing, and his face was thicker than a city wall...


    "Hmm~"


    The two women nodded gently, very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, we are going to do something big now!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    "Huh? Still doing it?"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin trembled.


    The soul "war" just now exhausted the two of them, but Bai Xiaofei was still unsatisfied.


    Do you still want to have a body battle?


    "I mean the real battle! Bah...what! I mean I''m going to fight with the three-eyed man...Uh...how do I feel that everything is a bit misunderstanding..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was dumbfounded, and he felt as if he had fallen into the trap of the two.


    "Oh..."


    Sure enough, the master and the apprentice looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that they were setting a trap for Bai Xiaofei and deliberately making fun.


    However, after this joke, their expressions became much easier.


    Then, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, they quickly marched in a certain direction.


    As for the primitives and giant slaves, Bai Xiaofei and the others did not take care of them, leaving them to kneel in place.


    It wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei and the others had left for a long, long time that they dared to get up, and then looked at each other in a daze...


    At the same time, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, the master and apprentice, were also disturbed. On the way, they looked at Bai Xiaofei''s wide back and fell into depression for a while.


    After all, the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei was too big, even if the just happened, it would be difficult to get together with Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, if Bai Xiaofei hadn''t been there just now, the two of them would have been exploded long ago by powerful mental power.


    Therefore, they were grateful that Bai Xiaofei was too late, and they did not dare to ask for anything.


    "Have you seen that mountain!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s words awakened the two of them.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and when they looked forward, they saw that a very majestic mountain appeared at some point ahead!


    "what is this?"


    Mrs. Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked.


    After all, she is older, and although she has never experienced personnel, she also recovers quickly.


    Unlike Sui Xin, she still dare not look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "I sensed a very strong mental fluctuation in it. It is very likely that it is the headquarters of the three-eyed person that the person said!"


    Bai Xiaofei said slowly.


    The torture of the man just now revealed a lot of things, one of which is the location of the headquarters and the number of three-eyed people!


    Now it seems that the headquarters is right in front of you!


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Sui Xin pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at Bai Xiaofei. The emotions hidden in her eyes made Bai Xiaofei excited!


    Bai Xiaofei looked away from Sui Xin''s face, sorted out his thoughts a bit, and said, "You can stay outside and I will just kill myself."


    "No! We have to go in too!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Sui Xin shook her head vigorously.


    Mrs. Yun also hurriedly said: "Let''s also go in together, it''s safer to have a caring."


    They want to restore their cultivation base by doing everything possible, but they don''t want to be a burden, they want to help Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, seeing the enemy close at hand, how could it be possible to watch from the outside?


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, after entering, I will treat the three-eyed people in you, and you will be responsible for dealing with miscellaneous fish... Well, I am not underestimating you, but worrying about your safety. ."


    Originally, after hearing the word "miscellaneous fish", the two women''s faces were slightly embarrassed and ugly.


    But when they heard the "worry about safety" at the back, the two of them immediately smiled and nodded.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took the two of them and slammed to the top of the mountain with great fanfare.


    After flying to the vicinity of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows immediately released a great mental power.


    Hum~


    Suddenly, the entire mountain shook, and a gate appeared on the rock wall.


    "Die all to me!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the door opened, a human with a rickety figure, an ugly appearance, and a third eye on the eyebrows rushed out.


    Amazingly a "three-eyed man"!


    "Huh? This is the three-eyed man? Sure enough, it is not comparable to the so-called ¡®demi-god¡¯ just now! Even, he discovered our arrival a long time ago?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, without the slightest fear on his face, he directly confronted the opponent fiercely.


    This three-eyed man has a very short stature, and coupled with a rickety stature, he looks less than one meter tall.


    But besides Bai Xiaofei, both Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun felt a strong aura of danger.


    Suddenly, they knew that this person was not something they could deal with.


    So he didn''t succeed, but carefully hid on the side, carefully guarding the surroundings and inside the gate, lest someone suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately tested how strong his mental power was at the moment, so he took the lead in launching a mental attack.


    This attack was still in the shape of a huge sword, and it suddenly slashed towards the rickety three-eyed man!


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled disdainfully, his eyes just stared slightly, and the giant sword of mental power released by Bai Xiaofei instantly collapsed, disappearing in smoke!


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also felt a little dizzy, but fortunately his body and soul were strong enough, otherwise he would have to suffer a big loss!


    "What a powerful mental power!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to care for it anymore, and was ready to use his powerful cultivation base and supernatural power as well as unmatched body to crush the opponent!


    The rickety three-eyed man certainly didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart. On the contrary, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "success", he immediately looked happy!


    In the next moment, he was just thinking about it, and a tight mesh of spiritual power appeared on top of Bai Xiaofei''s head and covered it over Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the big net was about to close, Bai Xiaofei immediately withdrew the golden divine sword inserted in his back, and cut it towards the big net.


    "Hehe, what a wishful thinking!"


    "I am the true God of the Three-Eyed Clan, so powerful that I cannot imagine it!"


    "Do you want to use a small sword to cut off my mental power? It''s just a pipe dream!"


    "Be a minced meat!"


    "As for how you got the God Refining Technique..."


    "I will slowly torture those two ugly women!"


    The rickety three-eyed man said with a hideous smile on his face, full of blood.


    "What! He... what did he say!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin were too late to worry about Bai Xiaofei.


    Because they even heard that the ugly little, hateful three-eyed man in front of them said they were "ugly"?


    You are **** ugly!


    Your whole family is ugly!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The two of them almost exploded in an instant!


    "Master Baidi, don''t kill him, you have to capture him alive! I will screw off his ugly head by myself!"


    "I want to do it too!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted at Bai Xiaofei with full expressions of grievances, and the menacing appearances shocked Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me, and it is difficult to raise the villains and women...


    "Humph!"


    "You still count on him?"


    "He is about to... No! Impossible!"


    The rickety three-eyed man originally looked at Bai Xiaofei with a full face, wanting to see the appearance of Bai Xiaofei''s body being cut into countless fragments by the net of mental power!


    But immediately, he saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword actually seemed to be cutting a soft thread, and it cut his spiritual net to pieces with ease!


    As one of the true gods of the three-eyed tribe, he is extremely confident of his own strength.


    As a witness who was almost wiped out by the "Dragon Sakura and the Three Eyes" at the time, he was able to survive to the present day by virtue of his great strength!


    Otherwise, he must have long since turned into dust with those three-eyed clan powerhouses that he had become.


    Even though he was one of the top powerhouses at the time, now that he has experienced the changes in the world, his strength is even stronger!


    Although he has never fought with "outsiders" and therefore cannot judge his own strength, it is obvious that he can claim to be a true **** and his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    But now, when he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword could easily smash his mental power, his confidence was finally not as good as before.


    His complexion also became severe.


    Of course, it only becomes severe, far from desperate!


    "It seems that you are worth ten percent of my spiritual power!"


    The rickety three-eyed man shouted coldly, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Ten%?"


    "What percentage was that just now?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the three-eyed man playfully.


    "It was only 30% just now!"


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled slightly, and the whole face looked more and more ugly.


    The words he uttered made Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions slightly change.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, wondering if what the rickety three-eyed man said was true or false.


    However, the mental power net of the rickety three-eyed man was indeed very formidable. It was much stronger than the primitive little leader and the demigod man he had encountered before.


    Especially the manipulating mental power of the rickety three-eyed man is even more sophisticated. It looks like a big net, but in fact the grid is slowly covered with a layer of powerful mental power!


    It looks like there are gaps in the grid, but in fact there is not the slightest gap!

 Chapter 1156： Second daughter

    In addition, this mental power net is not a simple layer, but three layers inside and three outside layers!


    Stacked on top of each other, the lethality is terrifying.


    That is to say, Bai Xiaofei is strong enough and the divine sword is fierce enough, otherwise it really may not be able to cut the big net instantly.


    Obviously, just because Bai Xiaofei was too relaxed and freehand, the tri-eyed talent finally realized what was wrong and was ready to go all out.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei also became serious, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    Furthermore, the information obtained says that there is not only one person with three eyes!


    "Come on! You and I both show your true ability to fight with all your strength!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the surging divine power was poured into the divine sword like a stormy sea!


    In an instant, an extremely strong golden light radiated from the divine sword, even covering the brilliance of the sun in the sky!


    As a creation-level powerhouse, Bai Xiaofei''s divine power is almost endless, while the power of the world is not much.


    However, in general, the power of the world will not be used easily, and under normal circumstances, the power of the world is used against the enemy.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei said that he would go all out, he actually only used a huge amount of divine power, and did not use the power of the world.


    But even so, the power of the divine sword at this moment had already made the tri-eyed man''s face terrified, and his body trembled.


    Although he expected Bai Xiaofei to be strong, he did not expect to be so strong.


    Although he has increased his strength from 30% to 10%...


    But Bai Xiaofei... seems to have increased his strength from 10% to 100%!


    You are paralyzed!


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically in his heart.


    The three-eyed man was born short, but he was rickety and looked even shorter.


    Now, because of shrinking in his heart, not only has his figure been shorter by three points again, but he has almost melted into the soil.


    "Hahaha, this clown-like guy looks scared!"


    "Humph! I will never forgive what he just said!"


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at the rickety three-eyed man with unkind eyes, looking eager to try.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly condensed, and at the same time he cut out with a sword!


    But this was not enough. Bai Xiaofei also warned Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    "what happened?"


    Sui Xin didn''t react, and looked at Bai Xiaofei cutely.


    Mrs. Yun is the old world. Upon closer inspection, she immediately found that the tri-eyed three-eyed man who had just stuck to the ground had disappeared.


    As a result, she immediately yelled badly, took precautions in her heart, and looked around and under her feet closely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground beneath Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly shattered, and then, I saw countless huge rocks, obviously exerted huge mental power, and blasted them both!


    "Go to hell, two ugly women!"


    At the same time, the body of the rickety three-eyed man appeared above their heads.


    At this moment, both of them were guarding against the boulder and possible attacks, so they both ignored the overhead.


    I didn''t expect this rickety three-eyed man to be so overcast, it was too late to defend.


    Just at this dangerous moment!


    A straight sword light slashed down, approaching the body of the rickety three-eyed man.


    "Humph!"


    He didn''t dare to resist, nor continued to attack Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he could only run away from a distance and avoid the sword light.


    However, his face was still full of smiles, and he laughed: "I just prepared with two hands and attacked with two hands!"


    "You stop me, then they will be killed by the boulder!"


    "You block the boulder, then they will be killed by me!"


    "It seems that you chose the first one and let them be crushed to death by a boulder!"


    "Humph!"


    "This is how you dare to offend our three-eyed race!"


    "I will charge some interest first!"


    The rickety three-eyed man laughed, as if he could immediately see Bai Xiaofei crying because of his sadness.


    "Shabi! Do you think the two of them are vases? Can you easily kill them? They have also practiced God Refining Art! Even their own cultivation skills are extremely high! You don''t need me to do anything, you can''t help them at all!


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Of course, what he said was half-truth and half-truth, exaggerating the strength of Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    If they didn''t have themselves, Madam Yun and Sui Xin would most likely die in the hands of the three-eyed man.


    But, he didn''t want Madam Yun and Sui Xin to lose face, so he devalued the rickety three-eyed man and praised Sui Xin and Madam Yun to the sky!


    And Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were really strong, and did not shame Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw them back to back, surging divine power bombarding the boulders below without money!


    Although these boulders have the mental power of the rickety three-eyed people, because the rickety three-eyed people are not going all out, they even only use 10% of their mental power, just being able to mobilize the boulder.


    Therefore, in this case, the two women easily solved the danger, and immediately made the rickety three-eyed face green.


    Half is angry, half is ashamed!


    "Me! How the **** can''t even solve two women?" The three-eyed man was about to vomit blood.


    He didn''t put Sui Xin and Madam Yun in his eyes at all. He just thought they were two ordinary women. Even if they could fly, people who only need to practice a little can do things like flying.


    Therefore, he would never have imagined that these two women, on the surface, are also dignified little heavenly figures!


    Dignified god-level master!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing such a shocked look of the rickety three-eyed man, Mrs. Yun had rich combat experience and immediately greeted her apprentice Sui Xin to kill her.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they can kill the dignified True God of the Three-Eyed Race, I''m afraid they can greatly enhance their impression of Lord Baidi!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin also became enthusiastic.


    She is a little younger after all, and she doesn''t think much about Mrs. Yun.


    But this does not prevent her from daring to love and hate, to kill and to fight!


    Seeing that the two "waste and weak women" in my eyes dared to rush towards me.


    The rickety three-eyed man suddenly collapsed!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I miss my dignified three-eyed tribe! How can I be so underestimated!"


    "Now even human women dare to kill me!"


    "I want to kill all of you to wash away this shame!"


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically.


    "Okay, I will help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s reckless behavior.


    These two women have been suppressed in the underground world for too long. If they continue to be suppressed, they will probably have a lot of impact and shock on their self-confidence and the future.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei decided to fulfill them!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed in place, and suddenly disappeared.


    Humph!


    Seeing this scene, the rickety three-eyed man suddenly sank.


    He naturally didn''t care about Sui Xin and Madam Yun. The one who feared the most was Bai Xiaofei. There was no way, because Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on him.


    And now that Bai Xiaofei disappeared and hidden, the threat to him was so great that he didn''t even think about it on Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "withdraw!"


    The rickety three-eyed man is very decisive, and when he sees such an extremely unfavorable situation, he wants to drive off.


    I saw that he immediately turned around and flew towards the gate of the rocky mountain, wanting to get back inside extremely quickly.


    The speed of the rickety three-eyed man is extremely fast, and coupled with the spiritual blessing, his speed is much faster than Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Even in the end, his exaggeration became more and more exaggerated, and even Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t catch up.


    This scene shocked the two women, but did not give up the attack.


    After all, they also noticed the disappearance of Bai Xiaofei, knowing that Bai Xiaofei would definitely not let go of the rickety man.


    call out!


    really!


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of the rickety three-eyed man, just blocking his only way.


    Seeing this scene, the three-eyed man looked slightly gloomy. He couldn''t think of running away with all his strength, and he still couldn''t escape Bai Xiaofei''s palm.


    If he were allowed to pass through the blockade and enter the headquarters of the Three-Eyed Clan, he might still have a way to survive, but now, his life is really slim!


    His face is getting harder to look!


    My God, I didn''t expect that my dignified Three-Eyed True God would be forced to such a point by a human man!


    I think the one who is hiding in the headquarters and peeping must be laughing wildly in his heart!


    Damn it!


    No way, he faced Bai Xiaofei who stood in front of him, so he could only sacrifice his spiritual power once again!


    He stretched out his left hand and held it in the air.


    Rumble!


    The mountain in front of the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was shaking violently.


    Then, countless huge rocks fell off the mountain one after another, and then turned into a rock giant, stepping towards Bai Xiaofei.


    As countless rocks fell off, the mountain where the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was located became a lot short.


    However, this did not start any changes in the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters, which made the Rickety Three-Eyed''s face gloomy.


    He cursed wildly in his heart: "The grass mud horse, I have reached this point. I am about to tear down the headquarters. Are you unwilling to show up to help me!"


    At this moment, the big feet of the rock giant stepped on the top of Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Huh! Little bugs!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the divine sword made a sharp stroke at the top.


    After the rock giant screamed in horror, the giant feet fell off his body.


    "Huh? It seems to be a bit wise and interesting!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the rickety three-eyed man with a little surprise.


    Being able to only use mental power to give life to the rock and a little bit of wisdom, this method is already infinitely close to the Creator.


    It seems that his guess is not wrong.


    The rickety three-eyed man in front of him should be equivalent to the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    In the underground world, it can indeed crush everything.


    But when he met him who had recovered his cultivation and was a lower-level creator, he had no power to fight back.


    This is also why Sui Xin and Madam Yun are not opponents of the rickety three-eyed man, because the difference in strength level is too large.


    Hhhhhh...


    Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword kept waving, the melon and vegetable cutter smashed the giant rock, and the three-eyed man who looked at him roared and roared, but it didn''t have any effect.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t waste your last mental energy." Bai Xiaofei came to the front of the rickety three-eyed man and sneered.


    He did not expect that, in fact, the rock giant was not summoned to deal with him completely, and half of the reason was that he wanted to alarm another three-eyed man hiding in the headquarters of the three-eyed clan.


    Unfortunately, that person never appeared.


    I don''t know if it is because of disdain to make a move, or dare not make a move!


    "Obviously the gate is close at hand, I... I will never go back?" The rickety three-eyed man blinked, crossed Bai Xiaofei''s body, looked at the gate of the San-eyes headquarters, and finally showed despair on his face.


    Now, his mental power is exhausted, without Bai Xiaofei''s hands at all, even Sui Xin and Madam Yun can easily kill him.


    Because he has no strength to fight back.


    This underground world was originally where he ruled any life.


    But I didn''t expect that first, Long Ying wiped out most of the three-eyed people...


    After that, the pedestrian Bai Xiaofei appeared again!


    This is to completely exterminate the Three-Eyed Race.


    "No! You can definitely save me! You just want me to die! I...I can''t surrender to you! Hurry up and save me!"


    Finally, the rickety three-eyed man let out a violent growl.


    Not at Bai Xiaofei, but at the back of Bai Xiaofei, shouting at the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters there!


    Swish swish swish swish...


    At this moment, Sui Xin and Madam Yun flew over.


    "Why so much nonsense!"


    Their faces are impatient, and their faces are full of murderous intent.


    The two of them flicked their fingers, and their supernatural power burst out, instantly strangling the three-eyed man who couldn''t resist!


    "I...you...you...I hate..."


    Before the Rickety Three-Eyed Man died, his face was full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    If he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, he might still accept it.


    But now, he actually died in the hands of two human women he regarded as trash, which made his pride and self-esteem all collapsed in an instant, at the moment of death!


    Even, he thought a little funny...


    It was a dragon woman, Long Ying, who destroyed the Three-Eyed Clan at the beginning!


    And now, the one who killed himself... is also a woman!


    If he could be reborn, he would definitely choose again and never dare to provoke a woman again.


    Especially in terms of appearance, don''t talk nonsense! ! !


    What''s more, the beauties of Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s level naturally couldn''t bear to be slandered and ugly.


    Therefore, the rickety three-eyed man died so miserably that he could not even find a complete body.


    One can imagine how angry these two women are.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened, wiping cold sweat secretly.


    After killing the rickety three-eyed man, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun seemed to have reborn, their spirits immediately skyrocketed, and their temperament became more lonely.


    This kind of powerful master can be killed by them, and the benefit to them is very huge.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The second daughter returned to her gentle expression, and said gratefully to Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1157： cunning

    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded at the two, then cast his gaze to the gate of the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters.


    The rickety three-eyed man clearly asked for help inside, but no one appeared.


    It seems that there are indeed three-eyed people there, but they didn''t show up, letting the rickety three-eyed people die.


    "The half-blood demigod once said that there are only two three-eyed people left in the three-eyed tribe, but that was before, now...only one left!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and then flew towards the gate with Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    As long as the last three-eyed man is eliminated, there should be no three-eyed man in the world today, whether it is on the surface or under the ground.


    Their race has enslaved other races for millions of years, and now it seems that it is finally about to die.


    next moment!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to approach the mountain, suddenly, a very cold voice came from inside the gate.


    "Go away, because you helped me kill him, I don''t want to kill you."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were immediately shocked.


    Because the pressure on them by this voice is even far greater than when facing a tri-eyed man!


    And listening to what he meant, he deliberately let Bai Xiaofei and them kill the three-eyed man!


    Even if he wants to stop it, is it easy?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to!


    He wants to make the rickety man die!


    What is this asking again?


    The bodies of Madam Yun and Sui Xin stopped subconsciously. This was not because Bai Xiaofei asked them to stop, or because they felt that something was wrong and took the initiative to stop.


    But... the instinctive reaction of the body!


    Facing the inside of the gate of the black hole in front of you, it was as if something terrible would happen, and the bodies of the two of them were the first to react, not leaving!


    "This?"


    Mrs. Yun sucked in a cold breath, a little frightened by the situation in front of her.


    Sui Xin''s face was pale, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei helplessly.


    "Huh! Pretending to be a fool!"


    "Just now he wanted to defeat the mountain and forced you out, but you did not want to show up! Of course, it was also because he was not strong enough to defeat the mountain!"


    "Now! I will fulfill his wish!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared fiercely, and then, a strong mental power was wrapped on the divine sword!


    At the same time, all his supernatural power was injected into the divine sword!


    After the combination of spiritual power and divine power, an incredible change took place!


    The Divine Sword also became radiant and radiant, as if it had become a pillar to the sky, containing the energy to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Break it for me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei roared, and the divine sword severely slashed against the huge mountain.


    This sword is as powerful as Pangu opened the world, violently stepping into confusion!


    Even the sun in the sky dimmed for an instant, but immediately returned to its original state.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    No mountain can withstand such a violent blow, and so is the headquarters of the Three Eyes!


    Countless cracks appeared on the mountain, and then it was like a pearl shattered!


    After a loud bang.


    The entire mountain was turned into nothingness and became the most basic particle.


    However, not everything perishes in this violent sword.


    At the very center of the void particles, a short figure that clearly conformed to the three-eyed human body was looming.


    "Interesting attack."


    The figure uttered cold mocking words.


    "Condensation!"


    Then he uttered another word.


    Hum~


    The space he was in suddenly fell into a stagnation, as if it was frozen by something.


    Next, the scene in front of them surpassed everyone''s imagination, and even Madam Yun and Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming. The voices were full of absurdity and disbelief.


    The elementary particles that had become almost nothingness had all started to fuse together crazily.


    Then, the same real objects reappear!


    The huge mountain... finally reappeared!


    The situation in front of me was as if the figure had reversed the situation just now.


    Bai Xiaofei destroyed everything!


    And he restored everything to its original state.


    "Creation! Things! Level!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face turned serious, staring at the figure who still stood in the sky and stared at him without hiding from the mountain.


    "I gave you a chance to get out, but you don''t cherish it! In that case, let me, the strongest of the three-eyed race, Ramon!"


    "Send you on the road!"


    "Being able to die in my hands is a gift from heaven to you!"


    Ramon stepped on the void and walked slowly towards the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally saw Ramon''s face clearly. He was an extremely handsome, three-eyed enemy who seemed to be concentrated into the essence!


    It is indeed a powerful enemy, because this person is not only a creator-level three-eyed person, although only a lower-level creator, but the degree of danger is also extremely terrifying.


    What made Bai Xiaofei even more shocked was that in the void where Ramon was, there seemed to be an invisible chain that faintly connected the sun in the sky!


    This made Bai Xiaofei, who suspected that the sun in the sky was the "will of heaven" of the underground world, even more dare not care.


    As the one who once called the "Hundred Children of the Earth", he clearly knew the power and horror of God''s will!


    "It seems that we must go all out!"


    Bai Xiaofei made up his mind that he could no longer keep his hands this time, otherwise, he might capsize in the gutter.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei never doubted that he would fail even if it was Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed clan.


    After all, he had consumed all the dignified superior creators to death at first, and his experience in battle was very rich.


    On the contrary, Ramon is indeed very strong, but I am afraid that he has never fought with other masters of creation level.


    Even with a suspected underground world, Bai Xiaofei thought he had the upper hand!


    "You retreat thousands of miles away."


    Bai Xiaofei whispered to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "it is good!"


    The two dared not do it, and immediately flew away.


    Ramon did not stop either.


    A joke, he is the boss in name in the entire underground world, and here is his territory, who can run?


    "Then I will kill you first!"


    Ramon''s mouth twitched, and his figure suddenly became blurred.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and shouted loudly.


    "Oh? Are you scared? Don''t want to fight me anymore? Want to surrender to me?" Ramon showed a playful smile on his face.


    "It''s not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it back later, and I will kill you all at once!"


    "Therefore, I hope before I start..."


    "I can figure out some things from you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You who think you are sure to win, shouldn''t you refuse?"


    "what did you say!"


    When Ramon heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became hot with killing intent.


    However, his breath is still stable, showing a very good psychological quality. He only listened to him lightly saying: "Hehe, want to irritate me? Think you have a chance to irritate me? Impossible!"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his fingers again, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to make any small actions. What I just said is the truth, not to irritate you."


    "Ok?"


    When Ramon heard the words, his chest began to rise and fall violently. He had never thought that someone could make him so angry with a word, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Huh! Idiot!"


    "Want to know some secrets from my mouth? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "I will let you be a fool, so that you can''t be peaceful after you die!"


    Ramon''s breath began to skyrocket, and his eyes became cold and ruthless, and he wanted to shoot at any time.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei said again: "Don''t want to say? Then let''s do it, we can exchange information!"


    "Hahahahaha! This is the funniest joke I have ever heard. After I capture you, I will know what I want to know! Do you think you can keep silent in my hands?" Said disdainfully, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he became more and more contemptuous.


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but just released Si Si''s mental power.


    "Is it?"


    "Even if you really catch me, it''s easy for my soul to explode. You can''t get anything at all!"


    "And I... although I can defeat you... but I am not sure to catch you alive!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t we exchange information now? So no one loses!"


    "Hehe, you are not afraid that it will be you who will fail in the end!"


    "Otherwise, why do you resist so much?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words of heart attack immediately made Ramon''s expression condensed.


    "I will be afraid of you?"


    "It''s just that a small person like you, there is no way I need to know the information!"


    "Why should I exchange secrets with you?"


    Ramon snorted and yelled.


    He has always maintained his arrogance, even what seems to be said to Bai Xiaofei now is like a gift.


    Subconsciously in his heart, he looked down on Bai Xiaofei and human beings at all.


    Even, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even regard Bai Xiaofei as a creature of the same level as him!


    It''s... something like an ant.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s strength should not be underestimated, and he even killed another three-eyed man who was the only one in the underground world, Ramon never took Bai Xiaofei seriously.


    This mentality is both hateful and ridiculous!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said a message: "I think as a three-eyed clan, you should be afraid of the dragon clan from the bottom of your heart!"


    "Now I have a very bad news for you!"


    "That is the surface world now, most of the area is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Group of Dragons!"


    "Even if you stay in the underground world all your life..."


    "How to ensure that the dragons will not invade the underground world?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Ramon''s pupils shook violently.


    "what!"


    "The current surface world is ruled by dragons?"


    "I know! I finally know why the underground world has changed. It turned out to be because of the dragon!"


    Ramon''s heart began to growl.


    His fear of the dragon race is of course unforgettable. At the beginning, Long Ying fell from the sky and killed countless three-eyed races.


    In the end, there are only two remaining three-eyed people in the underground world.


    Even the only two of them had just been beheaded by Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he is really the only one left alone!


    What makes him even more uncomfortable is that for the death of another three-eyed man, he doesn''t care or care, and even appreciates Bai Xiaofei!


    But... he may stay in the underground world forever, and even in the near future, he can''t wait to go to the surface world!


    It is for this reason that the Mayan temple, which is connected to the underground world, suddenly appeared!


    But now that the surface world is ruled by dragons, how dare he go up?


    Besides, even if he can stay in the underground world forever, it is not safe here.


    Just like Bai Xiaofei said, who can guarantee that the dragon will never set foot in the underground world?


    Thinking of this, Ramon''s face suddenly changed unpredictably, and he even thanked Bai Xiaofei for the news!


    Of course, the premise is that this news is true.


    "I ask you two! Is he true?"


    Huh!


    At this time, Ramon looked at Madam Yun and Sui Xin with sharp eyes.


    The two were shocked immediately, but because they were guarded by Bai Xiaofei, although they were afraid of Ramon, it was impossible for them to be scared by Ramon''s momentum and become "traitors".


    If their cultivation level has not recovered, I am afraid they will shrink into a ball with fright, and they can''t help but say something in a panic.


    But now, they have recovered their cultivation base. Although the gap with Ramon is still very large, they can resist Ramon''s gaze!


    So Mrs. Yun gave a clear cough and sneered: "Hey, why should I tell you?"


    "Yes! What qualifications do you have to ask us questions? Unless you answer Lord Baidi''s questions first!"


    Sui Xin also pinched her waist and rebuked loudly.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ramon was so insulted by a woman, and he was immediately furious.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, and immediately attracted Ramon''s sight.


    "Oh? You want to die for them first?" Ramon''s eyes were almost bleeding.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became more and more contempt, Ramon in front of him, where is the appearance of the strongest, is basically a rascal and a gangster, making him very disdainful!


    It seems that this guy stays underground all year round, and there are no sapient creatures around to communicate with him.


    Even if it is another rickety three-eyed man, the two seem to be in full force!


    In this case, Ramon¡¯s emotional intelligence is probably low and terrifying, and his temper is very grumpy.


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei even thought that what Ramon said at the beginning to let himself and others "get away", I am afraid it is nonsense!


    I am afraid that Ramon just wants to let himself and the others relax his vigilance, and then when he really wants to leave, Ramon will suddenly give himself and the others a fatal blow!


    This situation is obviously more relaxed and beneficial, and you can solve yourself and others effortlessly.


    Although Ramon showed that he didn''t care about the strength of himself and others, the real situation was obviously not the case.


    Otherwise, Ramon would have come up to kill people long ago, and he would keep clamoring.

 Chapter 1158： confrontation

    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ramon contemptuously, curled his mouth and said: "Lamon! What else can you do besides roaring incompetence?"


    "I will let you die now!"


    "Then, I acted on the surface in your human skin!"


    "I don''t believe that Dragons can find me!"


    Ramon roared terrifying words.


    puff!


    next moment!


    A slight noise!


    As soon as he saw Ramon''s whole body turned into mist, he suddenly became a existence similar to mental power.


    Even his mental power has become the essence!


    Then, a bright light ran across the sky and spread to Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Then, a weird scene happened, and a blazing flame appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, surrounding Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    The flame showed pale eyes and did not cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body and clothing.


    What it wants to ignite is the soul of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that I will not smash your pride to the ground!"


    "You will never say a human word!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Kill me!"


    Bai Xiaofei was completely enraged by Ramon''s words and gestures, and he turned a real fire!


    This time, he no longer uses divine power, but uses the more precious and powerful "small world power"!


    He will use the creator''s invincible means to completely crush Ramon!


    Let Ramon know that the current underground world...


    Who is the strongest?


    The power of the infinite world burst out, and it was combined with Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul.


    This pale flame could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    Even faintly, it seems to be training Bai Xiaofei''s soul will to be firmer and purer!


    "how is this possible!"


    Ramon was stunned, obviously looking like Bai Xiaofei moths fighting the fire!


    But even if Bai Xiaofei really plunged into the center of the flame, he couldn''t do any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei is still alive and vigorous, the more he fights and the more courageous!


    This white flame seemed to be a foil for Bai Xiaofei, who was like the **** of the sky.


    On the contrary, he, the owner of the white flame, looks...


    Uh, he is now in a stage of transparency and nothingness, so no one can see him...


    Such a comparison smashed Ramon''s dignity even more severely.


    "Hehe, what a **** three-eyed strongest person!"


    "It''s just a **** squirming around!"


    "What can I do!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, with a crazy expression, as if he were the master of the underground world.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei was not really so arrogant, but he hoped that Ramon''s attention would be focused on himself instead of attacking Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he deliberately angered.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ramon''s self-esteem.


    As a powerhouse of this level, how could it be possible to sneak attacks on two women in order to find a way to win?


    At least, it''s still far from this point!


    "Look at my trick!"


    The next moment, another group of bright light appeared behind Bai Xiaofei out of thin air!


    "Hmph, get out of here!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let Ramon succeed again and again!


    Immediately turned around to fight back, only to see a huge attack wave torrent, like a huge laser, suddenly crashing with the bright light.


    Rumble!


    The two were at odds with each other and didn''t give up.


    "Idiot, do you want to fight the whole world!"


    Ramon''s voice sounded strangely in the sky.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and immediately saw something was wrong.


    It turned out that behind that group of bright rays of light, there seemed to be a weird connection with the sun in the sky!


    In this way, it seems that he is indeed fighting against the entire underground world!


    "It is obviously the sun, but he said that it represents the entire underground world?"


    "It seems that my analysis is not wrong. It is indeed possible that some kind of existence similar to the will of heaven was born in the underground world..."


    "It''s the sun!"


    "However, the sun''s attack energy doesn''t seem to be too strong, and I don''t know if it''s too far away?"


    "Or is it because the level of Providence is too low?"


    "This is my chance!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei did not develop a weak mentality, but found a trace of flaws, and even developed a covetous mentality for the sun in the sky!


    If you let things like the sun, I''m afraid it will show a "little scared" expression...


    "Well, so long?"


    Ramon was very surprised when he saw Bai Xiaofei''s persistence.


    His superpowers are not good at fighting, so although his performance is very impressive, he is all in disguise.


    Even at the beginning, he wanted to scare Bai Xiaofei away, but he didn''t succeed, so he had to come out.


    After appearing, in order to prove his intrepid strength, he also showed a trick, that is, the creation method that the creator has!


    He restored the ruined mountain peaks and even the animals and plants in it, including the headquarters of the Three Eyes.


    But this trick did not scare off Bai Xiaofei, making him immediately realize that the human man in front of him is also a creator!


    There was no way, he could only use his mental power to confront the enemy, but his mental power burned, and he couldn''t ignite Bai Xiaofei''s soul at all.


    This really makes him poor, he is really not good at fighting, what he is good at is "soul slavery and soul fighting"!


    However, he couldn''t invade Bai Xiaofei''s soul, and couldn''t burn Bai Xiaofei''s soul, so his two hands were abolished.


    In the end, he chose to communicate with the sun, using the infinite power of the sun to consume Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s staying power scared him!


    It even made him hesitate whether to hold the two women and threaten Bai Xiaofei.


    At this point, I am afraid that some self-esteem will be put aside!


    "Huh? He can''t hold on anymore!"


    Suddenly, just when Ramon wanted to act on Madam Yun and Sui Xin, the scene before him stopped him.


    After Bai Xiaofei yelled aloud, he retracted the shock wave he released, that is, retracted the power of the world!


    After all, his world power is limited, while the sun''s energy is almost infinite.


    He is not a fool, just try it, it is impossible to resist stupidly all the time.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The sun''s mighty force, which had no blocking, immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei''s body fiercely.


    "Ha! I really can''t break the defense!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly in his heart, because even if he was hit head-on, his body was unscathed.


    It seemed that he had a good estimate. The sun, that is, the "level" of the heavenly will of the underground world is not very high, even if the energy is sufficient or even endless, it does not really threaten his life.


    "You are too happy!"


    It''s Ramon!


    "Stupid creatures, humble ants!"


    "Hurry up on your knees and believe in great will!"


    "Being my slave and sacrificing your soul is your honor and your destiny!"


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was in a relaxed mood, a strange thought rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul along with the mighty power of the sun!


    Surprisingly, it is a spiritual thought of Ramon!


    Ramon''s bewitching words, carrying the infinite power of the sun, continuously eroded Bai Xiaofei''s will, wanting Bai Xiaofei to kneel and surrender immediately!


    This force was so grand, even Bai Xiaofei felt a deep tremor.


    This terrible power comes from the sun, it is the embodiment of the will of the entire underground world!


    Moreover, it not only possesses almost infinite power, but also has a trace of strange invasion power, which is impossible to prevent!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul, he felt that a sun that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly appeared in the soul space!


    Under the sun, he was so small that he could hardly compare with ants.


    Although the level of the sun is almost the same as him, it is also a lower-level creator...


    But the total energy difference between the two is too big!


    Although Bai Xiaofei condensed the small world, the power of that small world was still insignificant compared to the magnificent sun.


    Especially this sun''s providence that invaded into the soul is also a soul, that is, a mind-like existence.


    This made Bai Xiaofei only use his own will to resist, there was no other way.


    But even if he could resist it for a while, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    His current situation is exactly the same as when he had just used the power of the world against the mighty power of the sun.


    It''s just that the current battlefield has been replaced in his soul space.


    This is even more dangerous.


    In addition, Ramon''s will also rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space, like a poisonous tongue, hidden in a dark corner, ready to give Bai Xiaofei a fatal blow at any time.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s soul is currently fighting the Sun''s Providence, he has no chance to clean up Ramon first, but can only hide.


    Looking from the outside, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were suddenly shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei''s body had stopped moving.


    Ramon disappeared.


    While this made them very confused, they were also worried.


    But even if they were cautious, they didn''t act rashly, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would be disturbed, and Bai Xiaofei would be very bad luck immediately.


    Now, it depends on whose will, the first one can''t bear it!


    The bewitching voice of Ramon resounded in Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. He simply regarded Ramon''s words as farting, and used his own evil spirits will and the mental power he had just cultivated to fight the sun''s providence.


    Although Sun Tianyi had infinite power, it was impossible to quickly defeat Bai Xiaofei because of the same level as Bai Xiaofei.


    There is now a stalemate between the two sides.


    "Damn it! Think of me as air!" Ramon was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear Bai Xiaofei into eight pieces immediately.


    But he didn''t have the urge to rush to shoot. His level was the same as Bai Xiaofei, and he was a lower-level creator. So now rushing to help Bai Xiaofei only increased the pressure on Bai Xiaofei and was not enough to defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to wait until the sun''s providence consumed Bai Xiaofei until the lamp ran out. At that time, he would perform the final blow!


    In this way, one can get revenge, and secondly, it is very safe!


    It''s just picking up the leak.


    Why didn''t Bai Xiaofei know Ramon''s mind, but now he couldn''t get out of it at all, after all, this is his soul space, he wants to get out unless it''s death!


    "Damn! I''m in this embarrassment again, if I keep on using it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the huge sun above the soul space, his face a little ugly.


    It seems to be aware of Bai Xiaofei''s emotional fluctuations.


    suddenly!


    An extremely grand idea passed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    "Surrender!"


    "Humble creature!"


    "My will is a hundred times more than you, and you have no chance of winning!"


    "Surrendering to my feet is your ultimate home!"


    "Negative resistance will only lead to death in the end!"


    "I think you are a wise creature, and quite spiritual, so I don''t want to kill you, quickly give up your resistance and open your mind...


    "I will take you into the world of bliss and let you know how beautiful the real world is!"


    "This is your only chance. Don''t go further and further on the wrong road. Only under my leadership and walking on the right path can you achieve true freedom!"


    Buzzing~~~


    At the same time, the huge sun in the sky suddenly released more energy, which suddenly increased Bai Xiaofei''s pressure.


    He looks like a diamond now, although it is very hard, there are countless similar diamonds around him, squeezing him!


    Although he can bear it for a while, he cannot bear it for a lifetime!


    When the diamond in the center is broken, it is the day his will dies!


    This feeling was quite a bit of a pressure on the top of the mountain, and even made Bai Xiaofei feel a trace of destruction.


    To be honest, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but I can only endure it.


    He wants to find a way out, find a flaw in the "diamonds" around him, and let him break through.


    This might be able to "break the face with a point" and defeat the Sun''s Providence!


    Of course, this kind of thing is simple to say, but it is very difficult to do.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know if he could do it, but it would be impossible for him to catch it with his hands.


    "Humph!"


    "Close your mouth!"


    "I always fight for my freedom!"


    "What you call freedom is nothing more than a shit!"


    "Get me rolling!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a long howl, this is his roar from the depths of his soul, with supreme glory and dignity!


    But these words, as if committing a big taboo, immediately caused the sun in the sky to fall into violent violent!


    If you look closely, it seems that something is going to "break out of the shell" from the sun?


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked immediately, only to feel that something terrifying to the extreme came out of the sun.


    This is a terrifying will that has been condensed to the extreme. The tenacity of this will can no longer be described by diamonds. It is simply the strongest stone in the world!


    "what!"


    "This kid actually angered the true body of the''Holy Lord''!"


    "Oh my God! This..."


    When Ramon saw this scene, his face was suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 1159： Rival

    The sun in the underground world is transformed by the will of heaven, and hidden in it is a terrifying "Ontology of Providence", known as the "Holy Lord"!


    From the outside, the shape of the holy lord is almost the same as the three-eyed person, but the immense power contained in it can easily defeat anyone''s will and soul.


    What''s more terrifying is the mental attack contained in it, which can subdue almost anyone.


    Puff!


    Ramon was like this, he immediately fell to his knees on his knees, showing the most religious posture to the Holy Lord.


    His so-called "spiritual slavery" and "soul attack" are nothing compared to the Holy Lord.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between the clouds and the mud, and it cannot be compared at all.


    However, the scene that made Ramon''s eyes stand out happened.


    Because Bai Xiaofei saw the incarnation of the will of heaven in the underground world, the Holy Lord!


    Bai Xiaofei still did not give in, and even the strength of resistance continued to increase, although he still couldn''t compete with the Holy Lord.


    But the Holy Lord wanted to defeat Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t do it easily.


    "why?"


    "Why can he resist the soul attack of the Holy Lord?"


    "Why can he not kneel?"


    Ramon screamed in disbelief from jealousy and shock.


    "How is it possible! This person?"


    All three eyes of the saint clan stared.


    He never thought that a human being could have such a tenacious resistance!


    He is confident that under his mental pressure, creatures of any race will voluntarily offer their knees and loyalty when they meet him.


    Whether it''s the Three-Eyed Race, Humans, or other Giant Races, Winged Races, etc.!


    The cultivation of the soul of these races cannot be compared with him.


    But now, the scene before him made him doubt, and he had deep doubts about himself!


    Why is this happening?


    Why can the ants in front of them not be enslaved?


    Even though this person''s cultivation level is similar to his own, but his total strength is like a sea with a windy wolf.


    Why... I want to flood a shallow river, but I can''t?


    "I do not believe!!!"


    The Holy Lord uttered a terrifying roar, and he was completely angered!


    His dignity did not allow this to happen. The next moment, he saw layers of spiritual coercion carrying infinite power, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, he has reached the brink of collapse.


    The reason why he can last so long is because of the strong will of the evil god!


    Cthulhu!


    It is the most evil existence in the world!


    Their soul and will are so powerful that they are incredible and beyond belief!


    Originally relying on the will of the evil god, Bai Xiaofei could resist for a long, long time...


    But when the Holy Lord revealed his true body, the power of the Holy Lord almost exploded more than tenfold.


    This broke Bai Xiaofei''s defense.


    Fortunately, the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, otherwise the moment the Holy Lord appeared, Bai Xiaofei''s soul would collapse and become the puppet of the Holy Lord!


    And now, even if the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, it has reached a limit. Unless Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation can go further, it is impossible to stick to it.


    To hold on every second is a race against death!


    "Hehe, you can''t hold on anymore, don''t you kneel down? Do you really want to lose your soul?"


    The Holy Lord seemed to be playing with an ant in the palm of his hand, suddenly withdrew some power, and then said playfully.


    "Huh~"


    Bai Xiaofei just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But right away!


    A stronger force came from all directions and almost wiped him out in an instant!


    It''s the "recovering power" just now, just "meaning" it, this is really playing him!


    "Oh? Can you resist this? I am really reluctant to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "Ramon will leave the underground world!"


    "And I won''t stay here anymore!"


    "You are of no use to me... at all!"


    "As a plaything? I have enough to play too!"


    The Holy Master sneered again and again, and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "But... I haven''t played enough yet!"


    "Little Emperor!"


    "Don''t come out for me yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but turned up to the sky and roared.


    "Master! I''m here!"


    next moment!


    I saw another great willpower flying into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    The shape of this will is like a "planet"!


    This is a blue planet, which is spinning continuously in the sky, showing a kind of vitality.


    But faintly, it seems that the interior of this blue planet seems a bit hollow and incomplete!


    Therefore, it feels weird.


    "Hi! You... are you?" When the Holy Lord saw this blue planet, his whole body shuddered.


    "Hahahahaha! Of course I am your eldest brother! When I swallow you, my inner cavity can be filled! That is the complete earth''s providence!"


    That''s right, the one who came is Xiaodi!


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base was restored, he cultivated his spiritual power and divine consciousness through the practice of God Technique, and tried to connect the Mayan temple on the surface through the sun!


    The Mayan temple obviously came from the underground world, and it had a slight connection with the underground world. This made Bai Xiaofei and the others at the moment they entered the Mayan temple, their cultivation was sealed.


    Bai Xiaofei naturally discovered this, so after his cultivation was restored, he tried to communicate with the surface through the Mayan temple!


    As long as his spirit can communicate with the surface, he can naturally summon the little emperor.


    However, when he used the medium of the sun, he accidentally awakened the Holy Lord, and the true body of the Holy Lord was chased and killed.


    However, it was precisely because of the appearance of the true body of the Holy Lord that the sun''s power to monitor the entire underground world suddenly dropped by nine tenths.


    Under this circumstance, the summoned little emperor can easily enter the underground world, and then enter Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a huge will like Xiaodi, which is almost equivalent to the entire earth, to enter the underground world so easily.


    And when the holy lord saw the appearance of the little emperor at this moment, he immediately understood the will in front of him, what is it sacred!


    This... But it is his hit nemesis!


    "impossible!"


    "You... how could you be his master!"


    "He... he is the incarnation of the earth''s will!"


    The Holy Master''s eyes were full of horror, and he still couldn''t bear to scream.


    "what!"


    When Ramon heard this, he almost didn''t scare the shit.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying identity?


    Do you want to be so awesome!


    "Hehe, now do you know who is offending?"


    "late!"


    "Little Emperor! Bite them!"


    As soon as Xiaodi made a move, it was terrible!


    The inferior situation was immediately reversed, after all, although Xiaodi''s level was even lower, he was the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    But because of his innate relationship, he has a natural advantage over the Holy Lord, which can be regarded as a natural deterrent, which smoothes the level gap between the two.


    Coupled with the total energy of the little emperor, it can greatly exceed the holy lord, so that the little emperor immediately has the upper hand!


    In between, his externalized form "planet", crushed towards the sun of the Holy Lord.


    Outside, the energy of the sun is much stronger than that of the earth, but unfortunately, here, the sun is not real, it is only transformed by the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    This is far inferior to the earth transformed by the emperor.


    Therefore, when the two collide, it is as if Mars hit the earth immediately.


    However, it is not the earth that will be broken, but the sun transformed by the will of heaven in the underground world!


    Click...


    Just a moment, I saw a trace of cracks in the sun above. Although it was not enough to make it collapse, it was obvious that this unbalanced collision continued, and the collapse of the sun would be sooner or later!


    At this moment, the dilemma that Bai Xiaofei encountered just now has been transformed into the Holy Lord!


    It is really thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    It''s even been far less than thirty years, but it was reversed in an instant!


    "hateful!!!"


    The Holy Master couldn''t accept this reality at all, his eyes became blood red, and the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei was like killing his father and enemy, and he wanted to chew Bai Xiaofei to pieces immediately!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed badly, and disappeared in place after his eyes flickered.


    It turned out that he was afraid of the death of the holy lord fish, and wanted to die with him, so he hid it with the help of Xiaodi.


    A joke, want to change his limit? It doesn''t exist at all!


    "Damn it!"


    When the Holy Lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappear, his face suddenly changed.


    Then, he looked at Ramon and shouted: "I hold the earth''s providence, you go to find Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, even if you desperately want to take him down, this is our only chance! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ramon yelled and disappeared into a mist.


    "Hehe, want to find me? It''s just a dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw Ramon''s movements.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei still stood still.


    He had been at a disadvantage just now, and he was not in a hurry. At this moment, he was in a big advantage and he was naturally more patient.


    His soul almost merged with the little emperor, making it impossible to detect any existence, let alone Ramon, even the Holy Lord did not feel his own existence at all.


    In this case, Ramon can only be like a headless fly, spinning around in the soul space, doing useless work.


    Even if it wasn''t for most of the little emperor''s mind to be attracted by the holy lord, I''m afraid he would have slapped this little fly to death.


    "Where did he hide?"


    Ramon was anxious to death, but he couldn''t even find a trace of Bai Xiaofei.


    His trick is spiritual slavery, but how can he use it when he can''t even see the figure?


    Besides, in fact, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei at all, and now he is only doing his last part. As to whether he can succeed, it depends on God''s will.


    But now, it seems that God is not even willing to give him the last chance to try!


    "Huh? No!"


    "I seem to have gotten into the horns now!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "I have another way!"


    Ramon was in despair, suddenly a glimmer of light came into his mind!


    Then, I saw a cloud of unobtrusive mist floating towards the edge of the space.


    "Hey, I can actually escape this space now!"


    "After that, I might just slip away..."


    "Or taking the two women outside as hostages is a good choice!"


    "Quack! Why am I so smart!"


    Ramon chuckled awkwardly and smiled cunningly.


    "Want to run? Get me back!"


    At this moment, a white figure stood in front of Ramon, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Originally outside, Bai Xiaofei''s clothes had long been broken, but this was the soul space. His current body was transformed by consciousness, so the shape was the same as his usual.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Ramon didn''t panic at all.


    Instead, he screamed coldly: "Idiot! I deliberately led you over! Look at the trick!"


    Wow...


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s surroundings, countless mists suddenly rose.


    It turned out that Ramon had already set up an ambush around him, turning his body into countless numbers, hiding it all around.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei happened to be in an ambush and was entangled by Ramon.


    "Humph! Even if you entangle me, what can you do for me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He possessed the will of the evil god, and he was not so easily confused by Ramon.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Ramon roared, and the whole soul started to burn!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    I didn''t expect Ramon to be so decisive, even holding the idea of ??becoming benevolent if he fails!


    At the same time, a ghostly breath merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body, which was the product of Ramon''s soul burning!


    He already has a powerful method of spiritual slavery, and burning his soul to use this trick at the moment is more powerful.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt dizzy, a little dazzling, this kind of ability is more powerful than the demons!


    It''s simply a matter of life for life, and it''s impossible to guard against!


    Either you die or I forgot!


    "Don''t think about it!".


    Bai Xiaofei upholds his original mind and roars again and again. He must stay awake, otherwise once there is a leak in his mind, such as fainting, confusion, etc...


    Then his mental will will be carried, Ramon took the opportunity to enter, collapse in one fell swoop!


    He absolutely can''t let this happen, otherwise he will fall short, and even Xiaodi may be in danger, let alone Sui Xin and Madam Yun outside.


    "Master! I''ll help you!"


    Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality, his complexion suddenly changed, and he wanted to come and help.


    When the Holy Lord saw this, his expression was overjoyed. He is now in great danger and may be overwhelmed by the strong will of the little emperor at any time.


    And if the little emperor abandons him and stops attacking, then he will be relieved immediately, and even regenerate wisdom in times of crisis, and it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory!


    It can be said that Ramon''s life-for-life trick really revives the dead end!


    "No! Don''t come over! You take it down first, I''m fine!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, Bai Xiaofei actually roared.


    "What! Doesn''t he want to live anymore!" The Holy Master screamed in disbelief.

 Chapter 1160： Frightened

    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the little emperor halted, and then began to violently attack the holy lord.


    Immediately, the Holy Lord fell into a dangerous situation again, and all the conspiracies and cunning ideas that had just been born disappeared!


    "Fuck Nima!!!"


    The Holy Lord''s heart was roaring, if it hadn''t been for Bai Xiaofei just now, he might have turned from danger to peace now.


    But now, Xiaodi has not left, let all his escape plans disappear, I am afraid he can only wait to die.


    "But! You die first if you want to die!"


    The Holy Lord''s eyes dripped blood, and his face was terrifying.


    Although Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s strangeness, he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was in danger at this moment.


    Therefore, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s order, he did not refuse, and then he continued to attack the Holy Lord, hoping to defeat the Holy Lord in one fell swoop.


    If he knew that Bai Xiaofei was in a critical moment of danger, he would probably ignore the order and save Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, defeating the Holy Lord is important, but the importance is far less than one billionth of Bai Xiaofei''s life!


    Shattering~


    At this moment, a strange voice rang.


    But this voice can only be heard by Bai Xiaofei and Ramon.


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s body burning with Ramon.


    The two seemed to be walking farther and farther on the way of dispersing souls, and there was no turning back!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will was steadily retreating, and his eyes became blurred, and he couldn''t open it.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard a strange voice: "Children in the lower realms, the old man is a true fairy in the sky. At this moment, you are in danger, and you are at risk of death at any time!"


    "But the old man is always thinking about your cultivation, and because of his extraordinary talent, he is willing to save your life!"


    "As long as you let go of your heart and worship with integrity, the old man will save you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Are you willing?"


    This voice is full of righteousness and vicissitudes, and those who listen to it are full of respect, and subconsciously, they want to get close and surrender.


    But when Bai Xiaofei heard this, instead of surprise, he was full of doubts.


    "What real immortal of the upper realm? How could he appear here so coincidentally? Did you find me? Even want to save me? This is my soul space?"


    "Besides, is there really any so-called true immortal? You know, now that the strength is higher than me, I am afraid that only the parties dominate..."


    "The ruler is the ultimate giant in the universe. It is a lawless and do-it-yourself existence. They will do whatever they want, and even create it themselves! If you want to save me, you have already taken action. Where can you ask?"


    "It seems that he is not a master at all! Even the cultivation base is not as high as me? Where is the true immortal?"


    "Even... there is no real fairy at all! It''s all you! Ramon! You''re the one who''s doing the ghost!"


    "Do you think I will hit your tricks!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s soul trembled fiercely because of fear.


    Because of the burning of his soul, his will was extremely weak at this moment, and Ramon took advantage of his emptiness to enter, and even almost touched Ramon''s way.


    Fortunately, he did not lose the last point of clarity, otherwise, he would really be enslaved by Ramon and become a puppet!


    Ramon didn''t make a sound. There seemed to be only Bai Xiaofei in the entire space, and there was no movement from anyone else.


    Even the little emperor and holy lord around him were missing.


    At this moment, the voice of the so-called true immortal sounded in the sky again.


    "Zhuzi! How dare to be so disrespectful to the true fairy!


    "Kill!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body burned more violently, even burning Bai Xiaofei''s limbs, leaving only his head and torso!


    Just when the true immortal was about to continue to kill Bai Xiaofei, suddenly, a more violent breath fell from the sky.


    This figure seemed to be the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, as soon as it appeared, it crushed the true immortal into dregs.


    Then, endless magical ideas eroded and persecuted Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am the master of the demon way! The supreme demon! The supreme demon!"


    "There is no right way at all between heaven and earth, there is no justice at all, there is no so-called fairness at all!"


    "Only magic..."


    "You can truly be at ease, lawless!"


    "I''m here to rescue you! Join my camp!"


    "You will be truly free!"


    "what are you waiting for!!!"


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord roared again and again, and with the last sound, Bai Xiaofei''s torso was directly shaken into powder.


    just now!


    Bai Xiaofei has only one head left, which represents the last little will of existence!


    If this head disappears, then Bai Xiaofei''s will and soul will truly perish in the heavens and the earth, so he can''t die again!


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord stretched out a hand and pressed tightly towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Either Bai Xiaofei surrendered and was enslaved by the demon lord.


    Either Bai Xiaofei refused, and then disappeared!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and let out a disdainful growl.


    "Ramon! Stop dreaming! You can''t confuse me at all!"


    "These things in front of me, whether they are the true immortal just now or the current Nine Heavens Demon Lord, are all illusions!"


    "And do you know, why am I willing to burn my soul and not be helped by the emperor?"


    "Because I intend to use you to condense my soul on purpose!"


    "My soul and my soul have great flaws from beginning to end, but the fire of your soul can temper my soul and mind so that they will be perfect in the end, without the slightest flaw!"


    "I... really want to thank you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhhhhh!


    Bang!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished roaring, the only remaining head was like a meteor, slamming into the Nine Heavens Demon Lord frantically.


    The two collided, Bai Xiaofei''s head was undamaged, but the Nine Heavens Demon Lord vanished in smoke.


    Then, everything around was restored to its original state.


    In the distance, I heard the fighting between Xiaodi and Holy Lord again.


    Bai Xiaofei also returned to his normal body now, with his torso and limbs present.


    Although it was still burning, it was far from being as miserable as it just seemed.


    It turned out that only the heads were left, and the true immortals and the nine-day demon masters that I saw just now were all vain.


    If Bai Xiaofei really surrendered because of fear, then he would really be recruited and become Ramon''s slave.


    However, Bai Xiaofei had no shortage of soul at the moment, and after seeing the flaws, he immediately gained the upper hand.


    "You... so cruel heart..."


    Ramon''s voice sounded around him, and he couldn''t even dream of understanding why the virtual image of the true immortal and Nine Heavens Demon Lord he created was so easily seen by Bai Xiaofei.


    Do not!


    It doesn''t even seem to be seen through, but Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, unbelief, and reckless!


    This fucking, if you change the person, I''m afraid I will be scared to pee when I see whether it is a true immortal or a nine-day devil.


    Not to mention that when your life is in danger, you should immediately surrender in exchange for vitality.


    Ramon couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t think anymore.


    Because all the illusions just now have consumed ninety-nine percent of his soul power, he is now dying out a little bit...


    The flame above Bai Xiaofei''s body also went out a little bit, and Ramon''s soul was reappeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, looking at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated look.


    At the last moment, Ramon sighed, and then... the soul turned into a faint light spot and disappeared completely...


    Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed tribe, is dead!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to sigh, he was in a very delicate moment, almost equivalent to the realm of enlightenment.


    As long as he absorbs the insights well, then the burning of his soul will greatly benefit his soul, and even the effect will eventually exceed the shackles of the evil god''s will.


    Although Cthulhu''s will is strong, it has almost reached the top. On the other hand, it can be regarded as limiting his soul development, just keeping his soul at a very high level, but it is difficult to go further.


    But just now, Bai Xiaofei made a desperate move and even burned his soul. This time, he finally touched his soul greatly, as if he had touched that "singularity"!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei can comprehend and accept, he can meet each other, he will definitely break through the bottleneck and shackles, and the realm of soul is on the upper floors!


    Far more than the current self.


    It will also raise the ceiling of his soul so much that it will not be limited to the "Cthulhu Will".


    But it can reach... the dominance level, maybe!


    This step is very crucial to him, and even to a certain extent, it is no less important than his breakthrough to the creation level, even more important than his breakthrough to the creation level!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t let anyone disturb him, so he just passed a message to Xiaodi before he disappeared again.


    After receiving the order, the little emperor nodded, and then continued to kill the Holy Master!


    The current holy lord is simply inferior, with almost no resistance, and failure is only a matter of time.


    "Damn it! Ramon is dead!"


    While the Holy Lord was resisting with difficulty, he saw the demise of Ramon''s soul.


    This made him feel a bit sad.


    Originally, he would not have any feelings, even if the Three-Eyed Clan was almost wiped out by Long Ying, he did not show up!


    One is because they don¡¯t care about the life and death of these three-eyed people...


    The second is... he dare not show up!


    Even if he can defeat or even kill Long Ying, who can guarantee that he will not lead to the more terrifying powerhouse of the Dragon Clan.


    Therefore, he simply let Long Ying do whatever he wanted, which made the number of three-eyed people so scarce now.


    However, he did not expect that now he would have fallen into such a field, and he would have to follow in the footsteps of the three-eyed man.


    I don''t know if it was the unjust souls of the three-eyed people who had died before claiming their lives.


    At this moment, Xiaodi''s will eroded again.


    "Damn dog stuff!"


    "If you want me to die, don''t think about it!"


    "I want to curse you, curse Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I want to die with you!"


    The fluctuation of the soul of the Holy Master suddenly became crazy, which had to make the little emperor start to increase his strength and shield all the shocks from the Holy Master.


    Because Xiaodi was afraid of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, so he needed to take on more unnecessary soul attacks.


    This made Xiaodi a little stretched, and could only manage to maintain it.


    After all, although his total energy sum exceeds the Holy Master, it is not a crushing force.


    When the attack is limited, it immediately limits his performance.


    "I understand!"


    Seeing his own desperate blow, the holy lord had achieved results and immediately became even more crazy.


    "It must be Bai Xiaofei who is at a critical stage now, don''t be disturbed! That''s why you are so struggling!"


    "In that case! I''m going to be upset!"


    "I want his head to blow up!"


    "I will even kill you and Bai Xiaofei!"


    The holy lord made a sharp neigh, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tragic.


    In midair, the battle between the sun and the earth became more violent and bloody, and this scene made the little emperor''s face slightly changed.


    "Oh my god, why is his will so strong?"


    "It is said that there are calamities in the dark..."


    "Is this the calamity of my master and me?"


    The little emperor was frightened.


    The tenaciousness of the Holy Lord exceeded his imagination, and the mighty power of the sun, that is, the sum of the energy of the underground world, far exceeded his imagination.


    If you don''t need to protect Bai Xiaofei, he is 100% sure of victory.


    But now, he can''t guarantee it a bit, and even subconsciously imagines that he might fail!


    The strongest tricks, avoid distractions!


    Boom!


    The holy lord seized the opportunity and immediately began the soul slam, which was still the soul slave.


    "Surrender and become my slave!"


    "No, be my food!"


    "Merge with me!"


    "You and I are from the same source, why should we separate?"


    "And your soul is contaminated by humans and can only be baptized and purified!"


    "My soul is always free... You must take me as your master!"


    "Hurry up and offer yourself!"


    The sun in the sky suddenly exploded, directly engulfing the earth layer by layer!


    The will of the holy lord swept across the sky, and the raging coercion was pressing step by step, trying to crush the little emperor and the earth.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Xiaodi finally couldn''t resist, and the whole person''s will almost completely collapsed.


    If it really collapses, then the Holy Lord will directly consume the little emperor''s will and soul, occupying all the little emperor''s energy.


    Even become one and become the true and complete providence of the earth!


    However, if it succeeds, there will no longer be a little emperor between heaven and earth, only another brand new and more powerful Holy Lord!


    Even the entire earth will be enslaved by the Holy Lord.


    "Little Emperor was defeated! Alas, it seems that today is not the time for me to break through!"


    Just at the moment of the moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared, and he sighed greatly.


    He originally wanted Xiaodi to support him for a while, so that he might be able to enter a higher realm.


    But I didn''t expect that because he had to take care of himself, the little emperor was dragged down, and even put the little emperor into danger.


    This kind of thing Bai Xiaofei is absolutely unacceptable, so he immediately broke away from the realm of cultivation.


    It''s not too late, I can still help the little emperor.


    Otherwise, if it is too late, everything will stop for so long.


    "Little Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a burst and rushed over.


    The little emperor was in chaos at this moment, because his will had almost collapsed, and even part of the memory of the Holy Lord appeared faintly.


    This is the Holy Lord plundering his soul, will and memory, and wants to completely replace it, which can also be said to be assimilation or absorption!


    If the holy lord really succeeds, then the little emperor will undoubtedly be dispelled.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard Bai Xiaofei''s voice, which almost made him cry with joy, and at the same time secretly blamed himself.


    He was supposed to protect Bai Xiaofei, but now, he is completely upside down.

 Chapter 1161： spirit

    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul will flew in quickly, and he merged with Xiaodi without hindrance.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Xiaodi''s tears suddenly couldn''t hold back.


    "Master! You came to save me! You are so amazing, you broke through the blockade so easily!" Xiaodi still did not forget to flatter.


    "Quack quack! Two idiots!"


    "I let him in deliberately, and I want you two to devour it together!"


    "After that, I will be the supreme overlord of the surface and the underground world!"


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    "The true solitaire!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The saint master''s arrogant voice passed in, and Xiaodi''s expression immediately changed.


    "What! Did he deliberately let you in?" Xiaodi panicked even more.


    "Yes, I did not encounter any obstacles, but... he wants to swallow us, but it''s not that simple!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and his face was cold.


    He had just been in the epiphany of the soul, although he did not raise the level of the soul to the dominance level.


    However, it has also been greatly improved, at least his soul is at least two or three times stronger than just now.


    "Pour your energy into my body! I will deal with him personally!" Bai Xiaofei gave orders to Xiaodi.


    "What? You?"


    The Xiaodi looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, and he couldn''t accept it.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei''s soul could not carry his power, causing his soul to collapse.


    "Quick! If it''s late, we''ll have to confess here!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "I see, Master! Be careful!"


    After Xiaodi gritted his teeth, he could only do so.


    next moment!


    The earth that the little emperor had transformed was also shattered suddenly, and then, a torrent of soul power, all merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Holy Master was shocked by the scene in front of him: "There is actually such a hand!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure grew taller and taller with the infusion of soul energy, and he became like a giant indomitable.


    It''s huge, it''s like Pangu in the open sky!


    On the contrary, it was the Holy Lord. Because of the sun''s collapse, only billions of energy chains remained, which tightly bound Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    Originally, these chains bound the earth, and almost crushed the earth, that is, the soul of Xiaodi.


    But now, it was tied to Bai Xiaofei''s huge body.


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s soul level increased, these countless energy chains that could have crushed Xiaodi could not cause too much damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, with Bai Xiaofei''s rapid expansion, these chains that bound him seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Do not!"


    Of course, the Holy Lord can''t let this happen. These chains represent his spiritual will and energy. If it collapses, it will be bad.


    Roar!


    But suddenly, he roared, his eyes were full of radiance, and it was a method of spiritual slavery again.


    "Humph!"


    "Now the so-called little emperor''s energy is declining, and Bai Xiaofei''s soul is growing stronger..."


    "Then I will just surrender Xiaodi first!"


    Now the little Emperor''s energy has almost been given to Bai Xiaofei, and he is currently in the stage of air defense, almost arrogant.


    Of course, the Holy Lord will not let go of this opportunity, immediately find the flaw, and release the spiritual slavery against the emperor!


    Boom!


    The huge soul power of the Holy Lord suddenly shrouded, and it came to the top of Xiaodi almost instantly.


    Xiaodi looked up, his eyes were splitting, his soul was frightened and collapsed.


    The power of the Holy Lord is now tens of thousands of times stronger than him. If he is really hit, I am afraid that he will not even have the chance to surrender, and he will be wiped out.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a Great Sky hand quickly swung down, instantly smashing this soul power into pieces.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    Now that Xiaodi''s power was given to him, he naturally wanted to protect Xiaodi.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Those who want to kill me in front of me..."


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly with disdain, and looked at the Holy Lord with irony.


    He has now completely accepted the power of the little emperor, which can prove that his soul level has improved a lot, and it is much better than the little emperor, and even compared to the holy master, it should be a little more than that.


    In addition, the sum of his energy at the moment must exceed the Holy Lord.


    In this way, the two sides surpassed each other. What reason does he have to fear the Holy Lord!


    "you?"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s confident and calm expression at this moment, the Lord''s face changed drastically.


    He didn''t feel it, he was probably no longer Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, he has no retreat.


    The sun has completely collapsed and turned into the purest energy. If Bai Xiaofei and Xiaodi cannot be killed, then these energy cannot be supplemented!


    That means that even if he can survive in the future, his strength will plummet and become a mortal.


    This makes him who is the providence of the underground world, how can he accept it?


    From rich to poor, this gap is sometimes unacceptable.


    What''s more, the height of the Holy Lord?


    Besides, even if he is willing to reincarnate as an ordinary person...


    Will Bai Xiaofei be willing?


    So at the moment!


    Only desperately!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I don''t believe I don''t have a chance! I want to spell out a future!"


    If the holy master is crazy, hundreds of millions of spiritual chains are lashing Bai Xiaofei''s body frantically.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, letting these chains beat him.


    Even his face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Haha, try harder!"


    "Originally, my soul needs to be tempered. Ramon''s strength is too small and he has not helped me to the limit!"


    "Only a powerful force like you can truly make me reborn!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Strong hard!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s wanton laughter resounded across the sky, and Xiaodi was immediately compelled.


    He didn''t know if what Bai Xiaofei said was true or false, but he only felt that it was really **** awesome!


    puff!


    When the Holy Lord heard this, he directly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This "blood" is the origin of his soul, the most precious thing.


    This kind of thing was sprayed out by him, and you can imagine how furious he is now!


    "Give [the apex novel www.xbooktxt.info] I lose!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    How could Bai Xiaofei miss this once-in-a-lifetime attack opportunity.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s great hand directly hit the body of the Holy Master, and immediately knocked the soul of the Holy Master like a lamp in the wind, shaking, and about to go out.


    "Give me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up suddenly, without any hesitation, he immediately absorbed the Holy Master''s soul power.


    Snoring~


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a huge whale at this moment, absorbing the absorbed energy frantically.


    The Holy Lord could not stop him at this moment, he could only take Bai Xiaofei fish, he could only wait to die!


    "No! Why is this happening!"


    Feeling the rapid passing of his own power, the face of the Holy Lord showed a desperate and unwilling look.


    Gradually, his will became blurred!


    Surprisingly, his will, soul and energy were all plundering Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    Boo~


    Suddenly, at a certain time, a crack appeared in the soul of the Holy Master, and then it turned into a little starlight fragment, completely annihilated!


    Finally, he couldn''t resist Bai Xiaofei''s strength and completely disappeared into the world.


    And the spiritual energy and soul memory he left behind, Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously absorbed all of his body.


    You know, at this moment, he has the soul power of the emperor, that is, all the energy of the heavens on the surface of the world!


    And what he absorbed now was all the power of the providence of the underground world.


    In this way, the combination of the two immediately made an incredible change.


    It''s as if yin and yang are fused together, creating a very harmonious resonance and sublimation!


    Bai Xiaofei only felt so comfortable before.


    Originally, he had evolved the initial form of the third eye, and it felt so cool, as if it had opened another door.


    But now, his feeling is even stronger. Instead of opening a door, he has directly built a avenue leading to the "other shore"!


    The other side, what is that? he does not know!


    That may be the ultimate destination, and now, he finally started the journey!


    Xiaodi watched Bai Xiaofei bathed in the holy light at this moment, it would be impossible without envy in his eyes.


    What made him even more incredible was that two energies, one black and one white, appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was completely wrapped in it like an eggshell with a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram.


    And he was excluded, seeing nothing...


    To be honest, this feeling is actually a bit uncomfortable. After all, he can guess that the reason for this change in Bai Xiaofei may be the result of the fusion of the heavenly will of the surface world and the underground world.


    This kind of good thing might have fallen on his head, but who made him weak, even almost died in the hands of the Holy Lord.


    As a last resort, Bai Xiaofei was "cheap".


    "However, I am truly detached, right?"


    Xiaodi finally wanted to open it. Without the shackles of the incarnation of the will of heaven, he could finally start a new life, and finally could live well as a human being.


    To some extent, he is still more willing to accept this result.


    As for becoming the will of heaven, the number one in the world and the strongest in the universe?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t suit him...


    Among the eggshells in the shape of a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram, Bai Xiaofei is at the center.


    At this moment, he also didn''t know what state he was in now.


    However, he could feel that his mental power was growing infinitely, and he was advancing rapidly toward the "dominant level".


    As for whether it can succeed, and ultimately possess the soul and spiritual power of the dominating level, it depends on good luck.


    He looked at the three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram around him, and sighed in his heart.


    Tai Chi is a very important totem of China. Although it looks like a two-dimensional image, it actually describes a three-dimensional image.


    The "egg" he is staying now is made up of three-dimensional Tai Chi diagrams.


    "Let me check the memory of the Holy Lord."


    Now there is nothing he can decide. It relies on Tai Chi Tu to operate on its own. When Bai Xiaofei has an idea, he immediately starts to check the memory of the Holy Lord, wanting to see if he can know anything interesting.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei''s spirit wanted to explore the memory of the Holy Lord!


    Suddenly the stars shifted, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have come to another dimension.


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw the sky above, and the Holy Lord appeared again, hitting Bai Xiaofei with a lore!


    At this moment, the holy lord looked dull, without the slightest wisdom at all, and the attack was entirely instinct.


    But because of this, his attack has a natural feeling, and there is no flaw at all.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei had a kind of subconscious fear in the face of the attack.


    "What is this? Is it an autonomous attack by the original providence? Or is it a trap he has laid in his memory? It is actually so powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei evaded in a panic. He didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the worse, and he even suffered a terrible attack in the memory of the Holy Master.


    What makes him even more chilling is that now he has entered this space with pure self-will, not strong.


    All his strength is gathered in the eggshell of Taiji Tu.


    He is almost equivalent to an unarmed ordinary person.


    However, the attack of the Holy Master was so terrifying and powerful, just like a martial arts master, leaving Bai Xiaofei with more than enough power.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei didn''t avoid the Holy Master''s attack under the emperor''s panic. He hit a firm palm on his back and rolled forward.


    But what makes Bai Xiaofei incredible is that the strength of this palm is so small that he hasn''t suffered any damage at all!


    "How is this going?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, surprised and delighted.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Holy Lord once again killed him expressionlessly, Bai Xiaofei was naturally not an opponent, he was beaten up with his head.


    But still, Bai Xiaofei didn''t suffer the slightest harm, but his will, under this kind of supernatural beating, became more tenacious.


    "I understand! The Holy Lord at this moment is not him at all! It is just a breath of energy, and attacks rely on instinct!"


    "And this instinct is a natural force that has been formed in the underground world for hundreds of millions of years, so it is very powerful and invulnerable..."


    "The only thing I can do is to get beaten... and learn!"


    Bai Xiaofei had an enlightenment in his heart, and then he fought with this "QingQing".


    At first, Bai Xiaofei was simply beaten, but gradually, Bai Xiaofei was able to resist a little.


    Boom!


    I saw the Holy Lord grabbing it again with big hands, this grabbing came in an instant, impeccable!


    Facing such an attack, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it, and it seemed that there was only a dead end.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, and he remembered the trick that the Holy Master had just used. He subconsciously twisted his body and hit it out, and it worked!


    Not only did he evade this trick, but he fought back a little.


    The Holy Lord was hit by Bai Xiaofei, a daze flashed across his face, as if he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei was able to resist.

 Chapter 1162： God willing

    However, he did not struggle for too long, and continued to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    The battle between mental power and the physical battle between reality are very different.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei is a giant of martial arts in reality, there is no room for display in this spiritual space, so he can only learn while being beaten.


    The time here seems eternal and endless, and Bai Xiaofei can''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Therefore, he also calmed down and fought hard with this "Essence".


    suddenly!


    The entire space shook suddenly, and then two huge spiritual energies, one black and one white, broke through the air and injected into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    With this huge energy, Bai Xiaofei''s momentum immediately became arrogant.


    But in the face of this "plug-in" that suddenly appeared, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t smile.


    He still wants to have a fair battle with the Holy Lord, but he doesn''t want to break this balance.


    But now, the balance has been broken, and the Holy Master''s attack can''t move half of his hair at this moment, because he couldn''t hurt him before, and now he can''t even knock him over.


    Bai Xiaofei almost took a breath, and could blow away this spirit at any time.


    "No! I haven''t fully comprehended all his quirks!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    This is an entirely natural spiritual attack method that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the Holy Lord himself would not, until he died, this long method flowing in the memory of time was awakened by an inexplicable instinct.


    This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and it is even helpful to the understanding of martial arts.


    Even in the future, Bai Xiaofei will fight with people in spirit, this is even more of a killer!


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a terrible idea.


    That is to use the two spiritual energies, one black and one white, to increase the spirit of the Holy Master in front of him infinitely.


    In this way, the two are back to the starting point of fairness!


    Do what you think.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s faith, he succeeded!


    I saw two long dragons, one black and one white, roaring into the Holy Lord''s Eucharist, increasing the power of the Holy Lord countless times.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the Holy Master nervously, for fear that the Holy Master did not act on instinct, but pretended, and the consciousness of the Holy Master himself still remained.


    But when he saw the spirit and spirit in front of him attacking with a blank face, Bai Xiaofei was relieved, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Keep doing it!


    I don''t know how long it took...


    Above the void, Bai Xiaofei stood calmly, his expression calm at the moment, even when facing the most powerful enemy, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, but had the terrifying aura of invincibility.


    suddenly!


    A person appeared in front of him!


    The incoming people broke countless layers of space and came suddenly!


    This person is not someone else, but the Holy Lord with monstrous breath!


    At this moment, his eyes still don''t have the slightest emotion, but in terms of aura alone, he is almost indistinguishable from Bai Xiaofei!


    He and Bai Xiaofei looked at each other, and the scene formed a wonderful picture.


    next moment!


    The Holy Master made a move, and with just one punch, all layers of space were broken!


    This punch is so lawless and unscrupulous.


    A brave step in confusion, it was like the collapse of the universe that could not be stopped.


    Then, the void centered on Bai Xiaofei was shattered every inch and turned into the most basic particles.


    Tighten this fist, it seems to have the power to destroy the world.


    The method of fighting with mental power is vividly demonstrated in this type of boxing.


    It was a simple punch that seemed to let Bai Xiaofei see the essence and mystery that had been condensed for hundreds of millions of years.


    "If it was just now, I really can''t resist it, but now, it won''t..."


    Bai Xiaofei faintly said.


    Because, in the time that has passed without knowing how much time has passed, he has understood this punch countless times, and his understanding of this punch is too profound.


    Even, reaching the point where he can hit the same punch as he wants!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei blasted out a punch, and the surrounding space unexpectedly recovered.


    All the elementary particles once again formed infinite time and space.


    And when Bai Xiaofei''s fist collided with the fist of the holy lord, the infinite time and space exploded by the holy lord was also restored a little bit.


    Everything looks like watching a movie in reverse, it looks so weird and magical.


    And then, a more exaggerated scene appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei punched again.


    "This punch is my understanding!"


    "Although I have not experienced hundreds of millions of years..."


    "But...I have wisdom!"


    "This is not a natural and magical..."


    "It''s the crystallization of my aura flashing and wisdom colliding!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, his fist was already severely hit on the face of the Holy Master.


    The face of the holy lord showed a daze again.


    But immediately, after being lost, fear also appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean it.


    Because, with this punch, I saw the body of the Holy Master shrinking rapidly, and his breath was rapidly wilting.


    In the end, I saw that the Holy Lord turned into a small spot... and it became the most basic particle!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sucked the particles and probed it with mental power. Immediately, a real memory appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    With the acquisition of real memory, the false memory space Bai Xiaofei was in was also on the verge of collapse.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t miss it, and immediately left the space.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended into his soul space.


    At this moment, his soul looked very mysterious, and he was actually wearing a Tai Chi robe.


    This robe is extremely simple and mysterious, giving people a natural deterrent, but it also has a strange feeling that people can''t help being close.


    This is surprisingly the result of his digestion of all the earth''s surface and the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    "Lord...Master!"


    At this time, Xiaodi''s voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back.


    When Xiaodi''s eyes touched Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he immediately shook his body and the boss with an open mouth.


    "My God! How come the master has become more handsome."


    "Even his breath has become even more unpredictable..."


    "How powerful he should be now, I''m afraid one finger can crush me..."


    The emperor was fascinated by it, as if he saw an idol.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his face, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself.


    However, he was a little eager to know.


    After merging the will of the earth and the underground world, how powerful will his cultivation base become?


    But obviously, this is his soul space, and of course he can''t test his strength.


    So Bai Xiaofei said to the emperor: "Little emperor, your will will stay in this space first, and when you return to the surface, I will create a brand new body for you to help you regenerate."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Upon hearing this, the little emperor bent over and bowed gratefully.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded, the spirit broke away from the soul space and returned to the body.


    Rumble!


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he saw that the entire underground world was shaking, as if on the verge of collapse.


    The sun in the sky is even missing, and the entire underground world is shrouded in darkness.


    Numerous beasts roared and neighed from a distance, sounding like a sign before the end of the world.


    "Master Baidi, you finally woke up!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei sober, Madam Yun and Sui Xin said in surprise and joy.


    The two of them were extremely pale at the moment, and they were shocked by the surrounding scene, but because Bai Xiaofei was here, plus there was nowhere to escape...


    They can only stand by Bai Xiaofei''s side, silently enduring fear.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, immediately giving them the backbone.


    "do not be afraid!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked calm as usual, and gave the two a reassuring look.


    Then, an extremely ancient and huge aura passed from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "set!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei spit out a word.


    Next, a very strange scene happened.


    I saw the entire underground world really calmed down again, and even the ground that was originally cracked was returning to its original state a little bit.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t help but glance at each other. Their faces were all incredible, and they couldn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei had such great power!


    But they couldn''t think of it, they were surprised too early.


    Bai Xiaofei wasn''t over yet, he just heard him frown again and let out a low voice: "Let there be light!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly!


    The whole sky reappears in light!


    I saw a reappearance of the sun, although it did not have the power of the previous sun, it was brighter.


    "what!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Both Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s eyes stared out, and they almost fell in fright.


    "Ha ha."


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    After he merged the providence of the underground world and the surface world, he is now the providence!


    Originally, in terms of his soul and spiritual strength, he couldn''t control such a huge world at all, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility of God''s will.


    But after undergoing various trials, including the tempering blows of Ramon, the Holy Lord, etc., and the blessing of countless energy.


    He finally has the qualification and ability to take on the will of the earth!


    At this moment, as long as he changes his faith, he can transform and do whatever he wants on almost any place on the earth.


    At this time, he really became a god-like existence.


    "Before I was not sure to fuse the earth... but now I have it!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of determination.


    Even because of this opportunity, he has a bit of imagination about the future integration of the "hidden world".


    Of course, the premise is that the earth can be melted away, that is, the surface world!


    After that, kill the Deep Sea King...


    If this goes on step by step, if it goes smoothly, he can merge with the hidden world and become a true master of dominance!


    The scenes in the future may flash through Bai Xiaofei''s mind, making his expression serious again.


    Imagination is of course simple, but if you want to do it, it is as difficult as heaven!


    "Well, there is nothing to miss here, let''s go back to the watch world!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again at this time.


    "it is good."


    The two naturally have no reason to refuse.


    Although they still want to spend a lot of time alone with Bai Xiaofei, it is clear that Bai Xiaofei does not have this leisure.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has become stronger, his tasks have become heavier and heavier!


    What''s more, he wants to test his strength, how far he has grown.


    "The underground world here doesn''t have much energy. As long as I reach the surface world, I can absorb and replenish as much as I can to achieve a state of overflow!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body is desperate for energy.


    Because his soul level is getting higher, but the cultivation base has not kept up, and a lot of energy is not supplemented, which affects his judgment of his own strength.


    Only by truly returning to the watch world, can he truly know how many catties are now...


    "Go!"


    No longer hesitating, Bai Xiaofei released a glow, wrapped Sui Xin and Madam Yun and disappeared in place.


    Before becoming the will of heaven, it would take Bai Xiaofei to return to the surface world from the underground world of millions of meters.


    Even if his speed is so fast that he can even teleport, it also takes time.


    But now, after he became Providence, time seems to be no longer needed.


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin just saw the light flashing for less than a second, or even shorter!


    After the rays of light disappeared in an instant, they discovered to their horror that they had already returned to the surface world.


    Even their sect, Yunxia Dongfu!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Their throats were dry, and they looked at the sect in front of them like a dementia.


    If it weren''t for them to be very familiar with this place, so familiar to them, I''m afraid they would never believe the facts before them.


    "Well, since it has been delivered, then I will leave." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at the second girl and was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Sui Xin subconsciously stopped Bai Xiaofei, but she didn''t know how to keep it, her expression was a bit twisted and shy.


    Mrs. Yun rolled her eyes and said with a small smile: "I wonder if Lord Baidi can enjoy the light and come to our Yunxia Cave Mansion for a short rest?"


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei did not refuse.


    After all, he used his soul to give Sui Xin and Madam Yun in the underground world...


    In this case, if you leave without mercy, it''s a bit too much, it''s just ruthless!


    "Great!"


    Sui Xin almost jumped up happily when she heard this.


    Mrs. Yun was naturally overjoyed and invited Bai Xiaofei into the sect again and again.


    The scenery of Yunxia Cave House is very beautiful, but it makes Bai Xiaofei''s eyes bright, but the female disciples of the sect, although they are very beautiful in length, their cultivation level is a bit average.


    When these female disciples saw Bai Xiaofei, they first showed a look of puzzlement and confusion. They didn''t understand who this strange man was, and why the suzerain and the master sister were so respected and admired.


    But after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s self-report, these women were all crazy!

 Chapter 1163： Call the shots

    "What, this is the legendary masked man... even, the legendary Lord Baidi?"


    "Wow! So young and handsome!"


    "The strength is so strong! Didn''t Grand Sister always worship the Masked Man and Bai Di? I didn''t expect it to be the same person. No wonder Grand Sister looked at Master Bai Di so weird..."


    "Master''s eyes seem to be even stranger..."


    Three women in a drama, this big sect woman almost tore Bai Xiaofei to life!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yun was still majestic enough, so that this craze was calmed down.


    But although everyone was quiet on the surface, the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei was not only not cooling, but even hotter, and it was almost igniting Bai Xiaofei''s clothes and body!


    "My god!"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist, but he didn''t expect that it was just a moment of tempter to play, and it would cause such a big incident.


    "Well, I still have something to do, so I won''t stay more."


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only let out a clear cough, and wanted to slip away.


    "Master Baidi, don''t leave! If you leave now, I''m afraid they will kill me!" Madam Yun whispered to Bai Xiaofei for help.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Then looked at those women''s eyes, sure enough, it was crazy!


    If they leave by themselves, I am afraid they will be regarded as ruthless cheaters, right? They will even turn from a silly fan to a brainless black?


    And Mrs. Yun, the suzerain, is really in danger of life!


    "In that case, I''ll do things here." Bai Xiaofei thought for a while and decided not to leave.


    In order to avoid any deaths.


    "What? Do things... here?" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but think of the scene that happened in the underground world when she heard this.


    Suddenly, her face flushed immediately.


    I thought that Bai Xiaofei wanted to take these female disciples of hers together.


    "This...this is too messy and crazy...but why do I want to try it?"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked by her crazy thought.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then I will start!"


    Seeing Madam Yun''s respectful appearance, Bai Xiaofei was not polite, and immediately rose into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Only then did Mrs. Yun realize that it was wrong.


    The others, including Sui Xin, all looked up at the sky.


    next moment!


    I saw that with Bai Xiaofei as the radius, the various auras and energies in a radius of thousands of miles all turned into a terrifying tornado, sweeping towards Bai Xiaofei''s lifelessness.


    Facing the massive amount of energy, Bai Xiaofei never refused to come and absorbed all of it into his body.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked immediately.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want that, but wanted to absorb energy and bring his cultivation to the top.


    Of course there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    However, doing this kind of thing in her sect will exhaust all the aura and energy here?


    From now on, this place will be a place where no grass can grow, so how can you cultivate?


    This situation is almost equivalent to destroying the foundation of people!


    The faces of Sui Xin and other disciples also changed, with fear on their faces.


    But in the face of this kind of thing, they have no ability and courage to stop it.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei at the moment looked so invincible and terrifying, as if he was the ruler of the world, making people unable to get close to the slightest.


    And at this time, they finally recognized the gap between themselves and Bai Xiaofei, knowing that they and others would never have any possibility with Bai Xiaofei.


    Even those strange gazes can''t be revealed, and they can only maintain the most authentic awe!


    Madam Yun also understood, this was Bai Xiaofei''s silent warning to her disciples.


    This effect is naturally very good, but the price is too much.


    "Don''t panic, I will find you the best place to practice and compensate you."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei spoke to Mrs. Yun and immediately relieved Mrs. Yun.


    Naturally, she was not afraid of it.


    Although distressed, but surely, the compensation will be very generous.


    Moreover, it turned out to be the "best place to practice", then this little Yunxia Cave Mansion was nothing at all.


    "Don''t panic, just wait quietly."


    Mrs. Yun stopped the panicked disciples and said lightly.


    Seeing Mrs. Yun''s so calm appearance, everyone gradually calmed down and looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe.


    Sui Xin saw Master Yun looking like this, and immediately knew what agreement Master and Bai Xiaofei had reached secretly, so instead of being surprised, her expression was full of joy and expectation.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s mood at the moment was dumbfounding.


    In fact, he just wanted to warn the disciples below to let them know that "there is a difference between man and god."


    His plan was to show his strength a little bit and then stop.


    But he didn''t expect that when he really started to absorb the energy around him, the feeling was so refreshing that he couldn''t stop at all.


    So, we can only continue.


    As for the compensation just now, of course he will certainly follow it, but he has not figured out where to place them.


    After all, he is not in the mood to think about these things at all, even speaking to Mrs. Yun, trying his best.


    Because now, he is completely immersed in the pleasure of this cultivation level promotion, unable to extricate himself.


    This feeling is more than ten thousand times better than what hehehe.


    It''s hard to describe the taste.


    Finally, without knowing how long it took, Bai Xiaofei finally stopped.


    But immediately, he found that the surroundings were surprisingly quiet.


    This shocked him a lot, wouldn''t it be that Madam Yun and the others were absorbed and refined, right?


    He immediately looked down and found that it was okay. Mrs. Yun and the others were still alive, but they looked at him with horror, as if they were looking at some terrifying monster.


    "hiss!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Xiaofei looked around and immediately made him take a breath.


    I saw a radius of thousands of miles...no, within a radius of a million miles, all the aura, cosmic energy, etc., all disappeared!


    Even the surface of the ground seemed to be blown three feet by a tornado, and it looked terrifying.


    The surrounding world seemed to have suffered a doomsday storm, and the Yunxia Cave Mansion was completely destroyed, and the beauty disappeared.


    "Bai... Lord Baidi? Are you... how are you?" Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly, and asked cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was very strange.


    However, he still touched his nose, shook his head and said, "No, it''s still far away!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s answer, everyone was stunned.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei still said it lightly. Not only was he not "good", he was simply far behind the energy overflow.


    Now he, after absorbing all the energy around him, only filled one percent of his entire cultivation base, that is to say, the other ninety-nine percent were empty.


    From this, it is conceivable that the fusion of the underground world and the providence of the underground world has elevated his spiritual power and cultivation to an exaggerated level.


    "Then where to absorb it next?"


    Bai Xiaofei is still far from being satisfied, I am afraid he will not feel satisfied until he replenishes his slow energy.


    However, even a blessed land like Yunxia Cave Mansion could not satisfy his energy absorption. If he really wanted to absorb it elsewhere, it would be a big challenge.


    Even if it doesn''t, it will make people angry.


    Although he is now the embodiment of the will of the earth, he can''t do anything wrong.


    After all, the current earth is almost the same as his own. He has not had time to protect the earth, so how could he do evil everywhere.


    If he does, he will suffer in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    The average energy coverage on the earth is certainly not higher than that of Yunxia Cave, so the energy absorbed by him is far from reaching the level of sky-defying sky.


    But there are two places where the amount of energy is very exaggerated, I am afraid it will greatly shorten the process of his energy absorption.


    Even if you can absorb it all at once, maybe!


    These two places are naturally the Dragon City where the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group are located!


    "However, Dragon City is the top priority in my plan. To some extent, it is even more important than Light Realm!"


    "In that case..."


    "Then I will come to the Light Realm first!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this and immediately made up his mind.


    Then, he shouted at the dumbfounded Mrs. Yun and the others: "Are you willing to follow me? I will take you to build a new sect, and I promise you will be satisfied."


    "Of course I do!"


    Madam Yun naturally nodded immediately, disagreeing that it was a fool.


    Other Sui Xin and other disciples naturally nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice, but they were both curious and worried about where Bai Xiaofei would take them, and whether that new place would be as beautiful as the Yunxia Cave.


    Madam Yun naturally also has this worry. As a sect master, although she trusts Bai Xiaofei very much, but with a responsible attitude, she can''t help but ask: "That... Lord Baidi, you are going to take us Where do we go? How do we go? Most of our disciples don¡¯t know how to fly. Even if some can fly, but the speed is not consistent, I¡¯m afraid it will delay your journey..."


    Mrs. Yun asked with retreat as advance.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get there, I have my own way!"


    "As for where to go? It''s not impossible to tell you..."


    "I want to take you to the Light Realm!"


    "That''s in the region of the Earth''s Hundred Realms..."


    "The most suitable place for cultivation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, as if the light world was his back garden, and wanted to invite Mrs. Yun and others to enter the play.


    Boom!


    But hearing this in the ears of everyone, it is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously, wondering if Bai Xiaofei was talking in sleep.


    Although their cultivation levels are uneven and generally low, they still have some knowledge and heard a lot of news.


    One thing they all knew was that the light world was number one in the hundred worlds, and there were masters of the great heavenly king level inside.


    Among them, Ragus, the first person in the light world, is also known as the first person of the great heavenly king, and is simply an invincible existence on the earth!


    How can they...how dare to venture into the territory of such an incredible guy?


    Even, I am afraid that it is impossible to even enter the outer area of ??the light world. I am afraid that the moment they approach, they will be smashed by unknown attacks?


    Sui Xin also had a bewildered expression and looked at Madam Yun blankly.


    Although Sui Xin''s confidence in Bai Xiaofei has been infinitely high since she knew Bai Xiaofei''s identity as Emperor Bai, but when Bai Xiaofei really seemed to be fighting Lagus, her heart was still playing drums.


    And because she was worried that Bai Xiaofei was not an opponent, she actually didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have a head-on fight with Ragus.


    Mrs. Yun Yu Gongyu didn¡¯t even want Bai Xiaofei to challenge Ragus, so she laughed twice and said, ¡°Bai...Master Baidi, what you just said was...the wasteland? Although it¡¯s a little barren, But it is also sparsely populated, and it is indeed suitable to establish a sect...After all, there is no one to fight for..."


    She can only come up with this reason and come down to Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, she and the entire sect were naturally sacrificed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Desolate Realm? What is that? I''m talking about the Light Realm! The most powerful interface in the Hundred Realms, didn''t I make it clear?"


    "But Lord Baidi, there is Lagus, the first person of the Great Heavenly King!" Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming.


    There was no way, she was afraid that if she continued, everyone would die.


    "Ragus? Haha!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    After all, Yunxia Cave House is not a top school, and the channels for obtaining information are too few and too slow.


    Of course, it is also possible that the news of Ragus'' death was not revealed, and even after it was revealed, not many people believed it.


    After all, Lagos¡¯s name is too high!


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t shown invincible strength in front of the great heavenly kings and the people of the light world, I am afraid they would not believe that Ragus had died in his own hands!


    As for those people who saw themselves killing Ragus and Boxer in Chaos Realm, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to disseminate news outside because Bai Xiaofei Chaos Little Heavenly King grabbed coolies.


    Probably because of the combination of these various reasons, the news of Ragus'' death was not spread too widely.


    That being the case, Bai Xiaofei might as well tell everyone, just listening to his face, he said loudly: "Ragus is a fart! I''ve already let Lao Tzu punch him! Now the Light Realm is my territory! I ask you to establish a sect in it, who dares to say nothing!"


    Damn it!


    Someone fell to the ground in fright after hearing the crazy words.


    Quiet!


    In addition, the audience fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with extreme complexity, and even the eyes of the two admirers, Madam Yun and Sui Xin, became a little strange.

 Chapter 1164： Massive

    "Kao, you don''t believe me?"


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    But immediately, he gave a cold snort, grabbed these people with his big hand, and shouted: "If this is the case, then I will take you to open your eyes!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, everyone in Yunxia Cave Mansion including Mrs. Yun, the ground under their feet was uprooted by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted softly.


    Then everyone felt like the sky was spinning.


    When they woke up, they felt that they had come to a new realm full of strange and turbulent energy.


    All kinds of yelling and yelling sounded in my ears.


    "Ah! A ghost is coming!"


    Sui Xin looked up and suddenly screamed.


    I saw in the sky, countless winged human races coming together, all roaring frantically at them, as if they had seen an invading enemy.


    Madam Yun and the others also changed their complexions, shaking with fright.


    It was the first time that they saw Wingmen, and the strength of these Wingmen was very strong, and they were not able to fight against them.


    If these winged people go out of the light world, they will generally pretend to be angels, so it is quite normal for them to not recognize the true face of the winged people.


    "Ok?"


    When these winged men approached quickly, Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the sky-filled winged men.


    "Gah? It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Wow...


    When these wingmen found out that Bai Xiaofei had brought them, they were all shocked. They even forgot to fly. They all fell on the ground like dumplings.


    After they fell, they didn''t get up at all. Instead, they all climbed up, bowed their heads to Bai Xiaofei, and shouted, "Master Baidi!"


    "Wh...what''s the situation? Why are these ghosts facing Master Baidi like this?" The people in Yunxia Cave Mansion were surprised and delighted.


    "They are not ghosts, they are all Wingmen, that is, the natives of the light world!" Bai Xiaofei explained silently.


    "What? This is the Light Realm? No wonder the energy is so abundant!"


    "Oh my God! The Light Realm turned out to be like this? Originally I thought it was heaven... Well, in terms of resources, it is indeed heaven. The richness of resources exceeds our Yunxia Cave Mansion by billions of times, but are they the natives here... The long one is a bit too scary, it is called a wing man?"


    "Oh my God! Are we going to establish a sect here? What a great thing!"


    Everyone was dull, they were all frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s amazing arms and sky-defying methods.


    You know, they were still at a certain corner of the New Territories just now, but just in a blink of an eye, they came to the famous Light World, and there were even countless winged races worshipping. This kind of thing is almost indistinguishable from a miracle.


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, it was like a god.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three very powerful auras passed.


    Then, three figures were seen, flying violently and aggressively.


    "No, could it be Ragus who killed him?" Someone whispered angrily, his face was terrified.


    The joy on the faces of other people also disappeared suddenly, without smiling faces.


    "Their breath is so strong, especially the one in the middle... Is it Lagus? It''s almost stronger than the legend?"


    Madam Yun looked at the visitor, her heart also lifted.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help swallowing madly, her face pale in fright.


    After all, all of them now count on Bai Xiaofei for their lives, and they cannot control their own lives.


    In this case, they are so easy to suffer from gains and losses.


    If their strength can crush everything with a powerful knife, naturally they are not afraid of anything.


    It is a pity that they are not strong enough and can only rely on Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone''s hearts followed Bai Xiaofei''s every move. After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face still calm, their nervousness was much less.


    However, still dare not relax.


    After seeing the three strong men approaching.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The three of these visitors actually bowed directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Shouted: "Master! You are here!"


    puff!


    Sui Xin directly sprayed out her saliva.


    Nima!


    Do you want to be so scary!


    We all thought we were going to start a life-and-death battle, but you **** call Bai Xiaofei master!


    "Uh uh uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun also felt dry and dry, and she smiled awkwardly after a long time, pretending to be a regained whisper: "These Winged Races call Lord Baidi their masters. Naturally, these heads have long been confessed. Lord Emperor, right..."


    The other female disciples of Yunxia Cave Mansion were gasping for breath. At that moment, they almost suffocated to death.


    "What are you afraid of! I''ve said it a long time ago. This is my place. The kid Ragus has already been beaten to death. Feel free."


    Bai Xiaofei said to Mrs. Yun and others.


    Although the performance of these people is a bit embarrassing.


    But after all, Bai Xiaofei ruined everyone''s cave, so he couldn''t blame them, he still had to arrange them.


    These people are all women. In this cruel world, women are inherently weaker than men, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves.


    If Bai Xiaofei doesn''t care about them, I am afraid that they will soon become the prey of other sects without Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes Yes."


    Mrs. Yun''s face became more embarrassed, and she nodded quietly.


    Sui Xin and other disciples were also a little ashamed, but after all, they were all children''s xinxing, and soon became lively, and the world of early light began to wander around.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and even asked Mrs. Yun to choose a place to establish the sect.


    Mrs. Yun immediately thanked him, and then went to find a site with Sui Xin joy.


    The surrounding wing humans expressed their sincere welcome to Mrs. Yun and the others. As for the truth or falsehood, Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about it.


    Anyway, these winged human races would absolutely not dare to make any mistakes against Mrs. Yun.


    "Guangzi! Lucifer! Abaddon! You three get up!"


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei scream out the three people who had been kneeling on the ground.


    That''s right, the three of them are naturally the Guangzai with the highest status and strength in addition to Bai Xiaofei in the Light Realm.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The three of them immediately got up numbly, the expressions on their faces still very respectful.


    Their fear of Bai Xiaofei is long and deep in memory, so when facing Bai Xiaofei, they took the most respectful attitude.


    "I will start cultivating in the light realm soon, so you are mentally prepared!"


    When the three of them stood up, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the point and stated his purpose.


    When the three of them heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they were a little stunned.


    Be mentally prepared? What does it mean?


    Shouldn''t it be prepared, such as building cultivation sites, mobilizing resources, etc. Why is the "psychological" preparing first?


    "Ah, Lord Baidi, I think we are mentally prepared."


    Guangzai blinked and could only say so.


    Lucifer and Abaddon also nodded in agreement. What storms and waves have they not experienced?


    The mentality has long been so powerful that there is no need to prepare.


    "That''s good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then ignored the three of them, and rose directly into the sky.


    "Then I will start!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a soft drink, then opened his arms.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, an infinite suction force was transmitted from his body.


    This suction is so strong that it radiates the entire light world!


    But what is unexpected is that this suction has no effect on people and buildings. It absorbs all the ubiquitous light energy in the light world!


    And... some other different cosmic energies.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    These infinite energies were only sucked in in a tornado-like state at the beginning, but gradually, these energies became like the ocean in a rich and dense form, and they entered Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This level of energy absorption and phenomena, let alone see, have never even heard of it.


    Guangzi, Lucifer, and Abaddon were all shocked and overwhelmed.


    They now finally understand what Bai Xiaofei just meant by "mental preparation"!


    It turns out that people just want to absorb energy in the light world!


    This... this is really beyond the imagination of the three.


    Even if they broke their heads, they couldn''t imagine that such a violent absorption scene would appear.


    Moreover, this absorption method, which was originally impossible, was actually successfully implemented by Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the effect is gorgeous and spectacular!


    Bai Xiaofei stood in the sky, and the 10,000-meter radius with him as the center had all turned into a sea of ??energy!


    There are countless energy threads on the edge of these oceans. The length of these threads is unpredictable. They all penetrate into every corner and space of the light world, continuously transmitting various energy.


    In the distance, after Mrs. Yun and others noticed the movement, they immediately stopped and looked towards the sky.


    When they saw the deja vu in the sky, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the light world.


    I thought, Light Realm won''t be sucked up by Lord Baidi!


    The wing people around them who were responsible for leading the way had never seen this posture, and they were all startled and afraid, screaming again and again.


    However, all these people speak lightly and have no impact on the situation at all.


    Even Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon, the three absolute high-level leaders of the Light Realm, although they were worried about the Light Realm because of Bai Xiaofei''s move, they did not dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "This...is this too exaggerated?"


    After a long while, seeing Bai Xiaofei not intending to stop, Abaddon sighed dryly.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, who made that Lord Baidi!"


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Lucifer''s face and shook his head helplessly.


    Guangzai also exhaled a long breath, and then said, "Well, no need to sigh. After all, this is our master. We can''t have the slightest opinion on what he does, or even think about it!"


    "Not only that, we must fully support it!"


    "Wait...If, cough, I mean if the energy of the entire light world is absorbed by Lord Baidi, then we have to sacrifice ourselves and other people, and use our flesh and blood to help Lord Baidi break through! "


    "understand!"


    Guangzai''s voice was so loud that Lucifer and Abaddon''s tympanic membrane almost broke.


    After the two listened, they all looked at Guangzai incredulously, and could hardly believe what Guangzai said.


    "What... you said we..."


    Abaddon immediately questioned.


    One is that the energy of the light world is almost endless. Even if Bai Xiaofei is a gluttonous reincarnation, it is almost impossible to eat all the energy!


    The second is, even if the **** Bai Xiaofei really absorbs the energy of the light world, it is already quite excessive and unforgivable!


    You **** let us sacrifice our lives and cultivation to perfect Bai Xiaofei?


    Who the **** can accept this!


    Although Abaddon was very afraid of Guangzi, he couldn''t help but contradict him at this time.


    "cough!"


    But immediately, Lucifer blocked Abaddon''s mouth and prevented Abaddon from speaking at all.


    Instead, he himself nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes! You are right! If the energy of the entire light world is not enough for Lord Baidi to absorb!"


    "Then we must sacrifice ourselves! Master Baidi!"


    "At that time, I will be the first to sacrifice myself!"


    "None of you stop me!"


    Lucifer''s voice was louder, and even the spitting stars sprayed onto Guangzi''s face.


    However, Guangzai was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, looking at Lucifer with a teachable appearance.


    "Uh...what''s the situation? How come Lucifer..."


    Abaddon was forced. When did Lucifer have such a spirit of sacrifice?


    You know, Satan, the devil back then, was a clone of Lucifer who came to the world!


    From this we can see how evil Lucifer is.


    So when Abaddon heard these words in his mouth, he almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "This kid is more than ten thousand times worse than me... Is there something I didn''t understand?" Abaddon stopped screaming, but frowned and thought about what he hadn''t figured out.


    suddenly!


    His eyes lit up and finally figured out something.


    "Fuck Nima! Why the **** am I so stupid!"


    "Since the energy of the light world is infinite, then Bai Xiaofei must not be able to absorb it!"


    "Under this circumstance, no matter what guarantees and sacrifices are made, it is just for Bai Xiaofei to listen to it!"


    Abaddon finally figured it out, wishing to give himself a big mouth.


    Then, he also shouted: "And me! I also want to sacrifice to Lord Baidi!"


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, both Guangzi and Lucifer couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    The next time, naturally, there is only waiting.


    But after seven days and seven nights!


    "Why... why is it like this! Why hasn''t even the energy of the light world been absorbed more than half after a full seven days? The Emperor Bai hasn''t stopped yet!"


    Abaddon looked at the ocean energy that had almost become a substance above his head, and finally screamed out of panic.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would really absorb the entire light world!


    At that time, we must "eat" them!

 Chapter 1165： Chic

    Guangzai and Lucifer were also a little panicked.


    In their opinion, Bai Xiaofei could absorb the energy of the light world for a few minutes or even hours at most.


    But they couldn''t think of it, Bai Xiaofei absorbed one day, two days... seven days and seven nights!


    The energy of the entire Light Realm was almost washed out by Bai Xiaofei, which was an exaggeration to death!


    "Now... what should I do now?"


    Lucifer looked at Guangzi as if asking for help.


    After all, Guangzai''s identity is much higher than them, and his relationship with Bai Xiaofei is also unusual.


    "What to do? Wait!"


    Guangzai glared at both of them.


    In this situation, we can only wait, otherwise what? Is it to escape?


    Who dares!


    The many winged human races below were also numb. Their surprise at the beginning turned into fear later, and finally turned into numbness.


    No way, the coercion from the sky is too strong, and they even have no desire to resist.


    Mrs. Yun and the others were all messed up, even a little angry.


    "Sir Baidi...I haven''t chosen the address of Jianzong yet, and in the end he wants to swallow the energy of the entire light world..."


    "Here suddenly from the top cave to become a blessed place for garbage..."


    "This... how can people choose?"


    Madam Yun jumped angrily, her silver teeth clenched.


    Sui Xin was also angry and funny, but she thought more and even laughed and comforted: "Master, this is actually a good thing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yun looked at her baby apprentice Sui Xin incredulously.


    "You want it!"


    "There are ugly winged human races here!"


    "Do you really want to establish a sect here?"


    Sui Xin wrinkled her nose, looked around in disgust, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless.


    After blinking, he looked at the Wing Humans waiting around.


    She could feel that although these Winged Races respected them very much on the surface, it was all because of Bai Xiaofei.


    In the bones of these winged human races, they are very disdainful and contemptuous of themselves and others, and even look at them and others. They are simply ants or lambs!


    To be honest, without Bai Xiaofei, she would not dare to come to the Light Realm if she was killed!


    As for building the sect here, be neighbors with the Yiren race!


    Uh, forget it!


    "Well, you are right!"


    "Even if the Light Realm has sufficient energy, we may not necessarily establish a sect here!"


    "What''s more, more than half of the energy of the light world has disappeared. In this case, we have no reason to stay here!"


    "After Master Baidi leaves the customs, I will explain to him."


    "I believe he will understand!"


    Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s hand and said lightly.


    "great!"


    Sui Xin yelled happily.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Yun would get caught up in her horns and must rebuild the sect here.


    Now that Mrs. Yun gave up this plan, she was naturally very happy.


    Otherwise, even if this is the most top-notch blessed land and energy source, she does not want to stay here for a long time.


    To be honest, although all aspects of this are very early opportunities and sufficient energy, it is still too unfamiliar to Sui Xin.


    She still prefers an environment similar to the New Territories.


    The environment there is more like home!


    More sense of belonging!


    In this way, everyone looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for Bai Xiaofei to leave the pass.


    After this wait, another three days passed!


    This day!


    I saw a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the ocean of energy in the sky.


    And as the vortex rotates rapidly, you can see that the ocean of energy is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, all of them follow the huge vortex and finally fly into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Cool!!!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out, then burst out loudly, and the entire Light Realm shook the mountain suddenly, as if it was about to collapse.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly realized that Bai Xiaofei''s breath was even more unpredictable, and there was even another universe hidden in his eyes, which gave people an overwhelming sense of oppression and made people want to worship.


    And indeed there are countless winged human races doing this.


    This is the pressure of rank!


    Puff! Puff...


    Facing the sky standing still high above, like a god-like Bai Xiaofei, these winged human races knelt down very happily without the slightest hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Lord Baidi for leaving the customs!"


    Guangzai, Lucifer, and Abaddon also knelt on the ground and shouted congratulations, all of their expressions were relieved.


    Because, although the light world lost almost nine tenths of its energy.


    But they are still there, and the light is not completely absorbed, so they don''t have to dedicate their lives!


    At the thought of not having to die, they all felt grateful!


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base at this moment is even more violent and abnormal, and their awe of Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    He was almost in awe of the former Ragus.


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun waited for the crowd of Yunxia Cave House, looking at the incomparable Bai Xiaofei, she couldn''t help swallowing wildly.


    Some disciples with weak strength are already sitting on the ground in fright. Only disciples with higher cultivation levels like Sui Xin and little masters like Mrs. Yun can resist Bai Xiaofei¡¯s natural aura. Keep standing.


    However, they just kept standing, they couldn''t even speak.


    "Christian..."


    Mrs. Yun''s throat seemed to be pinched by a hand, but she uttered a word with difficulty, and could no longer continue.


    No way, this is because the strength gap between her and Bai Xiaofei is too big to imagine.


    "Master Baidi, what is the cultivation base now?"


    Sui Xin murmured in a low voice, asking questions that everyone was very concerned about.


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and scanned the audience without emotion, suddenly making the audience silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Even some people are trying their best to control their heartbeat and pulse, let them beat a little bit slower or not at all, and stay still!


    Anyway, don''t be attracted to Lord Baidi''s ideas!


    "The Light Realm is really awesome! It helped me step into the realm of an intermediate creator!"


    "If I were to advance in other interfaces, I am afraid I would have to swallow several or even dozens of interface areas!"


    "The Light Realm deserves to be the number one in the hundred realms!"


    That''s right, after going through the underground world, Bai Xiaofei''s soul was infinitely elevated, and his cultivation level also infinitely improved, but because of insufficient energy, he could not reach Consummation.


    And now in the Light Realm, he finally overflowed his cultivation base, and even went one step further, becoming an intermediate creator!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his gaze, the corners of his mouth cocked, and then his eyes looked towards the sky subconsciously.


    The robbery is coming!


    In an instant, I saw the sky suddenly darkened.


    Large fireballs shining with thunder light fell from the sky. The thunder fireball didn''t look big, but it contained the terrifying law of fire and the law of thunder, making everyone suddenly heartbroken!


    They very much suspect that once they are hit by this thunderball, or even just rubbed to the side by one of the thunderballs, they may melt directly and disappear forever in the world.


    Fortunately, the target of these thunder fireballs was not them, but Bai Xiaofei below.


    "What level of tribulation is this? It''s too scary, right!"


    "It turned out that the law of lightning and the law of fire mixed down at the same time!"


    "This is not as simple as one plus one, but an instant increase in the power of Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "Even if I get a trace of the tribulation aura, I will die immediately, let alone confront the tribulation directly!"


    "It seems... Lord Baidi has advanced again, has he become... Intermediate Creator?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.


    Lucifer and Abaddon both had horror in their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Of course they know the horror of the creation level, but it is precisely because of knowing that the more difficult it is to discover white advancement!


    But now, everything in front of them has subverted their cognition.


    It is clear that Lord Baidi, who was not long ago, seems to have just become a lower-level creator...


    How come just such a short time has passed...


    Master Baidi has advanced again!


    This still makes people live!


    The gap between people... Why is it so big!


    "What! Lord Baidi turned out to be a master of the creator level? No wonder his strength is so powerful! Even the Heavenly Tribulation is so confused!"


    The true strength of Bai Xiaofei, which Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin finally understood, was of course only a concept.


    As for the level of the Creator, they have only heard of it, and they are not very clear about the destructive power of the powerful.


    But they can also imagine that, anyway, Lord Baidi is almost...no, he is already invincible on Earth!


    Combined with the experience of the underground world just now.


    It''s really...


    Heaven and earth!


    I am the only one!


    However, there are also winged people who dismissed the thunder fireball and thought that the thunder fireball was just a mere appearance.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Whoosh!


    For some reason, it seemed to be aware of the many anger around Bai Xiaofei.


    A part of the thunder fireball flew towards the surrounding wing people.


    Suddenly, he saw a ball of thunder and fire falling on a winged man. Although the man made a resistance, it was still of no avail.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Help!"


    Countless people screamed sternly and the scene was miserable.


    "Hey! What a terrifying catastrophe!"


    Until then, the winged people who were disdainful in their hearts woke up like a dream, and immediately did not dare to neglect, all flying away like birds and animals.


    "Let''s run too!"


    Lucifer yelled at Abaddon. At this moment, another thunderball shot at them. Fortunately, they were fast enough, otherwise they would die.


    Seeing the tragedy of the people on the lower wing, Guangzai didn''t care about the rescue, and followed Lucifer and Abaddon to escape.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that his ability is limited, so he can''t.


    "Master, run away!"


    Sui Xin also yelled anxiously to Madam Yun, but instead of running away by herself, she chose to help her non-flying juniors out of danger.


    "Sui Xin, you run first and leave it to me here!"


    Madam Yun yelled anxiously, but Sui Xin didn''t hear it at all and was still busy.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another ball of thunder and fire fell from the sky and hit Sui Xin and others straight.


    "It''s over!"


    Sui Xin didn''t have time to escape, and subconsciously pushed a little junior girl out of her arms.


    "Sui Xin!!!"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes suddenly split when she saw this, but the rescue was too late.


    Just at this critical moment!


    I saw in the sky, a huge "ball of heavenly calamity", surrounded by countless thunder and fireballs, suddenly exploded!


    Then Bai Xiaofei walked out from it!


    "This day''s robbery is nothing!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, as if what was breaking was not a terrible catastrophe, but just a cotton ball.


    Suddenly, he heard Madam Yun''s scream below, so he looked down and immediately saw Sui Xin''s dangerous situation.


    "Any fish that slipped through the net?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, and he punched out of thin air, and immediately smashed the thunderball that hit Sui Xin into pieces, instantly eliminating the danger of Sui Xin and others.


    "It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Madam Yun was startled by the scene in front of her, and when she looked up, she saw Bai Xiaofei nodding at her.


    This scene made Mrs. Yun almost crying with emotion.


    As for Sui Xin, she and the junior girl who had just been pushed out by her hugged her and wept with joy.


    After solving the danger of Sui Xin and others, Bai Xiaofei found that there were still a lot of thunder fireballs that "slipped through the net".


    So he banged a few punches at random, and easily blasted these thunder fireballs into scum.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    In the next moment, countless rescued Wing people bowed to Bai Xiaofei in worship, their eyes were very sincere and awe.


    At this moment, they truly recognized the master Bai Xiaofei.


    As for Guangzai, Lucifer and Abaddon who just ran away, they were completely left behind.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other speechlessly when they saw this scene.


    He even wondered if the situation just now was caused by Lord Baidi deliberately.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly called in the direction of the three of them.


    The three of them didn''t react at all.


    Then, I heard a chuckle!


    One of Abaddon''s thighs was cut off by some unknown method, and blood spurted like a column!


    "Dodge all! This is even more powerful, including the law of gold and the tribulation formed by several other powerful laws!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s warning shook the sky, and immediately made the people around him a thousand miles away again!


    But even so, there are still many unlucky tricks, which are cut to pieces by the invisible heaven.


    "This second tribulation is even more terrifying!"


    Guangzai and Lucifer, who fled to the distance, sighed in horror while healed Abaddon.


    Around them, almost all the Winged Human Race and Yunxia Cave Mansion gathered.


    While watching Bai Xiaofei crossing the robbery, they watched the Light Realm, which had lost most of their energy, once again suffered the baptism of this terrible robbery!

 Chapter 1166： safely

    However, these tribulations have the effect of killing these people, but for Bai Xiaofei, they are not useful!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had already advanced to the Intermediate Creator now, and his body had already been strengthened because of the cultivation of the "Three Thousand Law Bodies".


    His soul can now resist any "heart devil catastrophe"!


    These various factors added together, so that he can almost easily survive any catastrophe.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Next, more intangible sword energy containing the law of gold and other laws of destruction, cutting towards Bai Xiaofei!


    What is a knife? This is called a knife!


    Fortunately, there are no people around Bai Xiaofei, if there are any, they will be cut into flesh immediately!


    When crossing the Tribulation, generally there can be no other people on the sidelines. Once someone is on the sidelines, they will be treated the same by Heaven!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the stronger the robbery!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei passed this second day of catastrophe easily, suddenly!


    The entire sky seemed to boil, and seemed to be caught in extreme anger!


    After that, I saw thousands of golden lightning falling from the sky, and then teleportedly hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "this is?"


    A deja vu thought flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    But before he had time to think about it...


    The intense pain almost took his mind away!


    And in this intense pain, he finally remembered, this is exactly the kind of catastrophe he has encountered before!


    "It hurts to **** die! But still can''t do anything to me!" Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, revealing a hideous look.


    He can''t wait to tear and smash his whole body in pain!


    Pain into the bone marrow!


    Even the soul will collapse!


    Although his strength and soul have been improved a lot, this kind of golden lightning seemed to hit Bai Xiaofei''s seven inches.


    The power is more than a hundred times stronger than the golden lightning he encountered at the beginning!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be more difficult to suffer, but he couldn''t roar!


    Bai Xiaofei now!


    This is the feeling!


    Thousands of golden arcs are added!


    This kind of "torture" is definitely not something people can bear.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is too painful!"


    "I''m so **** sad that I almost want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, whispering!


    His current appearance is also terrifying to the extreme.


    Almost all the flesh of the whole body was beaten!


    Expose the white and sacred bones of the saint inside!


    These golden lightnings unexpectedly began to "grind" his whole body bones again!


    Even gradually, let his white bones move towards the "golden" little by little!


    "Oh my God!"


    "It turned out to be the''Golden Thunder''!"


    "This level of tribulation usually only has the highest talent!"


    "Only qualified to''enjoy''!"


    "Master Baidi, this is..."


    "Even recognized by the laws of the universe!"


    Lucifer was very knowledgeable, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he said in amazement.


    "what!"


    "It turns out that Lord Baidi is so talented?"


    "This is too scary!"


    "If it were me, I would rather not have this kind of talent than suffer this kind of sin!"


    Abaddon said with horror on his face.


    Sui Xin, who was not far away, could not understand, and asked Mrs. Yun in a low voice full of curiosity.


    Mrs. Yun frowned and explained in amazement, "Tier!"


    "Is such that!"


    "There are generally three types of tribulations: Heavenly Thunder, Earth Fire, and Heart Demon Tribulation!"


    "However, Earth Fire and Heart Demon Tribulation are the most inferior things!"


    "Usually it is used to''test'' monsters!"


    "So, most people encounter "Tian Lei"!"


    "And the sky thunder is divided into nine colors!"


    "Respectively, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, and black and white!"


    "Among them, black is the last!"


    "White is the highest class!"


    "The other seven colors are in the middle!"


    "The golden lightning that Lord Baidi is currently experiencing is the yellow sky thunder!"


    "It''s when you are promoted to God level and above..."


    "The treatment, recognition and test you can enjoy!"


    "The green, blue, blue and purple above!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for Lord Baidi to encounter it? If the robbery of other colors also appears... it is really amazing!"


    "As for''White Lightning''!"


    "It''s a''legend'' that only exists in legends!"


    "No one has ever seen it..."


    Sui Xin was stunned!


    Oh my God!


    Just a catastrophe!


    There are so many talking heads?


    Seeing Sui Xin''s stupid appearance, Mrs. Yun also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To be honest, when she saw the golden lightning coming from the sky, she was shocked!


    He originally thought that with Bai Xiaofei''s strength and talent!


    At most it will only attract red or orange thunder!


    Even, more possibilities, it will only drop the last black thunder!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The laws of the universe are really **** face!


    A fierce... golden lightning came directly!


    Oh my god, if you wait for the golden lightning, and then another color of the robbery, then I am afraid she will really be stupid.


    At this time, Mrs. Yun spread some other knowledge to Sui Xin.


    For example, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will generally increase as the strength of the "taker" increases!


    If there were only "crossing robbers", the power of the robbery would basically not change!


    But if there is a "senior master" who wants to help!


    Then the power of Heavenly Tribulation will immediately increase!


    At this time, seeing the golden lightning less and less, it was the rhythm that was going to pass, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but breathe out:


    "Grass, fortunately, I am more advanced, otherwise, I am afraid that the end will not be much better than last time!"


    "However, I once heard the Blue Steward say that if the talent is high enough, the robbery will even appear in the form of a''human form'', a beast form, or even a''artifact'' and''chariot''!"


    "That rascal¡­¡­"


    "That''s really God blocking and killing God!"


    "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei still remembers that the words of Butler Lan were full of fear!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    at the same time!


    Countless golden arcs are still madly slashing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    But over time!


    The frequency and number of golden arcs!


    It is slowly lowered!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his terrible situation, but couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    When others go through a catastrophe, at most they are hurt or something.


    But I suffered a catastrophe!


    Not only did he lose two or two meat...


    It''s **** made him lose all the flesh!


    It''s a **** skeleton!


    Which word "miserable" describes?


    Mrs. Yun and others were stunned!


    "Fuck!"


    "Master Baidi is so fierce with only a handful of bones? Too fake, right?"


    "I''m not dreaming!"


    A female disciple muttered in amazement.


    But just when the golden tribulation was over, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that above the sky, spear blades of various colors appeared suddenly, and there was even a humanoid tribulation!


    The most exaggerated thing is that at the very end of these tribulations, vaguely, it seems that a "white training" is brewing.


    Although this white horse training is only a rudimentary form, the coercion it contains almost exceeds the golden heavenly calamity just billions of times!


    "puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a bit familiar.


    "Nima! It''s you again! Come again?"


    "Did you not scold you enough last time!"


    "Want me to scold again?"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled frantically.


    This increased a lot of golden heavenly tribulations had caused him to suffer, and the other higher-level heavenly tribulations afterwards were more dangerous than golden heavenly tribulations, but he did not have the confidence to survive.


    But this is the most exaggerated White Heavenly Tribulation, which has never appeared in the legend, this **** it is going to die.


    He doesn''t want to be the first person to cross the White Tribulation in this legend!


    "I go!!!"


    After Sui Xin saw the situation in the sky, she couldn''t help swearing.


    No way, I can''t help it.


    Her master had just given her the level of science-completed tribulation, and the most legendary white tribulation, and it turned out to be so exaggerated!


    "Run!"


    Lucifer called out more exaggeratedly.


    Then Guangzai and Abaddon led the other Winged Human Races and fled directly out of the Light Realm.


    With this level of catastrophe, it is impossible to even watch it. It really takes as long as you want to go.


    Even the ninety-nine percent of Master Baidi couldn''t get through it. How could they continue to stay and die!


    Many winged human races still wondered, could it be that Lord Baidi had absorbed too much energy of the light world, so he was angry with God, and this brought down the impossibility to survive the catastrophe?


    "Master, what do we... do?" Sui Xin and others panicked.


    "Watch the changes!"


    Mrs. Yun gritted her teeth and said.


    She has made up her mind to live and die with Bai Xiaofei.


    They are now firmly on the big boat of Bai Xiaofei. As long as Bai Xiaofei is alive, they can eat and drink spicy food and live at ease.


    But if Bai Xiaofei died, then they would have no chance to rise again.


    Therefore, instead of holding your head and squirming around now, and then live by yourself...


    It''s better to plug a handful and live and die with Bai Xiaofei!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei survived the catastrophe, then everything was easy to say.


    "it is good!"


    Sui Xin nodded firmly.


    Madam Yun looked at her female disciple again and sighed: "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you..."


    However, after waiting for a long time, no female disciple left.


    Many of these female disciples were orphans who grew up with Mrs. Yun since they were young. After the world has changed, they also grew up a little bit under the protection of Mrs. Yun.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun is simply regarded as a close relative like a mother.


    At this time, they will naturally not leave.


    "Well, let''s cheer and pray for Lord Baidi!" Madam Yun called all the disciples together and hugged them tightly.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Guangzai went and returned.


    "I have escorted away most of the Winged Human Race babies, now I''m here to **** you away, hurry up, the catastrophe is about to descend!"


    Originally, Guangzai was going to protect the Winged Humans babies born in the Light Realm, and directly sent these babies out of the Light Realm. At this time, he still remembered Mrs. Yun and others.


    "Master, this is the only thing I can do..."


    Guangzai did not forget to look up at Bai Xiaofei, and sighed in his heart.


    He always remembered Bai Xiaofei''s merciful scene, so he decided to do something for Bai Xiaofei finally.


    In his eyes, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to survive this catastrophe.


    "No! We are not leaving!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head lightly, her eyes very firm.


    "what?"


    Guangzai suspected that he had heard it wrong, and stared at Madam Yun and the others dumbfounded.


    When he saw everyone looking at him disdainfully, he suddenly fell into self-doubt.


    "Don''t... Am I worse than these women?"


    "Fine! I''ll plug it up too!"


    "Even if it''s dead..."


    "It''s just to give my life back to the master!"


    "Besides... I won''t necessarily lose!"


    Although Guangzai looked at the heavenly calamity with fear in his eyes, he was so excited by these women that he was born with pride!


    Then, I saw him standing behind Mrs. Yun and the others, looking at Bai Xiaofei solemnly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei noticed the abnormal movement below, he didn''t care about it at all.


    There is not even time to be moved!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "The big thing is bad!"


    "I was so awesome at once!"


    "I provoke the legendary White Heaven Tribulation!"


    "Uh...I still suspect that the last ¡®inexplicable existence¡¯ was messing with me!"


    "He didn''t make me the last time, and now he has another trick even more ruthless!"


    "These are dangerous, come out quickly!"


    Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to shout into his heart.


    However, butler Blue didn''t respond at all. I wonder if it was because Deep Sea King was too difficult to get away...


    It was because the Blue Steward had just fallen into a deadlock and there was no solution at all.


    "What should I do now?"


    Bai Xiaofei can only rely on himself now.


    He stared at the sky, the catastrophe that was about to be conceived, suddenly! What did he think of!


    "it is good!"


    "Since you dare to provoke me!"


    "Then don''t blame me for crying you again!"


    "Let me see if you are still that big-faced!"


    "Show me! What the **** is this! Can you **** not catch a man and misfortune!"


    Huh!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei actually took out the "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere".


    Then, he began to yell at Tianjie.


    The scolding was really shocking. Guangzai, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others who listened to them were all embarrassed, six gods and no master.


    They couldn''t imagine that if this was to curse them, I am afraid they would not be able to help but kill immediately!


    However, Lord Baidi was not only cursing now, he was even cursing at the robbery.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Tianjie is not a human being, and I don''t understand the words of curse. Otherwise, I am afraid that Tianjie will immediately come down and break Lord Baidi into a hornet''s nest.


    but!


    suddenly!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei''s curse, the many tribulations in the sky finally reacted!


    I saw them groan softly, as if after a few arrogant "hum".


    He actually got back into the void again!

 Chapter 1167： solve

    "What the hell!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is this?"


    "My mother! Isn''t this open?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai almost yelled at him!


    Is this **** good?


    Mrs. Yun stared roundly, her face full of disbelief!


    Sui Xin is also messy!


    Hum!


    But at this moment!


    At the moment when the white pike training disappeared!


    Deja vu golden lightning!


    It appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    "Think face is too bad?"


    "Then let Golden Heavenly Tribulation come to support the scene again?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''ve seen this scene!"


    "However, this is the second time, and I hope it is also the last time!"


    "No more than three things! I hope you remember!"


    "And now, I will take care of your face!"


    "Reluctantly do it again!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "We meet again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then opened his arms and met thousands of golden arcs!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    Guangzai couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others relaxed.


    ...


    Deep in the universe, in an unknown space!


    A little girl with croissants, about seven or eight years old, grumbled, shouting as she ran:


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s so fun, it''s still this cursing little brother!"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere is in his hands!"


    "I remember correctly!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    I saw that in the hands of the little girl, there was also a "Hundred Celestial Sphere"!


    Bang!


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly hit an object and fell directly into a big butt!


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Who doesn''t have eyes so much!"


    The little girl stared angrily at the black object in front of her.


    There are two big long legs in black pants!


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a cold expression, looking at the little girl condescendingly.


    "No wonder the princess!"


    "You run too fast!"


    "The villain doesn''t check..."


    "That just hit you!"


    "Please forgive the princess!"


    The man seemed to be juggling, and immediately changed his expression to an extremely gentle look.


    Then, he must reach out and help the little girl up.


    "Go away!"


    The little girl seemed to hate men so much, she immediately waved her hands!


    Don''t let men touch it at all!


    The man''s face did not change, but there was a gloomy flash in his eyes!


    Just when the little girl was about to bypass the man and leave!


    The man''s voice sounded again!


    Also stretched out a hand.


    "your Highness!"


    "The villain''s celestial ball of ten thousand realms!"


    "Can you give it back to me?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the man''s face.


    "No!"


    "I know you want to bully the ladies inside!"


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    The little girl immediately pouted her lips and hugged the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere tightly in her arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, even with a man''s heart!


    When a child said so, his face was full of embarrassment!


    The little girl said again: "Moreover!"


    "There are only a hundred''interfaces'' in this little ball!"


    "It should be called''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''!"


    "How do you call it the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    The little girl looked disdainful and laughed at the man for talking big.


    The man''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face: "Your Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere can''one point one hundred''!"


    "You can also''Yuriichi''!"


    "Together, it is naturally ¡®ten thousand worlds¡¯!"


    "A single one, naturally there is only''Hundred Realms''!"


    "All right!"


    "His Royal Highness should have played enough too!"


    "Hurry up and return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    The man''s tone was slightly colder and harsher, but the little girl was not afraid at all.


    "No! No!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with a look of confidence.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "The princess knows something!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Ten thousand interfaces!"


    "But it is hundreds of times more fun than a hundred interfaces!"


    "Why don''t you return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    "Then I combined them into one, forming the ten thousand realms!"


    "Afterwards..."


    "The villain will hand the real''Ten Thousand World Celestial Spheres'' into your hands!"


    "Give you some fun!"


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    The man said that the sky was falling, and the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Good good!"


    The little girl clapped her hands in excitement!


    With a change of expression, the man immediately stretched out his hand to take the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere back.


    But the little girl shrank her hands:


    "Wait for you to bring the other ninety-nine hundred-world celestial **** over!"


    "I will return this to you!"


    "Then let you turn it into the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''!"


    "Give me a lot of fun!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hee your sister! ! !


    The man can''t wait to beat the little girl''s face into a little suckling pig''s head!


    He is almost mad!


    "This **** girl!"


    The man cursed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    In the end, one can only take the second place, saying:


    "In that case!"


    "That villain is worse than being respectful!"


    "The other ninety-nine Ten Thousand Realms...huh! The Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres will be retrieved as soon as possible!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "A few hundred celestial spheres are scattered everywhere in the universe!"


    "Disconnected with me!"


    "And the villain just seemed to hear..."


    "His Royal Highness found a celestial ball from the Hundred Realms?"


    "I don''t know where it is now?"


    The man actually started to inquire about the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    The little girl opened her mouth and tilted her head for a moment.


    Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at the man.


    The two stared at each other, wide-eyed.


    "Princess, speak up!"


    The man couldn''t help but urged.


    "Damn!"


    "I forgot!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The little girl suddenly ran away for some reason!


    "princess!!!"


    The man yelled behind him, but the little girl didn''t stop at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The man sullied his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then walked away.


    At this time!


    The little girl stopped, staring at the man''s back, and smiled with her tongue out: "Slightly!"


    "I won''t let you condense the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere again!"


    "Otherwise my little sisters!"


    "Aren''t they all yours!"


    "Humph!"


    Finished!


    The little girl laughed and ran away.


    The man walked fast, and after a while he entered a hall!


    "Which area did the princess play just now?"


    The man asked the guardian.


    "Return your lord!"


    "Just now the princess was playing in the''Ten Penalty Zone''!"


    "Even with the intention of descending... the White Tribulation!"


    The temple guard replied in some panic.


    The man looked surprised: "What!"


    "White Tribulation?"


    "Is she crazy? Fortunately, she hasn''t lowered it. Otherwise, what kind of coercion will God Punishment have, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Masters of this level of tribulation usually have a''master'' behind them!"


    "I hope the princess has not offended other big people!"


    "Otherwise, I will waste my words again!"


    Then, the man quickly walked to the "day penalty area."


    After the man came to the penalty area.


    I immediately saw a few of the "crossing the catastrophe" pictures!


    And one of them!


    Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei was fighting against the golden lightning.


    "Ok?"


    "This person''s body is so powerful?"


    "I seem to have seen him before?"


    A suspicious look appeared on the man''s face.


    However, my heart feels a little at ease.


    Because it seems that "Du Jie Ren" was not affected by the white lightning and died!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why is this person so familiar?"


    "Where did I meet him!"


    "Moreover, this person can survive the Golden Tribulation easily?"


    "Even in the face of other higher-level colors..."


    "It didn''t show an extremely flustered expression either!"


    "It was only when facing the White Tribulation that I finally panicked!"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The man said two words to himself, but most of his attention was actually focused on Bai Xiaofei.


    no way!


    After all, he had seen Bai Xiaofei once!


    "Humph!"


    "Fine!"


    "I will release a higher level of tribulation again!"


    "Look at his strength!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, take a big shot!


    I saw a "green spear"!


    It appeared in his hands out of thin air!


    "go with!"


    The man immediately threw the spear!


    Huh!


    moment!


    I saw the spear shooting fiercely at the scene where Bai Xiaofei was!


    I can imagine!


    If the catastrophe made by this "green spear" really came to the space where it was!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can get through, I''m afraid this man won''t stop...


    Just at this critical moment!


    suddenly!


    A very pleasant voice, but with a hint of anger, sounded behind the man.


    "Cold talk!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "Who told you to disturb the''Taiwan Punishment Platform'' privately?"


    then!


    I saw a beautiful woman with a cold face, like an iceberg goddess, coming over beautifully and tightly.


    Then, the woman shows her hand!


    I saw the green spear suddenly disappeared!


    "Why are you blocking me!"


    Lengyan looked angry and looked at the woman.


    "I''m saving you!"


    "If you let the mistress know what you want to do at this time!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Cold words look even more angry!


    Then he waved away angrily.


    After Leng Yan left, the woman moved to the "Taiwan Punishment Platform" and asked curiously: "Princess!"


    "The little brother you are talking about?"


    "Does it mean him?"


    The woman''s pale fingers pointed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the little girl with croissants just now, suddenly appeared behind the woman, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "So soft! So fragrant!"


    The little girl inhaled deeply, her face intoxicated.


    "princess!"


    "what are you talking about!"


    "Did you fail to learn from your''lady sisters''!"


    The woman blushed and sipped lightly.


    "No!"


    "Those young ladies are very good!"


    "Not bad at all!"


    The little girl was very cute.


    When the woman heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the little girl pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said, "The little brother I said is him!"


    "He also has Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres!"


    "Can you help me get the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball from his hand?"


    The woman nodded and said casually: "It''s a small matter!"


    "Let me see where he is first?"


    "Then send someone to fetch it."


    After speaking, the woman tapped her finger and instantly understood most of the earth.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a planetary ball? It''s a technological planet?"


    "The biggest sect on it is Christianity?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "It turned out to be the site of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle now!"


    The woman muttered in her mouth, her expression not very good.


    The little girl also looked surprised, and asked: "Wing Human Race?"


    "Are they the guys with wings?"


    "Is my brother and them in the same group?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He dared to enslave the Wing Humans on the land of the Wing Humans..."


    "It will never be allowed by the Wing Human Race!"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere will eventually fall into the hands of the Winged Race!"


    "Well, princess!"


    "The''Communication Meeting of Ten Thousand Races'' is about to be held!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Let''s make another deal with the Wing Human Race!"


    "Find a way to trade the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere into your hands!"


    "how is it?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The Ten Thousand Clan Exchange Meeting?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Take me to take me there!"


    The woman also laughed and said, "Of course I will take you there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "During this period, your Royal Highness must be obedient!"


    "Otherwise, if you get into trouble and annoy your mistress!"


    "I''m afraid you will be barred!"


    "That way, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately promised firmly: "I must be obedient!"


    "That''s good!"


    The woman touched the little girl''s hair tenderly.


    Then, the two walked off the penalty table and left the penalty area directly!


    Earth!


    Light world!


    Facing the golden arc released by the golden lightning, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, instead she was so proud!


    An arrogant step in confusion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The White Sky Thunder Tribulation Can''t Come!"


    "Who can bear me?"


    "Golden Tribulation!"


    "Not to be afraid at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled wildly, only in this way can his pain be relieved a lot.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    Guangzai and others are a lot easier!


    Because, it seems that the danger has been eliminated, and he is betting right this time!


    Now, all he needed to do was to symbolically protect Mrs. Yun and others, and then wait for Bai Xiaofei to survive the catastrophe.


    "Great! It seems that Lord Baidi''s danger has been removed..."


    "But it''s so weird, after the white heavens light up..."


    "Hidden back again?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this tribulation would be conscious..."


    "I am afraid I will doubt if there is any manipulator behind this catastrophe!"


    "And this manipulator even knows Lord Baidi!"


    Mrs. Yun patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Uh... but I think that this day of calamity is conscious, and Lord Baidi''s words just now seem to be as you guessed..."


    Sui Xin rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "how is this possible!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head quickly, looking unbelievable.


    at this time!


    Everyone found that Bai Xiaofei''s Heavenly Tribulation had finally come to an end!


    Crackling!


    With the subsequent electric spark flickering!


    The second golden lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei stepped on her feet again!


    Spend it easily!

 Chapter 1168： Struck

    Hum!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei passed the catastrophe!


    A huge black hole like a gluttonous mouth!


    Appeared above Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    then!


    "Heavenly Dew" like Jiutian Waterfall!


    The money was poured into Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Haha!"


    "Is it Tianlu again!"


    "Cool! Let me absorb it all!"


    The moment Tian Lu showered his body, Bai Xiaofei almost flew up.


    And he had almost no flesh, only a handful of white bones, but under the nourishment of the dew, he was slowly returning to its original shape.


    As for the newly grown body, it is naturally more powerful and abnormal!


    Gurgle!


    Guangzai and others swallowed enviously!


    It didn''t take long for Bai Xiaofei to absorb the dew of heaven, because this time the dew of heaven was not as much as last time, and the amount and speed of energy that Bai Xiaofei was absorbing now was too fast.


    It was just to help Bai Xiaofei repair his body, and the dew disappeared these days.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is also very satisfied, because he has become an Intermediate Creator, with great strength!


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon rushed back with a large number of winged human races. When they saw Bai Xiaofei, everyone''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about them either, first because they were too happy at the moment, and second because it was common sense for them to run away just now, and it was really unnecessary to blame them.


    However, the swearing to the death of Guangzai, Madam Yun and others really moved Bai Xiaofei.


    Although Lucifer and others have not been blamed, their status will definitely decline greatly in the future.


    But Guangzi, Madam Yun and others are just the opposite, and the days to come will only become more and more comfortable.


    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei was accompanied by Guangzai, enjoying the scenery of the light world.


    At the same time, he also had a plan.


    This plan was finally thought of after Mrs. Yun''s reminder.


    The space of the light world is very large, and the light energy is sufficient. Although Bai Xiaofei has absorbed a lot, it can also be called a relatively good blessed land.


    Although the cultivation assistance to humans has been minimized, it can be used to grow plants and raise animals.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei wanted to make the Light Realm into a granary or something like that.


    You know, every plant and tree in the light world is precious. The plants, fish, and beasts on the seabed are each of great value and contain many nutrients.


    In the past, these resources of the light world were digested internally or sold at high prices, but now they are all cheaper.


    If these high-quality resources are used by humans in the New Territories, they may also greatly improve human cultivation and even genes.


    In addition, these resources are stored up and used to exchange with other races in the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t "rush out of the earth" now, it was a matter of time, and it was very necessary to take precautions.


    High-level resources are very useful...


    Those low-level resources, such as wood, animal meat, fish, herbs, and minerals, can all be used as trading currencies, and even sales are better than those of high-end items.


    After all, not all "rich races" in the universe, some races may lack these.


    In the next time, I saw countless winged human races going out to log, hunt, gather medicine, etc. under Guangzai''s orders.


    Originally, these resources were collected slowly by the Winged Human Race, because they could not be used up at all.


    But now, it was forcibly harvested by Bai Xiaofei and gathered together.


    Within a short period of time, all kinds of materials were piled up like a mountain.


    Bai Xiaofei was naturally not welcome, and collected them all in the Star Ring.


    For a star ring equivalent to the size of a planet, even if the light world is installed in it, it is no problem.


    Therefore, although these resources are numerous, they are not difficult to install.


    The most precious resource in the light world is a mineral stone called "light stone".


    This kind of stone is full of light energy, even in terms of the amount of energy contained, it is higher than some spiritual stones.


    Bai Xiaofei thought that if this kind of light stone was sold in the universe, it would be very easy to sell.


    The light stone is very easy to use whether it is used to cultivate light energy or for decoration.


    Moreover, this light stone is dense, durable, bright and unusually bright and has a unique fragrance, which even gave Bai Xiaofei the extravagant idea of ??building a house with this stone.


    Compared with light stone, other kinds of wood, herbs, etc. are also very precious.


    As the largest interface of the Hundred Realms, the light world is rich and precious in various resources that other interfaces cannot imagine.


    It is unmatched in the New Territories.


    These things, if you get the New Territories or other interfaces, I''m afraid it will cause countless people to **** wildly.


    In the past, the Light Realm was disdainful to do it, and only then had so many reserves.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to sell these things.


    If he really wants to sell, he might immediately become the richest man on the earth, or the kind where no other people on the earth add up to him.


    But this kind of thing is meaningless.


    In a way, the entire earth belongs to him.


    What he has to do now is to make the entire human beings living on the earth stronger. This is his goal.


    He collects these resources, except for those who plan ahead and want to trade with other races, the rest is used to improve the cultivation and life of the earth''s humans.


    For example, many of these resources can improve the physical fitness of ordinary people, and mass production will further improve the physical fitness of the whole people.


    In the future, all people are superhumans, and there will be no ordinary people.


    Or that is, Superman is just an ordinary person.


    Even light stone, this kind of stone has great benefits to the human body, but at this stage, ordinary people certainly can''t afford it.


    However, the Shenlong Group can study the light stone and produce practical substitutes...


    However, none of the above is the most central point.


    The most central point is actually the "elf fruit" that appeared in an ancient book mentioned by Mrs. Yun!


    It is said that this fruit is food for the elves...


    The elves only become handsome and immortal after eating these elves.


    Let alone the truth of this story, even if it is false, it doesn''t matter.


    Because Bai Xiaofei just needs this "inspiration"!


    After hearing this story, he had this imagination!


    Can he create food similar to the "elf fruit", and then let the humans on earth eat it?


    If it is possible, then the era of superman is really not far away!


    However, I am afraid that if you really want to create something like Elf Fruit, it is far from enough to rely on the background of the light world...


    On this day, just as Bai Xiaofei was building a granary in the Light Realm and starting the matter of the Elf Fruit.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared above the Dragon City.


    The next moment, a towering figure fell down.


    "This is the earth? Dragon City?"


    The figure is impressively Dragon Fight!


    I saw him slowly falling from the sky at this moment, his expression was slightly excited.


    However, when he saw the layout of the surrounding Dragon City, his face showed a lot of disdain.


    He is a giant in the hidden world, and the resources and territory he possesses are so vast that he naturally looks down on this mere city.


    Even if it was built by the Shenlong Group, he didn''t care.


    Not only Dragon City, even the entire earth, in his eyes, it is nothing but a place of "horns and horns", it is simply a pit-like existence, not worth mentioning!


    And this time he left the hidden world and landed on the earth, naturally because of his great strength, and Long Xingshui is temporarily unable to use him...


    He is only now "secreting from the busy", ready to come to this "Mao Keng" to do a little thing!


    What he has to do is naturally to find Bai Xiaofei to get revenge!


    "I don''t know if he is still on the earth, but it doesn''t matter. If he is there, kill him, if he isn''t... kill others!"


    Long Zhan''s face showed an expression of no fear, as if the whole earth had become his possession.


    As for a master of his level, he naturally has this kind of grasp in his chest.


    If he didn''t even have the means and confidence, how could he treat the earth as a pit?


    And his reliance is naturally that he has reached the strength of the "superior creator"!


    In the normal way, he wants to be promoted to this level, naturally it is impossible to be so short.


    But he didn''t break through in a normal way, but with the help of Long Xingshui, he refined the fragments of the law of the dragon in his body, and then he had the strength of the superior creator!


    He has now reached the top level in both his cultivation and combat power, and he has come to Earth without fear of anyone.


    But suddenly, he became a little nervous and excited.


    He really wanted to see what expression Bai Xiaofei would show when he saw him.


    Thinking of what happened in the hidden world that day, his eyes couldn''t help being dissatisfied with the infiltrating killing intent.


    "This time I will not only kill you, but also your whole family, killing the whole earth without a living, let you know how terrible it is to offend me!"


    Long Zhan groaned, but at this moment...


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A strong alarm sounded suddenly.


    It turned out that Dragon Battle accidentally triggered the alarm over Dragon City.


    I don''t know if he didn''t notice it because he was too absorbed, or he didn''t care at all because of his self-reliance.


    next moment!


    I saw many heavily armed dragon men appearing from all corners of the Dragon City, instantly surrounding the dragon war.


    At this time, Long Cheng, the acting person in charge of Longcheng, also appeared in front of Long Zhan.


    "who are you?"


    Long Zheng saw Long Zhan somewhat familiar, but he was not sure, and looked at Long Zhan with suspicion.


    The faces of other dragons looking at Long Zhan are also very strange, because as a dragon, they can naturally feel that the man in front of them is also a dragon.


    However, Long Zhan was murderous and his eyes were arrogant and disdainful, which made people unwilling to get close and had to maintain a high level of alert.


    "Huh! Who am I? I am Dragon Fighter!"


    Long Zhan raised his neck and looked at Long Zheng and the other dragon people condescendingly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Long Zhan not only despised the earth, but even subconsciously looked down on the dragon people who stayed on the earth.


    "What! Are you Dragon Fight?"


    Long Zheng finally remembered who Long Zhan was. As a dragon from the Dragon Nest, how could he not know the reputation of Long Zhan.


    But what if you are a dragon war?


    Lao Tzu is now a new man! Stop being a dragon!


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing that Long Zhan didn''t have the slightest defense, Long Zheng immediately made a bold move.


    The other dragon people had already seen Long Zhan unhappy, and they all attacked immediately.


    Suddenly!


    Countless attacks Guangbo hit Long Zhan without money.


    However, after the dust dissipated, I saw Long Zhan standing in the air still well, without any harm at all!


    But at this moment, his expression is already furious, it is simply furious!


    "You bunch of trash who dare to commit crimes! All are going to die!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t believe that he was attacked by a group of low-ranking dragon men. Although this matter was a bit weird, he had been dazzled by anger, and he didn''t want to ask anything at all. He wanted to quickly deal with it. All these wastes in front of them were killed.


    Boom!


    Then, he saw countless electric snakes flying out of his body, attacking Long Zheng and other dragon people.


    Long Zhan''s current cultivation base has reached the upper level of the creator, so the creatures in the small world and the small universe in his body already have the ability to fight, which is very terrifying.


    Each of these electric snakes almost possesses the strength of the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    There are now thousands of them, how can Long Zheng and others stop?


    Seeing Dragon City is about to fall!


    suddenly!


    A figure came out from the void.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei who used the power of heaven to teleport here after sensing the movement.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense with Dragon at all, and directly blasted out the power of the infinite world.


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    In an instant, these thousands of electric snakes, without the slightest resistance, were bombarded and killed one by one.


    As for Long Zheng waiting for the dragon people, Bai Xiaofei didn''t hurt any of them.


    With the strength of his soul at the moment, this precise strike can still be done easily.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your help."


    Long Zheng waited for the dragon to kneel down gratefully, his face full of joy after the disaster.


    Now they finally know that Bai Xiaofei turned out to be something they should follow!


    "Long Zhan, long time no see?"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded to Long Zheng and the others, he smiled and looked at Long Zhan without a smile.


    "It really is you! Bai Xiaofei!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared like thunder, but at the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He looked at Bai Xiaofei with some scrutiny, obviously exploring Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Is it me or who? You dare to come to my place to make trouble! Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Just..."


    "I will settle the old and new accounts together and ask you to pay with your life!"


    Bai Xiaofei said furiously.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant words, Long Zhan clutched his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Because he had already discovered Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    "But it''s just a mere mid-level creator, dare to be arrogant with me? Do you have the qualifications?" Long Zhan said with disdain.

 Chapter 1169： Flatten

    "Haha, do I have the qualifications, don''t you know if you try?" Bai Xiaofei curled his mouth, his face extremely confident.


    This expression immediately angered Long Zhan.


    You know, his current strength is the dignified superior Creator!


    Except for the invincible pinnacle creator at the creation level and a more powerful master, he is a lawless existence who does whatever he wants!


    But unexpectedly, when he came to this little earth and showed his identity as the superior creator, Bai Xiaofei would dare not put him in his eyes!


    This makes Dragon Fight, who has always been proud and arrogant, unacceptable.


    Originally, he thought that his "returning from his studies" would surely blow Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs, scaring Bai Xiaofei to kneel and begging for mercy.


    However, his thoughts were completely opposite to reality, and the depressed Long Zhan almost vomited blood.


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are still as arrogant as before!"


    "I really can''t understand your face!"


    "immediately¡­¡­"


    "I will tear your mouth!"


    Boom!


    Under the turbulence of the dragon battle breath, the situation changed immediately, the dark clouds gathered, and the thunder roamed the sky, as if the end of the world was about to come.


    The entire sky became black and compact, and there was no light in an instant. Long Zheng and the others couldn''t help but breathe, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Ok?"


    "How dare you stir the wind and rain on my site?"


    "Do you think you are a dragon...you can do whatever you want?"


    "Sorry, you think too much!"


    "Give me... sunny!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was stern, and then he raised his hand casually.


    Huh!


    I saw that the dark clouds above the sky disappeared immediately, and the entire sky became clear. The big sun made people a little bit unable to open their eyes. It was a great time to bask in the sun!


    The change of weather at this moment also made everyone''s mood change from cloudy to sunny, and a warm smile appeared on their faces again.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he couldn''t help becoming more admired and respected.


    "you!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, continue to stir the wind and rain?" Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, making Long Zhan''s face even more gloomy.


    "Die me!"


    Long Zhan was unbearable, he was no longer just releasing his aura, but really wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei with real swords and guns.


    At the same time, hundreds of "Flood Dragons" flew out of his body and strangled towards Bai Xiaofei.


    These flood dragons are more powerful creatures than electric snakes, and their strength is hardly weaker than that of the lower-level creators. They are very fearful and powerful.


    Seeing this flood of dragon waste, Long Zheng and the others were all scared to pee.


    The electric snake just now made them powerless to fight, and they can only wait to die. The current flood dragon makes them desperate, and they dare not feel any resistance in their hearts.


    Fortunately, there is no need for them to fight now, otherwise, they might commit suicide depressed.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s all about vulture tricks!"


    "Look at my Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then took out the golden divine sword.


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, the light and sword shadows filled the sky, and it was extremely easy to chop all the hundreds of lower-level creator''s flood dragons into pieces!


    "impossible!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, his eyes were suddenly split.


    He is just a higher-level creator now, and the power of the world is still limited, so in a small world, it is his limit to cultivate hundreds of flood dragons.


    These lower-level creator-level flood dragons are all transformed by the power of his small world, and they are all his efforts.


    But now, they were all killed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, dead have no meaning or value!


    This almost made him distressed and almost died suddenly!


    "nothing is impossible!"


    "The current me is not what you can imagine!"


    "Even if you are the superior creator, in my eyes, it is no different from waste!"


    "Since you dare to come to Earth to be presumptuous..."


    "Be prepared to pay the price!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Long Zhan''s anger and shouted.


    "This is so handsome!"


    Long Zheng was waiting for countless dragon people, looking up at the sky, Bai Xiaofei who stood still like a **** of war.


    For a time, my mind was surging, and my heart surged.


    Compared with the imposing dragon battle when he first arrived, Bai Xiaofei at this moment, whether it was just the beginning or now, is calm as usual.


    This kind of demeanor and invincible strength, who can not worship it.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Long Zhan felt a little regretful.


    He shouldn''t have rushed over when he was just promoted to the higher-level creator, but because he waited until the cultivation base was in control.


    But it''s too late, he can only fight now!


    Fortunately... he still has cards!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you can push me to this point, you are indeed a bit capable!"


    "However, it only stops there!"


    "Originally, I reserved this trick to deal with Long Xingshui!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "I have to use your body in advance!"


    "You should be honored to die by my trick!"


    After Long Zhan finished speaking, his breath suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    All the energy in his body is all more restrained.


    Then, a terrible scene happened, and there were ten more creatures with figures almost exactly the same as Long Zhan slowly emerging from his body!


    The strength of these ten figures has reached the terrifying intermediate creator!


    This kind of horrified clone ability was so terrifying that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help showing a shocked look.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips. Although surprised, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Hehe, it''s not over yet!"


    Long Zhan snorted!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    An even stranger scene happened, and the ten figures unexpectedly overlapped again!


    However, this time they did not merge into Long Zhan''s body, but formed a brand new "Dragon Fight"!


    More powerful dragon battle!


    The cultivation base is a bit like Long Xingshui at the beginning!


    Although it is not comparable to Dragon Star Water, it is far superior to the superior Creator, almost comparable to the Peak Creator!


    "how is this possible?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at this scene.


    He was not because of fright, but because of greed!


    If this method can be mastered by oneself, it is really invincible.


    Can you create a clone that is more powerful than the body?


    I have to say that Dragon Battle''s hole cards are really rich and scary!


    "dead!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He wanted to fight Long Xingshui a long time ago in order to repay the insult of the day!


    But there has been no chance!


    Although I beat a clone of Long Xingshui last time, it was still not very enjoyable.


    Right now, let''s practice with this clone of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei once again drew out the golden divine sword and swiped it out.


    Seeing this, Long Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    He is angry!


    He didn''t expect that he had already taken out his most powerful killer move, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of it, even dared to take the initiative to attack?


    It''s horrible!


    You know, his trick is used to deal with Long Xingshui!


    Even in the face of Long Xingshui, he has the grasp of a desperate blow, one can imagine how terrifying and powerful this move is.


    "Damn it''s you!"


    Long Zhan felt the great shame, and then hit his head.


    next moment!


    His clone fought against Bai Xiaofei fiercely, first exploded the infinite sword, and then fought with Bai Xiaofei head-on.


    The strength of the two is too terrifying to imagine, the sparks and powers after the collision are almost breaking the world.


    Long Zhan didn''t stay idle either. He regarded himself as an auxiliary attacker, intending to provoke Bai Xiaofei''s anger and distract Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei reveals a flaw, it is his peerless opportunity!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I have to say that the cultivation base of the clone is too terrifying, it puts infinite pressure on Bai Xiaofei, and even makes Bai Xiaofei tired of defense.


    "Bai Xiaofei! I''ll catch it now, there is still a chance!"


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and surrender to me..."


    "I will spare your life immediately!"


    Long Zhan was still spraying trash talking to the side, trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    "Haha!"


    "Dragon Fight, you think you are relying on a trash clone, plus you trash!"


    "What can I really do?"


    "I''m just getting acquainted with my own cultivation base now!"


    "I can see that you have just been promoted to a superior creator..."


    "Why didn''t I just break through?"


    "After getting familiar with my own power..."


    "Watch me blow your dog''s head with a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s sneer resounded throughout the audience, and Long Zhan''s expression was suddenly distorted.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Go to death for me!"


    Long Zhan finally stopped assisting from the side, but attacked Bai Xiaofei at the same time as the clone.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that what Bai Xiaofei said was true, and he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei was really familiar with power.


    Although, his current cultivation base surpasses Bai Xiaofei...


    The cultivation base of his clone is much more than that of Bai Xiaofei...


    The sum of the two is far more than Bai Xiaofei...


    However, he was the first to be afraid!


    Because he had faced Bai Xiaofei many times and knew that Bai Xiaofei was a man who could create miracles.


    He dared not keep his hands anymore, he was afraid that the ship would capsize in the gutter!


    He even wondered if the environment he was in now was a "gutter", or something... the hidden horror abyss that he had not seen through?


    "Dragon Fight! Your heart is upset!"


    "Waste is waste! Never use it!"


    "You don''t have a firm heart, you can never be a strong one!"


    "Now, I will tell you the definition of the strong!"


    "Let you know what a true guardian is!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei shouted!


    I saw his breath soaring wildly!


    If just now, Bai Xiaofei was just a person who had just entered the realm of the intermediate creator, then now, he is equivalent to an old fritters who have experienced this realm...


    Although his cultivation base hasn''t increased much, he has tempered his realm and cultivation base all at once.


    Of course, there are Bai Xiaofei''s own reasons for this...


    There is even more reason for the pressure of Dragon Fight!


    Without this kind of overwhelming pressure, it would be impossible for Bai Xiaofei to become familiar with this realm so quickly.


    "How is it possible! He... what he said turned out to be true?"


    Long Zhan panicked suddenly, but immediately, his face became vicious again.


    "How about being familiar with the realm?"


    "You are still far inferior to me!"


    "Your cultivation base is not as good as mine, your origin is not as good as mine, your race is not as good as mine, and everything about you is not as good as mine..."


    "You must lose!"


    "I have no reason to lose!"


    Long Zhan roared frantically, spurting blood in his eyes, and the avatar was boiling, and huge energy emerged in an instant, making the attack intensity of him and the avatar tripled.


    The entire Dragon City was far from being able to bear this energy, and collapsed instantly.


    Not only Dragon City, the whole earth may collapse instantly after Dragon City collapses!


    "Trash! Only scream!"


    "Your mind has been twisted, and barking can''t change your fate!"


    "Get me down!"


    "Although your clone is powerful, your xinxing is far from being able to control this clone. It is equivalent to a baby wielding a giant sword, without the slightest threat!"


    "It''s better to give this clone to me and let me use the true strength of this clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and a violent light suddenly released from his body.


    This light is too strong and too strong!


    Even the entire Dragon City is enveloped.


    Under the ray of light, the Dragon City, which was about to collapse, started to heal unexpectedly.


    "impossible!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t accept this reality, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Nothing is Impossible!"


    "In fact, if you don''t use this clone, you still have the power to fight me, and I may not be your opponent!"


    "But it is precisely because of the existence of your clone that not only consumes a lot of your energy, but also turns your self-confidence into trust in the clone. Although it sounds no difference, your original confidence has dropped a lot. Become a clone as the leader, and you are the existence of the deputy!"


    "In this case, I really can''t ask for it!"


    "Even you should thank me. If it weren''t for me to defeat you this time, maybe your clone would rebel and swallow your body! In that case, you would definitely be worse than dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was deafening, and his words were like sharp swords, stabbing them into Long Zhan''s heart.


    "Did I release the clone...Is it really a failure?" Long Zhan''s heart was instantly confused, and the clone''s attack also temporarily stagnated.


    "good chance!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly roared.


    Then, I saw the entire Dragon City as if it had collapsed, rolling towards Long Zhan.


    At the same time, the ground under Long Zhan''s feet rose rapidly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zhan and the clone, just like the meatloaf in the meat sandwich, were pressed together by the "heaven and earth"!


    This "heaven and earth" is an enchantment formed by Bai Xiaofei using the power of heaven and the entire Dragon City and the infinite surface!


    That''s right, although Bai Xiaofei has mastered the power of the Intermediate Creator, it is still unrealistic to use this strength to defeat the Dragon Battle and the clone.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei adopted the "heart attack strategy" to make Long Zhan doubt himself!


    Only then can it succeed and trap the dragon war in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 1170： put up

    After that, it was much simpler, as long as Bai Xiaofei slowly refines the dragon war, the dragon war will undoubtedly die.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei was no longer the will of the earth, or was killed by someone.


    Otherwise, Dragon Fight will never get out of trouble!


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are so mean!"


    "I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, the roar of Long Zhan came from the trapped huge cage.


    Hearing this chilling voice, including all the dragon people inside the dragon, their faces were pale and they could hardly stand.


    Their faces were even more terrified, for fear that Long Zhan would suddenly come out and slaughter all of them mercilessly.


    They can also see now that although Bai Xiaofei is very powerful, he can''t crush him in the face of Dragon Fight, he can only suppress it temporarily!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the emotions of these dragons.


    Then, he looked serious, and began to refine the dragon war!


    The first thing he wants to refine is the supernatural power of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei directly released the power of the infinite world, and the accompanying providence intruded into the cage, like a millstone, and began to "grind" against the dragon war!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You want to refine me? That is wishful thinking!"


    "You must always keep your strength full, otherwise I will find a chance..."


    "I will get out of trouble immediately!"


    "At that time I will devour all your lives!"


    The roar of Long Zhan came out.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. The threat of Long Zhan seemed reasonable, but it was actually whimsical.


    Now the entire providence is concentrated in the cage, coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s supreme cultivation base blessing, Long Zhan wants to break open, unless suddenly promoted to the master level, otherwise it is absolutely impossible!


    "Haha, I think you are the hardest!"


    Just a few minutes later, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up because he had already felt a trace of strength and was "grinded" down.


    Gurgle!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a gluttonous glutton, directly absorbing this energy and turning it into his own use!


    "No! You...you are a demon! Stop it!" Long Zhan howled like crazy.


    Although, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s refining energy is almost equivalent to one billionth of his total energy, which is insignificant...


    However, this represents the beginning, from 0 to 1, and it means that Bai Xiaofei can really refine him!


    Moreover, it is only a fraction of the energy, but after his energy gradually weakens, at that time, Bai Xiaofei''s refining speed and absorbed energy can only be described as horror!


    That was something Long Zhan couldn''t afford, which meant he was really going to die here!


    "Why is this!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t understand.


    In his opinion, he came to the surface world of the earth in a "big drive". This interface, which is very "barren" and "backward" compared to the hidden world, must be able to easily grasp the overall situation and dominate the world.


    But he never dreamed that it was because of the strange existence of Bai Xiaofei that turned the surface world into a more terrifying existence than the hidden world!


    At this moment, he really regretted it!


    He regretted coming to the watch world.


    He was even more willing to face Long Xingshui, and he didn''t want to face Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    "Right! Long Xingshui!"


    Long Zhan suddenly remembered something, and then he fell silent.


    He wants to use the supreme cultivation base to communicate with Long Xingshui to save him!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was always observing the state of the dragon battle, and when he saw this scene, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "Don''t let him contact Long Xingshui!"


    "Otherwise, even if Long Xingshui doesn''t come, just send a clone to come..."


    "I can''t bear it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei had decided, he immediately released his mental power and shot into the cage.


    He really wanted to have another "spiritual war" so that Long Zhan could not be distracted to contact Long Xingshui.


    "Hahahahaha! Idiot! You are really fooled, I just want you to come over, and after I swallow your will, you will become a zombie, just in time for me to become a second clone!"


    Long Zhan suddenly felt the incarnation of Bai Xiaofei''s will appear in the soul world, and suddenly laughed wildly in his mind.


    "Die to me!"


    In the next moment, Long Zhan wanted to use his powerful soul power to kill Bai Xiaofei''s will in his mind.


    "It''s you who are mentally handicapped! Watch me refining God''s tactics!"


    The image of will Bai Xiaofei transformed into was a young man in white clothes who was indistinguishable from him, his face remained unchanged.


    Faced with Long Zhan''s soul attack, the white-clothed youth just sneered coldly and uttered disdain.


    Then, I saw a third eye suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the young man in white!


    The moment this third eye appeared, he opened it directly.


    A ray of light that seemed to penetrate the universe and the universe shot out from it, directly dispersing the attack of Long Zhan, and fiercely concentrated on the core point of Long Zhan''s will.


    "Ah ah ah ah! What is this! How can your soul be so strong!" Long Zhan screamed in shock.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely precise, every word focused on the core of the dragon battle will!


    Same point!


    Click!


    Not long after, a crisp sound rang clearly in the soul world.


    This voice instantly cut off Long Zhan''s screams!


    His face has turned pale!


    Roar!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    Not only his soul, but even his body turned into a body, becoming a huge dragon that is hundreds of millions of meters long!


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s use of the will of heaven, although his form was too large to imagine, he still couldn''t break through this cage.


    This cage is self-contained, and it changes with the shape of the dragon war. Even if the dragon war becomes a "cosmic dragon", it can''t escape at all.


    In the soul world, Bai Xiaofei''s attacks still did not stop.


    He will not give Long Zhan the slightest chance, otherwise, what is waiting for him is probably Long Zhan''s desperate counterattack...


    This kind of dying counterattack by the strong is very terrifying, and if it is careless, it will pay a heavy price.


    Therefore, after Bai Xiaofei severely wounded Long Zhan''s soul will, he did not rush to annihilate Long Zhan''s soul.


    On the contrary, he slowed down the attack speed and started a more rigorous consumption tactics, not to find the slightest flaw in the dragon battle.


    Gradually, the scream of Long Zhan became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    at the same time!


    The body of Long Zhan also stopped struggling in the cage and turned into a dead body.


    "Finally dead!"


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for fear that he would contact Long Xingshui..."


    "I really don''t like fighting souls."


    Bai Xiaofei looked complicated.


    Although the soul battle just now seems to be crushed by him, the real situation is very complicated, and a little carelessness will be forever.


    Therefore, it is not to the point where it is necessary to do so, soul fighting must be done with caution.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul returned to the body.


    Opening his eyes again, he saw Long Zheng and the others looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, this monster dragon has been killed by me!"


    "Now everyone listen to my instructions and rebuild Dragon City together!"


    "Long Zheng, you are now leading people..."


    Bai Xiaofei began to give orders to Long Zheng and others.


    Most of the buildings in Dragon City were destroyed and needed to be rebuilt.


    If this project is allowed to be done by ordinary people, it may not be completed for thousands of years.


    But let these powerful dragon people do it very quickly, and it can be successfully built almost in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the strong personal strength of the dragon people, it is also because they have higher technology and skills.


    However, this time their construction was not carried out independently, but a little bit at Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    Although Longren''s technology and skills are better than ordinary people, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, who is infinitely intelligent and knowledgeable, it is nothing at all.


    Therefore, if Bai Xiaofei came to preside over the construction, he would naturally build Dragon City even more powerful.


    Even Bai Xiaofei would use Long Zhan''s corpse to build a real "Dragon City"!


    "Now, let''s start!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished his hand in wisdom, he began to refine the corpse of Longzhan.


    Suddenly!


    A stream of extremely powerful energy was refined from Long Zhan''s corpse.


    The rules were extracted by Bai Xiaofei...


    The power of the world is also exuding...


    Of course, these various energies and laws were naturally first absorbed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Only what he doesn''t look up to will be transformed into the energy needed to build the Dragon City!


    In this process, Long Zheng and the other dragons also got great benefits.


    Each of them has a device for detecting combat effectiveness.


    I saw that they were bathed in this kind of energy atmosphere, and their combat effectiveness began to rise substantially.


    "My body also seems to be stained with dragon energy, which increases the possibility of more evolution?"


    Bai Xiaofei also noticed his own changes, and there were even traces of dragon scales on his arms that wanted to bulge.


    However, with a slight movement of his expression, these dragon scales completely disappeared.


    Phoo~hoo~hoo~


    Over time, more refining energy appeared!


    It was seen that within a radius of one hundred thousand miles, the air currents were extremely violent, and countless energy clusters formed a spiral, forming various feng shui blessed places, and autonomously absorbed the energy between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the walls formed by countless energy crystals appeared on the outermost periphery, giving it the prototype of a city.


    Within the city, a special force field has actually formed!


    This position allows the people in the depths to feel the strength far beyond the earth''s gravity.


    Living in it for a long time, bones and blood will become more compact and cohesive.


    Of course, the premise is that you can adapt here.


    In addition, the heavy, solemn, and great aura is also passed through the city to the end, so that everyone in it seems to have an invincible posture.


    If there is a baby born here, I am afraid that they will have the appearance of a king when they are born, and the potential is endless.


    This situation, I am afraid that no one will believe it, but it is really taking shape.


    It''s just the beginning now. With the increasing refining energy, Long Zhan''s body is getting smaller and smaller, but the scale of the city is getting bigger and bigger.


    A quick area is rebuilt, and then re-divided. There are very strong barriers between the areas, which do not interfere with each other and are very independent, and can be used for various research, training and life.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, many dragons suddenly screamed.


    Even some dragon people couldn''t help turning into their bodies, causing a lot of chaos in the reconstruction area.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked intently and saw that the bodies of these dragons were all swelling up, obviously because they had absorbed a lot of refining energy, but they couldn''t really absorb them, and they were about to explode and die.


    Even Bai Xiaofei felt that the aura of these dragon people had changed, and the shadow of dragon war appeared a bit!


    Of course, this does not mean that Long Zhan will resurrect through their bodies.


    Rather, these energies all come from Dragon Fight, which is more or less infected with the habits of Dragon Fight.


    However, if you are infected with this kind of energy for a long time, but you can''t keep your heart, maybe it will really become a second dragon battle.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a bigger scream appeared, and it came from Long Zheng.


    I saw that Long Zheng was about to collapse at this moment, he absorbed more energy and was closer to death.


    "Long Zheng!"


    "Keep your heart!"


    "This is your good fortune and your challenge!"


    "If the challenge is successful, your future achievements may not be weaker than Dragon Fight!"


    "If it fails..."


    "Then I am afraid I can only find a new spokesperson!"


    Bai Xiaofei is stimulating Long Zheng, wanting to let Long Zheng die and live.


    Although he could forcefully intervene to help Long Zheng tide over the difficulties.


    But this kind of passive help is like helping the silkworm pupa break the cocoon, and it may harm the silkworm pupa.


    Unless Long Zheng is really going to die, Bai Xiaofei decides to stand by.


    As for the other dragon people, Bai Xiaofei watched the changes quietly, and at the same time, he checked whether there was anything that could be made.


    The newly built city will definitely be much larger than the previous Dragon City.


    Therefore, if only one dragon is in charge, I am afraid it will be too busy.


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed to be screaming, and Long Zheng''s screams suddenly stopped.


    The screams of several dragons were also much lower.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and at the same time motioned the other dragon people to continue their work.


    Finally, after a long period of time, all the dragon people, including Long Zheng, had overcome the difficulty.


    However, except for Long Zheng and the other two dragon men, everyone got through the trap with the help of Bai Xiaofei. Although they saved their lives and greatly improved their cultivation, they did not leave a deep impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Long Zheng really made Bai Xiaofei look at him with admiration.


    Long Zheng was also very excited at the moment, but while breathing, although he felt infinite divine power in his body, he couldn''t explode. This kind of powerless feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Lord Baidi, thank you for looking after you just now, but the villain has something unclear..."

 Chapter 1171： city

    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with a puzzled look. He wanted to know why he obviously had the strength, but he didn''t seem to be able to show it.


    "It''s very simple. Although your current cultivation base is greatly improved, your physical strength is not enough, and your actual combat ability is far inferior to others!"


    "You dragons seem to be used to ease, and only those who fight in the hidden world like Long Zhan are more capable of fighting!"


    "Like you, especially if you are a''researcher'', your physical strength and combat effectiveness are naturally extremely different!"


    Bai Xiaofei whispered, he had already seen the hidden dangers of the Dragon Race.


    Although Long Ying, Long Zhan and other dragon geniuses are excellent in every aspect.


    However, ordinary dragons have too many ills, to some extent, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    When the other dragons heard this, their faces also showed ashamed expressions.


    They also admit that they don''t have the heart to be strong, and they have very little combat experience. Even when facing the dragon battle, let alone the desire to fight, it is very difficult to even stand up.


    "Master Baidi, please train us so that we can truly master our own strength!"


    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with scorching eyes, and the eyes of other dragons almost melted Bai Xiaofei.


    "Naturally, you can use 100% of your power to build the city, and use as little energy and divine power as possible, unless you have to..."


    "After the city is built, I will train you specifically..."


    "Let you all become strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a confident expression on his face. He immediately became confused and convinced Long Zheng and others.


    At the same time, they were moved to Bai Xiaofei, and they almost regarded Bai Xiaofei as a second-born parent.


    Next, the enthusiasm of these dragon people is far more than just now.


    Most of these dragon men belong to the scientific research personnel of Dragon City. There are not many combatants. When some combatants fight, they use various high-tech weapons and armors instead of their own strength.


    Therefore, their actual combat ability is naturally not high.


    The physical fitness is also poor, they are equivalent to the pampered grandfather, although they are all dragons, and they are huge in their bodies, but when they really exert themselves to build a larger city, they finally realize the hardship of "moving bricks" .


    Bai Xiaofei watched the very interesting scene in front of him, and did not idle. His work is the most important, but it is the refining of the corpse of Long Zhan all the time.


    "The energy and value contained in a superior creator is too great!"


    "And even..."


    "There is a more valuable clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but look at the "clone" gathered at the center of Long Zhan''s corpse, shrunk into a small dot.


    The value of this clone is far more than that of Long Zhan.


    However, this avatar Bai Xiaofei had no intention of refining, but was ready to turn it into his own use and become his own avatar.


    In this way, his strength will immediately exponentially increase exponentially, which is simply not good!


    When the time comes to travel the universe, if there is any dangerous place or huge danger, this clone may be of great use, and it is even equivalent to an extra life.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole city suddenly shook out of thin air.


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and saw that the outermost city wall had already taken shape.


    "I see how hard the city wall is."


    Bai Xiaofei let out a stream of air casually.


    This air current resembled a flying sword, and immediately smashed a city wall to pieces, and a huge hole appeared.


    But immediately, the city wall changed into a flow of energy, which was refilled into the hole, so that the wall was repaired without the slightest gap.


    "A bit awesome!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and sprayed out a few more air currents, still at the same point.


    At this time, the city wall was finally "killed" completely, and it could no longer be turned into a flow of air and reunited on the wall.


    However, this situation is already very impressive, and the defense is extremely terrifying.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied. At this level, even a god-level master could not break through.


    When Bai Xiaofei finished the experiment, the dragon guy immediately ran to move the bricks and completely repaired the gap.


    Although the city became more complete, Bai Xiaofei''s face became more exciting, and the whole person''s face was full of surprises.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "This city is billions of times stronger than the previous North, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen!"


    "At that time, if this city is announced, I am afraid everyone will be scalped and want to enter!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and began to imagine the situation in his mind.


    "Not to mention, these dragon people are really good at moving bricks."


    In Bai Xiaofei''s sight, with the hard work of countless dragons and the support of countless energies, it seemed like magic, and various miracles appeared little by little.


    There were even places where there was nothing, but after blinking an eye, a palace appeared inexplicably, which was simply too exaggerated.


    Many buildings miraculously appeared in various areas and corners of the city.


    These buildings also have various styles and facilities, including restaurants, hotels, laboratories, playgrounds...


    Bai Xiaofei immediately flew high into the sky, and found that all the buildings had faintly formed various patterns.


    Obviously it is a variety of advanced Feng Shui patterns.


    This feng shui pattern is not only used by humans, but also by dragons.


    Almost all of these dragon men are masters of architecture. At the same time, they gathered to build the city. Coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s overall planning, one can imagine what a spectacle the city will become when it is completed.


    Moreover, there are not only above-ground buildings in this city, but also underground buildings.


    That is, under the surface of the city, there is an underground city of the same scale underground.


    In addition to the underground city, there are also many areas above the sky, and then through various anti-gravity devices and various energies, a small piece of "tower in the sky" is also created!


    This place was deliberately asked by Bai Xiaofei to build it, as his own "hermitage".


    As an "identity person", you should naturally put on a handful to show the difference in your identity!


    Cough...


    Therefore, from all angles of view, the entire city does not actually look like a "flat city", but more like a "spherical city" that includes the air, the ground and the underground.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that as the city becomes more and more perfect, Bai Xiaofei faintly feels that the whole city seems to have life and is breathing.


    And the pavilion in the sky is its brain, the ground city is his heart, and the underground city is his body...


    Between the breath and the breath of this "city monster", the infinite energy of heaven and earth and more refined energy are absorbed by it more quickly.


    It is like a creature that can grow on its own, evolving and becoming stronger all the time.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei surprised and delighted, with a gratified smile on his face.


    Next, more amazing changes occurred.


    Mountains and rivers everywhere are also formed in the gaps between regions, embellishing the entire city more vibrantly, with a unique sense of harmony between man and nature.


    "Wonderful!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh, he couldn''t describe it in words, this was simply a miracle among miracles.


    In his eyes, every inch of grass, every piece of soil, and even every piece of air in the city has its own division of labor, and it fits seamlessly.


    They are all perfectly integrated in accordance with their "duties", forming such a flawless environment together.


    They are not like dead objects, but like living cells, forming a huge urban monster together.


    No, it should not be called a monster, but a "holy beast"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to imagine that now this city has only a trace of life, if it really becomes a creature with intelligence, I don''t know how powerful it will be!


    I''m afraid it will be no weaker than Long Zhan''s clone, right?


    After the city on the ground was completely built, Bai Xiaofei immediately came to the underground city.


    The construction of the underground city is also inevitable, almost taking shape.


    Relative to the ground, there are very few areas for scientific research, residence, and play, and most of them are places for cultivation.


    The place of cultivation is not a house, but a lake of energy everywhere, and a variety of caves and blessed places.


    Each energy lake is very large, and can hold hundreds of people to practice at the same time.


    Deep into the energy, Bai Xiaofei felt the energy flow into the body along the meridians.


    Of course, these energies are nothing to him, but for others, they are the best resources.


    Because it is underground, the feng shui pattern here is different from that on the ground.


    Various energy lakes and caves are criss-crossed together, as if crocheted into a large energy web, very magnificent.


    "Huh? This is a wonderful place!"


    "This hole of heaven and blessed land can form an energy vortex, quickly killing the energy on the energy network!"


    "Not only that, among the energy vortex, there are faintly other cosmic energies being drawn out of the void."


    "If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, but you need a certain amount of cultivation support."


    Bai Xiaofei came to a blessed land at random and began to observe.


    Compared to energy lakes, outside of this kind of cultivation site where you can ignore the cultivation base, entering the cave heaven generally requires a certain amount of cultivation base support.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I will burst into death.


    It can be said that the energy lake is suitable for a large number of low-level cultivators to practice together, and the heavenly blessed land is more suitable for high-level cultivators.


    "Oh? This is?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei noticed another difference.


    That is, under some huge energy lakes, there are other mysteries hidden, there is no heaven!


    It is deep at the bottom of the lake, and there are mountains!


    It turns out that this energy tiger pounce is also divided into three, six or nine levels, and even each lake has different energy intensity.


    The energy that exists at the bottom of the lake is even higher, to some extent even stronger than some caves and blessings. It is a purer energy and is very suitable for those with vigorous cultivation.


    Even if you dive to the bottom of the lake and sit on a specific mountain to practice, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The mountains are spiraling, like a volcanic crater!


    At the bottom of the lake, which is the deepest part of the "volcano", the energy there is richer and golden yellow, and the degree of richness can be imagined.


    Bai Xiaofei came up with a whim, and cut off a piece of "volcanic rock" at random, and found that the energy contained in it was far more than anything like the best spirit stone. It was really terrible and out of place.


    When Bai Xiaofei cut a piece of volcanic rock, it seemed to touch some existence in the volcano!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a strange black snake flying out of it and attacking Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled and opened his eyes violently. He didn''t expect that there would be "creatures" here?


    How is this going!


    But immediately, he figured out the reason. This was not a creature at all, but a "spiritual thing" produced because the energy here was too strong.


    "So powerful!"


    "The strength of this black snake is almost equivalent to a lower god!"


    "If someone with a low level of cultivation does not know Taishan and wants to come to practice, I am afraid they will be swallowed by this black snake!"


    "And if no one finds the abnormality here, and the black snake keeps swallowing it..."


    "I''m afraid this black snake will eventually devour human brains, giving birth to spiritual wisdom and harming one party!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei slapped the black snake to death.


    Wow!


    I saw that the black snake''s body was full of golden energy. After death, it melted directly into the lake.


    It seemed that the hidden danger was eliminated, but Bai Xiaofei knew that this kind of existence resembling a black snake might be countless in the underground world.


    Moreover, even if they are removed, they can be reshaped quickly.


    "It seems that when people cultivate in the underground world in the future, they should be careful to remind them to let them know that cultivating here is a real experience!"


    "Instead of easily gaining energy and cultivation..."


    "A little carelessness, you will die!"


    "I hope they will be enlightened!"


    "This is the only way to become a strong man!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and didn''t have the idea of ??completely eradicating this "hidden danger".


    After continuing to stroll around, Bai Xiaofei found that there were not only a lot of similar "spiritual things", but also more herbs that were born out of energy.


    Every grass is a priceless treasure.


    This herbal medicine has very good effects whether it is swallowed directly or refined into a pill.


    Can help the cultivation base grow faster.


    However, most of these precious herbs are guarded by spiritual things.


    These spiritual things are waiting for the herbs to mature, and then swallowed and absorbed.


    If someone wants to be lucky to find herbs, if they are not good enough, they want to pick...


    I am afraid it is a misfortune not a blessing!


    "It seems that this underground city is a real treasure for those who are not weak in strength..."


    "But for those who are not so capable..."


    "I''m afraid those cultivation sites in the ground city are more suitable for them!"

 Chapter 1172： Emerge

    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the underground city was finally completed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face just showed joy, but sudden changes occurred!


    I saw that the whole city suddenly shook, and the next infinite void cracks appeared from the edge of the city, as if to swallow the whole city.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately rose into the sky and flew over the ground city.


    At first, he thought it was a powerful enemy coming, but he controlled the providence and did not notice any enemy at all.


    Unless it is a sneak attack by a master-level master, he will definitely find out!


    But the current situation is not like a master-level master appearing at all, and the master-level master directly attacked him. How could it be possible to rob the city like this?


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, something abnormal has happened inside the city!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes subconsciously looked at the "Castle in the Sky" that was still under construction, that is, the "City in the Sky" standing above the sky!


    Long Zheng is mainly responsible for the construction there, but now he has all the voices.


    The city in the sky was silent, and it looked like a fierce beast was hidden from the outside.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The suction power coming from the void is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that the entire city will soon be swallowed by the void.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei finally wakes up!


    It''s not that the emptiness wants to swallow the city, but...


    The city wants to escape by itself!


    "Could it be that Lingzhi was born?"


    All this seems to be slow, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it is only a flash of lightning.


    It was almost just a crack in the void, and he had broken into the Sky City.


    As mentioned earlier, the whole city is divided into three parts.


    The surface city is equivalent to the "heart" and the underground city is equivalent to the "body".


    And when Bai Xiaofei really came to this "brain" in the sky city, he immediately found out!


    Sure enough, Long Zheng and the others were all trapped by a huge energy group, like a bug trapped in amber, unable to move at all.


    Their bodies and minds also seemed to be frozen forever, with their expressions as usual, without the slightest pain or panic.


    Obviously, they were suddenly and inexplicably attacked while working.


    Tick!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared, a huge liquid energy suddenly dripped from the top of his head, directly on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was also wrapped in this unimaginable energy and became a new "amber"!


    "Hey..."


    In the void, when a chuckle sounded.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei in Amber, he blinked.


    "how is this possible!"


    Surprised screams came from the void.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, just took a breath, and sucked all the pure solid energy above his body into his mouth.


    "Hiccup~"


    This energy is too pure, although the amount is not large, it makes Bai Xiaofei a little greasy, and even can''t help but belch.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    Next, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop his movements, but absorbed the energy from the bodies of Long Zheng and others, and relieved their plight.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with us?"


    They all looked obsessed and looked at each other.


    Bai Xiaofei did not explain to them, but told them all to withdraw from the Sky City.


    After they all left, Bai Xiaofei said to the air in front of him: "Come out, I don''t want to do it."


    "I bother!"


    The sound of cursing came from the void, causing Bai Xiaofei to frown and he was intent on killing!


    then!


    The whole city suddenly shook.


    Including surface cities, as well as underground cities have all changed!


    All the energies, including the spirit creatures in the dungeon, seemed to be caught in irritability, and began to attack and destroy like crazy!


    Below, Long Zheng saw this scene and was immediately shocked.


    However, he faintly knew that something might have happened, so he immediately commanded the dragon people to suppress them.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    This city is his painstaking effort, so seeing the birth of the "city will" did not hurt the killer.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to **** not only when he was born.


    Now I even want to break the jar!


    It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    The other party seemed to want to plunge the city into chaos, and then led Bai Xiaofei away.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would not care about it at all, but had a strong killing intent on it.


    This made it scream with fright at once, and then there was no sound.


    "Where to escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly punched somewhere in the void, and immediately blasted out a dragon-shaped creature that looked a little illusory.


    This thing is surprisingly the "city will" that was born!


    "Well, the strength is equivalent to the superior creator?" Bai Xiaofei glanced at the other party, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Go away!"


    "You built this city, and you are kind to my birth. I just let you go and don''t want to hurt your life!"


    "If you continue to persecute, then I can only be ruthless!"


    It threatened Bai Xiaofei''s cold face, his face full of killing intent.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly twitched when he heard the words.


    It might be able to deceive others, but it definitely cannot deceive Bai Xiaofei.


    What it said was obviously a lie. It was obviously afraid that after Bai Xiaofei inspected the ground city and the underground city, he came to the city of the sky and found its existence, so he started first!


    As for its strength, although it is the superior creator, its combat power may not be as terrifying as the superior creator.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of it at all!


    "Dare to threaten your father? You **** kneel down for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of hideousness, and then he rushed forward and fought with it.


    At the time when Bai Xiaofei was fighting the will of the city, the situation of Long Zheng and others was not easy.


    Because the city''s strength is there after all, even if Bai Xiaofei solves it, it will take time.


    During this time, they can only rely on Long Zheng themselves.


    Facing the endless violent spirits.


    Long Zheng and the others can only form a battle formation, with a small scale!


    Although they are all scientific research members of the Dragon Clan, although their combat effectiveness is insufficient, they are quite accomplished in battle formations.


    The battle formation is the high-level form of the combined attack, and it can also be called the formation.


    The formations formed by ordinary soldiers have very powerful power. For example, a battle formation formed by dozens of individuals can defeat hundreds or even thousands of enemies.


    If it is an elite fighter, a hundred-man battle formation, to some extent, even crushes an army of ten thousand people.


    Of course this is in the extreme case.


    The battle formation formed by Long Zheng and others is naturally more powerful.


    Therefore, although their number is far less than those violent spirits, they can barely be supported.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a "horned dragon"-shaped spiritual creature burst out from the group of spiritual creatures.


    This horned dragon''s eyes burst with light, and it turned out to be extremely intelligent.


    I saw that it was still uttering words, and scolded Long Zheng and the others: "Hurry up and catch it, and then surrender to me, this is our territory!"


    Hearing this, all the dragon people were forced to become messy.


    Damn it, this **** creature is too arrogant, it clearly looks like a "brother dragon", so arrogant!


    Even said that this is its site?


    Simply shameless!


    "Fuck your sister''s shit!"


    "This is the territory of our Shenlong Group. It is now under the control of Lord Baidi!"


    "What kind of thing are you, just a little monster with wit..."


    "Dare to speak up?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s you who should surrender, otherwise you won''t have good fruit!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t bear it, and shouted fiercely at the horned dragon.


    When the other dragons heard the words, they naturally shouted, and then helped Long Zheng to swear at the horned dragon.


    Although this horned dragon possesses not low intelligence, it is extremely bad at things like "swearing".


    Almost for a moment, the scolded dog had a **** head, and his huge body trembled crazily because of anger, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    "How dare you scold me! You wait for me!"


    I saw the tears of grievance gleaming in the eyes of the horned dragon, and then he was called to go.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he blinked, even more bewildered.


    What''s the situation?


    Could it be that this horned dragon is just a junior?


    Just when Long Zheng waited suspiciously.


    Roar!


    A loud roar came from the back of the spirit creature.


    Then, I saw the horned dragon attacking with a giant dragon that couldn''t see how huge the specific body was, and could easily cover the sky anyway.


    "I am the Dragon Emperor!"


    "You dare to insult my child..."


    "How do you want to die!!!"


    The dragon emperor''s spirit creature, who is unaware of the length of thousands of miles, roared frantically at Long Zheng.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could such a terrifying spirit be born?"


    "Why is this!"


    "Long Zheng, what should I do now?"


    After seeing the Dragon King, all the dragon people panicked and looked at Long Zheng nervously and asked.


    Originally, if there was a guy who claimed to be the "Dragon King", their first reaction would definitely be scornful.


    But now, when they saw the behemoth in front of them, they did not dare to look down upon it.


    Even their battlefields were in chaos because they were too scared.


    No way, such a powerful and terrifying existence is definitely not something they can handle.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei appeared immediately, they would probably be at stake.


    "Hold on for a while!"


    "Have you forgotten the things that Lord Baidi handed over to you just now?"


    "Forget it so soon!"


    Long Zheng bite the bullet and whispered.


    Of course he knows that it is difficult to top now, but he must top if he can''t stand it!


    Now Bai Xiaofei is fighting against the will of the city in the sky city, and has no energy to distract.


    I am afraid that the emergence of this dragon emperor was mostly driven by the will of the city.


    "Yes!!!"


    The faces of many dragons showed **** evil spirits, and they all remembered Bai Xiaofei''s teaching just now.


    If you want to have a strong heart, the first element is not afraid to fight.


    Only when the heart is strong can the combat effectiveness be strong!


    "Kill!"


    With these, the battle formation formed by the dragon people became more stable, and everyone''s momentum was fierce, and they even repelled the countless spiritual creatures.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor was furious, lifted the giant claws that covered the sky, and was about to crush Long Zheng and others to death.


    "help me!!!"


    But at this moment, a terrifying scream came from the Sky City.


    Surprisingly from the will of the city!


    Hearing this, the dragon king turned into a middle-aged majestic man in an instant, and then he disappeared in place and rushed into the sky city.


    In order to understand the will to save the city, he has no time to worry about Long Zheng and others.


    "Chance! Give me a shot!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered everyone to step up their attack.


    Now, without the Dragon Emperor, only under the command of the horned dragon, the group of spirit creatures gradually began to collapse.


    the other side.


    Bai Xiaofei used the divine sword to kill the Quartet, only to see that the phantom of the city''s will had almost collapsed.


    And just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a fatal blow to it.


    The Dragon King appeared!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the palm of the dragon king is facing the tip of the sword!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a huge force from above the sword body, which was even more powerful than the city will possess.


    "You stay aside first, I will meet him!"


    The Dragon Sovereign uttered a roar to the city will, then shot out, slapped Bai Xiaofei with a palm.


    Its palm power is like a cosmic explosion, continuous and overwhelming, and Bai Xiaofei''s whole body is enveloped.


    Moreover, the strength of this palm is so great that it contains infinite destruction energy, which is simply unimaginable!


    "It turned out to be the strength of the superior creator, even stronger than the city will!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils contracted, and he didn''t expect to build a city. Unconsciously, so many demons and ghosts were created!


    It seems that my own city is too perfect, so it has suffered a situation similar to "catastrophe"!


    "roll!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and the golden divine sword infinite light slashed out frantically, colliding fiercely with the palm of the dragon king.


    Rumble!


    The Qi Jin with powerful energy rushed into the sky city one after another.


    This kind of escaping power can easily crush the sky and the enemy!


    However, it was impossible to crush a single trace of the Sky City!


    I have to say that this city is too strong.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the will of the city, who was given a chance to breathe, also flew up to help.


    But it comes fast and goes faster!


    Directly hit by Bai Xiaofei, he flew backwards, half of his body collapsed!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s attention was not only focused on the Dragon King, but on the Dragon King and City Will.


    Therefore, at the moment when the city will react, he will directly attack and break down the city will that has been seriously injured!


    "Sure enough, it is Baidi, but I underestimated you."


    The city''s will and aura said weakly, the Dragon Emperor attacked Bai Xiaofei more frantically, but he could only tie with Bai Xiaofei, and there was even little disadvantage!


    There is no way, Bai Xiaofei''s body is too strong, it can hardly be hurt by people of their level.


    "The third child! When do you want to hide, don''t hurry up and help!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor, who could not attack Bai Xiaofei for a long time, roared angrily.

 Chapter 1173： Gestalt

    "Huh? What?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, something flashed into my mind...


    That is, the will of the city is born of the city in the sky!


    The Dragon Emperor was born in an underground city!


    Then...


    Does it mean that something will be born in the ground city?


    "Ho **** ho **** ho!"


    "What qualifications do you have to call me "the third child"?"


    "Just because you gave birth to spiritual wisdom earlier than me?"


    "Don''t be funny!"


    "You two are my little brothers, and I''m the real big brother!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "My strength is the strongest!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Long Zheng was waiting for the surface city where the dragon people and all the spiritual creatures were located to come alive.


    Long Zheng and others swayed and fell.


    Then, I saw the entire urbanization turned into a huge giant who "stands up and down"!


    "So strong!"


    Long Zheng and the others were shocked, and even the horned dragon and many other spiritual creatures were so frightened that they forgot to fight.


    Ouch!


    The giant rose up, full of energy, full of shocking oppression.


    As the "heart" of the entire city, it is indeed stronger than the "brain" city will and the "body" dragon king!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei faced three superior creators to join forces!


    This form really made Bai Xiaofei never expected.


    If he can think of this situation, he probably won''t build the city so quickly.


    But this is the end of the matter, it is useless to say more!


    "It doesn''t matter if there are three superior creators! Give me a punch!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to attack and blasted the giant with all his strength, without any hesitation or fear.


    This indomitable momentum is really that people stop killing people, and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas!


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    There was a louder and more shocking sound wave from the giants!


    Then the same punch blasted out, and the ferocious dragon Qi Jin appeared crazily with his fist!


    next moment!


    This unimaginable fist crushed towards Bai Xiaofei, and a crackling sound came from the void.


    Boom!


    Finally, the fists of the two collided head-on!


    However, the crushing situation as originally imagined did not appear.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s fist was small and pitiful compared to the giant''s fist.


    But it is so indestructible and unstoppable!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    After the fist collided, although the giant didn''t suffer any damage, he took three steps back!


    Suddenly, the whole land shook and the mountains shook like an earthquake.


    "impossible!"


    The giant looked at his fist, unable to accept the fact before him!


    "Hehe, I thought you were really the strongest... Turned out to be just being stupid!"


    "To deal with you..."


    "Little master can knock you down with a few punches!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist hurts, but he didn''t show it at all on his face, and then he continued to attack.


    I saw him flying past, his two fists were like tornadoes, actually crushing the giant.


    Because of the sway of the giant''s mind, it fell into a disadvantage, and for a while, he could only be passively beaten.


    Not only that, on the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s golden divine sword was also attacking the Dragon Emperor and the city will.


    With one person and one sword, Bai Xiaofei really blocked the attack of the giant, the city will and the dragon king!


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Of course, it hurts the pride of the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king even more!


    "Damn it!"


    The giant roared frantically, his strength was indeed the strongest, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, an unkillable "mosquito", he was unable to use it and could only be passively beaten.


    If someone else hits him, he is not afraid, but Bai Xiaofei''s fist is too hard and invincible. If it goes on for a long time, I am afraid it will really kill him!


    The other Dragon Kings and the city''s will are of course better, but they won''t be able to get rid of the golden sword for a while.


    This situation happened because Bai Xiaofei took the lead in beating the city will to death.


    Therefore, in order to protect the city''s will from being wiped out by the Divine Sword, the Dragon Emperor was restrained and unable to play.


    In this way, a stalemate was formed!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s strong and extraordinary performance under heavy pressure is also one of the most critical reasons.


    No way, he doesn''t work hard, his hard-built city that represents his future dream will be destroyed!


    Therefore, even if the current situation probably won''t hurt his life, he will do his best.


    He wants these three guys to know that Lao Tzu can create you and destroy you!


    Lao Tzu is your father!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei''s offensive became more and more violent.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The giant sandbag was gradually overwhelming.


    Although its body can still persist, its will will be consumed and its confidence will be lost!


    These three guys, although they all possess almost invincible strength, but because of their newly born wisdom, their behavior is very immature, and they have an overly proud temperament!


    Therefore, from the very beginning, they didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, and this was a big loss.


    Bai Xiaofei, who was very experienced in combat, was devastated by this "old fritters".


    If they had a little bit of patience in addition to their wisdom, I''m afraid they would really be able to reach Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, it is only possible.


    After all, after they grow up, Bai Xiaofei''s strength will probably be even more advanced.


    It''s not that they are a dead end no matter how they choose...


    On the contrary, if they have the wisdom and patience and wait a little while, I am afraid they can know what kind of person Bai Xiaofei is. Therefore, the two sides do not have to confront each other at all, but become a body of common interests and win-win!


    Unfortunately, they didn''t respect Bai Xiaofei from the beginning.


    Then, it is natural to pay the price for contempt!


    "Damn! You are all to blame! Why did you run away as soon as you were born? Now we are all caught in the quagmire, unable to extricate ourselves!"


    The Dragon Sovereign couldn''t exert his strength, instead he wanted to protect the city''s will all the time, and he was dissatisfied.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but yelled at the city will.


    "Humph!"


    "what do you know?"


    "Have you never heard a word?"


    "Life is precious, love is higher!"


    "If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!"


    "I am for everyone''s freedom. Do you want to be a slave to humans?"


    "Being Baidi''s dog?"


    City Will sarcastically said, making the Dragon Emperor''s expression suffocated.


    "This the **** is your born wisdom? It''s obviously mentally retarded!"


    "Now what do you say?"


    "Ok?"


    But immediately, the Dragon Emperor cursed in anger.


    "How to do?"


    "For today''s plan, there is only a quick battle and a quick decision, otherwise it will change later!"


    "Therefore, the three of us must immediately merge into one and achieve a complete form!"


    "Only in this way can the Bai Di be completely killed!"


    "In this way, we will not only win a complete victory, but we can also use the entire city as a trophy, why not do it!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "This city originally belonged to us!"


    The bright light in the eyes of the city''s will flashed, and he said such words quickly.


    "good idea!"


    Rumble!


    The giant was almost unable to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s unilateral brutality, so after hearing the idea of ??the city''s will, he immediately shouted in favor!


    "No! I object!"


    "You are the most intelligent of the three of us..."


    "If we truly merge, I''m afraid you will be the only one who will get the greatest benefits in the end!"


    "The will of the two of us will probably be swallowed by you!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The Dragon Sovereign shook his head immediately, and he didn''t even want to protect the city''s will.


    "test!"


    "When is this, are you still worrying about this?"


    "If I die, will you two idiots still live?"


    "Don''t hesitate..."


    "Otherwise we will all have to die!!!"


    The city''s will began to attack the heart, and the words spoken were even more persecuted, leaving the Dragon Emperor no room for thinking.


    Moreover, the current situation is too urgent, and he doesn''t even have time to think.


    "I''m coming too! Let''s merge quickly and blow up Baidi!"


    While roaring, the giant rushed towards this side.


    Even in order to achieve his goal, he ignored Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying attack, and let Bai Xiaofei''s magical fist bombard his huge body.


    In an instant, countless holes appeared on the giant''s back, and the scene was terrifying.


    But even so, the giant was only slightly injured, far away from death.


    "I''m here too!"


    Just when the Dragon Emperor hesitated, the city''s will directly rushed out of the sky city, wanting to merge with the giant.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Excalibur had long been ready to go, and cut directly at the city will.


    If this sword is cut down, the will of the city will probably collapse immediately!


    "Ugh!"


    At this very moment, I saw the Dragon Emperor sigh, and then blocked the Divine Sword.


    "I will believe you once!"


    "remember!"


    "After killing Baidi, the three of us will be separated again, each occupying the original sky, ground and underground territory!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make a lot of fun!"


    The Dragon Sovereign warned the city will not worry.


    "I see! Come over now!"


    The city yelled impatiently.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    I saw the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king, three different creatures of different sizes, but all with very powerful and terrifying power, merged together!


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    The three of them completely merged into a huge sphere.


    Then gradually, this huge sphere unexpectedly reunited into a human shape.


    This time, the human appearance is similar to the will of the city.


    The huge body is no different from a giant.


    However, his breath is more like a violent dragon king.


    This is the new Trinity, the complete form of these three guys!


    I have to say that this brand new image looks even more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on top of his head.


    What''s even more incredible is that the void around this person''s body is boiling violently, and the name is trembling inexplicably.


    Obviously, his current strength is too strong, so powerful that he even fears the void and matter.


    His eyes are full of killing and violence, and the person watching has a numb scalp, and he dared not look at him at all, as if he were a demon from hell!


    "Hahahaha! Baidi children!"


    "Unexpectedly, my three clones can''t help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "Although you are powerful, you should never do it, you just forced me to this point!"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now, you are bound to die!"


    "But it is your honor to die in my hands!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I now have a brand new name..."


    "The dragon is in the sky!"


    The dragon uttered words in the sky, and the sound was shaking. Everyone who listened to the eardrum was painful, as if about to explode.


    "Dragon...Dragon is in the sky? What a domineering name, this is the complete form of the Trinity? Is it the incarnation of the entire city? It''s terrifying, right?"


    "Domineering ass! I think he is a boy who doesn''t know the so-called hairy head. Regardless of his complete form or ultimate form, he will definitely be beaten all over the floor by Lord Baidi immediately!"


    "Not necessarily! Long Zaitian''s aura is too strong now, it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than just now, how can he do this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Fuck! I feel like I''m really excited now, I don''t know who will die in the heavens between Lord Baidi and the dragon! Of course, I hope Lord Baidi wins!"


    All the dragon people were excited.


    The situation that was supposed to be stable has changed again, which is really unpredictable.


    However, their first thought was not to worry, but to feel that they were lucky to see such a wonderful battle!


    Even the hordes of spirit creatures led by the horned dragon were still standing still.


    Because, they all know, the battle now has no meaning.


    These little pawns, no matter how many dragons they kill, can''t determine the battle.


    Only after those "fairies fight" in the sky are over, and when Bai Xiaofei and Long are in a talented match, this battle can be regarded as the real final word!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei in a violent manner.


    His current strength is already infinitely close to Long Xingshui, reaching the realm of the peak creator, terrifying beyond imagination!


    "No way, it seems I can only use this trick!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, and then he even threw out the clone of Long Zhan!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside the clone like a ghost, and then his body merged with the clone instantly.


    However, because he didn''t refine the clone at all, his body and clone were very repellent. This situation made Bai Xiaofei very painful.


    But he had no choice. If he wanted to defeat Long Zaitian, he could only use the power of the clone.


    "moron!"


    "Although that clone possesses powerful power, if you want to use it, it may take thousands of years to slowly refine it!"


    "Now you actually want to force him to''work your life'' for you like this, and even become your strength..."


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Zaitian suddenly laughed, and then the offensive became even more fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then his hands were inserted towards Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs!

 Chapter 1174： surprise

    Boom!


    These **** struck, and the offensive was violent and confused.


    At the critical moment, Bai Xiaofei only had time to turn his head away, but his cheeks were poked through by these two fingers.


    "Can he hurt me? It seems that his cultivation is infinitely close to Long Xingshui, even... on par with Long Xingshui?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed drastically.


    Among the enemies he faced, the one he was most afraid of was the master of the Deep Sea King.


    The second one is naturally Long Xingshui.


    Long Xingshui''s strength is too terrifying, he belongs to the kind of power that can cross the universe.


    Even Long Xingshui''s background is so deep that he can advance to become an ordinary master at any time!


    However, Long Xingshui gave up because the ordinary ruler was not strong enough!


    You know, dominance level does not know how many creators dream of realm.


    But Long Xingshui was able to give up so easily.


    I have to say that this person is really terrifying beyond imagination.


    But now, a guy similar to Long Xingshui suddenly appeared, and he could even hurt Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately stretched Bai Xiaofei''s nerves to the limit!


    "It seems I can only use the old method..."


    Bai Xiaofei had no time to refine, and it was impossible to refine the clone, so he could only give up this plan.


    But if you can''t do anything, you can do it again!


    "Give [Penquge 5200www.bqg5200.co] me to die!"


    As Long Zaitian continued to attack, Bai Xiaofei actually separated the clone from his body again.


    "Haha, knowing it''s useless? But it doesn''t matter, your fate will not change!" Long Zaitian''s appearance is high, and his attack is temporarily delayed. It seems that Bai Xiaofei has become a little mouse in the hands of a cat!


    He is not in a hurry to kill, just play it first!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, a cold expression flashed across his face.


    Then, it ignited the small world in the body!


    He, surprisingly, wants to detonate this clone!


    "Are you crazy!!!"


    When the dragon saw this in the sky, his souls were all gone.


    Although his cultivation base at the moment is extremely high, facing a self-detonation attack close to the peak Creator level, I am afraid that he will not be spared!


    Even if he wouldn''t die, he would be hurt.


    This is something he never wants to see.


    "You **** want to die, don''t hold me! Get out!"


    Long in the sky suddenly blasted a violent air current, trying to blow Bai Xiaofei and the clone away.


    But how could he succeed!


    Bai Xiaofei was very slippery, she immediately deceived into Long Zaitian''s body, and then he was about to stuff the clone into Long Zaitian''s arms.


    Long Zheng and the others below were all looking defiant. If the clone really blew up, they would definitely die.


    "Dragon is in the sky! Look what this is!"


    Just when all of Long Zaitian''s attention was focused on the clone, Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted, attracting Long Zaitian''s attention.


    Long Zaitian raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    Just after a trance...


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will came to the soul world of Dragon Zaitian!


    "It seems that victory or defeat can only be decided by the battle of mental power!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression was extremely serious, full of helpless wry smile.


    The battle between mental powers is almost hard to happen.


    Because once it is turned on, one person will eventually fall as a result.


    Moreover, no one knows who is strong in mental power.


    It is possible that your cultivation base is high and your combat effectiveness is strong, but your mental strength may not be as strong as a person with a low cultivation base.


    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, no one wants to have a mental power battle.


    But Bai Xiaofei now has no other choice. Only when Longzaitian is extremely distracted, his will forcefully breaks into Longzaitian''s mind, and there is a life-and-death battle between mental power!


    Outside, Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei and Long Zaitian facing each other, and then they all stopped moving.


    Fortunately, the self-detonation of the clone was immediately stopped, and it didn''t continue, making everyone''s expressions a little slow.


    "Could it be that they are doing a mental power battle?" Long Zheng looked at the sky above, subconsciously screaming.


    He naturally knew the danger of mental fighting.


    "Hahahaha! An idiot, who dares to compete with Lord Long Zaitian for mental power, I am afraid I don''t even know how to die!"


    The horned dragon looked at Bai Xiaofei in the sky with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Then, without knowing what he thought of, he actually wanted to sneak attack on Bai Xiaofei''s immovable body.


    "You stop me!"


    "Did you **** not fight enough?"


    "If you don''t fight enough..."


    "You Long Ye will stay with you to the end!"


    "Look at Lao Tzu not beating you all!"


    Seeing the actions of the horned dragon, Long Zheng immediately roared with a fierce face.


    The other dragons also set up the war neatly again, ready to launch suicide attacks at any time.


    Gurgle!


    When the horned dragon saw this scene, he swallowed his saliva with some fear, then hummed coldly, and calmed down.


    Although he wanted to attack Bai Xiaofei in order to make a great contribution, since someone stopped him, he just gave up.


    He is very selfish and life-saving, so he does not want to fight life and death with Long Zheng and others at this time.


    Otherwise, if it is really bad and dies here, it will be **** funny.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile appeared on Xiaolong''s face. He still didn''t like Bai Xiaofei in his heart, thinking that Bai Xiaofei could not be Long Zaitian''s opponent.


    Whether it is cultivation base or combat power, or spiritual power!


    Long Zheng''s expression was also a bit nervous. One was worried about the horned dragon and the army of spiritual things, and the other was worried...Bai Xiaofei would die because of mental defeat in the battle!


    At the same time, the dragon is in the soul world of the sky.


    "What? This... why did the three of us suddenly appear here?"


    The city screamed with a bewildered face.


    Alongside, the scaled-down version of the Dragon King and the giant also looked messy, not knowing what happened.


    They are just born after all, and they don''t know much about mental fighting.


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei take advantage of it and forcefully pulled it out for a mental battle.


    Otherwise, if they always protect their souls from being invaded, then Bai Xiaofei might really have no way to deal with them.


    "Yo!"


    "Aren''t these my three sons?"


    "Where is Dragon in the sky? Why is he missing? Originally I wanted to fight him, but now it seems..."


    "It seems that I can beat you guys?"


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, in the void on the opposite side, there was a thrilling laughter.


    This laughter was terrible, and it made the three of the city will stand up and their scalp numb in an instant, as if they had encountered something strange.


    Then, in the midst of the trio''s somewhat horrified expressions, Bai Xiaofei, dressed in white, walked out Shiran.


    He really didn''t expect that after entering the soul world, Long Zaitian would disappear!


    In this way, his odds of winning have increased by a few percent!


    "Hehe, come here now!"


    Just when the three of them were still in a state of persecution, Bai Xiaofei made a move!


    And when he came up, he was dealing with giants!


    Although the giant''s combat power is the strongest, its soul power is the weakest among the three.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei took the lead in taking him as a breakthrough, ready to take him!


    Huh!


    Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying suction force came, so that the giant had no chance to react at all, and Bai Xiaofei had already taken it into his hands.


    Compared with the Dragon King and the city will, the giant''s mental power is indeed weak and pitiful, almost like a baby.


    Therefore, it can be easily taken by Bai Xiaofei!


    You don''t even need a master of Bai Xiaofei''s level at all. Even the spiritual power of a god-level master may not be weaker than a giant.


    This shows how fragile the giant''s will is.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Let go of me!"


    The giant''s face suddenly showed horror.


    At this moment, he didn''t have a huge body, only a little spiritual power, which was equivalent to a girl with her coat stripped off, and he looked a bit pitiful.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei faced giants, of course he would not be merciful!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be incarnate as a **** of death for life and death, as long as he gently pressed his fingers, he could easily end the giant''s life.


    After seeing this scene, they finally realized that Bai Xiaofei, who used to have a strong combat power, was not terrible, and Bai Xiaofei, who used his soul to fight, was the most scary.


    "Ok?"


    "Are you still struggling?"


    "Are you obediently surrendering to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s hands pressed hard, and the giant immediately felt the threat of death.


    "Do not!!!"


    "You want to absorb and refine me, and then strengthen yourself, I will never allow it!"


    "I would rather expose myself than make you a wedding dress!"


    An expression of extreme resentment appeared on the face of the giant, and then he saw his body swell and explode!


    "Are you crazy! Let go of him!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor screamed frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    His face has changed drastically, and he didn''t expect the giant to be so reckless and impulsive.


    If the giant really died, it would greatly reduce his desire to fight, and it might even lead to despair.


    Although his mental strength is stronger than that of giants, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s strength, he is really not sure to compete head-on with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although the giant seemed reckless, he actually knew that the three of them had no chance of winning, so he abandoned himself, broke the jar, and wanted to explode, maybe he could hurt or even kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, blew himself up in front of me? Is it done?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful, and then decisively pained the killer.


    Then Bai Xiaofei stretched out **** and inserted them into the giant''s chest. After Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were taken out again, there was an extra soul flame between the two fingers.


    After the soul flame was taken out, the giant''s body instantly shrank and couldn''t explode.


    "Do not!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor suddenly saw his canthus split, his face showed a murderous expression, and at the same time faintly, it was really hopeless.


    "Damn it!"


    The horror on the face of the city''s will is beyond words.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. Bai Xiaofei was not only an irresponsible battle force, but even soul fighting was so powerful.


    For the present plan, I can only do everything.


    "Quick! Hurry up and blend into my body! Turn into''Dragon in the sky'' again!" The city was in a panic and roared at the Dragon Emperor.


    "The third child is dead, we can''t successfully merge!" Dragon Emperor sighed, shaking his head.


    "I have a way!"


    "Hurry up! No time to explain!"


    "Do you want to follow in the footsteps of the old third''s trash!"


    The City Will screamed at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After the Dragon Emperor shook his teeth, his body rushed into the body of the city will.


    They are all illusory spiritual states, so fusion is very simple.


    Their speed is too fast, and Bai Xiaofei is too late to stop it.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei thought that they were really going to merge successfully, the body of the city will suddenly screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You dog, you don''t want to merge with me at all!"


    "You **** want to devour me..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You are so mean... you..."


    It was indeed the tragic voice of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, the sound came quickly and disappeared faster.


    When Bai Xiaofei was shocked to realize the change, he saw that the will of the city had been restored.


    He really swallowed the Dragon Emperor''s spiritual power completely and turned it into a stronger existence.


    And his face has also changed, faintly similar to the image of Long Zaitian.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Now I am the real dragon in the sky!"


    "It''s not a shit, puppet dragon with three intellectual wisdom!"


    Long Zaitian blushed and made a loud joy.


    Domineering reappeared on him, even stronger than what Bai Xiaofei saw at the beginning!


    After all, the beginning of Long Zaitian was a combination of three wills. Although they cooperated with each other, they were also afraid of each other and full of barriers. Therefore, their strength could not be exerted 100%.


    However, the current Dragon in the sky is a completely independent will, so the strength has reached its peak, and it seems that it really has the meaning of fighting against Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you done?"


    "Then it''s my turn now!"


    "I also want¡­¡­"


    "Add a little nutrition!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly recovered from his surprise. Although the dragon is stronger in the sky now, in terms of soul fighting, he recognizes the second place. I am afraid no one dares to recognize the first place!


    Therefore, he didn''t take Long Zaitian in his eyes at all.


    Then, he even took the time to swallow the giant''s soul flame into his mouth, and then a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    But this smile immediately angered Long Zaitian!


    "Damn you!"


    "That is my spiritual energy!"


    "Only if I completely swallow the will of the youngest, we can truly merge and truly become one!"


    "At that time, I was the strongest!"


    "Whether it is soul, body or combat power, it is unique!"


    "And now, you dare to swallow his soul?"


    "Hey, it seems that I can only eat your soul, so that my strength can reach its peak!"


    Long Zaitian looked at Bai Xiaofei with a grinning face, as if in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was not a terrifying master, but just a meatloaf on the dining table!

 Chapter 1175： A trace

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard!"


    "I don''t know how many people in this world want to kill me!"


    "Some people are on the earth, some are underground, and some are not people at all!"


    "However, no one, no creature, or any force can kill me at all!"


    "Of course, including you..."


    "I''m dealing with it, and I only need to move my finger at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger at Long Zaitian, with a clear and contemptuous expression, causing Dragon Zaitian to jump like thunder.


    "You fart! I will kill you completely now!"


    Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei as if crazy, his eyes were full of war, full of pride and confidence.


    He believed that the current him could definitely defeat Bai Xiaofei and then swallow it.


    He was just born now, and Bai Xiaofei was just a stumbling block in his growth.


    Just kick the stumbling block Bai Xiaofei away, and...


    He can really fly into the sky!


    Then, lawless, do whatever you want!


    "Ho...you..."


    But immediately, Long Zaitian felt a flower in front of him, and then his neck was firmly clamped by a big hand.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was no one else who had caught him, but Bai Xiaofei!


    His face was full of disbelief and confusion.


    Although he had expected that the soul battle with Bai Xiaofei would be a hard fight, but he did not expect...


    He still underestimated Bai Xiaofei!


    There is no hard fight at all!


    Only rolling!


    "For... why..."


    Long Zaitian stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, unable to resist at all, and could only ask stupid things like dementia.


    "Why? Hehe, because you are too weak, I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and directly slapped Dragon Zaitian to death.


    puff!


    Dragon Zaitian''s soul flame almost went out.


    The fear of death made him reluctant to believe that everything in front of him was the truth.


    "Am I dreaming now?" Long Zaitian couldn''t help asking himself in his heart.


    But when that clear and incomparable sense of fear and oppression came, he suddenly woke up, this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, his dignified dragon in the sky was so easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei.


    The defeat is a mess, there is no resistance at all!


    It is indescribable even with a complete defeat!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered after seeing Long Zaitian''s expression.


    He had already expected this result, although Long Zaitian looked very strong, but it was just bells and whistles.


    After all, whether the city will or the Dragon King, their will is just born, and their strength is not strong.


    Although he is talented, he hasn''t grown up, and now he is confronted with a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which has a high probability of failure.


    What''s more, now their battle is carried out in the soul, that Bai Xiaofei''s advantage has been further expanded, and this has formed a situation of crushing.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "I want to fight you again!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Dare to let me go!"


    At this moment, Long Zaitian didn''t know what was going crazy, and he started roaring like this.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian, frowning slightly.


    "Why, don''t you dare!"


    "Hmph, I knew it! You can''t be so strong at all!"


    "You must have been playing tricks, and your mental power suddenly increased. You only have the powerful blow you just made. Now you have no more power to fight!"


    "If we fight again..."


    "I can beat you down with one punch!"


    "Hehe, but a pity, you will definitely not let me go..."


    "Otherwise, I will let you know what a real strong person is!"


    Long Zaitian sneered at Bai Xiaofei.


    It sounds like an idiot, and everyone who listens wants to laugh.


    Obviously, Long Zaitian was pushing Bai Xiaofei to find a chance to survive.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see Long Zaitian''s clumsy tricks, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Then I will give you another chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care, and after speaking, he actually let go of Long Zaitian.


    Then Bai Xiaofei pushed far away, giving Long Zaitian a very safe distance.


    "Oh my God! He is so crazy, he really dares to let me go?"


    Long Zaitian couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei with a foolish expression, screaming in disbelief in his heart.


    Although he was just born, he also believed that he would never let go of the enemy he had.


    Because it is easy to capsize in the gutter!


    Seeing the expression of Long Zaitian, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were indifferent, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "Go to death for me!"


    "Just now I am far from integrating the spiritual power of the Dragon Emperor..."


    "The current me... is..."


    Long Zaitian yelled loudly, and as expected, his strength soared, and then he was about to step on Bai Xiaofei!


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    "The ants don''t understand what the gods are thinking..."


    "I have said..."


    "Compared to you..."


    "I''m so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and directly interrupted Long Zaitian''s madness.


    next moment!


    He just gently pointed at Long Zaitian!


    boom!


    Long Zaitian''s body was frozen in the air, as if he had been caught in the fixation method.


    "Humph!"


    "Screaming in front of me, are you qualified?"


    "Even if I give you one hundred opportunities, ten thousand opportunities!"


    "The result will not change!"


    "You... just a trash!"


    "And, even..."


    "It''s still the waste I made!"


    "Now I will recycle you!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian without emotion, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    Long Zaitian finally abandoned the last trace of arrogance in his heart and prayed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "late!"


    Bai Xiaofei faintly refused.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Dragon Zaitian, and even wanted to subdue Dragon Zaitian and let Dragon Zaitian work for himself.


    However, Long Zaitian''s successive provocations and successive ignorance of current affairs have made Bai Xiaofei lose interest!


    So go to hell!


    "You...do you really want to kill me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''m your child!"


    Long Zaitian was already incoherent, and even really recognized Bai Xiaofei as his father.


    "Dare to talk nonsense?"


    "I don''t have a son like you!"


    "Blast me!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost got an angry nose, and then he waved his big hand, and with a bang, Long Zaitian exploded into a flame.


    Then, I saw a soul flame floating quietly in the air.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei was not polite at all, and directly swallowed this soul flame into his stomach.


    Suddenly, his soul power grew again, and a lot of energy was stored, so that he could digest and absorb his soul after he became stronger in the future.


    "Hiccup~ It''s cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted his stomach and exclaimed.


    Then he left Long Zaitian''s brain world and flew back to his body again.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Long Zheng and others saw that Long Zaitian''s body suddenly lost control and started to fall freely.


    But immediately, I saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out a big hand, hold Long Zaitian''s body tightly, and show it to everyone!


    "Long Zaitian is dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly to the horned dragon and others.


    "What!... You lost?"


    The horned dragon and other spiritual creatures suddenly became agitated.


    "You guys have to die for me too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei launched another grand attack, directly blasting the horned dragon and countless spiritual things into scum!


    There is no need for these "stained" spiritual objects to be left behind. Anyway, after a long time, there will be spiritual objects born.


    It is precisely because of Bai Xiaofei''s "cleansing" that all kinds of monks who later entered Baidi City were protected from more violent spiritual attacks. I don''t know how many people survived this.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng and the others were very excited. They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so powerful that he would pass this trap.


    "Don''t be too happy, the business is not over yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei interrupted Long Zheng and the others and shook his head gently.


    Humph!


    Long Zheng and the others suddenly had a heartbeat, and there were still enemies that had not been resolved.


    But immediately, they knew they were wrong.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was referring to Baidi City!


    "Continue to build!"


    Boom!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s order, she saw that Bai Xiaofei first smashed Long Xingshui''s body into pieces, transforming it into a ground city and other buildings.


    Then, Long Zheng and the others worked non-stop repairing and tinkering, and finally completed Baidi City!


    And this time, even if Bai Xiaofei was completely formed, no demons and ghosts would come out to make trouble.


    "Great! Baidi City is finally built!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little uplifting. The new name of the city had been conceived a long time ago, so he naturally followed the previous style.


    Naturally, Long Zheng and others were meaningless, and they all shouted with excitement.


    For Long Zheng and the others, Bai Xiaofei was not stingy, and it was a reward to let them experience various cultivation facilities first.


    If it was before, they might still be afraid of any spiritual attacks.


    But now, this worry is unnecessary.


    Because all the spirit creatures had been smashed by Bai Xiaofei, turning them into heaven and earth energy.


    It may take a lot of time for them to reappear and turn into spiritual things.


    During this period of time, the cultivation base of Long Zheng and others has greatly improved.


    When Long Zheng went to practice, Bai Xiaofei did not waste time.


    Long Zhan''s huge body has been refined seven or eight eighty-eight, all of which have become the resources of Baidi City.


    But in the end, there is still a big head of Long Zhan that has not been refined!


    Baidi City no longer needs more refining energy, so Bai Xiaofei will reward himself.


    Let the last trace of Long Zhan¡¯s energy improve your cultivation base a bit!


    "Break it to me!"


    At this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei pointing towards Long Zhan''s head.


    Boom!


    Long Zhan''s huge head was immediately shattered, and then an unexpected scene happened to Bai Xiaofei!


    After waiting until the head was broken, I saw a small golden charm floating in the air.


    And in it, the familiar breath of dragon war faintly spread!


    "How is this going?"


    "Isn''t Long Zhan completely dead?"


    "What...what is this?"


    Seeing this unusual scene, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    "Could it be..."


    "This is what Long Xingshui was determined to get..."


    "Shards of the Law of the Dragon?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of something, and then stared at this golden charm.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, for some unknown reason, this little golden charm flickered and disappeared into the air.


    next moment!


    I saw a void channel appear!


    This little golden charm seems to be going away!


    at the same time!


    A very familiar voice sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "My soul has long been tied to this fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Even Long Xingshui can''t eliminate my relationship with it!"


    "As long as the fragments of the law of the dragon survive..."


    "I will never die!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "I will come back sooner or later to take revenge!"


    From among the golden talisman, the sound of dragon fighting was heard!


    It turned out that because of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, although his body was extinct and refined, even his soul was destroyed.


    However, he always kept a trace of his soul in the fragments of the law of dragon, which made him almost in a state of immortality.


    Although Long Xingshui can forcibly kill the dragon war, it will also smash the fragments of the law of the dragon. In this way, the fragments of the law of the dragon will be further shattered and completely become the most basic cosmic particles, and they cannot reassemble at all.


    Even for a dominion-level figure, it is extremely difficult to reassemble the particles in the universe into a piece of law.


    If these particles are allowed to assemble on their own, I am afraid that the time consumed will be even more unacceptable to master level masters!


    Therefore, it was because of all these concerns that Long Xingshui did not kill Long Zhan in order to ensure that this fragment would not disappear.


    Now, Long Zhan is relying on this "invincible state" to retain its vitality.


    At this time, Long Zhan and the others also noticed the abnormality and rushed over.


    In just such a short time, the space channel was about to disappear, and seeing the golden talisman really slipped away!


    After seeing the scene before him, Long Zheng''s expression changed drastically.


    "what!"


    "Dragon Battle is not dead yet?"


    "Even going to slip like this?"


    Long Zheng''s face was unbelievable, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared and slammed his fist in the direction where the space channel appeared, actually shattering the space.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and in that shattered space, the golden talisman unexpectedly appeared again.


    And beside the golden talisman, the space looks radiant, as if it is traveling through space and time.


    But thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s shot, its crossing suddenly stopped!


    After feeling his own change, Long Zhan''s scream resounded throughout the audience.


    "impossible!!!"


    At the next moment, a big hole appeared in the originally closed space channel.


    Even through the hole, you can see the sneer on Bai Xiaofei''s face!

 Chapter 1175： Heart fight

    "Fuck!"


    "This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!"


    "Who can cure him now?"


    "I am afraid that even Long Xingshui may not be his opponent!"


    "It''s over!"


    "My life is over! I don''t know if the fragments of the law of the dragon can keep me..."


    The souls of the dragon battle are all out, almost scared to pee.


    Even the fragments of the law of dragons that have always been trusted are questioned.


    After all, Long Xingshui was unwilling to crush the fragments of the Law of Dragon for various reasons, so he didn''t kill him.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Bai Xiaofei can avoid the fragments of the law of the dragon, just simply kill him!


    In this way, he might be in danger.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed the golden talisman with his big hands!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a terrifying light wave shot out from the void and violently collided with Bai Xiaofei''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    The little golden talisman even took the opportunity to escape again!


    But Bai Xiaofei was prepared for a long time, how could he make it succeed.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Long Xingshui, did you send another clone to die?"


    "I will never let you run away this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    Then he used both of his heart and soul, grasping the void with one hand and the golden charm with the other.


    That''s right!


    This attack from the void is precisely from Dragon Star Water.


    Far away in the hidden world, he noticed an abnormal movement in the fragments of the Law of Dragon, and he quickly rescued.


    However, he can only release a clone.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment had already advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Unless he comes in person, he can pose a threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, a mere avatar would have no influence on Bai Xiaofei at all, it would simply give away food.


    really!


    After Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hands, he saw Long Xingshui''s clone in one hand and the golden talisman in the other.


    If the domineering scene suddenly caused Long Zheng and others to flicker, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You... You have become so powerful?"


    Long Xingshui''s clone was full of horror expressions, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was no longer the slightest contempt. It was entirely in awe when facing the strong.


    "so so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a "modest" expression, almost not exploding Long Xingshui''s clone.


    "But you are still the same as you are!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Long Xingshui again, and immediately made Long Xingshui tremble with anger.


    "Tell me a condition! How can you give up this fragment of law?"


    Sporadic quickly calmed down and said coldly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in this thing at all..." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Really?" Long Xingshui''s face was surprised.


    "However, I have to kill Dragon Fight!" Bai Xiaofei added.


    "You play with me!!!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes suddenly cracked and he looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    "What about playing with you?"


    "Are you qualified to talk to me now?"


    "Oh by the way, I forgot. You only dare to send a avatar to die now. You never dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Because you know..."


    "You are definitely not my opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, mocking Long Xingshui wantonly.


    "Arrogant child!"


    "My daughter will soon become a master!"


    "When that happens, I will get out of my hands, and I will crush you immediately!"


    Long Xingshui snarled frantically at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master? Long Ying..."


    Bai Xiaofei groaned, then shook his head.


    "Then I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Long Ying will not become the master so easily, because I will destroy this fragment of law and completely kill Long Zhan!"


    "Of course, I promise to compensate Long Ying in the future..."


    "But this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said decisively, and immediately changed Long Xingshui''s expression.


    "What did you say... you want..."


    Long Xingshui really panicked.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Bai Xiaofei smashed his clone with a punch!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the golden talisman with cold eyes.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was felt, and the golden talisman kept trembling.


    I don''t know if it is the fear of Longzhan or the instinctive trembling of the golden talisman.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart even missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength has been exaggerated to the point of unimaginable, and even Long Xingshui''s clone can''t escape, let alone him!


    Therefore, although he also has the protection of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, he does not have the slightest confidence in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Because he knew that even the fragments of the Law of the Dragon might not be able to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Long Zhan cursed wildly in his heart.


    He only dared to curse in his heart, but he didn''t dare to curse loudly. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be irritated and his death would be accelerated.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan knelt and yelled frantically, confessing loudly to Bai Xiaofei: "Bai Xiaofei! No, Lord Baidi!"


    "I was wrong. Actually I was forced by Long Xingshui! It was all the persecution threats of Long Xingshui, and I had to follow it!"


    "In fact, I always respect you in my heart and think that you are the most invincible master of the younger generation!"


    "I came to Earth this time, in fact...I actually wanted to ask you for advice. I didn''t mean to be an enemy of you on purpose!"


    "It''s all right now, you showed great power and finally shooed the dog thief Long Xingshui away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence anymore. From now on, you will be my master. I am willing to do my best for you..."


    "correct!"


    "I have nothing to do with Long Ying, please don''t get me wrong, it''s all Long Xingshui''s means to separate our two brothers!"


    "..."


    Long Zhan said, even crying.


    Not only that, he even started to call Bai Xiaofei a brother.


    Of course, anyone can hear how false and hypocritical his words are, it is simply disgusting and confused.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    "Oh~"


    When Long Zheng waited to hear this, he almost threw up.


    He pointed to Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed: "Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?"


    "You came to attack Lord Baidi, and you were really forced by Long Xingshui? Why didn''t I see it? The murderous appearance of you just now doesn''t seem to be forced at all. You can''t do it with that kind of unshakable look false!"


    "Moreover, you not only want to attack Lord Baidi..."


    "Even we don''t want to let it go! Is this also what Long Xingshui asked you to do?"


    "You are so despicable and shameless!"


    "I bother!"


    puff!


    After hearing Long Zheng''s words, Long Zhan suddenly vomited blood.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, instead, he was first sent to the army by Long Zheng, which almost didn''t make him alive.


    But now, he can''t get angry, instead he has to go on talking nonsense that even he feels disgusting!


    No way, this is his only chance to survive.


    next moment!


    I saw that Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, but instead he nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, Long Xingshui forced me to do it!"


    "Even if I want to kill you, Long Xingshui told me to do it. I don''t want to kill you at all!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Lord Baidi appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately be merciful that I can keep you alive!"


    I go!


    When Long Zheng heard this, his head buzzed, she never thought that Long Zhan would be so shameless!


    It simply exceeded the dragon''s lower limit.


    But he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Long Zhan, because he felt that if he continued to talk, he could only be insulted.


    So he looked at Bai Xiaofei, hoping that the wise and martial Bai Xiaofei could make the right decision.


    "Master Baidi! What''s the truth, I don''t think I need to say more?" Long Zheng still reminded him, fearing that Bai Xiaofei would really be deceived by Long Zhan''s shamelessness.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed anxiously, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, frowned and shouted, "You really don''t need to say anything!"


    test!


    Who is the boss, what have you said so much?


    Do I have to look at your face when I do things?


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Only then did Long Zheng realize that he had been a little too smug recently, and he had even accidentally forgotten his identity.


    If you are a slave yourself, just do things obediently, don''t go beyond doing anything!


    Huh!


    After Long Zheng woke up, he quickly bowed his head and dared not speak any more, and his cold sweat was streaming down.


    "Humph!"


    After Bai Xiaofei glanced at Long Zheng, he hummed softly.


    Of course he knew why Long Zheng cared so much about Long Zhan.


    Because Long Zheng was afraid that he would not kill Long Zheng, and even let Long Zheng replace Long Zheng.


    Therefore, Long Zheng was so anxious that Long Zhan would die immediately!


    However, no matter what Long Zheng thinks, Bai Xiaofei will actually kill the dragon, and will not change because of any circumstances.


    And the only problem now is...


    Can you kill the Dragon War!


    If you want to completely kill the dragon war, the first thing to do is...break the pieces of the dragon law!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is extremely high, he is not sure whether he can destroy a piece of law.


    Of course, just try it.


    "bad!!!"


    Long Zhan was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    After seeing the killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he suddenly knew that Bai Xiaofei had a killing heart for him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You wait for me, as long as I don''t die this time, next time I will crush you to pieces!"


    "But you want to kill me..."


    "Look if you can pass the level of Fragment of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Otherwise...hehe..."


    Long Zhan hated Bai Xiaofei to death, cursing in his heart.


    However, he still has a glimmer of hope, that is, betting that Bai Xiaofei can''t destroy the fragments of the law of the dragon at all.


    "Great! Lord Baidi seems to have made up his mind!"


    When Long Zheng saw this, he felt refreshed, as long as Long Zhan died, then no one could take his place.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the reason Long Zheng eagerly hoped that Long Zhan would die was because he was afraid that Long Zhan would replace him.


    After all, Long Zhan''s talent, strength, potential and status far exceed him, if Bai Xiaofei really surrenders Long Zhan.


    Then a talented arrogant like Long Zhan would definitely become Long Zheng''s absolute boss, and even make Long Zheng unable to stand up forever.


    Even if Long Zhan wouldn''t announce the illegitimate killing of Long Zheng, that Long Zheng would definitely live in the shadow of Long Zhan all his life.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Long Zheng.


    The current Baidi City has just been completed, and the glory of the future Baidi City can almost be imagined with toes.


    He didn''t want to let Long Zhan destroy his future at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, I hope the dragon battle died on the spot!


    "Hmph! Dragon battle, do you want to pick the fruit of victory, dove occupy the magpie''s nest, and replace it? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "You **** just die for me!"


    "Relax, without your shadow of life, I will live very well! Even in the future I will far surpass you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I''m afraid you won''t see that scene!"


    Long Zheng plucked up his courage and looked straight at Long Zhan with a provocative smile on his mouth.


    "Fuck! This dog stuff..."


    At a glance, Long Zhan saw the expression of Long Zheng Xiaoren Dezhi, and his whole body trembled with anger, and he wished to eat Long Zheng alive to vent his hatred!


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei did not give him this opportunity.


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan with a cold face, and asked in a low voice: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, can your soul leave that golden talisman on its own?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What do you say!"


    "I and it have been integrated long ago, and cannot be separated at all!"


    "I advise you not to do useless work!"


    "I promised to submit to you..."


    "What else do you want?"


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, then grabbed the golden talisman!


    Just listen to the boom!


    I saw the little golden talisman and was caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "No!!!"


    "Quickly let go of the fragments of the law of the dragon!!!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    No way, although he was a little confident in the fragments of the Dragon Law, he couldn''t help panicking after he was really caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help howling.


    "Hehe, it really is a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Otherwise, with your mental power cultivation as a level, how could it be possible to linger until now?"


    "It''s all because of it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was playing with this golden charm in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "what!!!"


    "This... This turned out to be a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "real or fake!"


    Long Zheng screamed in his heart.

 Chapter 1176： Dragon Qi

    Long Zheng obviously knew a little about the law of the dragon, so he was so surprised when he knew that the golden talisman was a fragment of the law of the dragon.


    However, apart from him, the other dragon people were just looking dumbfounded, and obviously didn''t know what the fragments of the law of dragons were.


    However, they can also guess it!


    What can be related to the "Law of the Dragon" is definitely a rare treasure!


    Is it even part of the Law of the Dragon?


    At this time, the faces of all the dragons showed greed.


    It''s not that they are bold and greedy, but that their uncontrollable instincts are at work.


    In particular, they are all dragons, and naturally they are eager for things related to the law of dragons.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei didn''t get angry, but explained it very generously.


    "Not bad!"


    "This thing is one of the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Everyone can come and take a closer look."


    Bai Xiaofei held the golden talisman, as if treating it as an antique, and let these dragon men visit.


    Sure enough, after watching them up close, the enthusiasm on the faces of these dragons was much less, and they all slowly calmed down.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei subconsciously developed a feeling of admiration in his heart.


    After all, this kind of treasure is in the body, everyone wants to hide it, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it, instead everyone watched it.


    This situation can only show that Bai Xiaofei is generous, and Bai Xiaofei relies on his strength!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s greed disappeared immediately.


    But Bai Xiaofei became more in awe.


    Even Long Zheng slapped his mouth several times in his heart.


    "test!"


    "I **** lost points in front of Lord Baidi just now!"


    "But **** don''t have any other thoughts, it''s the truth to be honest and obedient!"


    Long Zheng''s head dropped lower and his posture became more respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Long Zhan sneered at it, and cursed in his heart.


    But there was a flattering smile on his face. I have to say that this scene is really ironic.


    "Well, now that everyone has finished reading, then I''ll do it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he would destroy the golden talisman.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one spoke, and no one dared to object.


    Although it was a pity in my heart, there was no expression on his face.


    Long Zhan roared anxiously: "Stop! You can''t destroy it!"


    "If you destroy it, it will take hundreds of millions of years to recover!"


    "In that case, Dragon Sakura may never become the lord of the dragon!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped his hand when he heard this.


    He didn''t know much about the law of the dragon, so he wanted to know more, so he asked: "The lack of a law fragment will prevent her from advancing?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded and said, "Although there are 1.296 million pieces of the law of the dragon, if you want to become the master, then no one can be lost!"


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    Long Zheng and the others were also shocked.


    You know, Long Zhan just got a piece of refining and became so powerful, strength can easily crush them!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Also, I have completely refined this fragment, and even left my''life imprint'' on it, so unless you destroy it, I cannot die."


    Long Zhan whispered again, as if to persuade Bai Xiaofei to give up the idea of ??"Thanksgiving".


    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    "Then I have to see if I can get rid of your life imprint..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned upon hearing this.


    "you?"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill him. It really left him with no room for maneuver. He could only pray for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon to be stronger and not be driven away by Bai Xiaofei''s life imprint.


    But for this, in fact, he still has confidence in his heart.


    After all, when the achievement is regarded as Long Xingshui''s desire to get rid of his life imprint, he has not done it!


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it, in his opinion it was impossible!


    "Master Baidi must succeed!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Because, he suddenly had an idea.


    That is because Bai Xiaofei''s strength against the sky, I am afraid that there is no need for the fragments of the law of the dragon.


    Then if the dragon battle''s life imprint is refining, is there a high probability that this fragment of the dragon law will fall into his hands?


    OMG!


    If it is really possible, his strength will really rise to the sky!


    It''s so cool!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help having a dream.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s hand was shining brightly, and the power of various laws poured into the golden talisman without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. That coercion was unique to Ancestral Dragon. It almost made Long Zheng and the others want to throw their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Zheng was overjoyed when he saw this expression, but Long Zhan was screaming in his heart again and again, unbelievable!


    You know, when Long Xingshui wanted to erase his life mark, it also triggered an alteration in Zulong''s will, and then suppressed it with his cultivation base against the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could even do this step?


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s heart was raised fiercely, almost crying!


    Was scared!


    Roar!


    next moment!


    After feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more courageous power, the golden talisman became more and more violent!


    Then, not only the coercion of the Ancestral Dragon, but also an Ancestral Dragon phantom appeared on the golden talisman!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed and he could only stop his hands.


    But immediately, a backlash hit his heart, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng''s expression changed, and he was immediately worried.


    The other dragon people''s expressions changed drastically, their eyes horrified.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, hurry up and stop!"


    "You can''t erase the imprint of my life at all, unless you can break this law!"


    "But now it seems that you can''t do this at all..."


    "In this way, you seem to have no choice but to take me!"


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s proud voice came out from the golden talisman.


    "Is it?"


    "I just didn''t refine it just because of my carelessness..."


    "But if I''m cruel, even holding a desperate consciousness..."


    "I think the fragments of the law of the dragon, and the soul of the ancestor dragon attached to it, may not be able to withstand my full blow!"


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Bai Xiaofei showed a decisive look on his face, and the words spoken made Long Zhan''s face drastically changed.


    "Are you... are you crazy!" Long Zhan couldn''t help but roared wildly.


    He also felt Bai Xiaofei''s unwillingness to hesitate. If Bai Xiaofei really desperately wants to break this golden talisman, he might really die.


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s weird methods, he couldn''t help shuddering.


    "But... I have changed my mind now!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei turned around and said thoughtfully: "Actually I don''t need to destroy this fragment..."


    "Now I want to make them truly condense into a''Complete Law'', and then get the complete Law of the Dragon to reach the sky in one step!"


    "In that way, I can really fly into the sky!"


    "You can directly become a dominant figure, becoming a stronger existence than Zulong!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    After Bai Xiaofei said such bold words, not only Long Zheng, but also Long Zhan were dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What? You..."


    "You must gather all the fragments of the law and practice the law of the dragon by yourself! Then..."


    "Become the lord of the dragon?"


    Long Zhan roared blankly, his tone full of incredible.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s how I think, so even if I could destroy the golden charm, I would never do it!"


    "Otherwise, if you smash it into the most basic particles, they will be scattered throughout the universe..."


    "If they relied on their natural aggregation to transform from elementary particles into a fragment of law again, without human factors, it would take hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from all corners of the universe. What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    "So, not only do I not do this..."


    "I guess the reason why the original Long Xingshui didn''t kill you was for this reason!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Zheng and the others had been sweating profusely and were out of breath, and it was only then that they improved slightly.


    However, when they heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that Bai Xiaofei would not destroy this fragment of the law in any case, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult... can''t Dragon Fight kill it?"


    "Or...can''t be killed?"


    "But... Master Baidi seems to have thought of another method!"


    "But for sure..."


    "The fragments of the law of the dragon must have nothing to do with me..."


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he thought with a wry smile in his heart.


    Long Zhan was startled and angry, wondering what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    But he faintly felt that something bad was about to happen, so he could only say with a sullen face: "Master Baidi!"


    "I really want to give this fragment to you, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t even commit suicide. You know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly when he heard the words, this Long Zhan''s face was so thick that it might exceed the city wall.


    But he didn''t care at all, because in his eyes, Long Zhan was already dead.


    Even the fragments of the law of the dragon can''t keep him!


    "You can''t do it, I can do it for you!"


    "The fragment of the Law of the Dragon cannot make a choice, I will help it make a choice!"


    "In order to make you''free'' completely, I will help you out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he acted boldly again, pouring infinite divine power into the golden talisman.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s purpose was not to destroy the golden talisman, but to refine!


    "what are you doing!"


    Long Zhan immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s intention, and suddenly roared frantically.


    "moron!"


    "You''re **** wishful thinking!"


    "Only those dragons whose cultivation base is at the''God Level'' are eligible to participate in the battle for the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "You are a mere human being, you are not a dragon at all!"


    "How can you fight with me?"


    "It''s even more useless to talk about the imprint of life can be attached to it, you **** stop dreaming!"


    Long Zhan was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was humiliating him and the fragments of the law of dragon.


    Although he is a prisoner-like existence now, he still looks down on humans in his heart.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he was so angry!


    Of course, more is sneer and disdain.


    However, he knew that even if Bai Xiaofei could not refine the fragments of the Dragon Law, he would only receive a little bit of backlash at best, and he would not worry about his life.


    Therefore, besides using more words to ridicule, he didn''t have too many other illusions, such as Bai Xiaofei would be eaten back to death.


    but!


    He still thinks too little!


    He knew too little about Bai Xiaofei!


    He knows too little about human potential!


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei laugh wildly, and shouted arrogantly: "Who said that only the dragon clan can refine the fragments of the dragon law? I can too!"


    "I killed so many dragon races in the hidden world, and got so many dragon yuan!"


    "purpose¡­¡­"


    "Just for today!"


    "Fine for me!!!"


    boom!


    Then, I saw countless dragon energy emerging from inside Bai Xiaofei''s body, instantly enveloping Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s breath and even his soul brought a unique dragon breath, so that no one could notice the slightest difference between him and the dragon.


    "My God! Can it be like this?"


    Long Zheng immediately became excited, his eyes staring out.


    The other dragons also have incredible faces.


    Because in their feelings, Bai Xiaofei turned into a real dragon at this moment, and even the dragon breath coming from inside and outside his body, to some extent, far surpassed them.


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is the real dragon, the real dragon boss!


    And they seem to be fake dragons.

 Chapter 1177： secret

    This scene subverted the cognition of all dragon people.


    "There is such a thing!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "You must fail!"


    Long Zhanqi screamed, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would succeed.


    If Bai Xiaofei used a fake identity to deceive the Fragment of the Law of the Dragon, then it is really possible that Bai Xiaofei would smash the fragment of the Law of the Dragon and **** it away.


    If that''s the case, then his final result must be that he can''t die anymore!


    "No! I must stop him!"


    At this time, Long Zhan had to fight.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei''s mental power invaded the interior of the fragments of the Law of Dragon, the last trace of the remnant soul of the dragon battle appeared.


    The next moment, in the inner space of the golden talisman, the two stood facing each other.


    However, unlike Bai Xiaofei, who was alone, above Long Zhan''s head, there was still a phantom Ancestral Dragon hovering.


    This is the last source of confidence in Long Zhan!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Although your mental power is strong, you can even crush me easily!"


    "But it''s different now!"


    "In the space of the fragments of the law of the dragon, I have the blessing of the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon..."


    "With this kind of powerful help, I have absolutely no reason to lose!"


    "immediately!"


    "I will make you regret everything you did!"


    "Let you know, I will always be on the side of victory!"


    "Sorry..."


    "Although you have always performed very well..."


    "But in the end..."


    "It will be me who wins!"


    Long Zhan didn''t know whether he was deliberately attacking Bai Xiaofei or deliberately emboldening himself. In short, in the end, his aura reached its peak!


    Even the phantom Ancestral Dragon above his head became more violent.


    A pair of big longan stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    This is a look that scorns everything, with the courage to crush the heavens.


    But Bai Xiaofei was completely unmoved!


    He didn''t need to use words to give himself a strong young man. He has long become an "old fritters" who can keep his face and kill him!


    Whether he is confident or uneasy, he will not show his expression!


    All he has to do is fight with all his strength! fighting! Fight again!


    Of course, his current state of mind has not reached the highest level.


    When he can forget all the factors in his heart, that is the highest state.


    However, I am afraid to reach this state, at least to reach the dominance level!


    Only a master at this level is qualified to despise everything and forget everything.


    Not even afraid of life and death!


    At this point, the battle is of course all detrimental. Who can stop it?


    Although Bai Xiaofei has not reached this level now, he does not need to reach this level at all at this moment.


    Because, he was not a life or death enemy at all, nor a master at all!


    What he faced was nothing more than the remnant soul of an ancestor dragon, and a dragon battle that had long been scared!


    The complete dragon battle is far from his opponent!


    What''s more, the current dragon battle?


    Even with the blessing of the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon, it will not change any ending at all.


    "If the ancestral dragon is not dead, then the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon on your head will really have the power to destroy the world!"


    "If that''s the case, I won''t even have time to run..."


    "It''s a pity that the dragon clan is dead, and even the law of the dragon has become fragmented!"


    "In this case, all you have is the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon that is 1/296 millionth..."


    "Hehe, although its level is high, its strength is too weak and weak to pose any threat to me at all!"


    "It''s not me...but you who want to say goodbye!"


    "It''s not me...but you!"


    "It is always me...not you who will win!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan and Zulong phantom, talking lightly, his face was not afraid, and he had the faith of absolute victory that was just a confident one!


    "Arrogant!!!"


    "You deserve to be compared with me!"


    "You are also worthy to insult Zulong!"


    "You **** die for me!"


    "go to hell!!!"


    Long Zhan seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Insult Zulong? You say yes!"


    "In my eyes, it''s nothing to fear!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I will inherit its laws..."


    "Become a far more powerful existence than it!"


    "Even, this is not an insult to it at all!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    "In addition..."


    "It''s you who will die!"


    "Look at me refining the magic trick!"


    Huh!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words were finished, he opened his eyebrows again and saw a divine eye appear!


    It was his third eye!


    Outside, his main eyebrows are very difficult to open the third eye.


    But in the spiritual world, his soul opens the third eye, but it is much simpler, even more powerful!


    Destroying the enemy''s will is no disadvantage!


    call out!


    next moment!


    A ray of light that seems to penetrate the universe and the universe shoots out of it!


    Long Zhan couldn''t react at all, so he was severely hit by the light at the weakest point of his soul.


    call out!


    Not only was the soul of Long Zhan received a fatal attack, but even the phantom of Ancestral Dragon was also attacked and almost defeated directly!


    "Wow!"


    Then, I saw Ancestral Dragon phantom howl in pain, and then flew away from Long Zhan''s head and turned to Bai Xiaofei!


    It was surprisingly discovered that Bai Xiaofei, the "descent of the dragon clan", seemed to be a little stronger, so he immediately left Longzhan and recognized Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Long Zhan''s eyes were about to split, and the sky screamed.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely accurate, every word focused on the weakest point of Dragon War''s soul!


    Just a moment later!


    Click! Click!


    A series of crisp sounds sounded clearly in the spiritual world.


    One after another cracks appeared on Long Zhan''s body.


    This voice and this situation immediately made Long Zhan desperate!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    Bai Xiaofei''s attack still did not stop.


    He won''t give Long Zhan the slightest chance, he really wants to kill Long Zhan completely.


    As a result, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop after smashing Long Zhan''s soul will into a serious injury, and he immediately annihilated the soul of Long Zhan.


    "Dragon Fight!"


    "You are a good opponent!"


    "But in this life, we won''t have the chance to meet again!"


    "And this time..."


    "I won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded like a reminder, gradually, Long Zhan''s screams became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.


    When Long Zhan died completely, Zulong phantom roared suddenly, and then merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei really replaced the Dragon War, leaving his life imprinted on the fragments of the Law of Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Then Bai Xiaofei broke away from the spiritual world.


    When Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei''s body regaining action, and even the golden charms had been integrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body, everyone could not help but cheer.


    Even if they are fools, they can see it right now!


    Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon Battle again, and even the fragments of the Law of Dragon were refined.


    Seeing this, Long Zheng looked a little complicated, but immediately, he straightened his mind and showed awe again.


    "Okay, everyone must be very exhausted. Let''s go and rest."


    At this time, after a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei also showed exhaustion, waved his hand, and dismissed Long Zheng and the others.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the Sky City alone, and then took out Xiaodi''s soul.


    "Little Emperor, you first blend into the Sky City and temporarily control everything in Baidi City!"


    "After I create a body that fits you perfectly, I will definitely help you reborn!"


    "I will work hard for you during this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei ordered to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, master."


    The Emperor didn''t have the slightest opinion, and he was directly integrated into the Sky City.


    Originally, this was equivalent to the position of "God''s Will", and the best candidate was "Urban Will", but unfortunately, that guy gave birth to a strange heart, and even brought giants and Dragon King to rebel!


    In this case, although it is a pity to kill, but also has to completely eliminate the troubles.


    Therefore, the emperor can only temporarily act on his behalf.


    Fortunately, the little emperor has very rich experience, so it is not difficult to control the huge Baidi City, it is completely handy.


    Presumably under the command of the little emperor, the Baidi City will definitely become more and more perfect, and even a new city will may be born again.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei did not leave the Sky City, but rested in the lounge specially built for him.


    While resting, Bai Xiaofei did not forget to count his gains.


    Including the gains in the hidden world, the underground world, and the Battle of Baidi City.


    Among these gains, the most important thing is naturally the combat experience, especially the successive spiritual battles, which made Bai Xiaofei''s will more pure and powerful, and his understanding of this aspect of spiritual battles has reached an unprecedented level.


    In addition, there are many other gains.


    For example, being promoted to the Intermediate Creator, such as the construction of Baidi City, such as clearing the secrets of the underground world, and even solving hidden dangers in advance, killing the three-eyed Ramon!


    "By the way, after I got Ramon''s memory, I never came to check it out. It just happened to be fine now. Take a closer look."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of what happened in the hidden world.


    Although he defeated and killed Ramon, he still did not figure out some things, such as why Ramon treated the other remaining three-eyed man with murderous intent!


    Even, he clearly said that the Shenlong Group is currently controlling the surface, and Ramon, as the enemy of the Shenlong Group, still wants to sneak into the surface regardless of danger!


    In particular, Ramon deliberately caused the changes in the Mayan temple.


    All these unsolved mysteries, I don''t know whether the answer can be obtained from Ramon''s memory.


    Bai Xiaofei sank and began to browse Ramon''s memory.


    Ramon''s life has been scary for so long, even if Bai Xiaofei''s mental power is unmatched, the time and energy spent checking it down in this way is amazing.


    Fortunately, such time-consuming is not useless!


    at last!


    In the scenes of Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei found the answer.


    "what!"


    "There is such a thing?"


    "I remember! The Blue Steward once mentioned this vaguely, but I completely ignored it at the beginning. It was definitely too far away from me..."


    "But look now! It''s not far away at all..."


    "On the contrary, it''s close at hand!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was shocked, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    It turned out that after Long Ying beheaded most of the three-eyed people, there were still a lot of three-eyed people left, not just the two of Ramon.


    It''s just that the other three-eyed people did not stay in the underground world, but went to the moon!


    Yes, it is the moon in the sky!


    Bai Xiaofei finally remembered that Steward Lan once told some secrets.


    For example, the various UFOs that people often see, ufo and so on, are actually three-eyed people''s technology!


    They are not "aliens" at all, but "underground people"!


    Of course, aliens do exist, such as "powerful" aliens such as Longying, as well as the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, and so on.


    Powerful "Mechanical Science and Technology Civilization" similar to Transformers naturally exists in the universe, but it has not yet been discovered on Earth.


    Most of the ufo and even "aliens" discovered today belong to the "three-eyed people"!


    Even when Bai Xiaofei refined the body of the evil god, he used the spirit of the evil **** to ascend into space and was about to''see'' the moon...


    But it was suddenly stopped by Blue Butler!


    In fact, Butler Lan just didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to see the "true face of the moon"!


    Fear messed up Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw Ying Tianfang from the Yalong clan, these secrets could no longer be concealed.


    That''s why the blue steward told Bai Xiaofei the truth.


    In fact, the moon has long been occupied by three-eyed men!


    The back of the moon is their base!


    However, they all live under the moon, not on the surface of the moon, so they have not been discovered by humans!


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard it, and he couldn''t relax for a long time, and even suspected that Steward Lan was talking nonsense.


    However, after repeated confirmations, he had to believe that what the Blue Steward said was true.


    But now combined with Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei knew about another important event.


    That is, Ramon wanted to dive into the surface, the purpose turned out to be to get in touch with the three-eyed people on the moon, and also wanted to "fly up" to the moon.


    However, there was only one spot for this ascension, so Ramon tried every means to kill another three-eyed man who also lived in the underground world.


    According to Ramon''s memory, the three-eyed man on the moon, because the time span is different from that of the earth, is almost equivalent to a monster who has cultivated thousands or even ten thousand times the time of the earth!


    This situation is definitely not optimistic!

 Chapter 1178： Demon King

    "Huh~"


    "Fortunately, I beheaded Ramon in advance, otherwise..."


    "On the moon, is there really such a terrifying three-eyed person?"


    "If it exists, why didn''t they interfere with the integration of the Hundred Realms?"


    "Or... they have forgotten time and the existence of the earth..."


    Bai Xiaofei sighed heavily, unexpectedly, not only the hidden world, but the underground world is full of dangers!


    Even at this moment, the moon, which is just within the distance of the earth, has such a big threat.


    This raised Bai Xiaofei''s heart again, and even gave birth to an urgent desire to improve his strength.


    Although he has been promoted to Intermediate Creator, it is far from enough!


    Even if you are promoted to a higher creator, it is still not enough!


    At least becoming a master is the real guarantee of being "free" in the universe without fear of threats.


    "Strength! Strength! Improve strength..."


    "Huh? Right!"


    "Why did I forget her!"


    "A lot of time has passed now, her cultivation base should be a lot stronger..."


    "I don''t know, can I double repair with her..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered the "Zhang Zihan" he had encountered in Chaos World.


    At the beginning he discovered that Zhang Zihan was a pure Yin body, this physique can greatly improve the cultivation of his dual cultivators.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei brought Zhang Zihan to the Restoration Alliance, and let the "Tian Wu" in the Restoration Alliance be responsible for training Zhang Zihan and improving Zhang Zihan''s cultivation.


    I don''t know how far Zhang Zihan''s strength has improved.


    "Go and see now!"


    Bai Xiaofei did what he said, and after greeted Xiaodi, Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of heaven to "go you" directly!


    Come to the Restoration Alliance!


    But as soon as he arrived in the Restoration Alliance, he felt that the atmosphere here was very depressing.


    I saw that on the huge square, Meng You, Tian Wu and others were confronting several creatures that looked like "Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals".


    "What is this? Isn''t it... an undersea monster?"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought of the identity of the Meng Youhai clan, he came to a sense.


    next moment!


    I heard Meng You shout to the shrimp soldier and crab general: "You go back, I have no plan to go home for the time being."


    "My prince, this can''t be for you!"


    Boom!


    Several sea monsters roared with a grinning grin, and they did it directly!


    Moreover, although they look like "little pawns", their combat effectiveness is terrifying!


    If you move at will, a **** storm blows, and the power is far beyond Meng You and the others!


    You know, Meng You is a figure of the great heavenly king level, but now, it seems that these few shrimp soldiers and crabs can only play in the palm of the hand.


    Even Meng You is so embarrassed, and the rest of the Alliance Restoration Alliance is even more useless.


    Even Tian Wu had long been pale, because she almost fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei came out from the side, and directly blocked Meng You and the others.


    "Leader!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, everyone shouted in surprise.


    Especially Tian Wu cried with joy.


    However, Meng You''s expression was complicated, and some sighed.


    "court death!"


    The few shrimp soldiers and crabs saw that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to kill them, they all laughed contemptuously, with murderous intent on their faces!


    A big crab siren creaked his two large pliers and said, "Idiot, I''m the leader of the siren soldier, I don''t think you know how to write dead words!"


    "You don''t even know our strength, so you dare to take the initiative to step forward?"


    "I tell you!"


    "We all have the ability to easily kill the''Great Heaven King''!"


    "Even if you can do whatever you want on land!"


    "It''s not because you are strong!"


    "It''s because the humans on your land are too rubbish, there are no strong people!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "How powerful is our Kraken clan!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "What is the real invincible powerhouse!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was flying right in front of it!


    Although the Big Crab Sea-Monster has a contemptuous tone, he doesn''t hold it big, and he directly uses the strongest "scissors hand" to kill Bai Xiaofei with a live forceps!


    The few shrimp soldiers next to him were not idle either, they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and launched a violent killer blow.


    "Leader be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and others yelled anxiously, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be in danger.


    Tian Wu held her hands tightly, her face extremely worried.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be aware of the danger at all, and stood still, motionless.


    Let the attacks of these shrimp soldiers fall on your own body.


    This scene immediately caused Meng You and others to close their eyes in horror...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw countless attacks hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the surrounding air and the ground under his feet to be shattered every inch, and the scene looked terrifying!


    but!


    When everyone opened their eyes again, they immediately found...


    It''s such a terrifying attack!


    It didn''t even hurt Bai Xiaofei a bit!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei standing still intact, and their attacks could not even force Bai Xiaofei back!


    "impossible!"


    This immediately caused the Big Crab Sea-Monster''s expression to change drastically, and then he stupidly raised his pliers in front of his eyes and took a closer look!


    Is this still my pliers?


    He has fallen into doubt!


    The other shrimp soldiers were also forced, and the worldview was collapsing.


    The people in the Restoration Alliance were surprised and delighted. Of course they knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was so strong!


    The biggest impact is naturally Meng You!


    After all, he knows exactly how terrifying these seemingly wasteful, but fiercely messed shrimp soldiers and crabs will be!


    Go down that pliers, let alone a person, even an asteroid, he can crush it for you!


    "Hehe, I didn''t know your strength?"


    "Sorry!"


    "It seems that someone who needs to figure out the strength..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered coldly, then stopped giving the enemy the slightest chance, and simply blasted out a punch!


    This punch was so fast that it was unimaginable, and even a few phantom punches were separated, which fell on the shrimp soldiers and crabs at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, these few shrimp soldiers and crabs did not even have a chance to react, they all fell apart and exploded!


    Looking at the situation, it is somewhat similar to the scene of "oil-boiled prawns and oil-boiled crabs"!


    "My goodness!"


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Especially Meng You, although he expected Bai Xiaofei to win, he did not expect to win so easily.


    "As expected of Lord Baidi!"


    Stars appeared in Tian Wu''s eyes, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei drunkenly.


    After Bai Xiaofei killed the shrimp soldier and crab general, he did not stop.


    Opposition said to everyone in the Restoration Alliance below: "I''m going to find the Sea-Monster King to settle accounts. You stay here and don''t move around, I will go back!"


    what!


    Now we are going to find the "Sea Monster King" who is known as the "Ocean Overlord" and is almost invincible in the sea?


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s horrific work, and could not speak for a long time.


    Meng You''s body shook, with a worried look on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Leader, please... please do not hurt my father''s life!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows, and after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I know."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Meng You almost cried gratefully when he heard this.


    "Go!"


    next moment!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s soft drink, everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappearing in place, unable to make people notice the slightest fluctuation.


    Underwater World!


    There is a place called "Sea Palace"!


    This place is the bedroom of the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    As the centralized power center of the ocean world, the Sea Monster King basically never leaves the Sea Palace, because he has dominated the entire ocean long ago, and he doesn''t need to do anything himself.


    As long as you move your mouth and give orders, there will naturally be countless strong people to serve him.


    For example, Meng You, one of his many sons, was very "naughty" recently and went to the land to make a mess!


    This made him a little angry, so he sent a few small commanders to bring Meng You back.


    "Humph!"


    "My other sons are stationed in countless sea areas, dominating one side!"


    "Only that kid Meng You is''sleepwalking'' every day! It''s just mad at me!"


    The sea monster emperor''s body is very large, sitting on a dragon chair.


    He does not know what kind of sea monster his body is, but at this moment, his form is a giant human being several meters tall!


    "Ok?"


    "It feels a little strange suddenly..."


    "Why are the cells all over my body trembling? It seems like something big is going to happen?"


    "No! It can''t be described by the word''big event''..."


    "Should be the ¡®top calamity¡¯!"


    "Why do I feel this way!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly trembled all over, and directly shook the dragon chair.


    And in the seabed thousands of miles away from the Sea Palace, a figure in white suddenly appeared here.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh? This is the Sea Palace? It really is extraordinary!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the magnificent Sea Palace in front of him, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers, and his face couldn''t help showing admiration.


    The Sea Palace was built on the submarine mountain range, and the surrounding visions were endless. From time to time, purple lightning sprang out from the void, hitting various parts of the mountain range, seeming to temper the Sea Palace from time to time.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found out that the whole mountain range is very strange and contains a wonderful magnetic field. There are so many magnetic mountains, and the magnetic mountains attract thunder and lightning, which makes the entire mountain range very rich in lightning attributes. , Makes people dumbfounded.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, who owns the Baidi City, this Sea Palace can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Look at it more, and it completely loses interest.


    Even the large defensive formations arranged around the Sea Palace could not attract Bai Xiaofei''s attention for a moment.


    Because no matter what the formation is, to him, it is like a thin layer of paper, and it can''t resist him at all.


    If it is someone else, it would be very reluctant to face the entire sect alone.


    Not to mention the Sea Palace that is beyond horror!


    Not to mention breaking in, even this defensive formation cannot be broken.


    And even if it can barely break through, I am afraid that it would have been killed by countless sea clan masters without even seeing the Sea Monster Emperor.


    But for Bai Xiaofei, whether it was this large defensive formation, the countless sea clan powerhouses inside, and even the Sea-Monster King inside, it was not worth his shot!


    The reason why he shot was just that he was troubled by those few shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Coupled with the successive battles with the dragon battle and the city will, he was a little tired, so he wanted to come to this Sea Palace to abuse the Sea Monster Emperor, which was considered discouraged and relaxed.


    If people know that Bai Xiaofei is here at this moment, it is because of this reason, I don''t know if he will take off his chin because of shock!


    "Who are you!"


    Suddenly, a pair of patrolling "Little Fish Monsters" spotted Bai Xiaofei''s figure, and immediately swam over with an angry expression on their faces and surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "dead!"


    For these little ones, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the desire to do something. He just swept away all the souls of these little fishes.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei released the spirit power of the universe, and began to search for the exact location of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei''s mental power, he broke through the mental power blockade of the defensive formation in an instant, and then went deep into the layers of the Sea Palace, peeping unscrupulously everywhere in the Sea Palace!


    Generally speaking, the use of divine consciousness to detect objects is generally carried out in a low-key and secret manner, like Bai Xiaofei''s fanfare, unless it is a fool, or is extremely confident in his own strength, otherwise it is impossible to do so!


    Bai Xiaofei is naturally the latter.


    In an instant, countless masters in the Sea Palace were awakened by this powerful mental power.


    The Sea Monster King is no exception!


    He also noticed the infiltration of Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying spiritual power!


    "Could it be..."


    After the Sea Monster King noticed this terrifying mental power, it seemed to realize the source of his own fear.


    That''s a powerful enemy coming!


    However, in his consciousness, his strength has reached the apex of this planet!


    No one should be able to threaten him.


    why¡­¡­


    Is he trembling all over at this moment? Can hardly stand anymore?


    "No! Impossible!"


    "It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be that I haven''t fought for too long, so my instinct has been in error!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Now I''m going to eat the choppy outside alive!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s face was constantly trembling because of his anger, and his killing intent on Bai Xiaofei reached its climax.


    outside.


    With a sweep of Bai Xiaofei''s attention, he immediately understood the situation inside the Sea Palace.


    The location of the Sea Monster Emperor was also instantly insightful.


    "found it!"


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    A void crack suddenly appeared in the huge round hall where the Sea Monster Emperor was!


    Then, the sole of one foot came out of the void first, and then Bai Xiaofei, wearing a flawless white coat, walked out of the crack in the void, staring at the huge Sea-Monster King.


    "You are Meng You''s father...Sea-Monster Emperor?" Bai Xiaofei looked at each other and asked with interest.

 Chapter 1179： violent

    Hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor frowned and stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who would dare to come to my Sea Palace presumptuously and take him down for me!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound like the sky.


    In an instant, I didn''t know where to rush out a full forty or fifty powers of the Great Heavenly King level, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The Sea Palace is indeed rich in background, the strong like clouds, and the figures of the great heavenly king here seem to be Chinese cabbage, there are so many!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had already used his mental power to insight into the situation of the Sea Palace, and knew this in advance, otherwise, I would be surprised if I saw it suddenly.


    Compared with land, the ocean is bigger, and there are more powerful!


    To be honest, if the ocean is not too big, so big that there are many places, even the Sea-Monster King would not be able to set foot in, grasp, and is still searching...


    If it hadn''t been for this situation, I''m afraid the Sea Monster King would have invaded the land long ago.


    It was precisely because the Sea-Monster King looked down on and did not have the energy to invade the land, this made Meng You couldn''t help being the first to land on the land, wanting to complete the unfinished business of the Sea-Monster King!


    It''s a pity that although Meng You had great ambitions, he was taken down by Bai Xiaofei before he could exert any strength.


    Even the Restoration Alliance was picked by Bai Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Meng swims well now, and even his fate will be even better in the future. Otherwise, it would really be a tragedy!


    Leaving aside Meng You, the "tragedy" that Meng You''s father, Sea Monster Sovereign, is facing is much bigger than Meng You''s unknown!


    Of course, the current Sea-Monster Emperor is far from predicting his future "tragedy".


    Here, facing the forty or fifty Great Heaven King level sea clan powerhouses who rushed to kill.


    Bai Xiaofei rose into the air and said murderously: "Haha!"


    "The Sea-Monster Emperor''s airs are really big, even if I don''t even ask who I am, I just want to kill?"


    "It seems you don''t care who I am at all!"


    "I really look down on people!"


    Boom!


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rose sharply with murderous intent, and he slammed a punch, directly blasting a powerful sea clan expert at the Great Heaven King level.


    "Ok?"


    The Sea Monster King raised his brows and was a little surprised.


    I thought this kid really had two brushes, no wonder he could come in quietly!


    "Good guts!"


    "You **** want to die!"


    "kill him!"


    The rest of the Great Heaven King level masters were all caught in rage, but their offensive was much more careful, no longer single-handedly, but a little bit like a battle formation, wanting to kill Bai Xiaofei with a combined attack.


    "It''s useless!"


    "They are all chickens!"


    "Die all to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became more and more contemptuous, and he punched again!


    The majestic fist swallowed the universe vigorously, as if to overturn the entire Sea Palace.


    then¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The rest of the Great Heaven King-level sea clan powerhouses are all turned into blood mist, and those who die can''t die again.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the strong below the creation level are no different from the ants, and even the lower-level creators can''t stop him from punching, let alone these guys.


    "Who are you! Why are you so strong!"


    Finally, the Sea-Monster Emperor was a little moved.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s displayed strength has far surpassed that of the Great King, this surprised him.


    Subconsciously blurted out: "Are you a strong creator at the creator level?"


    There is still unbelievable in his words, it is simply unimaginable.


    In addition to him, on this planet, is there a creator-level powerhouse?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, more than a hundred masters of the Great Heavenly King level poured into the hall.


    These people are stronger, there are a few faintly, even seem to have touched the realm of the creator, and can break through to the lower level creator at any time!


    These people are of the "prime minister" level, with a very high status, second only to the Sea Monster King and several important princes.


    The status is even higher than that of most princes!


    Of course, it is much higher than Meng You.


    "What? It''s just a short moment, and they all died!"


    A prime minister-level figure saw the situation in front of him, his face changed, and he was dumbfounded.


    Forty or fifty Great Heavenly Kings joined forces to attack, even if he had to retreat three feet, but now all the **** are dead, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Let the old man meet him."


    A loud and thunderous voice sounded, and Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw an old turtle monster crawling out.


    "The Prime Minister!"


    The voices of everyone were respectful and their faces excited.


    The Sea Monster King looked relieved and looked at the sea turtle encouragingly.


    "test!"


    "Still the prime minister? It''s obviously a big turtle!"


    "Do you really think of yourself as the Dragon King of the East China Sea? The''configuration'' is quite complete!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes silently, a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    "court death!"


    The prime minister was extremely powerful, and he immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s contempt, which immediately made him jump into a rage, killing the secret cloth on his face.


    He is the sea clan''s number one powerhouse besides the Sea-Monster King, and he is invincible in the entire sea area.


    Even he had been to land before, but it was not suitable for him to play on land, but even so, he did not encounter any existence that could block his three moves!


    Therefore, not only was the Sea-Monster King looking down on land, but the sea turtle who came to him was also very disdainful of land.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei, a suspected land powerhouse at this moment, he did not express contempt, and even willingly ended up personally...


    But I didn''t expect that the land powerhouse in front of him would look down upon himself first, as if he was unworthy to do it with him!


    Fuck!


    When can the landers act so forcefully!


    "Boy, the old man will kill you!"


    "But the old man''s men will not kill the unknown..."


    "Report your name!"


    The prime minister actually didn''t care what Bai Xiaofei called, he just wanted to know if Bai Xiaofei came from land.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s posture is too big, and his strength is much stronger than the land powerhouses he has seen before. This makes him a little bit murmured, is it not from land, but some other world or hidden powerhouse in the ocean?


    So, just to be on the safe side and have a bottom in his heart, he asked that.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t doubt he was there, and patted his chest and said proudly, "This emperor is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Everyone calls me''Bai Di''!"


    "This time I am here to collect the entire Sea Clan!"


    "The Sea Palace must also be confiscated!"


    "From now on, it will become my''vacation palace''!"


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, some people spurted blood, some laughed...


    In short, they were all caught by Bai Xiaofei...


    This is too **** weird, too arrogant!


    The Sea Monster Sovereign was speechless for a long time, unable to calm down.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the prime minister smiled and trembled, almost unable to control himself.


    "You little baby is really going to laugh at the old man!"


    "But for your ¡®cute¡¯ sake, I¡¯ll give you a chance!"


    "As long as you call "Grandpa Turtle" three times immediately, I can leave you a whole body!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I''ll let you taste your grandpa tortoise''s cruel methods!"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, and even looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, which clearly regarded Bai Xiaofei as an idiot.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "Huh, do you also accompany you to say this kind of rebellious things to this emperor?"


    "I''ll pull out your turtle shell later..."


    "Let you taste the taste of running!"


    How could the prime minister be so insulted by others, and he immediately exploded!


    I saw him yelling frantically: "The smelly boy is so stubborn. If that''s the case, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    Say it!


    The great prime minister snorted coldly, and the power of thunder and lightning surged out of his body, and a layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor was condensed on his body.


    This lightning crystal armor looks extremely strong, although there is only a thin layer, it exudes a terrifying thunder and lightning pressure.


    Obviously, the principle of this great prime minister''s practice is biased towards thunder attributes.


    It even gave Bai Xiaofei a familiar feeling, as if it was the thunderous breath contained in the mountain range where the Sea Palace was located!


    It is conceivable that this great prime minister probably used the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains to strengthen himself.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the prime minister''s trick was the law of lightning.


    The layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor he condensed at this moment can be attacked and defensive. Not only is the defense amazing, but it can also greatly increase the movement speed and shooting speed.


    Don''t look at his body as a big sea turtle, but after putting on the thunder crystal armor, his speed is terrifying, like lightning.


    Not only that, after condensing the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains below everyone''s feet was also attracted, and they were integrated into the lightning crystal armor, increasing its power.


    The next moment, the prime minister grinned and said coldly: "Smelly boy!"


    "You shouldn''t have come to Sea Palace!"


    "In the Sea Palace, in the ocean, my strength is 30% stronger than in the land and the sky..."


    "On the contrary, it is you, a human being used to living on land!"


    "At this moment in the ocean, the combat power will immediately be reduced by half!"


    "Under the circumstances, if I kill you, it would be like killing a chicken!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Your kid is dead!"


    The prime minister''s words are full of confidence and contentment.


    Other sea clan powerhouses and several other high-level leaders also smiled when they heard this, and even the Sea Monster King secretly nodded.


    "Hehe, it seems that although you are the prime minister..."


    "But in fact, there is no knowledge at all!"


    "It''s not just you, but all of your sea races stand still and don''t want to make progress!"


    "Although you are very familiar with the ocean, you don''t know anything about land and other spaces!"


    "Do you think you don''t bother to understand? No, it''s because you can''t keep up with the times, but are abandoned by the times!"


    "I will tell you today..."


    "I am the best on land!"


    "You can also easily crush your sea clan!"


    "Let you know..."


    "The strong are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered loudly at the Sea-Monster Emperor, the Great Prime Minister, and many sea clan experts.


    "fart!"


    The prime minister''s face was blue, and the lightning crystal armor on his body shone brightly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the prime minister appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s right side as if teleporting, his right fist carried endless divine power, and he blasted Bai Xiaofei''s head with one punch.


    Under the blessing of the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of this fist was almost violent, and it seemed to crush Bai Xiaofei and the mountains under his feet.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, turned around, and fluttered to meet the fist of the prime minister.


    Boom!


    moment!


    The seawater around the two turned into dust, and countless spatial cracks appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The powerful air current shock wave almost broke through the ceiling of the Sea Palace, but in the end it was calmed down by the Sea Monster Emperor with divine power.


    After the airflow disappeared steadily, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked towards the center of the field.


    In the middle of the field, Bai Xiaofei and Prime Minister still kept punching. The fists of the two seemed to be connected together, and they couldn''t separate at this moment.


    When everyone was uncertain, Bai Xiaofei took the lead.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly retracted his fist, then blew his fingers gently.


    He smiled lightly and said: "Huh, but so!"


    "What do you call the prime minister..."


    "It''s impossible to withstand a single blow!"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they all screamed badly, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then subconsciously looked at the prime minister.


    At this time, the prime minister finally moved.


    He snorted and couldn''t help taking three steps backwards.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, his whole body was like a demon god.


    "How can your strength... be so strong?"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with a pale face, and made a difficult voice in his mouth.


    You know, in the Sea Palace, with the blessing of sea water and thunder and lightning, his combat power has increased by 30%.


    This situation was easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei, which meant that the opponent''s true strength had far surpassed him.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the prime minister indifferently, as if looking at a dead person.


    "That''s it... I... I really don''t have the qualifications..." The Prime Minister smiled sadly.


    Click!


    Then, in the unbelievable sight of everyone, I saw the body of the prime minister shattered every inch, and then it turned into bits of elementary particles, completely disappearing in everyone''s sight!


    The grand prime minister of the Sea Palace!


    He died in the punch just now!


    Moreover, the death was so miserable that even the corpse did not even leave a trace, which is simply unbelievable.


    "how is this possible!"


    "The prime minister..."


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this? Give the Prime Minister with one punch..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes full of fear when they looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the Great Prime Minister was already in the Sea Palace, second only to the Sea Monster Emperor in strength.


    But he was killed so easily by Bai Xiaofei.


    This means that no matter who they are, they cannot be Bai Xiaofei''s opponent. They will go up to play against Bai Xiaofei, just to deliver food and follow the lead of the prime minister!


    Now it seems that only the Sea-Monster King himself can kill this terrestrial human in front of him.


    "You! Damn! Die!"


    Sure enough, the Sea-Monster King finally decided to do it himself!


    When he spoke, the entire Sea Palace was plunged into the shaking of the earth!


    Everyone can''t remember how many years the Sea-Monster Emperor hasn''t been so angry.

 Chapter 1180： Turn face

    "Take me a punch!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the Sea-Monster King, I saw a huge fist approaching the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose!


    The Sea-Monster King''s movement and attack speed is incredible, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s super reaction, I am afraid that he would not be able to react to the effect.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the Sea Monster Emperor at all.


    But now that the Sea-Monster King took action, he screamed in his heart: "Good fellow, it turned out to be a superior creator! No wonder all the seas of the earth can be subdued and controlled!"


    "But, met me..."


    "Unlucky for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately put his contempt behind him, after all, the strength of a higher-level creator was not trivial, even higher than him.


    If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    And as long as he goes all out, even if the Sea-Monster Emperor is a higher-level creator, he cannot be his opponent!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei''s background is too deep to imagine.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t beat the Sea-Monster Emperor, even the consumption can consume the Sea-Monster Emperor, because at present, only the powerhouse who has reached the peak Creator level can break the defense against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched!


    Fist to fist, the two collided head-on.


    Huh!


    In an instant, I saw someone flying out.


    It is the Sea Monster King!


    "what?"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Because the strength of the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist was so small that it was beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, although the Sea-Monster Emperor has the cultivation base of a superior creator, its combat effectiveness seems to be only the level of an intermediate creator!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in a daze.


    "Yahyahyah! Damn it!"


    The first attack was actually beaten by Bai Xiaofei!


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor received such a big humiliation, the next moment, he attacked again.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and killed him too, and only failed!


    He relied on his body to be tyrannical, so he was not afraid of the Sea Monster King''s attack.


    At the same time, he wanted to test whether the situation just now was his own illusion, or was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s true combat effectiveness... really weak?


    "I am the king of the sea!"


    "The Emperor of the Beasts!"


    "You want to go head-to-head with me?"


    "I think you are reckless!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After realizing Bai Xiaofei''s intention, the Sea-Monster Emperor was not angry and rejoiced, cursing frantically on his face, and then desperately attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, as soon as the two sides approached, the Sea-Monster King was beaten again by Bai Xiaofei!


    At the same time, countless huge fist holes appeared on the body of the Sea-Monster Emperor, causing him to be seriously injured.


    On the contrary, after Bai Xiaofei hit the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist, he was unscathed.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became even more confusing and a little messy.


    "Grass!"


    "This comparison seems to be really a''submarine hillbilly''. He has never played against a strong person, so the strength is unimaginable!"


    "Although his cultivation level has reached the higher level creator, I am afraid that he can only deal with other ordinary creators. When encountering a monster like me, I can''t stop me with a punch, even the Hidden World Martial Arts ''S intermediate creator is stronger than him!"


    "This fucking..."


    "Would you like to be so funny?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally figured out the situation, which made him a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that the Dignified Sea-Monster Emperor turned out to be a silver-like wax spear head, which was so weak!


    "Uh, I don''t know if Meng You knows this fact, would he be a little embarrassed?"


    Bai Xiaofei felt distressed about Meng You.


    Of course, the reason for this situation is very simple, that is, there are no other powerful creation-level powerhouses in the entire ocean. Therefore, the Sea-Monster Emperor continuously broke through to the higher-level creator, and it did not make any difference to him. Pressure!


    It is precisely because of this that his combat effectiveness is very "virtual". It is because there are too few and too easy battles, not to mention life and death battles, even difficult battles have not been encountered.


    Therefore, after encountering Bai Xiaofei this "real monster", he was immediately beaten out of his original form, fragile and vulnerable.


    "How could this be?"


    "Grass! What happened! What I see is not an illusion, right?"


    "Why! Why was the prime minister beaten to death by him, and now even the emperor has been..."


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses were unable to accept the facts in front of them, which almost collapsed their worldview.


    After all, their common sense has always been that the Sea Clan is the strongest, but they did not expect that on the land that they despised, there will be strong people!


    Moreover, he was an invincible and terrifying powerhouse that they could not even imagine.


    "You... who are you..."


    At this time, the recovered Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and asked the questions everyone wanted to know.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei had already talked about his name and purpose, but these people didn''t listen to it at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei will not repeat this, after all, don''t say good things again!


    "Humph!"


    "The emperor doesn''t bother to talk to you rubbish!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    "on!"


    "Position for battle!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign finally recognized the reality, and no longer insisted on single-handedly, but ordered all the sea clan powerhouses to launch a very powerful battle array attack!


    The battle formation is very powerful. At the beginning, in Baidi City, Long Zheng could barely suppress countless spiritual riots because of the battle formation!


    And the battle formation set by the sea clan powerhouses is even more powerful!


    After all, the strength of these people was at the Great Heaven King level the last time, and after being placed in a battle formation, their power rose geometrically.


    Coupled with the presence of the superior creator of the Sea-Monster King sitting in the center of the town, it immediately made this wonderful battle formation more powerful than usual.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and took out the divine sword.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, I saw the masterpiece of Lei Guang, countless Thunder Dragons broke away from the battlefield and pounced on Bai Xiaofei. The speed of each Thunder Dragon is almost no less than the speed of the Sea Monster King, and the power is similar to the Sea Monster King''s full blow. , Even stronger!


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, swiping out a sword, and saw the sword light flashing all over the sky, instantly defeating countless Thunder Dragons.


    "carry on!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he could only attack his scalp.


    Then, I saw more Thunder Dragons hitting, along with huge fireballs.


    The combination of the law of lightning and the law of fire, the power is unparalleled, and it makes people frighten!


    The terrifying flame power not only evaporates all the seawater in an instant, but even the void is scorched and shivered and almost collapsed.


    And along with the thunder and lightning, countless void cracks were produced.


    The combined power of the two, I don''t know if it surpassed the Thunder Dragon Fanji just now, even the dazzling light dangled a little so that Bai Xiaofei could not open his eyes.


    "Huh! What fancy shit!"


    "It''s useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless!"


    "Send to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared again and again, the magic sword in his hand was used to its limit, billions of golden sword lights criss-crossed, blocking the Thunder Dragon and the fireball.


    Not only that, but there are countless swords shining in all directions.


    Huh, hoo, hoo...


    Bai Xiaofei was full of murderous aura, and his fighting spirit was about to break through the clouds. Numerous sword lights spread out and spread all over the void. With Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts, it seemed as if a thousand arrows were shot out in all directions.


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, the sound of countless soldiers rushing into the flesh was heard, and the screams were endless, and from time to time, great heavenly king-level sea clan experts fell from the air, completely dead.


    Although the battle between the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others was strong, it only stopped Bai Xiaofei for a while.


    At the beginning, it was still able to resist one or two. After a long time, those who are the big king-level sea clan powerhouses and several high-level leaders will be killed only by defense!


    Almost every breath takes, one person dies.


    Moreover, their deaths were miserable, and their bodies were riddled with holes, like hornet''s nests.


    What''s more, it was directly cut into blood mist, and even the slightest corpse could not be seen. Only the blood in the center of the field told everyone that the dead did exist.


    I have to say that this situation is too terrifying and oppressive, and almost everyone is shocked and desperate!


    "This can''t stop him!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign lost consciousness for a while, his body shook again and again because of panic, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    He had all his cards out, but he didn''t expect that he still couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    You know, now he doesn''t want to take the people to besiege a human being, and even use the battlefield!


    In this case, the situation is still irreversible.


    This made him fully aware of what Bai Xiaofei is!


    Such an unimaginable terrestrial human master is beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly at himself.


    "Hehe, in vain, I still think that I am the strongest on this planet..."


    "But now it seems that I simply sit and watch the sky!"


    "The most powerful person is not in the ocean at all, but on the land! Just..."


    "In front of my eyes!"


    "Ah ah ah ah! I hate it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help roaring again and again, his voice full of unwillingness and despair.


    When the surrounding sea clan experts heard this voice, they immediately felt sad.


    Of course, some of them didn''t have time to grieve, and they had already been cut off by the infinite sword light released by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Stop! Don''t kill again!"


    At this moment, the Sea-Monster Emperor gritted his teeth, waved his hands, immediately stopped the attack, and disbanded the battle formation.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and immediately put away the divine sword.


    Suddenly, the killing was suspended.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei full of awe.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was not a person in the eyes of everyone, but a **** of death!


    Subconsciously, everyone looked around, and suddenly realized that just a moment later, two-thirds of their companions had lost their lives.


    Although the remaining people have temporarily saved their lives, they are not at all grateful. After all, many of them are seriously injured...


    In addition, no one knows whether Bai Xiaofei will be murderous, in that case, their ultimate end will be a dead end.


    Don''t look at this place as their territory, but now, they don''t feel a sense of security in their territory.


    At this moment, they were all trembling, shivering, and looked very pitiful and humiliating.


    "Why stopped?"


    "Could you think of other moves?"


    "Just use it!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the Sea-Monster Emperor playfully, and ridiculed loudly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked suffocated, his face flushed and he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he wanted to surrender. When he stopped attacking, he even decided that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop with him, he would just kneel and beg for mercy to save his life!


    However, after he stopped, Bai Xiaofei unexpectedly stopped the attack very gentlemanly.


    This made him no time to kneel.


    Could it be that you kneel down like this now?


    But now, his life is temporarily removed from the threat, which makes him hesitate to kneel down...


    If he was alone at this moment, he would probably kneel down without hesitation!


    But now, looking at the ardent eyes of the surrounding men, he...how could he kneel?


    "Fuck!"


    "I called to stop shouting too early!"


    "I knew it was so embarrassing, I just waited for Baidi to kill everyone before kneeling and begging for mercy..."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid he will kill too quickly, and I''m afraid that after he kills everyone, he will kill me easily. At that time, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to speak..."


    "It''s **** hard to do!"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor''s expression was a little distorted, it looked like a dumb man had eaten Coptis chinensis, and there was hardship to tell!


    "Humph!"


    "It seems that you have not yet made your consciousness!"


    "In that case, I will help you again!"


    Seeing the hesitation of the Sea-Monster Emperor, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped getting angry.


    He could see that the Sea-Monster King wanted to surrender, but he was embarrassed because of the existence of his subordinates, so he was very entangled!


    And what he has to do now is to completely defeat the Sea-Monster Emperor''s self-esteem and pride!


    Let the Sea-Monster King stop entanglement!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the golden sword flying out again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand!


    A magnificent beam of sword light blasted towards the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    This beam of light contained the extremely terrifying power of the divine sword, violently exhausted to pierce the seabed.


    This move really used Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Of course, it also contains his absolute killing intent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    This sword light beam blasted beside the Sea-Monster Emperor, wiping the Sea-Monster Emperor''s huge body!


    Bai Xiaofei''s control of the Excalibur has reached the point of extreme precision, so he can do no harm to the Sea-Monster King!


    And this sword light was too fast. After the Sea-Monster King reacted, Jian Guang had already blasted a huge horrible cave with a direct distance of 100 meters from him!


    If you look along this huge hole, you can see a "long line" that is tens of thousands of meters long. On this "death line" that is 100 meters long, you can''t see a little bit of sea water or anything else. Everything is vacuum!

 Chapter 1181： Secret battle

    That''s right, it''s a vacuum, but nothing can enter.


    It seems that there is still an unimaginable destructive power condensed in it, so that anything including sea water and energy dare not easily penetrate.


    Or even if it penetrates into it, it will be destroyed and disappeared immediately, still maintaining a vacuum form!


    This "death straight line" lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly disappearing.


    Gududu...


    Then, I saw countless sea water pouring down the huge hole into the Sea Palace.


    However, no one seemed to be aware of it, and everyone''s expression was numb and sluggish.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless eyes blankly, and...


    Puff!


    Kneeling on the ground!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    When all the sea clan experts saw this scene, they woke up in shock, shouting again and again, with a sad expression on their expressions.


    "Master Baidi, I am completely convinced, I surrender..."


    "I hope you can save my men, and my children, I hope you don''t kill them..."


    "As long as you agree..."


    "I can just..."


    "Suicide apology!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign seemed to be several thousand years old for an instant, and said distraught.


    When he saw the terrifying effect of the horror sword light bombarding him, Bai Xiaofei''s goal was achieved.


    All the self-esteem and pride of the Sea-Monster Emperor were completely shattered and completely clean.


    Even the hope of life has been erased.


    He thinks that when he encounters an enemy, he will definitely kill the opponent''s boss, so that it is easy to accept prisoners.


    Therefore, he believes that most of his fate will be the same as those of the sea bigwigs he killed before, being killed by Bai Xiaofei in order to emulate him.


    However, he can die, but I hope he can intercede with his men and children before he dies.


    "please!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign squatted his head heavily again, his voice very heavy.


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, which was also full of complicated feelings.


    It seems that he hates Bai Xiaofei very much, but he believes that Bai Xiaofei is a truly invincible powerhouse.


    He felt that Bai Xiaofei should understand his eyes.


    Also because Bai Xiaofei is an invincible powerhouse, as long as Bai Xiaofei nodded in agreement at the beginning, he promised.


    So it is certain that with the arrogance of a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, he will definitely do what he says, and he won''t embarrass his men and children.


    If this can be achieved, then he would be stunned even if he died.


    However, what made him extremely disappointed, and even gritted his teeth, was that Bai Xiaofei did not even react to his series of actions.


    Just looked at him coldly, even with an unusual smile!


    "He... he is forcing me!"


    "In that case..."


    "Aren''t you trying to make me awaken!"


    "Then I...


    "Let me show you my consciousness!!!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s recklessness as a monster beast came up, and then he wanted to directly break his heart.


    "Brothers, let me go one step ahead!"


    "From now on you..."


    "It''s Lord Baidi''s men!"


    Having said that, the Sea-Monster King raised his big palm high, and slammed his heart vein position!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand patted his heart with extreme accuracy, directly shattering his heart pulse.


    At the same time, his huge body was also torn apart, only a huge head still maintained a little consciousness.


    But soon, his eyes also fell into a hazy, even a little bit dark...


    He is really dying!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Do not!"


    "You can''t die!"


    All the sea clan powerhouses screamed in madness and pain.


    But they are very powerless about it, and they can''t do anything except howl.


    Even they have endless anger to vent, but they dare not!


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s existence seemed to be the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, so they didn''t dare to move in any way.


    They are not fools, knowing that they are not Bai Xiaofei''s opponents, so they will not blindly die.


    However, they all swore in their hearts that they would secretly accumulate strength in the future to avenge the Sea-Monster King!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei was clearly confused about the psychology of these powerful sea people, even guessing it with his toes.


    However, he did not respond at all.


    Because, he knows, these guys will hate him to death, but immediately, they will kneel down and call him father!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up and said coldly: "You don''t seem to want him to die?"


    "Then, I give you a chance..."


    "That is to surrender me immediately!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever!"


    "As long as you do it, I will live the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately, and..."


    "No more embarrassing him!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and instantly blinded all the strong sea clan players.


    Some people even vowed to find Bai Xiaofei''s revenge, but halfway through their vows, they stopped immediately, looking at Bai Xiaofei in a mess and speechless.


    "how?"


    "do not trust me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "You are simply fed up with the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "So I want to see him die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and at the same time his eyes looked at the head of the Sea-Monster Emperor, which was getting colder.


    If it waits until the remaining head of the Sea-Monster Emperor is completely cold, it means that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s will is completely annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection!


    Unless Bai Xiaofei is the master, it is possible to resurrect the completely dead Sea-Monster Emperor...


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei is not yet a master of dominance, so these sea clan powerhouses don''t have much time to consider.


    next moment!


    These guys glanced at each other almost at the same time, only to make eye contact for a moment, and then they all knelt down at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "I am willing to follow Master Baidi forever, be a cow and a horse, go through fires and waters, and be there forever!"


    These sea clan powerhouses have tragic eyes, and their faces are ashen, but the words they speak are shocking, and even in order to express their loyalty, they also found that it is impossible to repent of the oath of heaven.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly.


    Then, he released the unparalleled power of the world, poured money into the broken corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor, using the Creator¡¯s unique creative power to gradually pull the Sea-Monster Emperor from the death line. come back.


    Bai Xiaofei has hair and a white coat at this moment, as if he is a living Buddha who rescues hardship.


    But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei is even more terrifying than the devil!


    On the other side, in the already pitch-black sight of the Sea-Monster Emperor, a ray of light suddenly appeared...


    "This...Is this hell? How does it feel so familiar?"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor woke up, he couldn''t say anything confusingly.


    Suddenly, he screamed: "Bai Di! Why are you here! Are you dead too, what''s the matter!"


    "wake up!"


    "You didn''t die at all, you were saved by me!"


    "If you really want to die, I can help you again!"


    Bai Xiaofei coldly awakened the Sea-Monster Emperor, with a slightly penetrating smile on his face.


    "What! I''m not dead! Was... rescued by you?"


    "Why are you doing this!"


    "Could it be..."


    The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t figure it out at all, but immediately, he saw his men from the corner of his eye, and at this moment they all knelt down in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately woke him up, maybe it was because of the plea or even allegiance of this group of men? Did he really live again?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor staggered, and his mood was unspeakable.


    There was the joy of rebirth and the sadness of losing everything. This depressed mood almost wanted to commit suicide.


    "No! I can''t die!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor roared wildly in his heart, and he couldn''t make himself short-sighted for these people who were willing to dedicate everything to him.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked: "Then what are you going to do with me? Imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger and shook it, and said, "I have promised my group of new horses that I will let you go! Do it yourself!"


    "You want to leave the Sea Palace...oh no, it''s called ¡®White Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯ from today!"


    "If you want to leave the White Emperor Palace, you just leave, no one will stop you, but you can''t kill the innocent when you are outside. You must act low-key and don''t do evil, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave here, you can stay and be my horse!"


    "You can figure it out!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, the words were not emotional, but the Sea-Monster Emperor who heard it almost exploded with anger.


    OMG!


    He built the "Sea Palace" that he had built for so many years, and it changed hands so easily!


    Even the name has been changed, called...


    Baidi Palace?


    The three words of the White Emperor Palace completely defeated the Sea-Monster Emperor''s last line of psychological defense.


    Even when he was about to die just now, he didn''t feel so painful.


    In such a situation, it seems that it is really better to kill him with a single knife.


    "Hehe, you are really compassionate!"


    "Not only did you include all of my subordinates, but now you still want me to be your dog?"


    "Do you think it is possible!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s whole body trembled and shouted loudly.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "There is nothing wrong with being my dog!"


    "I just ask you, why do you think I will save you and not let you die?"


    "You don''t really think I care about these stinky fish and shrimps around me?"


    "Although they are masters of the great heavenly king level, in my eyes, they are basically as weak as the ants!"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an undisguised smile on his face when he heard the words.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    But they couldn''t refute Bai Xiaofei''s words. First, they didn''t dare, and second, Bai Xiaofei was right. Compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were really weak and equivalent to worms, and they were not enough.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei really didn''t need to revive the Sea-Monster Emperor because of their allegiance.


    After all, the reason why the Sea-Monster King was rescued was because Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it himself.


    So, what is the reason for Bai Xiaofei to do this?


    all of a sudden!


    Everyone became curious.


    "you?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was also dumbfounded, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    next moment!


    A picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    That was when Bai Xiaofei first came, he seemed to have reported his family, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t remember what Bai Xiaofei said...


    However, he finally remembered now that when Bai Xiaofei reported to his family, he seemed to have mentioned a name...


    What is that name?


    "What...what...is...Meng You!"


    A flash of lightning flashed in the Sea Monster Emperor''s mind, and then his whole body was shaken, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind for an instant.


    Because he didn''t know at all, what Bai Xiaofei mentioned Meng You''s name, whether Bai Xiaofei and Meng You are friends or enemies? He is not sure!


    However, when he thinks of Meng You''s arrogant temperament, his scalp becomes numb. Could it be that Meng You has offended Bai Xiaofei.


    People came here to kill the Sea Palace?


    OMG!


    Why did I give birth to such an animal!


    Puff!


    Thinking of this, the Sea-Monster Emperor knelt directly on the ground, and apologized to Bai Xiaofei repeatedly.


    "Sorry, there is no way for the little old man to teach his son..."


    He was sincerely apologizing, and at the same time, he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would anger his other children because of Meng You. Therefore, he "struck first to be strong", knelt down and begged for mercy before speaking, hoping to be forgiven by Bai Xiaofei.


    "But I believe that kid must have paid the price he deserved, he... he should be dead..."


    At the end, the Sea-Monster King asked bitterly.


    Although he hated Meng You to death in his heart, in fact, he still cared about Meng You very much.


    Although he has many children, not many people dare to fight like Meng You.


    Even in their perception before, land is far inferior to ocean.


    But there are few who dare to really set foot on land and seek the future.


    Because the environment of land and sea is very different, when it comes to land, the strength of most people will be reduced by more than half.


    So although people look down on the land in words, in fact it is more because of disgust!


    But Meng You really went to land, this kind of disposition really comforted the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    Even this time he sent a few small commander-level figures to retrieve Meng You. It wasn''t really a capture, but he wanted to see Meng You, so he used drastic means.


    But now, it seems that Meng You has "one step ahead"?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor sighed repeatedly in his heart, even a little afraid to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    He was afraid that after hearing the exact answer from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, he could not help but fight Bai Xiaofei''s life again.


    In that case, Bai Xiaofei might be offended even more.


    Not only will the efforts of his underlings be wasted, but also his other children will be destroyed.


    Seeing the patience of the Sea-Monster King, the surrounding sea clan powerhouses all looked sad, indignant and anguished, and felt a bit empathetic.


    But after seeing everyone''s appearance, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help holding his stomach:


    "Hahahahahaha!"

 Chapter 1182： enemy

    Haha your sister! ! !


    Everyone almost jumped back without being made by Bai Xiaofei''s smile!


    The skin of the Sea Monster King instantly turned red into a pig''s head!


    No way, too insulting!


    Everyone was furious, but there was no alternative.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence made everyone stunned, even a little... laughing?


    "Meng You did offend me, but now..."


    "He has become my person, although I am his master in name..."


    "But we have established a friendship!"


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "in contrast!"


    "I came here not because of Meng You!"


    "It''s because of you, Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "The few shrimp soldiers and crabs you sent will just hit me!"


    "You said should I come to find the place?"


    With an indistinct smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, everyone was surprised by what he said.


    But one of the most critical points is that Meng You was originally included by Bai Xiaofei?


    Even though the two are nominally master servants, they have a good relationship. They have established friendship, are they friends?


    If they heard this kind of relationship before, they would definitely swear, feeling that Meng You was extremely embarrassed, and even recognized a human as the master!


    But now, after they heard about this relationship, they were envious of Meng You to death.


    Oh my God, if they could get Bai Xiaofei''s friendship, how exciting they would be.


    Even the Sea-Monster King was overjoyed. After all, he valued Meng You very much, so Meng You was able to get friendship from a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which made him very happy and assured.


    Although Meng You became Bai Xiaofei''s servant, but...what does it matter, after all, now even he is going to be Bai Xiaofei''s dog...


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei explained the situation, he already had an idea in his heart, that is, to follow his son Meng You''s decision and hold Bai Xiaofei''s thigh!


    Puff!


    next moment!


    I saw the Sea Monster Emperor kneeling on the ground again.


    Since meeting Bai Xiaofei, his knees have softened a lot...


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Those few shrimp soldiers and crabs will bump into you, it''s a crime!"


    "However, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "They weren''t sent by me, they... They just wanted to see Meng You when I heard my stubbornly thoughts, and then they decided to arrest Meng You on their own terms!"


    "After I heard the news, I almost burst my lungs out of breath, and I wish I could devour them by myself!"


    "You must be aware of the details!"


    The Sea-Monster King immediately disentangled the relationship between himself and the few shrimp soldiers, but Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    However, the true situation of this incident is no longer known. After all, the stinky fish and shrimps have been blown up, and it is impossible for them to testify.


    Of course, even if they could speak, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to delve into it.


    Because he had already seen the Sea-Monster Emperor''s intentions and knew the other party''s intentions, that was enough.


    "Well, I guess so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said vaguely, without delving into it, the Sea-Monster Sovereign was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable gratitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Thank you."


    He said in his heart.


    In fact, his words can''t stand scrutiny at all. If Bai Xiaofei studies it deeply, he will probably expose his lies immediately.


    This will not only make the last trace of his majesty disappear in front of his subordinates, but I am afraid that he will not be able to look up when facing these familiar faces in the future.


    But now Bai Xiaofei gave him a step down, so he was so grateful.


    "No wonder that even Meng You, who is so arrogant and doesn''t even listen to me, is willing to recognize Lord Baidi as his master!"


    "I''m afraid it is not only because of Master Baidi''s invincible strength, but also because of his incomparably noble character and the charm of his subordinates!"


    "Master Baidi! I''ve completely taken it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with exclamation.


    The human man in front of him was so young that he was stupefied, but a series of methods and dealing with people were many times more powerful than him, an old monster.


    What is even more unbelievable is the unique temperament of this young man, as well as the unspeakable and unpredictable strength!


    The combination of these kinds of situations made the Sea-Monster Emperor feel very emotional.


    I yelled in my heart: "Awesome!"


    "All right!"


    "From now on, Sea Palace will be completely renamed Baidi Palace!"


    "However, the person in charge is still the Sea Monster Emperor!"


    "Everyone has no opinion?"


    "I don''t have time to take care of things in the ocean..."


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s next words suddenly made the Sea-Monster Emperor''s knees soft again.


    "The villain must live up to his master''s trust!"


    "I will do my best!"


    "Make sure to keep the ocean in order, and don''t give the owner even a little trouble!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was so excited.


    Take the test!


    I knew it was so simple. The moment I saw Bai Xiaofei, I should kneel and bow my head to worship the Lord!


    Where is there such a big fanfare, even the Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace was beaten!


    The Sea-Monster King was overjoyed, and the other sea clan experts were also excited and almost wanted to roar, but they didn''t dare.


    After all, they were not only the servants of the nominal Bai Xiaofei, they even issued the heavenly oath, not to violate Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    Therefore, they have no idea what their fate will be...


    Could it be, let them stay in the White Emperor Palace?


    If this were the case, they would really be grateful to death!


    Sure enough, the next moment Bai Xiaofei looked at them.


    "You...it''s useless to stay by my side, just stay in the White Emperor Palace and help the Sea-Monster Emperor handle everything!"


    "And that..."


    "Since I am the boss here, I am called''Bai Di'' again!"


    "So, don''t call it the''Sea-Monster King'' anymore!"


    "Why don''t you call you "Mother Hai"?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became interested in evil, and he rolled his eyes and said these words.


    Of course, he wasn''t aimlessly saying that, after all, the title of Sea-Monster King was too big to be used by a servant.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei also remembered his old friend "Cao Hai" when he was in Jinling!


    The original Cao Waihao was "Duke Hai".


    At this moment, it seemed that it could not be more suitable to be placed on the head of the Sea Monster Emperor.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were shocked for a while, and then looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor''s face in a daze.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Sea-Monster King had no objection at all, instead clapped his hands and laughed:


    "it is good!"


    "This name is good, I like it so much!"


    "From now on I will be Lord Baidi exclusive to Master Hai!"


    Got it!


    It''s done!


    When everyone saw that the Sea-Monster King had accepted the title so happily, they were a little sad, but they were inexplicably relieved.


    It seemed that from now on, all of them had really become Bai Xiaofei''s servants, and they would never dare to give birth to any strange intentions in the future.


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign looks like this now, just to set an example for his former subordinates.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded in his heart. It seemed that the Sea-Monster Emperor was still a person who knew the current affairs.


    Besides, the Sea-Monster Emperor would only lose face in front of him. After he left, the Sea-Monster Emperor would still be the first person in the White Emperor Palace.


    This deal was actually quite a bargain, as long as the Sea-Monster King passed the hurdle in his heart.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor had indeed passed this level, and even Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied with his performance.


    But at this moment, the entire White Emperor Palace suddenly shook again.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered that the sea outside was completely dark at some point.


    A horrible breath swept over, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, about to overturn the entire Baidi Palace.


    Such a terrifying vision, even stretched for tens of thousands of miles around, was pitch-black and violent, making people seem to have come to the end of the world.


    "Sea-Monster Emperor! Come out and die!"


    The next moment, a voice full of tyranny came, shaking the entire Baidi Palace to the ground, and even the lightning peak below it would collapse.


    "Who! So bold!"


    Everyone looked outside in disbelief.


    But immediately, they looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    I thought, could it be that another lawless character appeared?


    "Test!"


    "Who the **** is this!"


    "But the momentum is so strong, people are so scared..."


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign thought in a daze.


    There is no way, he himself is a person who is not afraid of the sky, and he thinks that the world is invincible.


    But now, after experiencing Bai Xiaofei''s "training", his courage is much smaller.


    Moreover, he had just resurrected from above the line of life and death, so he became very cautious in dealing with battles, and even improved his IQ a lot.


    He thought, since he dared to come and find someone who settled the accounts, his strength is certainly not weak, otherwise, unless he is a fool, who would dare to come to Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace!


    "Master Baidi?"


    The Sea Monster King looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked for advice.


    If Bai Xiaofei really let him go, then he is naturally obliged.


    "I''ll come, you are not his opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly. He already felt that the other party was terrifying. Although not as good as himself, the Sea-Monster King was definitely not an opponent.


    It''s not that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s cultivation is not enough, but the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness is too low.


    If the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness matches the cultivation base, then it is still very powerful.


    "hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor took a breath.


    The man is even stronger than him!


    Of course he would not question Bai Xiaofei''s judgment.


    Only when he knew this fact, he was thankful in his heart.


    Haha, fortunately, I took refuge in Lord Baidi, Lord Baidi is good, and I was included in time.


    Otherwise, if Lord Baidi didn''t come, wouldn''t Xiaoming be taken away by this uninvited guest now?


    Not only did he survive, but all his descendants and subordinates were also saved!


    "Oh my god, someone is so powerful!"


    "Fortunately there is Lord Baidi, otherwise we will have to finish playing!"


    "Master Baidi is our savior!"


    At this time, the eyes of other people looking at Bai Xiaofei were also full of sincere gratitude.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei stroked his nose speechlessly.


    If it hadn''t been for him to know that the current uninvited guest was not his own, he would have to wonder if this guy had come to cooperate with him on purpose.


    "But no matter what, you helped me gather people''s hearts!"


    "As long as you don''t stay too much..."


    "I can save you a little life!"


    Thinking this way, Bai Xiaofei flew out with everyone in a hurry.


    The Sea Monster Sovereign naturally followed Bai Xiaofei closely, acting as an eunuch.


    "Who came from?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the black water around him, and asked without expression on his face.


    Wow!


    Then, a tall human man appeared suddenly from the front.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei up and down, he smiled disdainfully, "Where did you come from, this little boy?"


    "I''m coming to the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Worthy to talk to Laozi?"


    "is not it¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Isn''t this the Sea-Monster King? Why are you standing in the second row...like a little guy..."


    The man didn''t notice the Sea Monster Emperor at first, it was not that the Sea Monster King was inconspicuous, but in his impression, the Sea Monster King would definitely be the leader when he came out...


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the Sea Monster Emperor was not there for the first time.


    But after all, the size of the Sea-Monster Emperor was too large, so he couldn''t hide it at all.


    However, the Sea-Monster Emperor''s current position was located between Bai Xiaofei and other sea clan powerhouses, and belonged to the second row.


    The other strong sea clan players are located in the third row, and they can be regarded as the little ones among the little ones.


    Although the Sea-Monster King is in the second row and has a slightly higher status,... it is no different from Xiaoyi!


    In the first row, it belongs to the leader-level position and the boss-level position, unexpectedly...


    Occupied by a very young man, this immediately made the man a little bit confusing, and he didn''t know what tricks the Sea-Monster King was playing.


    "The Sea Monster King!"


    "I saw you, don''t **** hide behind you!"


    "Say! Are you afraid of death!"


    The man pointed to the Sea Monster Emperor''s nose and shouted.


    It seems that he is extremely self-reliant, and he has no fear of the Sea-Monster King''s words!


    Upon hearing this, the Sea-Monster Emperor shrank his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    "They are Daddy Hai!"


    "I don''t know what Sea Monster King you said!"


    "We don''t have this person here at all!"


    "Now our boss is this..."


    "Master Baidi!"


    The more fierce the man was, the less emboldened the Sea-Monster King, so he even directly carried Bai Xiaofei out, and even admitted himself as an eunuch...


    puff!


    This scene made the man almost vomiting blood in depression, and it made Monk Zhang Er confused.


    Then, he could only look at Bai Xiaofei with a messy face, staring at his eyes and said: "So...Now the boss of the Sea Palace is you?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded lightly.


    Then, looking at each other with some cold eyes, smiled and said: "Why, don''t I look like the boss?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    "It''s just that I''m afraid, you can''t even handle my trick!"


    "What an arrogant fellow!" Hearing the words, the man squinted at Bai Xiaofei, with killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 1183： once again

    Just as the man moved his body and was about to do his hands, another man with a human upper body and a fish lower body swam out strangely from the black water.


    "Wait!"


    There was no breath from the mermaid''s body, but when the man saw him, his face changed, revealing an extremely respectful look.


    "Hi! It''s... it''s them..."


    When the Sea Monster King and other sea clan masters saw the strong mermaid, their complexions suddenly changed, as if they had seen something terribly frightened.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t expect things to become serious?


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor wanted to explain to Bai Xiaofei, the mermaid''s eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Although he has a human upper body and his facial features are also human faces, his eyes look no different from dead fish eyes.


    It is very uncomfortable to look at each other.


    It seemed that only Bai Xiaofei was unaffected, and the others, including the Sea-Monster Emperor, were unwilling to look into his eyes.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Seeing this, the mermaid raised his brows, and his face showed interest.


    Then, he said without embarrassment: "It looks like you are the new owner of the Sea Palace now? That''s fine, let me just say it, in fact, we are here to incorporate the Sea Palace!"


    "Besides, all of you have to work for us for a hundred years!"


    "In a hundred years, we will return you freedom!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "There is only one dead word at the end!"


    After the mermaid finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and the others faintly.


    What he said was somewhat similar to what Bai Xiaofei said when he first came.


    If it were before, the Sea-Monster King would definitely laugh loudly...


    But now, after being forcibly incorporated by Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Even shivering!


    Even more fearful than when facing Bai Xiaofei!


    Because they didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s strength before, and although they knew it now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing them, so they were not so afraid.


    But the people in front of him are different. Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know their origins, but the Sea-Monster Emperor and others are very clear!


    It is because of understanding that I fear!


    But Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Not only was he not afraid, but he even laughed loudly:


    "Hehe, which cat or dog are you."


    "Does the hair grow together?"


    "Dare to say this to the emperor?"


    "Oh by the way, I''m sorry, I forgot that your hair doesn''t grow anymore..."


    "Sorry sorry!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the mermaid with a naive smile.


    However, the words spoken, coupled with this silly smile, almost didn''t make the Sea Demon King and others laugh and explode!


    Even the man on the other side couldn''t help but "pouch" and sprayed rice directly!


    Fortunately, his face is fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid there will be infighting!


    However, it may not...


    Because after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the mermaid exploded with anger!


    "you wanna die!"


    The mermaid was angry, and directly burst out of shocking strength.


    He saw his fish tail shake, and countless black water blades formed instantly.


    These water blades were extremely violent, as if they were about to split the void and the mountains, and cut away frantically towards Bai Xiaofei, to cut Bai Xiaofei into pieces.


    Don''t look at the water blade that seems simple and simple, but its power is unparalleled. Even the Sea Monster Emperor''s expression has changed drastically, and he doesn''t dare to take it head-on.


    But Bai Xiaofei chuckled again and again and didn''t care.


    "This kind of tricks of carving insects, even dare to show ugliness, it is ridiculous."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and directly took out the golden sword.


    A sword stabbed, and countless horrible sword lights immediately dissipated all the water blades, without allowing half of the water blade to break through the blockade, let alone injuring anyone behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the White Emperor''s Palace remained intact, without any impact.


    Not only that, but the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded was even more direct to the mermaid!


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of entering the meat continued to sound, making everyone''s mouth open!


    This gap is too big!


    Oh my God, how strong is Lord Baidi!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    The mermaid didn''t react in a daze until the body was recruited.


    "You... how can you be so strong!"


    The man opposite was even more shocked.


    Then he subconsciously urged the divine power in his body to help the mermaid heal his wounds, otherwise, he might be strangled by the terrifying sword energy in his body!


    "He is too strong, let''s take action together!"


    At this moment, the mermaid suddenly roared at the countless black water behind him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, seven or eight figures flew out from behind.


    "Take a test! To deal with me, I have dispatched so many masters! Even none of them are weaker than me. This fucking... must kill me!"


    "But it''s okay..."


    "Fortunately, Lord Baidi!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the Sea-Monster King was almost furious, and suddenly cursed in his heart.


    However, he thinks too much. The real purpose of dispatching so many masters is not to deal with him, but for other...


    These seven or eight figures are also a mixture of humans and mermaid, and they are extremely powerful.


    But now, shock still remains on their faces.


    Bai Xiaofei shocked them with that hand just now. To know the strength of the injured mermaid, they are better than them, but Bai Xiaofei was hit hard!


    This terrifying strength is simply incredible, which makes them feel a little heavy.


    I don¡¯t know. Can the task that I thought can be done easily at first be completed?


    Even, even your life might not be saved?


    "Don''t hesitate, come on!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd. Suddenly, these seven or eight powerhouses looked cold, and all rushed to Bai Xiaofei incomparably.


    Suddenly, all kinds of supernatural power burst out!


    There are even various world powers involved, obviously using real means to kill Bai Xiaofei with one blow!


    "Haha, didn''t I say, is the strength of the strong in your ocean so weak? It really makes me not interested at all!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    "Break it for me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the countless attacks from the other party, he shook his head somewhat contemptuously, and the words in his mouth made the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others feel ashamed.


    However, the awe of Bai Xiaofei was even deeper.


    There is no way, if someone can face so many strong people and easily deal with it, I am afraid that no matter it is, everyone will worship it!


    Hhhhhh...


    Bai Xiaofei still uses the Excalibur, which is the simplest and the coolest!


    A sword pierced out, and countless sword lights flooded the entire ocean, and even turned the black water into a clear appearance!


    And the various divine powers and world powers that the opponent attacked, even after encountering the sword light, they directly collapsed and collapsed, and there was no more power.


    "It broke our attack so easily?"


    Everyone was frightened.


    Seeing this, the mermaid''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    He originally thought it was a beautiful job today, so he took the initiative to come forward, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying enemy here.


    Moreover, the imaginary adversary had also changed from the Sea-Monster King to a stranger who didn''t know the details, which made him incredulous and at the same time a little at a loss.


    I almost doubt if I am having a nightmare, otherwise, how could such an outrageous thing happen!


    "who are you!"


    The mermaid couldn''t help roaring, as if trying to get rid of the nightmare in front of him.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of him was real, not dreaming.


    "This emperor is the number one powerhouse on earth, and so is Uncle Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei straightened his chest and said loudly with great pride.


    "The strongest man on earth?"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Never heard of, don''t know..."


    The mermaid is even more compelled, and the other invading enemies are also messy.


    "I haven''t heard of it? I don''t know it!"


    "Now I will let you..."


    "Get to know each other!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth was raised and bent into a dangerous arc, and the next moment he swung the divine sword again.


    Buzzing...


    Countless sword lights are like shooting stars, sprinkling on the mermaid and others, Bai Xiaofei''s hand is really trying to wipe them out, and he doesn''t have the slightest remaining hand.


    Puff puff puff puff...


    In just an instant, all the invading enemies, including the mermaid, were all killed, and there was no resistance at all.


    The Sea Monster Emperor and the others were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Of course they know that the enemy is very powerful, but Bai Xiaofei is even stronger!


    They were even strong enough to be crushed. Although each of these people could be said to be invincible powerhouses, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t even have the qualifications to breathe, and the gap was too big.


    "Cruel and mighty, this is the real mighty and mighty!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor murmured dumbfounded.


    Originally, he didn''t have a real sense of Bai Xiaofei''s strength. He only knew that he was far better than himself. But now, when he saw the scene before him, he knew that he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei. No, he overestimated himself. !


    Where is Bai Xiaofei''s strength far surpassing him, simply how many times stronger than him!


    Although his cultivation is a superior creator, he is a younger brother in terms of real combat effectiveness, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to give Bai Xiaofei shoes.


    As for the mermaid and others, they are qualified to give Bai Xiaofei shoes, but they stop there. Wanting to threaten Bai Xiaofei is simply wishful thinking.


    "Could it be that... the fighting power of the strong on the land is so exaggerated? Far surpassing the strong of the sea clan?"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "Even if these guys come from there, they are far from being an opponent of Lord Baidi?" An unbelievable thought flashed in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s mind.


    Originally, he would never give birth to this kind of thought before, but now it is unstoppable.


    Even a crazier and bolder idea came into his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Master Baidi is really amazing, so awesome! Don''t want it!"


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses also involuntarily exclaimed.


    At this time, after checking, Bai Xiaofei, who found that there were no other enemies around, turned around and looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    "You seem to know where they are from? Tell me."


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice is unquestionable, but when those sea clan powerhouses heard this, they hesitated, and even secretly looked into the line of sight, as if they didn''t want to say anything.


    "Huh? What''s going on!" Bai Xiaofei''s tone became cold for three minutes.


    Everyone shook suddenly, and was even scared to speak.


    It was the Sea-Monster Emperor Grandpa Sea who responded most quickly and said in a shrill voice: "Lord Baidi, don''t get me wrong. They didn''t hide it from you deliberately, but they were afraid that you might be at risk if you know it!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, but guessed some possibilities.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the Sea-Monster King say: "The place where they come from is very dangerous. Although I used to control 99% of the seas of the earth, there are still some places, just that little bit. One percent makes my power unable to penetrate, or even dare not penetrate, so let¡¯s talk about it!"


    "And where they came from is the most dangerous place in this one percent of the sea!"


    "The guys there are simply freaks, they are all powerful and outrageous..."


    "It is even doubtful that they are not creatures on earth at all..."


    "It is true that normal humans rarely live in the ocean, but many of them are extremely suitable for living here!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s tone was a little solemn and jealous.


    Bai Xiaofei heard that even though the Sea-Monster King was the overlord of the ocean, he was actually only the most famous.


    It seems that the power is the greatest, but there are also many unimaginable terrorist forces in the sea area, but those forces do not show up, which makes the Sea-Monster Emperor dominate the family.


    And now, if these forces move slightly, the Sea-Monster King will be destroyed!


    From this it can be seen that the status of the Sea-Monster Emperor is nothing more than a mere vain, just because no one was fighting with him before.


    Now it''s really going to be a fight, he is naturally not an opponent!


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise, a little later, I''m afraid what I will see is the corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    "Oh? So... where is that place? What is it called?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an interesting look on his face.


    This indifferent look also infected everyone, and immediately made everyone''s mood a lot easier.


    Bai Xiaofei could see that this hidden behemoth had put a lot of pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    Moreover, they are indeed qualified to put such a heavy pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor. After all, none of the enemies they came to commit this time was weaker than the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    If it weren''t for their own existence, the Sea Monster Emperor and others wouldn''t even be able to stuff them between their teeth.


    However, what makes Bai Xiaofei a little puzzled is that if these guys are so powerful, why should so many people be dispatched?


    After all, one or two can be swept, and it¡¯s really a waste to come so many...


    "Could there be other reasons?"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the Sea-Monster Emperor and the other sea clan experts looked at each other, and finally said the name that made them extremely jealous.


    "It''s called...the endless shrine!"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face a little nervously, as if he wanted to know whether Bai Xiaofei had any understanding of this sky-defying organization.

 Chapter 1184： doubt

    "puff!"


    "what did you say!"


    "I heard you right? Infinite Shrine?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost jumped up, shocking the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others.


    However, although Bai Xiaofei''s reaction looked like he knew something about the Infinite Shrine, his expression was not at all afraid or horrified. Anyway, there was no negative emotions, and some were just shock, surprise, and consternation.


    This immediately caused the stone to fall to the ground in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s heart, and at the same time, he was curious about what connection Bai Xiaofei had with the endless palace!


    At least, he guessed that way, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei''s reaction would definitely not be like this.


    "Master Baidi, of course the villain did not make a mistake, it is called''Infinite Shrine''!"


    "It is currently the most mysterious and powerful hidden force in the ocean..."


    "Moreover, only among the forces they belong to, humans exist!"


    "Other hidden forces, there are no human beings at all, they are almost composed of strong sea clan!"


    "Like we used to..."


    The Sea Monster Emperor blinked his eyes and explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail. At the same time, he was observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if he wanted to see some clues.


    But unfortunately, apart from the initial surprise, Bai Xiaofei has returned to calm at this moment. The expressionless look on his face makes people unable to see the slightest depth.


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei say: "I know, then I will go to the endless shrine now, presumably you should know its location, right?"


    "of course!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked shocked and nodded immediately.


    Then he said angrily: "The Infinite Shrine is located in the center of the ocean. Although they claim to be a hidden force, they only hide the internal environment and personnel reserves. These are not known to outsiders!"


    "But in fact, their location is high-profile and confused, that is, they are blatantly located in the center of the sea!"


    "Because of fear of its power, even though I and several other hidden forces regard it as a thorn in the eye, they have been helpless!"


    "But the villain believes that if you take action this time, they must not dare to continue arrogantly!"


    After the Sea-Monster King finished speaking, he did not forget to flatter Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, knowing that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s words contained three-point provocation, but he didn''t mind.


    After all, the Sea-Monster Emperor, as the existence of the sea king, has been oppressed by this endless palace for many years, and even was almost killed by the people of the endless palace just now!


    If in this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor can still be polite to the endless shrine, that would be a strange thing.


    "Ocean Center? I know, I will go back!"


    After Bai Xiaofei gave the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others a wink, he flew away.


    "Master Baidi, can you take the villain with you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei about to leave, the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately said anxiously.


    No way, he hates the endless palace too much, and the endless palace is very powerful, Bai Xiaofei is so fiercely outrageous.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the battle between the two must be violent and confused, and it will be rare in a million years.


    If he misses it, I am afraid he will regret it.


    Therefore, he wanted to watch the battle no matter what, even if Bai Xiaofei was finally lost and then died in the battle... he wanted to stay with him!


    "can!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, he did not refuse.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your accomplishment!" The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    However, after Bai Xiaofei said this, he regretted it a little, because when he agreed to the Sea-Monster King''s request, the other sea clan powerhouses also looked at him baffledly.


    "Both go!"


    "Since you have become my person!"


    "I will naturally take you to an eye-opener!"


    "But! I said the ugly thing ahead, if someone arrives and loses his chain or pulls his pants or something!"


    "Don''t blame me being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    But immediately, the words behind him were full of cruelty.


    However, these sea clan powerhouses are all masters at the great heavenly king level, and even several of them at the commander level are still on the verge of breaking through to the creation level at any time.


    Powerful people of this level are already very tough and strong, so although Bai Xiaofei¡¯s words are a bit scary, no one backs down. They all cling to the awareness that ¡°you can die after hearing the truth¡± and follow closely. Behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "not bad."


    "You stand up!"


    "set off!"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction to everyone, he activated the power of the will of heaven and teleported directly away from here.


    next moment!


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor and others woke up, they suddenly discovered that they had left the area where the White Emperor Palace was located.


    And where they are now, it is the center of the ocean, where the nest of the endless shrine is!


    "Oh my God, I know this, this... is the location of the endless shrine!"


    "How are we..."


    "It''s here in the blink of an eye?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Or... the miracle of Lord Baidi?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with excitement and force.


    They originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was powerful, but now they really realized that Bai Xiaofei was terrifying, it was not what they could imagine!


    "Look at the one who gave you a lot of help, stay alert! This is the site of the endless shrine, you must be careful, don''t hold back Lord Baidi!"


    At this moment, the somewhat nervous Sea-Monster King scolded others, but looking at the expression on his face, he was obviously more excited than the others, and many people couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "No need to be warned, this is already the inner range of the Infinite Shrine. We didn''t alarm anyone, and broke into their defensive formation silently. Therefore, this place is now absolutely safe, because they can''t imagine So, the so-called invincible defense formation, to me, is like a back garden, where you can come and go at will."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand to signal everyone to relax.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, another adoration.


    It can''t be described as awesome!


    "Haha! Really!"


    But suddenly, a sneer sounded above everyone''s heads, and the next moment, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared on everyone''s heads.


    I saw him holding his arms, looking at Bai Xiaofei and the others condescendingly.


    A pair of sharp eyes, as if looking at the prey that is about to arrive, is very scary.


    "Hmph, I said yes, that''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have spotted the visitor a long time ago. He didn''t panic when he saw this, but after faintly uttering a word, he fisted out directly.


    Immediately, where Fist Jin passed, the sea water evaporated.


    I saw a straight fist, like a laser-like ray, that instantly came to the chest of the black robe man.


    "how is this possible!"


    The black-robed man lost his face in shock, and was shot when he could barely avoid the vital point in time.


    However, after only hearing a soft sound, one of his arms was directly hit and melted and disappeared!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Boy! You are strong!"


    "Qualified to let me go all out!"


    The black-robed man screamed, and then his body changed drastically, turning into an ugly black fish with a huge body.


    Then I saw the black strange fish open its big mouth and scream at Bai Xiaofei.


    next moment!


    A terrifying scene happened. The sea above everyone''s heads suddenly seemed to be attached by some force, as if it was full of vitality, and gathered together!


    In the blink of an eye, countless various terrifying water-shaped weapons appeared above everyone''s heads.


    at the same time!


    The black strange fish''s roar did not stop. After it once again screamed fiercely, a terrifying force spurted from its final, instantly integrated into all the water-shaped weapons above it.


    "What a terrifying ability!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    You know, the surrounding sea is endless.


    Therefore, the water-shaped weapons formed are also uncountable and countless.


    Even more frightening is that even if these water-shaped weapons are consumed, they will soon be replenished with sea water, which is simply endless attacks!


    Unless someone can drain all the seawater, otherwise, this trick is simply invincible for group attack or siege!


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    A look of interest appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he didn''t even mean to stop it.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    next moment!


    Countless water-shaped weapons finally poured down like a rainstorm.


    And the falling speed of these water-shaped weapons is definitely far faster than that of raindrops, which can be described as electric flint.


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei and the Sea-Monster Emperor were able to react, and had time to resist.


    The rest of the sea clan powerhouses do not even have the qualifications to resist, because they are too late!


    Even the Sea-Monster Emperor could barely react to resist, but with his strength and combat effectiveness, he could only resist dozens of weapons or hundreds of weapons at most.


    However, there are more than hundreds of water-shaped weapons falling in front of you now?


    It is hundreds of millions!


    In this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor had no choice but to take a breath and hide under Bai Xiaofei''s crotch trembling!


    The other sea clan powerhouses also surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly, seeking shelter, for fear that an accident would become the first victim.


    At the same time, their hearts are still praying and blessing, hoping that Bai Xiaofei will be awesome, invincible, and perverted!


    When everyone was lying under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it on a water-shaped weapon that was about to land on his head.


    The appearance of walking in a leisurely courtyard is as if Bai Xiaofei is not facing an attack with swift speed, which is not an electric flint, as if he is facing a light falling snow.


    Even in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, the falling speed of this water-shaped weapon was not as fast as snow.


    puff!


    The next moment, a clear voice sounded.


    After this water-shaped weapon collided with Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, it immediately collapsed and became the most ordinary sea water.


    This thing seemed extremely mighty, but it could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the hair on Bai Xiaofei''s fingers could not be cut off.


    "too weak!"


    "so boring!"


    "Too disappointed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed again and again, and then did not retract his finger.


    But...


    He bent this finger and pointed upward!


    boom!


    Suddenly, it was so terrible that it was unimaginable, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the black strange fish forgot to scream.


    I saw that all the water-shaped weapons turned around under Bai Xiaofei''s "finger" and no longer fell down, but flew up together, and then disappeared!


    In this scene, it was as if Bai Xiaofei was the owner of these water-shaped weapons, and it was as if these attacks were performed by Bai Xiaofei, and had nothing to do with the black monster fish!


    "It''s **** good!"


    The eyes of the Sea Monster Emperor and others stared out.


    They imagined various ways that Bai Xiaofei might use to confront the enemy in their minds, but never expected that there would be such a move?


    It''s so **** awesome!


    Too **** handsome, too **** cool!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at this, hiding his merit and fame deeply.


    The opponent''s abilities obviously also contain a powerful law of water. Only by using the power of this law can the opponent control the sea.


    However, as long as it is above the earth, the combat power or cultivation base cannot overwhelm Bai Xiaofei.


    Then this way of using the power of the law to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth would be completely crushed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Why?


    Because Bai Xiaofei is now the embodiment of the will of the earth!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, it is impossible to compare with Bai Xiaofei in terms of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Even now, when Bai Xiaofei is fighting an enemy weaker than himself, he doesn''t even need to move his hands. As long as he moves his mind and exerts the power of heaven, he can use the power of heaven and earth to kill people in seconds.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to use the energy of heaven and earth too frequently, after all, it might damage Feng Shui or cause other unnecessary innocent casualties.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is very restrained in using the energy of heaven.


    But now in the territory of the endless shrine, it doesn''t matter if you use the power of heaven and earth a little bit.


    Moreover, this method is more pretending, more shocking, and more effective!


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei used the power of heaven and earth to control and take away all the water-shaped weapons, the black weird and completely collapsed.


    He never imagined that his talent trick would be cracked in this way.


    Although he did not suffer any physical harm because of this, his heart is already riddled with holes!


    Even the self-confidence, pride and talent he has always been proud of have been questioned by himself!


    He began to doubt himself!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so happy, when have you seen the guys from the endless shrine..."


    "It''s so cool to show such a sad look!"


    After the Sea-Monster King saw the appearance of the opponent, Shaan did not show a look of pity, but ridiculed it.


    The other sea clan powerhouses also conformed one after another, sighing with depression in their hearts.


    It seemed that after hearing the voices of everyone, the black fish finally recovered.


    Huh!


    I saw its giant tail tremble fiercely and it slipped away!

 Chapter 1185： strength

    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw this, but did not rush to make a move, but slowly followed behind the black strange fish, hoping to draw out more characters from the endless palace.


    Otherwise, it would be too much trouble for him to find them one by one.


    He didn''t want to slaughter the endless palace, but wanted to figure out whether the endless palace in front of him was related to the endless palace in the hidden world.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry to commit a murder.


    Otherwise, he sneezes, I''m afraid this **** and coaxing endless shrine will be wiped out!


    Sure enough, the defeat of the black monster fish led to countless powerhouses of the endless shrine.


    next moment!


    I don''t know how many horrible auras there are, and they quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    "God...God!"


    "What kind of existence is the Infinite Shrine..."


    "Why are there so many strong men?"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor just felt the slightest breath, and he was about to pee his pants in fright.


    Only now did he know that it turned out that he was able to be the overlord of the ocean for such a long time because of others'' face.


    Otherwise, he might have been beaten into a sieve at the moment he declared dominance of the ocean.


    The sea clan powerhouses around Bai Xiaofei shivered with fright and their legs became weak.


    Even now, they are no longer qualified to be called a strong sea clan, at most they can be called "small fish and shrimp".


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei remained motionless!


    Not to mention the sense of so much aura...


    Even now the whole world is against him!


    He won''t have the slightest fear!


    Big deal...


    It''s just a "dry" word!


    The situation in front of Bai Xiaofei was nothing but a small scene.


    "Humph!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth showed a disdainful smile, and he didn''t pay attention to the many infinite powerhouses who were about to kill.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    "Which animal dared to hurt my son!"


    "I want you to die!!!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a monstrous breath appeared!


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, everyone was horrified to find that an astonishing aura that was so terrifying to be unimaginable was rushing here.


    Even the speed far surpasses those so-called endless temple powerhouses.


    Not only that, the terrifying aura that came in seemed to be irrespective of the enemy and us, and even the strong men of the endless shrine that stood in the way were directly crushed into slag, and the aura disappeared instantly.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and finally moved.


    Then, the next moment, everyone saw a scene that they will never forget.


    I saw that an unimaginable and infinite creature appeared in front of everyone.


    This creature didn''t know how to describe it, and the word covering the sky and the sun seemed much paler.


    Only when you have seen it with your own eyes can you feel one or two of its powers.


    "What the **** is this!"


    "Grass! Did a planet fall into a fine?"


    "You, you, you, your sister! Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    When did the small fishes and shrimps around Bai Xiaofei see this scene, they all fell to the ground.


    If they were transformed into their bodies, they would probably be much larger than ordinary humans, but compared with the real monsters in front of them, they were not as good as farts.


    "This is... the legendary Kunpeng?" The Sea-Monster Emperor''s trembling voice, like a bolt of lightning, hit Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! Kunpeng!"


    Bai Xiaofei was really surprised and delighted when he heard this, and almost jumped up excitedly.


    He has been able to hear such creatures as Kunpeng since he was a child, but he didn''t expect it to actually exist?


    At first, this kind of creature appeared in "Zhuangzi".


    "There is a fish in the North Ming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big, I don¡¯t know how many miles it is. When it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. Peng¡¯s back, I don¡¯t know how many miles it is; it flies in anger, its wings are The cloud of the sky. It is the bird, and the sea will migrate to Nanming. The Nanming person, Tianchi."


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had read this, and even played similar Kunpeng-type development games.


    However, even after Bai Xiaofei became stronger and saw so many incredible scenery and things, he once doubted whether Kunpeng such a thing actually existed.


    Even thought that even if they exist, they are probably only other races in the universe?


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Now, he really saw a creature that was suspected to be Kunpeng with his own eyes, how not excited him!


    Compared with fear, he is more joy and excitement!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to have today!"


    "I can finally realize my dream of raising Kun!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced with excitement, beating his chest and roaring again and again, like crazy.


    Huh?


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the people around looked at him with idiotic eyes.


    puff!


    The Sea-Monster King almost spurted blood and was angry.


    "Fuck! Listen, is he talking human?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help but complain about Bai Xiaofei.


    The powerhouses of Infinite Shrine, of course, heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, and suddenly laughed loudly.


    Nima''s, this is a **** pen, how can you blow it like this?


    You said you want to raise Kun?


    You should play games and keep pets!


    This **** is the sacred beast of our endless shrine, can you play with it? You will be swallowed in one bite later!


    Even at the next moment, even the holy beast Kunpeng laughed, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and made a voice of disdain like an old man:


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "Little thing, you really made me laugh!"


    "Originally because you hurt my son, I was going to kill you immediately to thank you for my hatred!"


    "But now I have changed my mind, I will torture you slowly!"


    "Even I can feel that you are not a creature in the ocean at all, but a bug on the land! It seems to be a small thing called a''human''!"


    "In order to avenge you, I will devour a billion people on the road, all because of you!"


    As soon as the holy beast Kunpeng said this, everyone felt a **** aura.


    No one suspects that it is telling lies. With its "weight" and strength, devouring one billion people is as simple and easy as eating.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others were shocked, a sudden burst of laughter shocked everyone.


    Everyone stared at it, and after the test, it turned out to be Bai Xiaofei!


    Your sister!


    At this time, why do you still have a smile?


    Many people think that Bai Xiaofei is crazy!


    But immediately, I heard Bai Xiaofei methodically and slowly pouting:


    "You little pet!"


    "What were you talking about?"


    "I give you one last chance!"


    "You speak a little louder and repeat it!"


    "If it sounds bad!"


    "I can''t even make you a pet!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone in the endless shrine suddenly crashed. No one thought that the land boy in front of him would be so mad!


    It''s so crazy, I don''t know if it is because of ignorance that it is so stupid!


    You know, the mighty power of their sacred beast Kunpeng is too terrifying to imagine.


    The reason why their endless shrine was able to stand tall in the ocean world, even the so-called Sea-Monster Emperor and other hidden forces were not in the eyes.


    The existence of the holy beast Kunpeng is one of the very important reasons.


    No way, because the holy beast Kunpeng is too powerful.


    But now, this land kid didn''t pay homage after seeing the holy beast Kunpeng. He even uttered wild words. It was so stupid that everyone was angry!


    "hateful!!!"


    "Good-toothed kid, I changed my mind. Not only do I want to kill a billion humans, I want to see..."


    "Eat all humans!"


    "Eat it all!!!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng had never been so insulted, and suddenly roared furiously.


    The energy it possesses is too amazing, just the roar, it almost evaporates the surrounding hundreds of millions of hectares of seawater, almost creating a vacuum zone!


    "Guangguang, your sister!"


    "I beat you up first!"


    "Let you know what to say to the master!"


    Boom!


    How could Bai Xiaofei get used to Kunpeng''s stinking problems, so he flew directly to teach him.


    "I''m taking the exam! I''m **** dazzled!"


    "He... is this kid really crazy?"


    "Awesome! Not to mention his IQ. The courage alone is amazing!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to attack, everyone in the endless temple suddenly showed a variety of looks!


    Of course, more people still sneered and snorted: "Hehe, stubborn, stubborn! Let''s see how you die!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign and others below were also shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would really dare to confront Kunpeng, and even attacked on the initiative.


    This made them both admire, but also a little worried, for fear that Bai Xiaofei was swallowed by Kun Peng, and the fun would be great.


    "small thing!"


    "I saw disdain from your look..."


    "Unexpectedly... My dignified Kunpeng Saint Beast would be despised by an ant..."


    "Do not worry¡­¡­"


    "I will make you pay the price you deserve and let you know what respect is!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture, and while roaring again and again, he launched a terrible attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing its mouth opened, countless various terrifying creatures flew out of its mouth.


    Its current cultivation base is impressively a superior creator, so the creatures bred from the small world in the body can come out to fight!


    Moreover, its body is really too big, causing the small world and universe in it to have an astonishing size.


    To some extent, the number of various creatures it releases for combat is almost endless.


    Not only that, but what is even more frightening is that the strength of these creatures is generally extremely high, the last time they are at the level of intermediate creators, and some are even superior creators!


    This level has surpassed everyone''s cognition, and everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that the creatures bred in the small world within the higher-level creation body are basically impossible to exceed their own strength.


    But the current Kunpeng has broken this law unexpectedly, giving everyone an extremely terrifying reality!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Little thing, do you now know how great I am?"


    "I can just release a little bit of energy and I can crush you into dregs!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng sneered in contentment, and then shouted at the infinite creature released: "Don''t kill him, give me to torture him!"


    "I want him to taste hell!"


    "Let him know that a great existence cannot be blasphemy!"


    "I want to see a look of regret on his face!"


    "Come on!!!"


    After the holy beast Kunpeng finished speaking, he saw the countless powerful creatures he spewed towards Bai Xiaofei like locusts.


    Although the scenes produced by these creatures when they attack look like "locusts," they can only be felt when viewed from a distance.


    In fact, each of these creatures is very big. If they are "locusts", then Bai Xiaofei is almost like "ants", even smaller than ants.


    So many terrifying giant and powerful creatures rushed towards Bai Xiaofei together, and the visual surprise caused by them was simply eye-popping.


    Fortunately, these terrifying creatures have received unique orders from Kunpeng and only attack Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, they might easily crush the Sea-Monster Emperor and others as well as everyone in the endless divine palace on their way forward.


    Although these creatures were taken out alone, they might not be able to defeat the Sea-Monster King or the extremely strong ones in the endless palace.


    But the number of these creatures is too much, even if they can withstand one, it is difficult to withstand the second and third!


    What''s more, these terrifying giant creatures are not one, two or three... but endless!


    It''s really like an army of locusts crushing the border... wherever it passes, no grass will grow!


    Now, I have seen the legendary Kunpeng and Kunpeng''s terrifying power. The Sea-Monster Emperor and others did not scare them not because they were brave and strong enough, but because...their nerves were already too shocked. Be numb.


    Even at this moment, even if someone gives them twice, they don''t feel the slightest return.


    "Too... terrible..."


    After a long while, the Sea Monster Emperor uttered a feeble and pale whisper.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so cool, I was fortunate enough to see the holy beast take action today!"


    "Yes, it''s all because this evil pen dared to injure the only heir of Lord Saint Beast, which caused a murderous disaster. Otherwise, with Lord Saint Beast''s majesty and status, how could it be possible to attack such an ant-like character! "


    Everyone in the endless shrine was gloating, and their expressions were so excited that they seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s about to be tortured.


    But what made them feel a little pity is that until this moment, they did not see the slightest panic on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    This immediately made them very upset!


    Nima''s, at this time, are you **** still acting?


    Eh?


    No, he shouldn''t be pretending, but...


    Scared silly?


    Many people thought of it contemptuously.


    But here, Bai Xiaofei was indeed expressionless.


    Because the scene before him is not qualified to excite him!

 Chapter 1186： Smash

    Who is he?


    He is a character who has just returned from the hidden world and the underground world.


    He has seen bigger scenes, he has experienced more dangerous scenes...


    Except for the surprise of seeing Kunpeng at the beginning, the others couldn''t attract his interest at all!


    Of course, also because of Kunpeng''s strength, he is not a threat at all!


    That''s right!


    You Kunpeng is big, but there is nothing but big!


    Roar! ! !


    The giant beast that rushed first seemed to feel the indifference in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    Then, I saw its mouth open, a group of pure to the extreme light group, like a "tracking missile", whizzing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    A giant humanoid beast next to it pulled out a bone sword from his waist!


    The bone sword looks unremarkable, but under the blessing of its supernatural power, you can see the bone sword grow in the wind!


    It instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long giant sword, even surpassing the size of a human-shaped behemoth!


    A white flame was still burning on the bone sword, and it looked terrifying!


    "Dare to offend my lord!"


    "I will teach you a lesson you will never forget!"


    "Let you know that the supreme majesty of my lord is not something you can insult!"


    "This is the punishment you deserve!"


    "Kneel me down!"


    The behemoth in human form even uttered words, and after speaking, it quickly swung its bone sword!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, countless white flames hit Bai Xiaofei!


    The two kinds of attacks, the light ball spit out by the giant beast and the flames smashed by the behemoth in human form, actually work together!


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little admired, but it stopped there.


    Then, at almost the same time, the light group and the flame attack came to Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the idea of ??avoiding it.


    This scene looked to outsiders as if Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance and was about to catch it.


    "I took the exam, this shame pen turned out to be so weak!"


    "Hey, you can defeat it with just two giant beasts, but Lord Saint Beast has released so many giant beasts... there are hundreds of millions...this...this is a **** waste!"


    "This is really Kunpeng killing the ants, too hard..."


    Everyone in the endless divine palace stared at Bai Xiaofei closely. Seeing this situation, how could he bear it, immediately sneered.


    And just as the light group and the flame were about to arrive, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Ha ha!"


    "I said long ago that you, the so-called strong people in the sea, are all paper tigers, including this so-called holy beast Kunpeng..."


    "To put it hard, everyone here is rubbish!"


    "Elegance limits your horizons and limits your thinking!"


    "Do you think two giant beasts can hurt me?"


    "Hehe, let alone these two big pieces of trash, even if there are 100 million more... even if there is one more adult Kunpeng..."


    "What''s the problem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words became colder and colder, and more anxious!


    In the end, light waves and flames hit his body.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t hide, and didn''t even do a block!


    Let the light ball and countless white flames strike everywhere in your body!


    But right away!


    Something happened that surprised everyone!


    After the light ball and flame dissipated, there was no trace left in the original place, and even Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared!


    Could it be... just like this?


    Just after Bai Xiaofei finished the pretending words, he died?


    Everyone is a little bit forced...


    But it feels a little strange.


    Because even if Bai Xiaofei is really dead, there should be at least a little bit of ashes or residue, right?


    Just when everyone doubted!


    suddenly!


    A series of screams came from the torrent of giant beasts!


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, take a closer look!


    I saw countless golden swords cut through countless behemoths...


    "He''s not dead!"


    Someone from the endless shrine screamed.


    "how is this possible?"


    "My [±ÊȤµºwww.biqudao.xyz] my goodness! He is not dead yet?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t these giant beasts kill him? Instead, he is holding the golden long sword... a big kill?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine panicked.


    "Now it''s my turn to perform!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly at Kunpeng, the sword swung more quickly!


    The speed of Jian Guang was too fast, and the power was too terrifying. These giant beasts couldn''t react at all, and they were easily slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if it contains a giant beast that is a superior creator, it can''t stop Bai Xiaofei''s sword!


    If it weren''t for the excessive number of these behemoths, I''m afraid these behemoths would have died out long ago!


    As Bai Xiaofei worked harder and harder, he saw that the entire ocean became blood-red, which was indescribable!


    "It''s over!"


    "This kid is simply not a human! No wonder he dared to break into the endless shrine, and even the Sea-Monster King was surrendered by him... I thought he was a shameless pen, but now that he is invincible and kills the god! It turned out to be me!"


    "Church! Why is he so fierce! He''s so fierce! He is countless times more fierce than us combined! How can I fight this? Should I run?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine was completely frightened.


    Originally thought that the attack of the holy beast Kunpeng could easily kill Bai Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect it to have no effect on Bai Xiaofei.


    Even under normal circumstances, the tactics that can be consumed with these countless monsters do not work.


    Because the speed of Bai Xiaofei''s slaughter was too fast, his physical strength was almost endless, and he couldn''t consume it at all.


    In this case, everyone naturally thought that the defeat of the holy beast Kunpeng was set.


    Sure enough, I did what Bai Xiaofei said, so how are you? It''s useless!


    "Fart!"


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    "Stay honestly for me, watch me kill him!"


    The voice of the holy beast was extremely angry, and shouted at the crowd.


    This sound immediately refreshed everyone!


    However, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words: "Why, you seem to want to die too?"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng roared, and then saw that its body was rapidly shrinking, and in the end, it turned into an adult strong man who was only two meters tall.


    It still said with disdain: "Boy, I will let you see my true knack!"


    "Actually, strictly count!"


    "I am a top martial arts master!"


    "It can even be said to be your''Budo ancestor''!"


    "I will let you taste it now!"


    The giant man transformed into a holy beast squeezed his fist while shouting at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Budo ancestor?"


    "Go to your sister''s city!"


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became furious.


    Seeing this, the giant man suddenly deceived his body and attacked, his mouth still disdainful: "The little thing that is overpowering, it is you who should get on the ground. You can''t imagine how terrifying my strength will be after I condensed my body. !"


    "Plus my invincible martial arts experience..."


    "You have no chance of winning!"


    After the giant had finished speaking, his body had arrived in front of Bai Xiaofei as if teleporting.


    This speed has even surpassed thinking, and it also carries incomparable martial arts and profound meaning, it is really amazing.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw the giant man close at hand, he still remained motionless like the wind, and sneered:


    "I said you have little knowledge, you just have little knowledge!"


    "Do you know where is the most powerful martial arts master on earth now?"


    "Far in the sky...close in front of you!"


    "You actually want to make an axe in front of me, want to play martial arts?"


    "Hehe, of course I am willing to accompany you!"


    "I don''t know how many masters who claim to be the ancestors of martial arts have been defeated, and there are not more of you!"


    "You compete with me..."


    "It can only be described in one sentence, that is to use the lantern to go to the toilet...


    "court death!!!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he even put away the divine sword directly.


    After that, his breath suddenly changed.


    Not only that!


    His spirit, his fighting spirit, everything about him... all changed!


    If he was just a murderous god...


    So now he is the **** of martial arts with the intent to fight against the sky!


    Under the blessing of this will, his personal speed and strength have suddenly increased more than ten times!


    This is not only the ultimate expression of cultivation, but also the terrifying energy that bursts out when the martial art reaches its peak!


    This explosive power, this explosive potential, was not imaginable by the giants that Kun Peng transformed into.


    Although he also condensed his huge body to the extreme, the energy in his body was far from being as high as Bai Xiaofei''s utilization rate, and could not be completely transformed into the strength of his body at this moment.


    If the power erupted by relying on his huge body was one hundred when he was in his physical form, then now that he who has shrunk his body and transformed into a human form, the power that can erupt is only about ten!


    Of course, even ten is an unimaginable terrible power.


    It is a pity that this kind of power can of course be easily crushed if it is against other people.


    But sorry, it is still not enough for Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality!


    In fact, the ending is already doomed!


    When he was on his body, he couldn''t defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, with poor skills, using this weird method, even trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei by relying on martial arts, how is it possible?


    "Give me defeat!"


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s burst of shout, this punch that was condensed to the extreme, containing the top martial arts will, hit the giant man''s body heavily.


    The speed of this punch is even countless times faster than what the giant man just showed.


    He didn''t react until the giant man felt the intense pain in his body, it turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "how is this possible!"


    "It''s you who is obviously going to lose, why now..."


    The giant man spurted blood in his mouth and screamed in confusion.


    In front of Bai Xiaofei''s ultimate martial arts will, his martial arts experience is like a child''s play!


    Simply vulnerable!


    "Oh my God! The holy beast was actually defeated!"


    "How is it possible, why is this? Am I dreaming, why does all this appear before my eyes!"


    "No, no! I don''t believe this is true! Who will slap me and slap me up!"


    "It''s over! What should I do now!"


    "This person is really terrible, what''s the background! Is it an alien..."


    When everyone in the Infinite Shrine saw this scene, their scalp numb with horror and their eyeballs exploded. Even some people couldn''t believe the facts in front of them and wanted to dig out their eyes.


    No way, the scene at this time is too far beyond everyone''s imagination, making everyone unacceptable.


    Not only the people in the endless divine palace, even the Sea-Monster King and others are going crazy.


    "Wow, wiping! What''s the situation! Lord Baidi is a bit too aggressive!"


    "Who will pinch me, how do I feel that it is not real?"


    "We are really awesome! We even recognized such a fierce man as the master. From now on, I see who dares to bully us!"


    Everyone looked surprised and happy, and it took a long time before they accepted this fact.


    The Sea-Monster King''s expression was a little embarrassed when he heard the sounds around him at first, but immediately, he laughed at himself. After all, his strength was far inferior to Bai Xiaofei, and he was not even qualified to be jealous.


    After he woke up, he was like everyone else, and his heart was full of joy.


    After all, after knowing that an invincible character is no longer an enemy, but has become his own partner, this feeling is really wonderful and enjoyable!


    puff!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei pulled his fist from the giant man''s chest, and then aimed at the giant man''s head!


    "You, don''t you submit?"


    With an undisguised killing intent on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he coldly shouted at the giant man.


    He really wanted a Kunpeng pet very much, that''s why it was so inked. Otherwise, if he were to be another enemy, he would have been killed with a punch.


    Of course, this is Kunpeng''s last chance. If this guy is still ignorant of current affairs, then don''t blame Bai Xiaofei for being cruel.


    "Master...help me!"


    Suddenly, the giant screamed violently.


    When he yelled for the first time, Bai Xiaofei thought this guy had recognized the master, but immediately, he heard something wrong.


    test!


    This guy is not acknowledging the Lord, but calling for help!


    Hum~


    then!


    The entire endless shrine and the entire ocean around it suddenly trembled violently.


    then!


    An extremely grand idea came into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Let go of him!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became even colder when he heard this, and instead of stopping, he slammed it even more fiercely!


    next moment!


    Just heard a huge "bang"!


    I saw the head of the giant man that Kunpeng transformed, like a watermelon...shattered!


    "He... he really killed the holy beast Kunpeng!"


    Many people screamed in disbelief.


    And at the moment when the giant man''s head was shattered!


    The whole ocean!


    Suddenly all turned into blood red!


    There is obviously seawater everywhere here, and everyone does not need to breathe, but inexplicably, everyone can smell the extreme blood.


    Everyone couldn''t help trembling crazily and realized that...


    The killing is about to begin!


    Bai Xiaofei was still calm about this, his face was extremely cold.


    "Haha, has the principal finally come out?"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes slightly and looked far away.

 Chapter 1187： Familiar with

    next moment!


    I saw a blood-red energy that was terrifying, indescribable, and pure to the extreme, swept from afar!


    Above this **** red energy that is extremely **** and terrifying!


    I saw a somewhat vague figure slowly emerging from it!


    And with his appearance, the entire ocean suddenly became darker red, and the fierce **** air even stunned some people, which was simply unbelievable.


    It''s as if all the seawater at this moment has turned into blood water under the influence of this vague figure.


    And when I saw this vague sound!


    Bai Xiaofei''s brows suddenly raised, because he felt a familiar feeling from people, but because he couldn''t see the exact figure of the other party, he couldn''t be sure of his guess.


    However, he is certain that...


    This is also a superior creator!


    But it''s not like the "embroidered pillows" like the Sea Monster King and the holy beast Kunpeng, which have only strength and low combat effectiveness!


    The guy in front of me...


    He is a veritable super master, even more than three points better than the dragon battle he encountered before!


    The energy possessed by the other party seems to be stronger than him!


    This made him Bai Xiaofei suddenly a little surprised.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Even though he is frightened, his face is flat, and even his mentality has not changed.


    He has long known that life can''t be smooth sailing, every hurdle, as long as he can''t be completely knocked down, will become a stepping stone for him to become more powerful!


    So what is in front of him is not the "hurdle", but the "ladder" for him to reach the pinnacle of mankind!


    At the moment when the blood-red fuzzy figure appeared, all the endless shrine knelt down!


    All of their faces are filled with fear and horror and disbelief.


    It seems that even them did not expect the appearance of the blood red figure!


    "Farewell... Lord Palace!"


    Everyone was trembling, their voices were respectful to fear, but they were trembling and shouting loudly!


    This scene is very shocking, but it is very strange.


    It''s as if the person who came is not like the palace owner of the endless shrine, not like the master of these guys, but like a monster coming to claim his life!


    next moment!


    The blood-red figure of the palace lord of the so-called Infinite Palace glanced at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly shouted with disdain:


    "Damn you!"


    "A lot of things that are inferior to terrestrial humans and ants, dare to run into my field to spread the wild?"


    "Dare to cut off the body of Kunpeng? Although his soul is not dead, but to repair his body, I don''t know how much energy will be consumed!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    "Not only that!"


    "The land where you are will also suffer terrible revenge!"


    "Even simply..."


    "It''s all extinct!"


    "Only in this way can I vent my hatred!"


    The palace lord''s voice was very cold, as if from the sky, and as if he was giving the final judgment to Bai Xiaofei.


    When everyone saw the situation in front of them and heard these words, they all seemed to be alive, and their faces reappeared with excitement!


    Because at this time they knew that the holy beast Kunpeng had not completely died.


    In this way, they don''t need to incur punishment from the palace lord for worrying about Kun Peng''s death.


    "What! Kunpeng didn''t die? It''s just body death? Soul is not destroyed?" The expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others became ugly.


    No way, a palace lord alone looks very difficult to deal with.


    And now, knowing that even Kunpeng has not completely died, this is indeed not good news.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a shining "little meteor" flashed to the palace lord''s side, making a sharp cry, which was exactly the same as Kun Peng''s voice, just listening to it hysterically shouting:


    "Boy! You must die this time!"


    "And because of your relationship, your compatriots on the road, I want to eat all of them! This is all because of you, because of you!"


    "Oh my God! Now you are still indifferent?"


    "Everyone, look at this guy''s expression! It''s a stone-hearted heart, without the slightest emotion! I''m afraid that even if he kills all the people on the land, he will not have the slightest heart of repentance!"


    "In this case...Master, why don''t we kill him and imprison him to torture slowly?"


    After hearing the "remonstrations" of Kunpeng''s "soul fire", the palace lord seemed to nod and agree:


    "Ha ha!"


    "It should be like this! But those on the land have to kill some too, lest there be a second ant that looks like this annoying!"


    "No! Let''s say they are all killed!"


    Hearing such crazy words, Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You are all looking for death!"


    A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and then he turned his spear to the so-called strong men in the Infinite Shrine.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is going to kill him without leaving a piece of armor!


    Die to me!


    Huh huh!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword.


    Immediately, I saw countless golden sword lights, like a sickle in the hands of the **** of death, and slaughtered a lot of powerhouses in the endless shrine in an instant!


    "Roar!!!"


    The palace lord did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so bold, and suddenly roared again and again!


    Immediately, the entire ocean where everyone was in seemed to collapse, shaking constantly!


    "Good guts!"


    "Die me!"


    "I want to melt you into blood!"


    The next moment, the palace lord screamed, carrying the infinite blood-red ocean, and swept towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "too horrible!"


    Bai Xiaofei only felt the power of "blood water" for a moment, and he was immediately frightened.


    Because these countless blood-red oceans seem to be the power of the palace lord¡¯s world. This is the first time that Bai Xiaofei has seen this kind of creator who can condense the power of the world to such a degree. It was an eye-opener. There are some hands and feet.


    Because, if he really touches this "blood water", I am afraid the body will suffer a lot of harm!


    Even if it can''t hurt him, it will restrict his actions, even consume his energy or cause damage to his soul.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, he still has to evade temporarily, and wait until he finds out what is false before he takes a fatal blow!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look so jealous, the disdain on the Palace Master''s face became even worse.


    "Quack quack!"


    "It''s just a garbage creator!"


    "An ant is an ant! Even if there are a hundred of you! It''s just rubbish!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "The deity has advanced to the dominance level in just one step countless thousands of years ago!"


    "The deity is an invincible existence below the master level!"


    "How do you fight against me, the trash among the trash, the ants among the ants!"


    The corner of the palace lord''s mouth cocked, sarcastically!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was even more shocked when he heard this.


    However, what he said on his lips almost caused the palace lord to spew out old blood.


    I only heard Bai Xiaofei clutching his stomach and laughing and laughing: "What? You are one step away from being able to advance to the master countless thousands of years ago?"


    "But now...you haven''t really broken through yet!"


    "I have to say, you are such an iron waste!"


    This voice is really annoying, I am afraid that anyone hearing this will be tempted to devour Bai Xiaofei!


    Even the people of the Infinite Shrine suddenly had wonderful faces after hearing the words. The voice in their ears seemed to be the same as the voice of the devil. They could not imagine why Bai Xiaofei dared to do this at this time. So provocative!


    The expression on the palace lord''s face made the viewer shudder!


    Even his subordinates have become like this, let alone him.


    Suddenly, I saw that the blood-colored water around him became richer by three points, and it almost turned into substance.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    The palace lord appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and the speed was so fast that even Bai Xiaofei did not react, which was too exaggerated.


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he had been hit by the palace lord''s fist!


    puff!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He hasn''t tasted blood for a long time, especially his own blood!


    I have to say that the strength of the palace lord of this endless divine palace is really incredible, too powerful to imagine.


    He didn''t lie, he was indeed almost an invincible existence below the master level.


    He is a powerful person at the same level as Long Xingshui, and I am afraid that even the Primordial Demon I encountered in the hidden world may not be able to help him!


    "Haha, just catch it, rubbish!"


    The palace master succeeded with a blow, and the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted violently!


    then!


    I saw an aura flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows and directly penetrated into the palace master''s eyebrows.


    This is a soul attack, and even Bai Xiaofei''s desperate, helpless last move!


    It''s a mental battle with the palace lord!


    This kind of attack is really impossible to guard against, and it is a sacrifice of life. The palace master never expected Bai Xiaofei to be so bold, so he came and went straight!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw the silhouettes of Bai Xiaofei and the Palace Master suddenly still in the air.


    Seeing this scene, not only did the two of them stand still, but the surrounding Sea-Monster Emperor and the people in the endless palace also seemed to have lost their souls, staring blankly at their figures.


    "This...this is a mental power battle!"


    Suddenly, the soul fire belonging to the holy beast Kunpeng screamed.


    But immediately, it changed from horror to excitement and excitement.


    Then, just before everyone understood what happened...


    call out!


    I saw the fire of its soul, like an arrow, shot into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    It really wanted to take advantage of the emptiness of Bai Xiaofei''s body and use shameless sneak attacks to kill Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    "Dare to kill all the spirituality and functions of my body, so that I can only survive in this ghostly appearance, I..."


    After it flew into Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it suddenly shouted unscrupulously and extremely arrogantly.


    but!


    Just when it was confident that it could occupy Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    A touch of blue light appeared strangely behind it!


    the other side!


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the palace lord''s soul world, he immediately saw the complete image of the palace lord. It was the "spirit form" he saw in the hidden world endless shrine, which was a weird creature similar to a plasticine monster!


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with surprise, and couldn''t help but yell at the opponent''s nose.


    "you know me?"


    The plasticine frowned, as if he didn''t know Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "Humph!"


    "You kid still pretend to be garlic?"


    "The endless shrine in the hidden world is also in this form!"


    "Even when we worked together very happily, we solved the Deep Sea King together!"


    "Have you forgotten all this?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little angry, and he wondered if this guy had crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    "what!"


    "You... have you ever seen''I'' and the endless shrine in the hidden world?"


    "Even... defeated the Deep Sea King?"


    Hearing the words, the plasticine strange jumped three feet high, unable to believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Of course I didn''t lie! Let''s talk about what happened to you first!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and asked, the curiosity in his heart reached its peak.


    When the plasticine monster heard this, he gave a wicked smile, then shook his head and said, "I see, you are lying to me, right!"


    "I don''t know where you learned about the hidden world and the endless shrine... and even know my face... but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care!"


    "All I have to do now is to kill you... No, it is to imprison you!"


    A penetrating smile appeared on the face of the plasticine monster. After speaking, his figure changed, and countless blood appeared again around it. It was wrapped in layers to make it look like a palace again. Main" form.


    The current **** water is all what its spiritual power says. It seems that it has made a plan to fight Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual power and fight for life!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect this guy to be an "old acquaintance", even when he first saw the palace lord, he felt a familiar taste from the other party.


    The real meeting at this moment confirmed that the other party really knew him.


    But now, the other party has to fight a life and death battle with himself!


    It seems that something is wrong, or is this guy just a clone?


    But a pity, after the battle, it must die!


    In this case, there is no way to figure out the truth of the matter.


    But now the situation does not allow Bai Xiaofei to think more.


    Can only...


    war!


    "Oh?"


    "You seem confident?"


    "But it''s a pity that not only is my strength crushed below the master level, even my mental strength is not comparable to the mere creator level!"


    "Do you know what I mean, I mean..."


    "My mental strength is comparable to an ordinary master!"


    When the palace lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s eagerness to try, he immediately smiled, splashing cold water.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think, why do I say I was one step short of breaking through to the master?"


    "Actually, my soul level is long enough!"


    "It''s just that the energy required for Advanced Domination is far beyond imagination, so I haven''t accumulated it!"

 Chapter 1188： exist

    "If there is enough energy..."


    "The deity is already at the dominating level!"


    "Immediately, you will also become my resource!"


    The palace master shouted at Bai Xiaofei word by word.


    After the palace lord finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly looked ugly and very scary.


    "It''s over!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes went dark, feeling that his life was not guaranteed, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei was desperate, a speechless voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Master...I''m not dead yet, why are you panicking?"


    This voice came from the blue housekeeper!


    Hum!


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Xiaofei''s brain was about to explode.


    Immediately after that, there was great joy and doubt.


    "Housekeeper Lan, you... are you awake? No, no, you have always been awake!"


    "I mean..."


    "You have refined the Deep Sea King?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked very nervously.


    puff!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, butler Lan almost vomited blood.


    He immediately heard him replied in an angry voice: "Master, the old slave is almost killed by the Deep Sea King, so I will say goodbye to you before dying! I can''t suppress him anymore!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a thunderbolt, and Bai Xiaofei instantly froze on the spot.


    "What?"


    "Deep Sea King is about to break through and suppress..."


    "Then...he...hehe...it seems that our father and I are really going to die here..."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Inside, there is a deep sea king about to rush out, and outside there is a dominance-level soul suppression.


    In this case, even if the real master comes, I am afraid it will feel very difficult.


    "Then Blue Steward...I...I don''t know what to say, if you have the next life, I hope you can find a better host..."


    "Although I am good, but I am not the best... If you find a perfect genius, it shouldn''t make you so tired..."


    "I am afraid that the cultivation base has already become the master..."


    "Not much, anyway, butler Lan, I am very grateful and grateful to you..."


    "Although you always call yourself a slave, in my eyes and heart, you have always been my godfather!"


    "Oh, but now it''s a pity... can''t say goodbye to my family..."


    "Okay Blue Butler! That''s it!"


    "I''m going to go desperately with the palace lord of Infinite Shrine. Even if I die, I will stand and die!"


    "As for the Deep Sea King...cough, leave it to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said all the thoughts in his heart in an instant, saying that his eyes were red, and tears were also rolling.


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei thought that he had cultivated a long time ago and would not be happy with things and sad with himself...


    But when he was really facing death, he really knew that he was still too tender.


    Maybe the desperate situation he thought before was not a desperate situation at all. After all, he always knew that there was a blue butler supporting him.


    But now, when Steward Lan couldn''t help him, when he was facing real despair, he really felt his state of mind... In fact, he hadn''t cultivated home.


    However, even with some emotion!


    But he will not be cowardly and flinching!


    Really, if it wasn''t for the ugliness of the Deep Sea King, he would really go to the Deep Sea King to single out and die!


    Now, let''s go to the plasticine monster, the palace lord, this old acquaintance to calculate the ledger!


    "Even you, I can''t make you feel better!"


    "I want you in the years to come..."


    "Be your eternal nightmare!"


    The conversation between Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward may seem long, but its practical time is negligibly short.


    The two are a fast group of people communicating with consciousness and thinking.


    And it wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei was really going to work hard with the Palace Master that the butler did not seem to have really accepted Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "Master..."


    The blue housekeeper''s voice trembled and moved.


    For his existence, to be honest, it is very difficult to fluctuate his emotions.


    But now, he is a little bit uncontrollable.


    But fortunately, he was not a real human being, his feelings were not as rich as Bai Xiaofei, and the speed of improvement was extraordinary.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a move, he saw his voice suddenly become much softer, and he said with a little bit of dumbfounding, "Master, don''t be impulsive!"


    "In fact, we have not lost hope!"


    "If we meet the Deep Sea King alone, or the palace owner of the Infinite Shrine alone, then I am afraid our destiny will come to an end..."


    "But now, take a closer look!"


    "Our destiny is not over!"


    "Because we met both of them at the same time!"


    "this means¡­¡­"


    "It''s not us who will die!"


    "It''s them!"


    Ok?


    What do you mean?


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately forced!


    When encountering a dominant figure, he will almost die. Of course he understands this truth!


    But, why do you say that you met two masters...


    Can''t die instead?


    "Kneel down!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was still in a state of persecution, the Palace Master made a bold move at this moment.


    "Huh? How come?"


    But when the Palace Master''s palm grabbed Bai Xiaofei, he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s chest had become a strange land full of "vortexes"!


    Even if he really hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel the slightest, nor did he feel the slightest touch.


    This immediately puzzled him, but also felt bad!


    However, Bai Xiaofei screamed after seeing this familiar situation.


    "I remember!"


    "This is the art of sacrifice!"


    "We really don''t have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced happily, but the palace master suddenly showed a look of astonishment when he heard the words.


    "What? Sacrifice!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "In front of a master-level soul, do you think you can do it!"


    The palace lord suddenly dismissed a smile, this time he was not going to catch Bai Xiaofei, but wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei directly.


    But just when he was about to kill the killer.


    suddenly!


    A breath of horror came from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Then, I saw the soul of Deep Sea King flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly!


    "This... this is... the soul of the master class!"


    Seeing this scene, the palace lord couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The Deep Sea King''s eyes were initially a little dazed, but immediately flashed, and at first glance, he saw the palace owner who threatened him most.


    "Dominant Soul?"


    The King of Deep Sea instantly understood that this moment is the world of souls, a place for spiritual battles.


    Competing for mental power, he is naturally not afraid!


    The premise is...


    To kill the other dominator souls on the field!


    "Die me!"


    Relying on instinct, the Deep Sea King directly attacked the palace lord.


    "stop!"


    "You got it!"


    "Your opponent is not me, but him!"


    "He wants to sacrifice me..."


    "No! It''s us!"


    While the palace lord hurriedly blocked it, he did not forget to roar wildly.


    "What? Sacrifice?"


    A trace of panic finally appeared on the face of Deep Sea King.


    Only then did he remember that he had been in Bai Xiaofei''s body, tangling his head with Butler Lan.


    Recently, he was finally about to break through the blockade, but he discovered that Steward Blue had suddenly opened the blockade on his own, allowing him to appear.


    But after he appeared, he instinctively thought that Steward Lan had found a new helper, the palace lord in front of him, so he dared to let him out!


    Therefore, the moment he saw the palace lord, whether it was instinct or rationality, he was the first to fight the palace lord.


    But after hearing the words spoken by the palace lord, he finally felt something wrong.


    "Could it be..."


    Deep Sea King''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously looked back at Bai Xiaofei.


    But one step is wrong, one step is wrong!


    The battle between the masters is only a moment, if you miss it, it is destined to be irreparable!


    Originally, if the Deep Sea King came out immediately, according to common sense, it would definitely be the first shot against Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But because of the existence of the palace lord and the miscalculation of the Deep Sea King, plus the calculations of the blue steward and Bai Xiaofei!


    Under the three factors, the first goal of the Deep Sea King after he came out became the Palace Master!


    The Palace Master also had to abandon Bai Xiaofei because of the sudden killing of the Deep Sea King and chose to defend so as not to be killed by the Deep Sea King.


    In this way, it immediately gave Bai Xiaofei a chance to breathe, and also gave the blue housekeeper time to recite the spell!


    In the next moment, I heard an obscure spell sound that seemed to come from the ancient times, coming from Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    It was the voice from the blue housekeeper!


    This voice was very magnificent and terrifying. Everyone including Bai Xiaofei heard it clearly, and even felt their soul throbbed with the sound!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this, the palace lord suddenly shouted crazy.


    The Deep Sea King also no longer doubted for a moment, and then directly shot with the Palace Master, trying to kill Bai Xiaofei completely and prevent the spell from continuing to recite.


    It''s a pity!


    At this time, their attack fell on Bai Xiaofei, but they couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei at all.


    If they started to work together and attack Bai Xiaofei before the blue steward chanted the spell, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of two master-class souls.


    However, it is a pity that because of these various reasons, the King of the Deep Sea and the Palace Master missed the opportunity.


    Therefore, when their attack at the moment fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei''s body was completely transformed into a weird vortex, allowing their attack to pass through without being hurt at all.


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing this, the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master''s expressions changed wildly again, and a bad thought appeared in their minds unanimously, making their bodies tremble.


    At this moment, the blue steward''s spell has already been chanted at the most critical moment.


    Just listen to his chanting like Hong Zhong:


    "Great existence!"


    "The villain will sacrifice two dominator-level souls to you!"


    "If you like..."


    "The villain will get the supreme glory!"


    "Please accept it!"


    This sentence was not only heard by Bai Xiaofei, but also by the Deep Sea King, the Palace Master, and even the Sea-Monster King outside of the Soul World and everyone in the Infinite Shrine.


    Suddenly!


    Everyone was stunned, and even couldn''t believe their ears!


    OMG!


    What do you mean?


    What happened?


    Two master-class souls? Sacrifice to someone?


    The shock in everyone''s heart cannot be described, and some people even knelt on the ground because of fear, unable to wake up for a long time.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor was also completely compelled, and he couldn''t help but wonder: What kind of scenes did Lord Baidi have made... It''s **** scary!


    In the soul world, when the mantra was finished chanting, both the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master had already scared Liushen Wuzhu, and even showed a trace of despair on their faces!


    "No... impossible!"


    "This is the oldest sacrificial spell between heaven and earth!"


    "It''s impossible for even some low-level masters of dominance level to know..."


    "I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years I have lived, and I haven''t had the opportunity to contact and understand!"


    "You...how could you know, why would you know..."


    The palace lord shook his head frantically, almost crying, he was really scared.


    "No! This must be fake!"


    "He is scaring us!"


    "right!"


    The Deep Sea King was completely chaotic, and saw him pointing angrily at Bai Xiaofei''s chest, the blue butler inside, shouting!


    But the next moment!


    I heard an existence that did not know how many billion times greater, how powerful, and how old are billions of times greater than the Deep Sea King and Palace Master... speak!


    "A worm-like existence!"


    "I heard your call!"


    "I also felt good soul energy...!"


    "Although there are not many, but the victory is pure, the level is good!"


    "I made a decision!"


    "Accept your sacrifice!"


    The "great existence" said lightly.


    "Success!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this voice, he almost jumped up with excitement.


    But he knew that this method of sacrifice seemed invincible, but in fact there were many disadvantages.


    After all, it is impossible for others to let you chant the sacrificial mantra easily, summon the invincible strong, and before the enemy again, they will not give you a chance.


    Like this time, the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master were calculated, or because of his own information advantage, the moment the Deep Sea King appeared, he thought the Palace Master was the enemy.


    This was not due to the combination of the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that he and Steward Lan will not wait for the spell to be chanted, so they will die suddenly.


    It is very difficult to deal with the strong, but it is not necessary for the weak.


    Because the blue housekeeper can''t make this kind of sacrifice all the time, every time it is done, it takes a long time to accumulate, because this method consumes a lot of mental power.


    If it is used to deal with the weak, it is simply a waste, and I am afraid that the sacrifice will be backlashed because the sacrifice is too trash. If this happens, it will not be funny.


    Therefore, this kind of sacrifice looks very powerful, but the level of danger is almost no less than a spiritual battle, and it is even worse!


    At this time, the Deep Sea King who felt the threat became irritable, as if madly pounding his chest and roaring: "You''re just a **** master at best!"


    "I want to see what you can do to Laozi!"


    "Lao Tzu is also the master, not weaker than you at all!"


    Click!


    But just after the Deep Sea King finished roaring, he saw his soul suddenly shattered, and then turned into a little bit of starlight, sucked in by a sudden vortex, I don''t know where it went...


    In the face of this unknown great existence, the Deep Sea King is so vulnerable!

 Chapter 1189： end

    "Hey?"


    Seeing this scene, the palace lord suddenly peeed out of fright.


    Then he actually knelt on the ground, repeatedly begging for mercy:


    "Which ¡®master¡¯ are you?"


    "Why accept his sacrifice?"


    "Actually... I myself have a lot of sacrifices ready, so I can sacrifice at any time..."


    "The thing I sacrificed is tens of thousands of times better than this kid!"


    "You will love it!"


    After hearing the words of the palace lord, the great existence was silent for a second, and then said: "Well then, show me it!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked when he heard this.


    "Uh... I will prepare now!"


    The palace lord was overjoyed when he heard the words, then blinked and said: "But...can you let this kid''s mental power leave my soul world first, otherwise..."


    "Why not ready yet! I have given you three full seconds!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the great being suddenly burst out loudly impatiently.


    Not only interrupted the palace lord''s words, but also directly shocked the palace lord to become unstable and fell to the ground.


    And when he heard the other party''s words, he cried directly and collapsed and said: "This is my soul world, how can I give you sacrifices? I want to go outside..."


    "what!"


    "You are not ready for sacrifice at all, are you deceiving me?"


    "Do you know what a great existence you are facing?"


    "I have been delayed for ten seconds on your body now..."


    "I will make you pay enough!"


    After the great existence was finished, he ignored the wailing of the palace owner, and directly pulled the palace owner''s entire soul into the whirlpool.


    He didn''t even smash his soul to draw energy, it seems...have other ideas.


    "Grumbling."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shuddered when she saw this scene.


    He doesn''t know what kind of treatment the palace lord will receive, but he believes that if I die now, it will be a better result for the palace lord!


    "You did a good job!"


    At this moment, the great existence uttered again, but I don''t know if it was speaking to Bai Xiaofei or to the blue steward.


    Just listen to him:


    "A worm-like existence, I remember you!"


    "You have once sacrificed a creature with pure light attribute energy. That was the first time!"


    "And this second time..."


    "You sacrificed two more powerful souls, even those at the dominating level!"


    "I am very satisfied¡­¡­"


    "You are now qualified to know who I am...I am..."


    "The strongest master of destiny in the universe today!"


    The Lord of Destiny seemed to be a nine-day god, and his voice hit Bai Xiaofei''s soul directly.


    Do not!


    Not only the Nine Heavens Gods, the Lord of Destiny is the strongest man in the universe today, and I simply don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the Nine Heavens Gods.


    Even the quasi-dominant-level powerhouses such as the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master can be killed by the Lord of Destiny without knowing how many miles away and ingest souls in the air.


    This kind of strength is beyond the imagination of any creature!


    And Bai Xiaofei now, compared to the Lord of Destiny, is indeed a bug-like existence.


    However, there is one thing that Bai Xiaofei has never understood...


    That is, of course he knew this was the Lord of Destiny a long time ago, and even Steward Lan told himself when he first sacrificed.


    However, the Blue Steward had originally said that the existence of this system came from the Lord of Destiny?


    According to common practice, the Lord of Destiny should know or have an impression of Blue Steward.


    However, it was also last time and this time... The Lord of Destiny didn''t seem to know Steward Lan at all!


    He even reported himself to his family, saying that he was "the Lord of Fate." Didn''t the Lord of Fate feel the existence of the system at all?


    "what!"


    "No way!"


    "Could it be... even the greatest master of destiny today!"


    "Can''t sense the existence of Blue Butler and the system?"


    "And the Lord of Destiny has been talking...Is it all me?"


    "He thought I was calling him!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body suddenly shook, and finally realized something!


    Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated very sharply, not only the Blue Steward could feel it, but the Lord of Destiny also felt it very clearly!


    However, the Lord of Destiny only thought that Bai Xiaofei was very jealous and awe when facing him, which made him excited.


    He didn''t think much.


    If you let him know what Bai Xiaofei really thinks at the moment, I''m afraid he can''t help but clean Bai Xiaofei and see what secret Bai Xiaofei hides!


    Of course now, compared to him, Bai Xiaofei, who is basically no different from a bug, can''t bring him any interest at all.


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s two sacrifices and the rapid improvement in the quality of sacrifices, this still made the Lord of Destiny subconsciously say:


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Will you follow my faith!"


    "Since then become my servant and believe in me forever!"


    Bai Xiaofei was silent suddenly!


    After the appearance of the Lord of Destiny, the blue butler, who was always silent and silent, seemed to have some mood swings.


    Butler Lan did not speak, but Bai Xiaofei really felt something.


    It was a silent communication and tacit understanding.


    "Thank you... the adults for your love... the villain... refuse!"


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, enduring the tremor of his whole body and the fear in his heart, and shouted word by word.


    "..."


    The Lord of Destiny was silent for a second.


    "This is a reward for you."


    then!


    With a large amount of pure energy falling from the sky, the Lord of Destiny and the countless vortices around him disappeared instantly.


    The Lord of Destiny is gone!


    "Huh~huhu~ha~"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sweated and his chest undulated violently, as if he had walked away from a ghost gate.


    His current strength is extremely strong, but for the Lord of Destiny, he is weak and vulnerable.


    If they want to kill him, they can do it with a breath.


    Therefore, after uttering the word "refusal", he was really scared to death, for fear that the lord of fate would be furious and give him ko!


    But now it seems that the status of the Lord of Destiny is too high and noble, so he disdains to be familiar with him, so he didn''t kill him, but lowered the reward.


    "Hehe, fortunately the Lord of Destiny is generous enough, otherwise..." Bai Xiaofei said with fear, a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Atmospheric shit!"


    But Steward Blue suddenly made a sound, his voice full of anger.


    "He lowered your reward by at least two levels, otherwise... I am afraid that the young master can directly reach the dominance level with the soul energy this time!"


    Steward Lan said angrily.


    "you!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he was furious.


    However, he was not angry at the Lord of Destiny, but... tantrum at the Blue Steward!


    "Test! You really have nothing to do with the Lord of Destiny!"


    "Say! Who on earth are you the spy sent by!"


    "Why treat me so well!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled at him, he didn''t know what he meant, it was simply incoherent.


    "..."


    When the housekeeper Lan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing the silence of Butler Blue, Bai Xiaofei didn''t rush to ask, he knew that Butler Blue must be unspeakable.


    Moreover, it was not the time to speak, so after thinking about it, he decided to put the matter aside.


    Then, he stored the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny and guarded it.


    Although the Lord of Destiny became stingy after being rejected by Bai Xiaofei, and the soul energy he lowered was greatly reduced, it was no small matter.


    Bai Xiaofei might be able to use these soul energy to greatly increase his soul level, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    Now is not the time to absorb. It is better to wait until you find an excellent place in the future, and wait until the blue housekeeper is in good condition before performing the absorption improvement. That''s the best choice.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei broke the silence first, and then talked about his thoughts with the blue steward.


    Of course, the blue steward agreed with both hands and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s decision.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew out of the palace owner''s soul world.


    The current Palace Master and the Deep Sea King have completely died, so their bodies have become empty shells.


    The Deep Sea King is a master of master level, his body is too valuable to imagine, he was put away by the blue steward for later use.


    As for the body of the palace lord, after the death of the palace lord, the original "blood water" beside his body gradually shrank back into his body.


    This magical scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s body that was awake first, they immediately knew the outcome of the matter!


    "Bai...Master Baidi has won!"


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign screamed excitedly, and other sea clan powerhouses also danced with them, too excited.


    At first they thought that Bai Xiaofei would be defeated, but they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could turn defeat into victory.


    This strong contrast almost broke their hearts.


    "Do not!!!"


    However, everyone in the endless shrine could not accept this fact at all, their faces were full of despair.


    "The palace master failed? He died?"


    "But just now the soul of the holy beast Kunpeng also launched an attack on this kid..."


    "Did it also fail...no!!!"


    Someone also mentioned the Kunpeng Soul Fire just now.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Master, that Kunpeng''s soul fire is in the hands of the old slave, and I have controlled it!" At this time, the blue steward laughed.


    "That''s it."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face. The next moment, with a point of his finger, he saw the huge Kunpeng "corpse" flying into his star ring and being stored by him.


    With the soul of Kunpeng, and the broken body of Kunpeng, I don''t know if the two can be recombined into a complete sacred Kunpeng pet.


    If it succeeds, that would be really cool.


    Bai Xiaofei has not forgotten this wish, that is to have a Kun!


    "Your master is dead! You...you won''t be able to catch it!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the people in the endless temple with a cold face.


    Wow!


    After hearing the news that Bai Xiaofei confirmed the death of the palace lord, the last bit of hope in the hearts of everyone in the endless divine palace was completely shattered.


    Everyone was caught in an unprecedented shock!


    It seems that the soul is about to collapse!


    You know, the palace lord and the holy beast are the spiritual support of all of them. At this moment, the spiritual support has completely fallen, and they have no reason to insist.


    Even some people showed joy in their hearts. It seemed that they wanted to stay under Bai Xiaofei''s command more than the holy beast Kunpeng and the palace owner.


    After all, Kunpeng, as a terrifying monster that is too big to imagine, cannot be inferred by common sense at all.


    This guy is basically a freewheeling creature. In addition to being jealous of the palace lord who sees the dragon without seeing the end, he treats other people as if he wants to eat.


    They have no dignity at all.


    As for the palace lord, in fact, his temperament is abnormal. He stirs up the wind and rain on weekdays, brings horrible blood when he goes out, and hurts innocent people on the day.


    Therefore, many people screamed for the death of these two guys.


    However, this is only the opinion of a small number of people, and more people are shrouded by the long-term majesty of the palace owner and the holy beast. They have become completely puppet-like figures. They truly regard the holy beast and the palace owner as faith.


    Therefore, it is still very difficult to tell them to surrender now.


    "Ok?"


    "how?"


    "I''ll give you a chance! Do you disdain it?"


    "In that case!"


    "But don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, how could he be polite!


    With that, I took out the golden divine sword directly, and wanted to kill!


    Puff, puff, puff...


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was really going to kill, everyone in the endless shrine finally woke up from the confusion.


    Under the threat of death, it is time for them to abandon some of the bottom line.


    "Hehe, do you pretend to be you, isn''t it still like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips in his heart, and then asked the Sea-Monster King to collect these guys.


    The Sea-Monster King saw the huge number of powerful men in the endless shrine in front of him, kneeling at the feet of himself and others!


    This kind of scene really almost made him howl with excitement!


    "It''s cool to follow Master Baidi! Cool!"


    Not only the Sea-Monster King, but the other powerful Sea Clan masters who followed, were all too excited to think like this.


    In contrast, the people in the other endless divine palace looked at the expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others, but they were jealous and hated.


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor collected these guys, Bai Xiaofei went deep into the endless palace, but seized the treasure house.


    Bai Xiaofei was touring among the huge treasury of the Infinite Shrine, and from time to time he could hear the excited voice of the Blue Butler.


    "Master, this fruit is a good thing. After eating it, it will nourish your body..."


    "Master! This piece of cold iron is also a rare treasure..."


    "My God! This turned out to be a complete fragment of the law, which can help you to assist you in cultivating three thousand dharma bodies..."


    "..."


    Butler Lan kept talking, but Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, knowing why Butler Lan''s performance was so exaggerated.


    "I''m afraid he is afraid that I will ask him questions now... But don''t worry, Blue Butler, I always trust you, and I won''t ask you, when you want to tell me the truth..."


    "that time!"


    "Tell me no later!"

 Chapter 1190： shadow

    In fact, after this battle, compared with the treasures in the treasury, Bai Xiaofei''s biggest gain was the accumulation of combat experience, as well as the body of the Deep Sea King, the body of the Palace Lord, and the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny.


    After finishing all these things, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop, but was going to use this opportunity to completely clean up the underwater world!


    He wants to master this world thoroughly!


    In the next few days, Bai Xiaofei was in every corner of the ocean non-stop, defeating or conquering various hidden forces and powerful mysterious characters...


    At this moment, under the seabed of the extreme north sea, a humanoid creature stood quietly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This creature''s muscles swelled, making it more like a body builder!


    The existence of body refiners pays attention to breaking the ten thousand laws with one force!


    But in fact, this force is not brute force.


    It''s all the laws related to power!


    After combining these, the courageous "force" formed is almost unimaginable.


    "interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at each other with a look of interest on his face.


    He has released a good-faith solicitation message, but the other party simply does not accept it.


    That''s right, for this kind of body refiner, how could it be so easily surrendered!


    Then!


    It only depends on whose fist is hard!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t use the divine sword, but attacked with his fists!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Every punch of Bai Xiaofei was plain and unpretentious, but he was violently confused!


    The opponent''s fist seems to contain a deep law of strength, which can destroy the very subtle level of things!


    The boxing strength between the two looks similar, but in fact they are completely different.


    next moment!


    The fists of the two slammed together!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was beaten out!


    "really!"


    "With only 10% of the power, I really look down on people too much..."


    "I was beaten away..."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But at this time, the other party''s laughter sounded in time.


    "Human, you are too arrogant!"


    "How dare my territory!"


    "Die me!"


    The other party sneered and screamed, and his stature shot out and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to say anything. He blasted out a punch, and when his strength surged, his powerful fist banged on the opponent.


    boom!


    The opponent''s body was immediately torn apart and turned into a blood mist. Not to mention the corpse, even a little bit of fragments could not be seen.


    "test!"


    "Suddenly used too much force!"


    "This... this guy looks weaker than he thought!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face again showed a dumbfounded look.


    After killing this humanoid creature, Bai Xiaofei continued to search for other sea powers.


    These mysterious powerhouses must all be gathered together, otherwise, it might become a hidden danger in the future.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei did not hesitate to spend time cleaning it up, and he didn''t want anything that would make him big head in the future.


    After half a day.


    Finally, Bai Xiaofei found another sleeping strange monster in a piece of frozen soil.


    However, beside this strange monster, there was also a large group of small similar monsters.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei this uninvited guest, there was a little monster attacking Bai Xiaofei and killing him.


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei just waved his hand, and the little monster turned into blood and disappeared.


    He could feel that the intelligence of these little monsters was not high, and even seemed to have no soul at all, so there was no hesitation in killing them.


    Seeing this tragic scene, the other little monsters didn''t mean to be afraid, instead they all screamed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, this is waking up the Lord, it saves me from doing it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei heard the calls of these little monsters, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    As for the fate of these little monsters, it is naturally just like the first little monster...


    "Roar!!!"


    Finally, a series of abnormal movements awakened the strange monster in the frozen soil.


    "Who are you! Why did you wake me up! Even kill my baby!"


    The strange monster broke through the frozen ground and flew over, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly. There seemed to be a flickering light in his eyes.


    However, despite showing the killing intent, this guy did not directly culminate Bai Xiaofei. It was obvious that this guy had higher intelligence and knew that Bai Xiaofei was not a good stubborn.


    Otherwise, if he really kills, he will end up like his children.


    "Surrender me and be my pet, I can give you freedom!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly, as if ordering.


    The indifferent posture and logical appearance of these words immediately angered the strange monster!


    "Human, leave your name, and die!"


    The strange monster barked its fangs and roared in anger.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei gave up his plan to persuade, and to be honest, he killed it and saved the trouble.


    "I wanted to make your death easier, but now it seems unnecessary. I will tear you up alive!"


    The strange monster roared and burst into an unparalleled terrifying aura.


    Then I saw him open his mouth and bite at Bai Xiaofei.


    This bite seemed to be the instinct of a beast, and it was awkward and confused!


    But in fact, these are all appearances, and the deep levels of power, laws and techniques are terrifying and profound.


    I saw that with the movements of the strange monsters, the entire ocean space seemed to be distorted, and the ice and frozen soil nearby seemed to melt and evaporate!


    "Good job!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly, and struck out again with an unpretentious punch!


    Boom!


    After a punch!


    The world is clear!


    The ocean is calm again!


    The ice and frozen soil are restored to their original form!


    Changing...


    Only the strange monster just now disappeared inexplicably...


    The road to conquest continues!


    However, it is not easy to conquer these sea powerhouses, especially some mysterious forces, even more so!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to surrender, so he directly swept away!


    Of course, this happened because Bai Xiaofei was too lazy to show off his invincible strength.


    In fact, if you show invincible strength when you come up, I am afraid that many more creatures and forces will agree to surrender.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei doesn''t like this.


    After all, one of the reasons why he has become stronger is that besides being able to live better, he can be forced!


    If you don¡¯t even have the fun of pretending, it¡¯s really meaningless!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei continued to walk on the road of pretending to be forced...


    The third day!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the place of the last tyrannical hidden power.


    "Come out and die!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his throat and roared loudly.


    next moment!


    I saw the door open!


    A white flag came out...


    "Ok?"


    "white flag?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded when he saw that the other party was showing a white flag from the door.


    The current situation is obvious, that is, the other party surrenders directly when they see him.


    That being the case, it would save Bai Xiaofei much effort.


    "Well, it just so happens that this is the last hidden force, it is a perfect ending." Bai Xiaofei nodded with satisfaction.


    Wow!


    At this time, I saw the white flag retracted, the door opened, and Bai Xiaofei was asked to enter.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t think much, and walked into the door Shi Shiran directly.


    boom!


    But the next moment!


    The door closed tightly.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei found that he had been trapped in a huge array.


    "gosh!"


    "It seems that I thought it was too simple!"


    "In this case, then I will use a faster processing method to solve it!"


    Then, a sharp light flickered in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and swayed it casually.


    His strength at the moment is too violent and invincible, unless he is the kind of top-level creator, who can stop him!


    To him, the big formation in front of him was basically like thin paper, and countless cracks were easily broken by the divine sword!


    "court death!"


    At this moment, a man wearing scale armor emerged from the depths and attacked Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    "Hehe, I think you are the one who will kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned around and punched!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The man''s body violently retreated faster than he had come, and even the scales on his body were beaten to powder by the punch.


    puff!


    The man even vomited a large mouthful of blood, even his internal organs.


    "Damn it!"


    "You... why are you so strong!"


    "No, you...you even hide your strength when you attack other forces?"


    "I hate it..."


    Suddenly, he was seriously injured and dying from the blow of Bai Xiaofei, and the man''s heart was cold.


    Not only that, even his life was flying away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so strong, even stronger than him by several levels!


    Looking at the entire ocean, I am afraid that there is no such powerful existence.


    Suddenly, a feeling of despair hung over his heart.


    After Bai Xiaofei heard the man''s words, a sneer appeared on his face.


    It seemed that before he came, the other party knew that he had destroyed a lot of secret forces.


    However, because all of the previous forces were not strong enough, Bai Xiaofei eliminated them without any effort at all, so he didn''t need to use his real strength at all.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this, he was looked down upon by the man in front of him, so he dared to pretend to surrender first, and then kill himself with a series of ambushes!


    Unfortunately, this guy underestimated his strength too much!


    So it ends...


    There is only one dead word!


    The man has no desire to do anything.


    He is the last leader with hidden strength. He originally wanted to trap Bai Xiaofei with the formation just now, and then he took the lead in leading his subordinates to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    However, he did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would break the big formation in an instant. In his anger, he originally thought that Bai Xiaofei would have a slack period or an interval between shots because of the moment when Bai Xiaofei broke the big formation, so he wanted to take advantage of it. Into the void, attack Bai Xiaofei.


    But what he never expected was that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and he almost blasted him with a punch at random looking back.


    The reason why he didn''t die was because Bai Xiaofei''s attack was very casual, and he didn''t use his full strength.


    In addition, the scale armor on his body is indeed not a mortal thing, so he barely escaped death.


    But under this circumstance, he didn''t dare to do anything with Bai Xiaofei anymore. His men, the group of guys who were going to follow the sneak attack, were too scared to move, and didn''t even help him.


    In this case, the man could not find the slightest chance of winning.


    therefore¡­¡­


    I saw him roar: "The enemy is too strong, all run away!"


    after that!


    He unexpectedly trembled and disappeared into the spot instantly.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Other sounds of breaking the sea continued to be heard, and the hidden subordinates were also fleeing quickly.


    They dare not even show their faces, and now they just want to escape!


    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    How powerful Bai Xiaofei''s mental power was. At the moment when the man disappeared, Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a fist.


    Bang!


    moment!


    I saw a large number of flesh and bones exploded in the deep sea in the distance.


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s super mental power, the man''s movement trajectory was easily captured.


    Therefore, it was impossible to escape Bai Xiaofei''s tracking. Under Bai Xiaofei''s air fist, where could the man''s body be able to hold it, he exploded and died.


    Not only that, but Bai Xiaofei did not intend to let it go!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Bai Xiaofei punched his punches in all directions.


    I saw these invisible fist-strengths shooting in all directions like a reminder, constantly harvesting the lives of those who fled.


    In fact, if they really surrendered, Bai Xiaofei would of course let them go. As long as they promised that they would not make trouble at will, naturally they would not worry about their lives.


    However, it is a pity that these people are lucky enough to think that they can reach Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, their results are naturally very miserable.


    How powerful Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was, no matter how they escaped, it was of no avail. In the end, Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was beaten into blood.


    Even after these punches punched through their bodies and took their lives, they shot far away, not knowing where they hit...


    After easily solving the group of guys, Bai Xiaofei directly entered the inner range of his power and began to search for treasures.


    What he is doing now is to take precautions and accumulate various cultivation resources to prepare for emergencies.


    Although he already has a lot of precious resources, he certainly doesn''t have too many such things.


    To be honest, part of the reason why he cleaned up various hidden forces in the ocean was to search for treasures.


    Even the existence of the palace master level has been trapped at the level of the superior creator for so long because of insufficient resources.


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei would not think too much resources, he still thinks too few!


    but!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was searching for resources internally.


    suddenly!


    With a warning sign, Bai Xiaofei looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw there suddenly a slightly transparent pale black shadow appeared.


    "who!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a very mysterious and terrifying aura from the opponent, which surprised him a bit, but was not afraid, just faintly said.

 Chapter 1191： Strong

    "Humanity!"


    "It was your punch just now!"


    "I almost hurt Lao Tzu by mistake!"


    "Do you know who Lao Tzu is?"


    "I give you a chance to apologize..."


    "That is to take out my heart immediately!"


    "Dedicated! Here! Me!"


    The tone of the pale black phantom was very shocking, and the words spoken were full of killing and blood.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he suddenly turned back and laughed.


    Then he said with disdain: "Want my heart? You can come and try!"


    Hum!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the pale black shadow moved!


    His body is like a current, and he moves freely in the ocean, even faster than teleportation.


    Just a moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were blocked by a piece of pale black, and the other party had already gotten closer!


    "There is such a master hidden in the ocean? Is it a casual cultivator first-rate?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    The opponent will have already used the physical abilities in a superb way, he is the current, and the current is him.


    Fighting in the ocean can be said to be handy, and the cultivation base is amazingly high. He is a magnificent superior creator!


    No wonder it is so violent and arrogant, because it is indeed strong enough!


    However, if someone else faced him, it would probably be impossible to escape.


    But unfortunately, it was not ordinary people in front of him, but...


    The latest underwater world killer!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "broken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist was almost as if it had exceeded the constraints of time, and it hit the opponent''s body with great ease.


    However, it felt like hitting in the water. Although the real feeling was not strong, Bai Xiaofei knew that he really hit the opponent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    The water in front of him exploded, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became bright again.


    But soon, the water from the explosion recondensed into a pale black phantom in the distance.


    But this time, the other party did not attack rashly. Instead, it floated a little illusory, and the form was very swaying. It looked like it was about to collapse at any time, or it was thinking, giving people a feeling of uncertainty...


    "What are you still insisting on?"


    "I think you lie down now..."


    "Should die a little more comfortable!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei grinned.


    puff!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, he saw the pale black phantom instantly collapse and melt.


    In the end, only a puddle of pale black blood remained on the spot, and even until the opponent died, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know whether the opponent was a ghost or some other creature.


    But it doesn''t matter, Bai Xiaofei has no need to care about such a small person.


    In fact, the opponent is extremely strong, especially good at assassination.


    If it were a sneak attack, I''m afraid it would cause some trouble to Bai Xiaofei.


    But head-on contending is simply seeking a dead end.


    "Why bother¡­¡­"


    "I know my boxing power accidentally scared you, and then you come to find the place..."


    "Actually, if you make sense..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I should apologize to you..."


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head, muttering to himself with some uncertainty.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my second brother, I want you to die!"


    suddenly!


    There was a loud shout in the distance.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, turned his head and saw a strong man with a square face stabbing Bai Xiaofei with a trident.


    "broken!"


    There was no expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, only a finger was slightly stretched out, which happened to point to the tip of the trident.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the trident seemed to collide with something that could not be destroyed at all, and it collapsed directly into fragments.


    "Why are you so powerful, no wonder your second brother died in your hands!"


    The brawny man with a square face looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, his hands trembled violently, and it was obvious that the meridians on his arms had been shattered every inch by the force of the rebound.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei was showing mercy, otherwise this brawny man with a square face and a halberd would turn gray.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s mercy was not to let him go, but to ask some questions.


    "Who are you and what force do you belong to?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly.


    "go!"


    The burly man with a square face looked honest, but after a sly look flashed in his eyes, he turned into a long black fish and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh?"


    "Lead the way?"


    "That''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei saw the corners of his mouth tilt up, and his body turned into a little bit of sea water, disappearing without a trace.


    The black strange fish swims extremely fast, it seems to be completely integrated with the sea, and its ghostly movement speed seems to be a bit faster than the pale black phantom that made Bai Xiaofei amazing.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The talent speed of the race of this uncle is comparable to teleporting!"


    "Unless it is a master-level character tracking, no existence can catch up with me!"


    "not to mention¡­¡­"


    "Your kid is just a mere intermediate creator!"


    "And Lao Tzu is already the superior creator!"


    The black fish of course discovered the movements that Bai Xiaofei was following, but he didn''t take it in his heart at all, and he even despised it in his heart.


    But it does not seem to notice the strangeness, that is, it is a magnificent superior creator, including its second brother who just died...


    Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate creator...


    But in this case, the final result turned out to be that his second brother died, and he was running for his life!


    If it can think of this, I am afraid it will doubt the speed it is proud of.


    But now, of course it is extremely confident.


    Huh huh!


    The speed of the black fish is really unparalleled. If you look at it from the eyes of others, you might even feel that when this guy is moving, the surrounding scenery is moving too fast, it is simply connected into a line, even illusory. exist¡­¡­


    It looks like this strange black fish is traveling through time and space.


    I don''t know how long it took, a group of reefs appeared in front of the black strange fish.


    These reefs are all in a weird and mysterious black!


    At this moment, the speed of the black strange fish slowed down a lot.


    Then, it moved to a very black reef!


    Just when its body was about to touch the reef, a big hand suddenly appeared on its body.


    "Aw!!!"


    The black strange fish was frightened suddenly, and the screaming sound directly blasted the surrounding sea water.


    But what is even more weird is that none of these seemingly ordinary reefs are broken, and they still remain intact.


    "Why escape here!"


    next moment!


    The owner of the big hand, Bai Xiaofei, showed up and asked the black strange fish.


    The black fish thinks it can get rid of Bai Xiaofei, but it is simply wishful thinking.


    Although this black monster fish is extremely good at speed, it is impossible to escape in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "Why are you so strong? It''s illogical!"


    "It should be impossible for this world to appear as powerful as you..."


    "There must be something wrong..."


    The black strange fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand couldn''t even break free, and his eyes suddenly muttered with despair and horror.


    "Humph!"


    "Say it!"


    "What the **** is this place!"


    "Where do you come from!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm pressed hard, causing the black strange fish''s body to twist more violently.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too great, as if he could squeeze his body into an explosion at any time.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    "I said! I said..."


    "The answer... is here!"


    The black monster fish stretched out a tentacle and pointed at the black reef it just wanted to touch.


    Although all the surrounding rocks are pitch black, they look almost the same.


    But Bai Xiaofei noticed an unusual aura from this reef.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was deep, not impulsive, but continued to drink and ask: "What do you mean!"


    "Why do you say that the answer is here!"


    "Speak carefully!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei¡¯s killing intention, the black fish stopped struggling, and the voice became much calmer, saying, ¡°As long as your body touches this black reef, you can enter the inner space. After that, the truth will come out naturally. !"


    "It''s difficult to explain my origins by relying on my explanation alone!"


    "Only after you actually enter..."


    "You can really understand!"


    "Trust me, I didn''t lie to you! I dare not lie to you..."


    Whether it was intentional or unintentional, the black strange fish''s voice seemed to have a little bewitching power, but it was not very obvious, and Bai Xiaofei didn''t care at all.


    However, he was more vigilant in his heart, and couldn''t help but grinned: "Interesting!"


    "I see how you look now, it seems you can''t wait to get me into the space there?"


    "If I guessed correctly..."


    "There should be a lot of your companions there!"


    "Do you want to yin me?"


    "right!"


    Humph!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the body of the black strange fish suddenly stiffened, and it tremblingly said, "Why...how could it happen, you misunderstood me!"


    "Furthermore, your strength is so powerful... even if there are my companions in it, uh... they are just like me, they are just like me. Are you afraid of them?"


    "Furthermore, my life is still in your hands, and they dare not attack you!"


    The black strange fish spoke carefully, basically admitting that there was indeed his companion inside.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on here, and didn''t care!


    If he only relied on himself before, I am afraid he would be more careful when doing things.


    But now, Steward Blue has "come back." In this case, Bai Xiaofei''s courage is bigger than the sky, and he doesn''t care if there is any ambush in the so-called "reef space" in front of him.


    There is no best!


    If so, it will be destroyed!


    "Okay! Let''s go take a look!"


    next moment!


    With a soft drink, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the body of the black strange fish and touched the black reef.


    Hum~


    The moment Bai Xiaofei''s hand touched the black rock, a ripple appeared on the surface of the black rock.


    Then, a soft suction came from the inside of the reef, Bai Xiaofei did not resist, and was sucked in!


    moment!


    There was only an empty group of reefs left in the same place, and there was no trace of anymore.


    "A lot of space!"


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the inner space of the reef, he immediately discovered that it was a huge square.


    At this moment, on the square, there are thousands of different figures standing.


    There are humans, monsters, spirits and so on!


    Moreover, the strength of these people is generally very strong, and the last one is a god-level master.


    There are hundreds of masters at the creator level!


    And there are more than a dozen superior creators like the black monster fish!


    "day!"


    "What a terrifying force this is!"


    "Fortunately, I am the first to enter here!"


    "Otherwise, if they are allowed to rush out of space and appear on earth first..."


    "I''m afraid the earth will be blown up immediately!"


    "Although I am the embodiment of the will of heaven, I can control the earth at will..."


    "But in the face of so many creators, I just barely protect myself, and there is no rescue at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost screamed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    On the square, there was a crowd of people, and the division of various cultivation levels was very strict. The god-level masters gathered together, and the lower-level creators and middle-level creators gathered together.


    The dozen or so higher-level creators are obviously the most powerful group. What is even more suffocating is that these upper-level creators are standing together in a group!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei and the black strange fish appeared!


    Huh!


    The first thing that reacted was the higher-level creators, but after a while, other masters of all walks of life also shot Bai Xiaofei''s gaze at Bai Xiaofei, his expression uncertain!


    "Brother Mo Family? Why did you come back alone? You were arrested!"


    A human superior creator, who looked like a middle-aged scholar full of economics, frowned and shouted loudly.


    Obviously, the Mo family brothers in his mouth refer to the black strange fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and the "light black shadow" that was just beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei outside.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t know the shape of that guy when he killed that guy, but when he heard it now, he guessed that the pale black shadow at the beginning was 80% of the image of a strange black fish.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter now, the most important thing is...


    How should Bai Xiaofei face the current situation!


    If it really starts...


    80% of him only has to escape!


    The black strange fish, the boss of the Mo family, was in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, unable to speak at all.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked at the people below blankly.


    I don''t know if it was because Bai Xiaofei''s aura was so strong, these people were actually bluffed for a while.


    "Who are you!"


    at last!


    The middle-aged scholar couldn''t bear it anymore and asked loudly.


    The other people looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, and they were also full of doubts and fears.


    After all, the Mo family brothers are all superb figures of cultivation level like the superior creator, but now they have not returned, one is held in his hand as a little chicken.


    In this case, even a fool knew that Bai Xiaofei''s strength might be very scary.


    Therefore, everyone will not dare to act rashly for a while, even if they are numerous...


    After all, who knows if there are any associates of Bai Xiaofei outside.

 Chapter 1192： source

    That''s right, they really don''t know the situation outside, so when they come here, they will send the Mo family brothers who are tacitly understood and good at hiding, sneak attack and escape to explore the wind outside first.


    Originally, the Mohist brothers basically understood the situation of the earth and oceans, that is, the comparison of the weak, there is no strong at all, and even the Creator can hardly see it.


    However, the resources here are very rich, and the area is also very vast!


    This makes them extremely happy.


    And just when they thought with joy that they had come to the wonderful world of low martial arts, they met Bai Xiaofei.


    then¡­¡­


    It''s a tragedy!


    The Mo family brothers never dreamed that the first creator they met was only an intermediate creator, and they could easily be played with applause!


    Even the second child of the Mo family died because of this.


    However, the Mohist boss knew clearly that there was only one unreasonable strongman, Bai Xiaofei, in the ocean world. Other than that, it was all rubbish.


    In other words, as long as you defeat the Bai Xiaofei in front of you, this world is still a beautiful world of low martial arts, let them take whatever they want!


    And now this opportunity to defeat Bai Xiaofei is right in front of us!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was extremely high, it was impossible to defeat it under the double-teaming of so many powerful players.


    The old nature of the Mo family also knew this truth very well, although he thought that Bai Xiaofei was indeed a terrifying freak with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    But only if they work together, and don''t even need the power of ten thousand people, just that a dozen higher-level creators jointly attack with all their strength, then Bai Xiaofei will be unbearable.


    So what the boss of the Mo family wants now is to let these dozen or so higher creators immediately take action to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot!


    But what he also knows clearly is that these higher-level creators will not take the initiative to attack at all without knowing clearly that there is no danger outside!


    "Damn it!"


    "You guys shameless pens!"


    "There is no danger outside at all. I am afraid he is the only creator in this world!"


    "You just have to kill him!"


    "This world is ours!"


    "What the **** are you doing in a daze!"


    The old Mo Family cursed in his heart because he couldn''t speak, all he could do was wink his eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the form of a "fish", so the appearance of twisting his body looks exceptionally pitiful and helpless.


    This situation immediately made everyone''s heart startled again.


    Damn it!


    What kind of horror world is outside!


    Why is the boss of the Mo family so afraid of it!


    With so many of us present, the Mo family boss didn''t even have the slightest sense of security!


    day!


    What kind of monster is this man in front of me!


    And outside...


    How many such guys exist!


    In an instant, because of the wrong message from the boss of the Mo family, the atmosphere on the scene became even heavier.


    Bai Xiaofei''s move "response to all changes with the same", unexpectedly played a miraculous effect, blinding all these tens of thousands of powerhouses!


    "Grass!!!"


    The Boss of the Mo family almost went crazy when he saw this scene.


    His heart is bleeding!


    next moment!


    He is going to roar out loud regardless!


    There is no way, if this continues, not only will he be suffocated, but even his "comrades" will also be deceived by Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment!


    An extremely heavy murderous aura came from above the Mo family boss!


    The Mo family boss turned his head and saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes did not know when, they had become **** and murderous!


    "Those who enter my domain without permission, die!"


    Then, after Bai Xiaofei said a few words coldly, the palm of his hand pressed hard!


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    The black strange fish in his hand, the body of the Mo family boss, exploded directly!


    Large swaths of blood splashed around, Bai Xiaofei allowed the blood to fall to his body, big and big blood shed from his cheeks, but not a drop of blood was his!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked like the demon of the world, dominating killing and life and death, making people afraid to look straight!


    but!


    Although the god-level masters were all frightened by the scene in front of them, after all, it was a superior creator who died in front of them...


    But the creator-level powerhouses present were furious, and they were not too afraid of Bai Xiaofei!


    The reason why I didn''t do it was just because I was afraid!


    At this moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei had killed the Mo family boss, how could I bear it!


    "hateful!"


    "Since you dare to kill our people! The second child of the Mo family should die in your hands!"


    "Where are you holy!"


    "Where is this place? What does''My Domain'' refer to? What kind of world is this place!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame us for beating fewer people!"


    The middle-aged scholar was frightened, and, just to be on the safe side, he didn''t even need the skin to be beaten.


    Hearing this, everyone around him was eager to try!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was surrounded in all directions and could not get out.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely!


    Want to ask the truth from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    The funny thing is, in fact, as long as one of them dares to go out of the reef space, they can know what the outside world is like.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t feel this way, even for those higher-level creators.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei faced the powerhouses around her, her face still light and light.


    Although he can only rely on himself, he is acting as if there are billions of elite soldiers guarding him outside.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly: "This is the''God''s Continent''! It is the world controlled by master masters!"


    "And I''m just one of the generals who dominate his subordinates, and I dominate the territory of hundreds of millions of miles!"


    "These two guys dare to break into the dominion''s territory!"


    "Of course there is only death!"


    "And the reason why I am here to kill this guy..."


    "Just to give you a warning!"


    "Don''t step into the dominant territory!"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, it seemed like a bolt from the blue sky, immediately causing everyone to explode.


    Even the dozen or so superior creators couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Although they are awesome, they are only awesome at this stage of creation.


    When encountering a master, even the weakest master, they have no chance of winning, and they can''t even escape.


    So after hearing the word dominate, they almost didn''t scare the pee.


    "This...this is the God Realm Continent?"


    "Oh my God! There is a master here?"


    "seriously¡­¡­"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What you said is true?"


    However, there are still many people who don''t believe Bai Xiaofei''s words at all, and there is a questioning look on their faces.


    "Oh? You don''t believe it?"


    "Then you can rush out and have a look!"


    "As long as you dare to step into my domain..."


    "Do you think I can kill you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei suddenly looked at the man with a full face.


    With the blood on Bai Xiaofei''s face at this moment, it really makes people shudder.


    Suddenly, everyone dared not answer for a moment.


    After all, even strong men like the Mo family brothers died in the hands of Lian Bai Xiaofei, so even with the existence of a higher-level creator, who wants to challenge Bai Xiaofei, he must weigh his mind.


    As for other middle-level creators, lower-level creators, and even those god-level masters, they even dare not make a mistake with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although there are a large number of strong people here, it is obvious that they are not monolithic at all, so Bai Xiaofei was given the opportunity.


    If these people are uniformly commanded and ordered by others, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be really hard to fool.


    "Now let''s talk about it! How did this space form and why it appeared in a reef in our domain!"


    "Although you are hiding in the reef now, it is not considered an invasion of my domain, but the space here seems to be stable, who knows if it will suddenly break or something, by then, you will truly be regarded as entering my domain! "


    "At that time, even if we don''t want to kill you, I''m afraid we have to keep our hands!"


    "Actually, before I know your details, that is, I don''t know whether there is a time to dominate the backing behind you..."


    "We really don''t want to go to war with you!"


    "After all, although we are all at the level of the creator, the battle between the masters can be said to be a broken world!"


    "At that time, maybe we will all be affected by the fish and die innocently!"


    "Therefore, as the representative who came to warn me, I don''t want unnecessary battles between the two sides to happen rashly. You..."


    "Should you understand?"


    next moment!


    Facing the middle-aged scholar and others, Bai Xiaofei said the above words.


    At the beginning, everyone who heard this was covered with fog and could not feel their heads, but at the end of hearing, they finally understood.


    It turns out that people don''t want to dominate this kind of big boss rashly to have unnecessary battles, so they came to warn me!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone thought it was very reasonable.


    For example, before the world changes, if there is a conflict between the two parties, the parties will also take the lead in warning!


    After all, no one wants a "nuclear war" level battle!


    If this level of battle occurs, then it would simply hurt the enemy a thousand and hurt yourself 800!


    Even more!


    It was a complete explosion!


    "So it''s like this..."


    Everyone blinked and accepted Bai Xiaofei''s explanation somewhat of a matter of course.


    I even felt that compared to the battle between the dominance levels, the death of the Mo family brothers was considered to have died properly!


    Seeing that these people all nodded in tacit meaning, Bai Xiaofei was amused at the same time, suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if intentionally or unintentionally asked: "That..."


    "The world you came from..."


    "Should you have masters at the master level?"


    Huh!


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a while, as if they didn''t know how to answer, or they forgot to answer...or...


    Can''t answer?


    "what?"


    "It seems I want to come more!"


    "Dominate this kind of existence, how could it be so easy to see..."


    "They should..."


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    suddenly!


    I heard the middle-aged scholar yelling: "Yes! Of course we do!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart slammed, but his face was expressionless, but instead he looked at the middle-aged scholar carefully.


    I don''t know if it was because Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were too sharp, or to increase his confidence, he heard the middle-aged scholar nod his head, and then said seriously, "Of course!"


    "We have three masters!"


    "One of them... just... is called the''Deep Sea King''!"


    "He is the invincible powerhouse in the sea!"


    "The rest... we also have the''king of the land'' and the''king of the sky''!"


    "The three of them are in charge of their respective territories, and they check and balance each other without interference!"


    "It''s a wonder of our world!"


    "Hehe...hehe..."


    After the middle-aged scholar finished speaking, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    After listening to the rest of the people, they all became silent. Except for the other powerful people like the superior creator, most of the faces were a bit embarrassed and confused, and they seemed to disagree with the words of the middle-aged scholar...


    However, no one refuted at all. On the contrary, many people with weird faces immediately lowered their heads and controlled their expressions, as if they were afraid that Bai Xiaofei would see the flaw.


    It is clear!


    The middle-aged scholar is obviously lying!


    However, no one dares to expose the lies, unless it is a fool!


    Now it is obvious that everyone is more dominant than someone else, that is, backstage. If Bai Xiaofei knows that they don''t have a ruler, wouldn''t they be killed by the ruler?


    Everyone understands this truth!


    But what they didn''t know was that Bai Xiaofei was actually lying to them!


    There is no God''s Domain Continent, and there is no master at all!


    Yes, from beginning to end, it was just Bai Xiaofei alone!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard what the middle-aged scholar said, he almost couldn''t help spouting water!


    Nima!


    what?


    Do you also have masters?


    Also called his mother...The Deep Sea King?


    Is there a mistake?


    But then, the middle-aged scholar''s "king of the land" and "king of the sky" made Bai Xiaofei question again... so he dared not immediately conclude.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei can only continue to explore.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei sneer, and asked: "Hehe, the king of the deep sea? The king of the land? The king of the sky? What a **** tone!"


    "Talk about it! Where do you all come from? What is the name of the world?"


    "Don''t lie!"


    "Our God''s Domain Continent knows the existence of almost all the spaces, regions, and worlds in the universe. Even the oldest ancient demons, giants, winged men, etc., we all dabble in!"


    "Don''t try to lie to me!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I will represent the master of our world!"


    "War on you immediately!"


    At Bai Xiaofei''s words, the entire space immediately fell into a strange silence, and the atmosphere became strangely dull.


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged scholar with trepidation, and seemed to regard him as the backbone.

 Chapter 1189： tough

    "We...we are from the''hidden world''!"


    Gurgle!


    In the process of squirming and swallowing of the Adam''s apple, the middle-aged scholar could not help but tell the truth under the great pressure of Bai Xiaofei''s gaze.


    "Hidden World!"


    really!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but snorted softly, it really is a hidden world!


    Otherwise, how could the opponent mention Deep Sea King?


    As for the king of the land and the king of the sky, they are obviously fabricated, just to fight against the so-called wind court that dominates the background!


    That''s it!


    Bai Xiaofei had already guessed the origin of these people. At this moment, after hearing the three words "hidden world", he knew immediately that what the other party said should be true.


    Those who can come to the earth from another world silently, I am afraid that only the hidden world exists.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was still very frightened!


    One is, fortunately, these people are from the hidden world, and there is no dominance level in itself. If it is from other worlds, there is even a backing such as dominance, then things are not fun.


    The second thing that shocked him was...


    He meows!


    Does the hidden world have so many masters?


    Be good!


    I am afraid there is more than that!


    It''s simply crushing the earth!


    Everyone was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, and seeing Bai Xiaofei blurted out the words "hidden world" in surprise.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because they thought Bai Xiaofei didn''t believe it.


    After all, the name of a world is called "hidden world", which is indeed a bit strange.


    "Big Brother...oh no, Lord Envoy!"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Our place is really called the hidden world!"


    The middle-aged scholar exclaimed a little excitedly.


    He must be excited, because what he said is true, no one is lying!


    "I''ve heard of this world!"


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen anyone there..."


    "That''s why I was a little surprised!"


    "Unexpectedly, we all belong to the human race..."


    "Happy meeting!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said haha.


    "Hey, lucky to be here!"


    Many people also smiled shyly.


    For a time, it turned out to be a bit of fun?


    It looks very weird!


    But at this moment, a strange sound of Yin and Yang rang.


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to ask this messenger?"


    "The Mo family brothers we sent are also envoys, right?"


    "As the saying goes, the two armies won''t be cut in battle!"


    "But you killed all the Mo Family brothers!"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "The boss of the Mo family, you still killed in front of us!"


    "Why didn''t you think that the masters of the two worlds would fight because of your reckless behavior?"


    "To be honest, you did a little too much! If we let our Deep Sea King, Land King, and Sky King know about it, I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t you apologize to us, we should have an explanation when we go back?"


    I saw a man with a horse face, looking at Bai Xiaofei with an angry look.


    Although this guy is only a lower-level creator, there are many intermediate-level creators around him!


    Even the several higher-level creators looked at the horse-faced man with different expressions, and seemed to look forward to the horse-faced man.


    "This guy!"


    "I **** give him some color!"


    "He wants to start a dyeing workshop!"


    "Do you really think that you have any **** Deep Sea King, Land King, Sky King behind him?"


    "I''m going to your sister!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and cast a glance at the horse-faced man, almost cursing.


    This man with a horse face is obviously not good at stubbornness, and he is obviously ignorant of good and bad, and ignorant of current affairs!


    If other people are in the current situation, they will never think of making things froze. They will only think about settling things as quickly as possible, then leave and return to their familiar comfort zone...


    That is to leave and return to the hidden world!


    That''s what other people think!


    However, suddenly came out the strange man with horse face, but this guy''s identity is not low, and the manpower on his hands is also strong!


    Therefore, no one can ignore that he speaks like a shit-cutter!


    This is a bit disgusting!


    "Ok?"


    "what are you?"


    "Dare to talk to me like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stern, and his suffocation was so fierce that he frightened the horse-faced man several steps.


    Although the horse-faced man was also a master at the creation level, he was just a lower-level creator.


    Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei is one level higher than him, even if he is also a lower-level creator, Bai Xiaofei can easily kill him in seconds.


    Therefore, how can the horse-faced man resist Bai Xiaofei''s momentum?


    He didn''t pee his pants directly in fright, he was already considered courageous.


    Huh huh!


    Seeing the horse-faced man seemed dangerous, the intermediate creators beside him immediately surrounded the horse-faced man for protection.


    The senior creators beside the middle-aged scholar suddenly flew out, blocking between Bai Xiaofei and the horse-faced man!


    Wow!


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately, and the situation seemed to have become volatile!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged scholar with a sweaty face and several other superior creators broke into the battle, wanting to make peace.


    Otherwise, there will be a fight, and everyone will suffer!


    "My Envoy, calm down!"


    The middle-aged scholar flew in front of Bai Xiaofei with an apologetic expression on his face.


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "I kindly come to warn you personally to prevent the two worlds from being overwhelmed!"


    "You dog stuff..."


    "That''s how I treated Lao Tzu!"


    "Do you want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed at the middle-aged scholar''s nose and cursed, violently confused.


    no way!


    He has to be strong now, and he has to put on a face-off posture!


    Otherwise, it would be no fun to let others see that he is bluffing.


    Therefore, he must be tough and must suppress everyone.


    "Blue Butler!"


    "Are you not good yet!"


    "Is it done?"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed while pointing at someone''s nose, while urging in his heart.


    "almost!"


    "Master, curse for a while!"


    "The old slave will do it right away!"


    The blue housekeeper thief replied.


    "Well, you try to be as fast as possible."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei entered this space and discovered so many powerful people, he had already weighed his chances of winning the battle with these people, and the result was naturally not very good.


    Therefore, he naturally turned to the blue housekeeper for help.


    However, it is a pity that Steward Lan just finished chanting the sacrifice spell once, which consumes a lot of mental power, so he can''t give Bai Xiaofei any direct combat support.


    but¡­¡­


    Butler Blue also thought of another method, but it would take some time.


    Therefore, most of the final reasons for Bai Xiaofei''s words all this time are just to drag time!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s scolding, the middle-aged scholar''s expression became even more panic, for fear of angering Bai Xiaofei and causing unpredictable consequences.


    Therefore, I saw him winking at the horse-faced man and motioned to the horse-faced man to apologize quickly.


    There were also many other people who couldn''t help but apologize to Bai Xiaofei for the horse-faced man. It seemed that except for the horse-faced man, no one wanted to confront Bai Xiaofei at this juncture.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, the color of anger on his face faded a little, but he still looked at the man with the horse face with a little pensive color, as if waiting for the other party to say.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take any further action, he just looked at the horse-faced man quietly.


    Anyway, what he has to do now is to delay the time, as long as it is done by the blue housekeeper, then even if these people all come up to do it with him, he is not afraid.


    So he doesn''t need to do anything more now, it just takes time.


    But others don''t know what he is thinking!


    Seeing him looking straight at the horse-faced man, he suddenly thought that Bai Xiaofei was completely on the horse-faced man.


    The middle-aged scholar looked even more anxious, winking again and again, wanting the horse-faced man to say something kind and apologize.


    But it''s useless at all!


    The horse-faced man doesn''t sell anyone''s face at all!


    Even Bai Xiaofei looked at him, he was upset!


    "What do you look at!"


    "They believe your nonsense, but I don''t believe it!"


    "If you were as awesome as you said, and if you really had your helper outside, you would have all come in and slaughtered us clean!"


    "How is it possible to warn us specially?"


    "It just doesn''t make sense!"


    "Everyone should listen to me and take him down immediately!"


    "Then we rushed out together to see what was going on!"


    Wow!


    As soon as the horse-faced man said this, everyone lost their color, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei worriedly, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be completely irritated!


    And the next moment!


    What made everyone worried really happened, and Bai Xiaofei''s expression really changed!


    However, not being angry...


    I was scared!


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy looks like a big five and three rough, but he didn''t expect to be able to analyze it but he was methodical... and even let him guess the truth of the matter..."


    "Damn! It''s not easy now!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    Fortunately, his city is deep enough, otherwise he has to show his stuff!


    "what are you saying!"


    After Bai Xiaofei calmed down, he looked at the horse-faced man with a cold face.


    Not only is he unable to shrink, but he has to be even more tyrannical!


    "My messenger! He... don''t listen to his nonsense... he is joking!" The middle-aged scholar said with a shocked expression, the sweat was flowing down like a waterfall.


    In fact, he and others, of course, also thought of the possibility that the horse face guy just said, that is, the situation may not be as scary as Bai Xiaofei said, and there is no surrounding outside...


    However, they dare not bet!


    The horse-faced man is stunned, a little bit afraid of death, but they are afraid of death, as long as there is a 1% danger, they are not willing to take it!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei in front of him is really fooling people, pretending to be coercion, what?


    Just pretend to be forced, and everyone¡¯s safety is not threatened!


    If we really kill people, they don''t pretend to be... Then everyone will die?


    Therefore, in terms of the two choices of acting as the other person and dying, everyone almost didn''t have to think about it, and they acquiesced to Bai Xiaofei''s approach.


    Everyone is an adult, and the old and cunning are dying, even if they suffer a little loss, it doesn''t matter that they are angry, and they don''t want to take more risks.


    However, the horse-faced man is obviously not "smooth" enough, which means he wants to "rebel"!


    But the horse-faced guy wants to gamble, but everyone does not want to!


    Therefore, for a while, many people interceded for the horse-faced man, and even the superior creators who protected the horse-faced man whispered to persuade the horse-faced man to be weaker.


    "Shut up all the fucking!"


    The horse-faced man is completely angry!


    "Look at your faces! The more the **** the more you practice, the more backward!"


    "Don''t even dare to take this risk..."


    "How the **** did it happen?"


    "Since you dare not rush out..."


    "Then I will rush out by myself!"


    "Don''t stop me from anyone!"


    "Even if I die outside..."


    "And he doesn''t want to be angry with this kid!"


    I saw the horse-faced man violently saying the above words, and then rushed out of the protection circle of the surrounding people and rushed to the outside of the reef space.


    If he is really successful, I am afraid he will immediately find that there is really no surrounding outside, and Bai Xiaofei is lying!


    "Stop him!"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to stop the horse-faced man, the middle-aged scholar took the lead.


    Although he was a little tempted by the horse-faced man''s proposal, he was unwilling to take risks, so he didn''t hesitate to offend the horse-faced man and stopped him.


    Under his order, many powerful men were blocked on the path of the horse-faced man.


    "excuse me!"


    "Stop! Do you want to kill us!"


    "Stop! Don''t go to die!"


    Everyone intercepted while shouting.


    "It''s the **** death to me!"


    The horse-faced man seemed to be crazy, and he made a direct and outrageous move, all of which were killer moves, and directly killed all the people who were in front of him!


    He is a dignified lower-level creator!


    Only the intermediate creator and the superior creator can stop him!


    However, these creator-level masters did not dare to do it casually, because beside the horse-faced man, the bodyguards of the intermediate creators were chasing up at this moment, and they were tightly protected around the horse-faced man!


    At this time, apart from the dozen or so superior creators present, no one could stop him at all!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar panicked all of a sudden. He wanted to intercept, but he was not 100% sure that he would not hurt the man with a horse face.


    The identity of the horse-faced man is not trivial, and it is not something he dares to offend easily.


    "Humph!"


    "I have given you a warning!"


    "Since you still want to break into my domain..."


    "Then I can only get you on the road!"


    "Die to me!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let the horse-faced man really get out of trouble, so he immediately shot!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Everyone has seen Bai Xiaofei''s almost invincible power, which is the power that even the higher-level creator has to look at!


    However, just when the horse-faced man was about to fall under Bai Xiaofei''s men.


    Those high-level creators who were bodyguards of the horse-faced man couldn''t help it anymore, and jointly blocked Bai Xiaofei''s hand!

 Chapter 1190： alliance

    "So strong!!!"


    Several superior creators who took the shot glanced at each other, their faces full of shock.


    Although they blocked Bai Xiaofei''s attack, they blocked it together, but even so, they all swayed and couldn''t help themselves.


    You know, they are all upper-level creators, and Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate-level creator.


    Although they didn''t give out 100% of their strength in order to anger Bai Xiaofei, this situation has already changed everyone''s color, and they can''t believe it.


    Originally, many people didn''t believe that the Mo Family brothers were beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, but now they are sure.


    Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was so strong that it frightened everyone.


    However, after this interruption, the horse-faced man and the intermediate creators who protected him successfully left the reef space and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "hiss!"


    "He... he really broke out..."


    "It''s over, will it hurt us?"


    "Huh? Do you think this kid in white is really lying to us?"


    "I don''t know, but... I should know soon..."


    The faces of everyone changed, and their expressions were not very good.


    There are still many people peeking at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, including the middle-aged scholar and the several higher-level creators.


    But the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s reaction was really beyond their expectations and almost scared them!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "These evil pens!"


    "As I said, there are all powerful guards outside, and some generals are even fighting far more than me. As long as you dare to leave this reef space and break into my domain, you will only end up with death!"


    "But they don''t listen to advice..."


    "It''s just looking for death! What the fuck!"


    "Hahahahaha, cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei clutched his stomach and laughed, as if the horse-faced man who had just been annoying had really died in the hands of the guards outside.


    The people who heard this were startled and afraid, swallowing their saliva again and again.


    "And you idiots!"


    Bai Xiaofei also pointed to the several superior creators who had just blocked him in front of him.


    "As slaves, you didn''t stop him from sending him to death, but instead stopped me?"


    "Do you know..."


    "Fell into my hands, he may still live!"


    "But it fell into the hands of outsiders..."


    "His end... Tsk tsk!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and looked like a pity.


    Click!


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and immediately awakened these higher-level creators.


    After a few people looked at each other, they all rushed towards the outside of the reef space like crazy, trying to rescue the horse-faced man.


    In fact, their thinking was wrong at the beginning. They should not stare at Bai Xiaofei, but at the horse-faced man.


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on them, and he subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei was the first goal.


    Only then did they realize that the danger outside might be even greater, and the horse-faced man needs them even more. It is useless for them to stare at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar did not stop them from moving, and watched them leave the reef space.


    "Huh! These evil pens are also a line of thought! I''m pooh!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the backs of these guys and spat out very uncomfortably.


    After the shit-cutter-like guys left, the atmosphere on the scene eased again.


    "My Envoy...I don''t know if I don''t know how to say it..."


    The middle-aged scholar came in at this moment.


    "Say it."


    With a kind expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he waved his hand.


    "It''s... Actually we are not the same with them at all!"


    "They are them... we are us!"


    "So I hope you never attribute them to us!"


    "Especially later if the guards outside... don''t involve us because of their fault!"


    "I hope you can testify for us when the time comes!"


    The middle-aged scholar thinks far away and is very reliable.


    The others also looked at Bai Xiaofei with hopeful expressions.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, hooked his finger at the middle-aged scholar, motioned him to come over, and said something quietly...


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes condensed, but he slowly approached, pretending to be listening.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts like a mosquito and fly into the middle-aged scholar''s mind.


    "Of course I can help you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You have to recognize me as Lord!"


    what!


    recognize¡­¡­


    Recognize you as master!


    The middle-aged scholar was suddenly stunned, and then he was angry!


    Grass!


    Although Lao Tzu wants to live, it looks like it''s a waste...


    But not all cats and dogs can be controlled!


    If you are a master, that''s all!


    But you''re just a **** mid-level creator, even your cultivation level is lower than Lao Tzu?


    Let Lao Tzu recognize you as master?


    Don''t you **** dream!


    The middle-aged scholar and others, although they are in awe of Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness!


    But to be honest, they never put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes and looked down upon him at all.


    For example, although you have money and are in awe of other people, in people''s hearts, I am afraid they just treat you as a nouveau riche.


    did not expect!


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei actually suffered this treatment!


    To be honest, it is still very unhappy.


    Although the middle-aged scholar did not say clearly, it is difficult to say clearly, and he dare not say it!


    But only for a moment of eye contact, Bai Xiaofei already understood everything.


    He came up from the lowest level. He couldn''t know the meaning of this look. He had seen too much...


    Don''t want to see it again!


    "I understand!"


    "so you¡­¡­"


    "You can die!"


    Huh!


    No one thought that, just after an instant, Bai Xiaofei took out the divine sword, and then stabbed the sword into the heart of the middle-aged scholar!


    Although the middle-aged scholar was defensive, even his cultivation level was still a superior creator, but at such a close distance, with Bai Xiaofei''s mental arithmetic and unintentional, he easily succeeded!


    "why¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar until his death did not understand why Bai Xiaofei would kill him...


    Aren¡¯t the two parties talking well? I just didn¡¯t want to surrender you, so you killed me?


    Are you... you the **** are you not afraid of the master behind me doing you?


    When he died, the things he was thinking in his mind were still trapped in the "strange circle" created by Bai Xiaofei!


    But he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei had already escaped from the strange circle and had a new plan.


    That is, the fighting power of the gang of men with horse-faced faces first...


    Then, with all my strength, all the current superior creators...


    Kill!


    Or surrender!


    "He...he actually killed the leader!"


    As soon as the middle-aged scholar died, everyone was shocked and their faces showed disbelief.


    They couldn''t figure out why it was so good that Bai Xiaofei killed their leader!


    In fact, although they all come from the hidden world, they come from different sects. The total number of sects is one hundred, so it is called the "Hundred Sect Alliance"!


    And the middle-aged scholar is their leader!


    At this moment, the leader died, it can be said that the dragons have no leader, and everyone is in chaos immediately!


    However, the other high-level creators subconsciously surrounded Bai Xiaofei with a very guarded look on their faces.


    "You... do you know what you did!"


    A superior creator pointed at Bai Xiaofei''s nose and asked.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and shouted loudly: "Those who follow me prosper! Those who oppose me die!"


    "Listen, everyone!"


    "If you don''t want to die..."


    "I immediately knelt on the ground and gave a trace of soul thought!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever..."


    "if not!"


    "I will kill you all without leaving it!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword in his hand vigorously, looking as if he was a Lingtian God of War.


    "Am I going to you?"


    "Go together!"


    "kill him!"


    At this time, wherever there are people who are worried about other things, they just start to do it!


    In the shout of the superior creator who just spoke, all the superior creators rushed forward, wanting to directly crush Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a blue light flew out of Bai Xiaofei''s body, and finally turned into an upright figure!


    But this figure can''t see his face clearly, but his breath is the strongest among all!


    Even better than Bai Xiaofei and other superior creators!


    This person is no one else, it is the Blue Steward who has refined the "Dragon Fight clone" and appeared in the world in physical form for the first time!


    That''s right, he just spent so much of the world, but he was actually refining this clone.


    Originally, this clone Bai Xiaofei wanted to keep it for her own use, but now the situation is critical, so she can only give it to the blue housekeeper first.


    The strength of this clone is terrifying, it is the top level of the higher creator.


    In the hands of the blue housekeeper, the efficiency that can be exerted is almost no less than "half-step dominating"!


    But from the moment Blue Steward appeared, the balance immediately tilted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the horror of Blue Butler, his face was overwhelmed, and he roared in excitement.


    "Master!"


    "I deal with them!"


    "You go to deal with other people!"


    Steward Lan finished speaking to Bai Xiaofei, and then rushed to the group of superior creators.


    He is really going to use his own power to fight against so many powerful people!


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei responded loudly, and then killed the others.


    Among the remaining people, there are mid-level creators, lower-level creators, and god-level masters, and even the total number is almost 10,000!


    However, the combined combat effectiveness of these people is no better than the combat effectiveness of those higher-level creators.


    Therefore, the blue steward took the "big head" and gave the "small head" to Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei has no objection to this. Compared with the blue steward, although he faces more enemies, it is easier to solve!


    "If you don''t want to die, all the **** kneel to Lao Tzu!!!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei held the divine sword, like a "human form of heaven''s punishment" like a tiger into the flock, and began to kill.


    These people are people in the hidden world, equivalent to people in another world!


    They must all be surrendered or killed, otherwise they will easily become a disaster if they run into the earth.


    Their worldview is different from that of the earthlings, and their destructive power is very terrible. If Bai Xiaofei is not ruthless, then he is not responsible for all earthlings!


    At that time, he will suffer.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Over there, the blue steward and the many higher-level creators have already fought together, and it is difficult to distinguish.


    Bai Xiaofei was also like a broken bamboo, no one was his enemy at all.


    Even if the other party has quite a few intermediate creators, and his cultivation is the same as Bai Xiaofei, the difference in combat effectiveness between the two parties is really too great.


    When these people encounter Bai Xiaofei, they will be crushed, let alone other lower-level creators and god-level masters?


    The situation at this time is simply a one-sided massacre!


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me!"


    "I am kneeling! Read my soul to you, I am willing to surrender!"


    "Spare my life ah ah ah ah!!!"


    The voices of countless ghosts and wolves resounded through the space.


    There are those who bow their heads to beg for mercy, and there are those who are not afraid of the dead.


    There are even guys who want to rush out of the reef space!


    If you really let them run out, then Bai Xiaofei wants to catch it back, I''m afraid he will have to spend some time again.


    So for those guys who wanted to escape, Bai Xiaofei was even more head-on, and took the lead.


    As a result, everyone didn''t dare to run, they could only flee back and forth within this space.


    It looks a bit like...


    Like an eagle catching a chicken!


    the other side!


    The blue housekeeper is more and more courageous!


    Although he hasn''t used a physical body to fight for a long time, his combat power and experience are hundreds of millions of times more than those of the superior creators!


    Therefore, the Blue Butler hasn''t even been thoroughly familiar with this clone, so he can easily play with those people at will.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw an upper-level creator who was hit by the blue butler exploded and forgot, and even his soul could not escape.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With another punch and two kicks, three more superior creators died!


    This time!


    The remaining superior creators couldn''t stand it anymore.


    When their numbers were occupied, they couldn''t fight against the blue steward. At this moment, four of them were eliminated, and the gap was further widened!


    If you still resist stubbornly, it will be no different from looking for death!


    "I surrender!"


    "Don''t fight, stop! We all surrender!"


    "This...this...is my soul..."


    at last!


    Before the blue steward wanted to slap again, the remaining three high-level creators all knelt on the ground.


    He even gave a trace of his soul thoughts.


    "Master! Take it!"


    Seeing this, Steward Lan smiled triumphantly and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "it is good!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, her voice shaking!


    I don¡¯t know if Bai Xiaofei¡¯s cry is too scary, or because even the higher creators on the head have surrendered...


    At this point, the rest of the other hidden world powerhouses who did not die have also knelt on the ground and surrendered!


    Of course there are more of them, about 3,000!


    In just a short time, it was wiped out by Bai Xiaofei by two-thirds!


    Bai Xiaofei is simply a human-shaped meat grinder, horribly confused!

 Chapter 1191： Magic way

    "Well, now who will explain to me, your details."


    After all the soul thoughts of everyone were collected, Bai Xiaofei sat on the ground carelessly, looking at all the people in the hidden world who were trembling on the ground and said.


    Everyone smiled bitterly when they saw this, and then an eloquent superior creator answered.


    original!


    The news that the Deep Sea King was subdued by Bai Xiaofei and taken away from the hidden world, for some reason, spread to every corner of the hidden world.


    Until that time, everyone knew that in their world, there was such a terrible existence as the master!


    However, in addition to some fears, everyone''s mood is more joy and excitement.


    In addition, at that time, the Ancient Demon Sect and Lingxiao Palace, which belonged to the highest sect in the Hidden World, had their reputations greatly damaged because of Bai Xiaofei''s affairs, resulting in a decline in their prestige.


    And for some unknown reason, the Shenlong Group chose to stay behind closed doors for a period of time, and could not see any figures.


    Under this circumstance, the entire hidden world is moving in a chaotic direction!


    Various powerhouses and sects have also sprung up.


    And at a certain moment!


    The "Tai Xuan Sect" represented by middle-age scholars, with long sleeves and good dancing poses, flickered another ninety-nine large and medium sects, and jointly formed a "Hundred Sects Alliance", which became in addition to the ancient demons and Ling The most powerful force outside of Xiaodian and Shenlong Group!


    Even faintly, they can fight against the above three forces.


    As for the sudden rise of this sect, the other three have nothing to say.


    This makes the forces of the Hundred Sects Alliance grow stronger and stronger.


    As for the reef space where everyone is now, the "inexplicable passage" that connects the surface world and the hidden world, it was discovered inadvertently when the Hundred Sect Alliance was developing and growing.


    However, they don''t know where this passage leads, they don''t know the existence of the surface world at all, and they think it is leading to other worlds.


    In order to explore, this has organized ten thousand powerful people, led by more than a dozen superior creators, the head of the Taixuan Sect, the nominal leader of the Hundred Sect Alliance, came personally, wanting to crush it. , Take down this other world!


    However, I didn''t expect that when I just appeared here, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward almost wiped out the group.


    Especially the so-called middle-aged scholar of the leader, who didn''t even leave his name, was sullied by Bai Xiaofei...


    "So it is!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    However, even though it seemed to be lucky, he happened to encounter the Hundred Sect Alliance and let him destroy it.


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, luck is not a complete factor.


    At his level of strength, many things will happen on a whim before they happen, and then they will "just happen" to encounter them!


    For example, he originally wanted to teach the Sea-Monster Emperor on a whim, but the following things happened one after another!


    This is not entirely because of luck, or because these things will trigger certain "key points".


    And these key points can only be noticed by characters with extremely strong cultivation bases, which will trigger a whim, and then successfully escape certain things or happen to encounter them!


    The situation that Bai Xiaofei is facing now is almost like this.


    It can be said that his current situation has brought him closer to the top powerhouses in the universe!


    "Now there are still sects left in the Hundred Sect Alliance?"


    "You stand up according to your sect..."


    "Then tell yourself the door and let me know about it!"


    Bai Xiaofei sat lazily on the ground and spoke slowly.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the thousands of voices stood in order and introduced their origins.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei suddenly knew it.


    There are now only 36 cases left in the Hundred Sect Alliance!


    There are large and medium schools.


    Even if these guys weren''t knelt down quickly, I''m afraid they would all die.


    "correct!"


    "Who is the horse-faced man who ran away, and what is his origin?"


    "Say!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at one of the three remaining high-level creators!


    This person has a fierce face, but the eyes that look at Bai Xiaofei are as obedient as a sheep.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, he immediately bent over and said, "Report to the master!"


    "That kid is called''Little Yan Mo''!"


    "It''s the direct biography of the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect,''True Monarch Yan Mo''!"


    "The experts around him who protect him are also disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Of course, only high-level people like us know about this matter..."


    "Other people don''t know anything about Xiao Yanmo, and they all thought they were the illegitimate son of the leader..."


    The vicious man whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear, and couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    "It turns out that the so-called Hundred Sect Alliance was actually infiltrated by the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "What about Shenlong Group and Lingxiao Hall?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked in surprise.


    "The other two... seem to be gone..."


    "Actually, although our Hundred Sects Alliance seems to be so powerful, the strong are like clouds..."


    "But in fact, it''s not considered by the''Three Big Three'' at all!"


    "It''s just that they all seem to be unable to take care of us now because of their own reasons. That''s why we have developed to this point!"


    "As for Xiao Yan Mo''s joining, it is not the instruction of the Ancient Demon Sect, but because the fellow Xiao Yan Mo disobeyed the discipline and left the Ancient Demon Sect without authorization!


    "I came to the Hundred Sect Alliance, just to play!"


    "correct!"


    "He established a sect himself!"


    "It''s called..."


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace!"


    The fierce man did not dare to conceal it, and told all the information he knew.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Xiaofei nodding frequently, the other two high-level creators were very greedy. They wanted to get close to Bai Xiaofei and also shared some internal information, but they had no chance at all, and they didn''t dare to talk or make trouble.


    Therefore, the two of them looked at each other, smiling bitterly and embarrassed.


    On the contrary, the fierce man was uncomfortable, sweating profusely and feeling very happy.


    "Ah!"


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace?"


    "What an arrogant name!"


    "If it was the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect, Jianzonglipai, it would be fine..."


    "He is just a little lower-level creator!"


    "Dare to call such a name?"


    "Don''t you be afraid of being crushed to death by this name!"


    "something¡­¡­"


    "Not everyone can afford it!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a little sick when he thought of Xiao Yanmo''s face, so he couldn''t help but sneer.


    To be honest, if Xiao Yan Mo was in front of him at this moment, he would probably tear Xiao Yan Mo''s mouth immediately!


    suddenly!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was communicating with the vicious man, a head suddenly came in from an outer wall of the reef space!


    Then, I saw a series of people rushing in from outside.


    No one else, it was the little Yan Mo who killed a carbine and waited!


    And who is the leader, not Xiao Yan Mo?


    The moment Xiao Yanmo rushed into the reef space, he immediately yelled!


    "Fuck it!"


    "We were all fooled by that kid!"


    "There is no strong person outside..."


    "It''s all the sea and ordinary marine life!"


    "Even if there are some sea clan or human cultivators, those guys'' cultivation bases are weak and pitiful. They are rare at the **** level, and there is no one at the creator level! They even have no interest in letting me shoot!"


    "It turns out that we have all been fooled by that kid in white clothes. How can there be a dominant power here?"


    "Hurry up and unload him with me, in order to repay the revenge for being cheated by him!"


    Xiao Yanmo was obviously irritated. It seemed that he took people around outside until he was sure that there was no danger. Then he killed him and wanted to find Bai Xiaofei to take revenge.


    The creator-level bodyguards around him also looked resentful and unhappy.


    Obviously, everyone is dissatisfied with being played by Bai Xiaofei, and they want to come back and kill Bai Xiaofei immediately!


    hiss!


    After Xiao Yanmo''s words resounded through the reef space, the expressions of everyone including the murderous man changed.


    In the eyes, shock, anger, unwillingness, regret and all kinds of other things were revealed!


    But now that this situation is reached, even if they regret it, it has no effect at all.


    They are now connected as one, becoming Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates, and even their soul thoughts are in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. It is impossible to regenerate any delusions, unless they want to die!


    But now, none of them want to die!


    Besides, although Bai Xiaofei deceived them with tactics at the beginning, it was Bai Xiaofei''s true strength that really defeated them and surrendered them!


    Therefore, although they are reluctant, they have to say, let Bai Xiaofei be their master, they are convinced!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    After seeing that I had finished speaking, everyone didn''t react at all, and my own words didn''t respond at all. There was no one who moved...


    This scene immediately made Xiao Yanmo messy and forced!


    And until this time, he finally realized that something was wrong!


    "My God! Here... why are so many people missing? Why are there so many dead bodies? All dead?"


    "Even the leader... is... gone?"


    "What the **** happened?"


    "I''m not mistaken, there are indeed no guards outside...what the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Yanmo was so shocked that his hands and feet were cold, and his legs started coming.


    No way, the scene in front of me was really terrifying, as if someone at the dominance level had really visited it.


    "Yes...that person! That person feels very dangerous to me!"


    At this moment, beside Xiao Yanmo, a higher-level creator responsible for protection pointed in the direction of Butler Lan and shouted in a low voice.


    "he?"


    Xiao Yanmo turned his head to look, just in line with the sight of Butler Lan.


    Boom!


    It was just this look that almost made him completely destroyed.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, but he doesn''t even need to do it personally when facing the blue housekeeper, he only needs a look to make Xiao Yanmo wipe out.


    This kind of gap is beyond the imagination of Xiao Yan Mo.


    Hh hh...


    Suddenly, several superior creators and other powerful men around Xiao Yan Mo tightly protected Xiao Yan Mo.


    However, Xiao Yan Mo was so embarrassed that he couldn''t help but yelled at everyone: "Hey!"


    "Are you all the **** dead!"


    "Let''s go together, are you afraid that the two of them won''t make it?"


    "You guys are all **** off!"


    Hearing his words, someone immediately sneered and said: "Do you know a few!"


    "The number of ours just now far exceeds that of now, and the number of higher-level creators has doubled!"


    "But... but wasn''t it destroyed by the master with invincible power?"


    "Lao Tzu advises you to pay your respects immediately and submit to your master''s feet..."


    "This way, maybe the master will give you a favor, and you will still have a dog''s life!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Don''t blame Lao Tzu for not reminding you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, others began to mock Xiao Yanmo, and they called Bai Xiaofei master again and again in their mouths!


    This scene directly made Xiao Yanmo almost fainted!


    "What happened?"


    "I just left for a while, and it turned out that not only was there serious casualties here..."


    "Even these people have directly defected?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "I don''t believe this guy is so powerful!"


    "You...you stop the terrible guy with blue light all over...I...I''ll take a higher-level creator to kill that kid in white!"


    Xiao Yanmo''s temper was bursting, and at this point, she didn''t even want to surrender.


    He does not believe in evil, he does not believe that Bai Xiaofei is really so awesome!


    Then this order was issued!


    In fact, he originally wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei by himself. Although he is only a lower-level creator, he is also considered a hegemon in the hidden world, and he has an extraordinary background. He even leapfrogged an intermediate-level creator!


    Therefore, he considers himself very high and feels that Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate creator, not necessarily better than him!


    However, to be on the safe side, he still brought a superior creator, so that he could win 100%!


    "Um... he is a terrible figure who killed the Mo family brothers before. Are we two OK?"


    However, the superior creator whom he named was reluctant.


    If he faced Bai Xiaofei with several other superior creators, he would dare.


    But with Xiao Yanmo, his courage is not so great.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s record is terrifying, and he can''t underestimate it.


    Xiao Yanmo doesn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    If he dared to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, he would be reckless!


    Fortunately, he didn''t dare not put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    After all, although I haven''t seen the death of Mo Family''s second child, the death of Mo Family''s boss is vivid and unforgettable.


    "Fear of a feather!"


    "Little master has the amulet given by grandpa grandpa!"


    "Unless a master-level master comes in person, no one will hurt me!"


    Xiao Yan Mo said with his eyes wide open.


    Hearing this, the superior creator immediately settled down.


    "Kill!"


    next moment!


    Following his order, a group of his bodyguards split into two groups and rushed towards the blue butler and Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1192： True monarch

    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei was so worried that he couldn''t catch Xiao Yan Mo. He didn''t expect this guy to come to the door. It couldn''t be better!


    Although his opponent has an additional superior creator, with Bai Xiaofei''s current strength, facing such an ordinary superior creator, he is not timid at all, but is full of fighting spirit!


    Boom!


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei unleashing the power of the small world with all his strength, covering Xiao Yan Mo and the superior creator!


    He is surprisingly proactive and spare no effort!


    Facing the other two, he will kill them all with a strong posture!


    In addition to his dislike of Xiao Yan Mo, he has already raised his majesty to another level in everyone''s mind!


    Let them know that they really have the ultimate strength to crush the superior creator!


    After all, those who had just killed many higher-level creators in seconds were all Blue Butlers.


    Then although everyone in the end surrendered to themselves, I am afraid that in everyone''s hearts, the awe of the blue housekeeper may be deeper than themselves.


    This situation makes Bai Xiaofei feel a little uncomfortable. Although it is not jealous, as the real master of these people, he wants to be the real strongest in these people''s hearts!


    "idiot!"


    The superior creator was shocked when he saw this situation, then furious and sneered!


    He felt that he was underestimated. You must know that he is a dignified superior creator, and his cultivation base is stronger than Bai Xiaofei!


    Things like the power of the world are definitely stronger than him!


    Bai Xiaofei dared to "play a big knife in front of Guan Gong", that''s not stupid!


    "Let''s show you what is the real power of the world! Little thing!"


    Then, I saw him laugh, and then suddenly released the power of the world.


    His cultivation has reached the level of a superior creator, and the creatures in the small world and the small universe already have life and can come out to fight!


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    With the release of his world power, he saw countless strange creatures appear, carrying the world power into the realm created by Bai Xiaofei''s world power!


    The two are a real battle between them!


    However, Bai Xiaofei did not create any creatures in his small universe, and even if he did, his cultivation base would not be released for battle.


    Therefore, the scene looked like it was the world power domain created by Bai Xiaofei, which was instantly occupied by the creature released by the superior creator.


    But just a moment later, all kinds of miserable howls are endless!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at them immediately, and they saw that the moment those creatures reached the realm of world power created by Bai Xiaofei, they were crushed by a strong pressure, and there was no place to be buried!


    "You are the idiot!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Although his cultivation base was slightly lower, his foundation was extremely powerful, and the power of the world crushed the ordinary high-level creator.


    Therefore, in this kind of field competition, the opponent cannot defeat him!


    Wow!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s world power domain was like an ocean, directly submerging the superior creator and Xiao Yanmo.


    Although this field cannot directly kill them, it can give them great pressure and obstacles.


    It was as if they were fighting Bai Xiaofei in a quagmire.


    And Bai Xiaofei is not in the quagmire in his own domain, but seems to be in the most comfortable domain!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei''s strength surpassed them!


    Coupled with the occurrence of this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness far surpassed them!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, his voice was earth-shaking!


    Then he saw Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword and swung it out.


    Hundreds of millions of golden sword lights are like sunshine, and they flicked across the necks of Yan Mo and the superior creator since childhood.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Two cavities of blood, go straight for a kilometer in the sky!


    The two great heads are still spinning in the air!


    But their bodies were directly exploded into blood mist, then burned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    Only the heads of them that finally landed on the ground showed traces of their existence...


    A superior creator...


    A lower-level creator...


    He died in the same way!


    Where has everyone seen this horrifying scene!


    They used to suspect that Bai Xiaofei was the Mo family brother who was killed by a sneak attack...


    But now, no one doubts it!


    Really as Bai Xiaofei thought!


    After he crushed and killed Xiao Yanmo and this superior creator, everyone finally realized who their master was!


    They also transferred their awe of the blue housekeeper to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Several other Xiao Yan Mo''s superior creator bodyguards saw this scene, their faces were suddenly distorted, and they shot Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even move!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Butler Lan''s body stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, taking all the attacks!


    Then, the violent scene of the blue housekeeper was revealed again!


    All the incredible powers of the half-step dominance level that made everyone unleash all the power without any spare energy, and immediately blasted all the remaining high-level creator bodyguards into scum!


    The masters and servants of Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, what is really strong and crushing!


    "so horrible!"


    "Oh my God! Is this... Is this the strength of the master class? Otherwise, how could it be possible to instantly kill the superior creator?"


    "Unimaginable! Unimaginable! I am afraid that even the real master... is nothing more than that!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan dumbfounded, and words could no longer describe their shock now.


    And now, they knew how correct the original decision to surrender was. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have ended up just like Xiao Yanmo and the others, or even worse.


    boom!


    It seems to be responding to everyone''s heart!


    At this moment, the head of the superior creator who had just been killed by Bai Xiaofei, with only one head left, suddenly exploded.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei just killed his body. As for his soul, he was lingering for a while, and then he died clean!


    However, to Bai Xiaofei''s surprise, it was the superior creator who died first!


    And Xiao Yanmo''s soul was still supported by the slightest, not being killed by his own sword intent, which is a bit strange!


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei became a little impatient, and a hint of sword aura blew out directly at Xiao Yanmo''s head!


    "Vertical!"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    "I will kill you!"


    And just as the sword energy was about to crush the head of Xiao Yan Mo, a loud voice rang from the head of Xiao Yan Mo!


    then!


    A strange force directly shattered Bai Xiaofei''s sword energy.


    "what''s the situation!"


    "Little Yan Mo is not dead..."


    "Who is the other voice? How familiar!"


    During this life, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and their eyes kept shaking.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect such a thing to happen either, his brow raised and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Steward Lan showed a sneer and a faint eagerness to try.


    Obviously, the battle just now didn''t make him refreshed at all. He hopes to have a great battle!


    Just when everyone was watching Xiao Yan Mo''s head!


    next moment!


    I saw a somewhat illusory space door, suddenly appeared above the head of Xiao Yanmo!


    This weird scene, as if a door opened from above the head of the little Yan Mo, was very frightening!


    Then, a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, Shi Shiran arrogantly looked directly at the audience, it seemed that there was no one in his eyes...


    Including Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler!


    "hiss!"


    "He... he seems to be..."


    "He is True Lord Yan Mo of the Ancient Demon Sect!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the incoming person, and many people screamed.


    That''s right, the person here is the number one master of the Ancient Demon Sect "Yan Mo Zhenjun"!


    He once left a protective method in the depths of Xiao Yan Mo''s soul. Only when Xiao Yan Mo is in fatal danger will he show up for protection!


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is also a high-level creator, and the terrifying energy contained in his body is not comparable to other high-level creators present.


    But for Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward, this strength is simply not enough!


    "Is this true Lord Yan Mo? The breath is too terrifying, I dare not look into his eyes!"


    "It is worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the Ancient Demon Sect, and mighty power is simply unimaginable!"


    "I don''t know if he is the opponent of Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo in fear, and they did not dare to breathe.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that you are the number one expert in that legend of the Ancient Demon Sect..."


    "Yan Mozhen?"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth turned up, and he looked at each other playfully.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s me!"


    "I didn''t expect people from another world to understand me!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei proudly, with a trace of contempt and contempt in his eyes, as if Bai Xiaofei was a native.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo just arrived. He didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, nor did he see the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s just strong killing...


    If he had just seen it, he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant!


    He probably didn''t even dream of thinking that he was only here to protect the calf, and it would eventually lead to his extinction!


    "Haha, kid!"


    "You dare to destroy the flesh of my descendants, I will never spare you!"


    "Immediately kneel in front of me and confess, I can consider leaving you a whole body!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo coldly looked at Bai Xiaofei and said, as if he was giving a benevolent charity.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed at the words, almost suspecting that there was a problem with his ears.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo''s aura stirred up, and the entire reef space seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down to Zhenjun Yan Mo carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind. I need to be afraid of you?"


    "Even if you come here! I won''t have the slightest fear..."


    "So I don''t understand... what right do you have to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Zhenjun Yan Mo''s nose and cursed loudly!


    original!


    The body of Zhenjun Yan Mo at this time looked a little illusory and ethereal.


    This is not his ontology at all, his ontology is still located in the Hidden World Ancient Demon Sect.


    What he is here now is just a "projecting phantom" of a thought!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "This is indeed just a clone of me, but so what?"


    "A random clone of the deity can easily crush and kill an upper-level creator. You are a small intermediate-level creator, do you think you can take advantage of my hands?"


    "Even if everyone here is on, the deity can disperse the souls of all of you while talking and laughing. This little thing is not worth mentioning..."


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you taste the deity''s means!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo seemed to have heard some joke, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to say such unpredictable words!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will take you down, let you kneel at my feet, and let you know who is the boss!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were extremely cold, and he looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated, Zhenjun Yan Mo moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers and grabbed it at Bai Xiaofei''s face, as if to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul out of his body!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Small bugs, vulnerable!"


    With a victorious smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he threw a punch at the same time!


    boom!


    The two palms collided!


    Whoosh~


    Suddenly, I saw Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body, like a kite with a broken wire, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit appeared on the ground!


    Fortunately, the reef space is very solid, and the space cannot be escaped by hitting the ground.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that True Monarch Yan Mo will be gone with this punch, and he may not even dare to come back!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all forgot to breathe, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of horror.


    They didn''t expect that even in the face of the ancient demon sect''s first powerhouse, the long-famous True Lord Yan Mo, Bai Xiaofei would be so powerful and violent, it was absolutely abnormal!


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forceful with Lord Baidi! You don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Many people squealed while flattering, and some even wanted to go to the deep pit to see Zhenjun Yan Mo out.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei reminded loudly.


    Then, True Monarch Yan Mo, with a look of uncertainty, flew out of the pit again!

 Chapter 1193： Counterattack

    "You...you are not an ordinary superior creator? Why are you so strong!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, his pupils shook violently, and he was obviously shocked.


    "Haha, what do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and was too lazy to explain.


    To be honest, even if Zhenjun Yan Mo really came, he was not afraid at all!


    What''s more, what appeared in front of me at this moment was nothing but a clone of True Monarch Yan Mo, and it was even easier to kill without any effort!


    Although True Monarch Yan Mo''s clone strength is not bad, it even has the strength to crush an ordinary higher-level creator.


    But Bai Xiaofei is no ordinary person, let alone a cat or dog!


    You kid can easily defeat the superior creator, why not Lao Tzu?


    "Hey!"


    "You''re finished..."


    "Now it''s your grandpa and me!"


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei rushing towards Zhenjun Yan Mo with a grinning face!


    "bad!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo felt bad when he saw this. Did he underestimate Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, not only could he help Bai Xiaofei, but he was in danger.


    Fortunately, it is not in the Hidden World, let alone the Ancient Demon Sect. Otherwise, if this scene is seen by people in the sect, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud...


    His status as the number one strongman in the Ancient Demon Sect, it''s better not to do it!


    "Fuck!"


    "If it wasn''t for my clone who was in the process of cultivating, I couldn''t come over..."


    "Zhu Zi An Neng is arrogant!"


    "Don''t be proud!"


    "The deity still has a means!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was anxious and frustrated, and instead of retreating, he attacked head-on, facing Bai Xiaofei.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s a bit of the courage of the first person!"


    "But you still have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a punch again, the force of this punch was even stronger, and it was simply a **** against him!


    Boom!


    The solid punch like a giant dragon blasted violently at Zhenjun Yan Mo. If this punch is heavy, I am afraid this clone will be explained here.


    "Master, be careful!"


    But right away, butler Blue reminded loudly, unfortunately, it was a step too late.


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but immediately saw a strange scene!


    I saw that my own boxing strength directly penetrated Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body without causing the slightest harm to the opponent!


    Then, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body became a lot more illusory, and finally shot directly into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    "Not good! Lord Baidi was careless, and Zhenjun Yan Mo took advantage of the emptiness and forced a spiritual battle!"


    Someone immediately knew it had happened, and shouted with a bad face.


    "Master!"


    Butler Lan''s face changed drastically, but now he has finally merged with his body, and it is impossible to easily transform from an entity to a spiritual body, so he cannot fly into Bai Xiaofei''s soul world to help Bai Xiaofei.


    As a result, there is no way at all except for panic and panic!


    At this moment!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul world!


    "Wow hahahahaha!"


    "What kind of **** Baidi, you''re nothing but the fuck!"


    "Now the deity has entered your soul world, forcibly fighting you in a spiritual battle!"


    "Judging from the countless years of practice of the deity, you have absolutely no chance of winning! You can''t even hurt half of the deity''s hair!"


    "You kid just wait to die! Hahahaha!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo smiled triumphantly.


    Even while smiling, his body was infinitely elevated, showing the invincible powerful mental power to the fullest!


    And his combat experience is indeed unparalleled. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei could not be defeated, he directly used the spiritual combat method, this extremely dangerous method.


    And judging from his years of practice, his chances of winning are indeed greater!


    Furthermore, he is just a clone now, just a part of his soul thoughts, even if the spirit power battle fails, it is only the loss of this part of his soul thoughts, the body is not really dead!


    It can be said that he is truly invincible! Don''t want the cow!


    "Boy, don''t hide, get out of me!"


    But Zhenjun Yan Mo searched for a long time in the empty soul world, but he couldn''t find the soul of Bai Xiaofei.


    What makes him even more surprising is that this soul space is too large to imagine, even if he radiates his spiritual power to the extreme, he cannot see the end of this soul space!


    Even his huge mental power body in this soul space is as small as an ant.


    While this made him a little speechless, he was also a little aggrieved!


    "What the **** is it for you to stay hidden all the time? Don''t you think you don''t have to die if you don''t come out all the time, regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "Well!"


    "Wait for my body to come and kill you all without leaving a piece of armor. When I saw that, you still couldn''t hide!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo yelled at him, his voice was shaking, but he couldn''t shake his soul world at all!


    "Hehe, I have been here, but you didn''t see it!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a faint voice resounded throughout the space.


    I don¡¯t know why, this voice is surprisingly small, far inferior to True Lord Yan Mo¡¯s roar just now, but it is so thrilling that even True Lord Yan Mo¡¯s soul is almost annihilated!


    It''s so terrible!


    "Who...who!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was so frightened that he immediately looked back, but he didn''t see the slightest figure.


    This voice was very similar to the voice of Bai Xiaofei in his memory, but he did not want to admit it because it was terrible!


    "Look up! I''m above you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice came again.


    "What? Impossible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo really looked up, but even if he looked up, there was nothing above the sky.


    until¡­¡­


    There was a boom!


    Then, a scene that Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t even dream happened happened!


    I saw a giant whose height had exceeded the limit of his vision, suddenly bent down, his exposed face was not someone else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was not hiding, but because Bai Xiaofei''s mental power was too strong, he evolved into a giant of the sky!


    This kind of height is impossible for the ant-like True Monarch Yan Mo to discover!


    "Die!"


    next moment!


    The giant Bai Xiaofei turned into trampled True Monarch Yan Mo to death!


    No scum left!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I died like this..."


    "I am so unwilling!"


    "My ontology..."


    "You will avenge me!"


    The moment Zhenjun Yan Mo avatar died, a strong resentment broke out in his soul thought!


    And outside, just when the blue housekeeper and everyone were watching Bai Xiaofei''s body carefully.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly opened!


    Two extremely bright rays of light shot out from Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, seeming to penetrate into the hidden world!


    "This is... Master Baidi has won!"


    "Oh my God, you can even beat Zhenjun Yan Mo in a spiritual battle. How terrifying is the strength of Lord Bai Di!"


    "Invincible, simply invincible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, how could they still not understand that Bai Xiaofei had defeated Zhenjun Yan Mo, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    They were originally masters of the masters, and their minds were calm and confused, but at this moment, seeing such a powerful scene, the blood in their hearts suddenly stirred again!


    Butler Blue was also taken aback, followed by ecstasy, a little bit unbelievable, but in the end he was relieved.


    Although he has always been hidden in Bai Xiaofei''s body, he has been suppressing the Deep Sea King for a period of time, so he can''t take care of Bai Xiaofei at all, and he doesn''t know what Bai Xiaofei has experienced during that time.


    But now it seems that when Bai Xiaofei was unable to help him, he still didn''t stand still, but continued to march forward on a powerful road!


    And the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted the light in his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yanmo''s only head again!


    "Humph!"


    "I see who else can save you this time!"


    "I see if you die!"


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly and took out the golden divine sword.


    Then he cut off at Xiao Yanmo''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, I saw a soul flame flying out of Xiao Yan Mo''s head, trying to escape.


    But before it could escape how far, it was directly overtaken by the golden sword light, cut into two pieces, and no one could die again!


    "Master Baidi is invincible!"


    Booming...


    The next moment, I don''t know who is leading, everyone knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet excitedly, and once again expressed loyalty and awe.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone, follow me into the hidden world!"


    "I want to uproot the ancient demon sect!"


    "Take the real Yan Mo Zhenjun!"


    "Kill a piece of armor without leaving it!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, with shock.


    But Steward Blue and Bai Xiaofei had a heart-to-heart connection. After the two nodded their eyes, they saw that under the infinite power of Steward Blue, a terrifying space channel appeared in the reef space and the hidden world!


    "Follow me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arms and rushed in first.


    When everyone saw this, saw Bai Xiaofei''s mighty power, and saw the Blue Butler''s mighty power, there was no doubt that they all rushed into the space channel.


    It''s ridiculous. Originally, these people came to the earth and wanted to forcefully occupy them, but they didn''t expect that they were eventually rebelled and surrendered by Bai Xiaofei...


    And now, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, he is directly counterattacking the hidden world!


    Hidden world!


    A certain demon sect!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei led three thousand strong people to come here.


    "Master Baidi, this place is the sect where I am, known as the''Valley of All Evil''!"


    Immediately, a sturdy man stood up to introduce him.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei descended on the hidden world, he was ready to take the lead in surrendering all the sects in this so-called "Hundred Sect Alliance".


    And now the sect powerhouses under his command only had 36 sects, and the rest of the 64 sects were all killed by him.


    Therefore, first came to these 36 sects to see if they could surrender effortlessly, and then jointly attack and surrender the remaining 64 sects.


    And now the Valley of All Evil, where everyone is located, is the demon sect closest to the place where Bai Xiaofei descends.


    The first one was patronized by Bai Xiaofei, and I don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse...


    "who!"


    After a while, as the army of Bai Xiaofei and others pressed on, the defensive formation of the Valley of All Evil rose automatically, alarming countless figures inside, and a lot of frightened voices.


    "Break it for me!"


    The sturdy man was originally a high-level man in the Valley of Evil, and with a wave of his hand, he showed the identity token he was carrying, and easily broke the defense formation.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei and more than three thousand people easily entered the Valley of All Evil.


    "Damn!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud and furious curse approached from far to near, and then, the head of the Valley of Evil, with many masters and many disciples, stood in front of Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    However, when they saw that the people who came were led by god-level powerhouses and several creator-level powerhouses, their complexions suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Especially, when they saw the sturdy man and many other members of the Hundred Sect Alliance, they immediately shouted in anger: "Elder! Are you all crazy! Didn''t you go to attack another world? !how¡­¡­"


    "How come we suddenly broke our big array now..."


    "Could it be... you are all crazy and want to kill yourself!"


    The identity of this sturdy man is so simple, he is still the Great Elder of the Valley of Evil.


    But now, he was scornful of this title and identity, and then he saw him curl his lips and said: "Remember, before now, I was a dog next to Lord Baidi!"


    "It''s not your **** elder!"


    "Now I am on the order of Lord Baidi to bring you a word..."


    "Drop! Or die!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Bai Xiaofei in shock.


    "What shit, Lord Baidi! Kill!"


    After the head of Ten Thousand Evil Valley reacted, he directly led everyone to kill.


    As the magic way, they have always acted lawlessly and do whatever they want, where they are willing to be shackled by others.


    In fact, the same was true for the sturdy man at the time. If he hadn''t seen Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying means, he would rather die than surrender.


    However, after he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s strength beyond imagination, he... was scared!


    He doesn''t want to die, he would rather stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side and be a dog!


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing that everyone in the Valley of All Evil dared to resist, Bai Xiaofei naturally also killed others!


    He gave a soft drink, and then made a gesture!


    boom!


    The powerhouses behind him swept towards everyone in the Valley of Evil like locusts.


    There is no need for him to do anything at all. The combat power he currently has, except when he encounters the top sect and has many creators, otherwise, he does not need to go out in person, and the many powerhouses under his can easily solve it!


    All the stubborn masters of the magic way have been wiped out in the tea kung fu, and naturally also the head of the Valley of Evil!


    However, many people finally surrendered in fear. For such people, Bai Xiaofei did not rush to kill them. After leaving a few people to guard the Valley of Evil, Bai Xiaofei said loudly, "Everyone, let''s go to the next sect."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei broke through the air and left, and the others quickly followed.

 Chapter 1194： coming

    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei led everyone to the palace of Yan Mo Emperor!


    The Palace of Emperor Yan Mo is a sect created by Xiao Yan Mo, but because of its inextricable connection with Zhenjun Yan Mo, it is also regarded as the site of the ancient Mozong.


    From a distance, Bai Xiaofei saw the sprawling grand buildings in a mountain range ahead.


    The scale of Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace was much larger than the Valley of Ten Thousand Evil and other sects that were recently conquered by Bai Xiaofei, and the guardian formation was not comparable to other sects.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to break the formation at all. When Bai Xiaofei led the crowd to appear in front of Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, there was already an elder with a higher-level creator cultivation level who appeared in the formation, frowning at Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "Do you know this is the site of the Ancient Demon Sect, why dare you approach it without authorization?"


    The old man was obviously a little afraid of Bai Xiaofei and the others, so he only dared to withdraw from the tiger skins of the Ancient Demon Sect to scare Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "what!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and then threw Xiao Yan Mo''s cut head in two at the old man, and joked: "Ancient Mozong is a fart!"


    "What''s more, this is not the Ancient Demon Sect at all, but also a so-called **** Yan Demon Palace!"


    "Moreover, all the masters here are dead, now it''s a land of no owner!"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    "I declare now that this will be mine from now on!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone behind him all echoed.


    Seeing Xiao Yanmo''s head, the old man shook his body and his face changed in shock.


    He is one of the elders of the Ancient Demon Sect, and he is stationed in the Yan Demon Emperor''s Palace because of the face of Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene today!


    He could almost imagine that if Zhenjun Yan Mo knew the news of Xiao Yan Mo''s death, he would be furious, and he might even anger him!


    This immediately made him frightened, but he did not dare to offend Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, his eyes on Bai Xiaofei and others were suddenly full of anger and hatred.


    "You wait for death."


    The old man''s expression was abnormally angry, and even the surrounding void was distorted!


    A large hall under him couldn''t bear the horrible aura that escaped, making a crackling sound, and then it collapsed directly.


    Until then, the people in Yan Mo Emperor Palace, who had been slow to react, knew that something was wrong, and they came out to stand with the old man.


    "Come with me! Kill them!"


    next moment!


    The old man even issued such an order, and even directly asked his subordinates to remove the guardian formation.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides went hand in hand!


    However, how could everyone in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace contend with Bai Xiaofei''s strong men, and they were all strangled and strangled.


    Not only did the old man feel no regret or regret when he saw this, he even showed a hint of joy on his face, and then he was going to escape!


    original!


    This is his original purpose!


    Since learning about the death of Xiao Yan Mo, he realized that there is only one way to make Zhenjun Yan Mo not embarrass him, and that is to destroy Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace!


    And because of Xiao Yanmo''s death, the existence of other people is meaningless, so just die!


    In this way, so many people can be regarded as "sacrifice" with little Yan Mo, and it will probably make Zhenjun Yan Mo "comfortable".


    And as he is the superior creator, it is normal to run away!


    By the time Yan Mo Zhenjun was in front of him, he pushed all the guilt on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and that was the truth.


    In this case, then all the hostility and hatred of Zhenjun Yan Mo would naturally fall on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    In this way, he will naturally sit back and relax and be safe!


    As for the people in the Yan Mo Emperor Palace who sacrificed, it has nothing to do with him...


    Hey, if you don''t behave more tragically!


    I''m afraid Zhenjun Yan Mo still doesn''t believe it!


    Whoosh!


    With this thought and shameless smile, the old man flees faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a small dot and disappears in everyone''s eyes!


    That''s right, when a higher-level creator tries to escape and does not fight at all, it is indeed very difficult to kill.


    Unfortunately, he met Bai Xiaofei!


    The old man was running away hastily!


    But suddenly!


    He felt a terrifying aura like the scorching sun behind him, and even the heat wave made his skin scorching and tingling.


    "what!"


    The old man looked back and saw a white-clothed man stepping on a golden divine sword, approaching him quickly as if the emperor of heaven.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    "how is this possible!"


    "He... isn''t he only the intermediate creator''s cultivation base!"


    "Why is it so fast!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why should I run?"


    "A mere mid-level creator!"


    "Dare to chase it alone?"


    "What about the speed!"


    "The old man killed you!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    The old man stopped directly and attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    In his opinion, there must be other higher-level creators behind Bai Xiaofei, so he dared to catch up.


    Only because Bai Xiaofei was the fastest, this formed a one-to-one situation.


    But this is very beneficial to him, as long as he has a quick fight and solves Bai Xiaofei, then he can still escape!


    Even, he still remembered that the person who had just spoken to him was Bai Xiaofei, who looked like the leader of the crowd.


    In this way, if he brought Bai Xiaofei himself or the corpse to Zhenjun Yan Mo again, he would probably make up for it, and it would be a cool comparison!


    Thinking of this, his attack couldn''t help being even more fierce, and his body seemed to have turned into a scorching sun, magnificent!


    The entire space was shaking frantically, obviously unable to withstand such a violent breath.


    Facing the old man''s power, Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly: "If you keep running away, I''m afraid you can live better!"


    "But now..."


    "Take me a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of the world and blasted the old man with a punch.


    "Ignorant child!"


    The old man suddenly changed his color, he was the elder of the ancient demon sect, his status was extremely high, and his cultivation base was even the superior creator, which is unimaginable!


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant.


    But while the cultivation base was angry, his heart couldn''t help but a sneer appeared in his heart.


    The opponent is only the cultivation base of the intermediate creator, and he is the superior creator, the gap between the two is like a moat, insurmountable!


    With this blow, he would kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Let the other party know what the sky is thick under the nine springs!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The two fought fiercely!


    Crackling!


    The attack of the old man is like tofu, and it is easily destroyed!


    Unimaginable surging power came from Bai Xiaofei''s fist, making the old man pale.


    "Give me defeat!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the old man''s body suddenly shattered, and he was exploded with a punch by Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pinched the old man''s soul in his palm.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei thinks about it, then as long as he squeezes it lightly, the old man will be completely gone, and there will be no place to be buried!


    "Do not kill me!"


    The old man''s soul was frightened and distorted crazily.


    The feeling in his heart at the moment is very uncomfortable, and it can even be said that he is afraid, and even hopes that he will die.


    Because if you die completely, then you will die.


    But now, his soul is grasped by Bai Xiaofei, it is really hard to die, maybe he will suffer some horrible damage!


    Of course he didn''t want it!


    So before enduring the suffering, he couldn''t wait to beg for mercy.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man with a pair of indifferent eyes, which contained no emotions. When one glanced at it, people couldn''t help but think of bad things.


    "Then... Then you kill me now!"


    The old man was so frightened that he wanted to die quickly, rather than being tortured in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard this.


    He asked in a weird tone: "Do you want to live... or die! Huh?"


    "Goooo!"


    The old man swallowed his saliva and subconsciously said: "When...Of course I want to live!"


    "Want to live?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "Take me to the Ancient Demon Sect immediately!"


    what!


    Go to the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Let me take you there!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the old man was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "Why, not willing?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was completely cold, and then he was about to hurt the killer!


    He doesn''t have much patience. Besides, he can also find the Ancient Demon Sect himself. The reason why he asked the old man to take him there is simply because the old man is an elder of the Ancient Demon Sect and has some usefulness.


    But the value is not great, and there is no room for bargaining!


    "I go!!!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s murderous intent, the old man dared not make any more ink marks and shouted loudly.


    "I''m going? Are you **** cursing?" Bai Xiaofei almost laughed angrily.


    "No, no! Not a curse!"


    "I mean I will take you there!"


    "This will take you there!"


    The old man explained with a bewildered face, with a shy smile.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally slowed down his murderous heart, and then gathered his staff and went to the ancient demon sect with the old man!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei wanted to take all the remaining "hundred sects", but these sects were located very far away, and the distance was very exaggerated.


    It is not realistic to surrender all the sects for a period of time, so Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed his mind and decided to use the two most powerful sects in the hidden world, the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall!


    Wait until he becomes the master of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect!


    Presumably the rest of the hidden world, all sects, do not need to conquer themselves, and they will all take the initiative to submit.


    Of course, if they are unwilling, then Bai Xiaofei will naturally not show mercy and will definitely send someone to crusade!


    He came to the hidden world this time, of course, not for a little trouble, but to completely conquer the entire hidden world!


    Except for the High Heaven Hall, the Ancient Demon Sect, and all other sects, all within his conquest...


    The Shenlong Group in the hidden world! Long Xingshui!


    Naturally also impressively listed!


    Don''t you want to run!


    Three days later!


    Outside the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei finally arrived.


    As for the other subordinates, because the flight speed was too slow, Bai Xiaofei didn''t wait at all, and came over with the old man''s soul by himself.


    To deal with the Ancient Demon Sect, of course, he is even more powerful!


    "who?"


    Guarding in front of the Ancient Demon Sect Mountain were nine god-level powerhouses, and a high-ranking **** headed by them shouted loudly.


    In the freezing cold wind, Bai Xiaofei stood up in the sky and said lightly: "You go report it, Emperor Bai Xiaofei is visiting."


    "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    The upper **** headed for a moment was taken aback, and then he remembered something: "Are you the one we wanted...Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Exactly."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    "You...you wait here."


    Bai Xiaofei''s name, not to mention in the entire hidden world, is considered to be a famous name in the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall, it is simply a strange person.


    After all, how is it possible that the god-man who played the two sects in the name of "Ranxiu" would not be remembered.


    of course!


    This kind of existence is also on the kill list of the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall, and everyone is punishable.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei here in person at this moment, if it weren''t for these god-level masters who knew that he and others could not deal with Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they would have been tempted to go straight up and take down Bai Xiaofei in order to get a reward.


    The leading high-ranking **** knew that something big had happened, so he hurried in to report it.


    After a while, the ancient demon sect master led several high-level creators to the mountain gate.


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect is a middle-aged elegant man, unique in appearance and temperament.


    And the several higher-level creators behind him are all extremely high-profile, among them is the strongest ancient demon sect, Zhenjun Yan Mo!


    When Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo faced each other, sparks burst out of the air!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being shocked at Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base.


    Especially the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, on a white face, showed an unbelievable look, as if he had seen something unreasonable.


    He didn''t understand, he clearly understood that Xiao Fei was just an intermediate creator, why did he have such courage and strength, and how he cultivated.


    You must know that even the leader of the younger generation of their Ancient Demon Sect, the existence of invincible talent is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei''s hair, and the gap with Bai Xiaofei is not too big!


    This just refers to the gap between the cultivation bases.


    If we fight, I am afraid that the gap will be further widened, it is like a chasm, it will never be crossed!


    If he sees it well, Bai Xiaofei is only in his twenties this year. At this age, he is truly the first genius in the hidden world, and can only be described in two words: enchanting.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are so courageous, you dare to take the initiative to come to my Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it from the head?"


    Sect Master Ancient Demon Sect calmed down his shock a little, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said without a smile.


    His Ancient Demon Sect and Bai Xiaofei have a deep hatred, seriously speaking, they are simply endless!


    Therefore, he was very curious about Bai Xiaofei''s purpose.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei was here to attack the Ancient Demon Sect!


    What a joke!


    Even the High Heaven Palace dare not do this!


    He is a little Bai Xiaofei...


    Also match?

 Chapter 1195： source

    "Turn yourself in? You deserve it too?"


    But the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s first sentence changed everyone''s expressions greatly.


    The face of the master of the ancient demon sect turned red into a pig''s head, and his eyes were burning with raging anger.


    He was originally extremely deep in the city, and it was basically impossible that anything would irritate him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is making him very hot, and he can''t wait to immediately eat Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramps and eat it alive!


    OMG!


    This is **** in Lao Tzu''s place!


    Lao Tzu is still the boss on the site!


    Laozi stomped his feet, and the whole hidden world was shaking three times!


    Turns out **** you!


    A young guy who is not a mere intermediate creator, and there is only one **** person...


    He hit me in the face when he came up?


    Even the lord of the High Heaven Hall and the head of the Shenlong Group, when they saw me, he had to give me three points of noodles, and he didn''t dare to tear my skin!


    What the **** are you, dare to talk to me like this?


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect was caught in fury, as if he was a leader of a party, and was suddenly cursed by a beggar, so even if his cultivation was extremely high, he couldn''t help being angry!


    Because in the eyes of the master of the ancient demon sect, the identity gap between the two is really too big!


    When I talked to you, I gave you a face, but you turned your nose to face?


    Then I must fucking...


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the change in the expression of the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, but rather watched very coke and laughed loudly!


    Not only that, his second sentence not only ignited the anger of the ancient demon sect''s lord again, but also almost exploded all the other people in the ancient demon sect, including the other true monarch Yan Mo!


    "Not only did I not come from the head..."


    "I want to beat the Ancient Demon Sect even more!"


    "Unless you immediately kneel and kowtow to express your loyalty to me!"


    "Otherwise all of you..."


    "All will be slaughtered by me!"


    Bai Xiaofei has a firm expression on his face to express that he is not joking.


    And he wasn''t joking.


    However, all the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who rushed to hear the news below couldn''t help laughing, they almost broke their belly with Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    However, the senior leaders of the Ancient Demon Sect and others couldn''t laugh!


    Because they didn''t dare to look down upon Bai Xiaofei, they knew exactly how much they had suffered in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Furthermore, the ancient demon sect master had long been jealous of Bai Xiaofei, so he did not dare to despise it.


    What''s more, there is Zhenjun Yan Mo, whose clone was killed by Bai Xiaofei, and his only heir died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    He knows Bai Xiaofei''s strength best, but he has the confidence to speak madly!


    "Sovereign Lord!"


    "Elders!"


    "I''ll meet him and let him know what the world is!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, the first person in the young generation of the Ancient Demon Sect, a handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of ambition, soared into the air, and rushed directly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "it is good!"


    "Big brother, kill him!"


    "Take him off!"


    The disciples below suddenly boiled!


    It turned out that this person was the first core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, so he had such confidence.


    And the cultivation base is naturally very exaggerated, it turned out to be the level of the lower creator!


    Although his cultivation is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei, as the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, he is even the first core disciple and the strongest of the younger generation!


    Leapfrogging the challenge is easy, he even has a terrifying record of killing the Intermediate Creator in seconds.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is higher than him, he is not afraid at all!


    "So courageous!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw the handsome man''s first glance.


    To be honest, this kid looks very good.


    If he hadn''t known that this guy came from the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would definitely think that this guy came from a well-known and upright sect, and that he would definitely be righteous in future!


    But unfortunately, although this guy''s appearance is upright, his true identity is from the Ancient Demon Sect.


    This can give people a great deal of confusion. If you meet someone you don''t understand, you might be deceived by his appearance.


    But unfortunately, what he met was Bai Xiaofei!


    Bai Xiaofei knows how insidious the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect can be, so even if this kid is more handsome and brighter, it must be vicious!


    of course!


    No matter whether this guy''s shot was bright or vicious, he couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even facing this guy''s attack, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to move, and didn''t bother to raise his hands.


    "spit!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, and then he saw a mouthful of crystal droplets hit the handsome man''s face.


    Snap!


    The speed of this saliva is too fast and too fast, let alone a handsome man, even the ancient demon sect master and Yan Mo Zhenjun and other high-level creators did not expect Bai Xiaofei to attack like this!


    This **** is more vicious than their Ancient Demon Sect!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh! My face!!!"


    The handsome man...Oh no, he should be called the Gao Ug man now. His face has been ruined by Bai Xiaofei''s saliva, even because it contains Bai Xiaofei''s world power, even the ancient demon sect master and others, Can''t help him restore his face to its original appearance, it is completely abolished!


    "What? How could this happen!"


    The other children of the Ancient Demon Sect all changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Their elder brother, the lower-level creator, is actually not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    And it''s nothing more than an opponent. To be defeated by Bai Xiaofei in such a manner is simply a slogan of the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the master of the ancient demon sect couldn''t repair the face of the handsome young man, he jumped into thunder.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Including the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and True Monarch Yan Mo, all the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    Suddenly, a wave of terrifying air blew away the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Haha! I thought I didn''t know that you were all secretly calculating just now, I knew you were going to attack!"


    Cang!


    Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and fought with the ancient demon sect master and others to form a ball.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei fought against many high-level creators with one person''s power without falling to the wind, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "My God, this person is really Bai Xiaofei? It''s so terrifying!"


    Many people looked at their souls swaying and couldn''t help themselves, their faces were pale and staring at the sky, as if they were watching a fairy-like battle.


    "Hahahahaha! It''s all rubbish, but so!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had spare capacity to ridicule.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, he was alone, and he gradually gained the upper hand. Every one of his swords could easily attack everyone''s weaknesses, as if he knew the enemy very well!


    "Why is this kid so strong!"


    "Obviously, it''s just a middle-level creator. How can I resist the combined attacks of so many high-level creators? It''s a freak!"


    "Moreover... This kid seems to know us very well, and he can attack us every time, what is going on!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others besieged Bai Xiaofei, but he was repeatedly unable to handle the attack. It felt like a fly stuck in his throat, which was very uncomfortable!


    Of course they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei caught the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, smashed his body and surrendered his soul.


    In order to survive, the elder of the ancient demon sect explained all the details of the ancient demon sect. This made Bai Xiaofei know the master of the ancient demon sect and others so well that he could even attack their flaws and stay invincible!


    Now I want to say that the most depressing one is naturally Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Although he knew that Bai Xiaofei was very strong, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to easily defeat his clone.


    But at the moment when he saw Bai Xiaofei with his own eyes, he still had a hard time believing that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so terrifying.


    "Hahahaha, a bunch of trash! Lose me!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a god, exuding a dazzling golden brilliance. He casually slashed out with a sword and saw a weaker superior creator flying out!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei made a few more swords!


    Strong as the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t hold up a mere sword!


    After a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was reborn again, and it can be said that the creation realm is invincible!


    And now, his cultivation is only an intermediate creator.


    If he waits until he breaks through to the superior creator, his strength is simply unimaginable, I don''t know if he can compete with the real masters!


    "Everyone obeys! Follow me together! Attack all!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, who was repelled by Bai Xiaofei, was completely plunged into fury, and he was so helpless that he finally shamelessly ordered the whole family to attack Bai Xiaofei together.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the other creation-level masters in the ancient demon sect, all god-level masters, all sect disciples, all attacking formations, etc., all urged together, violently blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei almost stared out.


    "You are paralyzed!"


    "You guys are too shameless!"


    "It''s not human!"


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood and cursed.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a bit caught up in the scene in the reef space.


    If there is no other person to help, he is the only one, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight with so many people and strength.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    "The old slave will help you!"


    At this moment, a sound like a natural sound came from behind, and the blue steward who had been behind was chasing after him.


    It turned out that after the blue steward suddenly possessed the body, he still hadn''t fully grasped the situation of the body, so in terms of flight speed, teleportation, and shuttle through the void, he was still much slower than Bai Xiaofei.


    This allowed Bai Xiaofei to come first, and he arrived at this moment.


    However, it was fairly timely.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei was the right helper. At this moment, the blue housekeeper struck strongly, and it was almost dozing off when he met the pillow.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to slaughter those "low-level players" as if he were in a reef space. He wanted to continue fighting the ancient demon sect master and others.


    "Leave those''big fishes'' to me! Give them to you, Xiao!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately assigned the task.


    "no problem!"


    Butler Blue immediately agreed.


    And this distribution is even more beneficial to him.


    Because although the number of enemies he faced was larger, the increase in the number of fights would make him more quickly familiar with his current body.


    He is more inclined to do this than the higher-level creators such as the Sect Master of the Fighting Ancient Demon Sect.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, I saw the blue steward as a whirlwind, rushing into the ancient demon sect, like a ruthless reaper, and began to harvest the lives of the ancient demon sect disciples.


    And Bai Xiaofei naturally found the ancient demon sect master again, and continued the unfinished battle!


    "Don''t you want to run!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect firmly, and stood in front of the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect suddenly turned pale.


    But he was helpless. Even after he knew Bai Xiaofei''s true combat power, he didn''t dare to go one-on-one with Bai Xiaofei, so he could only continue to let Zhenjun Yan Mo and others stay by their side, clinging together in order to survive.


    But they were in a group, and the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were even more unprotected, and they were ruthlessly harvested by the Blue Steward.


    Every scream was heard in the ears of the ancient demon sect master, as if it were a reminder, making his cheek twitch while his heart was bleeding.


    "Quack, quack!"


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified Ancient Demon Sect was also forced to such a situation?"


    "Really ridiculous! Extremely ridiculous!"


    suddenly!


    A jealous laugh came from a distance.


    When everyone turned their heads to look, they saw several tall men wearing silver armor, who looked like heavenly soldiers, generals and gods, holding their arms, gloating at the encounters of the ancient demons.


    "They are Prince Lingxiao!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of the visitor and couldn''t help screaming.


    No one thought that at this juncture, there would be several Prince Lingxiao appear.


    "Humph!"


    "The old man of the ancient demon sect listen to me!"


    "If you don''t want to kill the sect, then promise to offer half of the sect''s assets!"


    "As long as you agree to it!"


    "We will help you kill these two immediately!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao, who didn''t know the ranking, said without shame.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei remained calm, but his eyes were already showing killing intent.


    Butler Lan also stopped, and looked at the expressions of several Lingxiao princes, full of playfulness.


    "what?"


    "Half of assets!"


    "Why the **** don''t you grab it!"


    A grumpy elder yelled at the side of the master of the ancient demon sect.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "If you don''t agree, do whatever you want, anyway, wait until you are all dead, then not half of the assets, but all the assets..."


    "It''s all ours!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao licked his lips and said cruelly.


    "But, even if we agree, how can we trust you?"


    "Just relying on you Prince Lingxiao, can you defeat them?"


    "You must know that the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect at the same level as you, can''t hold up even a single move in the hands of this guy..."

 Chapter 1196： Two people

    "Do you convince us that you can help us turn the tide of war?"


    "Do you think we are fools?"


    "Or is it purely to be funny to watch the excitement?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo bit his lip and cursed a little angrily.


    He was right, Lingxiao Palace was really awesome, and a figure like Prince Lingxiao was also pretty good.


    But it''s just not bad. Dealing with ordinary people is naturally crushing, but fighting at the level of Bai Xiaofei and the level of the higher Creator is simply not enough.


    Otherwise, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect who was as famous as the Prince Lingxiao, especially the first one of the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, would not be defeated by Bai Xiaofei''s smear.


    Because the gap is too big!


    Having said that, the existence of Prince Ling Xiao at this level is considered the best among the younger generation.


    But Bai Xiaofei, as a younger generation, has become an overriding existence!


    There is simply no comparison between the two!


    "what!"


    "Dare to look down upon us!"


    "Look at the armor on us!"


    "But the latest invincible armor developed by the Shenlong Group!"


    "After wearing it, our strength soared ten times!"


    "No longer weaker than, even far stronger than the superior Creator!"


    boom!


    It seems to be irritated by Zhenjun Yan Mo''s words!


    Suddenly, the silver armors on the several Lingxiao princes suddenly released an incredibly bright light!


    Sure enough, after they fully urged the battle armor, the aura on their bodies instantly soared more than ten times, and almost easily reached the level of the ancient demon sect master and others, even slightly exceeded!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo and the others were stunned, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After returning from the shock, the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly reacted to something and muttered in disbelief: "What! You said... these battle armors are from the Shenlong Group?"


    "You... don''t you..."


    "Secretly formed an alliance with the Shenlong Group?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    You know, the Shenlong Group is the public enemy of all the sects in the Hidden World, and everyone gets to blame.


    But I didn''t expect that now, even the Lingxiao Temple, which is the leading sect of the hidden world, is the first to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group. This is really a horrible thing in the world, and everyone is disgusted and disgusted!


    "Humph!"


    "You know what a shit!"


    "The guy in front of you now should be regarded as the public enemy of everyone in the hidden world!"


    "In addition to knowing that he is powerful, you probably don¡¯t know many of his secrets, but we already know them. Of course, there are many things that Shenlong Group told us, but after we checked, we found that it was fact!"


    "That''s why we are willing to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group, because we found that the guy in front of us who claims to be Baidi Bai Xiaofei is the real enemy of all people in our hidden world!"


    "If you don''t kill it for a day, I am afraid that one day, all of us will die!"


    "You are now in this situation, don''t you have to wake up yet!"


    The headed prince Ling Xiao shouted loudly, as if drinking half of his head, suddenly making the ancient demon sect master a little sober.


    However, he was still a little unhappy and said: "If this is the case, it is everyone''s obligation to get rid of him, so why are you still taking advantage of the fire to rob and want half of the assets of our Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Humph!"


    "These assets are not for us, but for the common interests of the trilateral alliance. We, Lingxiao Temple, Shenlong Group, and your Ancient Demon Sect, all have to take out half of the assets..."


    "Used to create a world-shaking artifact!"


    "The purpose is to use this divine tool to directly raise the deep enough of the three of us to the dominance level in one fell swoop, that is, to recreate the existence of a deep sea king!"


    "Only in that way, we will truly control our own destiny, and we don''t have to be taken advantage of by Xiaoxiao like Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Do you understand it!"


    Immediately, the Prince Ling Xiao once again said something that made everyone''s expressions drastically changed.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was shocked, stunned by the shock.


    Butler Blue''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he was about to burn with raging flames.


    "What, you want to create a master?" The ancient demon sect sect master''s heart was immediately stirred.


    However, he also knew that when the time comes, who of the three forces will eventually be qualified to become the master, this may have to go through some intrigue.


    But this is all for the rest, the top priority at the moment is to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay, I agree to form an alliance and dedicate half of the sect assets!"


    "Now you can help?"


    "We must do our best to eliminate evil and kill Bai Xiaofei!"


    The ancient demon sect master finally made up his mind and forged an alliance.


    "Hahahaha, refreshing!"


    The princes of the Lingxiao Palace laughed suddenly.


    Seeing that the opposite parties finally made an agreement, Bai Xiaofei also smiled.


    "It''s really interesting for you guys to tell me all the secrets without reservation..."


    "It seems that you really have the confidence to kill me!"


    "But I just don''t know, how many more stinky fish and shrimps, can they really affect the situation?"


    Bai Xiaofei mocked mercilessly.


    After all, if the entire High Heaven Hall is dispatched, even the owner of the High Heaven Hall, and even Long Xingshui leads the Shenlong Group to go all out. In that case, the momentum will be too scary, maybe it will really make Bai Xiaofei hug his head. .


    But now, there was only one more Prince Ling Xiao who was wearing a battle armor and was barely promoted to the higher Creator with the help of external forces.


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei at this level is nothing short of idiotic dreams!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not alone, and there is blue housekeeper beside him.


    The two of them can completely ignore the "low-level players" and directly confront the Ancient Demon Sect Sect Master, True Monarch Yan Mo, and those who have the strength of the superior Creator.


    The combat effectiveness of the two of them is so strong, it is almost certain that the other''s superior creators together are not their opponents.


    As for the other low-level players, even if Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward let them attack, they would not be able to hurt Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Thinking about it this way, the arrival of these princes of Ling Xiao is nothing to fear.


    unless¡­¡­


    They have other helpers!


    "Come out!"


    "I don''t believe that only these wastes are here..."


    "But I just don''t know, is Long Xingshui here in person?"


    "It''s still the so-called Hallmaster of the High Heaven Palace..."


    "Where are you here?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the void around him, tilted his mouth and said slowly.


    Hearing what Bai Xiaofei said, everyone was refreshed, and then they couldn''t help but look at the expressions of several Prince Lingxiao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the headed Prince Ling Xiao laughed wildly.


    "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "you guessed right!"


    "Respectfully invite the Lord Hallmaster to show up!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The entire space suddenly exploded, and the sky became dim.


    Then, I saw a very terrifying crack emerging from the sky, and then the crack opened, and I saw a majestic mountain-like man slowly strolling out of it.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the current lord of the High Heaven Palace...


    Ling Tian!


    "Ling Tian! You actually came by yourself!"


    After seeing Ling Tian, ??the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect was really shocked and frightened. He didn''t expect this kind of character to go out in person.


    Although he is as famous as the Hallmaster of the High Heaven Palace, he really knows that in terms of strength and other aspects, he is actually far inferior to Ling Tian.


    And the reason why he can be compared with the other party all comes from the shadow of the ancient demon sect.


    If there is no Ancient Demon Sect, he might not even be qualified to lift Ling Tian shoes.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After several Prince Ling Xiao saw Ling Tian, ??they immediately knelt to the ground with a face full of admiration.


    "Don''t you guys meet the Lord Lingtian soon!"


    The Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect also shouted to the many disciples below.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless people bowed their greetings to Ling Tian.


    Even Zhenjun Yan Mo and other senior members of the Ancient Demon Sect didn''t dare to show any negligence at all. They all showed awe and awe.


    "Oh?"


    "Hallmaster of the High Heaven Hall?"


    "Ling Tian?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people from all walks of life, and after taking a closer look, he couldn''t help but sneered loudly: "You old boy are so big!"


    "Dare to call it''Ling Tian''?"


    "You''re a fart, can you be higher than the sky?"


    "Today I will stamp your haughty head under your feet!"


    "Break your so-called myth!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed his finger at Ling Tian''s nose, but he didn''t even put Ling Tian in his eyes.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it was like looking at a fool.


    My goodness!


    It''s Ling Tian, ??the Hallmaster of the Dignified High Heaven Hall!


    That is the legendary Lord Ling Tian!


    Before the Deep Sea King came up, he was already known as the great sky giant in the hidden world.


    Prestige, strength, and other aspects can be called the first person in the world!


    This kind of existence, at this moment, someone dares to point to his nose and curse?


    I drop a good boy...


    Everyone no longer knew how to describe Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    "Little things, there are kinds!"


    Ling Tian walked towards Bai Xiaofei step by step, dominating the world, as if to crush the entire land.


    However, Bai Xiaofei seemed calm and calm, and he was not intimidated by Ling Tian''s momentum.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei still sneered and said, "Old stuff!"


    "You do have two brushes, I can feel them!"


    "However, if you really come here, I''m afraid I will give you three points..."


    "But now, it is obvious that you have also committed a big taboo, which is to look down on people!"


    "So you just sent a clone to come over, others can''t see it, but I can!"


    "Because I don''t know how many clones of an arrogant guy like you have been killed!"


    "Want to defeat me with the power of a clone?"


    "You are wishful thinking!"


    what!


    Isn''t the deity Ling Tian coming?


    It''s a clone!


    Huh!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the sky above the sky that seemed like a god, but they couldn''t see any flaws at all. They all felt that they were real bodies, not clones.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo had a bad heart. He knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength very well, and there was a clone who died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands before, so he believed Bai Xiaofei''s words when others didn''t believe him.


    But if what Bai Xiaofei said is true, then Zhenjun Yan Mo would be a little unhappy. Why didn''t you **** Tangling Lingtian come here in person, but sent a clone?


    If this was defeated by Bai Xiaofei, it would be more than just dying a clone.


    But everyone will die because of Ling Tian''s arrogance!


    Including several Lingxiao princes, as well as the Ancient Demon Sect!


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect obviously also considered this, so he asked a little nervously: "Brother Ling Tian, ??you... are you really a clone?"


    "Yes! It''s the clone!"


    Ling Tian said loudly without any concealment, his expression unchanged.


    "Humph!"


    "What about the clone?"


    "My clone is stronger than any of you!"


    "I don''t believe it, just rely on them two people..."


    "Can withstand the teamwork of so many of us?"


    "Furthermore..."


    "It''s not just my clone who came here!"


    "Brother Long, why don''t you show up yet?"


    The next moment, Ling Tian looked to the side and said suddenly.


    boom!


    As soon as Ling Tian said this, everyone fry the pot again.


    Are there strong ones hiding?


    And the last name is "Dragon"?


    Can Ling Tian call him "brother"?


    Who this person is, almost needless to say, everyone knows!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaoer!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    As a familiar roar sounded, the figure of Long Xingshui appeared in front of everyone, causing a series of exclamations.


    Moreover, this time everyone also noticed that at this moment Long Xingshui was also a clone!


    However, adding the clones of the two peerless strong men together, the degree of horror is almost no weaker than that of Long Xingshui or Ling Tian''s true body.


    It''s even worse!


    "It turns out to be Brother Long Xingshui of the Shenlong Group. Fortunately, I will be lucky to meet!"


    Sect Master Ancient Demon Sect saw this, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    There are so many of them strong, plus two clones of peerless strong.


    Under this circumstance, Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward could not have the slightest chance of winning!


    "Ok."


    Long Xingshui nodded to the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, with a very arrogant posture.


    In fact, he only had Bai Xiaofei in his eyes, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei right now.


    Of course, taking back a fragment of the Law of the Dragon that Bai Xiaofei snatched from Dragon Battle is also one of the most important tasks!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to win the attention of so many top experts!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a step back slightly and licked his lips with a shy expression.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei showing a distressed expression, Long Xingshui suddenly shouted: "Attention everyone!"


    "This kid wants to run!"


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    "Otherwise, there are endless troubles!"


    "Quickly surround him!"

 Chapter 1197： reverse

    Boom!


    He almost didn''t need to say, who in the room didn''t understand Bai Xiaofei?


    They clearly know that Bai Xiaofei is an extremely arrogant and arrogant character, who can make this kind of person say such recognizable words. Obviously, this guy is showing weakness and wants to slip away!


    No one is a fool, on the contrary, everyone is top-notch, super powerful, and invincible and rich in combat experience!


    Therefore, even before Bai Xiaofei''s words were finished, everyone had split into two groups, and quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    Even the void around Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are firmly locked by them with mental power, and firmly fixed with the power of the world, so that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward have no chance of breaking through the space to escape!


    Among them, Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes only surrounded Bai Xiaofei, showing killing intent.


    All the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect firmly trapped the blue steward and blocked all the escape routes of the blue steward.


    The two groups have a clear division of labor and cooperate seamlessly!


    Especially Bai Xiaofei, the pressure he faced was unimaginable!


    Although Blue Housekeeper''s situation is good, most of his own safety is hard to guarantee when he starts, let alone take care of Bai Xiaofei.


    The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous!


    As for the other disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below, the number is even more numerous.


    However, although their number is large, their strength is low, and even god-level powerhouses cannot participate in such a battle, so they can only stop and watch.


    But at this moment, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who had been full of despair and horror now all turned to smile and relaxed.


    Originally, they were afraid of being killed by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But now, because of the assistance of the Lingxiao Palace and the Shenlong Group, they are really relieved now, as long as they quietly watch how Bai Xiaofei and Lan Guanjia died.


    It''s really an easy comparison!


    "Hahahahaha, these two evil pens, our Ancient Demon Sect is the two largest in the hidden world... Oh no, one of the three giants! We are not a cat or a dog, we will be easily wiped out! How dare you come to us? Ancient Demon Sect is looking for trouble? I **** think you are looking for death!"


    "Actually, I have to thank them both. Without them, how could we form an alliance with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group? I have to say that these two people did a great deed before they died. !"


    "Hey, although we had some small frictions with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group before, it was harmless. Everyone will be brothers in the future. I don''t know...Can the armor of the Shenlong Group be put on us? Lao Tzu I also want to taste what it''s like to be the creator!"


    "If there is a chance, everyone has a chance! No matter how trash we are in the future, we will definitely be better than this so-called Baidi, because at that time, he was already dead!"


    "Yes! No matter how you live, and happy, but this idiot is dead, hahahaha!"


    "But if he can die under the joint hands of so many peerless powerhouses, he is also considered to have died well, not at a loss!"


    "..."


    After feeling relaxed, many disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were talking loudly.


    If they were not covered by the many masters above, they would not even dare to put a fart in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei cannot protect himself.


    In this case, of course they have to arrange Bai Xiaofei well, so as to show the evil anger just now!


    In the sky!


    Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes focused all their attention on Bai Xiaofei.


    They knew exactly how difficult Bai Xiaofei was.


    As long as they are a little careless and dare to have a sense of relaxation, I am afraid that in a blink of an eye, Bai Xiaofei will disappear from their sight, and they will never find it again!


    In this regard, Long Xingshui has a say.


    If he hadn''t let Bai Xiaofei escape from his hands, there would be so many things.


    "It''s not too late!"


    "This kid is very evil!"


    "Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Long Xingshui said to Ling Tian and others.


    He also sent a avatar to the earth, but he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Therefore, he is regarded as one of the people who know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, in fact, if it weren''t for Ling Tian and several other Ling Xiao princes and the entire Ancient Demon Sect here...


    He would never dare to let him send a clone by himself.


    The reason why he couldn''t come in real body was naturally because Long Ying was in a critical period of refining the fragments of the law of dragon, and he couldn''t get out.


    Otherwise, without his suppression, the fragments of the Dragon Law that have been refined will immediately escape or even backlash from Long Ying''s body, making everything they had originally gone to nothing.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s intention to kill was determined, he could only send a clone.


    Fortunately, their timing is right this time, and they should finally be able to solve Bai Xiaofei.


    As for why Ling Tian didn''t come in person...


    It is because of another equally important thing, which is related to the creation of the so-called artifact that can create a master!


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s deity, all thoughts are focused on this "artifact", vainly trying to become the master immediately!


    Therefore, only one clone was sent over.


    However, whether it is Long Xingshui or Ling Tian, ??in their opinion, they are even coming in clones.


    But in addition to the people of the Ancient Demon Sect, as well as several Prince Lingxiao...


    With so many manpower dealing with Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward at the same time, even if Long Xingshui and Ling Tian are here, they don''t think they can handle it.


    Replaced by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, they of course also think that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are bound to die!


    Therefore, in their view, there is no possibility of failure in their action this time!


    The success rate of strangling Bai Xiaofei!


    It is 100% at all!


    "Do it!"


    next moment!


    With Long Xingshui''s cry, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes all attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, everyone from the Ancient Demon Sect also slapped the blue steward, be sure to kill the blue steward.


    Butler Lan suddenly fell into a situation that he couldn''t protect himself, but his face was still expressionless, but the corners of his mouth were still slightly tilted, not knowing what he was thinking...


    the other side.


    Facing the full bombardment of Long Xingshui, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes, Bai Xiaofei also appeared very calm.


    On the contrary, he looked serious and sighed seriously: "Why is all your attention focused on me? Aren''t you afraid of someone attacking?"


    Puff!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei spoke!


    A big hand that appeared suddenly penetrated Ling Tian''s chest!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    When Ling Tian was about to die, he didn''t even know who was sneak attacked by him, so he killed him and died completely!


    "who!"


    Until this time, Long Xingshui and others had reacted that there were even Bai Xiaofei''s accomplices here, and even their strength was extremely terrifying, so they could easily attack and kill Ling Tian.


    Of course, this is also because this Ling Tian is not the main body, it is just a clone, and the strength has not reached the extreme, only then can he be killed.


    But even so, Long Xingshui and others suddenly felt their scalp numb, and were very afraid of those who were hiding.


    Huh!


    But after killing Ling Tian, ??the figure of the sneak attacker did not even show up, and directly disappeared again.


    It can be said that from the time Ling Tian was killed to the sneak attacker disappeared, everyone did not see the slightest shadow of the sneak attacker, except that the big hand that looked very thrilling and penetrated Ling Tian''s chest was seen by the outside light... ¡­


    For the rest, they didn''t see anything.


    "Be careful behind!"


    Long Xingshui yelled in a panic, and the other Prince Lingxiao was so scared that he was about to pee.


    "Fuck Nima! Who the **** is it!"


    All of them were almost frightened. After all, even Ling Tian died in the hands of the sneak attacker. If that person wanted to attack them, I am afraid they would not be able to react at all.


    "do not be afraid!"


    "Just now we just focused our attention on Bai Xiaofei''s body, which made the sneak attack succeed!"


    "Now we focus our attention on the surroundings, so it is impossible to be attacked easily."


    Long Xingshui not only reminded several Lingxiao princes, but also did not forget to shout to the ancient demon sect master and others.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention to Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward was reduced a lot.


    They had just completely focused their attention on both of them. They did not expect that there would be a third person on the field, and the strength is still strong, unimaginable, this was the trick, and even directly killed Ling Tian. !


    But now, after they relaxed their attention a little, after a little notice of the surrounding movement, they immediately noticed...


    Sure enough, there is always a feeling of being watched in my heart.


    It seemed that the person had long been lurking around them, but because all their attention was attracted by Bai Xiaofei, no one was found.


    but¡­¡­


    Who the **** is it!


    Everyone''s mind was thinking about this issue, but even after scratching their scalp, they couldn''t imagine the identity of the coming person.


    "Die me!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui seemed to have discovered something and violently attacked somewhere in the void.


    "Hehe, what the deity hates most is the Dragon Race!"


    "Do you think you found me?"


    "Do not!"


    "I was discovered by you on purpose!"


    "The dead... it''s you!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    There was a sudden shaking in the void, and then I saw a tall and burly figure to the extreme, with an extraordinary appearance, but a peerless expert who looked extremely evil, shattered the space and strode out of it.


    "who are you!"


    Seeing the visitor, Long Xingshui''s eyes tightened, a little frightened by the other''s might.


    "You don''t deserve to know! Go to hell!"


    The burly giant didn''t answer at all, and directly attacked Long Xingshui.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides are in one group!


    But just for a moment, everyone saw that Long Xingshui was not the opponent''s opponent!


    Even, in the eyes of everyone, this battle is like a "cat and mouse war".


    The battle is a one-sided crushing situation.


    The burly giant is always pressing Long Xingshui, even like a cat playing with a mouse, not in a hurry to kill, but slowly ravaging him.


    This scene suddenly made everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Simultaneously¡­¡­


    The doubt in my mind is even bigger!


    Oh my god!


    Who is this invincible powerhouse!


    why¡­¡­


    Or Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    "Blue housekeeper, let''s do it too!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei called to the blue housekeeper.


    "Yes, master!"


    Butler Blue nodded immediately.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Steward Lan attacked the higher-level creators who surrounded him with the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and others.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei killed the closest princes to him!


    "Since you dare to trouble me, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure quickly approached several Lingxiao princes.


    "Be careful!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao shouted out in horror, and without Ling Tian and Long Xingshui, they immediately lost their tactics and their confidence.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes received the reminder and immediately urged their armor to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    boom! boom!


    However, it was a pity that it was only a phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and it was extremely ghostly.


    Seeing the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s real body was about to be in front of a Prince Ling Xiao, the head of Prince Ling Xiao suddenly appeared out of thin air, intercepting Bai Xiaofei''s front.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei said softly.


    His speed is so fast, there are people who capture his movement.


    But immediately he discovered that something was wrong. It turned out that this kind of teleportation method of tracking people was unique to the armor worn by Prince Ling Xiao.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes, the battle armor is not so mysterious.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but that''s all!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Click!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei let go of the headed Prince Ling Xiao for the time being, and instead went all out to kill the other two.


    How powerful is his strength and how fast his speed is. Under his full burst, even the Prince Ling Xiao with the support of the special function of the armor can not catch up with Bai Xiaofei.


    Then Bai Xiaofei only took two random blows, breaking through the two men''s battle armor, and then easily killed them.


    Even with the blessing of the Battle Armor, the strength was temporarily elevated to the level of the superior creator, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, there was no possibility of winning at all, and he could not even run away.


    After doing all this, Bai Xiaofei killed the last prince named Shou Lingxiao again.


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared and blasted at the opponent with a punch.


    Facing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible punch, the head Prince Ling Xiao felt unavoidable and could only take it hard.


    boom!


    Amidst the sparks, the only remaining Prince Ling Xiao flew out, and finally fainted to the ground.


    "Hehe, if you weren''t interested in the armor on you, you might have disappeared between heaven and earth, together with the armor."


    Bai Xiaofei did not use the golden divine sword, in his opinion, it is not needed for the time being.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to kill the opponent, just stunned.


    After getting rid of his enemies, Bai Xiaofei looked at the blue butler again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The battle over there is even more intense.


    "Blue housekeeper, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1198： reason

    Whoosh!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew over.


    Don''t know if it was a coincidence, he randomly picked a superior creator, and his opponent turned out to be True Monarch Yan Mo!


    "Hey! Let''s continue the unfinished battle!"


    "When I destroyed your clone, you said your real body will avenge you!"


    "Look at it now..."


    "Can you do it..."


    "Or is it¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you another step!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Zhenjun Yan Mo, killing intent in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo continued to complain, but there was nothing to do.


    With Bai Xiaofei blocking Zhenjun Yan Mo head-on, butler Lan faced the other people such as the ancient demon sect master, it was even more relaxed and happy.


    "I won''t die so easily!"


    Seeing that the situation became more critical, Zhenjun Yan Mo also showed up 200% of his strength, and all his hole cards were taken out, vowing to fight against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    True Monarch Yan Mo, who had completely exploded in combat power, slapped Bai Xiaofei a distant palm!


    I saw a giant black hand suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The sky covered the sun and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Haha!"


    "Good job!"


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and the "Chaotic Divine Fist" that hadn''t been shouted for a long time was also used, and he blasted out a punch!


    next moment!


    The black giant fist and the black giant hand collide fiercely!


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The space below the two of them is shattered!


    Countless boulders and mud rose into the sky!


    Even the mountain at the foot of the two!


    Also shake violently!


    The strength of the two is really terrible!


    Not to mention the mountain, even the space can''t bear it!


    To crash into pieces!


    Countless spatial turbulence appeared out of thin air, but they couldn''t shake the body of the two.


    Until this time, the terrifying strength of the superior creator seemed to be truly revealed.


    The battle like the previous crushing, completely unable to truly embody the power of the superior Creator.


    "It deserves to be the number one powerhouse in Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Run!"


    "Damn! Doom!"


    "It''s too scary!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were all scared to cry and howl!


    After the black giant fist collided with the black giant hand, they disappeared at the same time!


    The strength of the two really seems to be equal!


    "Haha, Baidi Bai Xiaofei, you are nothing but that!"


    Seeing the possibility of winning, Zhenjun Yan Mo once again slapped his backhand!


    This trick is more powerful and scarier!


    There was a playful smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then, he didn''t even play divine power or world power anymore!


    He is really going to fight with his body and his fists!


    boom!


    With just one punch, Bai Xiaofei smashed Zhenjun Yan Mo''s attack to pieces!


    "How is it possible! Your body..."


    Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t believe his eyes, but what followed was a violent rage!


    I saw his figure flashed, came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and punched Bai Xiaofei in the throat!


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Zhenjun Yan Mo away!


    Then Bai Xiaofei bullied himself again without waiting for Zhenjun Yan Mo to react!


    "Hugh is crazy!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo roared and fought with Bai Xiaofei!


    The speed of the two is too fast!


    The act of making quick moves is fundamentally invisible to everyone!


    Even the figures of the two of them were hardly captured by anyone!


    I can only see everywhere in the sky, and the black energy of the two flashes from time to time!


    And the space burst everywhere, showing traces of the existence of the two.


    boom!


    At this moment, the bodies of the two suddenly landed on a huge mountain!


    I saw the two of them clamped their arms against each other, unable to move!


    But immediately, the two began to bang their fists!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    As the fighting between the two became more intense, the two of them slowly sank!


    Sinking into the mountains!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, because they couldn''t see the two of them!


    Only the dull sound of fighting can be heard, coming from the mountain!


    "Fuck! It''s horrible!"


    "As expected to be the first person in my Ancient Demon Sect, his strength is too strong! But I didn''t expect it! Bai Xiaofei is so strong! No wonder he dared to call himself Baidi!"


    "No wonder Bai Xiaofei was able to achieve such a reputation in the hidden world alone. It turned out to be so powerful that it was unimaginable!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    boom!


    Just when everyone was talking about it!


    Suddenly the foot shook, and everyone''s body was tilted at the same time!


    "what happened?"


    Wow!


    then!


    They saw the entire mountain smashed!


    It was so short out of thin air!


    Then, the entire giant mountain was shattered!


    At the same time, the surrounding space burst every inch, and a strange space channel appeared directly, I don''t know where it leads!


    And at the moment!


    In the space channel, Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo are still fighting, fighting hard!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And with every vibration, everyone''s body left the ground once, as if passively jumping!


    This scene was very funny, but no one laughed.


    Even that space channel, under the battle between the two, a little bit collapsed and disappeared!


    The two made a spatial channel, and then it was lost!


    This kind of scene, let alone listen to it, everyone saw it... well, now it is seen!


    "Fuck you... why are you so strong!"


    Finally, after the two had been fighting for so long, Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t help but roar.


    At this moment, he is already exhausted and has nothing to do!


    He unfolded everything he had, but Bai Xiaofei was still helpless.


    On the scene, the two were evenly matched.


    But only he who was in it knew that he had been defeated long ago, completely defeated.


    Had it not been for Bai Xiaofei''s disdain to use divine power and the power of the world, he would have been dead for a long time.


    "You''re good too!"


    "You are the name of the strongest in the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "You met me!"


    Bai Xiaofei said a little sadly.


    To be honest, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s strength really exceeded his expectations, and even in his opinion, it seemed that he should not be weaker than Ling Tian''s true body!


    No wonder the Ancient Demon Sect''s Sect Master is so weak, but he can still keep the Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall on par.


    It seems that it is mostly because of Zhenjun Yan Mo, the number one expert of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Even if Zhenjun Yan Mo is not comparable to Ling Tian, ??he should not be much worse.


    Both of them are of the same level!


    However, I met Bai Xiaofei, an even more exaggerated perversion.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is not enough!


    "Oh! You kill me!"


    When Zhenjun Yan Mo uttered these words, everyone was shocked, too scared to move.


    Even the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect and others were fighting in blood, but after hearing these words, they seemed to have lost their souls and forgot their actions...


    "as you wish!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and shot directly, slap Zhenjun Yan Mo to death on the spot!


    In this way, Zhenjun Yan Mo, the first strongest of the Ancient Demon Sect, died violently!


    In fact, if Zhenjun Yan Mo is willing to surrender, Bai Xiaofei is willing to let the other party a way out, but it is clear that Zhenjun Yan Mo has his own arrogance and would rather die than surrender.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to deal with it, otherwise it would be his own confidant again when Zhenjun Yan Mo recovered.


    Although Zhenjun Yan Mo is now showing some heroes and loneliness, he also looks a little frustrated, and it is easy to give people a sense of sympathy.


    But the more you get to this time, the more you have to be calm, kill if you should kill, just let go, and you must not be influenced by inexplicable emotions.


    Otherwise, it will be yourself who will suffer.


    "Hi! Zhenjun Yan Mo... really dead? Just like that!"


    "Oh my God! Even Patriarch Yan Mo is not this person''s opponent. It seems that the day our sect was destroyed is today!"


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below couldn''t help crying out in grief.


    Compared with the master of the ancient demon sect, Yan Mo Zhenjun has a higher status and more prestige in the ancient demon sect. It is simply the source of everyone''s confidence.


    Even when Ling Tian and the other Prince Ling Xiao died, they did not lose their fighting spirit.


    But when Zhenjun Yan Mo died, they were really desperate.


    Not only them, when Bai Xiaofei completely beheaded the true Lord Yan Mo, the ancient demon sect master and other ancient demon sect seniors, that is, a group of higher-level creators, all surrendered.


    Although they can barely fight against the blue housekeeper, if Bai Xiaofei also joins in, they will definitely be vulnerable to a blow!


    Therefore, unnecessary resistance is not necessary at all.


    If they are allowed to self-discriminate, they are not like that, and they don''t have the arrogance of True Monarch Yan Mo.


    Therefore, the moment Yan Mo Zhenjun died, without even being urged by Bai Xiaofei or the Blue Steward, everyone in the ancient demon sect surrendered to the ground and swore allegiance to Bai Xiaofei.


    "This shows how important the spirit of a sect is! How important are the pillars of a sect!"


    "When the mainstay of the sect collapsed..."


    "Zongmen will no longer have the meaning and value of existence!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the scene in front of him, thinking a little bit sadly.


    But of course he wouldn''t be polite, but immediately and quickly confiscated all the soul thoughts of the ancient demons.


    In this way, even if they regret it, they can only surrender to Bai Xiaofei''s feet for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, having a master like Bai Xiaofei might be their blessing.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill, but he was a person of right and wrong, and he was not harsh to his subordinates.


    On the other side, Long Xingshui''s battle continued.


    But if this thing is called "battle", it is a bit reluctant. It should be said that Long Xingshui was unilaterally beaten.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The sound of the fist digging into the flesh is endless, it is like a giant man beating a giant drum, and that sound resounds through the world.


    At this moment, Long Xingshui was beaten even more as if his mother no longer knew him, and he was extremely pitiful.


    "Puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei really felt very funny, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Not only him, but everyone else couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this scene. At the same time, I was grateful that he and others surrendered early. I really know the current affairs as a handsome man!


    "Yeah yah yah ah!"


    "What the **** are you holy!"


    "Dare to sign up!"


    Although Long Xingshui was beaten up painfully, but he was not idle, he didn''t forgive others at all, screaming and screaming, wanting to know the inexplicable mysterious giant that suddenly appeared in front of him, what the **** is it? What''s the way of it!


    Why is it so powerful and terrifying!


    Although this is just a clone of him, the strength is not comparable to that of the master of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows that although he is only a clone, his strength is unimaginable.


    Take the Ancient Demon Sect, for example, if there is no such thing as True Monarch Yan Mo, his clone can be reckless in the Ancient Demon Sect.


    But even if his clone is so powerful, after meeting this brawny man, there is no room for resistance!


    How the **** is this possible!


    When he was beaten in pain, he finally woke up, why Ling Tian''s clone would be killed in an instant!


    Because that was the giant who chose Ling Tian, ??if he chose him, he would be the one who was killed by a sneak attack at that moment!


    This giant is not only unimaginable in terms of hard power, but also unpredictable for sneak attacks!


    No one can guard against it!


    Even in Long Xingshui''s opinion, even if it is encountered by his real body, he must be careful and careful, otherwise he might be caught.


    But such a powerful character appeared out of thin air? This is really weird!


    And why, such a character turned out to be Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    He is really puzzled!


    I want to break my head but I don''t understand it!


    However, in the face of his question, the giant man on the opposite side didn''t mean to answer at all, but just punched him with a punch.


    The light of hatred in the eyes of the giant even made Long Xingshui a little dazed.


    Damn Nima...


    This guy won''t be my enemy when I ran into the universe before...


    "Who the **** are you!!!"


    Long Xingshui was going crazy, pretending to be mad and howling.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The answer to him was the more violent anger of the giant man!


    "I''ll go to your mother!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "Wait for Shenlong Group and Lingxiaodian to join forces for revenge!"


    Long Xingshui finally couldn''t bear it, after shouting a harsh word, unexpectedly...


    Boom!


    Blew!


    The power of the explosion is simply devastating.


    But the giant sneered, and then grabbed with both hands, he gathered all the escaped energy, and then swallowed it!


    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified and couldn''t believe their ears!


    "Oh my God! This guy...what is the origin of this great power! He won''t be a master!"


    "How is it possible to be the master? How can the master be used by Lord Baidi? Uh...I am not saying that Lord Baidi is not awesome, but... Lord Baidi is only a creation realm, and the opponent is absolutely impossible to dominate..."


    "It makes sense, but even if this person is not a master, he is an invincible existence in the creation realm!"


    Many people whispered in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows as well, and said with a smile: "Prime Demon! I haven''t seen you for many days! Your strength seems to be much better!"

 Chapter 1199： Indifferent

    Not bad!


    The person who came to help was amazingly the Prime Demon!


    This guy used to be happy and happy on the earth, but before Bai Xiaofei descended into the hidden world, he used the power of heaven to find the Primordial Demon, and then invited him to go to the hidden world with him.


    Primordial Demon originally wanted to refuse, after all, he loves and hates the hidden world...


    But when he heard the news that the Deep Sea King had been destroyed by Bai Xiaofei, he was shocked and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s request.


    In this way, with the secret help of the Primordial Demon Clan, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward can alleviate danger today!


    But Steward Lan had a deep prejudice against the Primordial Demon Race, but after today''s incident, although he did not have much change in his views on the entire Primordial Demon Race...


    But for the Primordial Demon himself, it has changed a lot. It seems that this guy is a little trustworthy?


    "Hehe, this guy seems to be different from other Primordial Demon Races. I don''t know if he stayed in the hidden world for too long and his brain was broken..."


    Butler Lan couldn''t help but think.


    If the Primordial Demon knew what the Blue Steward was thinking at the moment, I wonder if he would immediately go crazy.


    However, it is obvious that the Taikoo Demon''s attention is now attracted by Bai Xiaofei, and he hasn''t noticed the blue steward''s expression at all.


    At this moment, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the Primordial Demon couldn''t help but sneer: "Come on! I''m still good at cultivation level? Your kid is reborn, okay!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei again, the Primordial Demon almost didn''t get frightened.


    You know, when I first met Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was nothing compared to him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is already equal to him, this fucking...


    Where are you going to make sense!


    Moreover, he is the Primordial Demon Race, one of the most powerful races in the universe!


    His current cultivation base is even the superior creator!


    But Bai Xiaofei, a mere human race, his strength is only a mere intermediate creator!


    But the combat power at this moment is no longer weaker than him, even if it is weak, it is not much worse, almost the same!


    Such a comparison!


    It is simply that he is a human, and Bai Xiaofei is a demon!


    "Your kid is not human at all now!"


    "It should be another race creature!"


    "Yeah, a human race creature!"


    The Primordial Demon touched his chin and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overwhelmed when he heard it, and he didn''t know if the Primordial Demon was complimenting him or cursing him...


    "Okay, things are done here, let''s go to the Lingxiao Palace again!"


    Of course Bai Xiaofei wouldn''t give Ling Tian the time to prepare, and he would take people to the High Heaven Palace directly.


    And this time, the people who went were naturally Bai Xiaofei, Blue Steward, and the Primordial Demon.


    As for the ancient demon sect, the master of the ancient demon sect cleans up the battlefield.


    The rest of the Hundred Sect Alliance''s men are still on their way, so I won''t mention them for now.


    After everyone heard that Bai Xiaofei wanted to continue to kill the Lingxiao Palace without stopping, their expressions didn''t even mention how exciting they were.


    Of course more, it''s all gloating!


    From now on, your High Heaven Hall will stop fighting with my Ancient Demon Sect for the boss and second child.


    Anyway, they are all the dogs of Lord Baidi...


    Seven days later!


    The three of Bai Xiaofei did not know how many billion kilometers across the hidden world, they arrived at the base camp of the Lingxiao Palace!


    But as soon as the three of them arrived, they all looked at each other, their faces very strange.


    Because at this moment, the Lingxiao Hall had already been empty, and even the guardian formation had been completely withdrawn.


    "No! There is one more person!"


    Suddenly, after Bai Xiaofei released his mental power, his body was shaken, and he looked into the depths of the Lingxiao Palace and said.


    The Primordial Demon and the Blue Steward couldn''t help but glance at each other, and both were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s mental strength.


    They had just discovered that there was still a person hidden inside, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would find out one step faster than them!


    Butler Lan was okay, he had known that Bai Xiaofei''s mental power had long since transformed, so he was more gratified and joyful.


    The Primordial Demon just knew about it, and his reaction was to roll his eyes and let out a foul language in a low voice.


    No way, he, as the Primordial Demon Race, really can''t accept Bai Xiaofei as a human being, he seems to be no worse than him everywhere, and even better than him in some places!


    Maybe the Taikoo Demon''s analysis is good...


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei may not really be called a "human being", but he has become a new "biological race"!


    "I went to see."


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the expressions of the two of them, and turned into streamers and went deep into the Lingxiao Palace.


    At this time, there is no one here, and the guardian formation is completely closed, and even some magic weapons of the formation have been taken away.


    It is conceivable that Bai Xiaofei put so much pressure on Ling Tian that he directly caused Ling Xiao Palace to run away.


    But there is no way, after all, even the Ancient Demon Sect was destroyed by Bai Xiaofei. This is still with the help of Ling Tian clone, Dragon Star water body, and several Ling Xiao princes who have temporarily promoted their cultivation to the superior creator.


    Even this kind of combat power was defeated by Bai Xiaofei!


    How could he ensure that his small High Heaven Palace could be kept intact under Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    Therefore, in order not to be destroyed or surrendered, escape is the best choice.


    "Could it be that you went to the Shenlong Group?"


    "It looks like this is mostly the case. I don''t know what happened to the artifact they built..."


    "But in this case... who dares to stay?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    "Still a woman!"


    While Bai Xiaofei thought, his figure had already descended into the depths of the High Heaven Palace.


    Here is the existence that looks like a deep palace.


    And in an elegant boudoir, there was a stunning woman who hired Ting to stand.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded abruptly in the fragrance.


    The woman''s face changed: "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I am Ling Tian''s wife!"


    "You can call me''Mrs Ling''!"


    Then Madam Ling looked around, but there was no one in the room, and she couldn''t even feel Bai Xiaofei''s breath.


    But even so, Madam Ling''s face was still calm and composed, and said with a sweet smile: "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei! As expected of the person who can destroy the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "I also think I am good at strength, but I can''t even find you anywhere!"


    "Now... can you show up?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure became clear and appeared in front of Madam Ling: "I have been standing here."


    "Just come!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Madam Ling''s face, then she parted her lips and exhaled a pink breath.


    at the same time!


    The whole fragrant boudoir was full of charming aura, which enveloped Bai Xiaofei and Madam Ling.


    Madam Ling didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei sneaked in, but she knew that Bai Xiaofei was not easy to mess with, and she was even stronger than she could imagine.


    Otherwise, her husband Ling Tian would not flee with the entire sect and seek refuge in the Shenlong Group.


    However, despite Ling Tian''s objections, she stayed on her own.


    Because although she has no confidence in her own strength, she has a charm of herself...


    She was extremely convinced.


    Back then, as strong as Ling Tian, ??they all fell under her pomegranate skirt. She didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could resist her charm.


    With this beautiful atmosphere, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little dizzy, and at the same time he found that Madam Ling in front of him had become more and more beautiful.


    The degree of beauty is indescribable, even the Nine Heavens Goddess seems to be nothing more than that.


    "What a profound charm! Even I almost shaken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    If he hadn''t been strong-minded, and he always had his lover Su Mei in his heart, I''m afraid he would really understand Madam Ling''s way.


    If it were someone else, even if it was another higher-level creator, I am afraid that in front of Madam Ling, he would not even have the opportunity to do it, and he would be lost in mind and sink into Madam Ling''s charm.


    Madam Ling, although the strength is not strong, but the beauty of the strong, the appearance is really terrifying.


    It can be said that Mrs. Ling''s threat to men is no less than that of a superior creator, and even stronger!


    But unfortunately, she met a Bai Xiaofei who couldn''t be judged by common sense, and she didn''t know if she was unlucky.


    Because Bai Xiaofei is not only super strong, but also has almost no flaws in other aspects, and will not be invaded by Madam Ling''s charm at all.


    Madam Ling''s use of such abusive methods against Bai Xiaofei was really useless.


    "So resistant? I don''t believe you can stand it!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes still clear, even with a hint of mockery, Madam Ling suddenly became angry.


    Then, I saw her slowly taking off her long skirt.


    On weekdays, when she used the power of charm, she didn''t need to do this at all. Just a look in her eyes can receive miraculous effects and play a man in her palm.


    But now, in order to deal with Bai Xiaofei''s wonderful work, she has to pay a little price.


    Seeing Madam Ling''s courage more and more, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became colder and colder.


    Uh¡­¡­


    In fact, to be honest, if there are only him and Madam Ling here, he doesn''t mind having a soul exchange with each other...


    But now, there are still Blue Butler and Primordial Demon outside!


    Even if he slapped his face again, he wouldn''t be ashamed to be in front of these two people!


    Although the Blue Steward is his own, the Primordial Demon is not!


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to stand in front of me?"


    "Kneel me down!"


    Snapped!


    How could Bai Xiaofei feel pity for Xiangyu and slap Madam Ling to the ground with a slap.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the whole room was instantly clear, and the charming breath disappeared instantly.


    However, Mrs. Ling, who has lost the atmosphere, is even more charming. She is a little bit pure and pure, and looks like the first love she met when she was young.


    This scene directly showed Bai Xiaofei stupid. I didn''t expect that Madam Ling, who had no charms, would add another three-point beauty to the real person, even more beautiful, which made people a little tempted.


    "Or is it her real charm now?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little uncertain, but when she looked up and down Madam Ling carefully, she didn''t find any small tricks by Madam Ling.


    However, with such a mental glance, she showed Madam Ling a light.


    "You... fake and serious!"


    Madam Ling trembled angrily, bit her lip and said.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s nosebleed almost didn''t come out.


    I have to say that this Madam Ling is indeed awesome, although she is the enemy''s wife, until now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing her.


    It seems that the beauty is still invincible.


    Of course, it only works for men.


    "Say! Where did Ling Tian go?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked knowingly.


    "I don''t know, you kill me!"


    Although Madam Ling looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes with some trepidation, it was obvious that her posture became bolder and bolder. It seemed that she knew that Bai Xiaofei would not face her opponent, which made her behave like this.


    "This is what you said!"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    Then he snorted coldly, waved his hand and left, and disappeared instantly.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Madam Ling immediately patted her chest with a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, a mocking color appeared on her face, and she said with disdain: "Although this person is terrifying, as long as he is a man, it is impossible to resist my charm!"


    "Although it looks ruthless, but in my heart..."


    "I don''t know how much I care about others!"


    "Oh..."


    Puff!


    But just when Madam Ling was talking to herself smugly.


    Suddenly, a horrible palm pierced her chest, and even the heart in the palm, she could see clearly!


    "This... is this my heart? Still beating?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "who are you?"


    "Aren''t you a man?"


    "Why are you willing to kill me?"


    Madam Ling turned around mechanically, looked at the giant man behind her, and asked blankly on her face.


    When the ancient demon heard this, he screamed fiercely, "Idiot!"


    "We Primordial Demon Race don''t know how many witches are thousands of times more beautiful than you!"


    "You''re a shit, dare you show off in front of me?"


    "Death to me!"


    Huh!


    Then, the Primordial Demon pulled out his palm and let Madam Ling''s body fall.


    Madam Ling looked terrifying before she died, looking at the Primordial Demon with resentment.


    If the Primordial Demon simply killed her, it would be fine.


    But the last words of the ancient demon were too harsh!


    Killing enough?


    Still punish your heart?


    It''s horrible!


    "Tsk tut!"


    Outside, the blue housekeeper who saw this scene looked playful.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little pity, if this Madam Ling was a good family, he would probably get closer.


    But after all, it was Ling Tian''s wife, so no matter how beautiful she was, he was not interested.


    Yes, he is so superficial...


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go to Shenlong Group!"


    "Let''s do all the calculations of the old and new accounts!"


    After the return of the Primordial Demon, Bai Xiaofei took the blue butler and the Primordial Demon, and rushed towards the Shenlong [biqugexx.info] group.


    In fact, after the hidden world, the teleportation circle was used for the long-distance travel.


    It''s just that the location of the Ancient Demon Sect, the High Heaven Hall, and the Shenlong Group is very special, so there is no teleportation circle in or near these three places.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei and the three can only use flying or teleportation to drive the road...

 Chapter 1200： Destroy

    Shenlong Group is one of the three top forces in the hidden world.


    Compared with the other two top powers, Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Palace, Shenlong Group appears to be much lower-key.


    After all, it came from the dragon''s nest in the universe, which is equivalent to an outsider. Naturally, it cannot act arrogantly like the Ancient Demon Sect and the Lingxiao Palace. After all, in terms of foundation, the Shenlong Group cannot be compared with those two forces. of.


    However, because the Shenlong Group came from the Dragon Nest, and there were many masters who came to it, it was able to forcefully fight against the ancient demon sect and the High Heaven Hall, without losing the wind.


    And with the arrival of the super strong Dragon Xingshui, this balance is greatly tilted towards the Shenlong Group.


    That is to say, because Long Xingshui was delayed by the fragments of the Law of Dragons, all his thoughts are now focused on his daughter Long Ying, delusional to let Long Ying use the fragments of the Law of Dragons to directly become a master-level powerhouse!


    It was for this reason that he could not be distracted to clean up the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Palace.


    Otherwise, if Long Xingshui Mouzu wants to fight these two forces, he may not be able to take it down.


    But obviously, Long Xing Shui Zhi is not here, he now hopes that Long Ying can surrender all the fragments of the law of dragon, and then become the master.


    In this case, the entire Dragon Nest will be owned by their father and daughter at that time. As for what ancient demon sect, what high heaven hall, what hidden world, what little earth...


    They won''t be bothered by them.


    After all, the horror of the energy and the great value of the Dragon Nest is far from the above-mentioned addition and only drinking can match.


    The distance between the two is as far away from the earth to the moon!


    Although I can see it, but...


    Can''t touch...


    And it was because Long Xingshui did not integrate the Ancient Demon Sect and the Lingxiao Palace in time, which gave Bai Xiaofei an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    Long Xingshui couldn''t dream that Bai Xiaofei could grow up so fast, and he was even coming to the door now!


    suddenly!


    When the three of them quickly approached the Shenlong Group, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a faint but very strong murderous intent.


    This is his instinct.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Xiaofei trusts his instincts very much.


    Because intuition comes from the soul, and his soul is even stronger than the Blue Steward and the Primordial Demon!


    "There is an ambush!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped flying to remind the Primordial Demon and Blue Butler.


    Although the two were suspicious, they did not question.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was not Wu Xia Amon long ago, and his strength has reached the point where they all have to pay attention to it, and even their backbone.


    Therefore, they naturally want to listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "just in front!"


    "I feel it too! A lot!"


    Butler Blue and Primordial Demon finally realized that something was wrong, and looked forward.


    "Damn it! They almost came in!"


    At this moment, an angry voice came from the front.


    Then, a total of 108 figures appeared before the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Aren''t you... everyone in the Lingxiao Palace, Prince Lingxiao?" Bai Xiaofei''s face changed slightly.


    Because he felt the strength of these people, they were all at the creator level!


    This is too **** exaggeration, even among them there are more than a dozen superior creators! It''s incredible.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei discovered that they were all wearing the armor that the Prince Ling Xiao wore at the time, so it is conceivable that these guys must have used the armor to enhance their strength.


    Otherwise, even the Prince Lingxiao of the High Heaven Palace, it is impossible for all of them to have such terrifying combat power.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had fought with certain Lingxiao princes.


    The prince Ling Xiao at that time was far inferior to the guys in front of him.


    "You got it right! But no prize!"


    The furious voice just sounded again, and it came from a guy with the most violent breath.


    The armor that the man wore was a special one!


    The other people''s armors are silver, but only his is a golden armor.


    You know, after Bai Xiaofei surrendered the Prince Lingxiao wearing the battle armor, he peeled off the silver battle armor, but unfortunately discovered that this thing was useless to him.


    After all, his strength is really too strong. In terms of foreign objects, except for a powerful weapon such as a golden divine sword, it is difficult to greatly improve him.


    Therefore, he directly gave the silver armor to one of his men.


    But now it seems that the golden armor of this kid in front of him should not be mundane, maybe it is useful to him.


    In this way, his golden sword and golden armor are all in hand, not to mention the power, just looking at the visual effects is explosive!


    "Your clothes! I want them!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this, pointed at the opponent''s nose, and said with determination.


    "what did you say!"


    Hearing this, the man wearing the golden armor on the other side almost crooked his nose.


    His name is Jin Lieri, he is the first prince of the Lingxiao Palace, and he is almost one person under 10,000!


    Except Ling Tian, ??who would dare to talk to him like this!


    Even if he is an elder-level person, he has to give him three points, even let him!


    It can be said that if Ling Tian dies, he will immediately become the new High Heaven Palace Lord!


    It is precisely because of this layer that he can put on the golden armor specially built for him by the Shenlong Group.


    With this armor, his strength is not multiplied, but multiplied by ten times!


    If he doesn''t have the confidence to win, how dare he come to play against Bai Xiaofei?


    He clearly knew that Bai Xiaofei had surrendered the Ancient Demon Sect!


    But with the golden armor, he no longer paid attention to Bai Xiaofei at this moment.


    Besides...


    His purpose at the moment is not to fight Bai Xiaofei to fight to death... Well, it would be best if he could kill or surrender Bai Xiaofei. If he couldn''t, it didn''t matter!


    His purpose to stop Bai Xiaofei at this moment was just to delay time.


    Now where the Shenlong Group is located, Ling Tian is working with Long Xingshui to create an artifact that can directly become the master!


    The high-levels of the Shenlong Group and the Lingxiao Palace were unable to escape there.


    That''s why they let the princes of Ling Xiao come to stop and delay time.


    Originally, because many Ling Xiao princes died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, so many Ling Xiao princes were newly selected.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    As long as they can drag it for a moment or three, wait until Long Xingshui and Ling Tian will successfully build the "artifact"!


    At that time, the entire hidden world will be theirs!


    Bai Xiaofei...


    What a mess!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    "Be obedient!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Lie-ri smiled triumphantly, his tone proud.


    Boom!


    Their combined blow was terrifying, and a terrifying light wave with a diameter of ten meters hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Where this beam passed, the sea water instantly boiled and disappeared, showing extremely powerful destructive power.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than those of the subordinates just now.


    Seeing this light wave about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Hahahaha! He must die now!"


    "Han Qing and Gu Chen are worthy of the Four Little Heavenly Kings. Although Liu Peng and Liu Yuan are not, their average combat effectiveness is about the same as the Little Heavenly Kings!"


    "What! The masked man is not yet defensive? Do you think his air barrier can stop even this kind of attack?"


    When someone saw Bai Xiaofei still motionless, he couldn''t help screaming.


    boom!


    In the next moment, this extremely powerful beam attack hit Bai Xiaofei''s body three meters away.


    This powerful attack that shocked everyone really couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s protective shield!


    "how is this possible?"


    "An illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    "Why is this?"


    Everyone is incredible.


    Of course Liu Yuan''s shock was the greatest, and his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t his fighting power similar to mine? Why can''t we even reach his body in a joint attack?" Liu Yuan was going crazy, fearing thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Peng''s eyes were almost staring, and he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    Han Qing was shivering. Even though he was a fool, he realized that Bai Xiaofei was not a small person who could be easily solved.


    But unfortunately, he was dragged into the boat by Gu Chenguang now, and he could only walk one way to the dark.


    "Fuck, Nima Gu Chenguang, I will be killed by you!" He cursed in his heart.


    Gu Chenguang shuddered all over, almost falling.


    "What! The mask man is so strong? How strong is he? Didn''t the big guy behind me say to kill him? Why is he not dead!" He shouted in his heart.


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei absorbed the "huge ball of light" in front of him into the dream space.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at everyone with a stern look.


    "A bunch of annoying flies!"


    "I didn''t want to bother with you, but I kept buzzing in my ears! It''s really disappointing!"


    "In that case, I will shoot you to death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    Hum!


    The sea water in the entire space suddenly turned blood red!


    It turned out that it was Han Qing, Liu Peng, and Gu Chenguang''s subordinates who all turned into blood foam, and died instantly!


    "Run!"


    Sui Xin''s body trembled, and she immediately made a choice, and then took the surrounding subordinates who became more and more frightened, and quickly slipped away.


    Because she hadn''t attacked Bai Xiaofei just now, Bai Xiaofei ignored her, which made Sui Xin, who had fled, felt grateful to Bai Xiaofei.


    Jin Lieyang''s expression was also shaken.


    You know, even if he is as strong as him, it is impossible to kill so many people so easily.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Jin Lieyang had a fear, and he didn''t dare to compete with Bai Xiaofei for the treasure. He stepped on the sword and turned into a stream of light to rush towards the sea above.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jin Lieyang''s back and lightly tapped his big hand.


    Click!


    I saw Jin Lieyang who had fled several kilometers away, and the sword under his feet broke apart.


    Suddenly, Jin Lieyang vomited blood.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t chase him down, but said indifferently: "This time I''m giving you a small warning. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the future, your fate will be the same as the sword under your feet!"


    Jin Lieyang took a while, but immediately ran away three points faster.


    If you can see his expression, it is full of regret and horror.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Liu Yuan, Liu Peng, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang had already scattered and fled wherever they dared to stay.


    Bai Xiaofei took a look at them without urgency.


    "Liu Yuan, I just let you go in the chaos, I didn''t expect you to come to die so quickly!"


    "Since you are on the road in such a hurry, I will see you off!"


    "What a waste of my time!"


    With a flick of Bai Xiaofei''s finger, Liu Yuan''s heart immediately had a big hole.


    "No!!! I don''t want to die!"


    Liu Yuan screamed, but the vitality was passing frantically.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    Liu Yuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, but he was still struggling.


    Liu Peng had already escaped farther. Hearing the sound, instead of slowing down, he speeded up.


    He even dared not look back, only the voice passed back.


    "Liu Yuan, go with peace of mind, I will avenge you with your father!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and became interested.


    "Hehe, I wanted to kill you, but after listening to you, I don''t want to kill you!"


    "I''ll leave you a dog, and see how you can get revenge?"


    "But the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei blew lightly towards the front.


    Wow...


    The fluctuation of the sea water instantly transmitted to Liu Peng''s body, melting his limbs in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Mask man! I will definitely come back to find you!"


    Liu Peng, with only his torso left, had speeded up a lot after losing his limbs and disappeared immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him again, but looked at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang who had fled thousands of meters away.


    Although separated by 10,000 meters of sea water, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight was extremely astonishing, and he could still see them clearly.


    Even his voice can reach thousands of meters away, clearly in their ears.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was about to speak.


    But he looked at Han Qing, but he didn''t know Han Qing at all, nor did he know Han Qing''s name.


    So he waved his hand casually: "Love someone, go to death."


    Bang!


    Han Qing''s body exploded in an instant, as if Bai Xiaofei "spoken out the law", he said what he said, who said he would die!


    "Ahhh! This is dead?"


    Gu Chenguang''s speed was a little slower than Han Qing, and he was still behind Han Qing.


    But when he saw the scene of Han Qing''s death, his limbs were numb with fear, and he dared not run away.


    He got it, escape, it''s useless!


    "Who are you!" Gu Chenguang shouted in Bai Xiaofei''s direction.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t answer at all, but said lightly:


    "Gu Chenguang! I remember that I warned you and asked you to immediately disband all the Chenguang society in the New Territories!"


    "But now it seems that you have forgotten my warning!"


    "Since you take my words as the breeze of your ears, then go with the wind!"


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei breathed again.


    "You can''t kill me! But behind me..."


    Before Gu Chenguang finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated.


    After solving Gu Chenguang and others, Bai Xiaofei continued to collect the remaining large **** of light.


    Zhang Zihan looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, the shock in his heart was almost like a volcanic eruption.


    OMG!


    Everyone thinks that Baidi has become a past tense, an old antique, a weak person who is not influential, and is not even remembered by anyone.


    But looking at it now, the era of Baidi is far from over, even becoming...


    More powerful!


    "Bai...Senior White, you are just so handsome!" Zhang Zihan swallowed, still very surprised and exclaimed.

 Chapter 1201： assimilate into

    Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed tribe, is dead!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to sigh, he was in a very delicate moment, almost equivalent to the realm of enlightenment.


    As long as he absorbs the insights well, then the burning of his soul will greatly benefit his soul, and even the efficiency will eventually exceed the shackles of the evil god''s will.


    Although Cthulhu''s will is strong, it has almost reached the top. On the other hand, it can be regarded as limiting his soul development, just keeping his soul at a very high level, but it is difficult to go further.


    But just now, Bai Xiaofei made a desperate move and even burned his soul. This time, he finally touched his soul greatly, as if he had touched that "singularity"!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei can comprehend and accept, he can meet each other, he will definitely break through the bottleneck and shackles, and the realm of soul is on the upper floors!


    Far more than the current self.


    It will also raise the ceiling of his soul so much that it will not be limited to the "Cthulhu Will".


    But it can reach... the dominance level, maybe!


    This step is very crucial to him, and even to a certain extent, it is no less important than his breakthrough to the creation level, even more important than his breakthrough to the creation level!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t let anyone disturb him, so he just passed a message to Xiaodi before he disappeared again.


    After receiving the order, the little emperor nodded, and then continued to kill the Holy Master!


    The current holy lord is simply poor in skill and has almost no resistance. Failure is only a matter of time.


    "Damn it! Ramon is dead!"


    While the Holy Lord was resisting with difficulty, he saw the demise of Ramon''s soul.


    This made him feel a bit sad.


    Originally, he would not have any feelings, even if the Three-Eyed Clan was almost wiped out by Long Ying, he did not show up!


    One is because they don¡¯t care about the life and death of these three-eyed people...


    The second is... he dare not show up!


    Even if he can defeat or even kill Long Ying, who can guarantee that he will not lead to the more terrifying powerhouse of the Dragon Clan.


    Therefore, he simply let Long Ying do whatever he wanted, which made the number of three-eyed people so scarce now.


    However, he did not expect that now he would have fallen into such a field, and he would have to follow in the footsteps of the three-eyed man.


    I don''t know if it was the unjust souls of the three-eyed people who had died before claiming their lives.


    At this moment, Xiaodi''s will eroded again.


    "Damn dog stuff!"


    "If you want me to die, don''t think about it!"


    "I want to curse you, curse Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I want to die with you!"


    The fluctuation of the soul of the Holy Master suddenly became crazy, which had to make the little emperor start to increase his strength and shield all the shocks from the Holy Master.


    Because Xiaodi was afraid of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, so he needed to take on more unnecessary soul attacks.


    This made Xiaodi a little stretched, and could only manage to maintain it.


    After all, although his total energy sum exceeds the Holy Master, it is not a crushing force.


    When the attack is limited, it immediately limits his performance.


    "I understand!"


    Seeing his own desperate blow, the holy lord had achieved results, and immediately became even more crazy.


    "It must be that Bai Xiaofei is at a critical stage now, so don''t be disturbed! That''s why you are so struggling!"


    "In that case! I''m going to be upset!"


    "I want his head to blow up!"


    "I will even kill you and Bai Xiaofei!"


    The holy lord made a sharp neigh, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tragic.


    In midair, the battle between the sun and the earth became more violent and bloody, and this scene made the little emperor''s face slightly changed.


    "Oh my god, why is his will so strong?"


    "It is said that there are calamities in the dark..."


    "Is this the calamity of my master and me?"


    The little emperor was frightened.


    The tenaciousness of the Holy Lord exceeded his imagination, and the mighty power of the sun, that is, the sum of the energy of the underground world, far exceeded his imagination.


    If you don''t need to protect Bai Xiaofei, he is 100% sure of victory.


    But now, he can''t guarantee it a bit, and even subconsciously imagines that he might fail!


    The strongest tricks, avoid distractions!


    Boom!


    The holy lord seized the opportunity and immediately began the soul slam, which was still the soul slave.


    "Surrender and become my slave!"


    "No, be my food!"


    "Merge with me!"


    "You and I are from the same source, why should we separate?"


    "And your soul is contaminated by humans and can only be baptized and purified!"


    "My soul is always free... You must take me as your master!"


    "Hurry up and offer yourself!"


    The sun in the sky suddenly exploded, directly engulfing the earth layer by layer!


    The will of the holy lord swept across the sky, and the raging coercion was pressing step by step, trying to crush the little emperor and the earth.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Xiaodi finally couldn''t resist, and the whole person''s will almost completely collapsed.


    If it really collapses, then the Holy Lord will directly consume the little emperor''s will and soul, occupying all the little emperor''s energy.


    Even become one and become the true and complete providence of the earth!


    However, if it succeeds, then there will be no emperor between heaven and earth, only another brand new and more powerful Holy Lord!


    Even the entire earth will be enslaved by the Holy Lord.


    "Little Emperor was actually defeated! Alas, it seems that today is not the time for me to break through!"


    Just at the moment of the moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure reappeared, and he sighed greatly.


    He originally wanted Xiaodi to support him for a while, so he might be able to enter a higher realm.


    But he didn''t expect that because he had to take care of himself, the little emperor was dragged down, and even put the little emperor into danger.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t allow this kind of thing, so he immediately broke away from the realm of cultivation.


    It''s not too late, I can still help the little emperor.


    Otherwise, if it is too late, everything will stop for so long.


    "Little Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a burst and rushed over.


    The little emperor was in chaos at this moment, because his will had almost collapsed, and even part of the memory of the Holy Lord appeared faintly.


    This is the Holy Lord plundering his soul, will and memory, wanting to completely replace it, which can also be said to be assimilation or absorption!


    If the holy lord really succeeds, then the little emperor will undoubtedly be dispelled.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard Bai Xiaofei''s voice, which almost made him cry with joy, and at the same time secretly blamed himself.


    He was supposed to protect Bai Xiaofei, but now, he is completely upside down.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul will flew in quickly, and he merged with Xiaodi without hindrance.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Xiaodi''s tears suddenly couldn''t hold back.


    "Master! You came to save me! You are so amazing, you broke through the blockade so easily!" Xiaodi still did not forget to flatter.


    "Quack quack! Two idiots!"


    "I let him in deliberately, and I want you two to devour it together!"


    "After that, I will be the supreme overlord of the surface and the underground world!"


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    "The true solitaire!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The saint master''s arrogant voice passed in, and Xiaodi''s expression immediately changed.


    "What! Did he deliberately let you in?" Xiaodi panicked even more.


    "Yes, I did not encounter any obstacles, but... he wants to devour us, but it''s not that simple!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and his face was cold.


    He had just been in the epiphany of the soul, although he did not raise the level of the soul to the dominance level.


    However, it has also greatly improved [Longteng Novel Network www.xiaodaba.com] a lot, at least his soul is at least two or three times stronger than just now.


    "Pour your energy into my body! I will deal with him personally!" Bai Xiaofei gave orders to Xiaodi.


    "What? You?"


    The Xiaodi looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, and he couldn''t accept it.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei''s soul could not carry his power, causing his soul to collapse.


    "Quick! If it''s late, we''ll have to confess here!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "I see, Master! Be careful!"


    After Xiaodi gritted his teeth, he could only do so.


    next moment!


    The earth that the little emperor transformed was also shattered, and then, a torrent of soul power, all merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Holy Master was shocked by the scene in front of him: "There is actually such a hand!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure grew taller and taller with the infusion of soul energy, and he became like a giant indomitable.


    It''s huge, it''s like Pangu in the open sky!


    On the contrary, it is the Holy Lord. Because of the sun''s collapse, only billions of energy chains remain, which tightly bind Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    Originally, these chains bound the earth, and almost crushed the earth, that is, the soul of Xiaodi.


    But now, it was tied to Bai Xiaofei''s huge body.


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s soul level increased, these countless energy chains that could have crushed Xiaodi could not cause much damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, with Bai Xiaofei''s rapid expansion, these chains that bound him seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Do not!"


    Of course, the Holy Lord can''t let this happen. These chains represent his spiritual will and energy. If it collapses, it will be bad.


    Roar!


    But suddenly, he roared, his eyes were full of radiance, and it was a method of spiritual slavery again.


    "Humph!"


    "Now the so-called little emperor''s energy is declining, and Bai Xiaofei''s soul is growing stronger..."


    "Then I will just surrender Xiaodi first!"


    Now the little Emperor''s energy has almost been given to Bai Xiaofei, and he is currently in the stage of air defense, almost arrogant.


    Of course, the Holy Lord will not let go of this opportunity, immediately find the flaw, and release the spiritual slavery against the emperor!


    Boom!


    The huge soul power of the Holy Lord suddenly shrouded, and it came to the top of Xiaodi almost instantly.


    Xiaodi looked up, his eyes were splitting, his soul was frightened and collapsed.


    The power of the holy lord is now tens of thousands of times stronger than him. If he is really recruited, he may not even have the chance to surrender, and he will be wiped out.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a Great Sky hand quickly swung down, instantly smashing this soul power into pieces.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    Now that Xiaodi''s power was given to him, he naturally wanted to protect Xiaodi.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Those who want to kill me in front of me..."


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly with disdain, and looked at the Holy Lord with irony.


    He has now completely accepted the power of the little emperor, which can prove that his soul level has indeed improved a lot, and it is much better than the little emperor, and even compared to the holy lord, it should be a little more than that.


    In addition, the sum of his energy at the moment must exceed the Holy Lord.


    In this way, the two sides surpassed each other. What reason does he have to fear the Holy Lord!


    "you?"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s confident and calm expression at this moment, the Lord''s face changed drastically.


    He didn''t feel it, he was probably no longer Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, he has no retreat.


    The sun has completely collapsed and turned into the purest energy. If Bai Xiaofei and Xiaodi cannot be killed, then these energy cannot be supplemented!


    That means that even if he can survive in the future, his strength will plummet and become a mortal.


    This makes him who is the providence of the underground world, how can he accept it?


    From rich to poor, this gap is sometimes unacceptable.


    What''s more, the height of the Holy Lord?


    Besides, even if he is willing to reincarnate as an ordinary person...


    Will Bai Xiaofei be willing?


    So at the moment!


    Only desperately!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I don''t believe I don''t have a chance! I want to spell out a future!"


    If the holy master is crazy, hundreds of millions of spiritual chains are lashing Bai Xiaofei''s body frantically.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, letting these chains beat him.


    Even his face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Haha, try harder!"


    "Originally, my soul needs to be tempered, Ramon''s strength is too small, and he has not helped me to the limit!"


    "Only a powerful force like you can truly make me reborn!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Strong hard!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s wanton laughter resounded across the sky, and Xiaodi was immediately compelled.


    He didn''t know if what Bai Xiaofei said was true or false, but he only felt that it was really **** awesome!


    puff!


    When the Holy Lord heard this, he directly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This "blood" is the origin of his soul, the most precious thing.


    This kind of thing was sprayed out by him, and you can imagine how furious he is now!


    "Give me defeat!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    How could Bai Xiaofei miss this once-in-a-lifetime attack opportunity.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s great hand directly hit the body of the Holy Master, and immediately knocked the soul of the Holy Master like a lamp in the wind, shaking, and about to go out.


    "Give me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up suddenly, without any hesitation, he immediately absorbed the soul power of the Holy Master.

 Chapter 1202： idea

    Snoring~


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a huge whale at this moment, absorbing the absorbed energy frantically.


    The Holy Lord could not stop him at this moment, he could only take Bai Xiaofei fish, he could only wait to die!


    "No! Why is this happening!"


    Feeling the rapid passing of his own power, the face of the Holy Lord showed a desperate and unwilling look.


    Gradually, his will became blurred!


    Surprisingly, his will, soul and energy were all plundering Bai Xiaofei frantically.


    Boo~


    Suddenly, at a certain time, a crack appeared in the soul of the Holy Master, and then it turned into a little starlight fragment, completely annihilated!


    Finally, he couldn''t resist Bai Xiaofei''s strength and completely disappeared into the world.


    And the spiritual energy and soul memory he left behind, Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously absorbed all of his body.


    You know, at this moment, he has the soul power of the emperor, that is, all the energy of the heavens on the surface of the world!


    And what he absorbed now was all the power of the providence of the underground world.


    In this way, the combination of the two immediately made an incredible change.


    It''s as if yin and yang are fused together, creating a very harmonious resonance and sublimation!


    Bai Xiaofei only felt so comfortable before.


    Originally, he had evolved the initial form of the third eye, and it felt so cool, as if it had opened another door.


    But now, his feeling is even stronger. Instead of opening a door, he has directly built a avenue leading to the "other shore"!


    The other side, what is that? he does not know!


    That may be the ultimate destination, and now, he finally started the journey!


    Xiaodi watched Bai Xiaofei bathed in the holy light at this moment, it would be impossible without envy in his eyes.


    What made him even more incredible was that two energies, one black and one white, appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was completely wrapped in it like an eggshell with a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram.


    And he was excluded, seeing nothing...


    To be honest, this feeling is actually a bit uncomfortable. After all, he can guess that the reason for this change in Bai Xiaofei may be the result of the fusion of the heavenly will of the surface world and the underground world.


    This kind of good thing might have fallen on his head, but who made him weak, even almost died in the hands of the Holy Lord.


    As a last resort, Bai Xiaofei was "cheap".


    "However, I am truly detached, right?"


    Xiaodi finally wanted to open it. Without the shackles of the incarnation of the will of heaven, he could finally start a new life, and finally could live well as a human being.


    To some extent, he is still more willing to accept this result.


    As for becoming the will of heaven, the number one in the world and the strongest in the universe?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t suit him...


    Among the eggshells in the shape of a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram, Bai Xiaofei is at the center.


    At this moment, he also didn''t know what state he was in now.


    However, he could feel that his mental power was growing infinitely, and he was advancing rapidly toward the "dominant level".


    As for whether it can succeed, and ultimately possess the soul and spiritual power of the dominating level, it depends on good luck.


    He looked at the three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram around him, and sighed in his heart.


    Tai Chi is a very important totem of China. Although it looks like a two-dimensional image, it actually describes a three-dimensional image.


    The "egg" he is staying now is made up of three-dimensional Tai Chi diagrams.


    "Let me check the memory of the Holy Lord."


    Now there is nothing he can decide. It relies on Tai Chi Tu to operate on its own. When Bai Xiaofei has an idea, he immediately starts to check the memory of the Holy Lord, wanting to see if he can know anything interesting.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei''s spirit wanted to explore the memory of the Holy Lord!


    Suddenly the stars shifted, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have come to another dimension.


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw the sky above, and the Holy Lord appeared again, hitting Bai Xiaofei with a lore!


    At this moment, the holy lord looked dull, without the slightest wisdom at all, and the attack was entirely instinct.


    But because of this, his attack has a natural feeling, and there is no flaw at all.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei had a kind of subconscious fear in the face of the attack.


    "What is this? Is it an autonomous attack by the original providence? Or is it a trap he has laid in his memory? It is actually so powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei evaded in a panic. He didn''t expect that things would take a turn for the worse, and he even suffered a terrible attack in the memory of the Holy Master.


    What makes him even more chilling is that now he has entered this space with pure self-will, not strong.


    All his strength is gathered in the eggshell of Taiji Tu.


    He is almost equivalent to an ordinary unarmed person.


    However, the attack of the Holy Master was so terrifying and powerful, just like a martial arts master, leaving Bai Xiaofei with more than enough power.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei didn''t avoid the Holy Master''s attack under the emperor''s panic. He hit a firm palm on his back and rolled forward.


    But what makes Bai Xiaofei incredible is that the strength of this palm is so small that he hasn''t suffered any damage at all!


    "How is this going?"


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded, surprised and delighted.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Holy Lord once again killed him expressionlessly, Bai Xiaofei was naturally not an opponent, he was beaten up with his head.


    But still, Bai Xiaofei didn''t suffer the slightest harm, but his will, under this kind of supernatural beating, became more tenacious.


    "I understand! The Holy Lord at this moment is not him at all! It''s just a breath of energy, and attacks rely on instinct!"


    "And this instinct is a natural force that has been formed in the underground world for hundreds of millions of years, so it is very powerful and invulnerable..."


    "The only thing I can do is to get beaten... and learn!"


    Bai Xiaofei had enlightenment in his heart, and then he fought with this "QingQing".


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was simply beaten, but gradually, Bai Xiaofei was able to resist a little.


    Boom!


    I saw the Holy Lord grabbed it again with big hands, this grabbing came in an instant, impeccable!


    Facing such an attack, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it at all, it seemed there was only a dead end.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, and he remembered the trick that the Holy Master had just used. He subconsciously twisted his body and punched it out, and it worked!


    Not only did he evade this trick, but he fought back a little.


    The Holy Lord was hit by Bai Xiaofei, a daze flashed across his face, it seemed that he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei could resist.


    However, he did not struggle for too long, and continued to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    The battle between mental power and the physical battle between reality are very different.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei is a giant of martial arts in reality, there is no room for display in this spiritual space, so he can only learn while being beaten.


    The time here seems eternal and endless, and Bai Xiaofei can''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Therefore, he also calmed down and fought hard with this "Essence".


    suddenly!


    The entire space shook suddenly, and then two huge spiritual energies, one black and one white, broke through the air and injected into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    With this huge energy, Bai Xiaofei''s momentum immediately became arrogant.


    But in the face of this "plug-in" that suddenly appeared, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t smile.


    He still wants to have a fair battle with the Holy Lord, but he doesn''t want to break this balance.


    But now, the balance has been broken, and the Holy Master''s attack can''t move half of his hair at this moment, because he couldn''t hurt him before, and now he can''t even knock him over.


    Bai Xiaofei almost took a breath, and could blow away this spirit at any time.


    "No! I haven''t fully comprehended all his quirks!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    This is an entirely natural spiritual attack method that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the Holy Lord himself would not, until he died, this long method flowing in the memory of time was awakened by an inexplicable instinct.


    This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and it is even helpful to the understanding of martial arts.


    Even in the future, Bai Xiaofei will fight with people in spirit, this is even more of a killer!


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a terrible idea.


    That is to use the two spiritual energies, one black and one white, to increase the spirit of the Holy Master in front of him infinitely.


    In this way, the two are back to the starting point of fairness!


    Do what you think.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s faith, he succeeded!


    I saw two long dragons, one black and one white, roaring into the Holy Lord''s Eucharist, increasing the power of the Holy Lord countless times.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the Holy Master nervously, for fear that the Holy Master did not act on instinct, but pretended, and the consciousness of the Holy Master himself still remained.


    But when he saw the spirit and spirit in front of him attacking with a blank face, Bai Xiaofei was relieved, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Keep doing it!


    I don''t know how long it took...


    Above the void, Bai Xiaofei stood calmly, his expression calm at the moment, even when facing the most powerful enemy, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, but had the terrifying aura of invincibility.


    suddenly!


    A person appeared in front of him!


    The incoming people broke countless layers of space and came suddenly!


    This person is not someone else, but the Holy Lord with monstrous breath!


    At this moment, his eyes still don''t have the slightest emotion, but in terms of aura alone, he is almost indistinguishable from Bai Xiaofei!


    He and Bai Xiaofei looked at each other, and the scene formed a wonderful picture.


    next moment!


    The Holy Master made a move, and with just one punch, all layers of space were broken!


    This punch is so lawless and unscrupulous.


    A brave step in confusion, it was like the collapse of the universe that could not be stopped.


    Then, the void centered on Bai Xiaofei was shattered every inch and turned into the most basic particles.


    Tighten this fist, it seems to have the power to destroy the world.


    The method of fighting with mental power is vividly demonstrated in this type of boxing.


    It was a simple punch that seemed to let Bai Xiaofei see the essence and mystery that had been condensed for hundreds of millions of years.


    "If it was just now, I really can''t resist it, but now, it won''t..."


    Bai Xiaofei faintly said.


    Because, in the time that has passed without knowing how much time has passed, he has understood this punch countless times, and his understanding of this punch is too profound.


    Even, reaching the point where he can hit the same punch as he wants!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei blasted out a punch, and the surrounding space unexpectedly recovered.


    All the elementary particles once again formed infinite time and space.


    And when Bai Xiaofei''s fist collided with the fist of the holy lord, the infinite time and space exploded by the holy lord was also restored a little bit.


    Everything looks like watching a movie in reverse, it looks so weird and magical.


    And then, a more exaggerated scene appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei punched again.


    "This punch is my understanding!"


    "Although I have not experienced hundreds of millions of years..."


    "But...I have wisdom!"


    "This is not a natural and magical..."


    "It''s the crystallization of my aura flashing and wisdom colliding!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, his fist was already severely hit on the face of the Holy Master.


    The face of the holy lord showed a daze again.


    But immediately, after being lost, fear also appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean it.


    Because, with this punch, I saw the body of the Holy Master shrinking rapidly, and his breath was rapidly wilting.


    In the end, I saw that the Holy Lord turned into a small spot... and it became the most basic particle!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sucked the particles and probed it with mental power. Immediately, a real memory appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    With the acquisition of real memory, the false memory space Bai Xiaofei was in was also on the verge of collapse.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t miss it, and immediately left the space.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended into his soul space.


    At this moment, his soul looked very mysterious, and he was actually wearing a Tai Chi robe.


    This robe is extremely simple and mysterious, giving people a natural deterrent, but it also has a strange feeling that people can''t help being close.


    This is surprisingly the result of his digestion of all the earth''s surface and the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    "Lord...Master!"


    At this time, Xiaodi''s voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back.


    When Xiaodi''s eyes touched Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he immediately shook his body and the boss with an open mouth.


    "My God! How come the master has become more handsome."


    "Even his breath has become even more unpredictable..."


    "How powerful he should be now, I''m afraid one finger can crush me..."


    The emperor was fascinated by it, as if he saw an idol.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his face, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself.


    However, he was a little eager to know.


    After merging the will of the earth and the underground world, how powerful will his cultivation base become?

 Chapter 1203： Crazy

    But obviously, this is his soul space, and of course he can''t test his strength.


    So Bai Xiaofei said to the emperor: "Little emperor, your will will stay in this space first, and when you return to the surface, I will create a brand new body for you to help you regenerate."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Upon hearing this, the little emperor bent over and bowed gratefully.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded, the spirit broke away from the soul space and returned to the body.


    Rumble!


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he saw that the entire underground world was shaking, as if on the verge of collapse.


    The sun in the sky is even missing, and the entire underground world is shrouded in darkness.


    Numerous beasts roared and neighed from a distance, sounding like a sign before the end of the world.


    "Master Baidi, you finally woke up!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei sober, Madam Yun and Sui Xin said in surprise and joy.


    The two of them were extremely pale at the moment, and they were shocked by the surrounding scene, but because Bai Xiaofei was here, plus there was nowhere to escape...


    They can only stand by Bai Xiaofei''s side, silently enduring fear.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, immediately giving them the backbone.


    "do not be afraid!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked calm as usual, and gave the two a reassuring look.


    Then, an extremely ancient and huge aura passed from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "set!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei spit out a word.


    Next, a very strange scene happened.


    I saw the entire underground world really calmed down again, and even the ground that was originally cracked was returning to its original state a little bit.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t help but glance at each other. Their faces were all incredible, and they couldn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei had such great power!


    But they couldn''t think of it, they were surprised too early.


    Bai Xiaofei wasn''t over yet, he just heard him frown again and let out a low voice: "Let there be light!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly!


    The whole sky reappears in light!


    I saw a reappearance of the sun, although it did not have the power of the previous sun, it was brighter.


    "what!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Both Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s eyes stared out, and they almost fell in fright.


    "Ha ha."


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    After he merged the providence of the underground world and the surface world, he is now the providence!


    Originally, in terms of his soul and spiritual strength, he couldn''t control such a huge world at all, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility of God''s will.


    But after undergoing various trials, including the tempering blows of Ramon, the Holy Lord, etc., and the blessing of countless energy.


    He finally has the qualification and ability to take on the will of the earth!


    At this moment, as long as he changes his faith, he can transform and do whatever he wants on almost any place on the earth.


    At this time, he really became a god-like existence.


    "Before I was not sure to fuse the earth... but now I have it!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of determination.


    Even because of this opportunity, he has a bit of imagination about the future integration of the "hidden world".


    Of course, the premise is that the earth can be melted away, that is, the surface world!


    After that, kill the Deep Sea King...


    If this goes on step by step, if it goes smoothly, he can merge with the hidden world and become a true master of dominance!


    The scenes in the future may flash through Bai Xiaofei''s mind, making his expression serious again.


    Imagination is of course simple, but if you want to do it, it is as difficult as heaven!


    "Well, there is nothing to miss here, let''s go back to the watch world!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again at this time.


    "it is good."


    The two naturally have no reason to refuse.


    Although they still want to spend a lot of time alone with Bai Xiaofei, it is clear that Bai Xiaofei does not have this leisure.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has become stronger, his tasks have become heavier and heavier!


    What''s more, he wants to test his strength, how far he has grown.


    "The underground world here doesn''t have much energy. As long as I reach the surface world, I can absorb and replenish as much as I can to achieve a state of overflow!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body is desperate for energy.


    Because his soul level is getting higher, but the cultivation base has not kept up, and a lot of energy is not supplemented, which affects his judgment of his own strength.


    Only by truly returning to the watch world, can he truly know how many catties are now...


    "Go!"


    No longer hesitating, Bai Xiaofei released a glow, wrapped Sui Xin and Madam Yun and disappeared in place.


    Before becoming the will of heaven, it would take Bai Xiaofei to return to the surface world from the underground world of millions of meters.


    Even if his speed is so fast that he can even teleport, it also takes time.


    But now, after he became Providence, time seems to be no longer needed.


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin just saw the light flashing for less than a second, or even shorter!


    After the rays of light disappeared in an instant, they discovered to their horror that they had already returned to the surface world.


    Even their sect, Yunxia Dongfu!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Their throats were dry, and they looked at the sect in front of them like a dementia.


    If it weren''t for them to be very familiar with this place, so familiar to them, I''m afraid they would never believe the facts before them.


    "Well, since it has been delivered, then I will leave." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at the second girl and was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Sui Xin subconsciously stopped Bai Xiaofei, but she didn''t know how to keep it, her expression was a bit twisted and shy.


    Mrs. Yun rolled her eyes and said with a small smile: "I wonder if Lord Baidi can enjoy the light and come to our Yunxia Cave Mansion for a short rest?"


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei did not refuse.


    After all, he used his soul to give Sui Xin and Madam Yun in the underground world...


    In this case, if you leave without mercy, it''s a bit too much, it''s just ruthless!


    "Great!"


    Sui Xin almost jumped up happily when she heard this.


    Mrs. Yun was naturally overjoyed and invited Bai Xiaofei into the sect again and again.


    The scenery of Yunxia Cave House is very beautiful, but it makes Bai Xiaofei''s eyes bright, but the female disciples of the sect, although they are very beautiful in length, their cultivation level is a bit average.


    When these female disciples saw Bai Xiaofei, they first showed a look of puzzlement and confusion. They didn''t understand who this strange man was, and why the suzerain and the master sister were so respected and admired.


    But after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s self-report, these women were all crazy!


    "What, this is the legendary masked man... even, the legendary Lord Baidi?"


    "Wow! So young and handsome!"


    "The strength is so strong! Didn''t the elder sister always admire the mask man and the Baidi? I didn''t expect it to be the same person. No wonder the elder sister looked so strange at the Baidi..."


    "Master''s eyes seem to be even stranger..."


    Three women in a drama, this big sect woman almost tore Bai Xiaofei to life!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yun was still majestic enough, so that this craze was calmed down.


    But although everyone was quiet on the surface, the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei was not only not cooling, but even hotter, and it was almost igniting Bai Xiaofei''s clothes and body!


    "My god!"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist, but he didn''t expect that just a moment of tempter to play, it would cause such a big incident.


    "Well, I still have something to do, so I won''t stay more."


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only let out a clear cough, and wanted to slip away.


    "Master Baidi, don''t leave! If you leave now, I''m afraid they will kill me!" Madam Yun whispered to Bai Xiaofei for help.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Then looked at those women''s eyes, sure enough, it was crazy!


    If they leave by themselves, I am afraid they will be regarded as ruthless confidantes, and they will even turn from their own stubborn fans to no brains?


    And Mrs. Yun, the suzerain, is really in danger of life!


    "In that case, I''ll do things here." Bai Xiaofei thought for a while and decided not to leave.


    In order to avoid any deaths.


    "What? Do things... here?" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but think of the scene that happened in the underground world when she heard this.


    Suddenly, her face flushed immediately.


    I thought that Bai Xiaofei wanted to take these female disciples of hers together.


    "This...this is too messy and crazy...but why do I want to try it?"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked by her crazy thought.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then I will start!"


    Seeing Madam Yun''s respectful appearance, Bai Xiaofei was not polite, and immediately rose into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Only then did Mrs. Yun realize that it was wrong.


    The others, including Sui Xin, all looked up at the sky.


    next moment!


    I saw that with Bai Xiaofei as the radius, the various auras and energies in a radius of thousands of miles all turned into a terrifying tornado, sweeping towards Bai Xiaofei''s lifelessness.


    Facing the massive amount of energy, Bai Xiaofei never refused to come and absorbed all of it into his body.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked immediately.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want that, but wanted to absorb energy and bring his cultivation to the top.


    Of course there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    However, doing this kind of thing in her sect will exhaust all the aura and energy here?


    From now on, this place will be a place where no grass can grow, so how can you cultivate?


    This situation is almost equivalent to destroying the foundation of people!


    The faces of Sui Xin and other disciples also changed, with fear on their faces.


    But in the face of this kind of thing, they have no ability and courage to stop it.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei at the moment looked so invincible and terrifying, as if he was the ruler of the world, making people unable to get close to the slightest.


    And at this time, they finally recognized the gap between themselves and Bai Xiaofei, knowing that they and others would never have any possibility with Bai Xiaofei.


    Even those strange gazes can''t be revealed, and they can only maintain the most authentic awe!


    Madam Yun also understood, this was Bai Xiaofei''s silent warning to her disciples.


    This effect is naturally very good, but the price is too much.


    "Don''t panic, I will find you the best place to practice and compensate you."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei spoke to Mrs. Yun and immediately relieved Mrs. Yun.


    Naturally, she was not afraid of it.


    Although distressed, but surely the compensation will be very generous.


    Moreover, it turned out to be the "best place to practice", then this little Yunxia Cave Mansion was nothing at all.


    "Don''t panic, just wait quietly."


    Madam Yun stopped the panicked disciples and said lightly.


    Seeing Mrs. Yun''s so calm appearance, everyone gradually calmed down and looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe.


    Sui Xin saw Master Yun looking like this, and immediately knew what agreement Master and Bai Xiaofei had reached secretly, so instead of being surprised, her expression was full of joy and expectation.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s mood at the moment was dumbfounding.


    In fact, he just wanted to warn the disciples below to let them know that "there is a difference between man and god."


    His plan was to show his strength a little bit and then stop.


    But he didn''t expect that when he really started to absorb the energy around him, the feeling was so refreshing that he couldn''t stop at all.


    So, we can only continue.


    As for the compensation just now, of course he will certainly follow it, but he has not figured out where to place them.


    After all, he is not in the mood to think about these things at all, even speaking to Mrs. Yun, trying his best.


    Because now, he is completely immersed in the pleasure of this cultivation level promotion, unable to extricate himself.


    This feeling is more than ten thousand times better than what hehehe.


    It''s hard to describe the taste.


    Finally, without knowing how long it took, Bai Xiaofei finally stopped.


    But immediately, he found that the surroundings were surprisingly quiet.


    This shocked him a lot, wouldn''t it be that Madam Yun and the others were absorbed and refined, right?


    He immediately looked down and found that it was okay. Mrs. Yun and the others were still alive, but they looked at him with horror, as if they were looking at some terrifying monster.


    "hiss!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Xiaofei looked around and immediately made him take a breath.


    I saw a radius of thousands of miles...no, within a radius of a million miles, all the spiritual energy, cosmic energy, etc., all disappeared!


    Even the surface of the ground seemed to be blown three feet by a tornado, and it looked terrifying.


    The surrounding world seemed to have suffered a doomsday storm, and the Yunxia Cave Mansion was completely destroyed, and the beauty disappeared.


    "Bai... Lord Baidi? Are you... how are you?" Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly, and asked cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was very strange.


    However, he still touched his nose, shook his head and said, "No, it''s still far away!"

 Chapter 1204： Approaching

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s answer, everyone was stunned.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei still said it lightly. Not only was he not "good", he was simply far behind the energy overflow.


    Now he, after absorbing all the energy around him, only filled one percent of his entire cultivation base, that is to say, the other ninety-nine percent were empty.


    From this, it is conceivable that the fusion of the underground world and the providence of the underground world has elevated his spiritual power and cultivation to an exaggerated level.


    "Then where to absorb it next?"


    Bai Xiaofei is still far from being satisfied, I am afraid he will not feel satisfied until he replenishes his slow energy.


    However, even a blessed land like Yunxia Cave Mansion could not satisfy his energy absorption. If he really wanted to absorb it elsewhere, it would be a big challenge.


    Even if it doesn''t, it will make people angry.


    Although he is now the embodiment of the will of the earth, he can''t do anything wrong.


    After all, the current earth is almost the same as his own. He has not had time to protect the earth, so how could he do evil everywhere.


    If he does, he will suffer in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    The average energy coverage on the earth is certainly not higher than that of Yunxia Cave, so the energy absorbed by him is far from reaching the level of sky-defying sky.


    But there are two places where the amount of energy is very exaggerated, I am afraid it will greatly shorten the process of his energy absorption.


    Even if you can absorb it all at once, maybe!


    These two places are naturally the Dragon City where the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group are located!


    "However, Dragon City is the top priority in my plan. To some extent, it is even more important than Light Realm!"


    "In that case..."


    "Then I will come to the Light Realm first!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this and immediately made up his mind.


    Then, he shouted at the dumbfounded Mrs. Yun and the others: "Are you willing to follow me? I will take you to build a new sect, and I promise you will be satisfied."


    "Of course I do!"


    Madam Yun naturally nodded immediately, disagreeing that it was a fool.


    Other Sui Xin and other disciples naturally nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice, but they were both curious and worried about where Bai Xiaofei would take them, and whether that new place would be as beautiful as the Yunxia Cave.


    Madam Yun naturally also has this worry. As a sect master, although she trusts Bai Xiaofei very much, but with a responsible attitude, she can''t help but ask: "That... Lord Baidi, you are going to take us Where do we go? How do we go? Most of our disciples don¡¯t know how to fly. Even if some can fly, but the speed is not consistent, I¡¯m afraid it will delay your journey..."


    Mrs. Yun asked with retreat as advance.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get there, I have my own way!"


    "As for where to go? It''s not impossible to tell you..."


    "I want to take you to the Light Realm!"


    "That''s in the region of the Earth''s Hundred Realms..."


    "The most suitable place for cultivation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said faintly, as if the light world was his back garden, and wanted to invite Mrs. Yun and others to enter the play.


    Boom!


    But hearing this in the ears of everyone, it is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously, wondering if Bai Xiaofei was talking in sleep.


    Although their cultivation levels are uneven and generally low, they still have some knowledge and heard a lot of news.


    One thing they all knew was that the light world was number one in the hundred worlds, and there were masters of the great heavenly king level inside.


    Among them, Ragus, the first person in the light world, is also known as the first person of the great heavenly king, and is simply an invincible existence on the earth!


    How can they...how dare to venture into the territory of such an incredible guy?


    Even, I am afraid that it is impossible to even enter the outer area of ??the light world. I am afraid that the moment they approach, they will be smashed by unknown attacks?


    Sui Xin also had a bewildered expression and looked at Madam Yun blankly.


    Although Sui Xin''s confidence in Bai Xiaofei has been infinitely high since she knew Bai Xiaofei''s identity as Emperor Bai, but when Bai Xiaofei really seemed to be fighting Lagus, her heart was still playing drums.


    And because she was worried that Bai Xiaofei was not an opponent, she actually didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have a head-on fight with Ragus.


    Mrs. Yun Yu Gongyu didn¡¯t even want Bai Xiaofei to challenge Ragus, so she laughed twice and said, ¡°Bai...Master Baidi, what you just said was...the wasteland? Although it¡¯s a little barren, But it is also sparsely populated, and it is indeed suitable to establish a sect...After all, there is no one to fight for..."


    She can only come up with this reason and come down to Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, she and the entire sect were naturally sacrificed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Desolate Realm? What is that? I''m talking about the Light Realm! The most powerful interface in the Hundred Realms, didn''t I make it clear?"


    "But Lord Baidi, there is Lagus, the first person of the Great Heavenly King!" Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming.


    There was no way, she was afraid that if she continued, everyone would die.


    "Ragus? Haha!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    After all, Yunxia Cave House is not a top school, and the channels for obtaining information are too few and too slow.


    Of course, it is also possible that the news of Ragus'' death was not revealed, and even after it was revealed, not many people believed it.


    After all, Lagos¡¯s name is too high!


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t shown invincible strength in front of the great heavenly kings and the people of the light world, I am afraid they would not believe that Ragus had died in his own hands!


    As for those people who saw themselves killing Ragus and Boxer in Chaos Realm, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to disseminate news outside because Bai Xiaofei Chaos Little Heavenly King grabbed coolies.


    Probably because of the combination of these various reasons, the news of Ragus'' death was not spread too widely.


    That being the case, Bai Xiaofei might as well tell everyone, just listening to his face, he said loudly: "Ragus is a fart! I''ve already let Lao Tzu punch him! Now the Light Realm is my territory! I ask you to establish a sect in it, who dares to say nothing!"


    Damn it!


    Someone fell to the ground in fright after hearing the crazy words.


    Quiet!


    In addition, the audience fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with extreme complexity, and even the eyes of the two admirers, Madam Yun and Sui Xin, became a little strange.


    "Kao, you don''t believe me?"


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    But immediately, he gave a cold snort, grabbed these people with his big hand, and shouted: "If this is the case, then I will take you to open your eyes!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, everyone in Yunxia Cave Mansion including Mrs. Yun, the ground under their feet was uprooted by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted softly.


    Then everyone felt like the sky was spinning.


    When they woke up, they felt that they had come to a new realm full of strange and turbulent energy.


    All kinds of yelling and yelling sounded in my ears.


    "Ah! A ghost is coming!"


    Sui Xin looked up and suddenly screamed.


    I saw in the sky, countless winged human races coming together, all roaring frantically at them, as if they had seen an invading enemy.


    Madam Yun and the others also changed their complexions, shaking with fright.


    It was the first time that they saw Wingmen, and the strength of these Wingmen was very strong, and they were not able to fight against them.


    If these winged people go out of the light world, they will generally pretend to be angels, so it is quite normal for them to not recognize the true face of the winged people.


    "Ok?"


    When these winged men approached quickly, Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the sky-filled winged men.


    "Gah? It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Wow...


    When these wingmen found out that Bai Xiaofei had brought them, they were all shocked. They even forgot to fly. They all fell on the ground like dumplings.


    After they fell, they didn''t get up at all. Instead, they all climbed up, bowed their heads to Bai Xiaofei, and shouted, "Master Baidi!"


    "Wh...what''s the situation? Why are these ghosts facing Master Baidi like this?" The people in Yunxia Cave Mansion were surprised and delighted.


    "They are not ghosts, they are all Wingmen, that is, the natives of the light world!" Bai Xiaofei explained silently.


    "What? This is the Light Realm? No wonder the energy is so abundant!"


    "Oh my God! The Light Realm turned out to be like this? Originally I thought it was heaven... Well, in terms of resources, it is indeed heaven. The richness of resources exceeds our Yunxia Cave Mansion by billions of times, but are they the natives here... The long one is a bit too scary, it is called a wing man?"


    "Oh my God! Are we going to establish a sect here? What a great thing!"


    Everyone was dull, they were all frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s amazing arms and sky-defying methods.


    You know, they were still at a certain corner of the New Territories just now, but just in a blink of an eye, they came to the famous Light World, and there were even countless winged human races worshipping. This kind of thing is almost indistinguishable from a miracle.


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, it was like a god.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three very powerful auras passed.


    Then, three figures were seen, flying violently and aggressively.


    "No, could it be Ragus who killed him?" Someone whispered angrily, his face was terrified.


    The joy on the faces of other people also disappeared suddenly, without smiling faces.


    "Their breath is so strong, especially the one in the middle... Is it Lagus? It''s almost stronger than the legend?"


    Madam Yun looked at the visitor, her heart also lifted.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help swallowing madly, her face pale in fright.


    After all, all of them now count on Bai Xiaofei for their lives, and they cannot control their own lives.


    In this case, they are so easy to suffer from gains and losses.


    If their strength can crush everything with a powerful knife, naturally they are not afraid of anything.


    It is a pity that they are not strong enough and can only rely on Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone''s hearts followed Bai Xiaofei''s every move. After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face still calm, their nervousness was much less.


    However, still dare not relax.


    After seeing the three strong men approaching.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The three of these visitors actually bowed directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Shouted: "Master! You are here!"


    puff!


    Sui Xin directly sprayed out her saliva.


    Nima!


    Do you want to be so scary!


    We all thought we were going to start a life-and-death battle, but you **** call Bai Xiaofei master!


    "Uh uh uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun also felt dry and dry, and she smiled awkwardly after a long time, pretending to be a regained whisper: "These Winged Races call Lord Baidi their masters. Naturally, these heads have long been confessed. Lord Emperor, right..."


    The other female disciples of Yunxia Cave Mansion were gasping for breath. At that moment, they almost suffocated to death.


    "What are you afraid of! I''ve said it a long time ago. This is my place. The kid Ragus has already been beaten to death. Feel free."


    Bai Xiaofei said to Mrs. Yun and others.


    Although the performance of these people is a bit embarrassing.


    But after all, Bai Xiaofei ruined everyone''s Dongfu, so he couldn''t blame them, he still had to arrange them.


    These people are all women. In this cruel world, women are inherently weaker than men, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves.


    If Bai Xiaofei doesn''t care about them, I am afraid that they will soon become the prey of other sects without Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes Yes."


    Mrs. Yun''s face became more embarrassed, and she nodded quietly.


    Sui Xin and other disciples were also a little ashamed, but after all, they were all children''s xinxing, and soon became lively, and the world of early light began to wander around.


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop him, and even asked Mrs. Yun to choose a place to establish the sect.


    Mrs. Yun immediately thanked him, and then went to find a site with Sui Xin joy.


    The surrounding Wing Humans expressed their sincere welcome to Mrs. Yun and the others. As for the truth or falsehood, Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about it.


    Anyway, these winged human races would absolutely not dare to make any mistakes against Madam Yun.


    "Guangzi! Lucifer! Abaddon! You three get up!"


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei scream out the three people who had been kneeling on the ground.


    That''s right, the three of them are naturally the Guangzai with the highest status and strength in addition to Bai Xiaofei in the Light Realm.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The three of them immediately got up numbly, the expressions on their faces still very respectful.


    Their fear of Bai Xiaofei is long and deep in memory, so when facing Bai Xiaofei, they took the most respectful attitude.


    "I will start cultivating in the Light Realm soon, so prepare yourself mentally!"


    When the three of them stood up, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the point and stated his purpose.

 Chapter 1205： Audience

    When the three of them heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they were a little stunned.


    Be mentally prepared? What does it mean?


    Shouldn''t it be prepared, such as building cultivation sites, mobilizing resources, etc. Why is the "psychological" preparing first?


    "Ah, Lord Baidi, I think we are mentally prepared."


    Guangzai blinked and could only say so.


    Lucifer and Abaddon also nodded in agreement. What storms and waves have they not experienced?


    The mentality has long been so powerful that there is no need to prepare.


    "That''s good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then ignored the three of them, and rose directly into the sky.


    "Then I will start!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a soft drink, then opened his arms.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, an infinite suction force was transmitted from his body.


    This suction is so strong that it radiates the entire light world!


    But what is unexpected is that this suction has no effect on people and buildings. It absorbs all the ubiquitous light energy in the light world!


    And... some other different cosmic energies.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    These infinite energies were only sucked in in a tornado-like state at the beginning, but gradually, these energies became like the ocean in a rich and dense form, and filed into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This level of energy absorption and phenomena, let alone see, have never even heard of it.


    Guangzi, Lucifer, and Abaddon were all shocked and overwhelmed.


    They now finally understand what Bai Xiaofei just meant by "mental preparation"!


    It turns out that people just want to absorb energy in the light world!


    This... this is really beyond the imagination of the three.


    Even if they broke their heads, they couldn''t imagine that such a violent absorption scene would appear.


    Moreover, this absorption method, which was originally impossible, was actually successfully implemented by Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the effect is gorgeous and spectacular!


    Bai Xiaofei stood in the sky, and the 10,000-meter radius with him as the center had all turned into a sea of ??energy!


    There are countless energy threads on the edge of these oceans. The length of these threads is unpredictable. They all penetrate into every corner and space of the light world, continuously transmitting various energy.


    In the distance, after Mrs. Yun and others noticed the movement, they immediately stopped and looked towards the sky.


    When they saw the deja vu in the sky, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the light world.


    I thought, Light Realm won''t be sucked up by Lord Baidi!


    The wing people around them who were responsible for leading the way had never seen this posture, and they were all startled and afraid, screaming again and again.


    However, all these people speak lightly and have no impact on the situation at all.


    Even Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon, the three absolute high-level leaders of the Light Realm, although they were worried about the Light Realm because of Bai Xiaofei''s move, they did not dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "This...is this too exaggerated?"


    After a long while, seeing Bai Xiaofei not intending to stop, Abaddon sighed dryly.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, who made that Lord Baidi!"


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Lucifer''s face and shook his head helplessly.


    Guangzai also exhaled a long breath, and then said, "Well, no need to sigh. After all, this is our master. We can''t have the slightest opinion on what he does, or even think about it!"


    "Not only that, we must fully support it!"


    "Wait...If, cough, I mean if the energy of the entire light world is absorbed by Lord Baidi, then we have to sacrifice ourselves and other people, and use our flesh and blood to help Lord Baidi break through! "


    "understand!"


    Guangzai''s voice was so loud that Lucifer and Abaddon''s tympanic membrane almost broke.


    After the two listened, they all looked at Guangzai incredulously, and could hardly believe what Guangzai said.


    "What... you said we..."


    Abaddon immediately questioned.


    One is that the energy of the light world is almost endless. Even if Bai Xiaofei is a gluttonous reincarnation, it is almost impossible to eat up all the energy!


    The second is, even if the **** Bai Xiaofei really absorbs the energy of the light world, it is already quite an excessive and unforgivable thing!


    You **** let us sacrifice our lives and cultivation to perfect Bai Xiaofei?


    Who the **** can accept this!


    Although Abaddon was very afraid of Guangzi, he couldn''t help but contradict him at this time.


    "cough!"


    But immediately, Lucifer blocked Abaddon''s mouth and prevented Abaddon from speaking at all.


    Instead, he himself nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes! You are right! If the energy of the entire light world is not enough for Lord Baidi to absorb!"


    "Then we must sacrifice ourselves! Master Baidi!"


    "At that time, I will be the first to sacrifice myself!"


    "None of you stop me!"


    Lucifer''s voice was louder, and even the spitting stars sprayed onto Guangzi''s face.


    However, Guangzai was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, looking at Lucifer with a teachable appearance.


    "Uh...what''s the situation? How come Lucifer..."


    Abaddon was forced. When did Lucifer have such a spirit of sacrifice?


    You know, Satan, the devil back then, was a clone of Lucifer who came to the world!


    From this we can see how evil Lucifer is.


    So when Abaddon heard these words in his mouth, he almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "This kid is more than ten thousand times worse than me... Is there something I didn''t understand?" Abaddon stopped screaming, but frowned and thought about what he hadn''t figured out.


    suddenly!


    His eyes lit up and finally figured out something.


    "Fuck Nima! Why the **** am I so stupid!"


    "Since the energy of the light world is infinite, then Bai Xiaofei must not be able to absorb it!"


    "In this case, no matter what guarantees and sacrifices are made, they are just for Bai Xiaofei to listen to!"


    Abaddon finally figured it out, wishing to give himself a big mouth.


    Then, he also shouted: "And me! I also want to sacrifice to Lord Baidi!"


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, both Guangzi and Lucifer couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    The next time, naturally, there is only waiting.


    But after seven days and seven nights!


    "Why... why is it like this! Why hasn''t even the energy of the light world been absorbed more than half after a full seven days? The Emperor Bai hasn''t stopped yet!"


    Abaddon looked at the ocean energy that had almost become a substance above his head and finally screamed out of panic.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would really absorb the entire light world!


    At that time, we must "eat" them!


    Guangzai and Lucifer were also a little panicked.


    In their opinion, Bai Xiaofei could absorb the energy of the light world for a few minutes or even hours at most.


    But they couldn''t think of it, Bai Xiaofei absorbed one day, two days... seven days and seven nights!


    The energy of the entire Light Realm was almost washed out by Bai Xiaofei, which was an exaggeration to death!


    "Now... what should I do now?"


    Lucifer looked at Guangzi as if asking for help.


    After all, Guangzai''s identity is much higher than them, and his relationship with Bai Xiaofei is also unusual.


    "What to do? Wait!"


    Guangzai glared at both of them.


    In this situation, we can only wait, otherwise what? Is it to escape?


    Who dares!


    The many winged human races below were also numb. Their surprise at the beginning turned into fear later, and finally turned into numbness.


    No way, the coercion from the sky is too strong, and they even have no desire to resist.


    Mrs. Yun and the others were all messed up, even a little angry.


    "Sir Baidi...I haven''t chosen the address of Jianzong yet, and in the end he wants to swallow the energy of the entire light world..."


    "Here suddenly from the top cave to become a blessed place for garbage..."


    "This... how can people choose?"


    Madam Yun jumped angrily, her silver teeth clenched.


    Sui Xin was also angry and funny, but she thought more and even laughed and comforted: "Master, this is actually a good thing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yun looked at her baby apprentice Sui Xin incredulously.


    "You want it!"


    "There are ugly winged human races here!"


    "Do you really want to establish a sect here?"


    Sui Xin wrinkled her nose, looked around in disgust, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless.


    After blinking, he looked at the Wing Humans waiting around.


    She could feel that although these Winged Races respected them very much on the surface, it was all because of Bai Xiaofei.


    In the bones of these winged human races, they are very disdainful and contemptuous of themselves and others, and even look at them and others. They are simply ants or lambs!


    To be honest, without Bai Xiaofei, she would not dare to come to the Light Realm if she was killed!


    As for building the sect here, be neighbors with the Yiren race!


    Uh, forget it!


    "Well, you are right!"


    "Even if the Light Realm has sufficient energy, we may not necessarily establish a sect here!"


    "What''s more, more than half of the energy of the light world has disappeared. In this case, we have no reason to stay here!"


    "After Master Baidi leaves the customs, I will explain to him."


    "I believe he will understand!"


    Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s hand and said lightly.


    "great!"


    Sui Xin yelled happily.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Yun would get caught up in her horns and must rebuild the sect here.


    Now that Mrs. Yun gave up this plan, she was naturally very happy.


    Otherwise, even if this is the most top-notch blessed land and energy source, she does not want to stay here for a long time.


    To be honest, although all aspects of this are very early opportunities and sufficient energy, it is still too unfamiliar to Sui Xin.


    She still prefers an environment similar to the New Territories.


    The environment there is more like home!


    More sense of belonging!


    In this way, everyone looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for Bai Xiaofei to leave the pass.


    After this wait, another three days passed!


    This day!


    I saw a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the ocean of energy in the sky.


    And as the vortex rotates rapidly, you can see that the ocean of energy is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, all of them follow the huge vortex and finally fly into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Cool!!!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out, then burst out loudly, and the entire Light Realm shook the mountain suddenly, as if it was about to collapse.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly realized that Bai Xiaofei''s breath was even more unpredictable, and there was even another universe hidden in his eyes, which gave people an overwhelming sense of oppression and made people want to worship.


    And indeed there are countless winged human races doing this.


    This is the pressure of rank!


    Puff! Puff...


    Facing the sky standing still high above, like a god-like Bai Xiaofei, these winged human races knelt down very happily without the slightest hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Lord Baidi for leaving the customs!"


    Guangzai, Lucifer, and Abaddon also knelt on the ground and shouted congratulations, all of their expressions were relieved.


    Because, although the light world lost almost nine tenths of its energy.


    But they are still there, and the light is not completely absorbed, so they don''t have to dedicate their lives!


    At the thought of not having to die, they all felt grateful!


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base at this moment is even more violent and abnormal, and their awe of Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    He was almost in awe of the former Ragus.


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun waited for the crowd of Yunxia Cave House, looking at the incomparable Bai Xiaofei, she couldn''t help swallowing wildly.


    Some disciples with weak strength are already sitting on the ground in fright. Only disciples with higher cultivation levels like Sui Xin and little masters like Mrs. Yun can resist Bai Xiaofei¡¯s natural aura. Keep standing.


    However, they just kept standing, they couldn''t even speak.


    "Christian..."


    Mrs. Yun''s throat seemed to be pinched by a hand, but she uttered a word with difficulty, and could no longer continue.


    No way, this is because the strength gap between her and Bai Xiaofei is too big to imagine.


    "Master Baidi, what is the cultivation base now?"


    Sui Xin murmured in a low voice, asking questions that everyone was very concerned about.


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and scanned the audience without emotion, suddenly making the audience silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Even some people are trying their best to control their heartbeat and pulse, let them beat a little bit slower or not at all, and stay still!


    Anyway, don''t be attracted to Lord Baidi''s ideas!


    "The Light Realm is really awesome! It helped me step into the realm of an intermediate creator!"


    "If I were to advance in other interfaces, I am afraid I would have to swallow several or even dozens of interface areas!"


    "The Light Realm deserves to be the number one in the hundred realms!"


    That''s right, after going through the underground world, Bai Xiaofei''s soul was infinitely elevated, and his cultivation level also infinitely improved, but because of insufficient energy, he could not reach Consummation.


    And now in the Light Realm, he finally overflowed his cultivation base, and even went one step further, becoming an intermediate creator!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his gaze, the corners of his mouth cocked, and then his eyes looked towards the sky subconsciously.


    The robbery is coming!

 Chapter 1206： Heavenly Tribulation

    In an instant, I saw the sky suddenly darkened.


    Large fireballs shining with thunder light fell from the sky. The thunder fireball didn''t look big, but it contained the terrifying law of fire and the law of thunder, making everyone suddenly heartbroken!


    They very much suspect that once they are hit by this thunderball, or even just rubbed to the side by one of the thunderballs, they may melt directly and disappear forever in the world.


    Fortunately, the target of these thunder fireballs was not them, but Bai Xiaofei below.


    "What level of tribulation is this? It''s too scary, right!"


    "It turned out that the law of lightning and the law of fire mixed down at the same time!"


    "This is not as simple as one plus one, but an instant increase in the power of Heavenly Tribulation!"


    "Even if I get a trace of the tribulation aura, I will die immediately, let alone confront the tribulation directly!"


    "It seems... Lord Baidi has advanced again, has he become... Intermediate Creator?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai couldn''t help but exclaim again and again.


    Lucifer and Abaddon both had horror in their eyes, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    Of course they know the horror of the creation level, but it is precisely because of knowing that the more difficult it is to discover white advancement!


    But now, everything in front of them has subverted their cognition.


    It is clear that Lord Baidi, who was not long ago, seems to have just become a lower-level creator...


    How come just such a short time has passed...


    Master Baidi has advanced again!


    This still makes people live!


    The gap between people... Why is it so big!


    "What! Lord Baidi turned out to be a master of the creator level? No wonder his strength is so powerful! Even the Heavenly Tribulation is so confused!"


    The true strength of Bai Xiaofei, which Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin finally understood, was of course only a concept.


    As for the level of the Creator, they have only heard of it, and they are not very clear about the destructive power of the powerful.


    But they can also imagine that, anyway, Lord Baidi is almost...no, he is already invincible on Earth!


    Combined with the experience of the underground world just now.


    It''s really...


    Heaven and earth!


    I am the only one!


    However, there are also winged people who dismissed the thunder fireball and thought that the thunder fireball was just a mere appearance.


    I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Whoosh!


    For some reason, it seemed to be aware of the many anger around Bai Xiaofei.


    A part of the thunder fireball flew towards the surrounding wing people.


    Suddenly, he saw a ball of thunder and fire falling on a winged man. Although the man made a resistance, it was still of no avail.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Help!"


    Countless people screamed sternly and the scene was miserable.


    "Hey! What a terrifying catastrophe!"


    Until then, the winged people who were disdainful in their hearts woke up like a dream, and immediately did not dare to neglect, all flying away like birds and animals.


    "Let''s run too!"


    Lucifer yelled at Abaddon. At this moment, another thunderball shot at them. Fortunately, they were fast enough, otherwise they would die.


    Seeing the tragedy of the people on the lower wing, Guangzai didn''t care about the rescue, and followed Lucifer and Abaddon to escape.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that his ability is limited, so he can''t.


    "Master, run away!"


    Sui Xin also yelled anxiously to Madam Yun, but instead of running away by herself, she chose to help her non-flying juniors out of danger.


    "Sui Xin, you run first and leave it to me here!"


    Madam Yun yelled anxiously, but Sui Xin didn''t hear it at all and was still busy.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another ball of thunder and fire fell from the sky and hit Sui Xin and others straight.


    "It''s over!"


    Sui Xin didn''t have time to escape, and subconsciously pushed a little junior girl out of her arms.


    "Sui Xin!!!"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes suddenly split when she saw this, but the rescue was too late.


    Just at this critical moment!


    I saw in the sky, a huge "ball of heavenly calamity", surrounded by countless thunder and fireballs, suddenly exploded!


    Then Bai Xiaofei walked out from it!


    "This day''s robbery is nothing!"


    Bai Xiaofei was expressionless, as if what was breaking was not a terrible catastrophe, but just a cotton ball.


    Suddenly, he heard Madam Yun''s scream below, so he looked down and immediately saw Sui Xin''s dangerous situation.


    "Any fish that slipped through the net?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were cold, and he punched out of thin air, and immediately smashed the thunderball that hit Sui Xin into pieces, instantly eliminating the danger of Sui Xin and others.


    "It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Madam Yun was startled by the scene in front of her, and when she looked up, she saw Bai Xiaofei nodding at her.


    This scene made Mrs. Yun almost crying with emotion.


    As for Sui Xin, she and the junior girl who had just been pushed out by her hugged her and wept with joy.


    After solving the danger of Sui Xin and others, Bai Xiaofei found that there were still a lot of thunder fireballs that "slipped through the net".


    So he banged a few punches at random, and easily blasted these thunder fireballs into scum.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    In the next moment, countless rescued Wing people bowed to Bai Xiaofei in worship, their eyes were very sincere and awe.


    At this moment, they truly recognized the master Bai Xiaofei.


    As for Guangzai, Lucifer and Abaddon who just ran away, they were completely left behind.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other speechlessly when they saw this scene.


    He even wondered if the situation just now was caused by Lord Baidi deliberately.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly called in the direction of the three of them.


    The three of them didn''t react at all.


    Then, I heard a chuckle!


    One of Abaddon''s thighs was cut off by some unknown method, and blood spurted like a column!


    "Dodge all! This is even more powerful, including the law of gold and the tribulation formed by several other powerful laws!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s warning shook the sky, and immediately made the people around him a thousand miles away again!


    But even so, there are still many unlucky tricks, which are cut to pieces by the invisible heaven.


    "This second tribulation is even more terrifying!"


    Guangzai and Lucifer, who fled to the distance, sighed in horror while healed Abaddon.


    Around them, almost all the Winged Human Race and Yunxia Cave Mansion gathered.


    While watching Bai Xiaofei crossing the robbery, they watched the Light Realm, which had lost most of their energy, once again suffered the baptism of this terrible robbery!


    However, these tribulations have the effect of killing these people, but for Bai Xiaofei, they are not useful!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had already advanced to the Intermediate Creator now, and his body had already been strengthened because of the cultivation of the "Three Thousand Law Bodies".


    His soul can now resist any "heart devil catastrophe"!


    These various factors added together, so that he can almost easily survive any catastrophe.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    Next, more intangible sword energy containing the law of gold and other laws of destruction, cutting towards Bai Xiaofei!


    What is a knife? This is called a knife!


    Fortunately, there are no people around Bai Xiaofei, if there are any, they will be cut into flesh immediately!


    When crossing the Tribulation, generally there can be no other people on the sidelines. Once someone is on the sidelines, they will be treated the same by Heaven!


    Moreover, the stronger the strength, the stronger the robbery!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei passed this second day of catastrophe easily, suddenly!


    The entire sky seemed to boil, and seemed to be caught in extreme anger!


    After that, I saw thousands of golden lightning falling from the sky, and then teleportedly hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "this is?"


    A deja vu thought flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    But before he had time to think about it...


    The intense pain almost took his mind away!


    And in this intense pain, he finally remembered, this is exactly the kind of catastrophe he has encountered before!


    "It hurts to **** die! But still can''t do anything to me!" Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, revealing a hideous look.


    He can''t wait to tear and smash his whole body in pain!


    Pain into the bone marrow!


    Even the soul will collapse!


    Although his strength and soul have been improved a lot, this kind of golden lightning seemed to hit Bai Xiaofei''s seven inches.


    The power is more than a hundred times stronger than the golden lightning he encountered at the beginning!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t be more difficult to suffer, but he couldn''t roar!


    Bai Xiaofei now!


    This is the feeling!


    Thousands of golden arcs are added!


    This kind of "torture" is definitely not something people can bear.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is too painful!"


    "I''m so **** sad that I almost want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei grinned, whispering!


    His current appearance is also terrifying to the extreme.


    Almost all the flesh of the whole body was beaten!


    Expose the white and sacred bones of the saint inside!


    These golden lightnings unexpectedly began to "grind" his whole body bones again!


    Even gradually, let his white bones move towards the "golden" little by little!


    "Oh my God!"


    "It turned out to be the''Golden Thunder''!"


    "This level of tribulation usually only has the highest talent!"


    "Only qualified to''enjoy''!"


    "Master Baidi, this is..."


    "Even recognized by the laws of the universe!"


    Lucifer was very knowledgeable, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he said in amazement.


    "what!"


    "It turns out that Lord Baidi is so talented?"


    "This is too scary!"


    "If it were me, I would rather not have this kind of talent than suffer this kind of sin!"


    Abaddon said with horror on his face.


    Sui Xin, who was not far away, could not understand, and asked Mrs. Yun in a low voice full of curiosity.


    Mrs. Yun frowned and explained in amazement, "Tier!"


    "Is such that!"


    "There are generally three types of tribulations: Heavenly Thunder, Earth Fire, and Heart Demon Tribulation!"


    "However, Earth Fire and Heart Demon Tribulation are the most inferior things!"


    "Usually it is used to''test'' monsters!"


    "So, most people encounter "Tian Lei"!"


    "And the sky thunder is divided into nine colors!"


    "Respectively, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple, and black and white!"


    "Among them, black is the last!"


    "White is the highest class!"


    "The other seven colors are in the middle!"


    "The golden lightning that Lord Baidi is currently experiencing is the yellow sky thunder!"


    "It''s when you are promoted to God level and above..."


    "The treatment, recognition and test you can enjoy!"


    "The green, blue, blue and purple above!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for Lord Baidi to encounter it? If the robbery of other colors also appears... it is really amazing!"


    "As for''White Lightning''!"


    "It''s a''legend'' that only exists in legends!"


    "No one has ever seen it..."


    Sui Xin was stunned!


    Oh my God!


    Just a catastrophe!


    There are so many talking heads?


    Seeing Sui Xin''s stupid appearance, Mrs. Yun also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    To be honest, when she saw the golden lightning coming from the sky, she was shocked!


    He originally thought that with Bai Xiaofei''s strength and talent!


    At most it will only attract red or orange thunder!


    Even, more possibilities, it will only drop the last black thunder!


    But I didn''t expect it!


    The laws of the universe are really **** face!


    A fierce... golden lightning came directly!


    Oh my god, if you wait for the golden lightning, and then another color of the robbery, then I am afraid she will really be stupid.


    At this time, Mrs. Yun spread some other knowledge to Sui Xin.


    For example, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will generally increase as the strength of the "taker" increases!


    If there were only "crossing robbers", the power of the robbery would basically not change!


    But if there is a "senior master" who wants to help!


    Then the power of Heavenly Tribulation will immediately increase!


    At this time, seeing the golden lightning less and less, it was the rhythm that was going to pass, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but breathe out:


    "Grass, fortunately, I am more advanced, otherwise, I am afraid that the end will not be much better than last time!"


    "However, I once heard the Blue Steward say that if the talent is high enough, the robbery will even appear in the form of a''human form'', a beast form, or even a''artifact'' and''chariot''!"


    "That rascal¡­¡­"


    "That''s really God blocking and killing God!"


    "Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei still remembers that the words of Butler Lan were full of fear!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    at the same time!


    Countless golden arcs are still madly slashing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    But over time!


    The frequency and number of golden arcs!


    It is slowly lowered!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at his terrible situation, but couldn''t help but smile again and again.


    When others go through a catastrophe, at most they are hurt or something.


    But I suffered a catastrophe!


    Not only did he lose two or two meat...


    It''s **** made him lose all the flesh!


    It''s a **** skeleton!


    Which word "miserable" describes?


    Mrs. Yun and others were stunned!


    "Fuck!"


    "Master Baidi is so fierce with only a handful of bones? Too fake, right?"


    "I''m not dreaming!"


    A female disciple muttered in amazement.

 Chapter 1207： Old man

    But just when the golden tribulation was over, an amazing scene appeared.


    I saw that above the sky, spear blades of various colors appeared suddenly, and there was even a humanoid tribulation!


    The most exaggerated thing is that at the very end of these tribulations, vaguely, it seems that a "white training" is brewing.


    Although this white horse training is only a rudimentary form, the coercion it contains almost exceeds the golden heavenly calamity just billions of times!


    "puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a bit familiar.


    "Nima! It''s you again! Come again?"


    "Did you not scold you enough last time!"


    "Want me to scold again?"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled frantically.


    This increased a lot of golden heavenly tribulations had caused him to suffer, and the other higher-level heavenly tribulations afterwards were more dangerous than golden heavenly tribulations, but he did not have the confidence to survive.


    But this is the most exaggerated White Heavenly Tribulation, which has never appeared in the legend, this **** it is going to die.


    He doesn''t want to be the first person to cross the White Tribulation in this legend!


    "I go!!!"


    After Sui Xin saw the situation in the sky, she couldn''t help swearing.


    No way, I can''t help it.


    Her master had just given her the level of science-completed tribulation, and the most legendary white tribulation, and it turned out to be so exaggerated!


    "Run!"


    Lucifer called out more exaggeratedly.


    Then Guangzai and Abaddon led the other Winged Human Races and fled directly out of the Light Realm.


    With this level of catastrophe, it is impossible to even watch it. It really takes as long as you want to go.


    Even the ninety-nine percent of Master Baidi couldn''t get through it. How could they continue to stay and die!


    Many winged human races still wondered, could it be that Lord Baidi had absorbed too much energy of the light world, so he was angry with God, and this brought down the impossibility to survive the catastrophe?


    "Master, what do we... do?" Sui Xin and others panicked.


    "Watch the changes!"


    Mrs. Yun gritted her teeth and said.


    She has made up her mind to live and die with Bai Xiaofei.


    They are now firmly on the big boat of Bai Xiaofei. As long as Bai Xiaofei is alive, they can eat and drink spicy food and live at ease.


    But if Bai Xiaofei died, then they would have no chance to rise again.


    Therefore, instead of holding your head and squirming around now, and then live by yourself...


    It''s better to plug a handful and live and die with Bai Xiaofei!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei survived the catastrophe, then everything was easy to say.


    "it is good!"


    Sui Xin nodded firmly.


    Madam Yun looked at her female disciple again and sighed: "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you..."


    However, after waiting for a long time, no female disciple left.


    Many of these female disciples were orphans who grew up with Mrs. Yun since they were young. After the world has changed, they also grew up a little bit under the protection of Mrs. Yun.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun is simply regarded as a close relative like a mother.


    At this time, they will naturally not leave.


    "Well, let''s cheer and pray for Lord Baidi!" Madam Yun called all the disciples together and hugged them tightly.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Guangzai went and returned.


    "I have escorted away most of the Winged Human Race babies, now I''m here to **** you away, hurry up, the catastrophe is about to descend!"


    Originally, Guangzai was going to protect the Winged Humans babies born in the Light Realm, and directly sent these babies out of the Light Realm. At this time, he still remembered Mrs. Yun and others.


    "Master, this is the only thing I can do..."


    Guangzai did not forget to look up at Bai Xiaofei, and sighed in his heart.


    He always remembered Bai Xiaofei''s merciful scene, so he decided to do something for Bai Xiaofei finally.


    In his eyes, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to survive this catastrophe.


    "No! We are not leaving!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head lightly, her eyes very firm.


    "what?"


    Guangzai suspected that he had heard it wrong, and stared at Madam Yun and the others dumbfounded.


    When he saw everyone looking at him disdainfully, he suddenly fell into self-doubt.


    "Don''t... Am I worse than these women?"


    "Fine! I''ll plug it up too!"


    "Even if it''s dead..."


    "It''s just to give my life back to the master!"


    "Besides... I won''t necessarily lose!"


    Although Guangzai looked at the heavenly calamity with fear in his eyes, he was so excited by these women that he was born with pride!


    Then, I saw him standing behind Mrs. Yun and the others, looking at Bai Xiaofei solemnly.


    Although Bai Xiaofei noticed the abnormal movement below, he didn''t care about it at all.


    There is not even time to be moved!


    "Blue Butler!"


    "The big thing is bad!"


    "I was so awesome at once!"


    "I provoke the legendary White Heaven Tribulation!"


    "Uh...I still suspect that the last ¡®inexplicable existence¡¯ was messing with me!"


    "He didn''t make me the last time, and now he has another trick even more ruthless!"


    "These are dangerous, come out quickly!"


    Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to shout into his heart.


    However, butler Blue didn''t respond at all. I wonder if it was because Deep Sea King was too difficult to get away...


    It was because the Blue Steward had just fallen into a deadlock and there was no solution at all.


    "What should I do now?"


    Bai Xiaofei can only rely on himself now.


    He stared at the sky, the catastrophe that was about to be conceived, suddenly! What did he think of!


    "it is good!"


    "Since you dare to provoke me!"


    "Then don''t blame me for crying you again!"


    "Let me see if you are still that big-faced!"


    "Show me! What the **** is this! Can you **** not catch a man and misfortune!"


    Huh!


    The next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei actually took out the "Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere".


    Then, he began to yell at Tianjie.


    The scolding was really shocking. Guangzai, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others who listened to them were all embarrassed, six gods and no master.


    They couldn''t imagine that if this was to curse them, I am afraid they would not be able to help but kill immediately!


    However, Lord Baidi was not only cursing now, he was even cursing at the robbery.


    Uh¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Tianjie is not a human being, and I don''t understand the words of curse. Otherwise, I am afraid that Tianjie will immediately come down and break Lord Baidi into a hornet''s nest.


    but!


    suddenly!


    Just after Bai Xiaofei''s curse, the many tribulations in the sky finally reacted!


    I saw them groan softly, as if after a few arrogant "hum".


    He actually got back into the void again!


    "What the hell!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why is this?"


    "My mother! Isn''t this open?"


    Seeing this, Guangzai almost yelled at him!


    Is this **** good?


    Mrs. Yun stared roundly, her face full of disbelief!


    Sui Xin is also messy!


    Hum!


    But at this moment!


    At the moment when the white pike training disappeared!


    Deja vu golden lightning!


    It appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head again!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    "Think face is too bad?"


    "Then let Golden Heavenly Tribulation come to support the scene again?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''ve seen this scene!"


    "However, this is the second time, and I hope it is also the last time!"


    "No more than three things! I hope you remember!"


    "And now, I will take care of your face!"


    "Reluctantly do it again!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    "We meet again!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly, then opened his arms and met thousands of golden arcs!


    "What the **** is going on!"


    Guangzai couldn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Mrs. Yun, Sui Xin and others relaxed.


    ...


    Deep in the universe, in an unknown space!


    A little girl with croissants, about seven or eight years old, grumbled, shouting as she ran:


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s so fun, it''s still this cursing little brother!"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere is in his hands!"


    "I remember correctly!"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    I saw that in the hands of the little girl, there was also a "Hundred Celestial Sphere"!


    [Yoyou reading www.uutxt.xyz] Bang!


    The little girl ran too fast and suddenly hit an object and fell directly into a big butt!


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts me so much!"


    "Who doesn''t have eyes so much!"


    The little girl stared angrily at the black object in front of her.


    There are two big long legs in black pants!


    Looking up, I saw a young man with a cold expression, looking at the little girl condescendingly.


    "No wonder the princess!"


    "You run too fast!"


    "The villain doesn''t check..."


    "That just hit you!"


    "Please forgive the princess!"


    The man seemed to be juggling, and immediately changed his expression to an extremely gentle look.


    Then, he must reach out and help the little girl up.


    "Go away!"


    The little girl seemed to hate men so much, she immediately waved her hands!


    Don''t let men touch it at all!


    The man''s face did not change, but there was a gloomy flash in his eyes!


    Just when the little girl was about to bypass the man and leave!


    The man''s voice sounded again!


    Also stretched out a hand.


    "your Highness!"


    "The villain''s celestial ball of ten thousand realms!"


    "Can you give it back to me?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the man''s face.


    "No!"


    "I know you want to bully the ladies inside!"


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    The little girl immediately pouted her lips and hugged the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere tightly in her arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Hearing that, even with a man''s heart!


    When a child said so, his face was full of embarrassment!


    The little girl said again: "Moreover!"


    "There are only a hundred''interfaces'' in this little ball!"


    "It should be called''Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere''!"


    "How do you call it the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''?"


    "It''s really bragging!"


    The little girl looked disdainful and laughed at the man for talking big.


    The man''s face was stern, and he said with a serious face: "Your Royal Highness, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere can''one point one hundred''!"


    "You can also''Yuriichi''!"


    "Together, it is naturally ¡®ten thousand worlds¡¯!"


    "A single one, naturally there is only''Hundred Realms''!"


    "All right!"


    "His Royal Highness should have played enough too!"


    "Hurry up and return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    The man''s tone was slightly colder and harsher, but the little girl was not afraid at all.


    "No! No!"


    The little girl raised her head and looked at the man with a look of confidence.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "The princess knows something!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "Ten thousand interfaces!"


    "But it is hundreds of times more fun than a hundred interfaces!"


    "Why don''t you return the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere to me!"


    "Then I combined them into one, forming the ten thousand realms!"


    "Afterwards..."


    "The villain will hand the real''Ten Thousand World Celestial Spheres'' into your hands!"


    "Give you some fun!"


    "Isn''t it wonderful?"


    The man said that the sky was falling, and the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    "Good good!"


    The little girl clapped her hands in excitement!


    With a change of expression, the man immediately stretched out his hand to take the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere back.


    But the little girl shrank her hands:


    "Wait for you to bring the other ninety-nine hundred-world celestial **** over!"


    "I will return this to you!"


    "Then let you turn it into the''Ten Thousand World Celestial Sphere''!"


    "Give me a lot of fun!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    Hee your sister! ! !


    The man can''t wait to beat the little girl''s face into a little suckling pig''s head!


    He is almost mad!


    "This **** girl!"


    The man cursed in his heart, but he was helpless.


    In the end, one can only take the second place, saying:


    "In that case!"


    "That villain is worse than being respectful!"


    "The other ninety-nine Ten Thousand Realms...huh! The Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres will be retrieved as soon as possible!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "A few hundred celestial spheres are scattered everywhere in the universe!"


    "Disconnected with me!"


    "And the villain just seemed to hear..."


    "His Royal Highness found a celestial ball from the Hundred Realms?"


    "I don''t know where it is now?"


    The man actually started to inquire about the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere in Bai Xiaofei''s hand!


    The little girl opened her mouth and tilted her head for a moment.


    Then, he blinked his big eyes and looked at the man.


    The two stared at each other, wide-eyed.


    "Princess, speak up!"


    The man couldn''t help but urged.


    "Damn!"


    "I forgot!"


    "Stop talking!"


    "I''m going to find my mother!"


    "Don''t stop me!"


    The little girl suddenly ran away for some reason!


    "princess!!!"


    The man yelled behind him, but the little girl didn''t stop at all!


    "Damn it!"


    The man sullied his eyes, cursed in a low voice, and then walked away.


    At this time!


    The little girl stopped, staring at the man''s back, and smiled with her tongue out: "Slightly!"


    "I won''t let you condense the Ten Thousand Realms Celestial Sphere again!"


    "Otherwise my little sisters!"


    "Aren''t they all yours!"


    "Humph!"


    Finished!


    The little girl laughed and ran away.


    The man walked fast, and after a while he entered a hall!


    "Which area did the princess play just now?"


    The man asked the guardian.


    "Return your lord!"


    "Just now the princess was playing in the''Ten Penalty Zone''!"


    "Even with the intention of descending... the White Tribulation!"


    The temple guard replied in some panic.


    The man looked surprised: "What!"


    "White Tribulation?"


    "Is she crazy? Fortunately, she hasn''t lowered it. Otherwise, what kind of coercion will God Punishment have, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Masters of this level of tribulation usually have a''master'' behind them!"


    "I hope the princess has not offended other big people!"


    "Otherwise, I will waste my words again!"


    Then, the man quickly walked to the "day penalty area."

 Chapter 1208： contact

    After the man came to the penalty area.


    I immediately saw a few of the "crossing the catastrophe" pictures!


    And one of them!


    Surprisingly, Bai Xiaofei was fighting against the golden lightning.


    "Ok?"


    "This person''s body is so powerful?"


    "I seem to have seen him before?"


    A suspicious look appeared on the man''s face.


    However, my heart feels a little at ease.


    Because it seems that the "Du Jie Ren" was not affected by the white lightning and died!


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why is this person so familiar?"


    "Where did I meet him!"


    "Moreover, this person can survive the golden catastrophe easily?"


    "Even in the face of other higher-level colors..."


    "It didn''t show an extremely flustered expression either!"


    "It was only when facing the White Tribulation that I finally panicked!"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    The man said two words to himself, but most of his attention was actually focused on Bai Xiaofei.


    no way!


    After all, he had seen Bai Xiaofei once!


    "Humph!"


    "Fine!"


    "I will release a higher level of tribulation again!"


    "Look at his strength!"


    An indifferent smile appeared on the man''s face.


    Then, take a big shot!


    I saw a "green spear"!


    It appeared in his hands out of thin air!


    "go with!"


    The man immediately threw the spear!


    Huh!


    moment!


    I saw the spear shooting fiercely at the scene where Bai Xiaofei was!


    I can imagine!


    If the catastrophe made by this "green spear" really came to the space where it was!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can get through, I''m afraid this man won''t stop...


    Just at this critical moment!


    suddenly!


    A very pleasant voice, but with a hint of anger, sounded behind the man.


    "Cold talk!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "Who told you to disturb the''Taiwan Punishment Platform'' privately?"


    then!


    I saw a beautiful woman with a cold face, like an iceberg goddess, coming over beautifully and tightly.


    Then, the woman shows her hand!


    I saw the green spear suddenly disappeared!


    "Why are you blocking me!"


    Lengyan looked angry and looked at the woman.


    "I''m saving you!"


    "If you let the mistress know what you want to do at this time!"


    "I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    The woman''s tone was cold, and said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Cold words look even more angry!


    Then he waved away angrily.


    After Leng Yan left, the woman moved to the "Taiwan Punishment Platform" and asked curiously: "Princess!"


    "The little brother you are talking about?"


    "Does it mean him?"


    The woman''s pale fingers pointed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the little girl with croissants just now, suddenly appeared behind the woman, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "So soft! So fragrant!"


    The little girl inhaled deeply, her face intoxicated.


    "princess!"


    "what are you talking about!"


    "Did you fail to learn from your''lady sisters''!"


    The woman blushed and sipped lightly.


    "No!"


    "Those young ladies are very good!"


    "Not bad at all!"


    The little girl was very cute.


    When the woman heard the words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, the little girl pointed at Bai Xiaofei and said, "The little brother I said is him!"


    "He also has Hundred Realms Celestial Spheres!"


    "Can you help me get the Hundred Realms Celestial Ball from his hand?"


    The woman nodded and said casually: "It''s a small matter!"


    "Let me see where he is first?"


    "Then send someone to fetch it."


    After speaking, the woman tapped her finger and instantly understood most of the earth.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s not a planetary ball? It''s a technological planet?"


    "The biggest sect on it is Christianity?"


    "Tsk tut!"


    "It turned out to be the site of the''Wing Human Race''!"


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle now!"


    The woman muttered in her mouth, her expression not very good.


    The little girl also looked surprised, and asked: "Wing Human Race?"


    "Are they the guys with wings?"


    "Is my brother and them in the same group?"


    The woman shook her head and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right now!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He dared to enslave the Wing Humans on the land of the Wing Humans..."


    "It will never be allowed by the Wing Human Race!"


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "The Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere will eventually fall into the hands of the Winged Race!"


    "Well, princess!"


    "The''Communication Meeting of Ten Thousand Races'' is about to be held!"


    "Wait until then!"


    "Let''s make another deal with the Wing Human Race!"


    "Find a way to trade the Hundred Realms Celestial Sphere into your hands!"


    "how is it?"


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly brightened: "The Ten Thousand Clan Exchange Meeting?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Take me to take me there!"


    The woman also laughed and said, "Of course I will take you there!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "During this period, your Royal Highness must be obedient!"


    "Otherwise, if you get into trouble and annoy your mistress!"


    "I''m afraid you will be barred!"


    "That way, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Upon hearing this, the little girl immediately promised firmly: "I must be obedient!"


    "That''s good!"


    The woman touched the little girl''s hair tenderly.


    Then, the two walked off the penalty table and left the penalty area directly!


    Earth!


    Light world!


    Facing the golden arc released by the golden lightning, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all, instead she was so proud!


    An arrogant step in confusion!


    "Hahahaha!"


    "The White Sky Thunder Tribulation Can''t Come!"


    "Who can bear me?"


    "Golden Tribulation!"


    "Not to be afraid at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled wildly. Only in this way can his pain be relieved a lot.


    Compared to Bai Xiaofei!


    Guangzai and others are a lot easier!


    Because, it seems that the danger has been eliminated, and he is betting right this time!


    Now, all he needed to do was to symbolically protect Mrs. Yun and others, and then wait for Bai Xiaofei to survive the catastrophe.


    "Great! It seems that Lord Baidi''s danger has been removed..."


    "But it''s so weird, after the white heavens light up..."


    "Hidden back again?"


    "If it weren''t for knowing that this tribulation would be conscious..."


    "I am afraid I will doubt if there is any manipulator behind this catastrophe!"


    "And this manipulator even knows Lord Baidi!"


    Mrs. Yun patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Uh... but I think that this day of calamity is conscious, and Lord Baidi''s words just now seem to be as you guessed..."


    Sui Xin rolled her eyes and whispered.


    "how is this possible!"


    Mrs. Yun shook her head quickly, looking unbelievable.


    at this time!


    Everyone discovered that Bai Xiaofei''s Heavenly Tribulation had finally come to an end!


    Crackling!


    With the subsequent electric spark flickering!


    The second golden lightning!


    Bai Xiaofei stepped on her feet again!


    Relax!


    Hum!


    The moment when Bai Xiaofei passed the catastrophe!


    A huge black hole like a gluttonous mouth!


    Appeared above Bai Xiaofei''s head!


    then!


    "Heavenly Dew" like Jiutian Waterfall!


    Infused into Bai Xiaofei''s body without money!


    "Haha!"


    "Is it Tianlu again!"


    "Cool! Let me absorb it all!"


    The moment Tian Lu showered his body, Bai Xiaofei almost flew up.


    And he had almost no flesh, only a handful of white bones, but under the nourishment of the dew, he was slowly returning to its original shape.


    As for the newly grown body, it is naturally more powerful and abnormal!


    Gurgle!


    Guangzai and others swallowed enviously!


    It didn''t take long for Bai Xiaofei to absorb the dew of the sky, because this time the dew of the sky was not as much as the previous one, and the amount and speed of energy that Bai Xiaofei was absorbing now was too fast, and the dew of the sky was simply not enough.


    It was just to help Bai Xiaofei repair his body, and the dew disappeared these days.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is also very satisfied, because he has become an Intermediate Creator, with great strength!


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon rushed back with a large number of winged human races. When they saw Bai Xiaofei, everyone showed an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about them either, first because they were too happy at the moment, and second because it was common sense for them to run away just now, and it was really unnecessary to blame them.


    However, the swearing to the death of Guangzai, Madam Yun and others really moved Bai Xiaofei.


    Although Lucifer and others have not been blamed, their status will definitely decline greatly in the future.


    But Guangzi, Madam Yun and others are just the opposite, and the days to come will only become more and more comfortable.


    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei was accompanied by Guangzai, enjoying the scenery of the light world.


    At the same time, he also had a plan.


    This plan was finally thought of after Mrs. Yun''s reminder.


    The space of the light world is very large, and the light energy is sufficient. Although Bai Xiaofei has absorbed a lot, it can also be called a relatively good blessed land.


    Although the cultivation assistance to humans has been minimized, it can be used to grow plants and raise animals.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei wanted to make the Light Realm into a granary or something like that.


    You know, every plant and tree in the light world is precious. The plants, fish, and beasts on the seabed are each of great value and contain many nutrients.


    In the past, these resources of the light world were digested internally or sold at high prices, but now they are all cheaper.


    If these high-quality resources are used by humans in the New Territories, they may also greatly improve human cultivation and even genes.


    In addition, these resources are stored up and used to exchange with other races in the universe.


    Although Bai Xiaofei hasn''t "rushed out of the earth" now, this is a matter of time, and it is very necessary to plan ahead.


    High-level resources are very useful...


    Those low-level resources, such as wood, animal meat, fish, herbs, and minerals, can all be used as trading currencies, and even sales are better than those of high-end items.


    After all, not all "rich races" in the universe, some races may lack these.


    In the next time, I saw countless wing human races going out logging, hunting, and collecting medicine under Guangzai''s orders.


    Originally, these resource-winged human races were collected slowly, because they could not be used up at all.


    But now, it was forcibly harvested by Bai Xiaofei and gathered together.


    Within a short period of time, all kinds of materials were piled up like a mountain.


    Bai Xiaofei was naturally not welcome, and collected them all in the Star Ring.


    For a star ring equivalent to the size of a planet, even if the light world is installed in it, it is no problem.


    Therefore, although these resources are numerous, they are not difficult to install.


    The most precious resource in the light world is a mineral stone called "light stone".


    This kind of stone is full of light energy, even in terms of the amount of energy contained, it is higher than some spiritual stones.


    Bai Xiaofei thought that if this kind of light stone was sold in the universe, it would be very easy to sell.


    The light stone is very easy to use whether it is used to cultivate light energy or for decoration.


    Moreover, this light stone is dense, durable, bright and unusually bright and has a unique fragrance, which even gave Bai Xiaofei the extravagant idea of ??building a house with this stone.


    Compared with light stone, other kinds of wood, herbs, etc. are also very precious.


    As the largest interface of the Hundred Realms, the light world is rich and precious in various resources that other interfaces cannot imagine.


    It is unmatched in the New Territories.


    These things, if you get the New Territories or other interfaces, I''m afraid it will cause countless people to **** wildly.


    In the past, the Light Realm was disdainful to do it, and only then had so many reserves.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to sell these things.


    If he really wants to sell, he might immediately become the richest man on the earth, or the kind where no other people on the earth add up to him.


    But this kind of thing is meaningless.


    In a way, the entire earth belongs to him.


    What he has to do now is to make the entire human beings living on the earth stronger. This is his goal.


    He collects these resources, except for those who plan ahead and want to trade with other races, the rest is used to improve the cultivation and life of the earth''s human beings.


    For example, many of these resources can improve the physical fitness of ordinary people, and mass production will further improve the physical fitness of the whole people.


    In the future, all people are superhumans, and there will be no ordinary people.


    Or that is, Superman is just an ordinary person.


    Even light stone, this kind of stone is also very beneficial to the human body, but at this stage, ordinary people certainly cannot afford it.


    However, the Shenlong Group can study the light stone and produce practical substitutes...


    However, none of the above is the most central point.


    The most central point is actually the "elf fruit" that appeared in an ancient book mentioned by Mrs. Yun!


    It is said that this fruit is food for the elves...


    The elves only become handsome and immortal after eating these elves.


    Let alone the truth of this story, even if it is false, it doesn''t matter.


    Because Bai Xiaofei just needs this "inspiration"!


    After hearing this story, he had this imagination!


    Can he create food similar to the "elf fruit", and then let the humans on earth eat it?


    If it is possible, then the era of superhuman beings is really not far away!


    However, I am afraid that if you really want to create something like an elf fruit, it is far from enough to rely on the background of the light world...

 Chapter 1209： Now

    On this day, just as Bai Xiaofei was building a granary in the Light Realm and starting the matter of the Elf Fruit.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared above the Dragon City.


    The next moment, a towering figure fell down.


    "This is the earth? Dragon City?"


    The figure is impressively Dragon Fight!


    I saw him slowly falling from the sky at this moment, his expression was slightly excited.


    However, when he saw the layout of the surrounding Dragon City, his face showed a lot of disdain.


    He is a giant in the hidden world, and the resources and territory he possesses are so vast that he naturally looks down on this mere city.


    Even if it was built by the Shenlong Group, he didn''t care.


    Not only Dragon City, even the entire earth, in his eyes, it is nothing but a place of "horns and horns", it is simply a pit-like existence, not worth mentioning!


    And this time he left the hidden world and landed on the earth, naturally because of his great strength, and Long Xingshui is temporarily unable to use him...


    He is only now "secreting from the busy", ready to come to this "Mao Keng" to do a little thing!


    What he has to do is naturally to find Bai Xiaofei to get revenge!


    "I don''t know if he is still on the earth, but it doesn''t matter. If he is there, kill him, if he isn''t... kill others!"


    Long Zhan''s face showed an expression of no fear, as if the whole earth had become his possession.


    As for a master of his level, he naturally has this kind of grasp in his chest.


    If he didn''t even have the means and confidence, how could he treat the earth as a pit?


    And his reliance is naturally that he has reached the strength of the "superior creator"!


    In the normal way, he wants to be promoted to this level, naturally it is impossible to be so short.


    But he didn''t break through in a normal way, but with the help of Long Xingshui, he refined the fragments of the law of the dragon in his body, and then he had the strength of the superior creator!


    He has now reached the top level in both his cultivation and combat power, and he has come to Earth without fear of anyone.


    But suddenly, he became a little nervous and excited.


    He really wanted to see what expression Bai Xiaofei would show when he saw him.


    Thinking of what happened in the hidden world that day, his eyes couldn''t help being dissatisfied with the infiltrating killing intent.


    "This time I will not only kill you, but also your whole family, killing the whole earth without a living, let you know how terrible it is to offend me!"


    Long Zhan groaned, but at this moment...


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A strong alarm sounded suddenly.


    It turned out that Dragon Battle accidentally triggered the alarm over Dragon City.


    I don''t know if he didn''t notice it because he was too absorbed, or he didn''t care at all because of his self-reliance.


    next moment!


    I saw many heavily armed dragon men appearing from all corners of the Dragon City, instantly surrounding the dragon war.


    At this time, Long Cheng, the acting person in charge of Longcheng, also appeared in front of Long Zhan.


    "who are you?"


    Long Zheng saw Long Zhan somewhat familiar, but he was not sure, and looked at Long Zhan with suspicion.


    The faces of other dragons looking at Long Zhan are also very strange, because as a dragon, they can naturally feel that the man in front of them is also a dragon.


    However, Long Zhan was murderous and his eyes were arrogant and disdainful, which made people unwilling to get close and had to maintain a high level of alert.


    "Huh! Who am I? I am Dragon Fighter!"


    Long Zhan raised his neck and looked at Long Zheng and the other dragon people condescendingly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Long Zhan not only despised the earth, but even subconsciously looked down on the dragon people who stayed on the earth.


    "What! Are you Dragon Fight?"


    Long Zheng finally remembered who Long Zhan was. As a dragon from the Dragon Nest, how could he not know the reputation of Long Zhan.


    But what if you are a dragon war?


    Lao Tzu is now a new man! Stop being a dragon!


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing that Long Zhan didn''t have the slightest defense, Long Zheng immediately made a bold move.


    The other dragon people had already seen Long Zhan unhappy, and they all attacked immediately.


    Suddenly!


    Countless attacks Guangbo hit Long Zhan without money.


    However, after the dust dissipated, I saw Long Zhan standing in the air still well, without any harm at all!


    But at this moment, his expression is already furious, it is simply furious!


    "You bunch of trash who dare to commit crimes! All are going to die!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t believe that he was attacked by a group of low-ranking dragon men. Although this matter was a bit weird, he had been dazzled by anger, and he didn''t want to ask anything at all. He wanted to quickly deal with it. All these wastes in front of them were killed.


    Boom!


    Then, he saw countless electric snakes flying out of his body, attacking Long Zheng and other dragon people.


    Long Zhan''s current cultivation base has reached the upper level of the creator, so the creatures in the small world and the small universe in his body already have the ability to fight, which is very terrifying.


    Each of these electric snakes almost possesses the strength of the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    There are now thousands of them, how can Long Zheng and others stop?


    Seeing Dragon City is about to fall!


    suddenly!


    A figure came out from the void.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei who used the power of heaven to teleport here after sensing the movement.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t talk nonsense with Dragon at all, and directly blasted out the power of the infinite world.


    Ooh oh oh oh...


    In an instant, these thousands of electric snakes, without the slightest resistance, were bombarded and killed one by one.


    As for Long Zheng waiting for the dragon people, Bai Xiaofei didn''t hurt any of them.


    With the strength of his soul at the moment, this precise strike can still be done easily.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your help."


    Long Zheng waited for the dragon to kneel down gratefully, his face full of joy after the disaster.


    Now they finally know that Bai Xiaofei turned out to be something they should follow!


    "Long Zhan, long time no see?"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded to Long Zheng and the others, he smiled and looked at Long Zhan without a smile.


    "It really is you! Bai Xiaofei!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared like thunder, but at the same time, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He looked at Bai Xiaofei with some scrutiny, obviously exploring Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    "Is it me or who? You dare to come to my place to make trouble! Really knowing how to live and die!"


    "Just..."


    "I will settle the old and new accounts together and ask you to pay with your life!"


    Bai Xiaofei said furiously.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s arrogant words, Long Zhan clutched his stomach and laughed wildly.


    Because he had already discovered Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    "But it''s just a mere mid-level creator, dare to be arrogant with me? Do you have the qualifications?" Long Zhan said with disdain.


    "Haha, do I have the qualifications, don''t you know if you try?" Bai Xiaofei curled his mouth, his face extremely confident.


    This expression immediately angered Long Zhan.


    You know, his current strength is the dignified superior Creator!


    Except for the invincible pinnacle creator at the creation level and a more powerful master, he is a lawless existence who does whatever he wants!


    But unexpectedly, when he came to this little earth and showed his identity as the superior creator, Bai Xiaofei would dare not put him in his eyes!


    This makes Dragon Fight, who has always been proud and arrogant, simply unacceptable.


    Originally, he thought that his "returning from his studies" would surely blow Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs, scaring Bai Xiaofei to kneel and begging for mercy.


    However, his thoughts were completely opposite to reality. Long Zhan, who was almost depressed, almost vomited blood.


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are still as arrogant as before!"


    "I really can''t understand your face!"


    "immediately¡­¡­"


    "I will tear your mouth!"


    Boom!


    Under the turbulence of the dragon battle breath, the situation changed immediately, the dark clouds gathered, and the thunder roamed the sky, as if the end of the world was about to come.


    The entire sky became black and compact, and there was no light in an instant. Long Zheng and the others couldn''t help but breathe, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Ok?"


    "How dare you stir the wind and rain on my site?"


    "Do you think you are a dragon...you can do whatever you want?"


    "Sorry, you think too much!"


    "Give me... sunny!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was stern, and then he raised his hand casually.


    Huh!


    I saw that the dark clouds above the sky disappeared immediately, and the entire sky became clear. The big sun made people a little bit unable to open their eyes. It was a great time to bask in the sun!


    The change of weather at this moment also made everyone''s mood change from cloudy to sunny, and a warm smile appeared on their faces again.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he couldn''t help becoming more admired and respected.


    "you!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, he almost sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Haha, continue to stir the wind and rain?" Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, making Long Zhan''s face even more gloomy.


    "Die me!"


    Long Zhan was unbearable, he was no longer just releasing his aura, but really wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei with real swords and guns.


    At the same time, hundreds of "Flood Dragons" flew out of his body and strangled towards Bai Xiaofei.


    These flood dragons are more powerful creatures than electric snakes, and their strength is hardly weaker than that of the lower-level creators. They are very fearful and powerful.


    Seeing this flood of dragon waste, Long Zheng and the others were all scared to pee.


    The electric snake just now made them powerless to fight, and they can only wait to die. The current flood dragon makes them desperate, and they dare not feel any resistance in their hearts.


    Fortunately, there is no need for them to fight now, otherwise, they might commit suicide depressed.


    "Hahahaha!"


    "It''s all about vulture tricks!"


    "Look at my Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and then took out the golden divine sword.


    Huh huh!


    In an instant, the light and sword shadows filled the sky, and it was extremely easy to chop all the hundreds of lower-level creator''s flood dragons into pieces!


    "impossible!"


    When Long Zhan saw this scene, his eyes were suddenly split.


    He is just a higher-level creator now, and the power of the world is still limited, so in a small world, it is his limit to cultivate hundreds of flood dragons.


    These lower-level creator-level flood dragons are all transformed by the power of his small world, and they are all his efforts.


    But now, they were all killed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, dead have no meaning or value!


    This almost made him distressed and almost died suddenly!


    "nothing is impossible!"


    "The current me is not what you can imagine!"


    "Even if you are the superior creator, in my eyes, it is no different from waste!"


    "Since you dare to come to the earth to be presumptuous..."


    "Be prepared to pay the price!"


    Bai Xiaofei ignored Long Zhan''s anger and shouted.


    "This is so handsome!"


    Long Zheng was waiting for countless dragon people, looking up at the sky, Bai Xiaofei who stood still like a **** of war.


    For a time, my mind was surging, and my heart surged.


    Compared to the imposing dragon battle when he first arrived, Bai Xiaofei at this moment, whether it was just the beginning or now, is calm as usual.


    This kind of demeanor and invincible strength, who can not worship it.


    "Damn it! Damn it!"


    Long Zhan felt a little regretful.


    He shouldn''t have rushed over when he was just promoted to the higher-level creator, but because he waited until the cultivation base was in control.


    But it''s too late, he can only fight now!


    Fortunately... he still has cards!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you can push me to this point, you are indeed a bit capable!"


    "However, it only stops there!"


    "I originally reserved this trick to deal with Long Xingshui!"


    "But now it seems..."


    "I have to use your body in advance!"


    "You should be honored to die by my trick!"


    After Long Zhan finished speaking, his breath suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    All the energy in his body is all more restrained.


    Then, a terrible scene happened, and there were ten more creatures with figures almost exactly the same as Long Zhan slowly emerging from his body!


    The strength of these ten figures has reached the terrifying intermediate creator!


    This kind of horrified clone ability was so terrifying that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help showing a shocked look.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips. Although surprised, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Hehe, it''s not over yet!"


    Long Zhan snorted!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    An even stranger scene happened, and the ten figures unexpectedly overlapped again!


    However, this time they did not merge into the body of Dragon Fight, but formed a brand new "Dragon Fight"!


    More powerful dragon battle!


    The cultivation base is a bit like Long Xingshui at the beginning!


    Although it is not comparable to Long Xingshui, it is far beyond the superior creator, almost comparable to the pinnacle creator!


    "how is this possible?"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at this scene.


    He was not because of fright, but because of greed!


    If this method can be mastered by oneself, it is really invincible.


    Can you create a clone that is more powerful than the body?


    I have to say that Dragon Fight''s hole cards are really rich and scary!


    "dead!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He wanted to fight Long Xingshui a long time ago in order to repay the insult of the day!


    But there has been no chance!


    Although I beat a clone of Long Xingshui last time, it was still not very enjoyable.


    Right now, let''s practice with this clone of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei once again drew out the golden divine sword, and a sword swung out.

 Chapter 1210： Resolve

    Seeing this, Long Zhan''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    He is angry!


    He didn''t expect that he had already taken out his most powerful killer move, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of it, even dared to take the initiative to attack?


    It''s horrible!


    You know, his trick is used to deal with Long Xingshui!


    Even in the face of Long Xingshui, he has the grasp of a desperate blow, one can imagine how terrifying and powerful this move is.


    "Damn it''s you!"


    Long Zhan felt the great shame, and then hit his head.


    next moment!


    His clone fought against Bai Xiaofei fiercely, first exploded the infinite sword, and then fought with Bai Xiaofei head-on.


    The strength of the two is too terrifying to imagine, the sparks and powers after the collision are almost breaking the world.


    Long Zhan didn''t stay idle either. He regarded himself as an auxiliary attacker, intending to provoke Bai Xiaofei''s anger and distract Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei reveals a flaw, it is his peerless opportunity!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I have to say that the cultivation base of the clone is too terrifying, it puts infinite pressure on Bai Xiaofei, and even makes Bai Xiaofei tired of defense.


    "Bai Xiaofei! I''ll catch it now, there is still a chance!"


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and surrender to me..."


    "I will spare your life immediately!"


    Long Zhan was still spraying trash talking to the side, trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    "Haha!"


    "Dragon Fight, you think you are relying on a trash clone, plus you trash!"


    "What can I really do?"


    "I''m just getting acquainted with my own cultivation base now!"


    "I can see that you have just been promoted to a superior creator..."


    "Why didn''t I just break through?"


    "After getting familiar with my own power..."


    "Watch me blow your dog''s head with a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s sneer resounded throughout the audience, and Long Zhan''s expression was suddenly distorted.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Go to death for me!"


    Long Zhan finally stopped assisting from the side, but attacked Bai Xiaofei at the same time as the clone.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that what Bai Xiaofei said was true, and he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei was really familiar with power.


    Although, his current cultivation base surpasses Bai Xiaofei...


    The cultivation base of his clone is much more than that of Bai Xiaofei...


    The sum of the two is far more than Bai Xiaofei...


    However, he was the first to be afraid!


    Because he had faced Bai Xiaofei many times and knew that Bai Xiaofei was a man who could create miracles.


    He dared not keep his hands anymore, he was afraid that the ship would capsize in the gutter!


    He even wondered if the environment he was in now was a "gutter", or something... the hidden horror abyss that he had not seen through?


    "Dragon Fight! Your heart is upset!"


    "Waste is waste! Never use it!"


    "You don''t have a firm heart, you can never be a strong one!"


    "Now, I will tell you the definition of the strong!"


    "Let you know what a true guardian is!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei shouted!


    I saw his breath soaring wildly!


    If just now, Bai Xiaofei was just a person who had just entered the realm of the intermediate creator, then now, he is equivalent to an old fritters who have experienced this realm...


    Although his cultivation base hasn''t increased much, he has tempered his realm and cultivation base all at once.


    Of course, there are Bai Xiaofei''s own reasons for this...


    There is even more reason for the pressure of Dragon Fight!


    Without this kind of overwhelming pressure, it would be impossible for Bai Xiaofei to become familiar with this realm so quickly.


    "How is it possible! He... what he said turned out to be true?"


    Long Zhan panicked suddenly, but immediately, his face became vicious again.


    "How about being familiar with the realm?"


    "You are still far inferior to me!"


    "Your cultivation base is not as good as mine, your origin is not as good as mine, your race is not as good as mine, and everything about you is not as good as mine..."


    "You must lose!"


    "I have no reason to lose!"


    Long Zhan roared frantically, spurting blood in his eyes, and the avatar was boiling, and huge energy emerged in an instant, making the attack intensity of him and the avatar tripled.


    The entire Dragon City was far from being able to bear this energy, and collapsed instantly.


    Not only Dragon City, the whole earth may collapse instantly after Dragon City collapses!


    "Trash! Only scream!"


    "Your mind has been twisted, and barking can''t change your fate!"


    "Get me down!"


    "Although your clone is powerful, your xinxing is far from being able to control this clone. It is equivalent to a baby wielding a giant sword, without the slightest threat!"


    "It''s better to give this clone to me and let me use the true strength of this clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a deep breath, and a violent light suddenly released from his body.


    This light is too strong and too strong!


    Even the entire Dragon City is enveloped.


    Under the ray of light, the Dragon City, which was about to collapse, started to heal unexpectedly.


    "impossible!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t accept this reality, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Nothing is Impossible!"


    "In fact, if you don''t use this clone, you still have the power to fight me, and I may not be your opponent!"


    "But it is precisely because of the existence of your clone that not only consumes a lot of your energy, but also turns your self-confidence into trust in the clone. Although it sounds no difference, your original confidence has dropped a lot. Become a clone as the leader, and you are the existence of the deputy!"


    "In this case, I really can''t ask for it!"


    "Even you should thank me. If it weren''t for me to defeat you this time, maybe your clone would rebel and swallow your body! In that case, you would definitely be worse than dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice was deafening, and his words were like sharp swords, stabbing them into Long Zhan''s heart.


    "Did I release the clone...Is it really a failure?" Long Zhan''s heart was instantly confused, and the clone''s attack also temporarily stagnated.


    "good chance!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei suddenly roared.


    Then, I saw the entire Dragon City as if it had collapsed, rolling towards Long Zhan.


    At the same time, the ground under Long Zhan''s feet rose rapidly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zhan and the clone, just like the meatloaf in the meat sandwich, were pressed together by the "heaven and earth"!


    This "heaven and earth" is an enchantment formed by Bai Xiaofei using the power of heaven and the entire Dragon City and the infinite surface!


    That''s right, although Bai Xiaofei has mastered the power of the Intermediate Creator, it is still unrealistic to use this strength to defeat the Dragon Battle and the clone.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei adopted the "heart attack strategy" to make Long Zhan doubt himself!


    Only then can it succeed and trap the dragon war in one fell swoop!


    After that, it was much simpler, as long as Bai Xiaofei slowly refines the dragon war, the dragon war will undoubtedly die.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei was no longer the will of the earth, or was killed by someone.


    Otherwise, Dragon Fight will never get out of trouble!


    "White! Little! Fly!"


    "You are so mean!"


    "I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!"


    "I''m going to kill you!!!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, the roar of Long Zhan came from the trapped huge cage.


    Hearing this chilling voice, including all the dragon people inside the dragon, their faces were pale and they could hardly stand.


    Their faces were even more terrified, for fear that Long Zhan would suddenly come out and slaughter all of them mercilessly.


    They can also see now that although Bai Xiaofei is very powerful, he can''t crush him in the face of Dragon Fight, he can only suppress it temporarily!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the emotions of these dragons.


    Then, he looked serious, and began to refine the dragon war!


    The first thing he wants to refine is the supernatural power of Long Zhan!


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei directly released the power of the infinite world, and the accompanying providence intruded into the cage, like a millstone, and began to "grind" against the dragon war!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "You want to refine me? That is wishful thinking!"


    "You must always keep your strength full, otherwise I will find a chance..."


    "I will get out of trouble immediately!"


    "At that time I will devour all your lives!"


    The roar of Long Zhan came out.


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all. The threat of Long Zhan seemed reasonable, but it was actually whimsical.


    Now the entire providence is concentrated in the cage, coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s supreme cultivation base blessing, Long Zhan wants to break open, unless suddenly promoted to the master level, otherwise it is absolutely impossible!


    "Haha, I think you are the hardest!"


    Just a few minutes later, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up because he had already felt a trace of strength and was "grinded" down.


    Gurgle!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a gluttonous glutton, directly absorbing this energy and turning it into his own use!


    "No! You...you are a demon! Stop it!" Long Zhan howled like crazy.


    Although, Bai Xiaofei¡¯s refining energy is almost equivalent to one billionth of his total energy, which is insignificant...


    However, this represents the beginning, from 0 to 1, and it means that Bai Xiaofei can really refine him!


    Moreover, it is only a fraction of the energy, but after his energy gradually weakens, at that time, Bai Xiaofei''s refining speed and absorbed energy can only be described as horror!


    That was something Long Zhan couldn''t afford, which meant he was really going to die here!


    "Why is this!"


    Long Zhan couldn''t understand.


    In his opinion, he came to the surface world of the earth in a "big drive". This interface, which is very "barren" and "backward" compared to the hidden world, must be able to easily grasp the overall situation and dominate the world.


    But he never dreamed that it was because of the strange existence of Bai Xiaofei that turned the surface world into a more terrifying existence than the hidden world!


    At this moment, he really regretted it!


    He regretted coming to the watch world.


    He was even more willing to face Long Xingshui, and he didn''t want to face Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    "Right! Long Xingshui!"


    Long Zhan suddenly remembered something, and then he fell silent.


    He wants to use the supreme cultivation base to communicate with Long Xingshui to save him!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was always observing the state of the dragon battle, and when he saw this scene, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "Don''t let him contact Long Xingshui!"


    "Otherwise, even if Long Xingshui doesn''t come, just send a clone to come..."


    "I can''t bear it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei had decided, he immediately released his mental power and shot into the cage.


    He really wanted to have another "spiritual war" so that Long Zhan could not be distracted to contact Long Xingshui.


    "Hahahahaha! Idiot! You are really fooled, I just want you to come over, and after I swallow your will, you will become a zombie, just in time for me to become a second clone!"


    Long Zhan suddenly felt the incarnation of Bai Xiaofei''s will appear in the soul world, and suddenly laughed wildly in his mind.


    "Die to me!"


    In the next moment, Long Zhan wanted to use his powerful soul power to kill Bai Xiaofei''s will in his mind.


    "It''s you who are mentally handicapped! Look at me for refining the magic!"


    The image of will Bai Xiaofei transformed into was a young man in white clothes who was indistinguishable from him, his face remained unchanged.


    Faced with Long Zhan''s soul attack, the white-clothed youth just sneered coldly and uttered disdain.


    Then, I saw a third eye suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the young man in white!


    The moment this third eye appeared, he opened it directly.


    A ray of light that seemed to penetrate the universe and the universe shot out from it, directly dispersing the attack of Long Zhan, and fiercely concentrated on the core point of Long Zhan''s will.


    "Ah ah ah ah! What is this! How can your soul be so strong!" Long Zhan screamed in shock.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely precise, every word focused on the core of the dragon battle will!


    Same point!


    Click!


    Not long after, a crisp sound rang clearly in the soul world.


    This voice instantly cut off Long Zhan''s screams!


    His face has turned pale!


    Roar!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t stand it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    Not only his soul, but even his body turned into a body, becoming a dragon that is hundreds of millions of meters long!


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s use of the will of heaven, although his form was too large to imagine, he still couldn''t break through this cage.


    This cage is self-contained, and it changes with the shape of the dragon war. Even if the dragon war becomes a "cosmic dragon", it cannot escape at all.


    In the soul world, Bai Xiaofei''s attacks still did not stop.


    He will not give Long Zhan the slightest chance, otherwise, what awaits him is probably Long Zhan''s desperate counterattack...


    This kind of dying counterattack by the strong is very terrifying, and if it is careless, it will pay a painful price.


    Therefore, after Bai Xiaofei severely wounded Long Zhan''s soul will, he did not rush to annihilate Long Zhan''s soul.


    On the contrary, he slowed the attack speed and started a more rigorous consumption tactics, not to find the slightest flaw in the dragon battle.


    Gradually, Long Zhan''s screams became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    at the same time!


    The body of Long Zhan also stopped struggling in the cage and became a dead body.

 Chapter 1211： Central

    "Finally dead!"


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for fear that he would contact Long Xingshui..."


    "I really don''t like fighting souls."


    Bai Xiaofei looked complicated.


    Although the soul battle just now seems to be crushed by him, the real situation is very complicated, and a little carelessness will be forever.


    Therefore, it is not to the point where it is necessary to do so, soul fighting must be done with caution.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul returned to the body.


    Opening his eyes again, he saw Long Zheng and the others looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, this monster dragon has been killed by me!"


    "Now everyone listen to my instructions and rebuild Dragon City together!"


    "Long Zheng, you are now leading people..."


    Bai Xiaofei began to give orders to Long Zheng and others.


    Most of the buildings in Dragon City were destroyed and needed to be rebuilt.


    If this project is allowed to be done by ordinary people, it may not be completed for thousands of years.


    But let these powerful dragon people do it very quickly, and it can be successfully built almost in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the strong personal strength of the dragon people, it is also because they have higher technology and skills.


    However, this time their construction was not carried out independently, but a little bit at Bai Xiaofei''s orders.


    Although Longren''s technology and skills are better than ordinary people, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, who is infinitely intelligent and knowledgeable, it is nothing at all.


    Therefore, if Bai Xiaofei came to preside over the construction, he would naturally build Dragon City even more powerful.


    Even Bai Xiaofei would use Long Zhan''s corpse to build a real "Dragon City"!


    "Now, let''s start!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished his hand in wisdom, he began to refine the corpse of Longzhan.


    Suddenly!


    A stream of extremely powerful energy was refined from Long Zhan''s corpse.


    The rules were extracted by Bai Xiaofei...


    The power of the world is also exuding...


    Of course, these various energies and laws were naturally first absorbed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Only what he doesn''t look up to will be transformed into the energy needed to build the Dragon City!


    In this process, Long Zheng and the other dragons also got great benefits.


    Each of them has a device for detecting combat effectiveness.


    I saw that they were bathed in this kind of energy atmosphere, and their combat effectiveness began to rise substantially.


    "My body also seems to be stained with dragon energy, which increases the possibility of more evolution?"


    Bai Xiaofei also noticed his own changes, and there were even traces of dragon scales on his arms that wanted to bulge.


    However, with a slight movement of his expression, these dragon scales completely disappeared.


    Phoo~hoo~hoo~


    Over time, more refining energy appeared!


    It was seen that within a radius of one hundred thousand miles, the air currents were extremely violent, and countless energy clusters formed a spiral, forming various feng shui blessed places, and autonomously absorbed the energy between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the walls formed by countless energy crystals appeared on the outermost periphery, giving it the prototype of a city.


    Within the city, a special force field has actually formed!


    This position allows the people in the depths to feel the strength far beyond the earth''s gravity.


    Living in it for a long time, bones and blood will become more compact and cohesive.


    Of course, the premise is that you can adapt here.


    In addition, the heavy, solemn, and great aura is also passed through the city to the end, so that everyone in it seems to have an invincible posture.


    If there is a baby born here, I am afraid that they will have the appearance of a king when they are born, and the potential is endless.


    This situation, I am afraid that no one will believe it, but it is really taking shape.


    It''s just the beginning now. With the increasing refining energy, Long Zhan''s body is getting smaller and smaller, but the scale of the city is getting bigger and bigger.


    A quick area is rebuilt, and then re-divided. There are very strong barriers between the areas, which do not interfere with each other and are very independent, and can be used for various research, training and life.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, many dragons suddenly screamed.


    Even some dragon people couldn''t help turning into their bodies, causing a lot of chaos in the reconstruction area.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked intently and saw that the bodies of these dragons were all swelling up, obviously because they had absorbed a lot of refining energy, but they couldn''t really absorb them, and they were about to explode and die.


    Even Bai Xiaofei felt that the aura of these dragon people had changed, and the shadow of dragon war appeared a bit!


    Of course, this does not mean that Long Zhan will resurrect through their bodies.


    Rather, these energies all come from Dragon Fight, which is more or less infected with the habits of Dragon Fight.


    However, if you are infected with this kind of energy for a long time, but you can''t keep your heart, maybe it will really become a second dragon battle.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a bigger scream appeared, and it came from Long Zheng.


    I saw that Long Zheng was about to collapse at this moment, he absorbed more energy and was closer to death.


    "Long Zheng!"


    "Keep your heart!"


    "This is your good fortune and your challenge!"


    "If the challenge is successful, your future achievements may not be weaker than Dragon Fight!"


    "If it fails..."


    "Then I am afraid I can only find a new spokesperson!"


    Bai Xiaofei is stimulating Long Zheng, wanting to let Long Zheng die and live.


    Although he could forcefully intervene to help Long Zheng tide over the difficulties.


    But this kind of passive help is like helping the silkworm pupa break the cocoon, and it may harm the silkworm pupa.


    Unless Long Zheng is really going to die, Bai Xiaofei decides to stand by.


    As for the other dragon people, Bai Xiaofei watched the changes quietly, and at the same time, he checked whether there was anything that could be made.


    The newly built city will definitely be much larger than the previous Dragon City.


    Therefore, if only one dragon is in charge, I am afraid it will be too busy.


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed to be screaming, and Long Zheng''s screams suddenly stopped.


    The screams of several dragons were also much lower.


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, and at the same time motioned the other dragon people to continue their work.


    Finally, after a long period of time, all the dragon people, including Long Zheng, had overcome the difficulty.


    However, except for Long Zheng and the other two dragon men, everyone got through the trap with the help of Bai Xiaofei. Although they saved their lives and greatly improved their cultivation, they did not leave a deep impression on Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Long Zheng really made Bai Xiaofei look at him with admiration.


    Long Zheng was also very excited at the moment, but while breathing, although he felt infinite divine power in his body, he couldn''t explode. This kind of powerless feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Lord Baidi, thank you for looking after you just now, but the villain has something unclear..."


    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with a puzzled look. He wanted to know why he obviously had the strength, but he didn''t seem to be able to show it.


    "It''s very simple. Although your current cultivation base is greatly improved, your physical strength is not enough, and your actual combat ability is far inferior to others!"


    "You dragons seem to be used to ease, and only those who fight in the hidden world like Long Zhan are more capable of fighting!"


    "Like you, especially if you are a''researcher'', your physical strength and combat effectiveness are naturally extremely different!"


    Bai Xiaofei whispered, he had already seen the hidden dangers of the Dragon Race.


    Although Long Ying, Long Zhan and other dragon geniuses are excellent in every aspect.


    However, ordinary dragons have too many ills, to some extent, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    When the other dragons heard this, their faces also showed ashamed expressions.


    They also admit that they don''t have the heart to be strong, and they have very little combat experience. Even when facing the dragon battle, let alone the desire to fight, it is very difficult even to keep standing.


    "Master Baidi, please train us so that we can truly master our own strength!"


    Long Zheng looked at Bai Xiaofei with scorching eyes, and the eyes of other dragons almost melted Bai Xiaofei.


    "Naturally, you can use 100% of your power to build the city now, and use your energy and divine power as little as possible, unless you have to..."


    "After the city is built, I will train you specifically..."


    "Let you all become strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a confident expression on his face. He immediately became confused and convinced Long Zheng and others.


    At the same time, they were moved to Bai Xiaofei, and they almost regarded Bai Xiaofei as a second-born parent.


    Next, the enthusiasm of these dragon people is far more than just now.


    Most of these dragon people belong to the scientific research personnel of Dragon City. There are not many combatants. When some combatants fight, they use various high-tech weapons and armors instead of their own strength.


    Therefore, their actual combat ability is naturally not high.


    The physical fitness is also poor, they are equivalent to the pampered grandfather, although they are all dragons, and they are huge in their bodies, but when they really exert themselves to build a larger city, they finally realize the hardship of "moving bricks" .


    Bai Xiaofei watched the very interesting scene in front of him, and did not idle. His work was the most important thing, it was the refining of the corpse of Long Zhan all the time.


    "The energy and value contained in a superior creator is too great!"


    "And even..."


    "There is a more valuable clone!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but look at the "clone" gathered at the center of Long Zhan''s corpse, shrunk into a small dot.


    The value of this clone is far more than that of Long Zhan.


    However, this avatar Bai Xiaofei had no intention of refining, but was ready to turn it into his own use and become his own avatar.


    In this way, his strength will immediately exponentially increase exponentially, which is simply not good!


    When the time comes to travel the universe, if you encounter any dangerous places or huge dangers, this clone may be of great use, and it is even equivalent to an extra life.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole city suddenly shook out of thin air.


    Bai Xiaofei looked up and saw that the outermost city wall had already taken shape.


    "I see how hard the city wall is."


    Bai Xiaofei let out a stream of air casually.


    This air current resembled a flying sword, and immediately smashed a city wall to pieces, and a huge hole appeared.


    But immediately, the city wall changed into a flow of energy, which was refilled into the hole, so that the wall was repaired without the slightest gap.


    "A bit awesome!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and sprayed out a few more air currents, still at the same point.


    At this time, the city wall was finally "killed" completely, and it could no longer be turned into a flow of air and reunited on the wall.


    However, this situation is already very impressive, and the defense is extremely terrifying.


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied. At this level, even a god-level master could not break through.


    When Bai Xiaofei finished the experiment, the dragon guy immediately ran to move the bricks and completely repaired the gap.


    Although the city became more complete, Bai Xiaofei''s face became more exciting, and the whole person''s face was full of surprises.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "This city is billions of times stronger than the previous North, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shenzhen!"


    "At that time, if this city is announced, I am afraid everyone will be scalped and want to enter!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and began to imagine the situation in his mind.


    "Not to mention, these dragon people are really good at moving bricks."


    In Bai Xiaofei''s sight, with the hard work of countless dragons and the support of countless energies, it was like magic, and various miracles appeared little by little.


    There were even places where there was nothing, but after blinking an eye, a palace appeared inexplicably, which was simply too exaggerated.


    Many buildings miraculously appeared in various areas and corners of the city.


    These buildings also have various styles and facilities, including restaurants, hotels, laboratories, playgrounds...


    Bai Xiaofei immediately flew high into the sky, and found that all the buildings had faintly formed various patterns.


    Obviously it is a variety of advanced Feng Shui patterns.


    This feng shui pattern is not only used by humans, but also by dragons.


    Almost all of these dragon men are masters of architecture, and they gather to build the city at the same time. Coupled with Bai Xiaofei''s overall planning, one can imagine what a spectacle this city will become when it is completed.


    Moreover, there are not only above-ground buildings in this city, but also underground buildings.


    That is, under the surface of the city, there is an underground city of the same scale underground.


    In addition to the underground city, there are also many areas above the sky, and then through various anti-gravity devices and various energies, a small piece of "tower in the sky" is also created!


    This place was deliberately asked by Bai Xiaofei to build it, as his own "hermitage".


    As an "identity person", you should naturally put on a handful to show the difference in your identity!


    Ahem...


    Therefore, from all angles of view, the entire city does not actually look like a "flat city", but more like a "spherical city" that includes the air, the ground and the underground.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that as the city becomes more and more perfect, Bai Xiaofei faintly feels that the whole city seems to have life and is breathing.


    And the pavilion in the sky is its brain, the ground city is his heart, and the underground city is his body...

 Chapter 1212： Formation

    Between the breath and the breath of this "city monster", the infinite energy of heaven and earth and more refined energy are absorbed by it more quickly.


    It is like a creature that can grow on its own, evolving and becoming stronger all the time.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei surprised and delighted, with a gratified smile on his face.


    Next, more amazing changes occurred.


    Mountains and rivers everywhere are also formed in the gaps between regions, embellishing the entire city more vibrantly, with a unique sense of harmony between man and nature.


    "Wonderful!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but sigh, he couldn''t describe it in words, this was simply a miracle among miracles.


    In his eyes, every inch of grass, every piece of soil, and even every piece of air in the city has its own division of labor, and it fits seamlessly.


    They are all perfectly integrated in accordance with their "duties", forming such a flawless environment together.


    They are not like dead objects, but like living cells, forming a huge urban monster together.


    No, it should not be called a monster, but a "holy beast"!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to imagine that now this city has only a trace of life, if it really becomes a creature with intelligence, I don''t know how powerful it will be!


    I''m afraid it will be no weaker than Long Zhan''s clone, right?


    After the city on the ground was completely built, Bai Xiaofei immediately came to the underground city.


    The construction of the underground city is also inevitable, almost taking shape.


    Relative to the ground, there are very few areas for scientific research, residence, and play, and most of them are places for cultivation.


    The place of cultivation is not a house, but a lake of energy everywhere, and a variety of caves and blessed places.


    Each energy lake is very large, and can hold hundreds of people to practice at the same time.


    Deep into the energy, Bai Xiaofei felt the energy flow into the body along the meridians.


    Of course, these energies are nothing to him, but for others, they are the best resources.


    Because it is underground, the feng shui pattern here is different from that on the ground.


    Various energy lakes and caves are criss-crossed together, as if crocheted into a large energy web, very magnificent.


    "Huh? This is a wonderful place!"


    "This hole of heaven and blessed land can form an energy vortex, quickly killing the energy on the energy network!"


    "Not only that, among the energy vortex, there are faintly other cosmic energies being drawn out of the void."


    "If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, but you need a certain amount of cultivation support."


    Bai Xiaofei came to a blessed land at random and began to observe.


    Compared to energy lakes, outside of this kind of cultivation site where you can ignore the cultivation base, entering the cave heaven generally requires a certain amount of cultivation base support.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I will burst into death.


    It can be said that the energy lake is suitable for a large number of low-level cultivators to practice together, and the heavenly blessed land is more suitable for high-level cultivators.


    "Oh? This is?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei noticed another difference.


    That is, under some huge energy lakes, there are other mysteries hidden, there is no heaven!


    It is deep at the bottom of the lake, and there are mountains!


    It turns out that this energy tiger pounce is also divided into three, six or nine levels, and even each lake has different energy intensity.


    The energy that exists at the bottom of the lake is even higher, to some extent even stronger than some caves and blessings. It is a purer energy and is very suitable for those with vigorous cultivation.


    Even if you dive to the bottom of the lake and sit on a specific mountain to practice, the effect is surprisingly good.


    The mountains are spiraling, like a volcanic crater!


    At the bottom of the lake, which is the deepest part of the "volcano", the energy there is richer and golden yellow, and the degree of richness can be imagined.


    Bai Xiaofei came up with a whim, and cut off a piece of "volcanic rock" at random, and found that the energy contained in it was far more than anything like the best spirit stone. It was really terrible and out of place.


    When Bai Xiaofei cut a piece of volcanic rock, it seemed to touch some existence in the volcano!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw a strange black snake flying out of it and attacking Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was startled and opened his eyes violently. He didn''t expect that there would be "creatures" here?


    How is this going!


    But immediately, he figured out the reason. This was not a creature at all, but a "spiritual thing" produced because the energy here was too strong.


    "So powerful!"


    "The strength of this black snake is almost equivalent to a lower god!"


    "If someone with a low level of cultivation does not know Taishan and wants to come to practice, I am afraid they will be swallowed by this black snake!"


    "And if no one finds the abnormality here, and the black snake keeps swallowing it..."


    "I''m afraid this black snake will eventually devour human brains, giving birth to spiritual wisdom and harming one party!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei slapped the black snake to death.


    Wow!


    I saw that the black snake''s body was full of golden energy. After death, it melted directly into the lake.


    It seemed that the hidden danger was eliminated, but Bai Xiaofei knew that this kind of existence resembling a black snake might be countless in the underground world.


    Moreover, even if they are removed, they can be reshaped quickly.


    "It seems that when people cultivate in the underground world in the future, they should be careful to remind them to let them know that cultivating here is a real experience!"


    "Instead of easily gaining energy and cultivation..."


    "A little carelessness, you will die!"


    "I hope they will be enlightened!"


    "This is the only way to become a strong man!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and didn''t have the idea of ??completely eradicating this "hidden danger".


    After continuing to stroll around, Bai Xiaofei found that there were not only a lot of similar "spiritual things", but also more herbs that were born out of energy.


    Every grass is a priceless treasure.


    This herbal medicine has very good effects whether it is swallowed directly or refined into a pill.


    Can help the cultivation base grow faster.


    However, most of these precious herbs are guarded by spiritual things.


    These spiritual things are waiting for the herbs to mature, and then swallowed and absorbed.


    If someone wants to be lucky to find herbs, if they are not good enough, they want to pick...


    I am afraid it is a misfortune not a blessing!


    "It seems that this underground city is a real treasure for those who are not weak in strength..."


    "But for those who are not so capable..."


    "I''m afraid those cultivation sites in the ground city are more suitable for them!"


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the underground city was finally completed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face just showed joy, but sudden changes occurred!


    I saw that the whole city suddenly shook, and the next infinite void cracks appeared from the edge of the city, as if to swallow the whole city.


    "what happened?"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately rose into the sky and flew over the ground city.


    At first, he thought it was a powerful enemy coming, but he controlled the providence and did not notice any enemy at all.


    Unless it is a sneak attack by a master-level master, he will definitely find out!


    But the current situation is not like a master-level master appearing at all, and the master-level master directly attacked him. How could it be possible to rob the city like this?


    Then, there is only one possibility, that is, something abnormal has happened inside the city!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes subconsciously looked at the "Castle in the Sky" that was still under construction, that is, the "City in the Sky" standing above the sky!


    Long Zheng is mainly responsible for the construction there, but now he has all the voices.


    The city in the sky was silent, and it looked like a fierce beast was hidden from the outside.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The suction power coming from the void is getting stronger and stronger, and it seems that the entire city will soon be swallowed by the void.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei finally wakes up!


    It''s not that the emptiness wants to swallow the city, but...


    The city wants to escape by itself!


    "Could it be that Lingzhi was born?"


    All this seems to be slow, but in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it is only a flash of lightning.


    It was almost just a crack in the void, and he had broken into the Sky City.


    As mentioned earlier, the whole city is divided into three parts.


    The surface city is equivalent to the "heart" and the underground city is equivalent to the "body".


    And when Bai Xiaofei really came to this "brain" in the sky city, he immediately found out!


    Sure enough, Long Zheng and others were all trapped by a huge energy group, like a bug trapped in amber, unable to move at all.


    Their bodies and minds also seemed to be frozen forever, with their expressions as usual, without the slightest pain or panic.


    Obviously, they were suddenly and inexplicably attacked while working.


    Tick!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei appeared, a huge liquid energy suddenly dripped from the top of his head, directly on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was also wrapped in this unimaginable energy and became a new "amber"!


    "Hey..."


    In the void, when a chuckle sounded.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei in Amber, he blinked.


    "how is this possible!"


    Surprised screams came from the void.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei opened his mouth, just took a breath, and sucked all the pure solid energy above his body into his mouth.


    "Hiccup~"


    This energy is too pure, although the amount is not large, it makes Bai Xiaofei a little greasy, and even can''t help but belch.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    Next, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop his movements, but absorbed the energy from the bodies of Long Zheng and others, and relieved their plight.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with us?"


    They all looked obsessed and looked at each other.


    Bai Xiaofei did not explain to them, but told them all to withdraw from the Sky City.


    After they all left, Bai Xiaofei said to the air in front of him: "Come out, I don''t want to do it."


    "I bother!"


    The sound of cursing came from the void, causing Bai Xiaofei to frown and he was intent on killing!


    then!


    The whole city suddenly shook.


    Including surface cities, as well as underground cities have all changed!


    All the energies, including the spirit creatures in the dungeon, seemed to be caught in irritability, and began to attack and destroy like crazy!


    Below, Long Zheng saw this scene and was immediately shocked.


    However, he faintly knew that something might have happened, so he immediately commanded the dragon people to suppress them.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    This city is his painstaking effort, so seeing the birth of the "city will" did not hurt the killer.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy wanted to **** not only when he was born.


    Now I even want to break the jar!


    It''s really tolerable or unbearable!


    The other party seemed to want to plunge the city into chaos, and then led Bai Xiaofei away.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would not care about it at all, but had a strong killing intent on it.


    This made it scream with fright at once, and then there was no sound.


    "Where to escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly punched somewhere in the void, and immediately blasted out a dragon-shaped creature that looked a little illusory.


    This thing is surprisingly the "city will" that was born!


    "Well, the strength is equivalent to the superior creator?" Bai Xiaofei glanced at the other party, with a look of shock on his face.


    "Go away!"


    "You built this city, and you are kind to my birth. I just let you go and don''t want to hurt your life!"


    "If you continue to persecute, then I can only be ruthless!"


    It threatened Bai Xiaofei''s cold face, his face full of killing intent.


    Bai Xiaofei''s face suddenly twitched when he heard the words.


    It might be able to deceive others, but it definitely cannot deceive Bai Xiaofei.


    What it said was obviously a lie. It was obviously afraid that after Bai Xiaofei inspected the city on the ground and the underground city, he came to the city of the sky and found its existence, so he started first!


    As for its strength, although it is the superior creator, its combat power may not be as terrifying as the superior creator.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of it at all!


    "Dare to threaten your father? You **** kneel down for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was full of hideousness, and then he rushed forward and fought with it.


    At the time when Bai Xiaofei was fighting the will of the city, the situation of Long Zheng and others was not easy.


    Because the city''s strength is there after all, even if Bai Xiaofei solves it, it will take time.


    During this time, they can only rely on Long Zheng themselves.


    Facing the endless violent spirits.


    Long Zheng and the others can only form a battle formation, with a small scale!


    Although they are all scientific research members of the Dragon Clan, although their combat effectiveness is insufficient, they are quite accomplished in battle formations.


    The battle formation is the high-level form of the combined attack, and it can also be called the formation.


    The formations formed by ordinary soldiers have very powerful power. For example, a battle formation formed by dozens of people can defeat hundreds or even thousands of enemies.


    If it is an elite fighter, a hundred-man battle formation, to some extent, even crushes an army of ten thousand people.


    Of course this is in the extreme case.


    The battle formation formed by Long Zheng and others is naturally more powerful.


    Therefore, although their number is far less than those violent spirits, they can barely be supported.

 Chapter 1213： Siege

    Suddenly, at this moment, a "horned dragon"-shaped spiritual creature burst out from the group of spiritual creatures.


    This horned dragon''s eyes burst with light, and it turned out to be extremely intelligent.


    I saw that it was still uttering words, and reprimanded Long Zheng and the others: "Hurry up and catch it, and then surrender to me, this is our territory!"


    Hearing this, all the dragon people were forced to become messy.


    Damn it, this **** creature is too arrogant, it clearly looks like a "brother dragon", so arrogant!


    Even said that this is its site?


    Simply shameless!


    "Fuck your sister''s shit!"


    "This is the territory of our Shenlong Group. It is now under the control of Lord Baidi!"


    "What kind of thing are you, just a little monster with wit..."


    "Dare to speak up?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "It''s you who should surrender, otherwise you won''t have good fruit!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t bear it, and shouted fiercely at the horned dragon.


    When the other dragons heard the words, they naturally shouted, and then helped Long Zheng to swear at the horned dragon.


    Although this horned dragon possesses not low intelligence, it is extremely bad at things like "swearing".


    Almost for a moment, the scolded dog had a **** head, and his huge body trembled crazily because of anger, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    "How dare you scold me! You wait for me!"


    I saw the tears of grievance gleaming in the eyes of the horned dragon, and then he was called to go.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he blinked, even more bewildered.


    What''s the situation?


    Could it be that this horned dragon is just a junior?


    Just when Long Zheng waited suspiciously.


    Roar!


    A loud roar came from the back of the spirit creature.


    Then, I saw the horned dragon attacking with a giant dragon that couldn''t see how huge the specific body was, and could easily cover the sky anyway.


    "I am the Dragon Emperor!"


    "You dare to insult my child..."


    "How do you want to die!!!"


    The dragon emperor''s spirit creature, who is unaware of the length of thousands of miles, roared frantically at Long Zheng.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could such a terrifying spirit be born?"


    "Why is this!"


    "Long Zheng, what should I do now?"


    After seeing the Dragon King, all the dragon people panicked and looked at Long Zheng nervously and asked.


    Originally, if there was a guy who claimed to be the "Dragon King", their first reaction would definitely be scornful.


    But now, when they saw the behemoth in front of them, they did not dare to look down upon it.


    Even their battlefields were in chaos because they were too scared.


    No way, such a powerful and terrifying existence is definitely not something they can handle.


    Unless Bai Xiaofei appeared immediately, they would probably be at stake.


    "Hold on for a while!"


    "Have you forgotten the things that Lord Baidi handed over to you just now?"


    "Forget it so soon!"


    Long Zheng bite the bullet and whispered.


    Of course he knows that it is difficult to top now, but he must top if he can''t stand it!


    Now Bai Xiaofei is fighting against the will of the city in the sky city, and has no energy to distract.


    I am afraid that the emergence of this dragon emperor was mostly driven by the will of the city.


    "Yes!!!"


    The faces of many dragons showed **** evil spirits, and they all remembered Bai Xiaofei''s teaching just now.


    If you want to have a strong heart, the first element is not afraid to fight.


    Only when the heart is strong can the combat effectiveness be strong!


    "Kill!"


    With these, the battle formation formed by the dragon people became more stable, and everyone was fierce, and even repelled the countless spiritual creatures.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor was furious, lifted the giant claws that covered the sky, and was about to crush Long Zheng and others to death.


    "help me!!!"


    But at this moment, a terrifying scream came from the Sky City.


    Surprisingly from the will of the city!


    Hearing this, the dragon king turned into a middle-aged majestic man in an instant, and then he disappeared in place and rushed into the sky city.


    In order to understand the will to save the city, he has no time to worry about Long Zheng and others.


    "Chance! Give me a shot!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes lit up and immediately ordered everyone to step up their attack.


    Now, without the Dragon Emperor, only under the command of the horned dragon, the group of spirit creatures gradually began to collapse.


    the other side.


    Bai Xiaofei used the divine sword to kill the Quartet, only to see that the phantom of the city''s will had almost collapsed.


    And just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a fatal blow to it.


    The Dragon King appeared!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the palm of the dragon king is facing the tip of the sword!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a huge force from above the sword body, which was even more powerful than the city will possess.


    "You stay aside first, I will meet him!"


    The Dragon Sovereign uttered a roar to the city will, then shot out, slapped Bai Xiaofei with a palm.


    Its palm power is like a cosmic explosion, continuous and overwhelming, and Bai Xiaofei''s whole body is enveloped.


    Moreover, the strength of this palm is so great that it contains infinite destruction energy, which is simply unimaginable!


    "It turned out to be the strength of the superior creator, even stronger than the city will!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils contracted, and he didn''t expect to build a city. Unconsciously, so many demons and ghosts were created!


    It seems that my own city is too perfect, so it has suffered a situation similar to "catastrophe"!


    "roll!"


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, and the golden divine sword infinite light slashed out frantically, colliding fiercely with the palm of the dragon king.


    Rumble!


    The Qi Jin with powerful energy rushed into the sky city one after another.


    This kind of escaping power can easily crush the sky and the enemy!


    However, it was impossible to crush a single trace of the Sky City!


    I have to say that this city is too strong.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, the will of the city, who was given a chance to breathe, also flew up to help.


    But it comes fast and goes faster!


    Directly hit by Bai Xiaofei, he flew backwards, half of his body collapsed!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s attention was not only focused on the Dragon King, but on the Dragon King and City Will.


    Therefore, at the moment when the city will react, he will directly attack and break down the city will that has been seriously injured!


    "Sure enough, it is Baidi, but I underestimated you."


    The city''s will and aura said weakly, the Dragon Emperor attacked Bai Xiaofei more frantically, but he could only tie with Bai Xiaofei, and there was even little disadvantage!


    There is no way, Bai Xiaofei''s body is too strong, it can hardly be hurt by people of their level.


    "The third child! When do you want to hide, don''t hurry up and help!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor, who could not attack Bai Xiaofei for a long time, roared angrily.


    "Huh? What?"


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment.


    Then, something flashed into my mind...


    That is, the will of the city is born of the city in the sky!


    The Dragon Emperor was born in an underground city!


    Then...


    Does it mean that something will be born in the ground city?


    "Ho **** ho **** ho!"


    "What qualifications do you have to call me "the third child"?"


    "Just because you gave birth to spiritual wisdom earlier than me?"


    "Don''t be funny!"


    "You two are my little brothers, and I''m the real big brother!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "My strength is the strongest!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a roar, Long Zheng was waiting for the surface city where the dragon people and all the spiritual creatures were located to come alive.


    Long Zheng and others swayed and fell.


    Then, I saw the entire urbanization turned into a huge giant who "stands up and down"!


    "So strong!"


    Long Zheng and the others were shocked, and even the horned dragon and many other spiritual creatures were so frightened that they forgot to fight.


    Ouch!


    The giant rose up, full of energy, full of shocking oppression.


    As the "heart" of the entire city, it is indeed stronger than the "brain" city will and the "body" dragon king!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei faced three superior creators to join forces!


    This form really made Bai Xiaofei never expected.


    If he can think of this situation, he probably won''t build the city so quickly.


    But this is the end of the matter, it is useless to say more!


    "It doesn''t matter if there are three superior creators! Give me a punch!"


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei took the initiative to attack and blasted the giant with all his strength, without any hesitation or fear.


    This indomitable momentum is really that people stop killing people, and Buddhas stop killing Buddhas!


    "The ants dare to be rampant?"


    There was a louder and more shocking sound wave from the giants!


    Then the same punch blasted out, and the ferocious dragon Qi Jin appeared crazily with his fist!


    next moment!


    This unimaginable fist crushed towards Bai Xiaofei, and a crackling sound came from the void.


    Boom!


    Finally, the fists of the two collided head-on!


    However, the crushing situation as originally imagined did not appear.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s fist was small and pitiful compared to the giant''s fist.


    But it is so indestructible and unstoppable!


    Ta Ta Ta!


    After the fist collided, although the giant didn''t suffer any damage, he took three steps back!


    Suddenly, the whole land shook and the mountains shook like an earthquake.


    "impossible!"


    The giant looked at his fist, unable to accept the fact before him!


    "Hehe, I thought you were really the strongest... Turned out to be just being stupid!"


    "To deal with you..."


    "Little master can knock you down with a few punches!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist hurts, but he didn''t show it at all on his face, and then he continued to attack.


    I saw him flying past, his two fists were like tornadoes, actually crushing the giant.


    Because of the sway of the giant''s mind, it fell into a disadvantage, and for a while, he could only be passively beaten.


    Not only that, on the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s golden divine sword was also attacking the Dragon Emperor and the city will.


    With one person and one sword, Bai Xiaofei really blocked the attack of the giant, the city will and the dragon king!


    This scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Of course, it hurts the pride of the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king even more!


    "Damn it!"


    The giant roared frantically, his strength was indeed the strongest, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, an unkillable "mosquito", he was unable to do so and could only be passively beaten.


    If someone else hits him, he is not afraid, but Bai Xiaofei''s fist is too hard and invincible. If it goes on for a long time, I am afraid it will really kill him!


    The other Dragon Kings and the city''s will are of course better, but they won''t be able to get rid of the golden sword for a while.


    This situation happened because Bai Xiaofei took the lead in beating the city will to death.


    Therefore, in order to protect the city''s will from being wiped out by the Divine Sword, the Dragon Emperor was restrained and unable to play.


    In this way, a stalemate was formed!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s strong and extraordinary performance under heavy pressure is also one of the most critical reasons.


    No way, he doesn''t work hard, his hard-built city that represents his future dream will be destroyed!


    Therefore, even if the current situation probably won''t hurt his life, he will do his best.


    He wants these three guys to know that Lao Tzu can create you and destroy you!


    Lao Tzu is your father!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei''s offensive became more and more violent.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The giant sandbag was gradually overwhelming.


    Although its body can still persist, its will has to be consumed and its self-confidence is gone!


    These three guys, although they all possess almost invincible strength, but because of the newly born wisdom, their behavior is very immature, and they have a too proud temperament!


    So from the very beginning, they didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes at all, and that was a big loss.


    Bai Xiaofei, who was very experienced in combat, was devastated by this "old fritters".


    If they had a little bit more patience in addition to their wisdom, I''m afraid they would really be able to reach Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, it is only possible.


    After all, after they grow up, Bai Xiaofei''s strength will probably be even more advanced.


    It''s not that they are a dead end no matter how they choose...


    Rather, if they have the wisdom and patience and wait a little while, I am afraid they can know what kind of person Bai Xiaofei is. Therefore, the two sides do not have to confront each other at all, but become a body of common interests, and then win-win!


    Unfortunately, they didn''t respect Bai Xiaofei from the beginning.


    Then, it is natural to pay the price for contempt!


    "Damn! Blame you! Why did you run away as soon as you were born? Now we are all caught in the quagmire, unable to extricate ourselves!"


    The Dragon Sovereign couldn''t exert his strength, instead he wanted to protect the city''s will all the time, and he was dissatisfied.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help but yelled at the city will.


    "Humph!"


    "what do you know?"


    "Have you never heard a word?"


    "Life is precious, love is higher!"


    "If it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!"


    "I am for everyone''s freedom. Do you want to be a slave to humans?"


    "Being Baidi''s dog?"


    City Will sarcastically said, making the Dragon Emperor''s expression suffocated.


    "This the **** is your born wisdom? It''s obviously mentally retarded!"


    "Now what do you say?"


    "Ok?"


    But immediately, the Dragon Emperor cursed in anger.


    .

 Chapter 1214： Break open

    "How to do?"


    "For today''s plan, there is only a quick battle and a quick decision, otherwise it will change later!"


    "Therefore, the three of us must immediately merge into one and achieve a complete form!"


    "Only in this way can the Bai Di be completely killed!"


    "In this way, we will not only win a complete victory, but we can also use the entire city as a trophy, why not do it!"


    "Moreover¡­¡­"


    "This city originally belonged to us!"


    The bright light in the eyes of the city''s will flashed, and he said such words quickly.


    "good idea!"


    Rumble!


    The giant was almost unable to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s unilateral brutality, so after hearing the idea of ??the city''s will, he immediately shouted in favor!


    "No! I object!"


    "You are the most intelligent of the three of us..."


    "If we truly merge, I''m afraid you will be the only one who will get the greatest benefits in the end!"


    "The will of the two of us will probably be swallowed by you!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    The Dragon Sovereign shook his head immediately, and he didn''t even want to protect the city''s will.


    "test!"


    "When is this, are you still worrying about this?"


    "If I die, will you two idiots still live?"


    "Don''t hesitate..."


    "Otherwise we will all have to die!!!"


    The city''s will began to attack the heart, and the words spoken were even more persecuted, leaving the Dragon Emperor no room for thinking.


    Moreover, the current situation is too urgent, and he doesn''t even have time to think.


    "I''m coming too! Let''s merge quickly and blow up Baidi!"


    While roaring, the giant rushed towards this side.


    Even in order to achieve his goal, he ignored Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying attack, and let Bai Xiaofei''s divine fist bombard his huge body.


    In an instant, countless holes appeared on the giant''s back, and the scene was terrifying.


    But even so, the giant was only slightly injured, far away from death.


    "I''m here too!"


    Just when the Dragon Emperor hesitated, the city''s will directly rushed out of the sky city, wanting to merge with the giant.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Excalibur had long been ready to go, and cut directly at the city will.


    If this sword is cut down, the will of the city will probably collapse immediately!


    "Ugh!"


    At this very moment, I saw the Dragon Emperor sigh, and then blocked the Divine Sword.


    "I will believe you once!"


    "remember!"


    "After killing Baidi, the three of us will be separated again, each occupying the original sky, ground and underground territory!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Don''t make a lot of fun!"


    The Dragon Sovereign warned the city will not worry.


    "I see! Come over now!"


    The city yelled impatiently.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    I saw the giant, the will of the city, and the dragon king, three different creatures of different sizes, but all with very powerful and terrifying power, merged together!


    Then, an incredible scene happened.


    The three of them completely merged into a huge sphere.


    Then gradually, this huge sphere unexpectedly reunited into a human shape.


    This time, the human appearance is similar to the will of the city.


    The huge body is no different from a giant.


    However, his breath is more like a violent dragon king.


    This is the new Trinity, the complete form of these three guys!


    I have to say that this brand new image looks even more majestic and fierce, even with a crown on top of his head.


    What''s even more incredible is that the void around this person''s body is boiling violently, and the name is trembling inexplicably.


    Obviously, his current strength is too strong, so powerful that even the void and matter are scared.


    His eyes were full of killing and violence, and the scalp of the person who looked at was numb, and he did not dare to look at him at all, as if he were a demon from hell!


    "Hahahaha! Baidi children!"


    "Unexpectedly, my three clones can''t help you! You actually forced out my strongest form!"


    "Although you are powerful, you should never do it, you just forced me to this point!"


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but now, you are bound to die!"


    "But it''s an honor for you to die in my hands!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I now have a brand new name..."


    "The dragon is in the sky!"


    The dragon uttered words in the sky, and the sound was shaking. Everyone who listened to the eardrum was painful, as if about to explode.


    "Dragon...Dragon is in the sky? What a domineering name, this is the complete form of the Trinity? Is it the incarnation of the entire city? It''s terrifying, right?"


    "Domineering ass! I think he is a boy who doesn''t know the so-called hairy head. Regardless of his complete form or ultimate form, he will definitely be beaten all over the floor by Lord Baidi immediately!


    "Not necessarily! Long Zaitian''s aura is too strong now, it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than just now, how can he do this? Is this his true strength!"


    "Fuck! I feel like I''m really excited now, I don''t know who will die in the heavens between Lord Baidi and the dragon! Of course, I hope Lord Baidi wins!"


    All the dragon people were excited.


    The situation that was supposed to be stable has changed again, which is really unpredictable.


    However, their first thought was not to worry, but to feel that they were lucky to see such a wonderful battle!


    Even the hordes of spirit creatures led by the horned dragon were still standing still.


    Because, they all know, the battle now has no meaning.


    These little pawns, no matter how many dragons they kill, can''t determine the battle.


    Only after those "fairies fight" in the sky are over, and when Bai Xiaofei and Long are in a talented match, this battle can be regarded as the real final word!


    boom!


    In the next moment, Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei in a violent manner.


    His current strength has actually been infinitely close to Long Xingshui, reaching the realm of the pinnacle creator, terrifying beyond imagination!


    "No way, it seems I can only use this trick!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, and then he even threw out the clone of Long Zhan!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei appeared beside the clone like a ghost, and then his body merged with the clone instantly.


    However, because he didn''t refine the clone at all, his body and clone were very repellent. This situation made Bai Xiaofei very painful.


    But he had no choice. If he wanted to defeat Long Zaitian, he could only use the power of the clone.


    "moron!"


    "Although that clone has powerful power, if you want to use it, it may take thousands of years to slowly refine!"


    "Now you actually want to force him to''work your life'' for you like this, and even become your strength..."


    "It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Zaitian suddenly laughed, and then the offensive became even more fierce.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and then his hands were inserted towards Bai Xiaofei''s eyeballs!


    Boom!


    These **** struck, and the offensive was violent and confused.


    At the critical moment, Bai Xiaofei only had time to turn his head away, but his cheeks were poked through by these two fingers.


    "Can he hurt me? It seems that his cultivation is infinitely close to Long Xingshui, even... on par with Long Xingshui?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face changed drastically.


    Among the enemies he faced, the one he was most afraid of was the master of the Deep Sea King.


    The second one is naturally Long Xingshui.


    Long Xingshui''s strength is too terrifying, he belongs to the kind of power that can cross the universe.


    Even Long Xingshui''s background is so deep that he can advance to become an ordinary master at any time!


    However, Long Xingshui gave up because the ordinary ruler was not strong enough!


    You know, dominance level does not know how many creators dream of realm.


    But Long Xingshui was able to give up so easily.


    I have to say that this person is really terrifying beyond imagination.


    But now, a guy similar to Long Xingshui suddenly appeared, and he could even hurt Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately stretched Bai Xiaofei''s nerves to the limit!


    "It seems I can only use the old method..."


    Bai Xiaofei had no time to refine, and it was impossible to refine the clone, so he could only give up this plan.


    But if you can''t do anything, you can do it again!


    "Die to me!"


    As Long Zaitian continued to attack, Bai Xiaofei actually separated the clone from his body again.


    "Haha, knowing it''s useless? But it doesn''t matter, your fate will not change!" Long Zaitian''s appearance is high, and his attack is temporarily delayed. It seems that Bai Xiaofei has become a little mouse in the hands of a cat!


    He is not in a hurry to kill, just play it first!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, a cold expression flashed across his face.


    Then, it ignited the small world in the body!


    He, surprisingly, wants to detonate this clone!


    "Are you crazy!!!"


    When the dragon saw this in the sky, his souls were all gone.


    Although his cultivation base at the moment is extremely high, facing a self-detonation attack close to the peak Creator level, I am afraid that he will not be spared!


    Even if he wouldn''t die, he would be hurt.


    This is something he never wants to see.


    "You **** want to die, don''t hold me! Get out!"


    Long in the sky suddenly blasted a violent air current, trying to blow Bai Xiaofei and the clone away.


    But how could he succeed!


    Bai Xiaofei was very slippery, she immediately deceived into Long Zaitian''s body, and then he was about to stuff the clone into Long Zaitian''s arms.


    Long Zheng and the others below were all looking defiant. If the clone really blew up, they would definitely die.


    "Dragon is in the sky! Look what this is!"


    Just when all of Long Zaitian''s attention was focused on the clone, Bai Xiaofei suddenly shouted, attracting Long Zaitian''s attention.


    Long Zaitian raised his head and looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    Just after a trance...


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will came to the soul world of Dragon Zaitian!


    "It seems that victory or defeat can only be decided by the battle of mental power!" Bai Xiaofei''s expression was extremely serious, full of helpless wry smile.


    The battle between mental powers is almost hard to happen.


    Because once it is turned on, one person will eventually fall as a result.


    Moreover, no one knows who is strong in mental power.


    It is possible that your cultivation base is high and your combat effectiveness is strong, but your mental strength may not be as strong as a person with a low cultivation base.


    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, no one wants to have a mental power battle.


    But Bai Xiaofei now has no other choice. Only when Longzaitian is extremely distracted, his will forcefully breaks into Longzaitian''s mind, and there is a life-and-death battle between mental power!


    Outside, Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei and Long Zaitian facing each other, and then they all stopped moving.


    Fortunately, the self-detonation of the clone was immediately stopped, and it didn''t continue, making everyone''s expressions a little slow.


    "Could it be that they are doing a mental power battle?" Long Zheng looked at the sky above, subconsciously screaming.


    He naturally knew the danger of mental fighting.


    "Hahahaha! An idiot, who dares to compete with Lord Long Zaitian for mental power, I am afraid I don''t even know how to die!"


    The horned dragon looked at Bai Xiaofei in the sky with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Then, without knowing what he thought of, he actually wanted to sneak attack on Bai Xiaofei''s immovable body.


    "You stop me!"


    "Did you **** not fight enough?"


    "If you don''t fight enough..."


    "You Long Ye will stay with you to the end!"


    "Look at Lao Tzu not beating you all!"


    Seeing the actions of the horned dragon, Long Zheng immediately roared with a fierce face.


    The other dragons also set up the war neatly again, ready to launch suicide attacks at any time.


    Gurgle!


    When the horned dragon saw this scene, he swallowed his saliva with some fear, then hummed coldly, and calmed down.


    Although he wanted to attack Bai Xiaofei in order to make a great contribution, since someone stopped him, he just gave up.


    He is very selfish and life-saving, so he does not want to fight life and death with Long Zheng and others at this time.


    Otherwise, if it is really bad and dies here, it will be **** funny.


    "Ha ha."


    A mocking smile appeared on Xiaolong''s face. He still didn''t like Bai Xiaofei in his heart, thinking that Bai Xiaofei could not be Long Zaitian''s opponent.


    Whether it is cultivation base or combat power, or spiritual power!


    Long Zheng''s expression was also a bit nervous. One was worried about the horned dragon and the army of spiritual things, and the other was worried...Bai Xiaofei would die because of mental defeat in the battle!


    At the same time, the dragon is in the soul world of the sky.


    "What? This... why did the three of us suddenly appear here?"


    The city screamed with a bewildered face.


    Alongside, the scaled-down version of the Dragon King and the giant also looked messy, not knowing what happened.


    They are just born after all, and they don''t know much about mental fighting.


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei take advantage of it and forcefully pulled it out for a mental battle.


    Otherwise, if they always protect their souls from being invaded, then Bai Xiaofei might really have no way to deal with them.


    "Yo!"


    "Aren''t these my three sons?"


    "Where is Dragon in the sky? Why is he missing? Originally I wanted to fight him, but now it seems..."


    "It seems that I can beat you guys?"


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, in the void on the opposite side, there was a thrilling laughter.


    This laughter was terrible, and it made the three of the city will stand up and their scalp numb in an instant, as if they had encountered something strange.


    Then, in the midst of the trio''s somewhat horrified expressions, Bai Xiaofei, dressed in white, walked out Shiran.


    He really didn''t expect that after entering the soul world, Long Zaitian would disappear!


    In this way, his odds of winning have increased by a few percent!

 Chapter 1215： powerful

    "Hehe, come here now!"


    Just when the three of them were still in a state of persecution, Bai Xiaofei made a move!


    And when he came up, he was dealing with giants!


    Although the giant''s combat power is the strongest, its soul power is the weakest among the three.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei took the lead in taking him as a breakthrough, ready to take him!


    Huh!


    Suddenly, an incomparably terrifying suction force came, so that the giant had no chance to react at all, and Bai Xiaofei had already taken it into his hands.


    Compared with the Dragon King and the city will, the giant''s mental power is indeed weak and pitiful, almost like a baby.


    Therefore, it can be easily taken by Bai Xiaofei!


    You don''t even need a master of Bai Xiaofei''s level at all. Even the spiritual power of a god-level master may not be weaker than a giant.


    This shows how fragile the giant''s will is.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Let go of me!"


    The giant''s face suddenly showed horror.


    At this moment, he didn''t have a huge body, only a little spiritual power, which was equivalent to a girl with her coat stripped off, and he looked a bit pitiful.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei faced giants, of course he would not be merciful!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to be incarnate as a **** of death for life and death, as long as he gently pressed his fingers, he could easily end the giant''s life.


    After seeing this scene, they finally realized that Bai Xiaofei, who used to have a strong combat power, was not terrible, and Bai Xiaofei, who used his soul to fight, was the most scary.


    "Ok?"


    "Are you still struggling?"


    "Are you obediently surrendering to me?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s hands pressed hard, and the giant immediately felt the threat of death.


    "Do not!!!"


    "You want to absorb and refine me, and then strengthen yourself, I will never allow it!"


    "I would rather expose myself than make you a wedding dress!"


    An expression of extreme resentment appeared on the face of the giant, and then he saw his body swell and explode!


    "Are you crazy! Let go of him!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor screamed frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    His face has changed drastically, and he didn''t expect the giant to be so reckless and impulsive.


    If the giant really died, it would greatly reduce his desire to fight, and it might even lead to despair.


    Although his mental strength is stronger than that of giants, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s strength, he is really not sure to compete head-on with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although the giant seemed reckless, he actually knew that the three of them had no chance of winning, so he abandoned himself, broke the jar, and wanted to explode, maybe he could hurt or even kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, blew himself up in front of me? Is it done?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked disdainful, and then decisively pained the killer.


    Then Bai Xiaofei stretched out **** and inserted them into the giant''s chest. After Bai Xiaofei''s fingers were taken out again, there was an extra soul flame between the two fingers.


    After the soul flame was taken out, the giant''s body instantly shrank and couldn''t explode.


    "Do not!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon Emperor suddenly saw his canthus split, his face showed a murderous expression, and at the same time faintly, it was really hopeless.


    "Damn it!"


    The horror on the face of the city''s will is beyond words.


    He couldn''t even dream of it. Bai Xiaofei was not only an irresponsible battle force, but even soul fighting was so powerful.


    For the present plan, I can only do everything.


    "Quick! Hurry up and blend into my body! Turn into''Dragon in the sky'' again!" The city was in a panic and roared at the Dragon Emperor.


    "The third child is dead, we can''t successfully merge!" Dragon Emperor sighed, shaking his head.


    "I have a way!"


    "Hurry up! No time to explain!"


    "Do you want to follow in the footsteps of the old third''s trash!"


    The City Will screamed at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After the Dragon Emperor shook his teeth, his body rushed into the body of the city will.


    They are all illusory spiritual states, so fusion is very simple.


    Their speed is too fast, and Bai Xiaofei is too late to stop it.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei thought that they were really going to merge successfully, the body of the city will suddenly screamed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You dog, you don''t want to merge with me at all!"


    "You **** want to devour me..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "You are so mean... you..."


    It was indeed the tragic voice of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, the sound came quickly and disappeared faster.


    When Bai Xiaofei was shocked to realize the change, he saw that the will of the city had been restored.


    He really swallowed the Dragon Emperor''s spiritual power completely and turned it into a stronger existence.


    And his face has also changed, faintly similar to the image of Long Zaitian.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Now I am the real dragon in the sky!"


    "It''s not a shit, puppet dragon with three intellectual wisdom!"


    Long Zaitian blushed and made a loud joy.


    Domineering reappeared on him, even stronger than what Bai Xiaofei saw at the beginning!


    After all, the beginning of Long Zaitian was a combination of three wills. Although they cooperated with each other, they were also afraid of each other and full of barriers. Therefore, their strength could not be exerted 100%.


    However, the current Dragon in the sky is a completely independent will, so the strength has reached its peak, and it seems that it really has the meaning of fighting against Bai Xiaofei.


    "Oh?"


    "Are you done?"


    "Then it''s my turn now!"


    "I also want¡­¡­"


    "Add a little nutrition!"


    Bai Xiaofei quickly recovered from his surprise. Although the dragon is stronger in the sky now, in terms of soul fighting, he recognizes the second place. I am afraid no one dares to recognize the first place!


    Therefore, he didn''t take Long Zaitian in his eyes at all.


    Then, he even took the time to swallow the giant''s soul flame into his mouth, and then a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    But this smile immediately angered Long Zaitian!


    "Damn you!"


    "That is my spiritual energy!"


    "Only if I completely swallow the will of the youngest, we can truly merge and truly become one!"


    "At that time, I was the strongest!"


    "Whether it is soul, body or combat power, it is unique!"


    "And now, you dare to swallow his soul?"


    "Hey, it seems that I can only eat your soul, so that my strength can reach its peak!"


    Long Zaitian looked at Bai Xiaofei with a grinning face, as if in his eyes, Bai Xiaofei was not a terrifying master, but just a meatloaf on the dining table!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard!"


    "I don''t know how many people in this world want to kill me!"


    "Some people are on the earth, some are underground, and some are not people at all!"


    "However, no one, no creature, or any force can kill me at all!"


    "Of course, including you..."


    "I''m dealing with it, and I only need to move my finger at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger at Long Zaitian, with a clear and contemptuous expression, causing Dragon Zaitian to jump like thunder.


    "You fart! I will kill you completely now!"


    Long Zaitian rushed towards Bai Xiaofei as if crazy, his eyes were full of war, full of pride and confidence.


    He believed that the current him could definitely defeat Bai Xiaofei and then swallow it.


    He was just born now, and Bai Xiaofei was just a stumbling block in his growth.


    Just kick the stumbling block Bai Xiaofei away, and...


    He can really fly into the sky!


    Then, lawless, do whatever you want!


    "Ho...you..."


    But immediately, Long Zaitian felt a flower in front of him, and then his neck was firmly clamped by a big hand.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was no one else who had caught him, but Bai Xiaofei!


    His face was full of disbelief and confusion.


    Although he had expected that the soul battle with Bai Xiaofei would be a hard fight, but he did not expect...


    He still underestimated Bai Xiaofei!


    There is no hard fight at all!


    Only rolling!


    "For... why..."


    Long Zaitian stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, unable to resist at all, and could only ask stupid things like dementia.


    "Why? Hehe, because you are too weak, I am too strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted with disdain, and then he didn''t care, as if he slapped a fly, and directly slapped Dragon Zaitian to death.


    puff!


    Dragon Zaitian''s soul flame almost went out.


    The fear of death made him reluctant to believe that everything in front of him was the truth.


    "Am I dreaming now?" Long Zaitian couldn''t help asking himself in his heart.


    But when that clear and incomparable sense of fear and oppression came, he suddenly woke up, this is not a dream, this is what happened in reality.


    That''s right, his dignified dragon in the sky was so easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei.


    The defeat is a mess, there is no resistance at all!


    It is indescribable even with a complete defeat!


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sneered after seeing Long Zaitian''s expression.


    He had already expected this result, although Long Zaitian looked very strong, but it was just bells and whistles.


    After all, whether the city will or the Dragon King, their will is just born, and their strength is not strong.


    Although he is talented, he hasn''t grown up, and now he is confronted with a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which has a high probability of failure.


    What''s more, now their battle is carried out in the soul, that Bai Xiaofei''s advantage has been further expanded, and this has formed a situation of crushing.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I''m not convinced!"


    "I want to fight you again!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Dare to let me go!"


    At this moment, Long Zaitian didn''t know what was going crazy, and he started roaring like this.


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian, frowning slightly.


    "Why, don''t you dare!"


    "Hmph, I knew it! You can''t be so strong at all!"


    "You must have been playing tricks, and your mental power suddenly increased. You only have the powerful blow you just made. Now you have no more power to fight!"


    "If we fight again..."


    "I can beat you down with one punch!"


    "Hehe, but a pity, you will definitely not let me go..."


    "Otherwise, I will let you know what a real strong person is!"


    Long Zaitian sneered at Bai Xiaofei.


    It sounds like an idiot, and everyone who listens wants to laugh.


    Obviously, Long Zaitian was pushing Bai Xiaofei to find a chance to survive.


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t see Long Zaitian''s clumsy tricks, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Then I will give you another chance!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t care, and after speaking, he actually let go of Long Zaitian.


    Then Bai Xiaofei pushed far away, giving Long Zaitian a very safe distance.


    "Oh my God! He is so crazy, he really dares to let me go?"


    Long Zaitian couldn''t help but look at Bai Xiaofei with a foolish expression, screaming in disbelief in his heart.


    Although he was just born, he also believed that he would never let go of the enemy he had.


    Because it is easy to capsize in the gutter!


    Seeing the expression of Long Zaitian, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were indifferent, but his expression was cold, which made people shudder.


    "Go to death for me!"


    "Just now I am far from integrating the spiritual power of the Dragon Emperor..."


    "The current me... is..."


    Long Zaitian yelled loudly, and as expected, his strength soared, and then he was about to step on Bai Xiaofei!


    "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!"


    "The ants don''t understand what the gods are thinking..."


    "I have said..."


    "Compared to you..."


    "I''m so strong!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully, and directly interrupted Long Zaitian''s madness.


    next moment!


    He just gently pointed at Long Zaitian!


    boom!


    Long Zaitian''s body was frozen in the air, as if he had been caught in the fixation method.


    "Humph!"


    "Screaming in front of me, are you qualified?"


    "Even if I give you one hundred opportunities, ten thousand opportunities!"


    "The result will not change!"


    "You... just a trash!"


    "And, even..."


    "It''s still the waste I made!"


    "Now I will recycle you!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zaitian without emotion, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "No! Don''t kill me!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    Long Zaitian finally abandoned the last trace of arrogance in his heart and prayed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "late!"


    Bai Xiaofei faintly refused.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Dragon Zaitian, and even wanted to subdue Dragon Zaitian and let Dragon Zaitian work for himself.


    However, Long Zaitian''s successive provocations and successive ignorance of current affairs have made Bai Xiaofei lose interest!


    So go to hell!


    "You...do you really want to kill me?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I''m your child!"


    Long Zaitian was already incoherent, and even really recognized Bai Xiaofei as his father.


    "Dare to talk nonsense?"


    "I don''t have a son like you!"


    "Blast me!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost got an angry nose, and then he waved his big hand, and with a bang, Long Zaitian exploded into a flame.


    Then, I saw a soul flame floating quietly in the air.

 Chapter 1216： one-hand

    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei was not polite at all, and directly swallowed this soul flame into his stomach.


    Suddenly, his soul power grew again, and a lot of energy was stored, so that he could digest and absorb his soul after he became stronger in the future.


    "Hiccup~ It''s cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei patted his stomach and exclaimed.


    Then he left Long Zaitian''s brain world and flew back to his body again.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Long Zheng and others saw that Long Zaitian''s body suddenly lost control and started to fall freely.


    But immediately, I saw Bai Xiaofei stretch out a big hand, hold Long Zaitian''s body tightly, and show it to everyone!


    "Long Zaitian is dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly to the horned dragon and others.


    "What!... You lost?"


    The horned dragon and other spiritual creatures suddenly became agitated.


    "You guys have to die for me too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei launched another grand attack, directly blasting the horned dragon and countless spiritual things into scum!


    There is no need for these "stained" spiritual objects to be left behind. Anyway, after a long time, there will be spiritual objects born.


    It is precisely because of Bai Xiaofei''s "cleansing" that all kinds of monks who later entered Baidi City were protected from more violent spiritual attacks. I don''t know how many people survived this.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng and the others were very excited. They didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so powerful that he would pass this trap.


    "Don''t be too happy, the business is not over yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei interrupted Long Zheng and the others and shook his head gently.


    Humph!


    Long Zheng and the others suddenly had a heartbeat, and there were still enemies that had not been resolved.


    But immediately, they knew they were wrong.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was referring to Baidi City!


    "Continue to build!"


    Boom!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s order, she saw that Bai Xiaofei first smashed Long Xingshui''s body into pieces, transforming it into a ground city and other buildings.


    Then, Long Zheng and the others worked non-stop repairing and tinkering, and finally completed Baidi City!


    And this time, even if Bai Xiaofei was completely formed, no demons and ghosts would come out to make trouble.


    "Great! Baidi City is finally built!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was a little uplifting. The new name of the city had been conceived a long time ago, so he naturally followed the previous style.


    Naturally, Long Zheng and others were meaningless, and they all shouted with excitement.


    For Long Zheng and the others, Bai Xiaofei was not stingy, and it was a reward to let them experience various cultivation facilities first.


    If it was before, they might still be afraid of any spiritual attacks.


    But now, this worry is unnecessary.


    Because all the spirit creatures had been smashed by Bai Xiaofei, turning them into heaven and earth energy.


    It may take a lot of time for them to reappear and turn into spiritual things.


    During this period of time, the cultivation base of Long Zheng and others has greatly improved.


    When Long Zheng went to practice, Bai Xiaofei did not waste time.


    Long Zhan''s huge body has been refined seven or eight eighty-eight, all of which have become the resources of Baidi City.


    But in the end, there is still a big head of Long Zhan that has not been refined!


    Baidi City no longer needs more refining energy, so Bai Xiaofei will reward himself.


    Let the last trace of Long Zhan¡¯s energy improve your cultivation base a bit!


    "Break it to me!"


    At this moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei pointing towards Long Zhan''s head.


    Boom!


    Long Zhan''s huge head was immediately shattered, and then an unexpected scene happened to Bai Xiaofei!


    After waiting until the head was broken, I saw a small golden charm floating in the air.


    And in it, the familiar breath of dragon war faintly spread!


    "How is this going?"


    "Isn''t Long Zhan completely dead?"


    "What...what is this?"


    Seeing this unusual scene, Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    "Could it be..."


    "This is what Long Xingshui was determined to get..."


    "Shards of the Law of the Dragon?"


    boom!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of something, and then stared at this golden charm.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, for some unknown reason, this little golden charm flickered and disappeared into the air.


    next moment!


    I saw a void channel appear!


    This little golden charm seems to be going away!


    at the same time!


    A very familiar voice sounded in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "My soul has long been tied to this fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Even Long Xingshui can''t eliminate my relationship with it!"


    "As long as the fragments of the law of the dragon survive..."


    "I will never die!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "I will come back sooner or later to take revenge!"


    From among the golden talisman, the sound of dragon fighting was heard!


    It turned out that because of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, although his body was extinct and refined, even his soul was destroyed.


    However, he always kept a trace of his soul in the fragments of the law of dragon, which made him almost in a state of immortality.


    Although Long Xingshui can forcibly kill the dragon war, it will also smash the fragments of the law of the dragon. In this way, the fragments of the law of the dragon will be further shattered and completely become the most basic cosmic particles, and they cannot reassemble at all.


    Even for a dominion-level figure, it is extremely difficult to reassemble the particles in the universe into a piece of law.


    If these particles are allowed to assemble on their own, I am afraid that the time consumed will be even more unacceptable to master level masters!


    Therefore, it was because of all these concerns that Long Xingshui did not kill Long Zhan in order to ensure that this fragment would not disappear.


    Now, Long Zhan is relying on this "invincible state" to retain its vitality.


    At this time, Long Zhan and the others also noticed the abnormality and rushed over.


    In just such a short time, the space channel was about to disappear, and seeing the golden talisman really slipped away!


    After seeing the scene before him, Long Zheng''s expression changed drastically.


    "what!"


    "Dragon Battle is not dead yet?"


    "Even going to slip like this?"


    Long Zheng''s face was unbelievable, and he even rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Huh! Want to slip away under my nose? Is it possible!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared and slammed his fist in the direction where the space channel appeared, actually shattering the space.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and in that shattered space, the golden talisman unexpectedly appeared again.


    And beside the golden talisman, the space looks radiant, as if it is traveling through space and time.


    But thinking that Bai Xiaofei''s shot, its crossing suddenly stopped!


    After feeling his own change, Long Zhan''s scream resounded throughout the audience.


    "impossible!!!"


    At the next moment, a big hole appeared in the originally closed space channel.


    Even through the hole, you can see the sneer on Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy''s strength is already against the sky, and even the space channel can be broken!"


    "Who can cure him now?"


    "I am afraid that even Long Xingshui may not be his opponent!"


    "It''s over!"


    "My life is over! I don''t know if the fragments of the law of the dragon can keep me..."


    The souls of the dragon battle are all out, almost scared to pee.


    Even the fragments of the law of dragons that have always been trusted are questioned.


    After all, Long Xingshui was unwilling to crush the fragments of the Law of Dragon for various reasons, so he didn''t kill him.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. Bai Xiaofei can avoid the fragments of the law of the dragon, just simply kill him!


    In this way, he might be in danger.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei grabbed the golden talisman with his big hands!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a terrifying light wave shot out from the void and violently collided with Bai Xiaofei''s big hand!


    Rumble rumbling!


    The already divided space is directly turned into "nothingness"!


    The little golden talisman even took the opportunity to escape again!


    But Bai Xiaofei was prepared for a long time, how could he make it succeed.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Long Xingshui, did you send another clone to die?"


    "I will never let you run away this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered again and again.


    Then he used both of his heart and soul, grasping the void with one hand and the golden charm with the other.


    That''s right!


    This attack from the void is precisely from Dragon Star Water.


    Far away in the hidden world, he noticed an abnormal movement in the fragments of the Law of Dragon, and he quickly rescued.


    However, he can only release a clone.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s strength at the moment had already advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Unless he comes in person, he can pose a threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, a mere avatar would have no influence on Bai Xiaofei at all, it would simply give away food.


    really!


    After Bai Xiaofei withdrew his hands, he saw Long Xingshui''s clone in one hand and the golden talisman in the other.


    If the domineering scene suddenly caused Long Zheng and others to flicker, they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Bai Xiaofei! You... You have become so powerful?"


    Long Xingshui''s clone was full of horror expressions, and the look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes was no longer the slightest contempt. It was entirely in awe when facing the strong.


    "so so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said with a "modest" expression, almost not exploding Long Xingshui''s clone.


    "But you are still the same as you are!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Long Xingshui again, and immediately made Long Xingshui tremble with anger.


    "Tell me a condition! How can you give up this fragment of law?"


    Sporadic quickly calmed down and said coldly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in this thing at all..." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Really?" Long Xingshui''s face was surprised.


    "However, I have to kill Dragon Fight!" Bai Xiaofei added.


    "You play with me!!!"


    Long Xingshui''s eyes suddenly cracked and he looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    "What about playing with you?"


    "Are you qualified to talk to me now?"


    "Oh by the way, I forgot. You only dare to send a avatar to die now. You never dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Because you know..."


    "You are definitely not my opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, mocking Long Xingshui wantonly.


    "Arrogant child!"


    "My daughter will soon become a master!"


    "When that happens, I will get out of my hands, and I will crush you immediately!"


    Long Xingshui snarled frantically at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master? Long Ying..."


    Bai Xiaofei groaned, then shook his head.


    "Then I''m sorry, I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Long Ying will not become the master so easily, because I will destroy this fragment of law and completely kill Long Zhan!"


    "Of course, I promise to compensate Long Ying in the future..."


    "But this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said decisively, and immediately changed Long Xingshui''s expression.


    "What did you say... you want..."


    Long Xingshui really panicked.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Bai Xiaofei smashed his clone with a punch!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the golden talisman with cold eyes.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei''s killing intent was felt, and the golden talisman kept trembling.


    I don''t know if it is the fear of Longzhan or the instinctive trembling of the golden talisman.


    Humph!


    Long Zhan''s heart even missed a beat, and his heart was nervous and frightened to the extreme.


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength has been exaggerated to the point of unimaginable, and even Long Xingshui''s clone can''t escape, let alone him!


    Therefore, although he also has the protection of the fragments of the Law of the Dragon, he does not have the slightest confidence in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Because he knew that even the fragments of the Law of the Dragon might not be able to withstand Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Long Zhan cursed wildly in his heart.


    He only dared to curse in his heart, but he didn''t dare to curse loudly. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would be irritated and his death would be accelerated.


    After figuring this out, Long Zhan knelt and yelled frantically, confessing loudly to Bai Xiaofei: "Bai Xiaofei! No, Lord Baidi!"


    "I was wrong. Actually I was forced by Long Xingshui! It was all the persecution threats of Long Xingshui, and I had to follow it!"


    "In fact, I always respect you in my heart and think that you are the most invincible master of the younger generation!"


    "I came to Earth this time, in fact...I actually wanted to ask you for advice. I didn''t mean to be an enemy of you on purpose!"


    "It''s all right now, you showed great power and finally shooed the dog thief Long Xingshui away. I don''t have to send someone under the fence anymore. From now on, you will be my master. I am willing to do my best for you..."


    "correct!"


    "I have nothing to do with Long Ying, please don''t get me wrong, it''s all Long Xingshui''s means to separate our two brothers!"


    "..."


    Long Zhan said, even crying.


    Not only that, he even started to call Bai Xiaofei a brother.


    Of course, anyone can hear how false and hypocritical his words are, it is simply disgusting and confused.


    He didn''t even believe what he said, but he didn''t care about that, now he just wants to survive.


    "Oh~"


    When Long Zheng waited to hear this, he almost threw up.


    He pointed to Long Zhan¡¯s nose and cursed: "Long Zhan! You are so disgusting! Do you believe what you said?"


    "You came to attack Lord Baidi, and you were really forced by Long Xingshui? Why didn''t I see it? The murderous appearance of you just now doesn''t seem to be forced at all. You can''t do it with that kind of unshakable look false!"


    "Moreover, you not only want to attack Lord Baidi..."


    "Even we don''t want to let it go! Is this also what Long Xingshui asked you to do?"


    "You are so despicable and shameless!"


    "I bother!"

 Chapter 1217： Hot hand

    puff!


    After hearing Long Zheng''s words, Long Zhan suddenly vomited blood.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei hadn''t expressed his opinion yet, instead, he was first sent to the army by Long Zheng, which almost didn''t make him alive.


    But now, he can''t get angry, instead he has to go on talking nonsense that even he feels disgusting!


    No way, this is his only chance to survive.


    next moment!


    I saw that Long Zhan''s face was neither red nor white, but instead he nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right, Long Xingshui forced me to do it!"


    "Even if I want to kill you, Long Xingshui told me to do it. I don''t want to kill you at all!"


    "If I really want to kill you, can you still live? Can you wait until Lord Baidi appears?"


    "It is precisely because I deliberately be merciful that I can keep you alive!"


    I go!


    When Long Zheng heard this, his head buzzed, she never thought that Long Zhan would be so shameless!


    It simply exceeded the dragon''s lower limit.


    But he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Long Zhan, because he felt that if he continued to talk, he could only be insulted.


    So he looked at Bai Xiaofei, hoping that the wise and martial Bai Xiaofei could make the right decision.


    "Master Baidi! What''s the truth, I don''t think I need to say more?" Long Zheng still reminded him, fearing that Bai Xiaofei would really be deceived by Long Zhan''s shamelessness.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zhan swallowed anxiously, carefully observing Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng, frowned and shouted, "You really don''t need to say anything!"


    test!


    Who is the boss, what have you said so much?


    Do I have to look at your face when I do things?


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Only then did Long Zheng realize that he had been a little too smug recently, and he had even accidentally forgotten his identity.


    If you are a slave yourself, just do things obediently, don''t go beyond doing anything!


    Huh!


    After Long Zheng woke up, he quickly bowed his head and dared not speak any more, and his cold sweat was streaming down.


    "Humph!"


    After Bai Xiaofei glanced at Long Zheng, he hummed softly.


    Of course he knew why Long Zheng cared so much about Long Zhan.


    Because Long Zheng was afraid that he would not kill Long Zheng, and even let Long Zheng replace Long Zheng.


    Therefore, Long Zheng was so anxious that Long Zhan would die immediately!


    However, no matter what Long Zheng thinks, Bai Xiaofei will actually kill the dragon, and will not change because of any circumstances.


    And the only problem now is...


    Can you kill the Dragon War!


    If you want to completely kill the dragon war, the first thing to do is...break the pieces of the dragon law!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is extremely high, he is not sure whether he can destroy a piece of law.


    Of course, just try it.


    "bad!!!"


    Long Zhan was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression.


    After seeing the killing intent in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he suddenly knew that Bai Xiaofei had a killing heart for him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Bai Xiaofei! Damn Nima!"


    "You want to kill me?"


    "You wait for me, as long as I don''t die this time, next time I will crush you to pieces!"


    "But you want to kill me..."


    "Look if you can pass the level of Fragment of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Otherwise...hehe..."


    Long Zhan hated Bai Xiaofei to death, cursing in his heart.


    However, he still has a glimmer of hope, that is, betting that Bai Xiaofei can''t destroy the fragments of the law of the dragon at all.


    "Great! Lord Baidi seems to have made up his mind!"


    When Long Zheng saw this, he felt refreshed, as long as Long Zhan died, then no one could take his place.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the reason Long Zheng eagerly hoped that Long Zhan would die was because he was afraid that Long Zhan would replace him.


    After all, Long Zhan''s talent, strength, potential and status far exceed him, if Bai Xiaofei really surrenders Long Zhan.


    Then a talented arrogant like Long Zhan would definitely become Long Zheng''s absolute boss, and even make Long Zheng unable to stand up forever.


    Even if Long Zhan wouldn''t announce the illegitimate killing of Long Zheng, that Long Zheng would definitely live in the shadow of Long Zhan all his life.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Long Zheng.


    The current Baidi City has just been completed, and the glory of the future Baidi City can almost be imagined with toes.


    He didn''t want to let Long Zhan destroy his future at this critical juncture.


    Therefore, I hope the dragon battle died on the spot!


    "Hmph! Dragon battle, do you want to pick the fruit of victory, dove occupy the magpie''s nest, and replace it? That is absolutely impossible!"


    "You **** just die for me!"


    "Relax, without your shadow of life, I will live very well! Even in the future I will far surpass you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "I''m afraid you won''t see that scene!"


    Long Zheng plucked up the courage and looked straight at Long Zhan with a provocative smile on his mouth.


    "Fuck! This dog stuff..."


    At a glance, Long Zhan saw the expression of Long Zheng Xiaoren Dezhi, and his whole body trembled with anger, and he wished to eat Long Zheng alive to vent his hatred!


    Unfortunately, Bai Xiaofei did not give him this opportunity.


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan with a cold face, and asked in a low voice: "Long Zhan, let me ask you one thing, can your soul leave that golden charm on its own?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "What do you say!"


    "I have long been integrated with it, and can''t be separated at all!"


    "I advise you not to do useless work!"


    "I promised to submit to you..."


    "What else do you want?"


    Long Zhan''s heart set off a stormy sea, but his face was pretending to be relaxed, and said bitterly.


    "Really? I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, then grabbed the golden talisman!


    Just listen to the boom!


    I saw the little golden talisman and was caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "No!!!"


    "Quickly let go of the fragments of the law of the dragon!!!"


    Long Zhan suddenly roared miserably, his voice shook the sky, as if this little charm was more important than his heart.


    No way, although he was a little confident in the fragments of the Law of Dragon, he couldn''t help panicking after he was really caught by Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, I couldn''t help howling.


    "Hehe, it really is a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "Otherwise, with your mental power cultivation as a level, how could it be possible to linger until now?"


    "It''s all because of it!"


    Bai Xiaofei was playing with this golden charm in his hand and said loudly.


    At the same time, this little golden charm kept changing various animal shapes in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, which was wonderful and extraordinary.


    "what!!!"


    "This... This turned out to be a fragment of the Law of the Dragon!"


    "real or fake!"


    Long Zheng screamed in his heart.


    Long Zheng obviously knew a little about the law of the dragon, so he was so surprised when he knew that the golden talisman was a fragment of the law of the dragon.


    However, apart from him, the other dragon people were just looking dumbfounded, and obviously didn''t know what the fragments of the law of dragons were.


    However, they can also guess it!


    What can be related to the "Law of the Dragon" is definitely a rare treasure!


    Is it even part of the Law of the Dragon?


    At this time, the faces of all the dragons showed greed.


    It''s not that they are bold and greedy, but that their uncontrollable instincts are at work.


    In particular, they are all dragons, and naturally they are eager for things related to the law of dragons.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei didn''t get angry, but explained it very generously.


    "Not bad!"


    "This thing is one of the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "Everyone can come and take a closer look."


    Bai Xiaofei held the golden talisman, as if treating it as an antique, and let these dragon men visit.


    Sure enough, after watching them up close, the enthusiasm on the faces of these dragons was much less, and they all slowly calmed down.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei subconsciously developed a feeling of admiration in his heart.


    After all, this kind of treasure is in the body, everyone wants to hide it, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it, instead everyone watched it.


    This situation can only show that Bai Xiaofei is generous, and Bai Xiaofei relies on his strength!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s greed disappeared immediately.


    But Bai Xiaofei became more in awe.


    Even Long Zheng slapped his mouth several times in his heart.


    "test!"


    "I **** lost points in front of Lord Baidi just now!"


    "But **** don''t have any other thoughts, it''s the truth to be honest and obedient!"


    Long Zheng''s head dropped lower and his posture became more respectful.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded inwardly.


    Long Zhan sneered at it, and cursed in his heart.


    But there was a flattering smile on his face. I have to say that this scene is really ironic.


    "Well, now that everyone has finished reading, then I''ll do it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he would destroy the golden talisman.


    Everyone was stunned, but no one spoke, and no one dared to object.


    Although it was a pity in my heart, there was no expression on his face.


    Long Zhan roared anxiously: "Stop! You can''t destroy it!"


    "If you destroy it, it will take hundreds of millions of years to recover!"


    "In that case, Dragon Sakura may never become the lord of the dragon!"


    Bai Xiaofei stopped his hand when he heard this.


    He didn''t know much about the law of the dragon, so he wanted to know more, so he asked: "The lack of a law fragment will prevent her from advancing?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded and said, "Although there are 1.296 million pieces of the law of the dragon, if you want to become the master, then no one can be lost!"


    "What! There are more than 1.2 billion?" Bai Xiaofei was shocked.


    Long Zheng and the others were also shocked.


    You know, Long Zhan just got a piece of refining and became so powerful, strength can easily crush them!


    If you get all 1.296 billion pieces?


    OMG! He can''t even imagine!


    Could it be that this is the strength and power of the master?


    It''s horrible!


    "Also, I have completely refined this fragment, and even left my''life imprint'' on it, so unless you destroy it, I cannot die."


    Long Zhan whispered again, as if to persuade Bai Xiaofei to give up the idea of ??"Thanksgiving".


    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    "Then I have to see if I can get rid of your life imprint..."


    Bai Xiaofei frowned upon hearing this.


    "you?"


    When Long Zhan heard this, he was shocked and angry.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill him. It really left him with no room for maneuver. He could only pray for the fragments of the Law of the Dragon to be stronger and not be driven away by Bai Xiaofei''s life imprint.


    But for this, in fact, he still has confidence in his heart.


    After all, when the achievement is regarded as Long Xingshui''s desire to get rid of his life imprint, he has not done it!


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it, in his opinion it was impossible!


    "Master Baidi must succeed!"


    Long Zheng''s eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei''s movements.


    Because, he suddenly had an idea.


    That is because Bai Xiaofei''s strength against the sky, I am afraid that there is no need for the fragments of the law of the dragon.


    Then if the dragon battle''s life imprint is refining, is there a high probability that this fragment of the dragon law will fall into his hands?


    OMG!


    If it is really possible, his strength will really rise to the sky!


    It''s so cool!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help having a dream.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaofei''s hand was shining brightly, and the power of various laws poured into the golden talisman without money, trying to erase the life imprint left by Long Zhan on it.


    But immediately, a heart-pounding breath came from the fragments. That coercion was unique to Ancestral Dragon. It almost made Long Zheng and the others want to throw their bodies to the ground and worship!


    Bai Xiaofei''s face also changed slightly, but his eyes became brighter.


    Then the more violent power of the law gushed out of his body, and it instantly overwhelmed that ancestral dragon''s might!


    Long Zheng was overjoyed when he saw this expression, but Long Zhan was screaming in his heart again and again, unbelievable!


    You know, when Long Xingshui wanted to erase his life mark, it also triggered an alteration in Zulong''s will, and then suppressed it with his cultivation base against the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could even do this step?


    Suddenly, Long Zhan''s heart was raised fiercely, almost crying!


    Was scared!


    Roar!


    next moment!


    After feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more courageous power, the golden talisman became more and more violent!


    Then, not only the coercion of the Ancestral Dragon, but also an Ancestral Dragon phantom appeared on the golden talisman!


    The phantom of the Ancestral Dragon obviously looks very small, but it gives everyone the feeling that it is bigger and longer than a planet!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed and he could only stop his hands.


    But immediately, a backlash hit his heart, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng''s expression changed, and he was immediately worried.


    The other dragon people''s expressions changed drastically, their eyes horrified.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaofei, hurry up and stop!"


    "You can''t erase the imprint of my life at all, unless you can break this law!"


    "But now it seems that you can''t do this at all..."


    "In this way, you seem to have no choice but to take me!"


    At this moment, Long Zhan''s proud voice came out from the golden talisman.

 Chapter 1218： thorough

    "Is it?"


    "I just didn''t refine it just because of my carelessness..."


    "But if I''m cruel, even holding a desperate consciousness..."


    "I think the fragments of the law of the dragon, and the soul of the ancestor dragon attached to it, may not be able to withstand my full blow!"


    After hearing Long Zhan''s words, Bai Xiaofei showed a decisive look on his face, and the words spoken made Long Zhan''s face drastically changed.


    "Are you... are you crazy!" Long Zhan couldn''t help but roared wildly.


    He also felt Bai Xiaofei''s unwillingness to hesitate. If Bai Xiaofei really desperately wants to break this golden talisman, maybe he will really die.


    Thinking of Bai Xiaofei''s weird methods, he couldn''t help shuddering.


    "But... I have changed my mind now!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei turned around and said thoughtfully: "Actually I don''t need to destroy this fragment..."


    "Now I want to make them truly condense into a''Complete Law'', and then get the complete Law of the Dragon to reach the sky in one step!"


    "In that way, I can really fly into the sky!"


    "You can directly become a dominant figure, becoming a stronger existence than Zulong!"


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "One piece can''t be missing!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking such brazen rhetoric, not only Long Zheng, but also Long Zhan were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "What? You..."


    "You must gather all the fragments of the law and practice the law of the dragon by yourself! Then..."


    "Become the lord of the dragon?"


    Long Zhan roared blankly, his tone full of incredible.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s how I think, so even if I could destroy the golden charm, I would never do it!"


    "Otherwise, if you smash it into the most basic particles, they will be scattered throughout the universe..."


    "If they relied on their natural aggregation to transform from elementary particles into a fragment of law again, without human factors, it would take hundreds of millions of years!"


    "Even if humans intervene, it will take more than a million years, and even only Dominant giants can do it. After all, it is almost impossible to find those elementary particles that are almost equivalent to''nothingness'' from every corner of the universe What is possible and can be done is to dominate... and time!"


    "So, not only do I not do this..."


    "I guess the reason why the original Long Xingshui didn''t kill you was for this reason!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he stopped.


    Suddenly, the fragments of the law in his hand stopped struggling.


    The phantom and coercion of Ancestral Dragon disappeared immediately, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Long Zheng and the others had been sweating profusely and were out of breath, and it was only then that they improved slightly.


    However, when they heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they understood that Bai Xiaofei would not destroy this fragment of the law in any case, because after it was destroyed, it was almost impossible to reconsolidate!


    "Difficult... can''t Dragon Fight kill it?"


    "Or...can''t be killed?"


    "But... Master Baidi seems to have thought of another method!"


    "But for sure..."


    "The fragments of the law of the dragon must have nothing to do with me..."


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, he thought with a wry smile in his heart.


    Long Zhan was startled and angry, wondering what Bai Xiaofei meant.


    But he faintly felt that something bad was about to happen, so he could only say with a sullen face: "Master Baidi!"


    "I really want to give this fragment to you, but I can''t do it at all, it already recognizes me!"


    "So, it''s not my business, you must be aware of it!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t even commit suicide. You know what I mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed loudly when he heard the words, this Long Zhan''s face was so thick that it might exceed the city wall.


    But he didn''t care at all, because in his eyes, Long Zhan was already dead.


    Even the fragments of the law of the dragon can''t keep him!


    "You can''t do it, I can do it for you!"


    "The fragment of the Law of the Dragon cannot make a choice, I will help it make a choice!"


    "In order to make you''free'' completely, I will help you out of the sea of ??suffering!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he acted boldly again, pouring infinite divine power into the golden talisman.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s purpose was not to destroy the golden talisman, but to refine it!


    "what are you doing!"


    Long Zhan immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s intention, and suddenly roared frantically.


    "moron!"


    "You''re **** wishful thinking!"


    "Only those dragons whose cultivation base is at the''God Level'' are eligible to participate in the battle for the fragments of the Law of Dragon!"


    "You are a mere human being, you are not a dragon at all!"


    "How can you fight with me?"


    "It''s even more useless to talk about the imprint of life can be attached to it, don''t you **** dream!"


    Long Zhan was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s actions, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was humiliating him and the fragments of the law of dragon.


    Although he is a prisoner-like existence now, he still looks down on humans in his heart.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s movements, he was so angry!


    Of course, more is sneer and disdain.


    However, he knew that even if Bai Xiaofei could not refine the fragments of the Dragon Law, he would only receive a little bit of backlash at best, without worrying about his life.


    Therefore, apart from using more words to ridicule, he didn''t have too many other illusions, such as Bai Xiaofei''s backlash and death.


    but!


    He still thinks too little!


    He knew too little about Bai Xiaofei!


    He knows too little about human potential!


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei laugh wildly, and shouted arrogantly: "Who said that only the dragon clan can refine the fragments of the dragon law? I can too!"


    "I killed so many dragon races in the hidden world, and got so many dragon yuan!"


    "purpose¡­¡­"


    "Just for today!"


    "Fine for me!!!"


    boom!


    Then, I saw countless dragon qi emerging from Bai Xiaofei''s body, instantly enveloping Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei''s breath and even his soul brought a unique dragon breath, so that no one could notice the slightest difference between him and the dragon.


    "My God! Can it be like this?"


    Long Zheng immediately became excited, his eyes staring out.


    The other dragons also have incredible faces.


    Because in their feelings, Bai Xiaofei turned into a real dragon at this moment, and even the dragon breath coming from inside and outside his body, to some extent, far surpassed them.


    It is as if Bai Xiaofei is the real dragon, the real dragon boss!


    And they seem to be fake dragons.


    This scene subverted the cognition of all dragon people.


    "There is such a thing!"


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "You must fail!"


    Long Zhanqi screamed, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would succeed.


    If Bai Xiaofei used a fake identity to deceive the Fragment of the Law of the Dragon, then it is really possible that Bai Xiaofei would smash the fragment of the Law of the Dragon and **** it away.


    If that''s the case, then his final result must be that he can''t die anymore!


    "No! I must stop him!"


    At this time, Long Zhan had to fight.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei''s mental power invaded the interior of the fragments of the Law of Dragon, the last trace of the remnant soul of the dragon battle appeared.


    The next moment, in the inner space of the golden talisman, the two stood facing each other.


    However, unlike Bai Xiaofei, who was alone, above Long Zhan''s head, there was still a phantom Ancestral Dragon hovering.


    This is the last source of confidence in Long Zhan!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I will never let you succeed!"


    "Although your mental power is strong, you can even crush me easily!"


    "But it''s different now!"


    "In the space of the fragments of the law of the dragon, I have the blessing of the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon..."


    "With this kind of powerful help, I have absolutely no reason to lose!"


    "immediately!"


    "I will make you regret everything you did!"


    "Let you know, I will always be on the side of victory!"


    "Sorry..."


    "Although you have always performed very well..."


    "But in the end..."


    "It will be me who wins!"


    Long Zhan didn''t know whether he was deliberately attacking Bai Xiaofei or deliberately emboldening himself. In short, in the end, his aura reached its peak!


    Even the phantom Ancestral Dragon above his head became more violent.


    A pair of big longan stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    This is a look that scorns everything, with the courage to crush the heavens.


    But Bai Xiaofei was completely unmoved!


    He didn''t need to use words to give himself a strong young man. He has long become an "old fritters" who can keep his face and kill him!


    Whether he is confident or uneasy, he will not show his expression!


    All he has to do is fight with all his strength! fighting! Fight again!


    Of course, his current state of mind has not reached the highest level.


    When he can forget all the factors in his heart, that is the highest state.


    However, I am afraid to reach this state, at least to reach the dominance level!


    Only a master at this level is qualified to despise everything and forget everything.


    Not even afraid of life and death!


    At this point, the battle is of course all detrimental. Who can stop it?


    Although Bai Xiaofei has not reached this level now, he does not need to reach this level at all at this moment.


    Because, he was not a life or death enemy at all, nor a master at all!


    What he faced was nothing more than the remnant soul of an ancestor dragon, and a dragon battle that had long been scared!


    The complete dragon battle is far from his opponent!


    What''s more, the current dragon battle?


    Even with the blessing of the remnant soul of Ancestral Dragon, it will not change any ending at all.


    "If the ancestral dragon is not dead, then the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon on your head will really have the power to destroy the world!"


    "If that''s the case, I won''t even have time to run..."


    "It''s a pity that the dragon clan is dead, and even the law of the dragon has become fragmented!"


    "In this case, all you have is the remnant soul of the ancestral dragon that is 1/296 millionth..."


    "Hehe, although its level is high, its strength is too weak and weak to pose any threat to me at all!"


    "It''s not me...but you who want to say goodbye!"


    "It''s not me...but you!"


    "It is always me...not you who will win!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zhan and Zulong phantom, talking lightly, his face was not afraid, and he had the faith of absolute victory that was just a confident one!


    "Arrogant!!!"


    "You deserve to be compared with me!"


    "You are also worthy to insult Zulong!"


    "You **** die for me!"


    "go to hell!!!"


    Long Zhan seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Insult Zulong? You say yes!"


    "In my eyes, it''s nothing to fear!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I will inherit its laws..."


    "Become a far more powerful existence than it!"


    "Even, this is not an insult to it at all!"


    "It''s an honor!"


    "In addition..."


    "It''s you who will die!"


    "Look at me refining the magic trick!"


    Huh!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s domineering words were finished, he opened his eyebrows again and saw a divine eye appear!


    It was his third eye!


    Outside, his main eyebrows are very difficult to open the third eye.


    But in the spiritual world, his soul opens the third eye, but it is much simpler, even more powerful!


    Destroying the enemy''s will is no disadvantage!


    call out!


    next moment!


    A ray of light that seems to penetrate the universe and the universe shoots out of it!


    Long Zhan couldn''t react at all, so he was severely hit by the light at the weakest point of his soul.


    call out!


    Not only was the soul of Long Zhan received a fatal attack, but even the phantom of Ancestral Dragon was also attacked and almost defeated directly!


    "Wow!"


    Then, I saw Ancestral Dragon phantom howl in pain, and then flew away from Long Zhan''s head and turned to Bai Xiaofei!


    It was surprisingly discovered that Bai Xiaofei, the "descent of the dragon clan", seemed to be a little stronger, so he immediately left Longzhan and recognized Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    Long Zhan''s eyes were about to split, and the sky screamed.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered even more, ignoring Long Zhan''s screams, the light of the third eye shot out desperately, every word was extremely accurate, every word focused on the weakest point of Dragon War''s soul!


    Just a moment later!


    Click! Click!


    A series of crisp sounds sounded clearly in the spiritual world.


    One after another cracks appeared on Long Zhan''s body.


    This voice and this situation immediately made Long Zhan desperate!


    Finally, Long Zhan couldn''t bear it anymore, and his soul turned into the main dragon form.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    Bai Xiaofei''s attack still did not stop.


    He won''t give Long Zhan the slightest chance, he really wants to kill Long Zhan completely.


    As a result, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop after smashing Long Zhan''s soul will into a serious injury, and he immediately annihilated the soul of Long Zhan.


    "Dragon Fight!"


    "You are a good opponent!"


    "But in this life, we won''t have the chance to meet again!"


    "And this time..."


    "I won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded like a reminder, gradually, Long Zhan''s screams became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1219： Underwater

    When Long Zhan died completely, Zulong phantom roared suddenly, and then merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei could truly replace Dragon War, leaving his life imprinted on the fragments of the Law of Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Then Bai Xiaofei broke away from the spiritual world.


    When Long Zheng and others saw Bai Xiaofei''s body regaining action, and even the golden talisman had been integrated into Bai Xiaofei''s body, everyone couldn''t help but cheered.


    Even if they are fools, they can see it right now!


    Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon War again, and even the fragments of the Law of Dragon were refined.


    When Long Zheng saw this, his expression was a little complicated, but immediately, he straightened his mind and showed awe again.


    "Well, everyone must be very exhausted, so let''s go and rest."


    At this time, after a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei also showed exhaustion, waved his hand, and dismissed Long Zheng and the others.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the Sky City alone, and then took out Xiaodi''s soul.


    "Little Emperor, you first integrate into the Sky City and temporarily control everything in Baidi City!"


    "After I create a body that fits you perfectly, I will definitely help you reborn!"


    "I will work hard for you during this time!"


    Bai Xiaofei ordered to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, master."


    The Emperor didn''t have the slightest opinion, and he was directly integrated into the Sky City.


    Originally, this was equivalent to the position of "Divine Will". The best candidate was naturally "City Will", but unfortunately, that guy gave birth to a strange heart, and even brought a giant and a dragon king to rebel!


    In this case, although it is a pity to kill, but also has to completely eliminate the troubles.


    Therefore, the emperor can only temporarily act on his behalf.


    Fortunately, the little emperor has very rich experience, so it is not difficult to control the huge Baidi City, it is completely handy.


    Presumably, under the command of the little emperor, the Baidi City will definitely become more and more perfect, and maybe even a new city will will be born again.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei did not leave the Sky City, but rested in the lounge specially built for him.


    While resting, Bai Xiaofei did not forget to count his gains.


    Including the gains in the hidden world, the underground world, and the Battle of Baidi City.


    Among these gains, the most important thing is naturally the combat experience, especially the successive spiritual battles, which made Bai Xiaofei''s will more pure and powerful, and his understanding of this aspect of spiritual battles has reached an unprecedented level.


    In addition, there are many other gains.


    For example, being promoted to the Intermediate Creator, such as the construction of Baidi City, such as clearing the secrets of the underground world, and even solving hidden dangers in advance, killing the three-eyed man Ramon!


    "By the way, after I got Ramon''s memory, I never came to check it out. It just happened to be fine now. Take a closer look."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei thought of what happened in the hidden world.


    Although he defeated and killed Ramon, he still didn''t figure out some things, such as why Ramon treated the other remaining three-eyed man with killing intent!


    Even, he clearly said that the Shenlong Group is currently controlling the surface, and Ramon, as the enemy of the Shenlong Group, still wants to sneak into the surface regardless of danger!


    Especially the changes in the Mayan temple at the time, I am afraid Ramon deliberately did it.


    All these unsolved mysteries, I don''t know whether the answer can be obtained from Ramon''s memory.


    Bai Xiaofei sank and began to browse Ramon''s memory.


    Ramon''s life has been scary for so long, even if Bai Xiaofei''s mental power is unmatched, the time and energy spent checking it down in this way is amazing.


    Fortunately, this time-consuming is not useless!


    at last!


    In the scenes of Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei found the answer.


    "what!"


    "There is such a thing?"


    "I remember! The Blue Steward once mentioned this vaguely, but I completely ignored it at the beginning. It was definitely too far away from me..."


    "But look now! It''s not far away at all..."


    "On the contrary, it''s close at hand!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was shocked, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    It turned out that after Long Ying beheaded most of the three-eyed people, there were still a lot of three-eyed people left, not just the two of Ramon.


    It''s just that the other three-eyed people did not stay in the underground world, but went to the moon!


    Yes, it is the moon in the sky!


    Bai Xiaofei finally remembered that Steward Lan once told some secrets.


    For example, the various UFOs that people often see, ufo and so on, are actually three-eyed people''s technology!


    They are not "aliens" at all, but "underground people"!


    Of course, aliens do exist, such as "powerful" aliens such as Longying, as well as the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, and so on.


    Powerful "Mechanical Technology Civilization" similar to Transformers is naturally found in the universe, but it has not yet been discovered on Earth.


    Most of the ufo and even "aliens" discovered today belong to the "three-eyed people"!


    Even when Bai Xiaofei refined the body of the evil god, he used the spirit of the evil **** to ascend into space and was about to''see'' the moon...


    But it was suddenly stopped by Blue Butler!


    In fact, Butler Lan just doesn''t want Bai Xiaofei to see the "true face of the moon"!


    Fear messed up Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw Ying Tianfang from the Yalong clan, these secrets could no longer be concealed.


    That''s why Blue Butler told Bai Xiaofei the truth.


    In fact, the moon has long been occupied by three-eyed men!


    The back of the moon is their base!


    However, they all live under the moon, not on the surface of the moon, so they have not been discovered by humans!


    Bai Xiaofei was dumbfounded when he heard it, and he couldn''t relax for a long time, even suspecting that Steward Lan was talking nonsense.


    However, after repeated confirmations, he had to believe that what the Blue Steward said was true.


    But now combined with Ramon''s memory, Bai Xiaofei knew about another important event.


    That is, Ramon wanted to dive into the surface, the purpose turned out to be to get in touch with the three-eyed people on the moon, and also wanted to "fly" to the moon.


    However, there was only one spot for this ascension, so Ramon tried every means to kill another three-eyed man who also lived in the underground world.


    According to Ramon''s memory, the three-eyed man on the moon, because the time span is different from that of the earth, is almost equivalent to a monster who has cultivated thousands or even ten thousand times the time of the earth!


    This situation is definitely not optimistic!


    "Huh~"


    "Fortunately, I beheaded Ramon in advance, otherwise..."


    "On the moon, is there really such a terrifying three-eyed person?"


    "If it exists, why didn''t they interfere with the integration of the Hundred Realms?"


    "Or... they have forgotten time and the existence of the earth..."


    Bai Xiaofei sighed heavily, unexpectedly, not only the hidden world, but the underground world is full of dangers!


    Even at this moment, the moon, which is just within the distance of the earth, has such a big threat.


    This raised Bai Xiaofei''s heart again, and even gave birth to an urgent desire to improve his strength.


    Although he has been promoted to Intermediate Creator, it is far from enough!


    Even if you are promoted to a higher creator, it is still not enough!


    At least becoming a master is the real guarantee of being "free" in the universe without fear of threats.


    "Strength! Strength! Improve strength..."


    "Huh? Right!"


    "Why did I forget her!"


    "A lot of time has passed now, her cultivation base should be a lot stronger..."


    "I don''t know, can I double repair with her..."


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly remembered the "Zhang Zihan" he had encountered in Chaos World.


    At the beginning he discovered that Zhang Zihan was a pure Yin body, this physique can greatly improve the cultivation of his dual cultivators.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei brought Zhang Zihan to the Restoration League, and let the "Tianwu" in the Restoration League be responsible for training Zhang Zihan and improving Zhang Zihan''s cultivation.


    I don''t know how far Zhang Zihan''s strength has improved.


    "Go and see now!"


    Bai Xiaofei did what he said, and after greeted Xiaodi, Bai Xiaofei mobilized the power of heaven to "go you" directly!


    Come to the Restoration Alliance!


    But as soon as he arrived in the Restoration Alliance, he felt that the atmosphere here was very depressing.


    I saw that in the huge square, Meng You, Tian Wu and others were confronting several creatures that looked like "Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals".


    "What is this? Isn''t it... an undersea monster?"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought of the identity of the Meng Youhai clan, he came to a sense.


    next moment!


    I heard Meng You shout to the shrimp soldier and crab general: "You go back, I have no plan to go home for the time being."


    "My prince, this can''t be for you!"


    Boom!


    Several sea monsters roared with a grinning grin, and they did it directly!


    Moreover, although they look like "little pawns", their combat effectiveness is terrifying!


    If you move at will, a **** storm blows, and the power is far beyond Meng You and the others!


    You know, Meng You is a figure of the great heavenly king level, but now, it seems that these few shrimp soldiers and crabs can only play in the palm of the hand.


    Even Meng You is so embarrassed, and the rest of the Alliance Restoration Alliance is even more useless.


    Even Tian Wu had long been pale, because she almost fell to the ground in a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ll come too!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei came out from the side, and directly blocked Meng You and the others.


    "Leader!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, everyone shouted in surprise.


    Especially Tian Wu cried with joy.


    However, Meng You''s expression was complicated, and some sighed.


    "court death!"


    The few shrimp soldiers and crabs saw that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to kill them, they all laughed contemptuously, with murderous intent on their faces!


    A big crab siren creaked his two large pliers and said, "Idiot, I''m the leader of the siren soldier, I don''t think you know how to write dead words!"


    "You don''t even know our strength, so you dare to take the initiative to step forward?"


    "I tell you!"


    "We all have the ability to easily kill the''Great Heaven King''!"


    "Even if you can do whatever you want on land!"


    "It''s not because you are strong!"


    "It''s because the humans on your land are too rubbish, there are no strong people!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "How powerful is our Kraken clan!"


    "I will let you know now!"


    "What is the real invincible powerhouse!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was flying right in front of it!


    Although the Big Crab Sea-Monster has a contemptuous tone, it doesn''t hold it big, so he directly uses the strongest "scissors hand" to kill Bai Xiaofei with a live clamp!


    The few shrimp soldiers next to him were not idle either, they surrounded Bai Xiaofei and launched a violent killer blow.


    "Leader be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and others yelled anxiously, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be in danger.


    Tian Wu held her hands tightly, her face extremely worried.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be aware of the danger at all, and stood still, motionless.


    Let the attacks of these shrimp soldiers fall on your own body.


    This scene immediately caused Meng You and others to close their eyes in horror...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw countless attacks on Bai Xiaofei''s body, causing the surrounding air and the ground under his feet to be shattered every inch, and the scene looked terrifying!


    but!


    When everyone opened their eyes again, they immediately found...


    It''s such a terrifying attack!


    It didn''t even hurt Bai Xiaofei a bit!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei standing still intact, and their attacks could not even force Bai Xiaofei back!


    "impossible!"


    This immediately caused the Big Crab Sea-Monster''s expression to change drastically, and then he stupidly raised his pliers in front of his eyes and took a closer look!


    Is this still my pliers?


    He has fallen into doubt!


    The other shrimp soldiers are also forced, and the worldview is collapsing.


    The people in the Restoration Alliance were surprised and happy. Of course they knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so strong!


    The biggest impact is naturally Meng You!


    After all, he knows exactly how terrifying these seemingly wasteful, but fiercely messy shrimp soldiers and crabs will be!


    Go down that pliers, let alone a person, even an asteroid, he can crush it for you!


    "Hehe, I didn''t know your strength?"


    "Sorry!"


    "It seems that people who need to know their strength..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered coldly, then stopped giving the enemy the slightest chance, and simply blasted out a punch!


    This punch was so fast that it was unimaginable, and even a few phantom punches were separated, and they fell on the shrimp soldiers and crabs at the same time.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, these few shrimp soldiers and crabs didn''t even have a chance to react, they all fell apart and exploded!


    Looking at the situation, it is somewhat similar to the scene of "oil-boiled prawns and oil-boiled crabs"!


    "My goodness!"


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene.


    Especially Meng You, although he expected Bai Xiaofei to win, he did not expect to win so easily.


    "As expected of Lord Baidi!"


    Stars appeared in Tian Wu''s eyes, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei in drunkenness.

 Chapter 1220： grown up

    After Bai Xiaofei killed the shrimp soldier and crab general, he did not stop.


    Opposition said to everyone in the Restoration Alliance below: "I''m going to find the Sea-Monster King to settle accounts. You stay here and don''t move around, I will go back!"


    what!


    Now we are going to find the "Sea Monster King" who is known as the "Ocean Overlord" and is almost invincible in the sea?


    Everyone was frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s horrific work, and could not speak for a long time.


    Meng You''s body shook, with a worried look on his face, and couldn''t help saying: "Leader, please... please do not hurt my father''s life!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows, and after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "I know."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Meng You almost cried gratefully when he heard this.


    "Go!"


    next moment!


    Following Bai Xiaofei''s soft drink, everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure suddenly disappearing in place, unable to make people notice the slightest fluctuation.


    Underwater World!


    There is a place called "Sea Palace"!


    This place is the bedroom of the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    As the centralized power center of the ocean world, the Sea Monster King basically never leaves the Sea Palace, because he has dominated the entire ocean long ago, and he doesn''t need to do anything himself.


    As long as you move your mouth and give orders, there will naturally be countless strong people to serve him.


    For example, Meng You, one of his many sons, was very "naughty" recently and went to the land to make a mess!


    This made him a little angry, so he sent a few small commanders to bring Meng You back.


    "Humph!"


    "My other sons are stationed in countless sea areas, dominating one side!"


    "Only that kid Meng You is''sleepwalking'' every day! It''s just mad at me!"


    The sea monster emperor''s body is very large, sitting on a dragon chair.


    He does not know what kind of sea monster his body is, but at this moment, his form is a giant human being several meters tall!


    "Ok?"


    "It feels a little strange suddenly..."


    "Why are the cells all over my body trembling? It seems like something big is going to happen?"


    "No! It can''t be described by the word''big event''..."


    "Should be the ¡®top calamity¡¯!"


    "Why do I feel this way!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly trembled all over, and directly shook the dragon chair.


    And in the seabed thousands of miles away from the Sea Palace, a figure in white suddenly appeared here.


    No one else, but Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh? This is the Sea Palace? It really is extraordinary!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the magnificent Sea Palace in front of him, covering an area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers, and his face couldn''t help showing admiration.


    The Sea Palace was built on the submarine mountain range, and the surrounding visions were endless. From time to time, purple lightning sprang out from the void, hitting various parts of the mountain range, seeming to temper the Sea Palace from time to time.


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and found out that the whole mountain range is very strange and contains a wonderful magnetic field. There are so many magnetic mountains, and the magnetic mountains attract thunder and lightning, which makes the entire mountain range very rich in lightning attributes. , Makes people dumbfounded.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, who owns the Baidi City, this Sea Palace can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Look at it more, and it completely loses interest.


    Even the large defensive formations arranged around the Sea Palace could not attract Bai Xiaofei''s attention for a moment.


    Because no matter what the formation is, to him, it is like a thin layer of paper, and it can''t resist him at all.


    If it is someone else, it would be very reluctant to face the entire sect alone.


    Not to mention the Sea Palace that is beyond horror!


    Not to mention breaking in, even this defensive formation cannot be broken.


    And even if it can barely break through, I am afraid that it would have been killed by countless sea clan masters without even seeing the Sea Monster Emperor.


    But for Bai Xiaofei, whether it was this large defensive formation, the countless sea clan powerhouses inside, and even the Sea-Monster King inside, it was not worth his shot!


    The reason why he shot was just that he was troubled by those few shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Coupled with the successive battles with the dragon battle and the city will, he was a little tired, so he wanted to come to this Sea Palace to abuse the Sea Monster Emperor, which was considered discouraged and relaxed.


    If people know that Bai Xiaofei is here at this moment, it is because of this reason, I don''t know if he will take off his chin because of shock!


    "Who are you!"


    Suddenly, a pair of patrolling "Little Fish Monsters" spotted Bai Xiaofei''s figure, and immediately swam over with an angry expression on their faces and surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly.


    "dead!"


    For these little ones, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the desire to do something. He just swept away all the souls of these little fishes.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei released the spirit power of the universe, and began to search for the exact location of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei''s mental power, he broke through the mental power blockade of the defensive formation in an instant, and then went deep into the layers of the Sea Palace, peeping unscrupulously everywhere in the Sea Palace!


    Generally speaking, the use of divine consciousness to detect objects is generally carried out in a low-key and secret manner, like Bai Xiaofei''s fanfare, unless it is a fool, or is extremely confident in his own strength, otherwise it is impossible to do so!


    Bai Xiaofei is naturally the latter.


    In an instant, countless masters in the Sea Palace were awakened by this powerful mental power.


    The Sea Monster King is no exception!


    He also noticed the infiltration of Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying spiritual power!


    "Could it be..."


    After the Sea Monster King noticed this terrifying mental power, it seemed to realize the source of his own fear.


    That''s a powerful enemy coming!


    However, in his consciousness, his strength has reached the apex of this planet!


    No one should be able to threaten him.


    why¡­¡­


    Is he trembling all over at this moment? Can hardly stand anymore?


    "No! Impossible!"


    "It must be my illusion!"


    "It must be that I haven''t fought for too long, so my instinct has been in error!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Now I''m going to eat the choppy outside alive!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s face was constantly trembling because of his anger, and his killing intent on Bai Xiaofei reached its climax.


    outside.


    With a sweep of Bai Xiaofei''s attention, he immediately understood the situation inside the Sea Palace.


    The location of the Sea Monster Emperor was also instantly insightful.


    "found it!"


    Whoosh!


    next moment!


    A void crack suddenly appeared in the huge round hall where the Sea Monster Emperor was!


    Then, the sole of one foot came out of the void first, and then Bai Xiaofei, wearing a flawless white coat, walked out of the crack in the void, staring at the huge Sea-Monster King.


    "You are Meng You''s father...Sea-Monster Emperor?" Bai Xiaofei looked at each other and asked with interest.


    Hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor frowned and stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Who would dare to come to my Sea Palace presumptuously and take him down for me!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound like the sky.


    In an instant, I didn''t know where to rush out a full forty or fifty powers of the Great Heavenly King level, and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The Sea Palace is indeed rich in background, the strong like clouds, and the figures of the great heavenly king here seem to be Chinese cabbage, there are so many!


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei had already used his mental power to insight into the situation of the Sea Palace, and knew this in advance, otherwise, I would be surprised if I saw it suddenly.


    Compared with land, the ocean is bigger, and there are more powerful!


    To be honest, if the ocean is not too big, so big that there are many places, even the Sea-Monster King would not be able to set foot in, grasp, and is still searching...


    If it hadn''t been for this situation, I''m afraid the Sea Monster King would have invaded the land long ago.


    It was precisely because the Sea-Monster King looked down on and did not have the energy to invade the land, this made Meng You couldn''t help being the first to land on the land, wanting to complete the unfinished business of the Sea-Monster King!


    It''s a pity that although Meng You had great ambitions, he was taken down by Bai Xiaofei before he could exert any strength.


    Even the Restoration Alliance was picked by Bai Xiaofei.


    Fortunately, Meng swims well now, and even his fate will be even better in the future. Otherwise, it would really be a tragedy!


    Leaving aside Meng You, the "tragedy" that Meng You''s father, Sea Monster Sovereign, is facing is much bigger than Meng You''s unknown!


    Of course, the current Sea-Monster Emperor is far from predicting his future "tragedy".


    Here, facing the forty or fifty Great Heaven King level sea clan powerhouses who rushed to kill.


    Bai Xiaofei rose into the air and said murderously: "Haha!"


    "The Sea-Monster Emperor''s airs are really big, even if I don''t even ask who I am, I just want to kill?"


    "It seems you don''t care who I am at all!"


    "I really look down on people!"


    Boom!


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes rose sharply with murderous intent, and he slammed a punch, directly blasting a powerful sea clan expert at the Great Heaven King level.


    "Ok?"


    The Sea Monster King raised his brows and was a little surprised.


    I thought this kid really had two brushes, no wonder he could come in quietly!


    "Good guts!"


    "You **** want to die!"


    "kill him!"


    The rest of the Great Heaven King level masters were all caught in rage, but their offensive was much more careful, no longer single-handedly, but a little bit like a battle formation, wanting to use a combined attack to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    "It''s useless!"


    "They are all chickens!"


    "Die all to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression became more and more contemptuous, and he punched again!


    The majestic fist swallowed the universe vigorously, as if to overturn the entire Sea Palace.


    then¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The rest of the Great Heaven King-level sea clan powerhouses are all turned into blood mist, and those who die can''t die again.


    With Bai Xiaofei''s strength, the strong below the creation level are no different from the ants, and even the lower-level creators can''t stop him from punching, let alone these guys.


    "Who are you! Why are you so strong!"


    Finally, the Sea-Monster Emperor was a little moved.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s displayed strength has far surpassed that of the Great King, this surprised him.


    Subconsciously blurted out: "Are you a strong creator at the creator level?"


    There is still unbelievable in his words, it is simply unimaginable.


    In addition to him, on this planet, is there a creator-level powerhouse?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, more than a hundred masters of the Great Heavenly King level poured into the hall.


    These people are stronger, there are a few faintly, even seem to have touched the realm of the creator, and can break through to the lower level creator at any time!


    These people are of the "prime minister" level, with a very high status, second only to the Sea Monster King and several important princes.


    The status is even higher than that of most princes!


    Of course, it is much higher than Meng You.


    "What? It''s just a short moment, and they all died!"


    A prime minister-level figure saw the situation in front of him, his face changed, and he was dumbfounded.


    Forty or fifty Great Heavenly Kings joined forces to attack, even if he had to retreat three feet, but now all the **** are dead, do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "Let the old man meet him."


    A loud and thunderous voice sounded, and Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw an old turtle monster crawling out.


    "The Prime Minister!"


    The voices of everyone were respectful and their faces excited.


    The Sea Monster King looked relieved and looked at the sea turtle encouragingly.


    "test!"


    "Still the prime minister? It''s obviously a big turtle!"


    "Do you really think of yourself as the Dragon King of the East China Sea? The''configuration'' is quite complete!"


    Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes silently, a little dumbfounded in his heart.


    "court death!"


    The prime minister was extremely powerful, and he immediately noticed Bai Xiaofei''s contempt, which immediately made him jump into a rage, killing the secret cloth on his face.


    He is the sea clan''s number one powerhouse besides the Sea-Monster King, and he is invincible in the entire sea area.


    Even he had been to land before, but it was not suitable for him to play on land, but even so, he did not encounter any existence that could block his three moves!


    Therefore, not only was the Sea-Monster King looking down on land, but the sea turtle who came to him was also very disdainful of land.


    Therefore, after seeing Bai Xiaofei, a suspected land powerhouse at this moment, he did not express contempt, and even willingly ended up personally...


    But I didn''t expect that the land powerhouse in front of him would look down upon himself first, as if he was unworthy to do it with him!


    Fuck!


    When can the landers act so forcefully!


    "Boy, the old man will kill you!"


    "But the old man''s men will not kill the unknown..."


    "Report your name!"


    The prime minister actually didn''t care what Bai Xiaofei called, he just wanted to know if Bai Xiaofei came from land.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s posture is too big, and his strength is much stronger than the land powerhouses he has seen before. This makes him a little bit murmured, is it not from land, but some other world or hidden powerhouse in the ocean?


    So, just to be on the safe side and have a bottom in his heart, he asked that.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t doubt he was there, and patted his chest and said proudly, "This emperor is Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Everyone calls me''Bai Di''!"


    "This time I am here to collect the entire Sea Clan!"


    "The Sea Palace must also be confiscated!"


    "From now on, it will become my''vacation palace''!"


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    puff!


    puff!


    puff!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, some people spurted blood, some laughed...


    In short, they were all caught by Bai Xiaofei...


    This is too **** weird, too arrogant!


    The Sea Monster Sovereign was speechless for a long time, unable to calm down.

 Chapter 1221： Got on

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the prime minister smiled and trembled, almost unable to control himself.


    "You little baby is really going to laugh at the old man!"


    "But for your ¡®cute¡¯ sake, I¡¯ll give you a chance!"


    "As long as you call "Grandpa Turtle" three times immediately, I can leave you a whole body!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I''ll let you taste your grandpa tortoise''s cruel methods!"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with disdain, and even looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he clearly regarded Bai Xiaofei as an idiot.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows: "Huh, do you also accompany you to say this kind of rebellious things to this emperor?"


    "I''ll pull out your turtle shell later..."


    "Let you taste the taste of running!"


    How could the prime minister be so insulted by others, and he immediately exploded!


    I saw him yelling frantically: "The smelly boy is so stubborn, if so, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless!"


    Say it!


    The great prime minister snorted coldly, and the power of thunder and lightning surged out of his body, and a layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor was condensed on his body.


    This lightning crystal armor looks extremely strong, although there is only a thin layer, it exudes a terrifying thunder and lightning pressure.


    Obviously, the principle of this great prime minister''s practice is biased towards thunder attributes.


    It even gave Bai Xiaofei a familiar feeling, as if it was the thunderous breath contained in the mountain range where the Sea Palace was located!


    It is conceivable that this great prime minister probably used the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains to strengthen himself.


    Bai Xiaofei guessed right, the prime minister''s trick was the law of lightning.


    The layer of thunder and lightning crystal armor he condensed at this moment can be attacked and defensive, not only has amazing defense, but also can greatly increase the speed of movement and shooting.


    Don''t look at his body as a big sea turtle, but after putting on the thunder crystal armor, his speed is terrifying, like lightning.


    Not only that, after condensing the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of thunder and lightning in the mountains below everyone''s feet was also attracted, and they were integrated into the lightning crystal armor, increasing its power.


    The next moment, the prime minister grinned and said coldly: "Smelly boy!"


    "You shouldn''t have come to Sea Palace!"


    "In the Sea Palace, in the ocean, my strength is 30% stronger than in the land and the sky..."


    "On the contrary, it is you, a human being used to living on land!"


    "At this moment in the ocean, the combat power will immediately be reduced by half!"


    "Under the circumstances, if I kill you, it would be like killing a chicken!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Your kid is dead!"


    The prime minister''s words are full of confidence and contentment.


    Other sea clan powerhouses and several other high-level leaders also smiled when they heard this, and even the Sea Monster King secretly nodded.


    "Hehe, it seems that although you are the prime minister..."


    "But in fact, there is no knowledge at all!"


    "It''s not just you, but all of your sea races stand still and don''t want to make progress!"


    "Although you are very familiar with the ocean, you don''t know anything about land and other spaces!"


    "Do you think you don''t bother to understand? No, it''s because you can''t keep up with the times, but are abandoned by the times!"


    "I will tell you today..."


    "I am the best on land!"


    "You can also easily crush your sea clan!"


    "Let you know..."


    "The strong are like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered loudly at the Sea-Monster Emperor, the Great Prime Minister, and many sea clan experts.


    "fart!"


    The prime minister''s face was blue, and the lightning crystal armor on his body shone brightly!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the prime minister appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s right side as if teleporting, his right fist carried endless divine power, and he blasted Bai Xiaofei''s head with one punch.


    Under the blessing of the thunder and lightning crystal armor, the power of this fist was almost violent, and it seemed to crush Bai Xiaofei and the mountains under his feet.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously, turned around, and fluttered to meet the fist of the prime minister.


    Boom!


    moment!


    The seawater around the two turned into dust, and countless spatial cracks appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The powerful air current shock wave almost broke through the ceiling of the Sea Palace, but in the end it was calmed down by the Sea Monster Emperor with divine power.


    After the airflow disappeared steadily, everyone opened their eyes wide and looked towards the center of the field.


    In the middle of the field, Bai Xiaofei and Prime Minister still kept punching. The fists of the two seemed to be connected, and they couldn''t separate at this moment.


    When everyone was uncertain, Bai Xiaofei took the lead.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly retracted his fist, then blew his fingers gently.


    He smiled lightly and said: "Huh, but so!"


    "What do you call the prime minister..."


    "It''s impossible to withstand a single blow!"


    hiss!


    When everyone heard this, they all screamed badly, couldn''t help taking a breath, and then subconsciously looked at the prime minister.


    At this time, the prime minister finally moved.


    He snorted and couldn''t help taking three steps backwards.


    On the other hand, Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, his whole body was like a demon.


    "How can your strength... be so strong?"


    The prime minister looked at Bai Xiaofei with a pale face, and made a difficult noise in his mouth.


    You know, in the Sea Palace, with the blessing of sea water and thunder and lightning, his combat power has increased by 30%.


    This situation was easily defeated by Bai Xiaofei, which meant that the opponent''s true strength had far surpassed him.


    "You are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the prime minister indifferently, as if looking at a dead person.


    "That''s it... I... I really don''t have the qualifications..." The Prime Minister smiled sadly.


    Click!


    Then, in the unbelievable sight of everyone, I saw the body of the prime minister shattered every inch, and then it turned into bits of elementary particles, completely disappearing in everyone''s sight!


    The grand prime minister of the Sea Palace!


    He died in the punch just now!


    Moreover, the death was so miserable that even the corpse did not even leave a trace, which is simply unbelievable.


    "how is this possible!"


    "The prime minister..."


    "Oh my God! What kind of monster is this? Give the Prime Minister with one punch..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, their eyes full of fear when they looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, the Great Prime Minister was already in the Sea Palace, second only to the Sea Monster Emperor in strength.


    But he was killed so easily by Bai Xiaofei.


    This means that no matter who they are, they cannot be Bai Xiaofei''s opponent. They will go up to play against Bai Xiaofei, just to deliver food and follow the lead of the prime minister!


    Now it seems that only the Sea-Monster King himself can kill this terrestrial human in front of him.


    "You! Damn! Die!"


    Sure enough, the Sea-Monster King finally decided to do it himself!


    When he spoke, the entire Sea Palace was plunged into the shaking of the earth!


    Everyone can''t remember how many years the Sea-Monster Emperor hasn''t been so angry.


    "Take me a punch!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the Sea-Monster King, I saw a huge fist approaching the tip of Bai Xiaofei''s nose!


    The Sea-Monster King''s movement and attack speed is incredible, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei''s super reaction, I am afraid that he would not be able to react to the effect.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei didn''t pay attention to the Sea Monster Emperor at all.


    But now that the Sea-Monster King took action, he screamed in his heart: "Good fellow, it turned out to be a superior creator! No wonder all the seas of the earth can be subdued and controlled!"


    "But, met me..."


    "Unlucky for you!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately put his contempt behind him, after all, the strength of a higher-level creator was not trivial, even higher than him.


    If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter.


    And as long as he goes all out, even if the Sea-Monster Emperor is a higher-level creator, he cannot be his opponent!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei''s background is too deep to imagine.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei can''t beat the Sea-Monster Emperor, even the consumption can consume the Sea-Monster Emperor, because at present, only the powerhouse who has reached the peak Creator level can break the defense against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei turned around and punched!


    Fist to fist, the two collided head-on.


    Huh!


    In an instant, I saw someone flying out.


    It is the Sea Monster King!


    "what?"


    Even Bai Xiaofei was surprised.


    Because the strength of the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist was so small that it was beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, although the Sea-Monster Emperor has the cultivation base of a superior creator, its combat effectiveness seems to be only the level of an intermediate creator!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head in a daze.


    "Yahyahyah! Damn it!"


    The first attack was actually beaten by Bai Xiaofei!


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor received such a big humiliation, the next moment, he attacked again.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows and killed him too, and only failed!


    He relied on his body to be tyrannical, so he was not afraid of the Sea Monster King''s attack.


    At the same time, he wanted to test whether the situation just now was his own illusion, or was the Sea-Monster Emperor''s true combat effectiveness... really weak?


    "I am the king of the sea!"


    "The Emperor of the Beasts!"


    "You want to go head-to-head with me?"


    "I think you are reckless!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After realizing Bai Xiaofei''s intention, the Sea-Monster Emperor was not angry and rejoiced, cursing frantically on his face, and then desperately attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, as soon as the two sides approached, the Sea-Monster King was beaten again by Bai Xiaofei!


    At the same time, countless huge fist holes appeared on the body of the Sea-Monster Emperor, causing him to be seriously injured.


    On the contrary, after Bai Xiaofei hit the Sea Monster Emperor''s fist, he was unscathed.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became even more confusing and a little messy.


    "Grass!"


    "This comparison seems to be really a''submarine hillbilly''. He has never played against a strong person, so the strength is unimaginable!"


    "Although his cultivation level has reached the higher level creator, I am afraid that he can only deal with other ordinary creators. When encountering a monster like me, I can''t stop me with a punch, even the Hidden World Martial Arts ''S intermediate creator is stronger than him!"


    "This fucking..."


    "Would you like to be so funny?"


    Bai Xiaofei finally figured out the situation, which made him a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that the Dignified Sea-Monster Emperor turned out to be a silver-like wax spear head, which was so weak!


    "Uh, I don''t know if Meng You knows this fact, would he be a little embarrassed?"


    Bai Xiaofei felt distressed about Meng You.


    Of course, the reason for this situation is very simple, that is, there are no other powerful creation-level powerhouses in the entire ocean. Therefore, the Sea-Monster Emperor continuously broke through to the higher-level creator, and it did not make any difference to him. Pressure!


    It is precisely because of this that his combat effectiveness is very "virtual". It is because there are too few and too easy battles, not to mention life and death battles, even difficult battles have not been encountered.


    Therefore, after encountering Bai Xiaofei this "real monster", he was immediately beaten out of his original form, fragile and vulnerable.


    "How could this be?"


    "Grass! What happened! What I see is not an illusion, right?"


    "Why! Why was the prime minister beaten to death by him, and now even the emperor has been..."


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses were unable to accept the facts in front of them, which almost collapsed their worldview.


    After all, their common sense has always been that the Sea Clan is the strongest, but they did not expect that on the land that they despised, there will be strong people!


    Moreover, he was an invincible and terrifying powerhouse that they could not even imagine.


    "You... who are you..."


    At this time, the recovered Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and asked the questions everyone wanted to know.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei had already talked about his name and purpose, but these people didn''t listen to it at all.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei will not repeat this, after all, don''t say good things again!


    "Humph!"


    "The emperor doesn''t bother to talk to you rubbish!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    "on!"


    "Position for battle!"


    "Kill him for me!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign finally recognized the reality, and no longer insisted on single-handedly, but ordered all the sea clan powerhouses to launch a very powerful battle array attack!


    The battle formation is very powerful. At the beginning, in Baidi City, Long Zheng could barely suppress countless spiritual riots because of the battle formation!


    And the battle formation set by the sea clan powerhouses is even more powerful!


    After all, the strength of these people was at the Great Heaven King level the last time, and after being placed in a battle formation, their power rose geometrically.


    Coupled with the presence of the superior creator of the Sea-Monster King sitting in the center of the town, it immediately made this wonderful battle formation more powerful than usual.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and took out the divine sword.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, I saw the masterpiece of Lei Guang, countless Thunder Dragons broke away from the battlefield and pounced on Bai Xiaofei. The speed of each Thunder Dragon is almost no less than the speed of the Sea Monster King, and the power is similar to the Sea Monster King''s full blow. , Even stronger!


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly, swiping out a sword, and saw the sword light flashing all over the sky, instantly defeating countless Thunder Dragons.


    "carry on!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he could only attack his scalp.


    Then, I saw more Thunder Dragons hitting, along with huge fireballs.


    The combination of the law of lightning and the law of fire, the power is unparalleled, and it makes people frighten!


    The terrifying flame power not only evaporates all the seawater in an instant, but even the void is scorched and shivered and almost collapsed.

 Chapter 1222： Take down

    And along with the thunder and lightning, countless void cracks were produced.


    The combined power of the two, I don''t know if it surpassed the Thunder Dragon Fanji just now, even the dazzling light dangled a little so that Bai Xiaofei could not open his eyes.


    "Huh! What fancy shit!"


    "It''s useless, useless, useless, useless, useless, useless!"


    "Send to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared again and again, the magic sword in his hand was used to its limit, billions of golden sword lights criss-crossed, blocking the Thunder Dragon and the fireball.


    Not only that, but there are countless swords shining in all directions.


    Huh, hoo, hoo...


    Bai Xiaofei was full of murderous aura, and his fighting spirit was about to break through the clouds. Numerous sword lights spread out and spread all over the void. With Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts, it seemed as if a thousand arrows were shot out in all directions.


    Puff puff puff!


    Suddenly, the sound of countless soldiers rushing into the flesh was heard, and the screams were endless, and from time to time, great heavenly king-level sea clan experts fell from the air, completely dead.


    Although the battle between the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others was strong, it only stopped Bai Xiaofei for a while.


    At the beginning, it was still able to resist one or two. After a long time, those who are the big king-level sea clan powerhouses and several high-level leaders will be killed only by defense!


    Almost every breath takes, one person dies.


    Moreover, their deaths were miserable, and their bodies were riddled with holes, like hornet''s nests.


    What''s more, it was directly cut into blood mist, and even the slightest corpse could not be seen. Only the blood in the center of the field told everyone that the dead did exist.


    I have to say that this situation is too terrifying and oppressive, and almost everyone is shocked and desperate!


    "This can''t stop him!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign lost consciousness for a while, his body shook again and again because of panic, and his face turned pale to the extreme.


    He had all his cards out, but he didn''t expect that he still couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    You know, now he doesn''t want to take the people to besiege a human being, and even use the battlefield!


    In this case, the situation is still irreversible.


    This made him fully aware of what Bai Xiaofei is!


    Such an unimaginable terrestrial human master is beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly at himself.


    "Hehe, in vain, I still think that I am the strongest on this planet..."


    "But now it seems that I simply sit and watch the sky!"


    "The most powerful person is not in the ocean at all, but on the land! Just..."


    "In front of my eyes!"


    "Ah ah ah ah! I hate it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help roaring again and again, his voice full of unwillingness and despair.


    When the surrounding sea clan experts heard this voice, they immediately felt sad.


    Of course, some of them didn''t have time to grieve, and they had already been cut off by the infinite sword light released by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Stop! Don''t kill again!"


    At this moment, the Sea-Monster Emperor gritted his teeth, waved his hands, immediately stopped the attack, and disbanded the battle formation.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and immediately put away the divine sword.


    Suddenly, the killing was suspended.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, their eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei full of awe.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was not a person in the eyes of everyone, but a **** of death!


    Subconsciously, everyone looked around, and suddenly realized that just a moment later, two-thirds of their companions had lost their lives.


    Although the remaining people have temporarily saved their lives, they are not at all grateful. After all, many of them are seriously injured...


    In addition, no one knows whether Bai Xiaofei will be murderous, in that case, their ultimate end will be a dead end.


    Don''t look at this place as their territory, but now, they don''t feel a sense of security in their territory.


    At this moment, they were all trembling, shivering, and looked very pitiful and humiliating.


    "Why stopped?"


    "Could you think of other moves?"


    "Just use it!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the Sea-Monster Emperor playfully, and ridiculed loudly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked suffocated, his face flushed and he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he wanted to surrender. When he stopped attacking, he even decided that if Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop with him, he would just kneel and beg for mercy to save his life!


    However, after he stopped, Bai Xiaofei unexpectedly stopped the attack very gentlemanly.


    This made him no time to kneel.


    Could it be that you kneel down like this now?


    But now, his life is temporarily removed from the threat, which makes him hesitate to kneel down...


    If he was alone at this moment, he would probably kneel down without hesitation!


    But now, looking at the ardent eyes of the surrounding men, he...how could he kneel?


    "Fuck!"


    "I called to stop shouting too early!"


    "I knew it was so embarrassing, I just waited for Baidi to kill everyone before kneeling and begging for mercy..."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid he will kill too quickly, and I''m afraid that after he kills everyone, he will kill me easily. At that time, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to speak..."


    "It''s **** hard to do!"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor''s expression was a little distorted, it looked like a dumb man had eaten Coptis chinensis, and there was hardship to tell!


    "Humph!"


    "It seems that you have not yet made your consciousness!"


    "In that case, I will help you again!"


    Seeing the hesitation of the Sea-Monster Emperor, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stopped getting angry.


    He could see that the Sea-Monster King wanted to surrender, but he was embarrassed because of the existence of his subordinates, so he was very entangled!


    And what he has to do now is to completely defeat the Sea-Monster Emperor''s self-esteem and pride!


    Let the Sea-Monster King stop entanglement!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the golden sword flying out again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand!


    A magnificent beam of sword light blasted towards the Sea-Monster Emperor!


    This beam of light contained the extremely terrifying power of the divine sword, violently exhausted to pierce the seabed.


    This move really used Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Of course, it also contains his absolute killing intent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    This sword light beam blasted beside the Sea-Monster Emperor, wiping the Sea-Monster Emperor''s huge body!


    Bai Xiaofei''s control of the Excalibur has reached the point of extreme precision, so he can do no harm to the Sea-Monster King!


    And this sword light was too fast. After the Sea-Monster King reacted, Jian Guang had already blasted a huge horrible cave with a direct distance of 100 meters from him!


    If you look along this huge hole, you can see a "long line" that is tens of thousands of meters long. On this "death line" that is 100 meters long, you can''t see a little bit of sea water or anything else. Everything is vacuum!


    That''s right, it''s a vacuum, but nothing can enter.


    It seems that there is still an unimaginable destructive power condensed in it, so that anything including sea water and energy dare not easily penetrate.


    Or even if it penetrates into it, it will be destroyed and disappeared immediately, still maintaining a vacuum form!


    This "death straight line" lasted for dozens of seconds before slowly disappearing.


    Gududu...


    Then, I saw countless sea water pouring down the huge hole into the Sea Palace.


    However, no one seemed to be aware of it, and everyone''s expression was numb and sluggish.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expressionless eyes blankly, and...


    Puff!


    Kneeling on the ground!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    When all the sea clan experts saw this scene, they woke up in shock, shouting again and again, with a sad expression on their expressions.


    "Master Baidi, I am completely convinced, I surrender..."


    "I hope you can save my men, and my children, I hope you don''t kill them..."


    "As long as you agree..."


    "I can just..."


    "Suicide apology!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign seemed to be several thousand years old for an instant, and said distraught.


    When he saw the terrifying effect of the horror sword light bombarding him, Bai Xiaofei''s goal was achieved.


    All the self-esteem and pride of the Sea-Monster Emperor were completely shattered and completely clean.


    Even the hope of life has been erased.


    He thinks that when he encounters an enemy, he will definitely kill the opponent''s boss, so that it is easy to accept prisoners.


    Therefore, he believes that most of his fate will be the same as those of the sea bigwigs he killed before, being killed by Bai Xiaofei in order to emulate him.


    However, he can die, but I hope he can intercede with his men and children before he dies.


    "please!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign squatted his head heavily again, his voice very heavy.


    He looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, which was also full of complicated feelings.


    It seems that he hates Bai Xiaofei very much, but he believes that Bai Xiaofei is a truly invincible powerhouse.


    He felt that Bai Xiaofei should understand his eyes.


    Also because Bai Xiaofei is an invincible powerhouse, as long as Bai Xiaofei nodded in agreement at the beginning, he promised.


    So it is certain that with the arrogance of a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, he will definitely do what he says, and he won''t embarrass his men and children.


    If this can be achieved, then he would be stunned even if he died.


    However, what made him extremely disappointed, and even gritted his teeth, was that Bai Xiaofei did not even react to his series of actions.


    Just looked at him coldly, even with an unusual smile!


    "He... he is forcing me!"


    "In that case..."


    "Aren''t you trying to make me awaken!"


    "Then I...


    "Let me show you my consciousness!!!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s recklessness as a monster beast came up, and then he wanted to directly break his heart.


    "Brothers, let me go one step ahead!"


    "From now on you..."


    "It''s Lord Baidi''s men!"


    Having said that, the Sea-Monster King raised his big palm high, and slammed his heart vein position!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, his big hand patted his heart with extreme accuracy, directly shattering his heart pulse.


    At the same time, his huge body was also torn apart, only a huge head still maintained a little consciousness.


    But soon, his eyes also fell into a hazy, even a little bit dark...


    He is really dying!


    "Your Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Do not!"


    "You can''t die!"


    All the sea clan powerhouses screamed in madness and pain.


    But they are very powerless about it, and they can''t do anything except howl.


    Even they have endless anger to vent, but they dare not!


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s existence seemed to be the sword of Damocles hanging over his head, so they didn''t dare to move in any way.


    They are not fools, knowing that they are not Bai Xiaofei''s opponents, so they will not blindly die.


    However, they all swore in their hearts that they would secretly accumulate strength in the future to avenge the Sea-Monster King!


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei was clearly confused about the psychology of these powerful sea people, even guessing it with his toes.


    However, he did not respond at all.


    Because, he knows, these guys will hate him to death, but immediately, they will kneel down and call him father!


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up and said coldly: "You don''t seem to want him to die?"


    "Then, I give you a chance..."


    "That is to surrender me immediately!"


    "Swear to be loyal to me forever!"


    "As long as you do it, I will live the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately, and..."


    "No more embarrassing him!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and instantly blinded all the strong sea clan players.


    Some people even vowed to find Bai Xiaofei''s revenge, but halfway through their vows, they stopped immediately, looking at Bai Xiaofei in a mess and speechless.


    "how?"


    "do not trust me?"


    "still is¡­¡­"


    "You are simply fed up with the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "So I want to see him die!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was cold, and at the same time his eyes looked at the head of the Sea-Monster Emperor, which was getting colder.


    If it waits until the remaining head of the Sea-Monster Emperor is completely cold, it means that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s will is completely annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection!


    Unless Bai Xiaofei is the master, it is possible to resurrect the completely dead Sea-Monster Emperor...


    It''s a pity that Bai Xiaofei is not yet a master of dominance, so these sea clan powerhouses don''t have much time to consider.


    next moment!


    These guys glanced at each other almost at the same time, only to make eye contact for a moment, and then they all knelt down at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    "I am willing to follow Master Baidi forever, be a cow and a horse, go through fires and waters, and be there forever!"


    These sea clan powerhouses have tragic eyes, and their faces are ashen, but the words they speak are shocking, and even in order to express their loyalty, they also found that it is impossible to repent of the oath of heaven.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly.


    Then, he released the unparalleled power of the world, poured money into the broken corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor, using the Creator¡¯s unique creative power to gradually pull the Sea-Monster Emperor from the death line. come back.


    Bai Xiaofei has hair and a white coat at this moment, as if he is a living Buddha who rescues hardship.


    But in everyone''s eyes, Bai Xiaofei is even more terrifying than the devil!


    On the other side, in the already pitch-black sight of the Sea-Monster Emperor, a ray of light suddenly appeared...

 Chapter 1223： others

    "This...Is this hell? How does it feel so familiar?"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor woke up, he couldn''t say anything confusingly.


    Suddenly, he screamed: "Bai Di! Why are you here! Are you dead too, what''s the matter!"


    "wake up!"


    "You didn''t die at all, you were saved by me!"


    "If you really want to die, I can help you again!"


    Bai Xiaofei coldly awakened the Sea-Monster Emperor, with a slightly penetrating smile on his face.


    "What! I''m not dead! Was... rescued by you?"


    "Why are you doing this!"


    "Could it be..."


    The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t figure it out at all, but immediately, he saw his men from the corner of his eye, and at this moment they all knelt down in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This immediately woke him up, maybe it was because of the plea or even allegiance of this group of men? Did he really live again?


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor staggered, and his mood was unspeakable.


    There was the joy of rebirth and the sadness of losing everything. This depressed mood almost wanted to commit suicide.


    "No! I can''t die!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor roared wildly in his heart, and he couldn''t make himself short-sighted for these people who were willing to dedicate everything to him.


    Then, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked: "Then what are you going to do with me? Imprison me for the rest of my life?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a finger and shook it, and said, "I have promised my group of new horses that I will let you go! Do it yourself!"


    "You want to leave the Sea Palace...oh no, it''s called ¡®White Emperor¡¯s Palace¡¯ from today!"


    "If you want to leave the White Emperor Palace, you just leave, no one will stop you, but you can''t kill the innocent when you are outside. You must act low-key and don''t do evil, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to leave here, you can stay and be my horse!"


    "You can figure it out!"


    Bai Xiaofei said indifferently, the words were not emotional, but the Sea-Monster Emperor who heard it almost exploded with anger.


    OMG!


    He built the "Sea Palace" that he had built for so many years, and it changed hands so easily!


    Even the name has been changed, called...


    Baidi Palace?


    The three words of the White Emperor Palace completely defeated the Sea-Monster Emperor''s last line of psychological defense.


    Even when he was about to die just now, he didn''t feel so painful.


    In such a situation, it seems that it is really better to kill him with a single knife.


    "Hehe, you are really compassionate!"


    "Not only did you include all of my subordinates, but now you still want me to be your dog?"


    "Do you think it is possible!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s whole body trembled and shouted loudly.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    "There is nothing wrong with being my dog!"


    "I just ask you, why do you think I will save you and not let you die?"


    "You don''t really think I care about these stinky fish and shrimps around me?"


    "Although they are masters of the great heavenly king level, in my eyes, they are basically as weak as the ants!"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an undisguised smile on his face when he heard the words.


    Wow!


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone was in an uproar.


    But they couldn''t refute Bai Xiaofei''s words. First, they didn''t dare, and second, Bai Xiaofei was right. Compared to Bai Xiaofei, they were really weak and equivalent to worms, and they were not enough.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei really didn''t need to revive the Sea-Monster Emperor because of their allegiance.


    After all, the reason why the Sea-Monster King was rescued was because Bai Xiaofei wanted to do it himself.


    So, what is the reason for Bai Xiaofei to do this?


    all of a sudden!


    Everyone became curious.


    "you?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was also dumbfounded, and finally realized that something was wrong.


    next moment!


    A picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    That was when Bai Xiaofei first came, he seemed to have reported his family, but he didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t remember what Bai Xiaofei said...


    However, he finally remembered now that when Bai Xiaofei reported to his family, he seemed to have mentioned a name...


    What is that name?


    "What...what...is...Meng You!"


    A flash of lightning flashed in the Sea Monster Emperor''s mind, and then his whole body was shaken, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind for an instant.


    Because he didn''t know at all, what Bai Xiaofei mentioned Meng You''s name, whether Bai Xiaofei and Meng You are friends or enemies? He is not sure!


    However, when he thinks of Meng You''s arrogant temperament, his scalp becomes numb. Could it be that Meng You has offended Bai Xiaofei.


    People came here to kill the Sea Palace?


    OMG!


    Why did I give birth to such an animal!


    Puff!


    Thinking of this, the Sea-Monster Emperor knelt directly on the ground, and apologized to Bai Xiaofei repeatedly.


    "Sorry, there is no way for the little old man to teach his son..."


    He was sincerely apologizing, and at the same time, he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would anger his other children because of Meng You. Therefore, he "struck first to be strong", knelt down and begged for mercy before speaking, hoping to be forgiven by Bai Xiaofei.


    "But I believe that kid must have paid the price he deserved, he... he should be dead..."


    At the end, the Sea-Monster King asked bitterly.


    Although he hated Meng You to death in his heart, in fact, he still cared about Meng You very much.


    Although he has many children, not many people dare to fight like Meng You.


    Even in their perception before, land is far inferior to ocean.


    But there are few who dare to really set foot on land and seek the future.


    Because the environment of land and sea is very different, when it comes to land, the strength of most people will be reduced by more than half.


    So although people look down on the land in words, in fact it is more because of disgust!


    But Meng You really went to land, this kind of disposition really comforted the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    Even this time he sent a few small commander-level figures to retrieve Meng You. It wasn''t really a capture, but he wanted to see Meng You, so he used drastic means.


    But now, it seems that Meng You has "one step ahead"?


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Sea Monster Emperor sighed repeatedly in his heart, even a little afraid to look at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    He was afraid that after hearing the exact answer from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth, he could not help but fight Bai Xiaofei''s life again.


    In that case, Bai Xiaofei might be offended even more.


    Not only will the efforts of his underlings be wasted, but also his other children will be destroyed.


    Seeing the patience of the Sea-Monster King, the surrounding sea clan powerhouses all looked sad, indignant and anguished, and felt a bit empathetic.


    But after seeing everyone''s appearance, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help holding his stomach:


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Haha your sister! ! !


    Everyone almost jumped back without being made by Bai Xiaofei''s smile!


    The skin of the Sea Monster King instantly turned red into a pig''s head!


    No way, too insulting!


    Everyone was furious, but there was no alternative.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence made everyone stunned, even a little... laughing?


    "Meng You did offend me, but now..."


    "He has become my person, although I am his master in name..."


    "But we have established a friendship!"


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    "in contrast!"


    "I came here not because of Meng You!"


    "It''s because of you, Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "The few shrimp soldiers and crabs you sent will just hit me!"


    "You said should I come to find the place?"


    With an indistinct smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, everyone was surprised by what he said.


    But one of the most critical points is that Meng You was originally included by Bai Xiaofei?


    Even though the two are nominally master servants, they have a good relationship. They have established friendship, are they friends?


    If they heard this kind of relationship before, they would definitely yell at them. They felt that Meng You was extremely embarrassed and even recognized a human being as the master!


    But now, after they heard about this relationship, they were envious of Meng You to death.


    Oh my God, if they could get Bai Xiaofei''s friendship, how exciting they would be.


    Even the Sea-Monster King was overjoyed. After all, he valued Meng You very much, so Meng You was able to get friendship from a strong man like Bai Xiaofei, which made him very happy and relieved.


    Although Meng You became Bai Xiaofei''s servant, but...what does it matter, after all, now even he is going to be Bai Xiaofei''s dog...


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei explained the situation, he already had an idea in his heart, that is, to follow his son Meng You''s decision and hold Bai Xiaofei''s thigh!


    Puff!


    next moment!


    I saw the Sea Monster Emperor kneeling on the ground again.


    Since meeting Bai Xiaofei, his knees have softened a lot...


    "Master Baidi!"


    "Those few shrimp soldiers and crabs will bump into you, it''s a crime!"


    "However, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "They weren''t sent by me, they... They just wanted to see Meng You when I heard my stubbornly thoughts, and then they decided to arrest Meng You on their own terms!"


    "After I heard the news, I almost burst my lungs out of breath, and I wish I could devour them by myself!"


    "You must be aware of the details!"


    The Sea-Monster King immediately disentangled the relationship between himself and the few shrimp soldiers, but Bai Xiaofei was taken aback.


    However, the true situation of this incident is no longer known. After all, the stinky fish and shrimps have been blown up, and it is impossible for them to testify.


    Of course, even if they could speak, Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to delve into it.


    Because he had already seen the Sea-Monster Emperor''s intentions and knew the other party''s intentions, that was enough.


    "Well, I guess so!"


    Bai Xiaofei said vaguely, without delving into it, the Sea-Monster Sovereign was shocked and happy, and couldn''t help feeling an inexplicable gratitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Thank you."


    He said in his heart.


    In fact, his words can''t stand scrutiny at all. If Bai Xiaofei studies it deeply, he will probably expose his lies immediately.


    This will not only make the last trace of his majesty disappear in front of his subordinates, but I am afraid that he will not be able to look up when facing these familiar faces in the future.


    But now Bai Xiaofei gave him a step down, so he was so grateful.


    "No wonder that even Meng You, who is so arrogant and doesn''t even listen to me, is willing to recognize Lord Baidi as his master!"


    "I''m afraid it is not only because of Master Baidi''s invincible strength, but also because of his incomparably noble character and the charm of his subordinates!"


    "Master Baidi! I''ve completely taken it!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked at Bai Xiaofei with exclamation.


    The human man in front of him was so young that he was stupefied, but a series of methods and dealing with people were many times more powerful than him, an old monster.


    What is even more unbelievable is the unique temperament of this young man, as well as the unspeakable and unpredictable strength!


    The combination of these kinds of situations made the Sea-Monster Emperor feel very emotional.


    I yelled in my heart: "Awesome!"


    "All right!"


    "From now on, Sea Palace will be completely renamed Baidi Palace!"


    "However, the person in charge is still the Sea Monster Emperor!"


    "Everyone has no opinion?"


    "I don''t have time to take care of things in the ocean..."


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei''s next words suddenly made the Sea-Monster Emperor''s knees soft again.


    "The villain must live up to his master''s trust!"


    "I will do my best!"


    "Make sure to keep the ocean in order, and don''t give the owner even a little trouble!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor was so excited.


    Take the test!


    I knew it was so simple. The moment I saw Bai Xiaofei, I should kneel and bow my head to worship the Lord!


    Nowhere is there such a big fanfare, even the Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace has been defeated!


    The Sea-Monster King was overjoyed, and the other sea clan experts were also excited and almost wanted to roar, but they didn''t dare.


    After all, they were not only the servants of the nominal Bai Xiaofei, they even issued the heavenly oath, not to violate Bai Xiaofei''s will.


    Therefore, they have no idea what their fate will be...


    Could it be, let them stay in the White Emperor Palace?


    If this were the case, they would really be grateful to death!


    Sure enough, the next moment Bai Xiaofei looked at them.


    "You...it''s no use following me, just stay in the White Emperor Palace and help the Sea-Monster Emperor handle everything!"


    "And that..."


    "Since I am the boss here, I am called''Bai Di'' again!"


    "So, don''t call it the''Sea-Monster King'' anymore!"


    "Why don''t you call you "Mother Hai"?"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly began to feel evil, but he rolled his eyes and said these words.


    Of course, he wasn''t aimlessly saying that, after all, the title of Sea-Monster King was too big to be used by a servant.


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei also remembered his old friend "Cao Hai" when he was in Jinling!


    The original Cao Waihao was "Duke Hai".


    At this moment, it seemed that it could not be more suitable to be placed on the sea monster emperor''s head.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When everyone heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, they were shocked for a while, and then looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor''s face in a daze.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Sea-Monster King had no objection at all, instead clapped his hands and laughed:


    "it is good!"


    "This name is good, I like it so much!"


    "From now on I will be Lord Baidi exclusive to Master Hai!"


    Got it!


    It''s done!

 Chapter 1224： Half man

    When everyone saw that the Sea-Monster King had accepted the title so happily, they were a little sad, but they were inexplicably relieved.


    It seemed that from now on, all of them had really become Bai Xiaofei''s servants, and they would never dare to give birth to any strange intentions in the future.


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign looks like this now, just to set an example for his former subordinates.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei nodded in his heart. It seemed that the Sea-Monster Emperor was still a person who knew the current affairs.


    Besides, the Sea-Monster Emperor would only lose face in front of him. After he left, the Sea-Monster Emperor would still be the first person in the White Emperor Palace.


    This deal was actually quite a bargain, as long as the Sea-Monster King passed the hurdle in his heart.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor had indeed passed this level, and even Bai Xiaofei was very satisfied with his performance.


    But at this moment, the entire White Emperor Palace suddenly shook again.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei discovered that the sea outside was completely dark at some point.


    A horrible breath swept over, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, about to overturn the entire Baidi Palace.


    Such a terrifying vision, even stretched for tens of thousands of miles around, was pitch-black and violent, making people seem to have come to the end of the world.


    "Sea-Monster Emperor! Come out and die!"


    The next moment, a voice full of tyranny came, shaking the entire Baidi Palace to the ground, and even the lightning peak below it would collapse.


    "Who! So bold!"


    Everyone looked outside in disbelief.


    But immediately, they looked at Bai Xiaofei subconsciously.


    I thought, could it be that another lawless character appeared?


    "Test!"


    "Who the **** is this!"


    "But the momentum is so strong, people are so scared..."


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign thought in a daze.


    There is no way, he himself is a person who is not afraid of the sky, and he thinks that the world is invincible.


    But now, after experiencing Bai Xiaofei''s "training", his courage is much smaller.


    Moreover, he had just resurrected from above the line of life and death, so he became very cautious in dealing with battles, and even increased his IQ a lot.


    He thought, since he dared to come and find someone who settled the accounts, his strength is certainly not weak, otherwise, unless he is a fool, who would dare to come to Sea Emperor... Oh no, the White Emperor Palace!


    "Master Baidi?"


    The Sea Monster King looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked for advice.


    If Bai Xiaofei really let him go, then he is naturally obliged.


    "I''ll come, you are not his opponent!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head lightly. He already felt that the other party was terrifying. Although not as good as himself, the Sea-Monster Emperor was definitely not an opponent.


    It''s not that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s cultivation is not enough, but the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness is too low.


    If the Sea-Monster Emperor''s combat effectiveness matches the cultivation base, then it is still very powerful.


    "hiss!"


    Upon hearing this, the Sea Monster Emperor took a breath.


    The man is even stronger than him!


    Of course he would not question Bai Xiaofei''s judgment.


    Only when he knew this fact, he was thankful in his heart.


    Haha, fortunately, I took refuge in Lord Baidi, Lord Baidi is good, and I was included in time.


    Otherwise, if Lord Baidi didn''t come, wouldn''t Xiaoming be taken away by this uninvited guest now?


    Not only did he survive, but all his descendants and subordinates were also saved!


    "Oh my god, someone is so powerful!"


    "Fortunately there is Lord Baidi, otherwise we will have to finish playing!"


    "Master Baidi is our savior!"


    At this time, the eyes of other people looking at Bai Xiaofei were also full of sincere gratitude.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei stroked his nose speechlessly.


    If he didn''t know that the current uninvited guest was not his own, he would have to wonder if this guy came to cooperate with him on purpose.


    "But no matter what, you helped me gather people''s hearts!"


    "As long as you don''t stay too much..."


    "I can save you a little life!"


    Thinking this way, Bai Xiaofei flew out with everyone in a hurry.


    The Sea Monster Sovereign naturally followed Bai Xiaofei closely, acting as an eunuch.


    "Who came from?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the black water around him, and asked without expression on his face.


    Wow!


    Then, a tall human man appeared suddenly from the front.


    After looking at Bai Xiaofei up and down, he smiled disdainfully, "Where did you come from, this little boy?"


    "I''m coming to the Sea-Monster Emperor!"


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Worthy to talk to Laozi?"


    "is not it¡­¡­"


    "Huh? Isn''t this the Sea-Monster King? Why are you standing in the second row...like a little guy..."


    The man didn''t notice the Sea Monster Emperor at first, it was not that the Sea Monster King was inconspicuous, but in his impression, the Sea Monster King would definitely be the leader when he came out...


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the Sea Monster Emperor was not there for the first time.


    But after all, the size of the Sea-Monster Emperor was too large, so he couldn''t hide it at all.


    However, the Sea-Monster Emperor''s current position was located between Bai Xiaofei and other sea clan powerhouses, and belonged to the second row.


    The other strong sea clan players are located in the third row, and they can be regarded as the little ones among the little ones.


    Although the Sea-Monster King is in the second row and has a slightly higher position,... it is no different from Xiaoyi!


    In the first row, it belongs to the leader-level position and the boss-level position, so...


    Occupied by a very young man, this immediately made the man a little bit confusing, and he didn''t know what tricks the Sea-Monster King was playing.


    "The Sea Monster King!"


    "I saw you, don''t **** hide behind you!"


    "Say! Are you afraid of death!"


    The man pointed to the Sea Monster Emperor''s nose and shouted.


    It seems that he is extremely self-reliant, and he has no fear of the Sea-Monster King''s words!


    Upon hearing this, the Sea-Monster Emperor shrank his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are saying!"


    "They are Daddy Hai!"


    "I don''t know what Sea Monster King you said!"


    "We don''t have this person here at all!"


    "Now our boss is this..."


    "Master Baidi!"


    The more fierce the man was, the less emboldened the Sea-Monster King, so he even directly carried Bai Xiaofei out, and even admitted himself as an eunuch...


    puff!


    This scene made the man almost vomiting blood in depression, and it made Monk Zhang Er puzzled.


    Then, he could only look at Bai Xiaofei with a messy face, staring at his eyes and said: "So...Now the boss of the Sea Palace is you?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded lightly.


    Then, looking at each other with some cold eyes, smiled and said: "Why, don''t I look like the boss?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try!"


    "It''s just that I''m afraid, you can''t even handle my trick!"


    "What an arrogant fellow!" Hearing the words, the man squinted at Bai Xiaofei, with killing intent in his eyes.


    Just as the man moved his body and was about to do his hands, another man with a human upper body and a fish lower body swam out strangely from the black water.


    "Wait!"


    There was no breath from the mermaid''s body, but when the man saw him, his face changed, revealing an extremely respectful look.


    "Hi! It''s... it''s them..."


    When the Sea Monster King and other sea clan masters saw the strong mermaid, their complexions suddenly changed, as if they had seen something terribly frightened.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t expect things to become serious?


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor wanted to explain to Bai Xiaofei, the mermaid''s eyes looked at Bai Xiaofei.


    Although he has a human upper body and his facial features are also human faces, his eyes look no different from dead fish eyes.


    It is very uncomfortable to look at each other.


    It seemed that only Bai Xiaofei was unaffected, and the others, including the Sea-Monster Emperor, were unwilling to look into his eyes.


    "Oh? Interesting!"


    Seeing this, the mermaid raised his brows, and his face showed interest.


    Then, he said without embarrassment: "It looks like you are the new owner of the Sea Palace now? That''s fine, let me just say it, in fact, we are here to incorporate the Sea Palace!"


    "Besides, all of you have to work for us for a hundred years!"


    "In a hundred years, we will return you freedom!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "There is only one dead word at the end!"


    After the mermaid finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei and the others faintly.


    What he said was somewhat similar to what Bai Xiaofei said when he first came.


    If it were before, the Sea-Monster King would definitely laugh loudly...


    But now, after being forcibly incorporated by Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t laugh at all.


    Even shivering!


    Even more fearful than when facing Bai Xiaofei!


    Because they didn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s strength before, and although they knew it now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing them, so they were not so afraid.


    But the people in front of him are different. Bai Xiaofei doesn''t know their origins, but the Sea-Monster Emperor and others are very clear!


    It is because of understanding that I fear!


    But Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Not only was he not afraid, but he even laughed loudly:


    "Hehe, which cat or dog are you."


    "Does the hair grow together?"


    "Dare to say this to the emperor?"


    "Oh by the way, I''m sorry, I forgot that your hair doesn''t grow anymore..."


    "Sorry sorry!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the mermaid with a naive smile.


    However, the words spoken, coupled with this silly smile, almost didn''t make the Sea Demon King and others laugh and explode!


    Even the man on the other side couldn''t help but "pouch" and sprayed rice directly!


    Fortunately, his face is fast enough, otherwise I''m afraid there will be infighting!


    However, it may not...


    Because after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the mermaid exploded with anger!


    "you wanna die!"


    The mermaid was angry, and directly burst out of shocking strength.


    He saw his fish tail shake, and countless black water blades formed instantly.


    These water blades were extremely violent, as if they were about to split the void and the mountains, and cut away frantically towards Bai Xiaofei, to cut Bai Xiaofei into pieces.


    Don''t look at the water blade that seems simple and simple, but its power is unparalleled. Even the Sea Monster Emperor''s expression has changed drastically, and he doesn''t dare to take it head-on.


    But Bai Xiaofei chuckled again and again and didn''t care.


    "This kind of tricks of carving insects, even dare to show ugliness, it is ridiculous."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered and directly took out the golden sword.


    A sword stabbed, and countless horrible sword lights immediately dissipated all the water blades, without allowing half of the water blade to break through the blockade, let alone injuring anyone behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the White Emperor''s Palace remained intact, without any impact.


    Not only that, but the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded was even more direct to the mermaid!


    Puff puff puff...


    The sound of entering the meat continued to sound, making everyone''s mouth open!


    This gap is too big!


    Oh my God, how strong is Lord Baidi!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    The mermaid didn''t react in a daze until the body was recruited.


    "You... how can you be so strong!"


    The man opposite was even more shocked.


    Then he subconsciously urged the divine power in his body to help the mermaid heal his wounds, otherwise, he might be strangled by the terrifying sword energy in his body!


    "He is too strong, let''s take action together!"


    At this moment, the mermaid suddenly roared at the countless black water behind him.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, seven or eight figures flew out from behind.


    "Take a test! To deal with me, I have dispatched so many masters! Even none of them are weaker than me. This fucking... must kill me!"


    "But it''s okay..."


    "Fortunately, Lord Baidi!"


    Seeing this scene in front of him, the Sea-Monster King was almost furious, and suddenly cursed in his heart.


    However, he thinks too much. The real purpose of dispatching so many masters is not to deal with him, but for other...


    These seven or eight figures are also a mixture of humans and mermaid, and they are extremely powerful.


    But now, shock still remains on their faces.


    Bai Xiaofei shocked them with that hand just now. To know the strength of the injured mermaid, they are better than them, but Bai Xiaofei was hit hard!


    This terrifying strength is simply incredible, which makes them feel a little heavy.


    I don¡¯t know. Can the task that I thought can be done easily at first be completed?


    Even, even your life might not be saved?


    "Don''t hesitate, come on!"


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd. Suddenly, these seven or eight powerhouses looked cold, and all rushed to Bai Xiaofei incomparably.


    Suddenly, all kinds of supernatural power burst out!


    There are even various world powers involved, obviously using real means to kill Bai Xiaofei with one blow!


    "Haha, didn''t I say, is the strength of the strong in your ocean so weak? It really makes me not interested at all!"


    "It''s all waste!"


    "Break it for me!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the countless attacks from the other party, he shook his head somewhat contemptuously, and the words in his mouth made the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others feel ashamed.


    However, the awe of Bai Xiaofei was even deeper.


    There is no way, if someone can face so many strong people and easily deal with it, I am afraid that no matter it is, everyone will worship it!


    Hhhhhh...


    Bai Xiaofei still uses the Excalibur, which is the simplest and the coolest!


    A sword pierced out, and countless sword lights flooded the entire ocean, and even turned the black water into a clear appearance!


    And the various divine powers and world powers that the opponent attacked, even after encountering the sword light, they directly collapsed and collapsed, and there was no more power.


    "It broke our attack so easily?"


    Everyone was frightened.

 Chapter 1225： Home

    Seeing this, the mermaid''s pupils suddenly shrank sharply.


    He originally thought it was a beautiful job today, so he took the initiative to come forward, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying enemy here.


    Moreover, the imaginary adversary had also changed from the Sea-Monster King to a stranger who didn''t know the details, which made him incredulous and at the same time a little at a loss.


    I almost doubt if I am having a nightmare, otherwise, how could such an outrageous thing happen!


    "who are you!"


    The mermaid couldn''t help roaring, as if trying to get rid of the nightmare in front of him.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of him was real, not dreaming.


    "This emperor is the number one powerhouse on earth, and so is Uncle Bai Xiaofei!"


    Bai Xiaofei straightened his chest and said loudly with great pride.


    "The strongest man on earth?"


    "Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Never heard of, don''t know..."


    The mermaid is even more compelled, and the other invading enemies are also messy.


    "I haven''t heard of it? I don''t know it!"


    "Now I will let you..."


    "Get to know each other!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth was raised and bent into a dangerous arc, and the next moment he swung the divine sword again.


    Buzzing...


    Countless sword lights are like shooting stars, sprinkling on the mermaid and others, Bai Xiaofei''s hand is really trying to wipe them out, and he doesn''t have the slightest remaining hand.


    Puff puff puff puff...


    In just an instant, all the invading enemies, including the mermaid, were all killed, and there was no resistance at all.


    The Sea Monster Emperor and the others were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Of course they know that the enemy is very powerful, but Bai Xiaofei is even stronger!


    They were even strong enough to be crushed. Although each of these people could be said to be invincible powerhouses, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they didn''t even have the qualifications to breathe, and the gap was too big.


    "Cruel and mighty, this is the real mighty and mighty!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor murmured dumbfounded.


    Originally, he didn''t have a real sense of Bai Xiaofei''s strength. He only knew that he was far better than himself. But now, when he saw the scene before him, he knew that he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei. No, he overestimated himself. !


    Where is Bai Xiaofei''s strength far surpassing him, simply how many times stronger than him!


    Although his cultivation is a superior creator, he is a younger brother in terms of real combat effectiveness, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to give Bai Xiaofei shoes.


    As for the mermaid and others, they are qualified to give Bai Xiaofei shoes, but they stop there. Wanting to threaten Bai Xiaofei is simply wishful thinking.


    "Could it be that... the fighting power of the strong on the land is so exaggerated? Far surpassing the strong of the sea clan?"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "Even if these guys come from there, they are far from being an opponent of Lord Baidi?" An unbelievable thought flashed in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s mind.


    Originally, he would never give birth to this kind of thought before, but now it is unstoppable.


    Even a crazier and bolder idea came into his mind, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Master Baidi is really amazing, so awesome! Don''t want it!"


    The surrounding sea clan powerhouses also involuntarily exclaimed.


    At this time, after checking, Bai Xiaofei, who found that there were no other enemies around, turned around and looked at the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    "You seem to know where they are from? Tell me."


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice is unquestionable, but when those sea clan powerhouses heard this, they hesitated, and even secretly looked into the line of sight, as if they didn''t want to talk.


    "Huh? What''s going on!" Bai Xiaofei''s tone became cold for three minutes.


    Everyone shook suddenly, and was even scared to speak.


    It was the Sea-Monster Emperor Grandpa Sea who responded most quickly and said in a shrill voice: "Lord Baidi, don''t get me wrong. They didn''t hide it from you deliberately, but they were afraid that you might be at risk if you know it!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, but guessed some possibilities.


    Sure enough, the next moment I heard the Sea-Monster King say: "The place where they come from is very dangerous. Although I used to control 99% of the seas of the earth, there are still some places, just that little bit. One percent makes my power unable to penetrate, or even dare not penetrate, so let¡¯s talk about it!"


    "And where they came from is the most dangerous place in this one percent of the sea!"


    "The guys there are simply freaks, they are all powerful and outrageous..."


    "It is even doubtful that they are not creatures on earth at all..."


    "It is true that normal humans rarely live in the ocean, but many of them are extremely suitable for living here!"


    The Sea Monster Emperor''s tone was a little solemn and jealous.


    Bai Xiaofei heard that even though the Sea-Monster King was the overlord of the ocean, he was actually only the most famous.


    It seems that the power is the greatest, but there are also many unimaginable terrorist forces in the sea area, but those forces do not show up, which makes the Sea-Monster Emperor dominate the family.


    And now, if these forces move slightly, the Sea-Monster King will be destroyed!


    From this it can be seen that the status of the Sea-Monster Emperor is nothing more than a mere vain, just because no one was fighting with him before.


    Now it''s really going to be a fight, he is naturally not an opponent!


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise, a little later, I''m afraid what I will see is the corpse of the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    "Oh? So... where is that place? What is it called?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked with an interesting look on his face.


    This indifferent look also infected everyone, and immediately made everyone''s mood a lot easier.


    Bai Xiaofei could see that this hidden behemoth had put a lot of pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor and others.


    Moreover, they are indeed qualified to put such a great pressure on the Sea-Monster Emperor. After all, their enemies this time are no weaker than the Sea-Monster Emperor.


    If it weren''t for their own existence, the Sea Monster Emperor and others wouldn''t even be able to stuff them between their teeth.


    However, what makes Bai Xiaofei a little bit puzzled is that if these guys are so powerful, why should so many people be dispatched?


    After all, one or two can be swept, and it¡¯s really a waste to come so many...


    "Could there be other reasons?"


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the Sea-Monster Emperor and the other sea clan experts looked at each other, and finally said the name that made them extremely jealous.


    "It''s called...the endless shrine!"


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor finished speaking, he looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face a little nervously, as if he wanted to know whether Bai Xiaofei had any understanding of this sky-defying organization.


    "puff!"


    "what did you say!"


    "I heard you right? Infinite Shrine?"


    Bai Xiaofei almost jumped up, shocking the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others.


    However, although Bai Xiaofei''s reaction looked like he knew something about the Infinite Shrine, his expression was not at all afraid or horrified. Anyway, there was no negative emotions, and some were just shock, surprise, and consternation.


    This immediately caused the stone to fall to the ground in the Sea-Monster Emperor''s heart, and at the same time, he was curious about what connection Bai Xiaofei had with the endless palace!


    At least, he guessed that way, otherwise, Bai Xiaofei''s reaction would definitely not be like this.


    "Master Baidi, of course the villain did not make a mistake, it is called''Infinite Shrine''!"


    "It is currently the most mysterious and powerful hidden force in the ocean..."


    "Moreover, only among the forces they belong to, humans exist!"


    "Other hidden forces, there are no human beings at all, they are almost composed of strong sea clan!"


    "Like we used to..."


    The Sea Monster Emperor blinked his eyes and explained to Bai Xiaofei in detail. At the same time, he was observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if he wanted to see some clues.


    But unfortunately, apart from the initial surprise, Bai Xiaofei has returned to calm at this moment. The expressionless look on his face makes people unable to see the slightest depth.


    next moment!


    I heard Bai Xiaofei say: "I know, then I will go to the endless shrine now, presumably you should know its location, right?"


    "of course!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign looked shocked and nodded immediately.


    Then he said angrily: "The Infinite Shrine is located in the center of the ocean. Although they claim to be a hidden force, they only hide the internal environment and personnel reserves. These are not known to outsiders!"


    "But in fact, their location is high-profile and confused, that is, they are blatantly located in the center of the sea!"


    "Because of fear of its power, even though I and several other hidden forces regard it as a thorn in the eye, they have been helpless!"


    "But the villain believes that if you take action this time, they must not dare to continue arrogantly!"


    After the Sea-Monster King finished speaking, he did not forget to flatter Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, knowing that the Sea-Monster Emperor''s words contained three-point provocation, but he didn''t mind.


    After all, the Sea-Monster Emperor, as the existence of the sea king, has been oppressed by this endless palace for many years, and even was almost killed by the people of the endless palace just now!


    If in this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor can still be polite to the endless shrine, that would be a strange thing.


    "Ocean Center? I know, I will go back!"


    After Bai Xiaofei gave the Sea-Monster Emperor and the others a wink, he flew away.


    "Master Baidi, can you take the villain with you!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei about to leave, the Sea-Monster Emperor immediately said anxiously.


    No way, he hates the endless palace too much, and the endless palace is very powerful, Bai Xiaofei is so fiercely outrageous.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the battle between the two must be violent and confused, and it will be rare in a million years.


    If he misses it, I am afraid he will regret it.


    Therefore, he wanted to watch the battle no matter what, even if Bai Xiaofei was finally lost and then died in the battle... he wanted to stay with him!


    "can!"


    After Bai Xiaofei thought for a while, he did not refuse.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for your accomplishment!" The Sea-Monster Emperor couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    However, after Bai Xiaofei said this, he regretted it a little, because when he agreed to the Sea-Monster King''s request, the other sea clan powerhouses also looked at him baffledly.


    "Both go!"


    "Since you have become my person!"


    "I will naturally take you to an eye-opener!"


    "But! I said the ugly thing ahead, if someone arrives and loses his chain or pulls his pants or something!"


    "Don''t blame me being ruthless!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said boldly.


    But immediately, the words behind him were full of cruelty.


    However, these sea clan powerhouses are all masters at the great heavenly king level, and even several of them at the commander level are still on the verge of breaking through to the creation level at any time.


    Powerful people of this level are already very tough and strong, so although Bai Xiaofei¡¯s words are a bit scary, no one backs down. They all cling to the awareness that ¡°you can die after hearing the truth¡± and follow closely. Behind Bai Xiaofei.


    "not bad."


    "You stand up!"


    "set off!"


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction to everyone, he activated the power of the will of heaven and teleported directly away from here.


    next moment!


    After the Sea-Monster Emperor and others woke up, they suddenly discovered that they had left the area where the White Emperor Palace was located.


    And where they are now, it is the center of the ocean, where the nest of the endless shrine is!


    "Oh my God, I know this, this... is the location of the endless shrine!"


    "How are we..."


    "It''s here in the blink of an eye?"


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Or... the miracle of Lord Baidi?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with excitement and force.


    They originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was powerful, but now they really realized that Bai Xiaofei was terrifying, it was not what they could imagine!


    "Look at the one who gave you a lot of help, stay alert! This is the site of the endless shrine, you must be careful, don''t hold back Lord Baidi!"


    At this moment, the somewhat nervous Sea-Monster King scolded others, but looking at the expression on his face, he was obviously more excited than the others, and many people couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    "No need to be warned, this is already the inner range of the Infinite Shrine. We didn''t alarm anyone, and broke into their defensive formation silently. Therefore, this place is now absolutely safe, because they can''t imagine So, the so-called invincible defense formation, to me, is like a back garden, where you can come and go at will."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand to signal everyone to relax.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, another adoration.


    It can''t be described as awesome!


    "Haha! Really!"


    But suddenly, a sneer sounded above everyone''s heads, and the next moment, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared on everyone''s heads.


    I saw him holding his arms, looking at Bai Xiaofei and the others condescendingly.


    A pair of sharp eyes, as if looking at the prey that is about to arrive, is very scary.


    "Hmph, I said yes, that''s it!"


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have spotted the visitor a long time ago. He didn''t panic when he saw this, but after faintly uttering a word, he fisted out directly.


    Immediately, where Fist Jin passed, the sea water evaporated.


    I saw a straight fist, like a laser-like ray, that instantly came to the chest of the black robe man.

 Chapter 1226： sacred

    "how is this possible!"


    The black-robed man lost his face in shock, and was shot when he could barely avoid the vital point in time.


    However, after only hearing a soft sound, one of his arms was directly hit and melted and disappeared!


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Boy! You are strong!"


    "Qualified to let me go all out!"


    The black-robed man screamed, and then his body changed drastically, turning into an ugly black fish with a huge body.


    Then I saw the black strange fish open its big mouth and scream at Bai Xiaofei.


    next moment!


    A terrifying scene happened. The sea above everyone''s heads suddenly seemed to be attached by some force, as if it was full of vitality, and gathered together!


    In the blink of an eye, countless various terrifying water-shaped weapons appeared above everyone''s heads.


    at the same time!


    The black strange fish''s roar did not stop. After it once again screamed fiercely, a terrifying force spurted from its final, instantly integrated into all the water-shaped weapons above it.


    "What a terrifying ability!"


    Everyone was amazed.


    You know, the surrounding sea is endless.


    Therefore, the water-shaped weapons formed are also uncountable and countless.


    Even more frightening is that even if these water-shaped weapons are consumed, they will soon be replenished with sea water, which is simply endless attacks!


    Unless someone can drain all the seawater, otherwise, this trick is simply invincible for group attack or siege!


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    A look of interest appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, but he didn''t even mean to stop it.


    Whoops whoops whoops!


    next moment!


    Countless water-shaped weapons finally poured down like a rainstorm.


    And the falling speed of these water-shaped weapons is definitely far faster than that of raindrops, which can be described as electric flint.


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei and the Sea-Monster Emperor were able to react, and had time to resist.


    The rest of the sea clan powerhouses do not even have the qualifications to resist, because they are too late!


    Even the Sea-Monster Emperor could barely react to resist, but with his strength and combat effectiveness, he could only resist dozens of weapons or hundreds of weapons at most.


    However, there are more than hundreds of water-shaped weapons falling in front of you now?


    It is hundreds of millions!


    In this case, the Sea-Monster Emperor had no choice but to take a breath and hide under Bai Xiaofei''s crotch trembling!


    The other sea clan powerhouses also surrounded Bai Xiaofei tightly, seeking shelter, for fear that an accident would become the first victim.


    At the same time, their hearts are still praying and blessing, hoping that Bai Xiaofei will be awesome, invincible, and perverted!


    When everyone was lying under Bai Xiaofei''s feet, Bai Xiaofei suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed it on a water-shaped weapon that was about to land on his head.


    The appearance of walking in a leisurely courtyard is as if Bai Xiaofei is not facing an attack with swift speed, which is not an electric flint, as if he is facing a light falling snow.


    Even in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, the falling speed of this water-shaped weapon was not as fast as snow.


    puff!


    The next moment, a clear voice sounded.


    After this water-shaped weapon collided with Bai Xiaofei''s fingers, it immediately collapsed and became the most ordinary sea water.


    This thing seemed extremely mighty, but it could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the hair on Bai Xiaofei''s fingers could not be cut off.


    "too weak!"


    "so boring!"


    "Too disappointed!"


    Bai Xiaofei sighed again and again, and then did not retract his finger.


    But...


    He bent this finger and pointed upward!


    boom!


    Suddenly, it was so terrible that it was unimaginable, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the black strange fish forgot to scream.


    I saw that all the water-shaped weapons turned around under Bai Xiaofei''s "finger" and no longer fell down, but flew up together, and then disappeared!


    In this scene, it was as if Bai Xiaofei was the owner of these water-shaped weapons, and it was as if these attacks were performed by Bai Xiaofei, and had nothing to do with the black monster fish!


    "It''s **** good!"


    The eyes of the Sea Monster Emperor and others stared out.


    They imagined various ways that Bai Xiaofei might use to confront the enemy in their minds, but never expected that there would be such a move?


    It''s so **** awesome!


    Too **** handsome, too **** cool!


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at this, hiding his merit and fame deeply.


    The opponent''s abilities obviously also contain a powerful law of water. Only by using the power of this law can the opponent control the sea.


    However, as long as it is above the earth, the combat power or cultivation base cannot overwhelm Bai Xiaofei.


    Then this way of using the power of the law to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth would be completely crushed by Bai Xiaofei.


    Why?


    Because Bai Xiaofei is now the embodiment of the will of the earth!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, it is impossible to compare with Bai Xiaofei in terms of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    Even now, when Bai Xiaofei is fighting an enemy weaker than himself, he doesn''t even need to move his hands. As long as he moves his mind and exerts the power of heaven, he can use the power of heaven and earth to kill people in seconds.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to use the energy of heaven and earth too frequently, after all, it might damage Feng Shui or cause other unnecessary innocent casualties.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei is very restrained in using the energy of heaven.


    But now in the territory of the endless shrine, it doesn''t matter if you use the power of heaven and earth a little bit.


    Moreover, this method is more pretending, more shocking, and more effective!


    That''s right, when Bai Xiaofei used the power of heaven and earth to control and take away all the water-shaped weapons, the black weird and completely collapsed.


    He never imagined that his talent trick would be cracked in this way.


    Although he did not suffer any physical harm because of this, his heart is already riddled with holes!


    Even the self-confidence, pride and talent he has always been proud of have been questioned by himself!


    He began to doubt himself!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so happy, when have you seen the guys from the endless shrine..."


    "It''s so cool to show such a sad look!"


    After the Sea-Monster King saw the appearance of the opponent, Shaan did not show a look of pity, but ridiculed it.


    The other sea clan powerhouses also conformed one after another, sighing with depression in their hearts.


    It seemed that after hearing the voices of everyone, the black fish finally recovered.


    Huh!


    I saw its giant tail tremble fiercely and it slipped away!


    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw this, but he didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, he slowly followed the black strange fish, hoping to draw out more characters from the endless palace.


    Otherwise, it would be too much trouble for him to find them one by one.


    He didn''t want to slaughter the endless palace, but wanted to figure out whether the endless palace in front of him was related to the endless palace in the hidden world.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry to commit a murder.


    Otherwise, he sneezes, I''m afraid this **** and coaxing endless shrine will be wiped out!


    Sure enough, the defeat of the black monster fish led to countless powerhouses of the endless shrine.


    next moment!


    I don''t know how many horrible auras there are, and they quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei.


    "God...God!"


    "What kind of existence is the Infinite Shrine..."


    "Why are there so many strong men?"


    The Sea-Monster Emperor just felt the slightest breath, and he was about to pee his pants in fright.


    Only now did he know that it turned out that he was able to be the overlord of the ocean for such a long time because of others'' face.


    Otherwise, he might have been beaten into a sieve at the moment he declared dominance of the ocean.


    The sea clan powerhouses around Bai Xiaofei shivered with fright and their legs became weak.


    Even now, they are no longer qualified to be called a strong sea clan, at most they can be called "small fish and shrimp".


    Among the crowd, only Bai Xiaofei remained motionless!


    Not to mention the sense of so much aura...


    Even now the whole world is against him!


    He won''t have the slightest fear!


    Big deal...


    It''s just a "dry" word!


    The situation in front of Bai Xiaofei was nothing but a small scene.


    "Humph!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth showed a smile of disdain, and he did not pay attention to the many infinite powerhouses who were about to kill.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    "Which animal dared to hurt my son!"


    "I want you to die!!!"


    But at this moment, suddenly a monstrous breath appeared!


    Accompanied by a terrifying roar, everyone was horrified to find that an astonishing aura that was so terrifying to be unimaginable was rushing here.


    Even the speed far surpasses those so-called endless temple powerhouses.


    Not only that, the terrifying aura that came in seemed to be irrespective of the enemy and us, and even the strong men of the endless shrine that stood in the way were directly crushed into slag, and the aura disappeared instantly.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and finally moved.


    Then, the next moment, everyone saw a scene that they will never forget.


    I saw that an unimaginable and infinite creature appeared in front of everyone.


    This creature didn''t know how to describe it, and the word covering the sky and the sun seemed much paler.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you feel one or two of its powers.


    "What the **** is this!"


    "Grass! Did a planet fall into a fine?"


    "You, you, you, your sister! Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    When did the small fishes and shrimps around Bai Xiaofei see this scene, they all fell to the ground.


    If they were transformed into their bodies, they would probably be much bigger than ordinary humans, but compared with the real monsters in front of them, they were not as good as farts.


    "This is... the legendary Kunpeng?" The Sea-Monster Emperor''s trembling voice, like a flash of lightning, hit Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! Kunpeng!"


    Bai Xiaofei was really surprised and delighted when he heard this, and almost jumped up excitedly.


    He has been able to hear such creatures as Kunpeng since he was a child, but he didn''t expect it to actually exist?


    At first, this kind of creature appeared in "Zhuangzi".


    "There is a fish in the North Ming, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. When it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. Peng''s back, I don''t know how many miles it is. The cloud of the sky. It is the bird, and the sea will migrate to Nanming. The Nanming person, Tianchi."


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei had read this, and even played similar Kunpeng-type development games.


    However, even after Bai Xiaofei became strong and saw so many incredible scenery and things, he once doubted whether Kunpeng such a thing existed.


    Even thought that even if they exist, they are probably only other races in the universe?


    But I didn''t expect it!


    Now, he really saw a creature that was suspected to be Kunpeng with his own eyes, how not excited him!


    Compared with fear, he is more joy and excitement!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to have today!"


    "I can finally realize my dream of raising Kun!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced his arms and legs in excitement, beating his chest and roaring again and again, as if he was crazy.


    Huh?


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the people around looked at him with idiot eyes.


    puff!


    The Sea-Monster Emperor almost spurted blood and was angry.


    "Fuck! Listen, is he talking human?"


    The Sea Monster Emperor couldn''t help but complain about Bai Xiaofei.


    The powerhouses of Infinite Shrine, of course, heard Bai Xiaofei''s words and suddenly laughed loudly.


    Nima''s, this is a **** pen, how can you blow it like this?


    You said you want to raise Kun?


    You should play games and keep pets!


    This **** is the sacred beast of our endless shrine. Is this the **** you can play with? You will be swallowed in one bite later!


    Even at the next moment, even the holy beast Kunpeng laughed, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a fool, and made an old man''s disdainful voice:


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!"


    "Little thing, you really made me laugh!"


    "Originally because you hurt me my son, I was going to kill you immediately to thank my hatred!"


    "But now I have changed my mind, I will torture you slowly!"


    "Even I can feel that you are not a creature in the ocean at all, but a bug on the land! It seems to be a small thing called a''human''!"


    "In order to avenge you, I will devour a billion people on the road, all because of you!"


    As soon as the holy beast Kunpeng said this, everyone felt a **** aura.


    No one suspects that it is telling lies. With its "weight" and strength, devouring one billion people is as simple and easy as eating.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Just when the Sea-Monster Emperor and others were shocked, a sudden burst of laughter shocked everyone.


    Everyone stared at it, and after the test, it turned out to be Bai Xiaofei!


    Your sister!


    At this time, why do you still have a smile?


    Many people think that Bai Xiaofei is crazy!


    But immediately, I heard Bai Xiaofei methodically and slowly pouting his lips:


    "You little pet!"


    "What did you just say?"


    "I give you one last chance!"


    "You speak a little louder and repeat it!"


    "If it sounds bad!"


    "I made you unable to make pets!"

 Chapter 1227： skill

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone in the endless shrine suddenly crashed. No one thought that the land boy in front of him would be so mad!


    It''s so crazy, I don''t know if it is because of ignorance that it is so stupid!


    You know, the mighty power of their sacred beast Kunpeng is too terrifying to imagine.


    The reason why their endless shrine was able to stand tall in the ocean world, even the so-called Sea-Monster Emperor and other hidden forces were not in the eyes.


    The existence of the holy beast Kunpeng is one of the very important reasons.


    No way, because the holy beast Kunpeng is too powerful.


    But now, this land kid didn''t pay homage after seeing the holy beast Kunpeng. He even uttered wild words. It was so stupid that everyone was angry!


    "hateful!!!"


    "Good-toothed kid, I changed my mind. Not only do I want to kill a billion humans, I want to see..."


    "Eat all humans!"


    "Eat it all!!!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng had never been so insulted, and suddenly roared furiously.


    The energy it possesses is too amazing, just the roar, it almost evaporates the surrounding hundreds of millions of hectares of seawater, almost creating a vacuum zone!


    "Guangguang, your sister!"


    "I beat you up first!"


    "Let you know what to say to the master!"


    Boom!


    How could Bai Xiaofei get used to Kunpeng''s stinking problems, so he flew directly to teach him.


    "I''m taking the exam! I''m **** dazzled!"


    "He... is this kid really crazy?"


    "Awesome! Not to mention his IQ. The courage alone is amazing!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei dared to take the initiative to attack, everyone in the endless temple suddenly showed a variety of looks!


    Of course, more people still sneered and snorted: "Hehe, stubborn, stubborn! Let''s see how you die!"


    The Sea Monster Sovereign and others below were also shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would really dare to confront Kunpeng, and even attacked on the initiative.


    This made them both admire, but also a little worried, for fear that Bai Xiaofei was swallowed by Kun Peng, and the fun would be great.


    "small thing!"


    "I saw disdain from your look..."


    "Unexpectedly... My dignified Kunpeng Saint Beast would be despised by an ant..."


    "Do not worry¡­¡­"


    "I will make you pay the price you deserve and let you know what respect is!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng was angered by Bai Xiaofei''s posture, and while roaring again and again, he launched a terrible attack on Bai Xiaofei!


    Seeing its mouth opened, countless various terrifying creatures flew out of its mouth.


    Its current cultivation base is impressively a superior creator, so the creatures bred from the small world in the body can come out to fight!


    Moreover, its body is really too big, causing the small world and universe in it to have an astonishing size.


    To some extent, the number of various creatures it releases for combat is almost endless.


    Not only that, but what is even more frightening is that the strength of these creatures is generally extremely high, the last time they are at the level of intermediate creators, and some are even superior creators!


    This level has surpassed everyone''s cognition, and everyone was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that the creatures bred in the small world within the higher-level creation body are basically impossible to exceed their own strength.


    But the current Kunpeng has broken this law unexpectedly, giving everyone an extremely terrifying reality!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Little thing, do you now know how great I am?"


    "I can just release a little bit of energy and I can crush you into dregs!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng sneered in contentment, and then shouted at the infinite creature released: "Don''t kill him, give me to torture him!"


    "I want him to taste hell!"


    "Let him know that a great existence cannot be blasphemy!"


    "I want to see a look of regret on his face!"


    "Come on!!!"


    After the holy beast Kunpeng finished speaking, he saw the countless powerful creatures he spewed towards Bai Xiaofei like locusts.


    Although the scenes produced by these creatures when they attack look like "locusts," they can only be felt when viewed from a distance.


    In fact, each of these creatures is very big. If they are "locusts", then Bai Xiaofei is almost like "ants", even smaller than ants.


    So many terrifying giant and powerful creatures rushed towards Bai Xiaofei together, and the visual surprise caused by them was simply eye-popping.


    Fortunately, these terrifying creatures have received unique orders from Kunpeng and only attack Bai Xiaofei.


    Otherwise, they might easily crush the Sea-Monster Emperor and others as well as everyone in the endless divine palace on their way forward.


    Although these creatures were taken out alone, they might not be able to defeat the Sea-Monster King or the extremely strong ones in the endless palace.


    But the number of these creatures is too much, even if they can withstand one, it is difficult to withstand the second and third!


    What''s more, these terrifying giant creatures are not one, two or three... but endless!


    It''s really like an army of locusts crushing the border... wherever it passes, no grass will grow!


    Now, I have seen the legendary Kunpeng and Kunpeng''s terrifying power. The Sea-Monster Emperor and others did not scare them not because they were brave and strong enough, but because...their nerves were already too shocked. Be numb.


    Even at this moment, even if someone gives them twice, they don''t feel the slightest return.


    "Too... terrible..."


    After a long while, the Sea Monster Emperor uttered a feeble and pale whisper.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s so cool, I was fortunate enough to see the holy beast take action today!"


    "Yes, it''s all because this evil pen dared to injure the only heir of Lord Saint Beast, which caused a murderous disaster. Otherwise, with Lord Saint Beast''s majesty and status, how could it be possible to attack such an ant-like character! "


    Everyone in the endless shrine was gloating, and their expressions were so excited that they seemed to have seen the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s about to be tortured.


    But what made them feel a little pity is that until this moment, they did not see the slightest panic on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    This immediately made them very upset!


    Nima''s, at this time, are you **** still acting?


    Eh?


    No, he shouldn''t be pretending, but...


    Scared silly?


    Many people thought of it contemptuously.


    But here, Bai Xiaofei was indeed expressionless.


    Because the scene before him is not qualified to excite him!


    Who is he?


    He is a character who has just returned from the hidden world and the underground world.


    He has seen bigger scenes, he has experienced more dangerous scenes...


    Except for the surprise of seeing Kunpeng at the beginning, the others couldn''t attract his interest at all!


    Of course, also because of Kun Peng''s strength, he can''t threaten him at all!


    That''s right!


    You Kunpeng is big, but there is nothing but big!


    Roar! ! !


    The giant beast that rushed first seemed to feel the indifference in Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    Then, I saw its mouth open, a group of pure to the extreme light group, like a "tracking missile", whizzing towards Bai Xiaofei!


    A giant humanoid beast next to it pulled out a bone sword from his waist!


    The bone sword looks unremarkable, but under the blessing of its supernatural power, you can see the bone sword grow in the wind!


    It instantly turned into a hundred-meter-long giant sword, even surpassing the size of a human-shaped behemoth!


    A white flame was still burning on the bone sword, and it looked terrifying!


    "[±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.me] dare to offend my lord!"


    "I will teach you a lesson you will never forget!"


    "Let you know that the supreme majesty of my lord is not something you can insult!"


    "This is the punishment you deserve!"


    "Kneel me down!"


    The behemoth in human form even uttered words, and after speaking, it quickly swung its bone sword!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, countless white flames hit Bai Xiaofei!


    The two kinds of attacks, the light ball spit out by the giant beast and the flames smashed by the behemoth in human form, actually work together!


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little admired, but it stopped there.


    Then, at almost the same time, the light group and flame attack came to Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even have the idea of ??avoiding it.


    This scene looked to outsiders as if Bai Xiaofei had given up resistance and was about to catch it.


    "I took the exam, this shame pen turned out to be so weak!"


    "Hey, you can defeat it with just two giant beasts, but Lord Saint Beast has released so many giant beasts... there are hundreds of millions...this...this is a **** waste!"


    "This is really Kunpeng killing the ants, too hard..."


    Everyone in the endless divine palace stared at Bai Xiaofei closely. Seeing this situation, how could he bear it, immediately sneered.


    And just as the light group and the flame were about to arrive, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    "Ha ha!"


    "I said long ago that you, the so-called strong people in the sea, are all paper tigers, including this so-called holy beast Kunpeng..."


    "To put it hard, everyone here is rubbish!"


    "Elegance limits your horizons and limits your thinking!"


    "Do you think two giant beasts can hurt me?"


    "Hehe, let alone these two big pieces of trash, even if there are 100 million more... even if there is one more adult Kunpeng..."


    "What''s the problem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words became colder and colder, and more anxious!


    In the end, light waves and flames hit his body.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei really didn''t hide, and didn''t even do a block!


    Let the light ball and countless white flames strike everywhere in your body!


    But right away!


    Something happened that surprised everyone!


    After the light ball and flame dissipated, there was no trace left in the original place, and even Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappeared!


    Could it be... just like this?


    Just after Bai Xiaofei finished the pretending words, he died?


    Everyone is a little bit forced...


    But it feels a little strange.


    Because even if Bai Xiaofei is really dead, there should be at least a little bit of ashes or residue, right?


    Just when everyone doubted!


    suddenly!


    A series of screams came from the torrent of giant beasts!


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, take a closer look!


    I saw countless golden swords cut through countless behemoths...


    "He''s not dead!"


    Someone from the endless shrine screamed.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Oh my God! He''s not dead yet?"


    "What the **** is going on? Why can''t these giant beasts kill him? Instead, he is holding the golden long sword... a big kill?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine panicked.


    "Now it''s my turn to perform!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly at Kunpeng, the sword swung more quickly!


    The speed of Jian Guang was too fast, and the power was too terrifying. These giant beasts couldn''t react at all, and they were easily slaughtered by Bai Xiaofei!


    Even if it contains a giant beast that is a superior creator, it can''t stop Bai Xiaofei''s sword!


    If it weren''t for the excessive number of these behemoths, I''m afraid these behemoths would have died out long ago!


    As Bai Xiaofei worked harder and harder, he saw that the entire ocean became blood-red, which was indescribable!


    "It''s over!"


    "This kid is simply not a human! No wonder he dared to break into the endless shrine, and even the Sea-Monster King was surrendered by him... I thought he was a shameless pen, but now that he is invincible and kills the gods! It turned out to be me!"


    "Church! Why is he so fierce! He is countless times more fierce than all of us combined! How do you fight this? Should you run?"


    Everyone in the endless shrine was completely frightened.


    I thought that the attack of the holy beast Kunpeng could easily kill Bai Xiaofei, but he didn''t expect it to have no effect on Bai Xiaofei.


    Even under normal circumstances, the tactics that can be consumed with these countless monsters do not work.


    Because the speed of Bai Xiaofei''s slaughter was too fast, his physical strength was almost endless, and he couldn''t consume it at all.


    In this case, everyone naturally thought that the defeat of the holy beast Kunpeng was set.


    Sure enough, I did what Bai Xiaofei said, so how are you? It''s useless!


    "Fart!"


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    "Stay honestly for me, watch me kill him!"


    The voice of the holy beast was extremely angry, and shouted at the crowd.


    This sound immediately refreshed everyone!


    However, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words: "Why, you seem to want to die too?"


    "It''s you who died!"


    The holy beast Kunpeng roared, and then saw that its body was rapidly shrinking, and in the end, it turned into an adult strong man who was only two meters tall.


    It still said in disdain: "Boy, I will let you see my true knack!"


    "Actually, strictly count!"


    "I am a top martial arts master!"


    "It can even be said to be your''Budo ancestor''!"


    "I will let you taste it now!"


    The giant man transformed into a holy beast squeezed his fist while shouting at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Budo ancestor?"


    "Go to your sister''s city!"


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly became furious.

 Chapter 1228： Beat

    Seeing this, the giant man immediately deceived his body and attacked, his mouth still disdainfully said: "The little thing that is overpowering, it is you who should get on the ground. You can''t imagine how terrible my strength will reach after I condensed my body. !"


    "Plus my invincible martial arts experience..."


    "You have no chance of winning!"


    After the giant man finished speaking, his body seemed to be teleporting to Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This speed has even surpassed thinking, and it also carries the unparalleled martial arts and profound meaning, it is really amazing.


    But when Bai Xiaofei saw the giant man close at hand, he still remained motionless like the wind, and sneered:


    "I said you have little knowledge, you just have little knowledge!"


    "Do you know where is the most powerful martial arts master on earth now?"


    "Far in the sky...close in front of you!"


    "You actually want to behave in front of me, want to play martial arts?"


    "Hehe, of course I am happy to accompany you!"


    "I don''t know how many masters who claim to be the master of martial arts have been defeated, and there are not more of you!"


    "You compete with me..."


    "It can only be described in one sentence, that is to use the lantern to go to the toilet...


    "court death!!!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he even put away the divine sword directly.


    After that, his breath suddenly changed.


    Not only that!


    His spirit, his fighting spirit, everything about him... all changed!


    If he was just a murderous god...


    So now he is the **** of martial arts with the intent to fight against the sky!


    Under the blessing of this will, his personal speed and strength have suddenly increased more than ten times!


    This is not only the ultimate expression of cultivation, but also the terrifying energy that bursts out when the martial art reaches its peak!


    This explosive power, this explosive potential, is not imaginable by the giants that Kun Peng transformed into.


    Although he has also condensed his huge body to the extreme, the energy in his body is far from being as high as Bai Xiaofei''s utilization rate, and cannot be completely transformed into the strength of his body at this moment.


    If the power erupted by relying on his huge body was one hundred when he was in his main form, then now he who has shrunk his body and transformed into a human form, the power that can erupt is only about ten!


    Of course, even ten is an unimaginable terrible power.


    Unfortunately, this kind of power can of course be easily crushed against other people.


    But sorry, it is still not enough for Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality!


    In fact, the ending is already doomed!


    When he was on his body, he couldn''t defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, with poor skills, using this weird technique, even trying to defeat Bai Xiaofei by relying on martial arts, how is it possible?


    "Give me defeat!"


    next moment!


    With Bai Xiaofei''s burst of shout, this punch that was condensed to the extreme, containing the top martial arts will, hit the giant man''s body heavily.


    The speed of this punch is even countless times faster than what the giant man just showed.


    He didn''t react until the giant man felt the intense pain in his body, it turned out that Bai Xiaofei''s fist had penetrated his chest!


    "This¡­¡­"


    "how is this possible!"


    "You are obviously going to lose, why now..."


    The giant man spurted blood in his mouth and screamed in confusion.


    In front of Bai Xiaofei''s ultimate martial arts will, his martial arts experience is like a child''s play!


    Simply vulnerable!


    "Oh my God! The holy beast was actually defeated!"


    "How is it possible, why is this? Am I dreaming, why does all this appear before my eyes!"


    "No, no! I don''t believe it is true! Who will slap me and slap me up!"


    "It''s over! What should I do now!"


    "This person is really terrible, what''s the background! Is it an alien..."


    When everyone in the endless shrine saw this scene, their scalps were numb with horror, and their eyeballs were about to explode. Even some people couldn''t believe the facts in front of them, and they wanted to dig out their eyes.


    No way, the scene at this time is too much beyond everyone''s imagination, making everyone unacceptable.


    Not only the people in the endless divine palace, even the Sea-Monster King and others are going crazy.


    "Wow, wiping! What''s the situation! Lord Baidi is a bit too jerky!"


    "Who will pinch me, how do I feel that it is not real?"


    "We are really awesome! We even recognized such a fierce man as the master. From now on, I see who dares to bully us!"


    Everyone looked surprised and joyful, and it took a long time to accept this fact.


    The Sea Monster Emperor looked a little embarrassed when he heard the sounds around him at first, but immediately he laughed at himself. After all, his strength was far inferior to Bai Xiaofei, and he was not even qualified to be jealous.


    After he woke up, he was like everyone else, and his heart was full of joy.


    After all, after knowing that an invincible character is no longer an enemy, but has become his own partner, this feeling is really wonderful and enjoyable!


    puff!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei pulled his fist from the giant man''s chest, and then aimed at the giant man''s head!


    "You, don''t you submit?"


    With an undisguised killing intent on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he coldly shouted at the giant man.


    He really wanted a Kunpeng pet very much, that''s why he was so inked. Otherwise, if he were to be another enemy, he would have been killed with a punch.


    Of course, this is Kunpeng''s last chance. If this guy is still ignorant of current affairs, then don''t blame Bai Xiaofei for being cruel.


    "Master...help me!"


    Suddenly, the giant screamed violently.


    When he yelled for the first time, Bai Xiaofei thought this guy had recognized the master, but immediately, he heard something wrong.


    test!


    This guy does not [58 fiction www.58xs.info] recognize the Lord, but is asking for help!


    Hum~


    then!


    The whole endless shrine and the entire ocean around it suddenly trembled violently.


    then!


    An extremely grand idea came into Bai Xiaofei''s mind!


    "Let him go!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face became even colder when he heard this, and instead of stopping, he smashed his punch even more fiercely!


    next moment!


    Just heard a huge "bang"!


    I saw the head of the giant man that Kunpeng transformed, like a watermelon...shattered!


    "He... he really killed the holy beast Kunpeng!"


    Many people screamed in disbelief.


    And at the moment when the giant man''s head was shattered!


    The whole ocean!


    Suddenly all turned into blood red!


    There is obviously seawater everywhere here, and everyone does not need to breathe, but inexplicably, everyone smells the extreme blood.


    Everyone couldn''t help trembling crazily and realized that...


    The killing is about to begin!


    Bai Xiaofei was still calm about this, his face was extremely cold.


    "Hehe, has the person finally come out?"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes slightly and looked far away.


    next moment!


    I saw a blood-red energy that was terrifying, indescribable, and pure to the extreme, swept from afar!


    Above this **** red energy that is extremely **** and terrifying!


    I saw a somewhat vague figure slowly emerging from it!


    And with his appearance, the entire ocean suddenly became darker red, and the fierce **** air even stunned some people, which was simply unbelievable.


    It is as if all the seawater at this moment has turned into blood water under the influence of this vague figure.


    And when I saw this fuzzy sound!


    Bai Xiaofei''s brows suddenly raised, because he felt a familiar feeling from people, but because he couldn''t see the exact figure of the other party, he couldn''t be sure of the guess in his heart.


    However, he is certain that...


    This is also a superior creator!


    But it''s not like "embroidered pillows" like the Sea-Monster King and the holy beast Kunpeng, which have only strength and low combat effectiveness!


    The guy in front of me...


    He is a veritable super master, even more than three points better than the dragon battle he encountered before!


    The energy possessed by the other party seems to be stronger than him!


    This made him Bai Xiaofei suddenly a little surprised.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Even if he is frightened, his face is flat, and even his mentality has not changed.


    He has long known that life can''t be smooth sailing, every hurdle, as long as he can''t be completely knocked down, will become a stepping stone for him to become more powerful!


    So what is in front of him is not the "hurdle", but the "ladder" for him to reach the pinnacle of humanity!


    At the moment when the blood-red fuzzy figure appeared, all the endless shrine knelt down!


    All of their faces were filled with fear and horror and disbelief.


    It seems that even them did not expect the appearance of the blood red figure!


    "Farewell... Your Lord Palace!"


    Everyone was trembling, their voices were respectful to fear, but they were full of trembling and awe!


    This scene is very shocking, but it is very strange.


    It''s as if the person here is not like the palace owner of the endless shrine, not like the master of these guys, but like a monster who comes here to claim his life!


    next moment!


    The blood-red figure of the palace lord of the so-called Infinite Palace glanced at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly shouted with disdain:


    "Damn you!"


    "A few things that are inferior to terrestrial humans and ants, dare you run into my field to spread the wild?"


    "Dare to cut off the body of Kunpeng? Although his soul is not dead, but to repair his body, I don''t know how much energy will be consumed!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    "Not only that!"


    "The land where you are will also bear terrible revenge!"


    "Even simply..."


    "It''s all extinct!"


    "Only in this way can I vent my hatred!"


    The palace lord''s voice was very cold, as if from the sky, and as if he was giving the final judgment to Bai Xiaofei.


    When everyone saw the situation in front of them and heard these words, they seemed to have all come to life, and their faces reappeared with excitement!


    Because at this time they knew that the holy beast Kunpeng had not completely died.


    In this way, they don''t need to incur punishment from the palace lord because they worry about Kunpeng''s death.


    "What! Kunpeng didn''t die? It''s just body death? Soul is not destroyed?" The expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others became ugly.


    No way, a palace lord alone looks very difficult to deal with.


    And now, knowing that even Kunpeng has not completely died, this is indeed not good news.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a shining "little meteor" flashed to the palace lord''s side, making a sharp cry, which was exactly the same as Kun Peng''s voice, just listening to it hysterically shouting:


    "Boy! You must die this time!"


    "And because of your relationship, your compatriots on the road, I want to eat them all! It''s all because of you, because of you!"


    "Oh my god! Now you are still indifferent?"


    "Everyone, look at this guy''s expression! It''s a stone-hearted heart, without the slightest feeling! I am afraid that even if he kills all the people on the land, he will not have the slightest heart of repentance!"


    "In this case...Master, why don''t we kill him and imprison him slowly to torture?"


    After hearing the "remonstrations" from Kunpeng''s "soul fire", the palace lord seemed to nod and agree:


    "Ha ha!"


    "It should be like this! But those on the land have to kill some too, lest there be a second ant that looks like this annoying!"


    "No! Let''s say you kill them all!"


    Hearing such crazy words, Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You are all looking for death!"


    A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and then he turned his spear to the so-called strong men in the endless palace.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is going to kill him without leaving a piece of armor!


    Die to me!


    Huh huh!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword.


    Immediately, I saw countless golden sword lights, like a sickle in the hands of the **** of death, and instantly slaughtered many powerful men of the endless shrine!


    "Roar!!!"


    The palace lord didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to be so bold, suddenly roaring again and again!


    Immediately, the entire ocean where everyone was in seemed to collapse, shaking constantly!


    "Good guts!"


    "Die to me!"


    "I want to melt you into blood!"


    The next moment, the palace lord screamed, carrying the infinite blood-red ocean, and swept towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "too horrible!"


    Bai Xiaofei only felt the power of "blood water" for a moment, and he was immediately frightened.


    Because these countless blood-red oceans actually seem to be the power of the palace owner, this creator who can condense the power of the world to such a level, Bai Xiaofei is the first time he has seen it, and it was an eye-opening. There are some hands and feet.


    Because, if he really touches this "blood water", I''m afraid the body will suffer a lot of harm!


    Even if he can''t hurt him, it will restrict his actions, even consume his energy or cause damage to his soul.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, he still had to evade temporarily and waited until the truth was clarified before taking a fatal blow!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look so jealous, the disdain on the Palace Master''s face became even worse.


    "Quack quack!"


    "A trash creator!"


    "An ant is an ant! Even if there are a hundred of you! It''s just a waste!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "The deity has advanced to the dominance level in just one step countless thousands of years ago!"


    "The deity is an invincible existence below the master level!"


    "How do you fight against me, the trash in the trash, the ants among the ants!"


    The corner of the palace lord''s mouth cocked, and he sarcastically said!

 Chapter 1229： stranger

    next moment!


    I saw a blood-red energy that was terrifying, indescribable, and pure to the extreme, swept from afar!


    Above this **** red energy that is extremely **** and terrifying!


    I saw a somewhat vague figure slowly emerging from it!


    And with his appearance, the entire ocean suddenly became darker red, and the fierce **** air even stunned some people, which was simply unbelievable.


    It''s as if all the seawater at this moment has turned into blood water under the influence of this vague figure.


    And when I saw this vague sound!


    Bai Xiaofei''s brows suddenly raised, because he felt a familiar feeling from people, but because he couldn''t see the exact figure of the other party, he couldn''t be sure of his guess.


    However, he is certain that...


    This is also a superior creator!


    But it''s not like the "embroidered pillows" like the Sea Monster King and the holy beast Kunpeng, which have only strength and low combat effectiveness!


    The guy in front of me...


    He is a veritable super master, even better than the dragon battle he encountered by three points!


    The energy possessed by the other party seems to be stronger than him!


    This made him Bai Xiaofei suddenly a little surprised.


    However, Bai Xiaofei is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Even though he is frightened, his face is flat, and even his mentality has not changed.


    He has long known that life can''t be smooth sailing. Every hurdle, as long as he can''t be completely knocked down, will become a stepping stone for him to become more powerful!


    So what is in front of him is not the "hurdle", but the "ladder" for him to reach the pinnacle of humanity!


    At the moment when the blood-red fuzzy figure appeared, all the endless shrine knelt down!


    All of their faces are filled with fear and horror and disbelief.


    It seems that even them did not expect the appearance of the blood red figure!


    "Farewell... Lord Palace!"


    Everyone was trembling, their voices were respectful to fear, but they were trembling and shouting loudly!


    This scene is very shocking, but it is very strange.


    It''s as if the person who came is not like the palace owner of the endless shrine, not like the master of these guys, but like a monster coming to claim his life!


    next moment!


    The blood-red figure of the palace lord of the so-called Infinite Palace glanced at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly shouted with disdain:


    "Damn you!"


    "A lot of things that are inferior to terrestrial humans and ants, dare to run into my field to spread the wild?"


    "Dare to cut off the body of Kunpeng? Although his soul is not dead, but to repair his body, I don''t know how much energy will be consumed!"


    "It''s all because of you!"


    "I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    "Not only that!"


    "The land where you are will also suffer terrible revenge!"


    "Even simply..."


    "It''s all extinct!"


    "Only in this way can I vent my hatred!"


    The palace lord''s voice was very cold, as if from the sky, and as if he was giving the final judgment to Bai Xiaofei.


    When everyone saw the situation in front of them and heard these words, they all seemed to be alive, and their faces reappeared with excitement!


    Because at this time they knew that the holy beast Kunpeng had not completely died.


    In this way, they don''t need to incur punishment from the palace lord for worrying about Kun Peng''s death.


    "What! Kunpeng didn''t die? It''s just body death? Soul is not destroyed?" The expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others became ugly.


    No way, a palace lord alone looks very difficult to deal with.


    And now, knowing that even Kunpeng has not completely died, this is indeed not good news.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a shining "little meteor" flashed to the palace lord''s side, making a sharp cry, which was exactly the same as Kun Peng''s voice, just listening to it hysterically shouting:


    "Boy! You must die this time!"


    "Because of your relationship, your compatriots on the road, I want to eat all of them! This is all because of you, because of you!"


    "Oh my God! Now you are still indifferent?"


    "Everyone, look at this guy''s expression! It''s a stone-hearted heart, without the slightest emotion! I''m afraid that even if he kills all the people on the land, he will not have the slightest heart of repentance!"


    "In this case...Master, why don''t we kill him and imprison him to torture slowly?"


    After hearing the "remonstrations" from Kunpeng''s "soul fire", the palace lord seemed to nod and agree:


    "Ha ha!"


    "It should be so! But those on the land have to kill some too, lest there be a second ant that looks like this annoying!"


    "No! Let''s say they are all killed!"


    Hearing such crazy words, Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it.


    "You are all looking for death!"


    A red light flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, and then he turned his spear to the so-called strong men in the Infinite Shrine.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is going to kill him without leaving a piece of armor!


    Die to me!


    Huh huh!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei waved the divine sword.


    Immediately, I saw countless golden sword lights, like a sickle in the hands of the **** of death, and slaughtered many powerful men of the endless shrine in an instant!


    "Roar!!!"


    The palace lord did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would be so bold, and he roared again and again!


    Immediately, the entire ocean where everyone was in seemed to collapse, shaking constantly!


    "Good guts!"


    "Die me!"


    "I want to melt you into blood!"


    The next moment, the palace lord screamed, carrying the infinite blood-red ocean, and swept towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "too horrible!"


    Bai Xiaofei only felt the power of "blood water" for a moment, and he was immediately shocked.


    Because these countless blood-red oceans seem to be the power of the palace lord¡¯s world. This is the first time that Bai Xiaofei has seen this kind of creator who can condense the power of the world to such a degree. It was an eye-opener. There are also some hands and feet.


    Because, if he really touches this "blood water", I''m afraid the body will suffer a lot of harm!


    Even if it can''t hurt him, it will restrict his actions, even consume his energy or cause damage to his soul.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, he still has to evade temporarily, and wait until he finds out what is false before he takes a fatal blow!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s look so jealous, the disdain on the Palace Master''s face became even worse.


    "Quack quack!"


    "It''s just a garbage creator!"


    "An ant is an ant! Even if there are a hundred of you! It''s just rubbish!"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "The deity has advanced to the dominance level in just one step countless thousands of years ago!"


    "The deity is an invincible existence below the master level!"


    "How do you fight against me, the trash among the trash, the ants among the ants!"


    The corner of the palace lord''s mouth cocked, sarcastically!


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was even more shocked when he heard this.


    However, what he said on his lips almost caused the palace lord to spew out old blood.


    I only heard Bai Xiaofei clutching his stomach and laughing and laughing: "What? You are one step away from being able to advance to the master countless thousands of years ago?"


    "But now...you haven''t really broken through yet!"


    "I have to say, you are such an iron waste!"


    This voice is really annoying, I am afraid that anyone hearing this will be tempted to devour Bai Xiaofei!


    Even the people of the Infinite Shrine suddenly had wonderful faces after hearing the words. The voice in their ears seemed to be the same as the voice of the devil. They could not imagine why Bai Xiaofei dared to do this at this time. So provocative!


    The expression on the palace lord''s face made the viewer shudder!


    Even his subordinates have become like this, let alone him.


    Suddenly, I saw that the blood-colored water around him became richer by three points, and it almost turned into substance.


    "Die me!"


    next moment!


    The palace lord appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and the speed was so fast that even Bai Xiaofei did not react, which was too exaggerated.


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he had been hit by the palace lord''s fist!


    puff!


    In an instant, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He hasn''t tasted blood for a long time, especially his own blood!


    I have to say that the strength of the palace lord of this endless divine palace is really incredible, too powerful to imagine.


    He didn''t lie, he was indeed almost invincible below the master level.


    He is a powerful person at the same level as Long Xingshui, and I am afraid that even the Primordial Demon I encountered in the hidden world may not be able to help him!


    "Haha, just catch it, rubbish!"


    The palace master succeeded with a blow, and the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted violently!


    then!


    I saw an aura of light flying from Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows and directly into the palace master''s eyebrows.


    This is a soul attack, and even Bai Xiaofei''s desperate, helpless last move!


    It''s a mental battle with the palace lord!


    This kind of attack is really impossible to guard against, and it is a sacrifice of life. The palace owner never expected Bai Xiaofei to be so bold, so he came and went desperately!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw the silhouettes of Bai Xiaofei and the Palace Master suddenly still in the air.


    Seeing this scene, not only did the two of them stand still, but the surrounding Sea-Monster Emperor and the people in the endless palace also seemed to have lost their souls, staring blankly at their figures.


    "This...this is a mental power battle!"


    Suddenly, the soul fire belonging to the holy beast Kunpeng screamed.


    But immediately, it changed from horror to excitement and excitement.


    Then, just before everyone understood what happened...


    call out!


    I saw the fire of its soul, like an arrow, shot into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    It really wanted to take advantage of the emptiness of Bai Xiaofei''s body and use shameless sneak attacks to kill Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "[ÊéȤ¸ówww.shuquge.xyz] hahahahaha!"


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    "Dare to kill all the spirituality and functions of my body, so that I can only survive in this ghostly appearance, I..."


    After it flew into Bai Xiaofei''s mind, it suddenly shouted unscrupulously and extremely arrogantly.


    but!


    Just when it was confident that it could occupy Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    A touch of blue light appeared strangely behind it!


    the other side!


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the palace lord''s soul world, he immediately saw the complete image of the palace lord. It was the "spirit form" he saw in the hidden world endless shrine, which was a weird creature similar to a plasticine monster!


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes flashed with surprise, and couldn''t help but yell at the opponent''s nose.


    "you know me?"


    The plasticine frowned, as if he didn''t know Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "Humph!"


    "You kid still pretend to be garlic?"


    "The endless shrine in the hidden world is also in this form!"


    "Even when we worked together very happily, we solved the Deep Sea King together!"


    "Have you forgotten all this?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little angry, and he wondered if this guy had crossed the river and demolished the bridge.


    "what!"


    "You... have you ever seen''I'' and the endless shrine in the hidden world?"


    "Even... defeated the Deep Sea King?"


    Upon hearing the words, the plasticine monster jumped three feet high, unable to believe what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Of course I didn''t lie! Let''s talk about what happened to you first!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and asked, the curiosity in his heart reached its peak.


    When the plasticine monster heard this, he gave a wicked smile, then shook his head and said, "I see, you are lying to me, right!"


    "I don''t know where you learned about the Hidden World and the endless shrine... and even know my face... but it doesn''t matter, I don''t care!"


    "All I have to do now is to kill you... No, it is to imprison you!"


    A penetrating smile appeared on the face of the plasticine monster. After speaking, his figure changed, and countless blood appeared again around it. It was wrapped in layers to make it look like a palace again. Main" form.


    These **** waters are all the words of its spiritual power, and it seems that it has made a plan to fight with Bai Xiaofei in spiritual power and fight for life!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect this guy to be an "old acquaintance", even when he first saw the palace lord, he felt a familiar taste from the other party.


    The real meeting at this moment confirmed that the other party really knew him.


    But now, the other party has to fight a life and death battle with himself!


    It seems that something is wrong, or is this guy just a clone?


    But a pity, after the battle, it must die!


    In this case, there is no way to figure out the truth of the matter.


    But now the situation does not allow Bai Xiaofei to think more.


    Can only...


    war!


    "Oh?"


    "You seem confident?"


    "But it''s a pity that not only is my strength crushed below the master level, even my mental strength is not comparable to the mere creator level!"


    "Do you know what I mean, I mean..."


    "My mental strength is comparable to an ordinary master!"


    When the palace lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s eagerness to try, he immediately smiled, splashing cold water.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think, why do I say I was one step short of breaking through to the master?"


    "Actually, my soul level is long enough!"


    "It''s just that the energy required for Advanced Domination is far beyond imagination, so I haven''t accumulated it!"

 Chapter 1230： exist

    "If there is enough energy..."


    "The deity is already at the dominating level!"


    "Immediately, you will also become my resource!"


    The palace master shouted at Bai Xiaofei word by word.


    After the palace lord had finished speaking, Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly ugly and very scary.


    "It''s over!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes went dark, feeling that his life was not guaranteed, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But when Bai Xiaofei was desperate, a speechless voice sounded from the bottom of Bai Xiaofei''s heart.


    "Master...I''m not dead yet, why are you panicking?"


    This voice came from the blue housekeeper!


    Hum!


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Xiaofei''s brain was about to explode.


    Then came great joy and doubt.


    "Housekeeper Lan, you... are you awake? No, no, you have always been sober!"


    "I mean..."


    "You have refined the Deep Sea King?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked very nervously.


    puff!


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, butler Lan almost vomited blood.


    He immediately heard him replied in an angry voice: "Master, the old slave is about to be killed by the Deep Sea King, so I will say goodbye to you before I die! I can''t suppress him anymore!"


    Boom!


    These words seemed like a thunderbolt, and Bai Xiaofei instantly froze on the spot.


    "What?"


    "Deep Sea King is about to break through and suppress..."


    "Then...he...hehe...it seems that our father and I are really going to die here..."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Inside, the Deep Sea King is about to rush out, and outside is suppressed by a dominant-level soul.


    In this case, even if the real master comes, I am afraid it will feel very difficult.


    "Then the blue housekeeper...I...I don''t know what to say, if you have the next life, I hope you can find a better host..."


    "Although I am good, but not the best... If you find a perfect genius, it shouldn''t make you so tired..."


    "I am afraid that the cultivation base has already become the master..."


    "Not much, anyway, butler Lan, I am very grateful and grateful to you..."


    "Although you always call yourself a slave, in my eyes and heart, you have always been my godfather!"


    "Oh, but it''s a pity now... can''t say goodbye to my family..."


    "Okay Blue Butler! That''s it!"


    "I''m going to go desperately with the palace lord of the Infinite Shrine, even if I die, I must stand and die!"


    "As for the Deep Sea King...cough, leave it to you!"


    Bai Xiaofei said all the thoughts in his heart in an instant, saying that his eyes were red, and tears were also rolling.


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei thought that he had cultivated a long time ago and would not be happy with things and sad with himself...


    But when he was really facing death, he really knew that he was still too tender.


    Maybe the despair he thought before was not despair at all. After all, he always knew that there was still Blue Butler supporting him.


    But now, when Steward Lan couldn''t help him, when he was faced with real despair, he really felt his state of mind... In fact, he did not cultivate home.


    However, even with some emotion!


    But he will not be cowardly and flinching!


    Really, if it wasn''t for the ugliness of the Deep Sea King, he really went to the Deep Sea King to single out and die!


    Now, let''s go to the plasticine monster, the palace lord, this old acquaintance to calculate the ledger!


    "Even you, I can''t make you feel better!"


    "I want you in the years to come..."


    "Become your eternal nightmare!"


    The conversation between Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler seemed long, but its practical time was negligibly short.


    The two are a fast group of people communicating with consciousness and thinking.


    And it wasn''t until Bai Xiaofei was really going to fight the Palace Master desperately, that butler Lan seemed to really accept Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "Master..."


    The blue housekeeper''s voice trembled and moved.


    For his existence, to be honest, it is difficult to fluctuate his emotions.


    But now, he is a little bit uncontrollable.


    But fortunately, he is not a real human being, his feelings are not as rich as Bai Xiaofei, and the speed of improvement is extraordinary.


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was about to make a move, he saw his voice suddenly become much softer, and he said with a little bit of dumbfounding, "Master, don''t be impulsive!"


    "In fact, we have not lost hope!"


    "If we meet the Deep Sea King alone, or the palace owner of the Infinite Shrine alone, then I am afraid our destiny will come to an end..."


    "But now, take a closer look!"


    "Our destiny is not over!"


    "Because we met both of them at the same time!"


    "this means¡­¡­"


    "It''s not us who will die!"


    "It''s them!"


    Ok?


    What do you mean?


    Bai Xiaofei was immediately forced!


    When encountering a dominant figure, he will almost die. Of course he understands this truth!


    But, why do you say that you met two masters...


    Can''t die instead?


    "Kneel down!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was still in a state of persecution, the Palace Master made a bold move at this moment.


    "Huh? How come?"


    But when the Palace Master''s palm was grasping Bai Xiaofei, he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s chest had become a strange land full of "vortexes"!


    Even if he really hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei didn''t feel the slightest, nor did he feel the slightest touch.


    While this immediately puzzled him, he felt bad at the same time!


    But Bai Xiaofei screamed after seeing this familiar situation.


    "I remember!"


    "This is the art of sacrifice!"


    "We really don''t have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei danced happily, but the palace master suddenly showed a look of horror when he heard the words.


    "What? Sacrifice!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "In front of a master-level soul, do you think you can do it!"


    The palace lord suddenly dismissed a smile, this time he was not going to catch Bai Xiaofei, but wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei directly.


    But just when he was about to kill the killer.


    suddenly!


    A breath of horror came from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    Then, I saw the soul of the Deep Sea King flying out of Bai Xiaofei''s belly!


    "This... this is... the soul of the master class!"


    Seeing this scene, the palace master couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The Deep Sea King''s eyes were initially a little dazed, but they immediately flashed, and at first glance they saw the palace owner who threatened him most.


    "Master-class soul?"


    The King of Deep Sea instantly understood that this moment is the world of souls, a place for spiritual power battles.


    Competing for mental strength, he is naturally not afraid!


    The premise is...


    To kill the other dominator souls on the field!


    "Die me!"


    Relying on instinct, the Deep Sea King directly attacked the palace lord.


    "stop!"


    "You got it!"


    "Your opponent is not me, but him!"


    "He wants to sacrifice me..."


    "No! It''s us!"


    While the palace lord hurriedly blocked it, he did not forget to roar wildly.


    "What? Sacrifice?"


    A trace of panic finally appeared on Deep Sea King''s face.


    Only then did he remember that he had been in Bai Xiaofei''s body, tangling his head with Butler Lan.


    Recently, he was finally about to break through the blockade, but he found that Steward Blue had suddenly opened the blockade on his own, allowing him to appear.


    After he appeared, he instinctively thought that Butler Lan had found a new helper, the palace lord in front of him, so he dared to let him out!


    Therefore, the moment he saw the palace lord, whether it was instinct or rationality, he was the first to fight the palace lord.


    But after hearing the words spoken by the palace lord, he finally felt something wrong.


    "Could it be..."


    Deep Sea King''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously looked back at Bai Xiaofei.


    But one step is wrong, one step is wrong!


    The battle between the masters is only a moment, if you miss it, it is destined to be irreversible!


    Originally, if the Deep Sea King came out immediately, according to common sense, it would definitely be the first shot against Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But because of the existence of the palace lord and the miscalculation of the Deep Sea King, plus the calculations of the blue steward and Bai Xiaofei!


    Under the three factors, the first goal of the Deep Sea King after he came out became the Palace Master!


    The Palace Master also had to abandon Bai Xiaofei because of the sudden killing of the Deep Sea King and chose to defend so as not to be killed by the Deep Sea King.


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei was immediately given a chance to breathe, and Steward Lan also had time to recite the mantra!


    In the next moment, I heard an obscure spell sound that seemed to come from the ancient times, coming from Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    It was the voice from the blue housekeeper!


    This voice is very magnificent and terrifying, everyone including Bai Xiaofei can hear it clearly, and even feel the soul throbs with the sound!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this, the palace lord suddenly yelled crazy.


    The Deep Sea King also no longer doubted for a moment, and then directly shot with the palace owner, trying to kill Bai Xiaofei completely and prevent the spell from continuing to recite.


    It''s a pity!


    At this time, their attack fell on Bai Xiaofei, but they couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei at all.


    If they started to work together and attack Bai Xiaofei before the blue steward chanted the spell, then Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of the two master-class souls.


    However, it is a pity that because of these various reasons, the King of the Deep Sea and the Palace Master missed the opportunity.


    Therefore, when their attack at the moment fell on Bai Xiaofei''s body, Bai Xiaofei''s body was completely transformed into a weird vortex, allowing their attacks to pass through without being hurt at all.


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing this, the Deep Sea King and Palace Master''s expressions changed wildly again, and a bad idea appeared in their minds unanimously, making their bodies tremble.


    At this moment, the blue steward''s mantra has been chanted at the most critical moment.


    Just listen to his chanting like Hong Zhong:


    "Great existence!"


    "The villain will sacrifice two dominator-level souls to you!"


    "If you like..."


    "The villain will get the supreme glory!"


    "Please accept it!"


    This sentence can be heard not only by Bai Xiaofei, but also by the Deep Sea King, the Palace Master, and even the Sea-Monster King outside the soul world and everyone in the endless palace.


    Suddenly!


    Everyone was stunned, and even couldn''t believe their ears!


    OMG!


    What do you mean?


    What happened?


    Two dominator souls? Sacrifice to someone?


    The shock in everyone''s heart can''t be described, and some people even kneel on the ground because of fear, unable to wake up for a long time.


    The Sea-Monster Emperor was also completely compelled, and he couldn''t help but think: What kind of scenes did Lord Baidi have made... It''s **** scary!


    In the soul world, when the mantra was finished chanting, both the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master had already scared Liushen Wuzhu, and even showed a trace of despair on their faces!


    "No... impossible!"


    "This is the oldest sacrificial spell between heaven and earth!"


    "It''s impossible for even some low-level masters to know..."


    "I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years I have lived, and I haven''t had the opportunity to contact and understand!"


    "You...how could you know, why would you know..."


    The palace lord shook his head frantically, almost crying, he was really scared.


    "No! This must be fake!"


    "He is scaring us!"


    "right!"


    The Deep Sea King was completely chaotic, and saw him pointing angrily at Bai Xiaofei''s chest, the blue butler inside, shouting!


    But the next moment!


    I heard an existence that didn''t know how many billion times greater, how powerful, and how many billion times older than the Deep Sea King and the Palace Lord... I spoke!


    "A worm-like existence!"


    "I heard your call!"


    "I also felt good soul energy...!"


    "Although the number is small, the victory lies in its purity and the level is good!"


    "I made a decision!"


    "Accept your sacrifice!"


    The "great existence" said lightly.


    "Success!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this sound, he almost jumped with excitement.


    But he knew that this method of sacrifice seemed invincible, but in fact it had many disadvantages.


    After all, it is impossible for others to let you chant the sacrifice spell easily and summon the invincible powerhouse, and before the enemy again, they will not give you a chance.


    Like this time, the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master were calculated, or because of their information advantage, the moment the Deep Sea King appeared, he thought the Palace Master was the enemy.


    This was not due to the combination of the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that he and Steward Lan will not wait for the spell to be chanted, so they will die suddenly.


    It is very difficult to deal with the strong, but it is not necessary for the weak.


    Because the blue housekeeper can''t make this kind of sacrifice all the time, every time it is done, it takes a long time to accumulate, because this method is extremely depletion of mental power.


    If it is used to deal with the weak, it is simply a waste, and I am afraid that the sacrifice will be backlashed because the sacrifice is too rubbish. If this happens, it is not funny.


    Therefore, this kind of sacrifice looks very powerful, but the degree of danger is almost no less than a spiritual battle, and it is even worse!


    At this time, the Deep Sea King who felt threatened became irritable, as if madly pounding his chest and roaring: "You''re just a **** master at best!"


    "I want to see what you can do to me!"


    "Lao Tzu is also the master, not weaker than you at all!"


    Click!


    But just after the Deep Sea King finished roaring, he saw his soul suddenly shattered, and then turned into a little bit of starlight, sucked in by an abrupt vortex, I don¡¯t know where it went...


    In the face of this unknown great existence, the Deep Sea King is so vulnerable!

 Chapter 1231： perfect

    "Hey?"


    Seeing this scene, the palace lord suddenly peeed out of fright.


    Then he actually knelt on the ground, begging for mercy again and again:


    "Which ¡®master¡¯ are you?"


    "Why accept his sacrifice?"


    "Actually... I myself have a lot of sacrifices ready, and I can sacrifice at any time..."


    "The things I sacrificed are tens of thousands of times better than this kid!"


    "You will love it!"


    After hearing the words of the palace lord, the great existence was silent for a second, and then said: "Well then, show it to me!"


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked when he heard this.


    "Uh... I will prepare now!"


    The palace lord was overjoyed when he heard the words, then blinked and said, "But... can you let this kid''s mental power leave my soul world first, otherwise..."


    "Why are you not ready yet! I have given you three full seconds!"


    boom!


    At this moment, the great being suddenly burst out loudly impatiently.


    Not only interrupted the palace owner''s words, but also directly shocked the palace owner''s body and fell to the ground.


    And when he heard the other party''s words, he cried directly and collapsed and said: "This is my soul world, how can I give you sacrifices? I want to go outside..."


    "what!"


    "You are not ready for the sacrifice at all, are you deceiving me?"


    "Do you know what a great existence you are facing?"


    "I have been delayed for ten seconds on you now..."


    "I will make you pay enough!"


    After the great existence was finished, he ignored the wailing of the palace owner, and directly pulled the palace owner''s entire soul into the whirlpool.


    He didn''t even smash his soul to extract energy, it seems...have other ideas.


    "Grumbling."


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shuddered when he saw this scene.


    He doesn''t know what kind of treatment the palace lord will receive, but he believes that if I die now, it will be a better result for the palace lord!


    "You did a good job!"


    At this moment, the Great Existence spoke again, but he didn''t know whether he was speaking to Bai Xiaofei or the Blue Butler.


    Just listen to him:


    "A worm-like existence, I remember you!"


    "You have once sacrificed a creature with pure light attribute energy. That was the first time!"


    "And this second time..."


    "You sacrificed two more powerful souls, even those at the dominating level!"


    "I am very satisfied¡­¡­"


    "You are now qualified to know who I am...I am..."


    "The strongest master of destiny in the universe today!"


    The Lord of Destiny seemed to be a nine-day god, and his voice hit Bai Xiaofei''s soul directly.


    Do not!


    Not only the Nine Heavens Gods, the Lord of Destiny is the strongest man in the universe today, and I simply don¡¯t know how many times stronger than the Nine Heavens Gods.


    Even the quasi-dominant-level powerhouses such as the Deep Sea King and the Palace Master can be killed and ingested by the Lord of Destiny in the air from hundreds of millions of miles away.


    This kind of strength is beyond the imagination of any creature!


    And Bai Xiaofei now, compared with the Lord of Destiny, was indeed a bug-like existence.


    However, there is one thing that Bai Xiaofei is always puzzled by...


    That is, of course he knew this was the Lord of Destiny a long time ago, and even Steward Lan told himself when the sacrifice was made for the first time.


    However, the Blue Steward had originally said that the existence of this system came from the Lord of Destiny?


    According to common practice, the Lord of Destiny should know or have an impression of Blue Steward.


    However, it was also last time, and this time... The Lord of Destiny doesn''t seem to know Steward Lan at all!


    He even reported himself to his family, saying that he was the "Master of Fate". Didn''t the Lord of Destiny feel the existence of the system at all?


    "what!"


    "No way!"


    "Could it be... even the greatest master of destiny today!"


    "Can''t sense the existence of Blue Butler and the system?"


    "And the Lord of Destiny has been talking...Is it actually?"


    "He thought I was calling him!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shook suddenly, and finally realized something!


    Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated very sharply, not only the Blue Steward could feel it, but the Lord of Destiny also felt it very clearly!


    However, the Lord of Destiny only thought that Bai Xiaofei was very jealous and awe when facing him, which made him excited.


    He didn''t think much about it.


    If you let him know what Bai Xiaofei really thinks at this moment, I''m afraid he can''t help but clean Bai Xiaofei and see what secret Bai Xiaofei hides!


    Of course now, compared to him, Bai Xiaofei, who is no different from a bug, can''t bring him any interest at all.


    However, because of Bai Xiaofei''s two sacrifices and the rapid improvement in the quality of sacrifices, this still made the Lord of Destiny subconsciously say:


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Will you follow my faith!"


    "Since then become my servant, and believe in me forever!"


    Bai Xiaofei was silent for a moment!


    After the appearance of the Lord of Destiny, the Blue Steward, who was always silent and silent, seemed to have some mood swings.


    Steward Lan didn''t speak, but Bai Xiaofei really felt something.


    It was a silent communication and tacit understanding.


    "Thank you... the adults for your love... the villain... refuse!"


    Bai Xiaofei gritted his teeth, enduring the tremor of his whole body and the fear in his heart, and shouted word by word.


    "..."


    The Lord of Destiny was silent for a second.


    "This is a reward for you."


    then!


    With a large amount of pure energy falling from the sky, the Lord of Destiny and the countless vortices around it disappeared instantly.


    The Lord of Destiny is gone!


    "Huh~huhu~ha~"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly sweated, his chest undulating violently, as if he had walked away from a ghost door.


    His current strength is extremely strong, but for the Lord of Destiny, he is weak and vulnerable.


    If they want to kill him, they can do it by blowing their breath.


    Therefore, after uttering the word "reject", he was really afraid to die, for fear that the Lord of Destiny would be furious and give him to Ko!


    But now it seems that the status of the Lord of Destiny is too high and noble, so he disdains to be familiar with him, so he did not kill him, but instead lowered the reward.


    "Hehe, luckily the Lord of Destiny is generous enough, otherwise..." Bai Xiaofei said with fear, a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Atmospheric shit!"


    But Steward Blue suddenly said, his voice full of anger.


    "He lowered your reward by at least two levels, otherwise... I am afraid that the young master can directly reach the dominance level with the soul energy this time!"


    Steward Lan said angrily.


    "you!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he suddenly became furious.


    However, he was not angry at the Lord of Destiny, but... tantrums at the Blue Steward!


    "Test! You really have nothing to do with the Lord of Destiny!"


    "Say! Who on earth are you the spy sent by!"


    "Why treat me so well!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, and he didn''t know what he meant. It was simply incoherent.


    "..."


    When the housekeeper Lan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing the silence of Butler Lan, Bai Xiaofei didn''t rush to ask, he knew that Butler Blue must be unspeakable.


    Moreover, it was not the time to speak, so after thinking about it, he decided to put it aside.


    Then, he stored the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny and guarded it.


    Although the Lord of Destiny became stingy a lot after being rejected by Bai Xiaofei, the soul energy he lowered was greatly reduced, but it was no small matter.


    Bai Xiaofei might be able to use these soul energy to greatly increase his soul level, so he couldn''t be careless at all.


    Now is not the time to absorb. It is better to wait until you find an excellent place in the future, and wait until the blue housekeeper is in good condition before performing the absorption improvement. That''s the best choice.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei broke the silence first, and then talked about his thoughts with the blue steward.


    Of course the blue steward agreed with both hands and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s decision.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei flew out of the palace lord''s soul world.


    The current Palace Master and the Deep Sea King have completely died, so their bodies have become empty shells.


    The King of Deep Sea is a master of master level, his body is too valuable to be imagined, he was put away by the blue steward for later use.


    As for the body of the palace lord, after the death of the palace lord, the original "blood water" beside his body gradually shrank back into his body.


    This magical scene immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s body that was awake first, they immediately knew the result of the matter!


    "Bai...Master Baidi won!"


    The Sea-Monster Sovereign screamed excitedly, and other sea-clan powerhouses also danced with them, too excited.


    At first they thought that Bai Xiaofei would be defeated, but they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei could turn defeat into victory.


    This kind of strong contrast almost broke their hearts.


    "Do not!!!"


    However, everyone in the endless shrine could not accept this fact at all, their faces were full of despair.


    "The palace master failed? He died?"


    "But just now the soul of the holy beast Kunpeng also launched an attack on this kid..."


    "Did it also fail...no!!!"


    Someone also mentioned the Kunpeng Soul Fire just now.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little surprised when he heard this.


    "Master, that Kunpeng''s soul fire is in the hands of the old slave, and I have controlled it!" At this time, the blue steward laughed.


    "That''s it."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face. The next moment, with a single finger, he saw the huge Kunpeng "corpse" flying into his star ring and being stored by him.


    With the soul of Kunpeng and the broken body of Kunpeng, I wonder if the two can be recombined into a complete sacred Kunpeng pet.


    If it succeeds, that would be really cool.


    Bai Xiaofei has not forgotten this wish, that is to have a Kun!


    "Your master is dead! You...you won''t be able to catch it!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the people in the endless palace with a cold face.


    Wow!


    After hearing the news that Bai Xiaofei confirmed the death of the palace lord, the last bit of hope in the hearts of everyone in the endless divine palace was completely shattered.


    Everyone was caught in an unprecedented shock!


    It seems that the mind is about to collapse!


    You know, the palace lord and the sacred beast are the spiritual support of all of them. At this moment, the spiritual support has completely fallen, and they have no reason to insist.


    Even some people showed joy in their hearts. It seemed that they wanted to stay under Bai Xiaofei''s more than the holy beast Kunpeng and the palace owner.


    After all, Kunpeng, as a terrifying monster that is too big to imagine, cannot be inferred by common sense at all.


    This guy is basically an arbitrary creature. On weekdays, apart from being jealous of the palace lord who sees the dragon without seeing the end, he treats other people as if he wants to eat.


    They have no dignity at all.


    As for the palace lord, he is actually abnormal in his temperament. He stirs up the wind and rain on weekdays, brings horrible blood when he goes out, and hurts innocent people on weekdays.


    Therefore, many people screamed for the death of these two guys.


    However, this is only the opinion of a small number of people, and more people are shrouded by the long-term majesty of the palace owner and the holy beast, turning them into complete puppet-like figures, who truly regard the holy beast and the palace owner as faith.


    Therefore, it is still very difficult to tell them to surrender now.


    "Ok?"


    "how?"


    "I''ll give you a chance! Do you disdain it?"


    "In that case!"


    "But don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, how could he be polite!


    With that, I took out the golden divine sword directly, wanting to kill!


    Puff puff puff puff...


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei was really going to kill, everyone in the endless shrine finally woke up from the confusion.


    Under the threat of death, it is time for them to abandon some of the bottom line.


    "Hehe, do you pretend to be you, isn''t it still like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips in his heart, and then asked the Sea-Monster King to collect these guys.


    The Sea-Monster King saw the huge number of powerful men in the endless shrine in front of him, kneeling at the feet of himself and others!


    This kind of scene really almost made him howl with excitement!


    "It''s cool to follow Master Baidi! Cool!"


    Not only the Sea-Monster King, but the other powerful Sea Clan experts who followed were all too excited to think like this.


    In contrast, the people in the other endless divine palace looked at the expressions of the Sea-Monster Emperor and others, but they were jealous and hated.


    When the Sea-Monster Emperor collected these guys, Bai Xiaofei went deep into the endless divine palace, but seized the treasure house.


    Bai Xiaofei was touring among the huge treasury of the Infinite Shrine, and from time to time he could hear the excited voice of Blue Butler.


    "Master, this fruit is a good thing. After eating it, it will nourish your body..."


    "Master! This piece of cold iron is also a rare treasure..."


    "My God! This turned out to be a complete fragment of the law, which can help you to assist you in cultivating three thousand dharma bodies..."


    "..."


    Butler Lan kept talking, but Bai Xiaofei couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, knowing why the performance of Butler Lan was so exaggerated.


    "I''m afraid he is afraid that I will ask him questions now... But don''t worry, Blue Steward, I always trust you, and I won''t ask you. When will you really want to tell me the truth..."


    "that time!"


    "Tell me not too late!"

 Chapter 1232： shadow

    In fact, after this battle, compared with the treasures in the treasury, Bai Xiaofei''s biggest gain was the accumulation of combat experience, as well as the body of the Deep Sea King, the body of the Palace Lord, and the soul energy bestowed by the Lord of Destiny.


    After finishing all these things, Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop, but was going to use this opportunity to completely clean up the underwater world!


    He wants to master this world thoroughly!


    In the next few days, Bai Xiaofei will be in every corner of the ocean non-stop, defeating or conquering various hidden forces and powerful mysterious characters...


    At this moment, under the seabed of the extreme north sea, a humanoid creature stood quietly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    This creature''s muscles swelled, making it more like a body builder!


    The existence of body refiners pays attention to breaking the ten thousand laws with one force!


    But in fact, this force is not brute force.


    It''s all the laws related to power!


    After combining these, the courageous "force" formed is almost unimaginable.


    "interesting!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at each other with a look of interest on his face.


    He has released a good-faith solicitation message, but the other party simply does not accept it.


    That''s right, for this kind of body refiner, how could it be so easily surrendered!


    Then!


    It only depends on whose fist is hard!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t use the divine sword, but attacked with his fists!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Every punch of Bai Xiaofei was plain and unpretentious, but he was violently confused!


    The opponent''s fist seems to contain a deep law of strength, which can destroy the very subtle level of things!


    The boxing strength between the two looks similar, but in fact they are completely different.


    next moment!


    The fists of the two slammed together!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was beaten out!


    "really!"


    "With only 10% of the power, I really look down on people too much..."


    "I was beaten away..."


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded.


    But at this time, the other party''s laughter sounded in time.


    "Human, you are too arrogant!"


    "How dare my territory!"


    "Die me!"


    The other party sneered and screamed, and his stature shot out and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to say anything. He blasted out with a punch, and when his strength surged, his powerful fist banged on the opponent.


    boom!


    The opponent''s body was immediately torn apart and turned into a blood mist. Not to mention the corpse, even a little bit of fragments could not be seen.


    "test!"


    "Suddenly used too much force!"


    "This... this guy looks weaker than he thought!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face again showed a dumbfounded look.


    After killing this humanoid creature, Bai Xiaofei continued to search for other sea powers.


    These mysterious powerhouses must all be gathered together, otherwise, it might become a hidden danger in the future.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei did not hesitate to spend time cleaning it up, and he didn''t want anything that would make him big head.


    After half a day.


    Finally, Bai Xiaofei found another sleeping strange monster in a piece of frozen soil.


    However, beside this strange monster, there was also a large group of small similar monsters.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei this uninvited guest, there was a little monster attacking Bai Xiaofei and killing him.


    Wow!


    Bai Xiaofei just waved his hand, and the little monster turned into blood and disappeared.


    He could feel that the intelligence of these little monsters was not high, and it even seemed to have no soul at all, so there was no hesitation in killing them.


    Seeing this tragic scene, the other little monsters didn''t mean to be afraid, instead they all screamed at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, this is waking up the Lord, it saves me from doing it!"


    After Bai Xiaofei heard the calls of these little monsters, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    As for the fate of these little monsters, it is naturally just like the first little monster...


    "Roar!!!"


    Finally, a series of abnormal movements awakened the strange monster in the frozen soil.


    "Who are you! Why did you wake me up! Even kill my baby!"


    The strange monster broke through the frozen ground and flew over, looking at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly. There seemed to be a flickering light in his eyes.


    However, despite showing the killing intent, this guy did not directly culminate Bai Xiaofei. It was obvious that this guy had higher intelligence and knew that Bai Xiaofei was not a good stubborn.


    Otherwise, if he really kills, he will end up like his children.


    "Surrender me and be my pet, I can give you freedom!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly, as if ordering.


    The indifferent posture and logical appearance of these words immediately angered the strange monster!


    "Human, leave your name, and die!"


    The strange monster barked its fangs and roared in anger.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    Bai Xiaofei gave up his plan to persuade, and to be honest, he killed it and saved the trouble.


    "I wanted to make your death easier, but now it seems unnecessary. I''m going to tear you alive!"


    The strange monster roared and burst into an unparalleled terrifying aura.


    Then I saw him open his mouth and bite at Bai Xiaofei.


    This bite seemed to be the instinct of a beast, and it was awkward and confused!


    But in fact, these are all appearances, and the deep-seated power, laws and techniques are terrifying and profound.


    I saw that with the movements of the strange monsters, the entire ocean space seemed to be distorted, and the ice and frozen soil beside it seemed to melt and evaporate!


    "Good job!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly, and struck out again with an unpretentious punch!


    Boom!


    After a punch!


    The world is clear!


    The ocean is calm again!


    The ice and frozen soil are restored to their original form!


    Changing...


    Only the strange monster just now disappeared inexplicably...


    The road to conquest continues!


    However, it is not easy to conquer these sea powerhouses, especially some mysterious forces, even more so!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to surrender at all, so he directly swept away!


    Of course, this happened because Bai Xiaofei was too lazy to show off his invincible strength.


    In fact, if they show their invincible strength when they come up, I am afraid that many more creatures and forces will agree to surrender.


    It''s just that Bai Xiaofei doesn''t like this.


    After all, one of the reasons why he has become stronger is that besides being able to live better, he can be forced!


    If you don¡¯t even have the fun of pretending, it¡¯s really boring!


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei continued to walk on the road of pretending to be forced...


    The third day!


    Bai Xiaofei came to the last place where the tyrannical [youyou reading www.uutxt.xyz] secret power was.


    "Come out and die!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened his throat and roared loudly.


    next moment!


    I saw the door open!


    A white flag came out...


    "Ok?"


    "white flag?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little bit dumbfounded when he saw that the other party was showing a white flag from the door.


    The current situation is obvious, that is, the other party surrenders directly when they see him.


    That being the case, it would save Bai Xiaofei much effort.


    "Well, it just so happens that this is the last hidden force, it is a perfect ending." Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction.


    Wow!


    At this time, I saw the white flag retracted, the door opened, and Bai Xiaofei was asked to enter.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, but didn''t think much, and walked into the door Shi Shiran directly.


    boom!


    But the next moment!


    The door closed tightly.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei found that he had been trapped in a huge array.


    "gosh!"


    "It seems that I thought it was too simple!"


    "In this case, then I will use a faster processing method to solve it!"


    Then, a sharp light flickered in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    Then Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and swayed it casually.


    His strength at the moment is really too violent and invincible, unless he is the kind of top-level creator, who can stop him!


    To him, the big formation in front of him was basically like thin paper, and countless cracks were easily broken by the divine sword!


    "court death!"


    At this moment, a man wearing scale armor emerged from the depths and attacked Bai Xiaofei''s back.


    "Hehe, I think you are the one who will kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly turned around and punched!


    Boom!


    Suddenly!


    The man''s body retreated violently faster than he had come, and even the scales on his body were beaten to powder by the punch.


    puff!


    The man even vomited a large mouthful of blood, even his internal organs.


    "Damn it!"


    "You... why are you so strong!"


    "No, you...you even hide your strength when you attack other forces?"


    "I hate it..."


    Suddenly, he was seriously injured and dying from the blow of Bai Xiaofei, and the man''s heart was cold.


    Not only that, even his life was flying away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He never dreamed that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so strong, even stronger than him by several levels!


    Looking at the entire ocean, I am afraid that there is no such powerful existence.


    Suddenly, a feeling of despair hung over his heart.


    After Bai Xiaofei heard the man''s words, a sneer appeared on his face.


    It seemed that before he came, the other party knew that he had destroyed a lot of secret forces.


    However, because all of the previous forces were not strong enough, Bai Xiaofei eliminated them without any effort at all, so he didn''t need to use his real strength at all.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this, he was looked down upon by the man in front of him, so he dared to pretend to surrender first, and then use abundance to kill himself!


    Unfortunately, this guy underestimated his strength too much!


    So it ends...


    There is only one dead word!


    The man has no desire to do anything.


    He is the last leader with hidden strength. He originally wanted to trap Bai Xiaofei with the formation just now, and then he took the lead in leading his subordinates to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    However, he did not expect that Bai Xiaofei would break the big formation in an instant. In his anger, he originally thought that Bai Xiaofei would have a slack period or an interval between shots because of the moment when Bai Xiaofei broke the big formation, so he wanted to take advantage of it. Into the void, attack Bai Xiaofei.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and he almost blasted him with a casual look back.


    The reason why he didn''t die was because Bai Xiaofei''s attack was very casual, and he didn''t use his full strength.


    In addition, the scale armor on his body is indeed not a mortal thing, so he barely escaped death.


    But under this circumstance, he didn''t dare to do anything with Bai Xiaofei anymore. His men, the group of guys who were going to follow the sneak attack, were too scared to move, and didn''t even help him.


    In this case, the man could not find the slightest chance of winning.


    therefore¡­¡­


    I saw him roar: "The enemy is too strong, all run away!"


    after that!


    He unexpectedly trembled and disappeared into the spot instantly.


    Whoosh whoosh...


    Other sounds of breaking the sea continued to be heard, and the hidden subordinates were also fleeing quickly.


    They dare not even show their faces, and now they just want to escape!


    "Huh! Can you escape?"


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei''s mental power, at the moment when the man just disappeared, Bai Xiaofei blasted out with a fist.


    Bang!


    moment!


    I saw a large number of flesh and bones exploded in the deep ocean in the distance.


    Under Bai Xiaofei''s super mental power, the man''s movement trajectory was easily captured.


    Therefore, it was impossible to escape Bai Xiaofei''s tracking. Under Bai Xiaofei''s air fist, where could the man''s body be able to hold it, he exploded and died.


    Not only that, but Bai Xiaofei did not intend to let it go!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Bai Xiaofei punched his punches in all directions.


    I saw these invisible boxing powers shooting in all directions like a reminder, constantly reaping the lives of those who fled.


    In fact, if they really surrendered, Bai Xiaofei would of course let them go. As long as they promised that they would not make trouble at will, naturally they would not worry about their lives.


    However, it is a pity that this group of people is lucky, thinking that they can reach Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, their results are naturally very miserable.


    How powerful Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was, no matter how they escaped, it was of no avail. In the end, Bai Xiaofei''s boxing power was beaten into blood.


    Even after these punches punched through their bodies and took their lives, they shot far away, not knowing where they hit...


    After easily solving the group of guys, Bai Xiaofei directly entered the inner range of his power and began to search for treasures.


    What he is doing now is to take precautions and accumulate various training resources in case of emergency.


    Although he already has a lot of precious resources, he certainly doesn''t have too many such things.


    To be honest, part of the reason why he cleaned up various hidden forces in the ocean was to search for treasures.


    Even the existence of the palace master level has been trapped at the level of the superior creator for so long because of insufficient resources.


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei would not think too much resources, he still thinks too few!


    but!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was searching for resources internally.


    suddenly!


    With a warning sign, Bai Xiaofei looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw there suddenly a slightly transparent pale black shadow appeared.


    "who!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a very mysterious and terrifying aura from the opponent, which surprised him a bit, but was not afraid, just faintly said.

 Chapter 1233： hide

    "Humanity!"


    "It was your punch just now!"


    "I almost hurt Lao Tzu by mistake!"


    "Do you know who Lao Tzu is?"


    "I give you a chance to apologize..."


    "That is to take out my heart immediately!"


    "Dedicated! Here! Me!"


    The tone of the pale black phantom was very shocking, and the words spoken were full of killing and blood.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the words, he suddenly turned angrily.


    Then he said with disdain: "Want my heart? You can come and try!"


    Hum!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the pale black shadow moved!


    His body is like a current, and he moves freely in the ocean, even faster than teleportation.


    Just a moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were blocked by a piece of pale black, and the opponent had already gotten closer!


    "There is such a master hidden in the ocean? Is it a casual cultivator first-rate?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    The opponent will have already used the physical abilities in a superb way, he is the current, and the current is him.


    Fighting in the ocean can be said to be handy, and the cultivation base is amazingly high. He is a magnificent superior creator!


    No wonder it is so violent and arrogant, because it is indeed strong enough!


    However, if someone else faced him, it would probably be impossible to escape.


    But unfortunately, it was not ordinary people in front of him, but...


    The latest underwater world killer!


    Bai Xiaofei!


    "broken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s fist was so close that it seemed to have exceeded the constraints of time, and hit the opponent''s body with extreme ease.


    However, it feels like being hit in the water. Although the real feeling is not strong, Bai Xiaofei knows that he really hit the opponent!


    boom!


    next moment!


    The water in front of him exploded, and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became bright again.


    But soon, the water from the explosion recondensed into a pale black phantom in the distance.


    But this time, the other party did not attack rashly, but floated illusory, the form was very swaying, it looked like it was about to collapse at any time, or it was thinking, giving people a feeling of uncertainty...


    "What are you still insisting on?"


    "I think you lie down now..."


    "Should die a little more comfortable!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei grinned.


    puff!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, he saw the pale black phantom melt instantly.


    In the end, only a puddle of pale black blood remained in place, and even until the opponent died, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know whether the opponent was a ghost or some other creature.


    But it doesn''t matter, Bai Xiaofei has no need to care about such a small person.


    In fact, the opponent is extremely strong, especially good at assassination.


    If it were a sneak attack, I''m afraid it would cause some trouble to Bai Xiaofei.


    But head-on contending is simply seeking a dead end.


    "Why bother¡­¡­"


    "I know that my boxing power accidentally scared you, and then you come to find the place..."


    "Actually, if you make sense..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "I should apologize to you..."


    Bai Xiaofei scratched his head, muttering to himself with some uncertainty.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my second brother, I want you to die!"


    suddenly!


    There was a loud shout in the distance.


    Bai Xiaofei frowned, and when he turned his head, he saw a burly man with a square face stabbing Bai Xiaofei with a trident.


    "broken!"


    There was no expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, only a finger was slightly stretched out, which happened to point to the tip of the trident.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the trident seemed to have collided with something that could not be destroyed, and it collapsed and became fragments.


    "Why are you so powerful, no wonder your second brother died in your hands!"


    The brawny man with a square face looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, his hands trembled violently, and it was obvious that the meridians on his arms had been shattered every inch by the force of the rebound.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei had been merciful, otherwise the brawny man with a square face and a halberd would turn gray.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei''s men were merciful not to let him go, but to ask some questions.


    "Who are you and what force do you belong to?"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly.


    "go!"


    The burly man with a square face looked honest, but after a sly look flashed in his eyes, he turned into a long black fish and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh?"


    "Lead the way?"


    "That''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei saw the corners of his mouth curl up, and his body turned into a little bit of sea water, disappearing without a trace.


    The black strange fish swims extremely fast. It seems to be completely integrated with the seawater. Its ghostly movement speed seems to be a bit faster than the pale black shadow that made Bai Xiaofei amazing.


    "Ha ha!"


    "The talent speed of this uncle''s race is comparable to teleporting!"


    "Unless it is a master-level character tracking, no existence can catch me!"


    "not to mention¡­¡­"


    "Your kid is just a mere intermediate creator!"


    "And Lao Tzu is already the superior creator!"


    The black strange fish of course discovered the movements that Bai Xiaofei was following, but he didn''t take it in his heart at all, and he even despised it greatly in his heart.


    But it doesn''t seem to be aware of the strangeness, that is, it is a magnificent superior creator, including its second brother who just died...


    Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate creator...


    But in this case, the final result turned out to be that his second brother died, and he was running for his life!


    If it can think of this, I am afraid it will have doubts about the speed it is proud of.


    But now, of course it is extremely confident.


    Huh huh!


    The speed of the black fish is truly unparalleled. If you look at it from the eyes of others, you might even think that when this guy is moving, the surrounding scenery is moving too fast, it is simply connected into a line, even illusory. exist¡­¡­


    It looked like this strange black fish was traveling through time and space.


    I don''t know how long it took, a group of reefs appeared in front of the black strange fish.


    These reefs are all black that looks very strange and mysterious!


    At this moment, the speed of the black strange fish slowed down a lot.


    Then, it moved to a very black reef!


    Just when its body was about to touch the rock, a big hand suddenly appeared on its body.


    "Aw!!!"


    The black strange fish was frightened suddenly, and the screaming sound directly blasted the surrounding sea water.


    But what is even more bizarre is that none of these seemingly ordinary reefs are broken, and they still remain intact.


    "Why escape here!"


    next moment!


    The owner of the big hand, Bai Xiaofei, showed up, and asked the black strange fish.


    The black fish thinks it can get rid of Bai Xiaofei, but it is simply wishful thinking.


    Although this black monster fish is extremely good at speed, it is impossible to escape in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    "Why are you so strong? It''s illogical!"


    "It should be impossible for this world to appear as powerful as you..."


    "There must be something wrong..."


    The black strange fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand couldn''t even break free, and his eyes suddenly muttered with despair and horror.


    "Humph!"


    "Say it!"


    "What the **** is this place!"


    "Where do you come from!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s palm pressed hard, causing the black strange fish''s body to twist more violently.


    No way, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too great, as if he could squeeze his body into an explosion at any time.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    "I said! I said..."


    "The answer... is here!"


    The black monster fish stretched out a tentacle and pointed at the black reef that it just wanted to touch.


    Although all the surrounding rocks are pitch black, they look almost the same.


    But Bai Xiaofei noticed an unusual breath from this reef.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was deep, not impulsive, but continued to drink and ask: "What do you mean!"


    "Why do you say that the answer is here!"


    "Speak carefully!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei¡¯s killing intention, the black fish stopped struggling, and the voice became much calmer, saying: ¡°As long as your body touches this black reef, you can enter the inner space. After that, the truth will come out naturally. !"


    "It''s hard to explain my origins by relying on my explanation alone!"


    "Only after you actually enter..."


    "You can really understand!"


    "Trust me, I didn''t lie to you! I dare not lie to you..."


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional, the black strange fish''s voice seemed to contain a little bewitching power, but it was not very obvious, and Bai Xiaofei didn''t care at all.


    However, he was more vigilant in his heart, and couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "Interesting!"


    "I see what you look like now, it seems that I can''t wait to enter the space there?"


    "If I guessed correctly..."


    "There should be a lot of your companions there!"


    "Do you want to yin me?"


    "right!"


    Humph!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the body of the black strange fish suddenly stiffened, and it tremblingly said: "Why...how could it happen, you misunderstood me!"


    "Besides, your strength is so powerful... even if there are my companions in there, uh... they are just like me, they are just like me. Are you afraid of them?"


    "Furthermore, my life is still in your hands, and they dare not attack you!"


    The black strange fish spoke cautiously, basically admitting that there was indeed his companion inside.


    To be honest, Bai Xiaofei didn''t know what was going on here, and didn''t care!


    If he only relied on himself before, I am afraid he would be more careful when doing things.


    But now, Steward Blue has "come back". In this case, Bai Xiaofei''s courage is bigger than the sky, and he doesn''t care if there is any ambush in the so-called "reef space" in front of him.


    There is no best!


    If so, it will be destroyed!


    "Okay! Let''s go check it out then!"


    next moment!


    With a soft drink, Bai Xiaofei grabbed the body of the black strange fish and touched the black reef.


    Hum~


    The moment Bai Xiaofei''s hand touched the black rock, a ripple appeared on the surface of the black rock.


    Then, a soft suction came from the inside of the reef, Bai Xiaofei did not resist, and was sucked in!


    moment!


    There was only an empty group of reefs left in the same place, and there was no trace of existence.


    "A lot of space!"


    After Bai Xiaofei entered the inner space of the reef, he immediately discovered that it was originally a huge square.


    At this moment, on the square, there are thousands of different figures standing.


    There are humans, monsters, spirits and so on!


    Moreover, the strength of these people is generally very strong, and the last are the god-level masters.


    There are hundreds of masters at the creator level!


    And there are more than a dozen superior creators like the black fish!


    "day!"


    "What a terrifying force this is!"


    "Fortunately, I am the first step to enter here!"


    "Otherwise, if they are allowed to rush out of space and appear on earth first..."


    "I''m afraid the earth will be blown up immediately!"


    "Although I am the embodiment of the will of heaven, I can control the earth at will..."


    "But in the face of so many creators, I just barely protect myself, and there is no rescue at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei almost screamed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    On the square, there was a crowd of people, and the division of various cultivation levels was very strict. The god-level masters gathered together, and the lower-level creators and intermediate-level creators gathered together.


    And the dozen or so higher-level creators are obviously the most powerful group. What is even more breathtaking is that these upper-level creators are also standing together in a group!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei and the black strange fish appeared!


    Huh!


    The first thing that reacted was the higher-level creators, but after a while, other masters of all walks of life also shot Bai Xiaofei''s gaze at Bai Xiaofei, his face uncertain!


    "Brother Mo Family? Why did you come back alone? You were arrested!"


    A human superior creator, who looked like a middle-aged scholar full of economics, frowned and shouted loudly.


    Obviously, the Mo family brothers he referred to were the black monster fish in Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and the "light black shadow" who was just beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei outside.


    Although Bai Xiaofei didn''t know the guy''s appearance when he killed the guy, he guessed it right now when he heard it. The pale black shadow at the beginning was 80% of the image of a strange black fish.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter now, the most important thing is...


    How should Bai Xiaofei face the current situation!


    If it really starts...


    80% of him only has to escape!


    The black strange fish, the boss of the Mo family, was in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, unable to speak at all.


    Bai Xiaofei also looked at the people below blankly.


    I don''t know if Bai Xiaofei''s aura is so awesome, these people were actually bluffed for a while.


    "Who on earth are you!"


    at last!


    The middle-aged scholar couldn''t bear it anymore and asked loudly.


    Others looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gazes, and they were also full of doubts and fears.


    After all, the Mo Family brothers are all superb personalities like the superior creator, but none of them have come back now, and one is held in his hand as a little chicken.


    Under this circumstance, even a fool knew that Bai Xiaofei''s strength might be terrifying.


    Therefore, everyone will not dare to act rashly for a while, even if they are numerous...


    After all, who knows if Bai Xiaofei''s associates are out there.

 Chapter 1234： source

    That''s right, they really don''t know the situation outside, so when they come here, they will send the Mo family brothers who are tacitly understood and good at hiding, sneak attack and escape to explore the wind outside first.


    Originally, the Mohist brothers basically understood the situation of the earth and oceans, that is, the comparison of the weak, there is no strong at all, and even the Creator can hardly see it.


    However, the resources here are very rich, and the area is also very vast!


    This makes them extremely happy.


    And just when they thought with joy that they had come to the wonderful world of low martial arts, they met Bai Xiaofei.


    then¡­¡­


    It''s a tragedy!


    The Mo family brothers never dreamed that the first creator they met was only an intermediate creator, and they could easily be played with applause!


    Even the second child of the Mo family died because of this.


    However, the Mohist boss knew clearly that there was only one unreasonable strongman, Bai Xiaofei, in the ocean world. Other than that, it was all rubbish.


    In other words, as long as you defeat the Bai Xiaofei in front of you, this world is still a beautiful world of low martial arts, let them take whatever they want!


    And now this opportunity to defeat Bai Xiaofei is right in front of us!


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was extremely high, it was impossible to defeat it under the double-teaming of so many powerful players.


    The old nature of the Mo family also knew this truth very well, although he thought that Bai Xiaofei was indeed a terrifying freak with extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    But only if they work together, and don''t even need the power of ten thousand people, just that a dozen higher-level creators jointly attack with all their strength, then Bai Xiaofei will be unbearable.


    So what the boss of the Mo family wants now is to let these dozen or so higher creators immediately take action to kill Bai Xiaofei on the spot!


    But what he also knows clearly is that these higher-level creators will not take the initiative to attack at all without knowing clearly that there is no danger outside!


    "Damn it!"


    "You guys shameless pens!"


    "There is no danger outside at all. I am afraid he is the only creator in this world!"


    "You just have to kill him!"


    "This world is ours!"


    "What the **** are you doing in a daze!"


    The old Mo Family cursed in his heart because he couldn''t speak, all he could do was wink his eyebrows.


    Unfortunately, he is now in the form of a "fish", so the appearance of twisting his body looks exceptionally pitiful and helpless.


    This situation immediately made everyone''s heart startled again.


    Damn it!


    What kind of horror world is outside!


    Why is the boss of the Mo family so afraid of it!


    With so many of us present, the Mo family boss didn''t even have the slightest sense of security!


    day!


    What kind of monster is this man in front of me!


    And outside...


    How many such guys exist!


    In an instant, because of the wrong message from the boss of the Mo family, the atmosphere on the scene became even heavier.


    Bai Xiaofei''s move "response to all changes with the same", unexpectedly played a miraculous effect, blinding all these tens of thousands of powerhouses!


    "Grass!!!"


    The Boss of the Mo family almost went crazy when he saw this scene.


    His heart is bleeding!


    next moment!


    He is going to roar out loud regardless!


    There is no way, if this continues, not only will he be suffocated, but even his "comrades" will also be deceived by Bai Xiaofei!


    But at this moment!


    An extremely heavy murderous aura came from above the Mo family boss!


    The Mo family boss turned his head and saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes did not know when, they had become **** and murderous!


    "Those who enter my domain without permission, die!"


    Then, after Bai Xiaofei said a few words coldly, the palm of his hand pressed hard!


    Bang!


    Suddenly!


    The black strange fish in his hand, the body of the Mo family boss, exploded directly!


    Large swaths of blood splashed around, Bai Xiaofei allowed the blood to fall to his body, big and big blood shed from his cheeks, but not a drop of blood was his!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei looked like the demon of the world, dominating killing and life and death, making people afraid to look straight!


    but!


    Although the god-level masters were all frightened by the scene in front of them, after all, it was a superior creator who died in front of them...


    But the creator-level powerhouses present were furious, and they were not too afraid of Bai Xiaofei!


    The reason why I didn''t do it was just because I was afraid!


    At this moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei had killed the Mo family boss, how could I bear it!


    "hateful!"


    "Since you dare to kill our people! The second child of the Mo family should die in your hands!"


    "Where are you holy!"


    "Where is this place? What does''My Domain'' refer to? What kind of world is this place!"


    "Hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame us for beating fewer people!"


    The middle-aged scholar was frightened, and, just to be on the safe side, he didn''t even need the skin to be beaten.


    Hearing this, everyone around him was eager to try!


    moment!


    Bai Xiaofei was surrounded in all directions and could not get out.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei fiercely!


    Want to ask the truth from Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    The funny thing is, in fact, as long as one of them dares to go out of the reef space, they can know what the outside world is like.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t feel this way, even for those higher-level creators.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei faced the powerhouses around her, her face still light and clear.


    Although he can only rely on himself, he is acting as if there are billions of elite soldiers guarding him outside.


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei shouted loudly: "This is the Continent of God''s Domain! It is the world controlled by master masters!"


    "And I''m just one of the generals who dominate his subordinates, and I dominate the territory of hundreds of millions of miles!"


    "These two guys dared to break into the dominant territory!"


    "Of course there is only death!"


    "And the reason why I am here to kill this guy..."


    "Just to give you a warning!"


    "Don''t step into the dominant territory!"


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, it was like a bolt from the blue sky, and everyone immediately exploded.


    Even the dozen or so superior creators couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Although they are awesome, they are only awesome at this stage of the creation level.


    When encountering a master, even the weakest one, they have no chance of winning, and they can''t even escape.


    So after hearing the word dominate, they almost didn''t scare the urine.


    "This...this is the God Realm Continent?"


    "Oh my God! There is a master here?"


    "seriously¡­¡­"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "What you said is true?"


    However, there are still many people who don''t believe Bai Xiaofei''s words at all, and there is a questioning look on their faces.


    "Oh? You don''t believe it?"


    "Then you can rush out and have a look!"


    "As long as you dare to step into my domain..."


    "Do you think I can kill you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei glanced at the man with a sullen expression on his face.


    With the blood on Bai Xiaofei''s face at the moment, it really makes people shudder.


    Suddenly, everyone dared not answer for a moment.


    After all, even strong men like the Mo family brothers died in the hands of Lian Bai Xiaofei, so even with the existence of a higher-level creator, who wants to challenge Bai Xiaofei, he must weigh his mind.


    As for other middle-level creators, lower-level creators, and even those god-level masters, they even dare not make a mistake with Bai Xiaofei.


    Although there are a large number of strong people here, it is obvious that they are not monolithic at all, so Bai Xiaofei was given the opportunity.


    If these people are uniformly commanded and ordered by others, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will be really hard to fool.


    "Now let''s talk about it! How did this space form and why it appeared in a reef in my domain!"


    "Although you are hiding in the reef now, it is not considered an invasion of my domain, but the space here seems to be stable, who knows if it will suddenly break or something, by then, you will truly be regarded as entering my domain! "


    "At that time, even if we don''t want to kill you, I''m afraid we have to keep our hands!"


    "Actually, before I know your details, I don''t know if there is a time to dominate the backing behind you..."


    "We really don''t want to go to war with you!"


    "After all, although we are all at the level of the creator, the battle between the masters can be said to be a broken world!"


    "At that time, maybe we will all be affected by the fish and die innocently!"


    "Therefore, as the representative who came to warn me, I don''t want unnecessary battles between the two sides to happen rashly. You..."


    "Should you understand?"


    next moment!


    Facing the middle-aged scholar and others, Bai Xiaofei said the above words.


    At the beginning, everyone who heard this was covered with fog and could not touch their heads, but at the end of hearing, they finally understood.


    It turns out that people don''t want to dominate this kind of big boss rashly to have unnecessary battles, so they came to warn me!


    Thinking about it this way, everyone thought it was very reasonable.


    For example, before the world changes, if the two parties conflict, each party will take the lead in warning!


    After all, no one wants a "nuclear war" level battle!


    If a battle of this level occurs, then it would simply hurt the enemy a thousand and harm yourself 800!


    Even more!


    It was a complete explosion!


    "So it''s like this..."


    Everyone blinked and accepted Bai Xiaofei''s explanation somewhat of a matter of course.


    I even felt that compared to the battle between the dominance levels, the death of the Mo family brothers was considered to have died properly!


    Seeing that these people all nodded in tacit meaning, Bai Xiaofei was amused at the same time, suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if intentionally or unintentionally asked: "That..."


    "The world you came from..."


    "Should you have masters at the master level?"


    Huh!


    As soon as this was said, everyone was stunned for a while, as if they didn¡¯t know how to answer, or they forgot to answer...or...


    Can''t answer?


    "what?"


    "It seems I want to come more!"


    "Dominate this kind of existence, how could it be so easy to see..."


    "They should..."


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was overjoyed.


    suddenly!


    I heard the middle-aged scholar yelling: "Yes! Of course we do!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart slammed, but his face was expressionless, but instead he looked at the middle-aged scholar carefully.


    I don''t know if it was because Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were too sharp, or to increase his confidence, he heard the middle-aged scholar nod his head, and then said seriously: "Of course!"


    "We have three masters!"


    "One of... just... is called the''Deep Sea King''!"


    "He is the invincible powerhouse in the sea!"


    "The rest... we also have the''king of the land'' and the''king of the sky''!"


    "The three of them are in charge of their respective territories, and they check and balance each other without interfering with each other!"


    "It''s a wonder of our world!"


    "Hehe...hehe..."


    After the middle-aged scholar finished speaking, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    After listening to the rest of the people, they all became silent. Except for the other powerful people such as the superior creator, most of the faces were a little embarrassed and confused, and they seemed to disagree with the words of the middle-aged scholar...


    However, no one refuted at all. On the contrary, many people with weird faces immediately lowered their heads and controlled their expressions, as if they were afraid that Bai Xiaofei would see the flaw.


    It is clear!


    The middle-aged scholar is obviously lying!


    However, no one dares to expose the lies, unless it is a fool!


    Now it is obvious that everyone is more dominant than someone else, that is, backstage. If Bai Xiaofei knows that they don''t have a ruler, wouldn''t they be killed by the ruler?


    Everyone understands this truth!


    But what they didn''t know was that Bai Xiaofei was actually lying to them!


    There is no God''s Domain Continent at all, and there is no master at all!


    Yes, from beginning to end, it was just Bai Xiaofei alone!


    When Bai Xiaofei heard what the middle-aged scholar said, he almost couldn''t help spouting water!


    Nima!


    what?


    Do you also have masters?


    Also called his mother...The Deep Sea King?


    Is there a mistake?


    But then, the middle-aged scholar''s "king of the land" and "king of the sky" made Bai Xiaofei question again... so he dared not immediately conclude.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei can only continue to explore.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei sneer, and asked: "Hehe, the king of the deep sea? The king of the land? The king of the sky? What a **** tone!"


    "Talk about it! Where do you all come from? What is the name of the world?"


    "Don''t lie!"


    "Our God''s Domain Continent knows the existence of almost all the spaces, regions, and worlds in the universe, even if it is the oldest ancient demon, giant, winged man, etc., we all dabble!"


    "Don''t try to lie to me!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "I will represent the master of our world!"


    "War on you immediately!"


    At Bai Xiaofei''s words, the entire space immediately fell into a strange silence, and the atmosphere became strangely dull.


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged scholar with trepidation, and seemed to regard him as the backbone.

 Chapter 1235： Break in

    "We...we are from the''hidden world''!"


    Gurgle!


    In the process of squirming and swallowing of the Adam''s apple, the middle-aged scholar could not help but tell the truth under the great pressure of Bai Xiaofei''s gaze.


    "Hidden World!"


    really!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but snorted softly, it really is a hidden world!


    Otherwise, how could the opponent mention Deep Sea King?


    As for the king of the land and the king of the sky, they are obviously fabricated, just to fight against the so-called wind court that dominates the background!


    That''s it!


    Bai Xiaofei had already guessed the origin of these people. At this moment, after hearing the three words "hidden world", he knew immediately that what the other party said should be true.


    Those who can come to the earth from another world silently, I am afraid that only the hidden world exists.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was still very frightened!


    One is, fortunately, these people are from the hidden world, and there is no dominance level in itself. If it is from other worlds, there is even a backing such as dominance, then things are not fun.


    The second thing that shocked him was...


    He meows!


    Does the hidden world have so many masters?


    Be good!


    I am afraid there is more than that!


    It''s simply crushing the earth!


    Everyone was always observing Bai Xiaofei''s expression, and seeing Bai Xiaofei blurted out the words "hidden world" in surprise.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because they thought Bai Xiaofei didn''t believe it.


    After all, the name of a world is called "hidden world", which is indeed a bit strange.


    "Big Brother...oh no, Lord Envoy!"


    "I didn''t lie!"


    "Our place is really called the hidden world!"


    The middle-aged scholar exclaimed a little excitedly.


    He must be excited, because what he said is true, no one is deceiving!


    "I''ve heard of this world!"


    "It''s just that I haven''t seen anyone there..."


    "That''s why I was a little surprised!"


    "Unexpectedly, we all belong to the human race..."


    "Happy meeting!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and said haha.


    "Hey, lucky to be here!"


    Many people also smiled shyly.


    For a time, it turned out to be a bit of fun?


    It looks very weird!


    But at this moment, a strange sound of Yin and Yang rang.


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to ask this messenger?"


    "The Mo family brothers we sent are also envoys, right?"


    "As the saying goes, the two armies won''t be cut in battle!"


    "But you killed all the Mo Family brothers!"


    "even¡­¡­"


    "The boss of the Mo family, you still killed in front of us!"


    "Why didn''t you think that the masters of the two worlds would fight because of your reckless behavior?"


    "To be honest, you did a little too much! If we let our Deep Sea King, Land King, and Sky King know about it, I''m afraid I won''t let it go!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t you apologize to us, we should have an explanation when we go back?"


    I saw a man with a horse face, looking at Bai Xiaofei with an angry look.


    Although this guy is only a lower-level creator, there are many intermediate-level creators around him!


    Even the several higher-level creators looked at the horse-faced man with different expressions, and seemed to look forward to the horse-faced man.


    "This guy!"


    "I **** give him some color!"


    "He wants to start a dyeing workshop!"


    "Do you really think that you have any **** Deep Sea King, Land King, Sky King behind him?"


    "I''m going to your sister!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and cast a glance at the horse-faced man, almost cursing.


    This man with a horse face is obviously not good at stubbornness, and he is obviously ignorant of good and bad, or current affairs!


    If other people are in the current situation, they will never think of making things froze. They will only think about settling things as quickly as possible, then leave and return to their familiar comfort zone...


    That is to leave and return to the hidden world!


    That''s what other people think!


    However, suddenly came out the strange man with horse face, but this guy''s identity is not low, and the manpower on his hands is also strong!


    Therefore, no one can ignore that he speaks like a shit-cutter!


    This is a bit disgusting!


    "Ok?"


    "what are you?"


    "Dare to talk to me like this?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was stern, and his suffocation was so fierce that he frightened the horse-faced man several steps.


    Although the horse-faced man was also a master at the creation level, he was just a lower-level creator.


    Not to mention that Bai Xiaofei is one level higher than him, even if he is also a lower-level creator, Bai Xiaofei can easily kill him in seconds.


    Therefore, how can the horse-faced man resist Bai Xiaofei''s momentum?


    He didn''t pee his pants directly in fright, he was already considered courageous.


    Huh huh!


    Seeing the horse-faced man seemed to be dangerous, the intermediate creators beside him immediately surrounded the horse-faced man for protection.


    The senior creators beside the middle-aged scholar suddenly flew out, blocking between Bai Xiaofei and the horse-faced man!


    Wow!


    Everyone was in an uproar immediately, and the situation seemed to have become volatile!


    "stop!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged scholar with a sweaty face and several other superior creators broke into the battle, wanting to make peace.


    Otherwise, there will be a fight and everyone will suffer!


    "My Envoy, calm down!"


    The middle-aged scholar flew in front of Bai Xiaofei, with an apologetic expression on his face.


    "Fuck Nima!"


    "I kindly come to warn you personally to prevent the two worlds from being overwhelmed!"


    "You dog stuff..."


    "That''s how I treated Lao Tzu!"


    "Do you want to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed at the middle-aged scholar''s nose and cursed, strongly confused.


    no way!


    He has to be strong now, and he has to put on a tearing posture!


    Otherwise, it would be no fun to let others see that he is bluffing.


    Therefore, he must be tough and must suppress everyone.


    "Blue Butler!"


    "Are you not good yet!"


    "Is it done?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed at someone''s nose and cursed while urging in his heart.


    "almost!"


    "Master, curse for a while!"


    "The old slave will do it right away!"


    The blue housekeeper thief replied.


    "Well, you try to be as fast as possible."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei entered this space and discovered so many powerful people, he had already weighed his chances of winning the battle with these people, and the result was naturally not very good.


    Therefore, he naturally turned to the blue housekeeper for help.


    However, it is a pity that Steward Lan just finished chanting the sacrifice spell once, which consumes a lot of mental power, so he can''t give Bai Xiaofei any direct combat support.


    but¡­¡­


    Butler Blue also thought of another method, but it would take some time.


    Therefore, most of the final reasons for Bai Xiaofei''s words all this time are to drag time!


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s scolding, the middle-aged scholar''s expression became even more panic, for fear of angering Bai Xiaofei and causing unpredictable consequences.


    Therefore, I saw him winking at the horse-faced man and motioned to the horse-faced man to apologize quickly.


    There were also many other people who couldn''t help but apologize to Bai Xiaofei for the horse-faced man. It seemed that except for the horse-faced man, no one wanted to confront Bai Xiaofei at this juncture.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, the color of anger on his face faded a little, but he still looked at the man with horse face with a little pensive color, as if waiting for the other party to say.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t take any further action, he just looked at the horse-faced man quietly.


    Anyway, what he has to do now is to delay the time, as long as it is done by the blue housekeeper, then even if these people all come up to do it with him, he is not afraid.


    So he doesn''t need to do anything more now, it just takes time.


    But others don''t know what he is thinking!


    Seeing him looking straight at the horse-faced man, he suddenly thought that Bai Xiaofei was completely hitting the horse-faced man.


    The middle-aged scholar looked even more anxious, winking again and again, wanting the horse-faced man to say something kind and apologize.


    But it''s useless at all!


    The horse-faced man doesn''t sell anyone''s face at all!


    Even Bai Xiaofei looked at him, he was upset!


    "What do you look at!"


    "They believe your nonsense, but I don''t believe it!"


    "If you were as awesome as you said, and if you really had your helper outside, you would have all come in and slaughtered us clean!"


    "How is it possible to warn us specially?"


    "It just doesn''t make sense!"


    "Everyone should listen to me and take him down immediately!"


    "Then we rushed out together to see what was going on!"


    Wow!


    As soon as the horse-faced man said this, everyone lost their color, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei worriedly, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would be completely irritated!


    And the next moment!


    What made everyone worried really happened, and Bai Xiaofei''s expression really changed!


    However, not being angry...


    I was scared!


    "Fuck!"


    "This guy looks like five big and three rough, but he didn''t expect to be able to analyze it but he was methodical... and even made him guess the truth of the matter..."


    "Damn! It''s not easy now!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped.


    Fortunately, his city is deep enough, otherwise he has to show his stuff!


    "what are you saying!"


    After Bai Xiaofei calmed down, he looked at the horse-faced man with a cold face.


    Not only is he unable to flinch, he has to be even more tyrannical!


    "My messenger! He... don''t listen to his nonsense... he is joking!" The middle-aged scholar said with a shocked expression, the sweat was flowing down like a waterfall.


    In fact, he and others, of course, also thought of the possibility that the horse-faced man just said, that is, the situation may not be as scary as Bai Xiaofei said, and there is no surrounding outside...


    However, they dare not bet!


    The horse-faced man is stunned, and a little bit afraid of death, but they are afraid of death, as long as there is a 1% danger, they are not willing to take it!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei in front of him is really fooling people and pretending to be coercion, what?


    Just pretend to be forced, and everyone¡¯s safety is not threatened!


    If we really kill people, they don''t pretend to be forced... Then everyone will die?


    Therefore, from the perspective of the two choices of acting as the opponent and dying, everyone almost didn''t have to think about it, and defaulted to Bai Xiaofei''s approach.


    Everyone is an adult, and the old and cunning are dying, even if they suffer a bit of loss, there is nothing wrong with them.


    However, the horse-faced man is obviously not "smooth" enough, and he wants to "rebel" a bit!


    But the horse-faced guy wants to gamble, but everyone doesn''t want to!


    Therefore, for a while, many people interceded for the horse-faced man, and even the superior creators who protected the horse-faced man whispered to persuade the horse-faced man to be weaker.


    "Shut up all the fucking!"


    The horse-faced man is completely angry!


    "Look at your faces! The more the **** the more you practice, the more backward!"


    "Don''t even dare to take this risk..."


    "How the **** did it happen?"


    "Since you dare not rush out..."


    "Then I will rush out by myself!"


    "Don''t stop me from anyone!"


    "Even if I die outside..."


    "The **** doesn''t want to be angry with this kid!"


    I saw the horse-faced man violently saying the above words, and then rushed out of the protection circle of the surrounding people and rushed to the outside of the reef space.


    If he is really successful, I am afraid he will immediately find that there is really no surrounding outside, and Bai Xiaofei is lying!


    "Stop him!"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to stop the horse-faced man, the middle-aged scholar took the lead.


    Although he was a little tempted by the horse-faced man''s proposal, he was unwilling to take risks, so he didn''t hesitate to offend the horse-faced man and stopped him.


    Under his order, many powerful men were blocked on the path of the horse-faced man.


    "excuse me!"


    "Stop! Do you want to kill us!"


    "Stop! Don''t go to die!"


    Everyone intercepted while shouting.


    "It''s the **** death to me!"


    The horse-faced man seemed to be crazy, and he made a direct and outrageous move, all of which were killer moves, and directly killed all the people who were in front of him!


    He is a dignified lower-level creator!


    Only the intermediate creator and the superior creator can stop him!


    However, these creator-level masters did not dare to do it casually, because beside the horse-faced man, the bodyguards of the intermediate creators were chasing up at this moment, and they were tightly protected around the horse-faced man!


    At this time, apart from the dozen or so superior creators present, no one could stop him at all!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar panicked all of a sudden. He wanted to intercept, but he was not 100% sure that he would not hurt the man with a horse face.


    The identity of the horse-faced man is not trivial.


    "Humph!"


    "I have given you a warning!"


    "Since you still want to break into my domain..."


    "Then I can only get you on the road!"


    "Die to me!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let the horse-faced man really get out of trouble, so he immediately shot!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Everyone has seen Bai Xiaofei''s almost invincible power, which is the power that even the higher-level creator has to look at!


    However, just when the horse-faced man was about to fall under Bai Xiaofei''s men.


    Those high-level creators who were bodyguards of the horse-faced man couldn''t help it anymore, and jointly blocked Bai Xiaofei''s hand!

 Chapter 1236： Baimeng

    "So strong!!!"


    Several of the superior creators who had shot each other looked at each other with amazement.


    Although they blocked Bai Xiaofei''s attack, they blocked it together, but even so, they all swayed and couldn''t help themselves.


    You know, they are all upper-level creators, and Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate-level creator.


    Although they didn''t give out 100% of their strength in order to anger Bai Xiaofei, this situation has caused everyone to change their colors suddenly and can''t believe it.


    Originally, there were still many people who didn''t believe that the Mo family brothers were beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, but now they are sure.


    Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was so strong that it frightened everyone.


    However, after this interruption, the horse-faced man and the intermediate creators who protected him successfully left the reef space and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "hiss!"


    "He... he really broke out..."


    "It''s over, will it hurt us?"


    "Huh? Do you think this guy in white is really cheating us?"


    "I don''t know, but... should know soon..."


    Everyone''s faces changed, and their expressions were not very good.


    There are still many people peeking at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, including the middle-aged scholar and the several higher-level creators.


    But the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s reaction was really beyond their expectations and almost scared them!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "These evil pens!"


    "As I said, there are all guards with high strength outside, and some generals are even fighting far beyond me. As long as you dare to leave this reef space and break into my domain, you will only end up with death!"


    "But they don''t listen to advice..."


    "It''s just looking for death! What the fuck!"


    "Hahahahaha, cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei clutched his stomach and laughed, as if the horse-faced man who was just annoying had really died in the hands of the guard outside.


    The people who heard this were startled and frightened, swallowing their saliva again and again.


    "And you idiots!"


    Bai Xiaofei also pointed to the several superior creators who had just blocked him in front of him.


    "As slaves, you didn''t stop him from sending him to death, but instead stopped me?"


    "Do you know..."


    "Fell into my hands, he may still live!"


    "But it fell into the hands of outsiders..."


    "His end... Tsk tsk!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and looked like a pity.


    Click!


    These words seemed like a bolt from the blue, and immediately awakened these higher-level creators.


    After a few people looked at each other, they all rushed towards the outside of the reef space like crazy, trying to rescue the horse-faced man.


    In fact, their thinking was wrong at the beginning. They should not stare at Bai Xiaofei, but at the horse-faced man.


    It is a pity that Bai Xiaofei puts too much pressure on them, and he subconsciously thinks that Bai Xiaofei is the first goal.


    Only then did they realize that the danger outside might be even greater, and the horse-faced man needs them even more. They are useless staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar did not stop the actions of a few of them, and watched them leave the reef space.


    "Huh! These evil pens are also a line of thought! I''m pooh!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the backs of these guys and spat out very uncomfortably.


    After the shit-cutter-like guys left, the atmosphere on the scene eased again.


    "My Envoy...I don''t know if I don''t know how to say it..."


    The middle-aged scholar came over at this moment.


    "Say it."


    With a kind expression on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he waved his hand.


    "That''s... Actually we are not the same with them at all!"


    "They are them...we are us!"


    "So I hope you never attribute them to us!"


    "Especially later if the guards outside... don''t involve us because of their fault!"


    "I hope you can testify for us when the time comes!"


    The middle-aged scholar thinks very far and is very reliable.


    The others also looked at Bai Xiaofei with hopeful expressions.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei touched his chin, hooked his finger at the middle-aged scholar, motioned him to come over, and said something quietly...


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes condensed, but he slowly approached, posing as if he was listening.


    Then, I heard Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts like a mosquito and fly into the middle-aged scholar''s mind.


    "Of course you can let me help you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You have to recognize me as Lord!"


    what!


    recognize¡­¡­


    Think of you as master!


    The middle-aged scholar was suddenly stunned, and then he burst into anger!


    Grass!


    Although Lao Tzu wants to survive, it looks like it''s a waste...


    But not all cats and dogs can be controlled!


    If you are a master, that''s all!


    But you''re just a **** mid-level creator, even your cultivation level is lower than Lao Tzu?


    Let Lao Tzu recognize you as Lord?


    Don''t you **** dream!


    The middle-aged scholar and others, although they are in awe of Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness!


    But to be honest, they never put Bai Xiaofei in their eyes and looked down upon him at all.


    For example, although you have money and are in awe of others, in people''s hearts, I am afraid that they just treat you as a nouveau riche and don''t look down upon it at all!


    did not expect!


    On this day, Bai Xiaofei actually suffered this treatment!


    To be honest, it is still very unhappy.


    Although the middle-aged scholar did not say clearly, it is difficult to say clearly, not dare to say clearly!


    But only for a moment of eye contact, Bai Xiaofei already understood everything.


    He came up from the bottom. He couldn''t know the meaning of this look. He had seen too much...


    Don''t want to see it again!


    "I understand!"


    "so you¡­¡­"


    "You can die!"


    Huh!


    No one thought that, just after an instant, Bai Xiaofei took out the divine sword, and then stabbed the sword into the heart of the middle-aged scholar!


    Although the middle-aged scholar was defensive, and even his cultivation level was still a superior creator, at such a close distance, with Bai Xiaofei''s mental arithmetic and unintentional, he easily succeeded!


    "why¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged scholar until his death did not understand why Bai Xiaofei would kill him...


    Aren¡¯t the two parties talking well? I just didn¡¯t want to surrender you, so you killed me?


    Are you... you the **** are you not afraid of the master behind me doing you?


    When he died, the things he had in his mind were still trapped in the "wrong circle" created by Bai Xiaofei!


    But he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei had escaped from the strange circle long ago and had a new plan.


    That is, the fighting power of the gang of men with horse-faced faces first...


    Then, with all my strength, all current superior creators...


    Kill!


    Or surrender!


    "He...he actually killed the leader!"


    As soon as the middle-aged scholar died, everyone was shocked and their faces showed disbelief.


    They couldn''t figure out why it was so good that Bai Xiaofei killed their leader!


    In fact, although they all come from the hidden world, they come from different sects. The total number of sects is one hundred, so it is called the "Hundred Sect Alliance"!


    And the middle-aged scholar is their leader!


    At the moment the leader died, it can be said that the dragons have no leader, and everyone is in chaos immediately!


    However, the other high-level creators subconsciously surrounded Bai Xiaofei with a very guarded look on their faces.


    "You... do you know what you did!"


    A higher-level creator pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose and asked.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and shouted loudly: "Those who follow me prosper! Those who oppose me die!"


    "Listen, everyone!"


    "If you don''t want to die..."


    "I immediately knelt on the ground and gave a trace of soul thought!"


    "Swear to always be loyal to me..."


    "if not!"


    "I will kill you all without leaving it!"


    Bai Xiaofei vigorously waved the divine sword in his hand, looking like a Lingtian God of War.


    "Am I going to you?"


    "Go together!"


    "kill him!"


    At this time, there are people who are worried about other things, and just do it!


    In the voice of the superior creator who just spoke, all the superior creators rushed forward, wanting to directly crush Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a blue light flew out of Bai Xiaofei''s body, and finally turned into an upright figure!


    But this figure can''t see his face clearly, but his breath is the strongest among everyone!


    Even better than Bai Xiaofei and other superior creators!


    This person is no one else. It is the Blue Steward who has refined the "Dragon Fight clone" and appeared in the world in physical form for the first time!


    That''s right, he just spent so much of the world, but he was actually refining this clone.


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei wanted to keep this avatar for himself, but now it is in a critical situation and can only be given to the Blue Butler first.


    The strength of this clone is terrifying, it is the top level of the higher creator.


    In the hands of the blue steward, the efficiency that can be exerted is almost no less than "half-step dominance"!


    But from the moment Blue Butler appeared, the balance immediately tilted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Won!"


    After Bai Xiaofei felt the horror of Blue Butler, his face was overwhelmed, and he roared in excitement.


    "Master!"


    "I deal with them!"


    "You go to deal with other people!"


    Steward Lan finished speaking to Bai Xiaofei, and then rushed to the group of superior creators.


    He is absolutely going to use his own power to fight against so many powerful people!


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei responded loudly, and then killed the others.


    Among the remaining people, there are mid-level creators, lower-level creators, and god-level masters, and even the total number is almost 10,000!


    However, the combined combat power of these people is no better than the combat power of those superior creators.


    Therefore, the blue steward took the "big head" and gave the "small head" to Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei has no objection to this. Compared with the blue steward, although he faces more enemies, it is easier to solve!


    "If you don''t want to die, all the **** kneel to Lao Tzu!!!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei held the divine sword, like a "human form of heaven''s punishment" into the flock, and began to kill.


    These people are people in the hidden world, equivalent to people in another world!


    They must all be surrendered or killed, otherwise they will easily become a disaster if they run into the earth.


    Their worldview is different from that of the earthlings, and their destructive power is terrible. If Bai Xiaofei is not ruthless, then he is not responsible for all earthlings!


    At that time, he himself will suffer.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Over there, the blue steward and the many higher-level creators have already fought into a group, which is indistinguishable.


    Bai Xiaofei was also like a broken bamboo, no one was his enemy at all.


    Even though the opponent has quite a few intermediate creators, and his cultivation is the same as Bai Xiaofei, the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is really too great.


    When these people encountered Bai Xiaofei, they would be crushed by the touch, let alone other lower-level creators and god-level masters?


    The situation at this time is simply a one-sided massacre!


    "I surrender! Don''t kill me!"


    "I am kneeling! Read my soul to you, I am willing to surrender!"


    "Spare my life ah ah ah ah!!!"


    Countless howling ghosts and wolves resounded through the space.


    There are those who bow their heads and beg for mercy, and there are those who are not afraid of the dead.


    There are even guys who want to rush out of the reef space!


    If you really let them run out, then Bai Xiaofei wants to catch it back, I''m afraid he will have to spend some time again.


    Therefore, for those guys who wanted to escape, Bai Xiaofei attacked head-on and took the lead to kill.


    As a result, everyone didn''t dare to run, they could only flee back and forth within this space.


    It looks a bit like...


    Like an eagle catching a chicken!


    the other side!


    The blue housekeeper is more and more courageous!


    Although he hasn''t used a physical body to fight for a long time, his combat power and experience are hundreds of millions of times more than those of the superior creators!


    Therefore, the Blue Butler hasn''t even been thoroughly familiar with this clone, so he can easily play with those people at will.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw an upper-level creator who had been hit by the blue housekeeper exploded and forgot, even his soul could not escape.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With another punch and two kicks, three more superior creators died!


    This time!


    The remaining superior creators couldn''t stand it.


    When their numbers were occupied, they couldn''t fight against the blue steward. At this moment, four of them were eliminated, and the gap was further widened!


    If you still resist stubbornly, it will be no different from looking for death!


    "I surrender!"


    "Don''t fight, stop! We all surrender!"


    "This...this...is my soul..."


    at last!


    Before the blue steward wanted to slap his hand again, the remaining three high-level creators all knelt on the ground.


    He even dedicated a trace of his soul thoughts.


    "Master! Take it!"


    Seeing this, Steward Lan smiled triumphantly and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s side.


    "it is good!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei yelled, his voice shaking!


    I don¡¯t know if Bai Xiaofei¡¯s cry is too scary, or because even the higher creators on the head have surrendered...


    At this point, the rest of the other hidden world powerhouses who did not die also knelt on the ground and surrendered!


    Of course there are more of them, about 3,000!


    In just a short time, it was wiped out by Bai Xiaofei by two-thirds!


    Bai Xiaofei is simply a human-shaped meat grinder, horribly confused!

 Chapter 1237： Magic way

    "Well, who will explain to me now, your details."


    After all the soul thoughts of everyone were collected, Bai Xiaofei sat on the ground carelessly, looking at all the people in the hidden world who were trembling on the ground and said.


    Everyone smiled bitterly when they saw this, and then an eloquent superior creator responded.


    original!


    The news that the Deep Sea King was subdued by Bai Xiaofei and taken away from the hidden world, for some reason, spread to every corner of the hidden world.


    Until then, everyone knew that in their world, there was such a terrible existence as the master!


    However, in addition to some fears, everyone''s mood is more joy and excitement.


    In addition, at that time, the Ancient Demon Sect and Lingxiao Palace, which belonged to the highest sect in the Hidden World, had their reputations greatly damaged because of Bai Xiaofei''s affairs, which led to a decline in majesty.


    And for some unknown reason, the Shenlong Group chose to stay behind closed doors for a period of time, and could not see any figures.


    Under this circumstance, the entire hidden world is moving in a chaotic direction!


    Various powerhouses and sects have also sprung up like mushrooms.


    And at a certain moment!


    The "Tai Xuan Sect" represented by middle-aged scholars, with long sleeves and good dancing poses, flickered another ninety-nine large and medium sects, and jointly formed a "Hundred Sects Alliance", which became in addition to the ancient demons and Ling The most powerful force outside of Xiaodian and Shenlong Group!


    Even faintly, they can fight against the above three forces.


    As for the sudden rise of this sect, the other three have nothing to say.


    This makes the forces of the Hundred Sects Alliance grow stronger and stronger.


    As for the reef space where everyone is now, the "inexplicable passage" that connects the surface world and the hidden world, it was discovered inadvertently when the Hundred Sect Alliance was developing and growing.


    However, they don''t know where this passage leads, they don''t know the existence of the surface world at all, and they think it is leading to other worlds.


    In order to explore, this has organized ten thousand powerful people, led by more than a dozen higher-level creators. The head of the Supreme Profound Sect, the nominal leader of the Hundred Sect Alliance, came personally and wanted to crush it. , Take down this other world!


    However, I didn''t expect that when I just appeared here, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward almost wiped out the group.


    Especially the so-called middle-aged scholar of the leader, who didn''t even leave his name, was sullied by Bai Xiaofei...


    "So it is!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little funny.


    However, even though it seemed to be lucky, he happened to encounter the Hundred Sect Alliance and let him destroy it.


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, luck is not a complete factor.


    At his level of strength, many things will happen on a whim before they happen, and then they will "just happen" to encounter them!


    For example, he originally wanted to teach the Sea-Monster Emperor on a whim, but the following things happened one after another!


    This is not entirely because of luck, or because these things will trigger certain "key points".


    These key points can only be noticed by characters with extremely strong cultivation bases, which will trigger a whim, and then successfully avoid certain things or happen to encounter them!


    The situation that Bai Xiaofei is facing now is almost like this.


    It can be said that his current situation has brought him closer to the top powerhouses in the universe!


    "Now there are still sects left in the Hundred Sect Alliance?"


    "You stand up according to your sect..."


    "Then declare your home and let me know about it!"


    Bai Xiaofei sat lazily on the ground and said slowly.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the thousands of voices stood in order and introduced their origins.


    After listening, Bai Xiaofei suddenly knew it.


    There are only 36 cases left in the Hundred Sect Alliance now!


    There are large and medium schools.


    Even if these guys didn''t kneel fast when they saw the chance, I''m afraid they would all die.


    "correct!"


    "Who is the horse-faced man who ran away, and what is his origin?"


    "Say!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at one of the three remaining high-level creators!


    This person has a fierce face, but the eyes that look at Bai Xiaofei are as obedient as a sheep.


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s question, he immediately bent over and said, "Report to the master!"


    "That kid is called''Little Yan Mo''!"


    "It''s the direct biography of the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect,''True Monarch Yan Mo''!"


    "The experts around him who protect him are also disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Of course, only high-level people like us know about this matter..."


    "Other people don''t know anything about Xiao Yanmo, and they all thought they were the illegitimate son of the leader..."


    The vicious man whispered in Bai Xiaofei''s ear, and couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face.


    "Oh?"


    "It turns out that this so-called Hundred Sect Alliance was actually infiltrated by the Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "What about Shenlong Group and Lingxiao Hall?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and asked in surprise.


    "The other two... seem to be gone..."


    "It''s true that although our Hundred Sects Alliance seems to be so powerful, the strong are like clouds..."


    "But in fact, it is not considered by the''Three Big Three''!"


    "It''s just that they all seem to be unable to take care of us now because of their own reasons. This has allowed us to develop to this point!"


    "As for the joining of Xiao Yan Mo, it is not the instruction of the Ancient Demon Sect, but because the fellow Xiao Yan Mo disobeyed the discipline and left the Ancient Demon Sect without authorization!"


    "I came to the Hundred Sect Alliance, just to play!"


    "correct!"


    "He built a sect himself!"


    "It''s called..."


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace!"


    The vicious man did not dare to conceal it, and told all the information he knew.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Xiaofei nodding frequently, the other two high-level creators were very greedy. They wanted to get close to Bai Xiaofei and also shared some internal information, but they had no chance at all, and they didn''t dare to talk or make trouble.


    Therefore, the two of them looked at each other, smiling bitterly and embarrassed.


    On the contrary, the fierce man is uncomfortable, sweating profusely and feeling very happy.


    "Ah!"


    "Yan Mo Emperor Palace?"


    "What an arrogant name!"


    "If it was the first master of the Ancient Demon Sect, Jianzonglipai, it would be fine..."


    "He is just a little lower-level creator!"


    "Dare to call such a name?"


    "Don''t you be afraid of being crushed to death by this name!"


    "something¡­¡­"


    "Not everyone can afford it!"


    Bai Xiaofei felt a little sick when he thought of Xiao Yanmo''s face, so he couldn''t help but sneer.


    To be honest, if Xiao Yan Mo was in front of him at the moment, he would probably tear Xiao Yan Mo''s mouth immediately!


    suddenly!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was communicating with the vicious man, a head suddenly came in from an outer wall of the reef space!


    Then, I saw a series of people rushing in from outside.


    No one else, it was the little Yan Mo who killed a carbine and waited!


    And who is headed by Xiao Yan Mo?


    The moment Xiao Yanmo rushed into the reef space, he screamed!


    "Fuck it!"


    "We were all fooled by that kid!"


    "There is no strong person outside..."


    "It''s all the sea and ordinary marine life!"


    "Even if there are some Sea Clan or Human Clan practitioners, those guys'' cultivation bases are weak and pitiful. They are rare at the God level, and there are none at the Creator level! They even have no interest in letting me shoot!"


    "It turns out that we have all been fooled by that boy in white clothes. How can there be a dominant power here?"


    "Hurry up and unload him with me, in order to get revenge for being cheated by him!"


    Xiao Yanmo was obviously irritated. It seemed that he took people around outside until he was sure that there was no danger. Then he killed him and wanted to find Bai Xiaofei to take revenge.


    The creator-level bodyguards around him also looked resentful and unhappy.


    Obviously, everyone is dissatisfied with being played by Bai Xiaofei, and they want to come back and kill Bai Xiaofei immediately!


    hiss!


    After Xiao Yanmo''s words resounded through the reef space, the expressions of everyone including the fierce man changed.


    In the eyes, shock, anger, unwillingness, regret and all kinds of other things were revealed!


    But now in this situation, even if they regret it, it is useless at all.


    They are now connected as one, becoming Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates, and even their soul thoughts are in Bai Xiaofei''s hands. It is impossible to regenerate any delusions, unless they want to die!


    But now, none of them want to die!


    Furthermore, although Bai Xiaofei deceived them with tricks at the beginning, it was Bai Xiaofei''s true strength that really defeated them and subdued them!


    Therefore, even though they are reluctant, they have to say, let Bai Xiaofei be their master, they are convinced!


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    After seeing that I had finished speaking, everyone didn''t react at all, and my own words didn''t respond at all. There was no one who moved...


    This scene immediately made Xiao Yanmo messy and forced!


    And until this time, he finally realized that something was wrong!


    "Oh my God! Here... why are so many people missing? Why are there so many dead bodies? All dead?"


    "Even the leader... is... gone?"


    "What the **** happened?"


    "I''m not mistaken, there are indeed no guards outside...what the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Yanmo was so shocked that his hands and feet were cold, and his legs were all coming.


    No way, the scene in front of me was really terrifying, as if someone at the dominance level had really visited it.


    "Yes...that person! That person feels very dangerous to me!"


    At this moment, beside Xiao Yanmo, a higher-level creator responsible for protection pointed in the direction of Butler Lan and shouted in a low voice.


    "he?"


    Xiao Yanmo turned his head to look, just in line with the sight of Butler Lan.


    Boom!


    It''s just this look that almost killed him directly.


    He is a dignified lower-level creator, but he doesn''t even need to do it with the blue housekeeper. He only needs a look to make Xiao Yanmo wipe out.


    This kind of gap is beyond the imagination of Xiao Yan Mo.


    Hh hhhh...


    Suddenly, several higher-level creators and other powerful men around Xiao Yan Mo tightly protected Xiao Yan Mo.


    Xiao Yan Mo was so embarrassed that she couldn''t help but yelled at everyone: "Hey!"


    "Are you all the **** dead!"


    "Let''s go together, are you afraid that the two of them won''t make it?"


    "You guys are all **** off!"


    Hearing what he said, someone immediately sneered and said: "Do you know a few!"


    "The number of ours just now far exceeds that of now, and the number of higher-level creators has doubled!"


    "But... but wasn''t it destroyed by the master with invincible power?"


    "Lao Tzu advises you to pay your respects immediately and submit to your master''s feet..."


    "This way, maybe the master will give you a favor, and you will still have a dog''s life!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "Don''t blame Lao Tzu for not reminding you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, other people began to mock Xiao Yanmo, and they called Bai Xiaofei master again and again!


    This scene directly made Xiao Yanmo almost fainted!


    "What the **** happened?"


    "I just left for a while, and it turned out that not only was there serious casualties here..."


    "Even these people have directly defected?"


    "I do not believe!"


    "I don''t believe this guy is so powerful!"


    "You...you stop the terrible guy with blue light all over...I...I''ll take a higher-level creator to kill the kid in white!"


    Xiao Yanmo''s temper was bursting, and at this point, she didn''t even want to surrender.


    He does not believe in evil, he does not believe that Bai Xiaofei is so awesome!


    Then this order was issued!


    In fact, he originally wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei by himself. Although he was only a lower-level creator, he was also considered a hegemon in the hidden world, and he had an extraordinary background, even leapfrogged a middle-level creator!


    Therefore, he considers himself very high and feels that Bai Xiaofei is just an intermediate creator, not necessarily better than him!


    But to be on the safe side, he still brought a superior creator, so that he could win 100%!


    "Um... he is a terrible figure who killed the Mo family brothers before, can we two do it?"


    However, the superior creator named by him was reluctant.


    If it were to face Bai Xiaofei with several other superior creators, he would dare.


    But with Xiao Yanmo, his courage is not so great.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s record is terrifying, and he can''t underestimate it.


    Xiao Yanmo didn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    If he dared to underestimate Bai Xiaofei, he would be reckless!


    Fortunately, he still dare not put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes.


    After all, although I didn''t see the death of Mo Family''s second child, the death of Mo Family''s boss was vivid and unforgettable.


    "Fear of a feather!"


    "The little master has the amulet given by grandpa grandpa!"


    "Unless a master-level master comes in person, no one will hurt me!"


    Xiao Yan Mo said with his eyes widened.


    Hearing this, the superior creator immediately settled down.


    "Kill!"


    next moment!


    Following his order, a group of his bodyguards split into two groups and rushed towards the blue steward and Bai Xiaofei.

 Chapter 1238： True monarch

    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei was so worried that he couldn''t catch Xiao Yan Mo. He didn''t expect this guy to come to the door. It couldn''t be better!


    Although his opponent has an additional superior creator, with the current strength of Bai Xiaofei, facing such an ordinary superior creator, he is not timid at all, but is full of fighting spirit!


    Boom!


    Then, I saw Bai Xiaofei unleashing the power of the small world with all his strength, covering Xiao Yan Mo and the superior creator!


    He is surprisingly proactive and spare no effort!


    Facing the other two, he will kill them all with a strong posture!


    In addition to his dislike of Xiao Yan Mo, he has already raised his majesty to another level in everyone''s minds!


    Let them know that they really have the ultimate strength to crush the superior creator!


    After all, those who had just killed many higher-level creators in seconds were all Blue Butlers.


    Then although everyone in the end surrendered to themselves, I am afraid that in everyone''s hearts, the awe of the blue housekeeper may be deeper than themselves.


    This situation makes Bai Xiaofei feel a little uncomfortable. Although it is not jealous, as the true master of these people, he wants to be the real strongest in these people''s hearts!


    "idiot!"


    The superior creator was first shocked when he saw this situation, and then furious and sneered!


    He felt that he was underestimated. You must know that he is a dignified superior creator, and his cultivation base is stronger than Bai Xiaofei!


    Things like the power of the world are definitely stronger than him!


    Bai Xiaofei dared to "play a big sword in front of Guan Gong", that''s not stupid!


    "Let''s show you what is the real power of the world! Little thing!"


    Then, I saw him laugh, and then suddenly released the power of the world.


    His cultivation has reached the level of a superior creator, and the creatures in the small world and the small universe already have life and can come out to fight!


    Ooooooooooooooooo...


    With the release of his world power, he saw countless strange creatures appear, carrying the world power into the realm created by Bai Xiaofei''s world power!


    The two are a real battle between them!


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t create any creatures in his small universe, and even if he did, his cultivation level could not be released for battle.


    Therefore, the scene looked like it was the world power domain created by Bai Xiaofei, which was instantly occupied by the creature released by the superior creator.


    But just a moment later, all kinds of miserable howls are endless!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at them immediately, and they saw that the moment those creatures reached the realm of world power created by Bai Xiaofei, they were crushed by a strong pressure, and there was no place to bury them!


    "You are the idiot!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed. Although his cultivation base was slightly lower, his foundation was extremely powerful, and the power of the world crushed the ordinary high-level creator.


    Therefore, in this kind of field competition, the opponent cannot defeat him!


    Wow!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei''s world power domain was like an ocean, directly submerging the superior creator and Xiao Yanmo.


    Although this field cannot directly kill them, it can give them great pressure and obstacles.


    It was as if they were fighting Bai Xiaofei in a quagmire.


    And Bai Xiaofei is not in the quagmire in his own domain, but seems to be in the most comfortable domain!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei''s strength surpassed them!


    Coupled with the occurrence of this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness far surpassed them!


    "dead!"


    Bai Xiaofei screamed, his voice was earth-shaking!


    Then I saw Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword and swung it out.


    Hundreds of millions of golden sword lights are like sunshine, and Yan Mo and the superior creator have swiped their necks since they were young.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Two cavities of blood, go straight for a kilometer!


    The two great heads are spinning constantly in the air!


    But their bodies were directly exploded into blood mist, then burned into ashes, and disappeared completely.


    Only the heads that they finally landed on the ground showed the traces of their existence...


    A superior creator...


    A lower-level creator...


    He died in the same way!


    Where has everyone seen such a horrified scene!


    They used to suspect that Bai Xiaofei was the Mo family brother who was killed by a sneak attack...


    But now, no one doubts it!


    Really as Bai Xiaofei thought!


    After he crushed and killed Xiao Yan Mo and this superior creator, everyone finally truly realized who their master was!


    They also transferred their awe of the blue housekeeper to Bai Xiaofei!


    "Do not!!!"


    When the other Xiao Yan Mo''s superior creator bodyguards saw this scene, their faces were distorted, and they shot at Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression remained unchanged, and he didn''t even move!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Butler Lan''s body stood in front of Bai Xiaofei, taking all the attacks!


    Then, the violent scene of the blue housekeeper was revealed again!


    The incredible half-step master-level powers that made everyone unleash all the power without any spare energy, and immediately blasted all the remaining high-level creator bodyguards into scum!


    The masters and servants of Bai Xiaofei and Lan Butler, what is really strong and crushing!


    "so horrible!"


    "Oh my God! Is this... Is this the strength of the master class? Otherwise, how could it be possible to instantly kill the superior creator?"


    "Unimaginable! Unimaginable! I am afraid that even the real master... is nothing more than that!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei and Butler Lan with dumbfounded eyes. The words couldn''t describe their shock now.


    And now, they knew how correct the decision to surrender was, otherwise, I''m afraid they would have ended up just like Xiao Yanmo and the others, or even worse.


    boom!


    It seems to be responding to everyone''s heart!


    At this moment, the head of the superior creator who had just been killed by Bai Xiaofei, with only one head left, suddenly exploded.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei just killed his body. As for his soul, he was lingering for a while, and then he died clean!


    However, to Bai Xiaofei''s surprise, it was the superior creator who died first!


    And Xiao Yanmo''s soul is still supported by the slightest, not being killed by his own sword intent, which is a bit strange!


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei became a little impatient, and a hint of sword aura bounced toward Xiao Yanmo''s head!


    "Vertical!"


    "You deceive people too much!"


    "I will kill you!"


    And just as Jian Qi was about to crush the head of Xiao Yan Mo, a loud voice rang from the head of Xiao Yan Mo!


    then!


    A strange force directly shattered Bai Xiaofei''s sword energy.


    "what''s the situation!"


    "Little Yan Mo is not dead..."


    "Who is the other voice? How familiar!"


    During this life, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and their eyes kept shaking.


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t expect such a thing to happen either, his brows raised and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing this, Steward Lan showed a sneer and a faint eagerness to try.


    Obviously, the battle just now didn''t make him refreshed at all, and he hopes to have a great battle!


    Just when everyone was watching Xiao Yan Mo''s head!


    next moment!


    I saw a somewhat illusory space door, suddenly appeared on the head of Xiao Yanmo!


    This weird scene, as if a door opened from above the head of the little Yan Mo, was very frightening!


    Then, a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, Shi Shiran arrogantly looked directly at the audience, it seemed that there was no one in his eyes...


    Including Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler!


    "hiss!"


    "He... he seems to be..."


    "He is True Lord Yan Mo of the Ancient Demon Sect!!!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened when they saw the incoming person, and many people screamed.


    That''s right, the person here is the number one master of the Ancient Demon Sect "Yan Mo Zhenjun"!


    He once left a protective method in the depths of Xiao Yan Mo''s soul. Only when Xiao Yan Mo is in fatal danger will he show up for protection!


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is also a superior creator, and the terrifying energy contained in his body is simply not comparable to other superior creators present.


    But for Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward, this strength is simply not enough!


    "Is this true Lord Yan Mo? The breath is too terrifying, I dare not look into his eyes!"


    "It''s worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the Ancient Demon Sect, mighty power is simply unimaginable!"


    "I don''t know if he is the opponent of Lord Baidi..."


    Everyone looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo with trepidation, not daring to breathe.


    "Oh?"


    "It seems that you are the number one expert in that legendary Ancient Demon Sect..."


    "Yan Mozhen?"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up, and he looked at each other playfully.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s me!"


    "I didn''t expect people from another world to understand me!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei proudly, with a trace of contempt and contempt in his eyes, as if Bai Xiaofei was a native.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo has just arrived. He doesn''t know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, nor does he see the scene of Bai Xiaofei''s just strong killing...


    If he had just seen it, he would definitely not dare to be so arrogant!


    He probably didn''t even dream of thinking that he was only here to protect the calf, which would eventually lead to his extinction!


    "Hehe, kid!"


    "You dare to destroy the flesh of my descendants, I will never spare you!"


    "Immediately kneel in front of me and confess, I can consider leaving you a whole body!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo coldly looked at Bai Xiaofei and said, as if he was giving out a kind charity.


    "what did you say?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed at the words, almost suspecting that there was a problem with his ears.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo''s aura stirred up, and the entire reef space seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved. Instead, he carefully looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo carefully, and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind, I need to be afraid of you?"


    "Even if you come here! I won''t have the slightest fear..."


    "So I don''t understand... what right do you have to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to Zhenjun Yan Mo''s nose and cursed loudly!


    original!


    At this time, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body looked a little illusory and ethereal.


    This is not his ontology at all, his ontology is still located in the Hidden World Ancient Demon Sect.


    What he is here now is just a "projecting phantom" of a thought!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "This is indeed just a clone of me, but so what?"


    "A avatar of the deity can easily crush and kill an upper-level creator. You are a small intermediate-level creator. Do you think you can take advantage of my hands?"


    "Even if everyone here is here, the deity can disperse the souls of all of you in the chat and laughter. This little thing is not worth mentioning..."


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you taste the deity''s methods!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo seemed to have heard some joke, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage to say such unpredictable words!"


    "Never mind!"


    "I will take you down, let you kneel at my feet, and let you know who is the boss!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were abnormally cold, and he looked at Zhenjun Yan Mo as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated, Zhenjun Yan Mo moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his fingers and grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s face, as if to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul out of his body!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Small bugs, vulnerable!"


    With a victorious smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, he threw a punch at the same time!


    boom!


    The two palms collided!


    Whoosh~


    Suddenly, I saw Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body, like a kite with a broken wire, slamming straight toward the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit appeared on the ground!


    Fortunately, the reef space is very solid, and the space cannot be escaped by hitting the ground.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that Zhenjun Yan Mo would have disappeared with this punch, and he might not even dare to come back!


    When everyone saw this scene, they all forgot to breathe, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of horror.


    They didn''t expect that even in the face of the ancient demon sect''s number one powerhouse, the long-famous True Lord Yan Mo, Bai Xiaofei would be so powerful and violent, it was absolutely abnormal!


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forceful with Lord Baidi! I don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just take a look!"


    Many people squealed and yelled while gloating, and some even wanted to go to the deep pit to see Zhenjun Yan Mo out.


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei reminded loudly.


    Then, True Monarch Yan Mo, with a look of uncertainty, flew out of the pit again!

 Chapter 1239： Hidden world

    "You...you are not an ordinary superior creator? Why are you so strong!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously, his pupils shook violently, and he was obviously shocked.


    "Hehe, what do you think?"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and was too lazy to explain.


    To be honest, even if Zhenjun Yan Mo really came, he was not afraid at all!


    What''s more, what appeared in front of me at this moment was nothing but a clone of True Monarch Yan Mo. It was even more handy to kill without any effort!


    Although True Monarch Yan Mo''s clone strength is not bad, it even has the strength to crush an ordinary higher-level creator.


    But Bai Xiaofei is no ordinary person, let alone a cat or a dog!


    You kid can easily defeat the superior creator, why not Lao Tzu?


    "Hey!"


    "You are finished..."


    "Now it''s your grandpa and me!"


    At the next moment, I saw Bai Xiaofei rushing towards Zhenjun Yan Mo with a grinning face!


    "bad!"


    Seeing this, Zhenjun Yan Mo felt bad, he underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, not only could he help Bai Xiaofei, but he was in danger.


    Fortunately, it is not in the Hidden World, let alone the Ancient Demon Sect. Otherwise, if this scene is seen by people in the sect, I am afraid that people will laugh out loud...


    His status as the number one strongman of the Ancient Demon Sect, it is better not to do it!


    "Fuck!"


    "If it wasn''t for my clone who was in the process of practicing, I couldn''t come over..."


    "Zhu Zi An Neng is arrogant!"


    "Don''t be proud!"


    "The deity still has a means!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was anxious and frustrated, and instead of retreating, he attacked head-on, facing Bai Xiaofei.


    "Not bad!"


    "It''s a bit of the courage of the first person!"


    "But you still have to die!"


    Bai Xiaofei punched out again, and the force of this punch was even stronger.


    Boom!


    The solid strength of the fist, like a giant dragon, blasted at Zhenjun Yan Mo violently and abnormally. If this fist is heavy, I am afraid that this clone will be explained here.


    "Master, be careful!"


    But immediately, butler Blue reminded loudly, but it was a pity that it was a step late.


    Bai Xiaofei was taken aback for a moment, but immediately saw a strange scene!


    I saw that my own boxing strength directly penetrated Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body without causing the slightest harm to the opponent!


    Then, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s body became a lot more illusory, and finally shot directly into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows!


    "Not good! Lord Baidi was careless, and Zhenjun Yan Mo took advantage of the emptiness and forced a spiritual battle!"


    Someone knew it had happened immediately, and shouted with a bad face.


    "Master!"


    Butler Lan''s face changed drastically, but now he has finally merged with his body, and it is impossible to easily transform from an entity to a spiritual body, so he cannot fly into Bai Xiaofei''s soul world to help Bai Xiaofei.


    As a result, there is no way at all except for panic and panic!


    At this moment!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul world!


    "Wow ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "What kind of **** Baidi, you''re nothing but the fuck!"


    "Now the deity has entered your soul world, forcibly fighting against you in spiritual power!"


    "From the countless years of practice of the deity, you have absolutely no chance of winning! You can''t even hurt half of the deity''s hair!"


    "You kid just wait to die! Hahahaha!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo smiled triumphantly.


    Even while smiling, his body was infinitely elevated, showing the invincible powerful mental power to the fullest!


    And his combat experience is indeed unparalleled. Seeing that Bai Xiaofei could not be defeated, he directly used the spiritual combat method, this extremely dangerous method.


    And judging from his years of practice, his chances of winning are indeed greater!


    Furthermore, he is just a clone now, just a part of his soul thoughts, even if the mental power battle fails, it is only the loss of this part of his soul thoughts, and his body is not really dead!


    It can be said that he is truly invincible! Don''t want cows!


    "Boy, don''t hide, get out of me!"


    But Zhenjun Yan Mo searched for a long time in the empty soul world, but he couldn''t find the soul of Bai Xiaofei.


    What makes him even more surprising is that this soul space is too big to imagine, even if he radiates his spiritual power to the extreme, he cannot see the end of this soul space!


    Even his huge spiritual body in this soul space is as small as an ant.


    While this made him a little speechless, he was also a little aggrieved!


    "What the **** is it for you to stay hidden all the time? Don''t you think you can''t die if you don''t come out all the time, regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "Well!"


    "Wait for my body to come and kill you all without leaving a piece of armor. When I saw that, you still couldn''t hide!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo yelled at him, his voice was shaking, but he couldn''t shake his soul world at all!


    "Hehe, I''ve been here all the time, but you didn''t see it!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a faint voice resounded throughout the space.


    I don''t know why, this voice is surprisingly small, far inferior to Zhenjun Yan Mo''s roar just now, but it is so thrilling that even Zhenjun Yan Mo''s soul is almost annihilated!


    It''s so terrible!


    "Who...who!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo was so frightened that he immediately looked back, but he didn''t see the slightest figure.


    This voice was very similar to the voice of Bai Xiaofei in his memory, but he didn''t want to admit it, because it was terrible!


    "Look up! I''m above you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s voice came again.


    "What? Impossible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo really looked up, but even if he looked up, there was nothing in the sky.


    until¡­¡­


    There was a boom!


    Then, a scene that Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t even dream of happened happened!


    I saw a giant whose height had exceeded the limit of his vision, suddenly bent down, his exposed face was not someone else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was not hiding, but because Bai Xiaofei''s mental power was too strong, he evolved into a giant of the sky!


    This kind of height is impossible for the ant-like True Monarch Yan Mo to discover!


    "Die!"


    next moment!


    The giant Bai Xiaofei turned into trampled True Monarch Yan Mo to death!


    There is no scum left!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I died like that..."


    "I am so unwilling!"


    "My ontology..."


    "You will avenge me!"


    The instant Zhenjun Yan Mo avatar died, a strong resentment broke out in his soul thought!


    And outside, just when the blue housekeeper and everyone were watching Bai Xiaofei''s body carefully.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes suddenly opened!


    Two extremely bright rays of light shot out from Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, seeming to penetrate into the hidden world!


    "This is... Master Baidi has won!"


    "Oh my God, you can even beat Zhenjun Yan Mo in a spiritual battle. How terrifying is the strength of Lord Bai Di!"


    "Invincible, simply invincible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, how could they still not understand that Bai Xiaofei had defeated Zhenjun Yan Mo, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    They were all masters of the masters, and their dispositions were calm and confused, but at this moment, seeing such a powerful scene, the blood in their hearts suddenly stirred again!


    Butler Blue was also taken aback, followed by ecstasy, a little bit unbelievable, but in the end he was relieved.


    Although he has always been hidden in Bai Xiaofei''s body, he has been suppressing the Deep Sea King for a period of time, so he can''t take care of Bai Xiaofei at all, and he doesn''t know what Bai Xiaofei has experienced during that time.


    But now it seems that when Bai Xiaofei was unable to help him, he still did not stand still, but continued to march forward on a powerful road!


    And the next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted the light in his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yanmo''s only head again!


    "Humph!"


    "I see who else can save you this time!"


    "I see if you die!"


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly and took out the golden divine sword.


    Then he cut off at Xiao Yanmo''s head.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, I saw a soul flame flying out of Xiao Yan Mo''s head, trying to escape.


    But before it could escape how far, it was directly overtaken by the golden sword light, cut into two pieces, and no one could die again!


    "Master Baidi is invincible!"


    Rumbling...


    The next moment, I don''t know who is leading, everyone knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet excitedly, and once again expressed loyalty and awe.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and shouted: "Everyone, follow me into the hidden world!"


    "I want to uproot the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "Take the real Yan Mo Zhenjun!"


    "Kill a piece of armor without leaving it!"


    Wow!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, with shock.


    But Steward Blue and Bai Xiaofei had a heart-to-heart connection. After the two nodded at each other, they saw that under the infinite power of Steward Blue, a terrifying spatial channel appeared in the reef space and the hidden world!


    "Follow me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his arms and rushed in first.


    Seeing this, seeing Bai Xiaofei''s mighty power, and seeing the Blue Butler''s mighty power, they suddenly no longer doubted, all rushed into the space channel.


    It''s ridiculous. Originally, these people came to the earth and wanted to take it forcibly, but they didn''t expect that they were all rebelled and surrendered by Bai Xiaofei...


    And now, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, he is directly counterattacking the hidden world!


    Hidden world!


    A certain demon sect!


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei led three thousand strong people to come here.


    "Master Baidi, this place is the sect where I belong, known as the''Valley of Ten Thousand Evils''!"


    Immediately, a sturdy man stood up to introduce him.


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei descended on the hidden world, he was ready to take the lead in surrendering all the sects in this so-called "Hundred Sect Alliance".


    And now his sect powerhouses only have 36 sects, and the remaining 64 sects were all killed by him.


    Therefore, first came to these 36 sects to see if they could surrender effortlessly, and then combined to attack and surrender the remaining 64 sects.


    And now the Valley of All Evil, where everyone is located, is the demon sect closest to the place where Bai Xiaofei descends.


    The first one was patronized by Bai Xiaofei, and I don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a curse...


    "who!"


    After a while, as the army of Bai Xiaofei and others pressed on, the defensive formation of the Valley of Evil rose automatically, alarming countless figures in it, and a lot of frightened voices.


    "Break for me!"


    The sturdy man was originally a high-level man in the Valley of Evil, and with a wave of his hand, he revealed the identity token he was carrying, and easily broke the defense formation.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei and more than 3,000 people easily entered the Valley of All Evil.


    "Damn!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud and furious curse approached from far to near, and then saw the head of the Valley of Evil with many masters and many disciples standing in front of Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    However, when they saw that the people were all led by god-level powerhouses and several creator-level powerhouses, their expressions suddenly changed, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Especially, when they saw the sturdy man and many other members of the Hundred Sect Alliance, they immediately shouted in anger: "Elder! Are you all crazy! Didn''t you go to attack another world? !how¡­¡­"


    "Why now suddenly break our big formation..."


    "Could it be...you are all crazy and want to kill yourself!"


    The identity of this sturdy man is so simple, he is still the Great Elder of the Valley of Evil.


    But now, he was scornful of this title and identity, and then saw him curl his lips and said: "Remember, before now, I was a dog next to Lord Baidi!"


    "It''s not your **** elder!"


    "Now I am on the order of Lord Baidi to bring you a word..."


    "Drop! Or die!"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at Bai Xiaofei in shock.


    "What shit, Lord Baidi! Kill!"


    After the head of Ten Thousand Evil Valley reacted, he directly led everyone to kill.


    As the magic way, they have always acted lawlessly and do whatever they want, where they are willing to be shackled by others.


    In fact, the same was true for the sturdy man at the time. If he hadn''t seen Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying means, he would rather die than surrender.


    However, after he had seen Bai Xiaofei''s strength beyond imagination, he... was scared!


    He doesn''t want to die, he would rather stay by Bai Xiaofei''s side and be a dog!


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing that everyone in the Valley of All Evil dared to resist, Bai Xiaofei naturally killed others and gained power!


    He snorted, then made a gesture!


    boom!


    The powerhouses behind him swept towards everyone in the Valley of Evil like locusts.


    There is no need for him to do anything at all. The combat power he currently has, except when he encounters the kind of top school with many creators, otherwise, he does not need to go out in person. The many powerful men under his can easily solve it!


    All the stubborn masters of the magic way have been wiped out in the tea kung fu, which naturally also includes the head of the Valley of Evil!


    However, many people finally surrendered in fear. For such people, Bai Xiaofei did not rush to kill them. After leaving a few people to guard the Valley of Evil, Bai Xiaofei said loudly, "Everyone, let''s go to the next sect."


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei broke through the air and left, and the others quickly followed.

 Chapter 1240： getting Started

    Three days later!


    Bai Xiaofei led everyone to the palace of Yan Mo Emperor!


    The Palace of Emperor Yan Mo is a sect created by Xiao Yan Mo, but because of its inextricable connection with Zhenjun Yan Mo, it is also considered as the site of the Ancient Mozong.


    From a distance, Bai Xiaofei saw the sprawling grand buildings in a mountain range ahead.


    The scale of Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace was much larger than the Valley of Ten Thousand Evil and other sects that were recently conquered by Bai Xiaofei, and the guardian formation was not comparable to other sects.


    However, Bai Xiaofei didn''t need to break the formation at all. When Bai Xiaofei led the crowd to appear in front of Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, there was already an elder with a higher level of creator cultivation within the formation, frowning at Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "Do you know this is the site of the Ancient Demon Sect, why dare you approach it without authorization?"


    The old man was obviously a little afraid of Bai Xiaofei and the others, so he only dared to withdraw from the tiger skins of the Ancient Demon Sect to scare Bai Xiaofei and the others.


    "what!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he heard the words, and then threw Xiao Yan Mo''s cut head in two at the old man, and joked: "Ancient Mozong is a fart!"


    "What''s more, this is not the Ancient Demon Sect at all, but also a so-called **** Yan Demon Palace!"


    "Moreover, the owner here is dead, now it''s a land of no owner!"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    "I declare now that this will be mine from now on!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, everyone behind him all echoed.


    Seeing Xiao Yanmo''s head, the old man suddenly shook his body and his face changed in shock.


    He is one of the elders of the Ancient Demon Sect, and he is stationed in the Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace because of the face of Yan Mo Zhenjun.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a scene today!


    He could almost imagine that if Zhenjun Yan Mo knew the news of Xiao Yan Mo''s death, he would be furious, and might even anger him!


    This immediately made him frightened, but he did not dare to offend Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, his gaze at Bai Xiaofei and others was suddenly full of anger and hatred.


    "You wait for death."


    The old man''s expression was very furious, and even caused the surrounding void to be distorted!


    A large hall under him couldn''t bear the horrible escaped breath, and it cracked and cracked, and then it collapsed directly.


    Until then, the people in Yan Mo Emperor Palace, who had been slow to react, knew that something was wrong, and they came out to stand with the old man.


    "Come with me! Kill them!"


    next moment!


    The old man even issued such an order, and even directly let his subordinates remove the guardian formation.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides went hand in hand!


    However, how could everyone in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace contend with Bai Xiaofei''s powerful men, they were all strangled and strangled.


    Not only did the old man feel no regret or regret when he saw this, he even showed a hint of joy on his face, and then he was about to escape!


    original!


    This is his original purpose!


    Since learning about the death of Xiao Yan Mo, he realized that there is only one way to make Zhenjun Yan Mo not embarrass him, and that is to destroy Emperor Yan Mo''s Palace!


    And because of Xiao Yanmo''s death, the existence of other people is meaningless, so just die!


    In this way, so many people can be regarded as "sacrifice" with little Yan Mo, and it will probably make Zhenjun Yan Mo "comfortable".


    And he, as the superior creator, with such top combat power, it is natural to run away!


    By the time Yan Mo Zhenjun was in front of him, he pushed all the guilt on Bai Xiaofei''s body, and that was the case.


    In this case, then all the hostility and hatred of Zhenjun Yan Mo would naturally fall on Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    In this way, he will naturally sit back and relax and be safe!


    As for the people in the Yan Mo Emperor Palace who were sacrificed, it has nothing to do with him...


    Hey, if you don''t behave more tragically!


    I''m afraid Zhenjun Yan Mo still doesn''t believe it!


    Whoosh!


    With this thought and shameless smile, the old man flees faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, it becomes a small dot and disappears in everyone''s eyes!


    That''s right, when a higher-level creator tries to escape and is not fighting at all, it is indeed very difficult to kill.


    Unfortunately, he met Bai Xiaofei!


    The old man was running away hastily!


    But suddenly!


    He felt a terrifying aura like the scorching sun behind him, and even the heat wave made his skin scorching and tingling.


    "what!"


    The old man looked back and saw a white-clothed man stepping on a golden divine sword, approaching him quickly like a heavenly emperor.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    "how is this possible!"


    "He... isn''t he just the cultivation base of the Intermediate Creator!"


    "Why is it so fast!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Why should I run?"


    "A mere intermediate creator!"


    "Dare to chase it alone?"


    "What about the speed!"


    "The old man killed you!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    The old man stopped directly and attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    In his opinion, there must be other higher-level creators behind Bai Xiaofei, so he dared to catch up.


    Only because Bai Xiaofei was the fastest, this formed a one-to-one situation.


    But this is very beneficial to him, as long as he has a quick fight and solves Bai Xiaofei, then he can still escape!


    Even, he still remembered that the person who had just spoken to him was Bai Xiaofei, who looked like the leader of the crowd.


    In this way, if he brought Bai Xiaofei himself or the corpse to Zhenjun Yan Mo again, he would probably make up for it, and it would be a cool comparison!


    Thinking of this, his attack couldn''t help being even more fierce, and his body seemed to have turned into a scorching sun, magnificent!


    The entire space was shaking frantically, obviously unable to withstand such a violent breath.


    Facing the old man''s power, Bai Xiaofei smiled faintly: "If you keep running away, I''m afraid you can live better!"


    "But now..."


    "Take me a punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei unleashed the power of the world and blasted the old man with a punch.


    "Ignorant child!"


    The old man changed his color suddenly, he was the elder of the ancient demon sect, his status was extremely high, and his cultivation base was even the superior creator. It was unimaginable!


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant.


    However, while the cultivation base was angry, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    The opponent is only the cultivation base of the intermediate creator, and he is the superior creator. The gap between the two is like a moat, insurmountable!


    With this blow, he would kill Bai Xiaofei!


    Let the other party be under the nine springs and know what the sky is!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The two fought fiercely!


    Crackling!


    The old man¡¯s attack was like tofu, and it was easily destroyed!


    Unimaginable surging power came from Bai Xiaofei''s fist, making the old man pale.


    "Give me defeat!"


    With Bai Xiaofei''s roar, he saw the old man''s body suddenly shattered, and he was exploded with a punch by Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei stretched out his hand and pinched the old man''s soul in his palm.


    As long as Bai Xiaofei thinks about it, then as long as it is lightly grasped, the old man will be completely gone, and there will be no place to bury him!


    "Do not kill me!"


    The old man''s soul was frightened and distorted crazily.


    The feeling in his heart at the moment is very uncomfortable, it can even be said that he is afraid, and even hopes that he will die.


    Because if you die completely, then you will die.


    But now, his soul is grasped by Bai Xiaofei, it is really hard to die, maybe he will suffer some horrible damage!


    Of course he didn''t want it!


    Therefore, before suffering, he couldn''t wait to beg for mercy.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei looked at the old man with indifferent eyes. There were no emotions in them. When one glanced at it, people couldn''t help but think of bad things.


    "Then... Then you kill me now!"


    The old man was so frightened that he wanted to die quickly, rather than being tortured in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Xiaofei laughed when he heard this.


    He asked in a weird tone: "Do you want to live...or die! Huh?"


    "Goooo!"


    The old man swallowed his saliva and subconsciously said: "When...Of course I want to live!"


    "Want to live?"


    "It''s easy!"


    "Take me to the Ancient Demon Sect immediately!"


    what!


    Go to the Ancient Demon Sect!


    Let me take you there!


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, the old man was so scared that he almost fainted.


    "Why, not willing?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was completely cold, and then he was about to kill the killer!


    He didn''t have much patience, besides, he could also find the Ancient Demon Sect himself. The reason why he asked the old man to take him there was just because the old man was an elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, and he had some usefulness.


    But the value is not great, and there is no room for bargaining!


    "I go!!!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s murderous intent, the old man suddenly dared not make any more ink marks and shouted loudly.


    "I''m going? Are you **** cursing?" Bai Xiaofei almost laughed angrily.


    "No, no! Not a curse!"


    "I mean I will take you there!"


    "This will take you there!"


    The old man explained with a bewildered face, with a shy smile.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally slowed down his murderous heart, and then gathered the manpower and went to the ancient demon sect with the old man!


    Originally, Bai Xiaofei wanted to take all the remaining "hundred sects", but the location of these sects was very far away, and the distance was very exaggerated.


    It is not realistic to surrender all the sects for a period of time, so Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed his mind and decided to use the two most powerful sects in the hidden world, the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall!


    Wait until he becomes the master of Lingxiao Palace and Ancient Demon Sect!


    Presumably the rest of the hidden world, all sects, do not need to conquer themselves, and they will all voluntarily submit.


    Of course, if they are unwilling, then Bai Xiaofei will naturally not show mercy and will definitely send someone to crusade!


    He came to the hidden world this time, of course, not for a little trouble, but to completely conquer the entire hidden world!


    Except for the High Heaven Hall, Ancient Demon Sect, and all other sects, all within his conquering range...


    The Shenlong Group in the hidden world! Long Xingshui!


    Naturally also impressively listed!


    Don''t you want to run!


    Three days later!


    Outside of Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei finally arrived.


    As for the other subordinates, because the flying speed was too slow, Bai Xiaofei didn''t wait at all, and came over with the old man''s soul by himself.


    To deal with the Ancient Demon Sect, of course he is even more powerful!


    "who?"


    Guarding in front of the Ancient Demon Sect Mountain were nine god-level powerhouses, and a high-ranking **** headed by them shouted loudly.


    In the cold wind, Bai Xiaofei stood up in the sky and said lightly: "You go report it, Bai Di Bai Xiaofei is visiting."


    "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    The upper **** headed for a moment was taken aback, and then he remembered something: "Are you the one we wanted...Bai Di Bai Xiaofei?"


    "Exactly."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly.


    "You...you wait here."


    Bai Xiaofei''s name, not to mention in the entire hidden world, is considered to be a famous name in the ancient demon sect and the palace of the sky, it is simply a strange person.


    After all, how is it possible that the god-man who played the two sects in the name of "Ranxiu" would not be remembered.


    of course!


    This kind of existence was also on the kill list of the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Hall, and everyone was punishable.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei coming in person at this moment, if it weren''t for these god-level masters who knew that he and others could not deal with Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they would have been tempted to go straight up and take Bai Xiaofei down for a reward.


    The leading high-ranking **** knew that something big had happened, so he hurried in to report it.


    In a short while, the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect led several higher-level creators to the front of the mountain gate.


    The Sovereign of the Ancient Demon Sect is a middle-aged, elegant man, unique in appearance and temperament.


    And the several higher-level creators behind him are all highly identifiable, among them is the strongest ancient demon sect, Yan Mo Zhenjun!


    When Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo faced each other, sparks burst out in the air!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being shocked at Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base.


    Especially the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, on a white face, showed an unbelievable look, as if he had seen something unreasonable.


    He didn''t understand, he clearly understood that Xiao Fei was just an intermediate creator, why did he have such courage and strength, and how he cultivated.


    You must know that even the leading figures of the younger generation of their ancient magic sects, the existence of invincible talent, is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei''s hair, and the gap with Bai Xiaofei is not too big!


    This just refers to the gap between the cultivation bases.


    If we fight, I am afraid the gap will be further widened, it is like a chasm, it will never be crossed!


    If he sees it well, Bai Xiaofei is only in his twenties this year. At this age, he is truly the first genius in the hidden world, and can only be described in the words "monster".


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are so courageous, you dare to take the initiative to come to my Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Could it be..."


    "Is it from the head?"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect calmed down his shock a little, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said without a smile.


    His Ancient Demon Sect and Bai Xiaofei have a deep hatred, seriously speaking, they are simply endless!


    Therefore, he was very curious about Bai Xiaofei''s purpose.


    Of course, he didn''t think that Bai Xiaofei was here to attack the Ancient Demon Sect!


    What a joke!


    Even the High Heaven Palace dare not do this!


    He is a little Bai Xiaofei...


    Also match?

 Chapter 1241： Lingxiao

    "Turn yourself in? You deserve it too?"


    But the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s first sentence changed everyone''s expressions greatly.


    The face of the master of the ancient demon sect turned red into a pig''s head, and his eyes were burning with raging anger.


    He was originally extremely deep in the city, and it was basically impossible that anything would irritate him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei has made him very hot, and he can''t wait to immediately eat Bai Xiaofei''s skin cramps and eat it alive!


    OMG!


    This is **** in Lao Tzu''s place!


    Lao Tzu is still the boss on the site!


    Lao Tzu stomped his feet, the whole hidden world was shaking three times!


    Turns out **** you!


    A young guy who is not a mere intermediate creator, and there is only one **** person...


    He hit me in the face when he came up?


    Even the lord of the High Heaven Hall and the head of the Shenlong Group, when they saw me, he had to give me three points of noodles, and he didn''t dare to tear his face with me!


    What the **** are you, dare to talk to me like this?


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect fell into a rage, as if he was a leader of a party, and was suddenly scolded by a beggar, so even if his cultivation was extremely high, he couldn''t help being furious!


    Because in the eyes of the ancient demon sect master, the identity gap between the two is really too big!


    When I talked to you, I already gave you a face, but you turned your nose to face?


    Then I must fucking...


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the expression change of the ancient demon sect lord, Bai Xiaofei was not afraid, on the contrary, he looked very coke and laughed loudly!


    Not only that, his second sentence not only ignited the anger of the ancient demon sect''s lord again, but also almost exploded all the other people in the ancient demon sect, including the other True Monarch Yan Mo!


    "Not only did I not come from the head..."


    "I want to beat the Ancient Demon Sect even more!"


    "Unless you immediately kneel and kowtow to express your loyalty to me!"


    "Otherwise all of you..."


    "All will be slaughtered by me!"


    Bai Xiaofei has a firm expression on his face to express that he is not joking.


    And he wasn''t joking.


    However, all the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who rushed to hear the news below couldn''t help laughing. They almost broke their belly with Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    However, the senior leaders of the Ancient Demon Sect and others couldn''t laugh!


    Because they didn''t dare to look down upon Bai Xiaofei, they knew exactly how much they had suffered in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Furthermore, the ancient demon sect''s lord had long been jealous of Bai Xiaofei, so he did not dare to despise it.


    What''s more, there is Zhenjun Yan Mo, whose clone was killed by Bai Xiaofei, and his only heir died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands!


    He knows Bai Xiaofei''s strength best, but he has the confidence to speak madly!


    "Sovereign Lord!"


    "Elders!"


    "I''ll meet him and let him know what the world is!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, the first person in the young generation of the Ancient Demon Sect, a tall and handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of ambition, soared into the air, and rushed directly to Bai Xiaofei.


    "it is good!"


    "Big brother, kill him!"


    "Take him eight pieces!"


    The disciples below suddenly boiled!


    It turns out that this person is the first person to be the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, so he has such confidence.


    And the cultivation base is naturally very exaggerated, it turned out to be the level of the lower creator!


    Although his cultivation is not comparable to Bai Xiaofei, as the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, he is even the first core disciple and the strongest of the younger generation!


    Leapfrogging the challenge is easy, he even has a terrible record of killing the Intermediate Creator in seconds.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is higher than him, he is not afraid at all!


    "So courageous!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up when he saw the handsome man''s first glance.


    To be honest, this kid looks very good.


    If he didn''t know that this guy came from the Ancient Demon Sect, Bai Xiaofei would definitely think that this guy came from a well-known and upright sect, and he would definitely be righteous in the future!


    But unfortunately, although this guy looks upright, his true identity is a member of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    This can give people a great deal of confusion. If you meet someone you don''t understand, you might be deceived by his appearance.


    But unfortunately, it was Bai Xiaofei he met!


    Bai Xiaofei knows how insidious the ancient Mozong disciples are, so even if this kid is more handsome and brighter, it must be vicious and abnormal!


    of course!


    No matter whether this guy''s shot was bright or malicious, he couldn''t pose the slightest threat to Bai Xiaofei.


    Even facing this guy''s attack, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even bother to move, and didn''t bother to raise his hand.


    "spit!"


    Bai Xiaofei opened her mouth, and then she saw a mouthful of crystal droplets hit the handsome man''s face.


    Snap!


    The speed of this drool is too fast and too fast, let alone a handsome man, even the ancient demon sect master and Yan Mo Zhenjun and other high-level creators did not expect Bai Xiaofei to attack like this!


    This **** is more vicious than their Ancient Demon Sect!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! My face!!!"


    The handsome man...Oh no, he should be called the Gao Ug man now. His face has been ruined by Bai Xiaofei''s saliva, even because it contains Bai Xiaofei''s world power, even the ancient demon sect master and others, Can''t help him restore his face to its original appearance, it is completely abolished!


    "What? How could this happen!"


    The other children of the Ancient Demon Sect all changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    Their big brother, the lower-level creator, is actually not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    And it''s nothing more than an opponent. To be defeated by Bai Xiaofei with such a gesture is simply a horror of the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the master of the ancient demon sect couldn''t repair the face of the handsome young man, he jumped into thunder.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Including the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and True Lord Yan Mo, all the superior creators of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei!


    Suddenly, a wave of terrifying air blew away the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Hehe! I thought I didn''t know that you were all secretly calculating just now, I knew you would sneak attack!"


    Cang!


    Bai Xiaofei took out the golden divine sword and smashed into a group with the master of the ancient demon sect and others.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei fought against many high-level creators with one person''s power without falling to the wind, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "My God, this person is really Bai Xiaofei? It''s so terrifying!"


    Many people looked at their souls swaying and couldn''t help themselves, their faces were pale and staring at the sky, as if they were watching a fairy-like battle.


    "Hahahahaha! It''s all rubbish, but so!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei even had spare capacity to ridicule.


    It turned out that with the passage of time, he was alone, and gradually gained the upper hand. Each of his swords could easily attack everyone''s weaknesses, as if he knew the enemy very well!


    "Why is this kid so strong!"


    "Obviously, it''s just a middle-level creator, how can he withstand the joint attacks of so many high-level creators? It''s a freak!"


    "Moreover... this kid seems to know us very well, and he can attack us every time, what is going on!"


    The Sovereign of the Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others besieged Bai Xiaofei, but in the course of the offensive they were repeatedly unable to handle it. It felt like a fly stuck in his throat, very uncomfortable!


    Of course they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei caught the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect in Yan Mo Emperor''s Palace, smashed his body and surrendered his soul.


    In order to survive, the ancient demon sect elder told all the details of the ancient demon sect, which made Bai Xiaofei know the master of the ancient demon sect and others well, and could even attack their flaws and stay invincible!


    Now I want to say that the most depressing one is naturally Zhenjun Yan Mo.


    Even though he had known that Bai Xiaofei was very strong, otherwise, he would not easily defeat his clone.


    But at the moment when he saw Bai Xiaofei with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei''s strength was so terrifying when he fought against it.


    "Hahahaha, a bunch of trash! Lose me!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei was like a god, exuding a dazzling golden brilliance. He casually slashed out with a sword and saw a weaker superior creator flying out!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei made a few more swords!


    Strong as the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect, True Monarch Yan Mo and others, in front of Bai Xiaofei, they couldn''t hold up a mere sword!


    After a series of battles, Bai Xiaofei''s combat effectiveness was reborn again, and it can be said that the creation realm is invincible!


    And now, his cultivation is only an intermediate creator.


    If he waits for him to break through to the superior creator, his strength is simply unimaginable, I don''t know if he can compete with the real masters!


    "Everyone obeys! Follow me together! Attack all!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect, who was repelled by Bai Xiaofei, was completely plunged into fury, and he was so helpless that he was finally shameless, and even ordered the whole family to attack Bai Xiaofei together.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the other creation-level masters in the ancient demon sect, all god-level masters, all sect disciples, all attacking formations, etc., all urged together, violently blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei almost stared out.


    "You are paralyzed!"


    "You guys are too shameless!"


    "It''s not a human being!"


    Bai Xiaofei vomited blood and cursed.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a little caught in the scene of being in the reef space.


    If there is no other person to help, he is the only one, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight with so many people and strength.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t panic!"


    "The old slave will help you!"


    At this moment, a sound like the sound of heaven came from behind, and the blue steward who had been behind was chased up.


    It turned out that after the blue steward suddenly possessed the body, he still hadn''t fully grasped the situation of the body, so in terms of flight speed, teleportation, and shuttle through the void, he was still much slower than Bai Xiaofei.


    This allowed Bai Xiaofei to come first, and he arrived at this moment.


    However, it was fairly timely.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Xiaofei was the right helper. At this moment, the blue housekeeper struck strongly, and it was almost dozing off when he met the pillow.


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei was not prepared to slaughter those "low-level players" like he was in a reef space. He wanted to continue to fight the ancient demon sect master and others.


    "Leave those''big fishes'' to me! Give them to you, Xiao!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately assigned the task.


    "no problem!"


    Butler Blue agreed immediately.


    And this distribution is even more beneficial to him.


    Because although the number of enemies he faced was larger, the increase in the number of fights would make him more quickly familiar with his current body.


    He is more inclined to do this than the higher-level creators such as the warring ancient demon sect master.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, I saw the blue steward as a whirlwind, rushing into the ancient demon sect, like a ruthless reaper, and began to harvest the lives of the ancient demon sect disciples.


    And Bai Xiaofei naturally found the ancient demon sect master again, and continued the unfinished battle!


    "Don''t you want to run!"


    Bai Xiaofei stared at the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect steadily, and stood in front of the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the master of the ancient demon sect suddenly turned pale.


    But he was helpless, even after he knew Bai Xiaofei''s true combat power, he didn''t dare to go one-on-one with Bai Xiaofei, so he could only continue to let Zhenjun Yan Mo and others stay by their side, clinging together in order to survive.


    But they were in a hug, and the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were even more unprotected, and they were ruthlessly harvested by the Blue Steward.


    Every scream was heard in the ears of the ancient demon sect master, as if it was a life-struck charm, making his face twitch, but his heart was bleeding.


    "Quack, quack!"


    "Unexpectedly, the dignified Ancient Demon Sect was also forced into this situation?"


    "Really ridiculous! Extremely ridiculous!"


    suddenly!


    A jealous laugh came from a distance.


    When everyone turned their heads to look, they saw several tall men wearing silver armors, like heavenly soldiers, generals, gods, holding their arms, gloating at the encounters of the ancient demon sect.


    "They are Prince Lingxiao!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of the visitor and couldn''t help screaming.


    No one thought that at this juncture, there would be several Prince Ling Xiao appearing.


    "Humph!"


    "The old master of the ancient demon sect listen to me!"


    "If you don''t want to kill the door, then promise to offer half of the sect''s assets!"


    "As long as you agree to it!"


    "We will help you kill these two immediately!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao, who didn''t know the ranking, said without shame.


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei remained calm, but his eyes were already showing killing intent.


    Butler Lan also stopped, and looked at the expressions of several Ling Xiao princes, full of playfulness.


    "what?"


    "Half of assets!"


    "Why the **** don''t you grab it!"


    A grumpy elder yelled beside the ancient demon sect master, his nose almost crooked.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "If you don''t agree, do whatever you want, anyway, wait until you are all dead, then not half of the assets, but all the assets..."


    "It''s all ours!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao licked his lips and said cruelly.


    "But, even if we agree, how can we trust you?"


    "Just relying on you Prince Lingxiao, can you defeat them?"


    "You must know that the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect at the same level as you, can''t hold up even a single move in the hands of this guy..."

 Chapter 1242： law

    "You convinced us that you can help us turn the tide of war?"


    "Do you think we are fools?"


    "Or is it purely to watch the fun?"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo bit his lip and cursed a little angrily.


    He was right, Lingxiao Palace was really awesome, and a figure like Prince Lingxiao was also pretty good.


    But it''s just not bad. Dealing with ordinary people is naturally crushing, but fighting against Bai Xiaofei''s level and the superior Creator''s level is simply not enough.


    Otherwise, the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect who was as famous as the Prince Lingxiao, especially the first one of the core disciple of the Ancient Demon Sect, would not be defeated by Bai Xiaofei''s smear.


    Because the gap is too big!


    Having said that, the existence of Prince Ling Xiao''s level is regarded as the best among the younger generation.


    But Bai Xiaofei, as a younger generation, has become an overriding existence!


    There is simply no comparison between the two!


    "what!"


    "Dare to look down upon us!"


    "Look at the armor on us!"


    "But the latest invincible armor developed by the Shenlong Group!"


    "After wearing it, our strength soared tenfold!"


    "No longer weaker than, even far stronger than the superior Creator!"


    boom!


    It seems to be irritated by Zhenjun Yan Mo''s words!


    Suddenly, the silver armors on the several Lingxiao princes suddenly released an incredibly bright light!


    Sure enough, after they fully urged the battle armor, the aura on their bodies instantly skyrocketed more than ten times, and almost easily reached the level of the ancient demon sect master and others, even slightly exceeded!


    "how is this possible!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo and the others were stunned, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After returning from the shock, the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect suddenly reacted to something and muttered in disbelief: "What! You said... these armors are from the Shenlong Group?"


    "You... don''t you..."


    "Secretly formed an alliance with the Shenlong Group?"


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    You know, the Shenlong Group is the public enemy of all the sects in the Hidden World, and everyone gets to blame.


    But I didn''t expect that now, even the Lingxiao Temple, the leading sect of the Hidden World, would be the first to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group. This is really a horror of the world, making everyone disgusted and disgusted!


    "Humph!"


    "You know what a shit!"


    "The guy in front of you now should be regarded as the public enemy of everyone in the hidden world!"


    "In addition to knowing that he is powerful, I am afraid that you still don''t know many of his secrets, but we already know them. Of course, there are many things that Shenlong Group told us, but after we checked, we found that it was fact!"


    "That''s why we are willing to form an alliance with the Shenlong Group, because we discovered that the guy in front of us who claims to be Baidi Bai Xiaofei is the real enemy of all people in our hidden world!"


    "If you don''t kill it for a day, I am afraid that one day, all of us will die!"


    "You are now in this situation, don''t you still wake up!"


    The headed prince Ling Xiao shouted loudly, as if he was drinking half of his head, suddenly making the ancient demon sect master a little sober.


    However, he was still a little unhappy and said: "If this is the case, it is everyone''s obligation to get rid of him. Then why do you still take advantage of the fire and want half of the assets of our Ancient Demon Sect?"


    "Humph!"


    "These assets are not for us, but for the common interests of the three-party alliance. We, Lingxiao Temple, Shenlong Group, and your Ancient Demon Sect, will all take out half of the assets..."


    "Used to create an earth-shattering artifact!"


    "The purpose is to use this divine tool to directly raise the deep enough of the three of us to the dominance level in one fell swoop, that is, to recreate the existence of a deep sea king!"


    "Only in that way, we will truly control our own destiny, and we don''t have to be taken advantage of by a small person like Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Do you understand it!"


    Immediately, the Prince Ling Xiao once again said something that made everyone''s expressions drastically changed.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was shocked, stunned by the shock.


    Butler Blue''s eyes brightened when he heard the words, and he was about to burn with raging flames.


    "What, you want to create a master?" The heart of the ancient demon sect''s sect master was immediately stirred.


    However, he also knew that when the time comes, who of the three forces will eventually be qualified to become the master, this may have to go through some intrigue.


    But this is all for the rest, the top priority at this moment is to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    "Okay, I agree to form an alliance and dedicate half of the sect assets!"


    "Now you can help?"


    "We must do our best to eliminate evil and kill Bai Xiaofei!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect finally made up his mind and forged an alliance.


    "Hahahaha, refreshing!"


    The princes of the Lingxiao Palace laughed suddenly.


    Seeing that the opposite parties finally made an agreement, Bai Xiaofei also smiled.


    "It''s really interesting for you to tell me all the secrets without reservation..."


    "It seems that you really have the confidence to kill me!"


    "But I just don''t know, how many more stinky fish and shrimps can really affect the situation?"


    Bai Xiaofei mocked mercilessly.


    After all, if the entire High Heaven Hall is dispatched, even the owner of the High Heaven Hall, and even Long Xingshui leading the Shenlong Group all out, then the momentum will be too scary, maybe it will really make Bai Xiaofei hug his head. .


    But now, there was only one more Prince Ling Xiao who was wearing a battle armor and was barely promoted to a higher-level creator with the help of external forces.


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei at this level is simply a dream!


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not alone, and there is blue housekeeper beside him.


    The two of them can completely ignore the "low-level players" and directly confront the Ancient Demon Sect Sect Master, True Monarch Yan Mo, and the guys who have the strength of the superior Creator.


    The combat effectiveness of the two of them is so strong, it is almost certain that the upper level creators of the other side are not their opponents.


    As for the other low-level players, even if Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward let them attack, they would not be able to hurt Bai Xiaofei at all.


    Thinking about it this way, the arrival of these princes of Ling Xiao is nothing to be afraid of.


    unless¡­¡­


    They have other helpers!


    "Come out!"


    "I don''t believe that only these few wastes are here..."


    "But I just don''t know, is Long Xingshui here in person?"


    "It''s still the so-called High Heaven Palace Lord..."


    "Where are you here?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the void around him, tilted his mouth and said slowly.


    Hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, everyone was refreshed, and then they couldn''t help but look at the expressions of several Prince Lingxiao.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Xiaofei''s voice fell, the headed Prince Ling Xiao laughed wildly.


    "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "you guessed right!"


    "Respectfully invite the Lord of the Palace to show up!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    The entire space suddenly exploded, and the sky became dim.


    Then, I saw a very terrifying crack emerging from the sky, and then the crack opened, and I saw a majestic mountain-like man slowly strolling out of it.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the current lord of the High Heaven Palace...


    Ling Tian!


    "Ling Tian! You actually came by yourself!"


    After seeing Ling Tian, ??the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect was really shocked and frightened.


    Although he is as famous as the Hallmaster of the High Heaven Palace, he really knows that in terms of strength and other aspects, he is actually far inferior to Ling Tian.


    And the reason why he can be compared with the other party all comes from the shadow of the ancient demon sect.


    If there is no Ancient Demon Sect, he might not even be qualified to lift Ling Tian shoes.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    After several Prince Ling Xiao saw Ling Tian, ??they immediately knelt to the ground with a face full of admiration.


    "Don''t you guys meet the Lord Lingtian soon!"


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect also shouted to the many disciples below.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, countless people bowed their greetings to Ling Tian.


    Even Zhenjun Yan Mo and other senior members of the Ancient Demon Sect didn''t dare to show any negligence at all. They all showed awe and awe.


    "Oh?"


    "Hallmaster of the High Heaven Hall?"


    "Ling Tian?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at people from all walks of life, and after taking a closer look, he couldn''t help but sneered loudly: "You old boy are so big!"


    "Dare to call it''Ling Tian''?"


    "You''re a fart, can you be higher than the sky?"


    "Today I will stamp your proud head under your feet!"


    "Break your so-called myth!"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed his finger at Ling Tian''s nose, and he didn''t even put Ling Tian in his eyes.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, it was like looking at a fool.


    My goodness!


    It''s Ling Tian, ??the Hallmaster of the Dignified High Heaven Hall!


    That is the legendary Lord Ling Tian!


    Before the Deep Sea King came up, he was already a famous giant in the world.


    Prestige, strength, and other aspects can be called the first person in the world!


    With this kind of existence, someone would dare to point at his nose and curse at this moment?


    I drop a good boy...


    Everyone had no idea how to describe Bai Xiaofei''s ignorance and arrogance.


    "Little things, there are kinds!"


    Ling Tian walked towards Bai Xiaofei step by step, dominating the world, as if to crush the entire land.


    However, Bai Xiaofei seemed calm and calm, and he was not intimidated by Ling Tian''s momentum.


    Instead, Bai Xiaofei still sneered and said, "Old stuff!"


    "You do have two brushes, I can feel them!"


    "However, if you come true, I am afraid I will give you three points..."


    "But now, it is obvious that you have also committed a big taboo, which is to look down on people!"


    "So you just sent a avatar over here, others can''t see it, but I can!"


    "Because I no longer know how many clones of an arrogant guy like you have been killed!"


    "Want to defeat me with the power of a clone?"


    "You are wishful thinking!"


    what!


    Isn''t the deity Ling Tian coming?


    It''s a clone!


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at the sky above the sky that seemed like a god, but they couldn''t see any flaws at all, and they all felt that they were real bodies, not clones.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo had a bad heart. He knew Bai Xiaofei''s strength very well, and there was a clone who died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands before. Therefore, he believed Bai Xiaofei''s words when others didn''t believe him.


    But if what Bai Xiaofei said was true, then Zhenjun Yan Mo would be a little unhappy. Why didn''t you **** Tangling Ling Tian come here in person, but sent a clone?


    If this was defeated by Bai Xiaofei, it would be more than just dying a clone.


    But everyone will die because of Ling Tian''s arrogance!


    Including several Lingxiao princes, as well as the Ancient Demon Sect!


    The Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect obviously also considered this, so he asked a little nervously: "Brother Ling Tian, ??you... are you really a clone?"


    "Yes! It''s the clone!"


    Ling Tian said loudly without any concealment, his expression unchanged.


    "Humph!"


    "What about the clone?"


    "My clone is stronger than any of you!"


    "I don''t believe it, just rely on them just two people..."


    "Can withstand the teamwork of so many of us?"


    "Furthermore..."


    "It''s not just my clone who came here!"


    "Brother Long, why don''t you show up yet?"


    The next moment, Ling Tian looked to the side and said suddenly.


    boom!


    As soon as Ling Tian said this, everyone fry the pot again.


    Are there strong ones hiding?


    And the last name is "Dragon"?


    Can Ling Tian call him "brother"?


    Who this person is, almost needless to say, everyone knows!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Bai Xiaoer!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    As a familiar roar sounded, the figure of Long Xingshui appeared in front of everyone, causing a series of exclamations.


    Moreover, this time everyone can also see that at this moment Long Xingshui is also a clone!


    However, adding the clones of the two peerless strong men together, the degree of horror is almost no weaker than that of Long Xingshui or Ling Tian''s true body.


    It''s even worse!


    "It turns out to be Brother Long Xingshui of the Shenlong Group. Fortunately, I will be lucky to meet!"


    Seeing this, Sect Master Ancient Demon Sect was completely relieved.


    There are so many of them strong, plus two clones of peerless strong.


    Under this circumstance, Bai Xiaofei and Blue Butler could not have the slightest chance of winning!


    "Ok."


    Long Xingshui nodded to the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect, with a very arrogant posture.


    In fact, only Bai Xiaofei was in his eyes, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei right now.


    Of course, taking back a fragment of the Law of the Dragon that Bai Xiaofei snatched from Dragon Battle is also one of the most important tasks!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to win the attention of so many top experts!"


    "What an honour!"


    Bai Xiaofei took a step back slightly and licked his lips with a shy expression.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei showing a distressed expression, Long Xingshui suddenly shouted: "Attention everyone!"


    "This kid wants to run!"


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    "Otherwise, there are endless troubles!"


    "Quickly surround him!"

 Chapter 1243： situation

    Boom!


    He almost didn''t need to say, who in the room didn''t understand Bai Xiaofei?


    They clearly know that Bai Xiaofei is an extremely arrogant and arrogant character, who can make this kind of person say such recognizable words. Obviously, this guy is showing weakness and wants to slip away!


    No one is a fool, on the contrary, everyone is top-notch, super powerful, and invincible and rich in combat experience!


    Therefore, even before Bai Xiaofei''s words were finished, everyone had divided into two groups and quickly surrounded Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    Even the void around Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are firmly locked by them with mental power, and firmly fixed with the power of the world, so that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward have no chance of breaking through the space to escape!


    Among them, Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes only surrounded Bai Xiaofei, showing killing intent.


    All the higher-level creators of the Ancient Demon Sect firmly trapped the blue steward and blocked all the escape routes of the blue steward.


    The two groups have a clear division of labor and cooperate seamlessly!


    Especially Bai Xiaofei, the pressure he faced was unimaginable!


    Although Blue Housekeeper''s situation is good, most of his own safety is hard to guarantee when he starts, let alone take care of Bai Xiaofei.


    The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous!


    As for the other disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below, the number is even more numerous.


    However, although their number is large, their strength is low, and even god-level powerhouses cannot participate in such a battle, so they can only stop and watch.


    But at this moment, the disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect who had been full of despair and horror now all turned to smile and relaxed.


    Originally, they were afraid of being killed by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward.


    But now, because of the assistance of the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group, they are really relieved now, as long as they quietly watch how Bai Xiaofei and Lan Guanjia died.


    It''s really an easy comparison!


    "Hahahahaha, these two evil pens, our Ancient Demon Sect is the two largest in the hidden world... Oh no, one of the three giants! We are not a cat or a dog, we will be easily wiped out! How dare you come to us? Ancient Demon Sect is looking for trouble? I **** think you are looking for death!"


    "Actually, I have to thank them both. Without them, how could we form an alliance with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group? I have to say that these two people did a great deed before they died. !"


    "Hey, although we had some small frictions with the Lingxiao Temple and the Shenlong Group before, it was harmless. Everyone will be brothers in the future. I don''t know...Can the armor of the Shenlong Group be put on us? Lao Tzu I also want to taste what it''s like to be the creator!"


    "If there is a chance, everyone has a chance! No matter how trash we are in the future, we will definitely be better than this so-called Baidi, because at that time, he was already dead!"


    "Yes! No matter how you live, and happy, but this idiot is dead, hahahaha!"


    "But if he can die under the joint hands of so many peerless powerhouses, he is also considered to have died well, not at a loss!"


    "..."


    After feeling relaxed, many disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect were talking loudly.


    If they were not covered by the many masters above, they would not even dare to put a fart in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, in their opinion, Bai Xiaofei cannot protect himself.


    In this case, of course they have to arrange Bai Xiaofei well, so as to show the evil anger just now!


    In the sky!


    Ling Tian, ??Long Xingshui and several Ling Xiao princes focused all their attention on Bai Xiaofei.


    They knew exactly how difficult Bai Xiaofei was.


    As long as they are a little careless and dare to have a sense of relaxation, I am afraid that in a blink of an eye, Bai Xiaofei will disappear from their sight, and they will never find it again!


    In this regard, Long Xingshui has a say.


    If he hadn''t let Bai Xiaofei escape from his hands, there would be so many things.


    "It''s not too late!"


    "This kid is very evil!"


    "Let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Long Xingshui said to Ling Tian and others.


    He also sent a avatar to the earth, but he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands.


    Therefore, he is considered to be one of the people who know Bai Xiaofei''s true strength, in fact, if it weren''t for Ling Tian and several other Ling Xiao princes and the entire Ancient Demon Sect here...


    He would never dare to let him send a clone by himself.


    The reason why he couldn''t come in real body was naturally because Long Ying was in a critical period of refining the fragments of the law of dragon, and he couldn''t get out.


    Otherwise, without his suppression, the fragments of the Dragon Law that have been refined will immediately escape or even backlash from Long Ying''s body, making everything they had originally gone to nothing.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei''s intention to kill was determined, he could only send a clone.


    Fortunately, their timing is right this time, and they should finally be able to solve Bai Xiaofei.


    As for why Ling Tian didn''t come in person...


    It is because of another equally important thing, which is related to the creation of the so-called artifact that can create a master!


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s deity, all thoughts are focused on this "artifact", vainly trying to become the master immediately!


    Therefore, only one clone was sent over.


    However, whether it is Long Xingshui or Ling Tian, ??in their opinion, they are even coming in clones.


    But in addition to the people of the Ancient Demon Sect, and several Lingxiao princes...


    With so many manpower dealing with Bai Xiaofei and Blue Steward at the same time, even if Long Xingshui and Ling Tian are here, they don''t think they can handle it.


    Replaced by Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward, they certainly think that Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward are bound to die!


    Therefore, in their view, there is no possibility of failure in their action this time!


    The success rate of strangling Bai Xiaofei!


    It is 100% at all!


    "Do it!"


    next moment!


    With Long Xingshui''s cry, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes all attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    At the same time, everyone from the Ancient Demon Sect also slapped the blue steward, be sure to kill the blue steward.


    Butler Lan suddenly fell into a situation that he couldn''t protect himself, but his face was still expressionless, but the corners of his mouth were still slightly tilted, not knowing what he was thinking...


    the other side.


    Facing the full bombardment of Long Xingshui, Ling Tian and several Ling Xiao princes, Bai Xiaofei also appeared very calm.


    On the contrary, he had a serious face and sighed seriously: "Why are all your attentions focused on me? Aren''t you afraid of someone attacking?"


    Pouch!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei spoke!


    A big hand that appeared suddenly penetrated Ling Tian''s chest!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    When Ling Tian was about to die, he didn''t even know who was sneak attacked by him, so he killed him and died completely!


    "who!"


    Until this time, Long Xingshui and others had reacted that there were even Bai Xiaofei''s accomplices here, and even their strength was extremely terrifying, so they could easily attack and kill Ling Tian.


    Of course, this is also because this Ling Tian is not the main body, it is just a clone, and the strength has not reached the extreme, so that it can be beheaded.


    But even so, Long Xingshui and others suddenly felt their scalp numb, and were very afraid of those who were hiding.


    Huh!


    But after killing Ling Tian, ??the figure of the sneak attacker did not even show up, and directly disappeared again.


    It can be said that from the time Ling Tian was killed to the sneak attacker disappeared, everyone did not see the slightest shadow of the sneak attacker, except that the big hand that looked very thrilling and penetrated Ling Tian''s chest was seen by the outside light... ¡­


    For the rest, they didn''t see anything.


    "Be careful behind!"


    Long Xingshui yelled in a panic, and the other Prince Lingxiao was so scared that he was about to pee.


    "Fuck Nima! Who the **** is it!"


    All of them were almost frightened. After all, even Ling Tian died in the hands of the sneak attacker. If that person wanted to attack them, I am afraid they would not be able to react at all.


    "do not be afraid!"


    "Just now we just focused our attention on Bai Xiaofei''s body, which made the sneak attack succeed!"


    "Now we focus our attention on the surroundings, so it is impossible to be attacked easily."


    Long Xingshui not only reminded several Lingxiao princes, but also did not forget to shout to the ancient demon sect master and others.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention to Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward was reduced a lot.


    They had just completely focused their attention on both of them. They did not expect that there would be a third person on the field, and the strength is still strong, unimaginable, this was the trick, and even directly killed Ling Tian. !


    But now, after they relaxed their attention a little, after a little notice of the surrounding movement, they immediately noticed...


    Sure enough, there is always a feeling of being watched in my heart.


    It seemed that the person had been lurking around them a long time ago, but because all their attention was attracted by Bai Xiaofei, no one was found.


    but¡­¡­


    Who the **** is it!


    Everyone''s mind was thinking about this issue, but even after scratching their scalp, they couldn''t imagine the identity of the coming person.


    "Die me!"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui seemed to have discovered something and violently attacked somewhere in the void.


    "Hehe, what the deity hates most is the Dragon Race!"


    "Do you think you found me?"


    "Do not!"


    "I was discovered by you on purpose!"


    "The dead... it''s you!"


    Boom!


    next moment!


    There was a sudden shaking in the void, and then I saw a tall and burly figure to the extreme, with an extraordinary appearance, but a peerless expert who looked extremely evil, shattered the space and strode out of it.


    "who are you!"


    Seeing the visitor, Long Xingshui''s eyes tightened, a little frightened by the other''s might.


    "You don''t deserve to know! Go to hell!"


    The burly giant didn''t answer at all, and directly attacked Long Xingshui.


    Suddenly!


    The two sides are in one group!


    But just for a moment, everyone saw that Long Xingshui was not the opponent''s opponent!


    Even, in the eyes of everyone, this battle is like a "cat and mouse war".


    The battle is a one-sided crushing situation.


    The burly giant is always pressing Long Xingshui, even like a cat playing with a mouse, not in a hurry to kill, but slowly ravaged.


    This scene suddenly made everyone couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Simultaneously¡­¡­


    The doubt in my mind is even bigger!


    Oh my god!


    Who is this invincible powerhouse!


    why¡­¡­


    Or Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    "Blue housekeeper, let''s do it too!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei called to the blue housekeeper.


    "Yes, master!"


    Butler Blue nodded immediately.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Steward Lan attacked the higher-level creators who surrounded him with the Sect Master of the Ancient Demon Sect and others.


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei killed the closest princes to him!


    "Since you dare to trouble me, don''t blame your subordinates for being ruthless."


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure quickly approached several Lingxiao princes.


    "Be careful!"


    The headed Prince Ling Xiao shouted out in horror. Without Ling Tian and Long Xingshui, they immediately lost their tactics and their confidence.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes received the reminder and immediately urged their armor to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    boom! boom!


    However, it was a pity that it was only a phantom of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei''s speed was too fast, and it was extremely ghostly.


    Seeing the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s real body was about to be in front of a Prince Ling Xiao, the head of Prince Ling Xiao suddenly appeared out of thin air, intercepting Bai Xiaofei''s front.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei said softly.


    His speed is so fast, there are people who capture his movement.


    But immediately he discovered that something was wrong. It turned out that this kind of teleportation method of tracking people was unique to the armor worn by the first Prince Ling Xiao.


    The other two Ling Xiao princes, the battle armor is not so mysterious.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but that''s all!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully.


    Click!


    Then, Bai Xiaofei let go of the headed Prince Ling Xiao for the time being, and instead killed the other two with all his strength.


    How powerful is his strength and how fast his speed is. Under his full burst, even the Prince Ling Xiao with the support of the special function of the armor can not catch up with Bai Xiaofei.


    Then Bai Xiaofei only took two random blows, breaking through the two men''s armor, and then easily killed them.


    Even with the blessing of the Battle Armor, the strength was temporarily elevated to the level of the superior creator, but in the face of Bai Xiaofei, there was no possibility of winning at all, and he could not even run away.


    After doing all this, Bai Xiaofei killed the last prince named Shou Lingxiao again.


    "Get me down!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure appeared and blasted at the opponent.


    Facing Bai Xiaofei''s invincible punch, the head Prince Ling Xiao felt unavoidable and could only take it hard.


    boom!


    Amidst the sparks, the only remaining Prince Ling Xiao flew out, and finally fainted to the ground.


    "Hehe, if you weren''t interested in the armor on you, you might have disappeared between heaven and earth, together with the armor."


    Bai Xiaofei did not use the golden divine sword, in his opinion, it is not needed for the time being.


    Moreover, he didn''t mean to kill the opponent, just stunned.


    After getting rid of his enemies, Bai Xiaofei looked at the blue butler again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The battle over there is even more intense.


    "Blue housekeeper, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1244： Beaten up

    Whoosh!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he flew over.


    Don''t know if it was a coincidence, he randomly picked a superior creator, and his opponent turned out to be True Monarch Yan Mo!


    "Hey! Let''s continue the unfinished battle!"


    "When I destroyed your clone, you said your real body will avenge you!"


    "Look at it now..."


    "Can you do it..."


    "Or is it¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you another step!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at Zhenjun Yan Mo, killing intent in his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo continued to complain, but there was nothing to do.


    With Bai Xiaofei blocking Zhenjun Yan Mo head-on, butler Lan faced the other people such as the ancient demon sect master, it was even more relaxed and happy.


    "I won''t die so easily!"


    Seeing that the situation is even more critical, Zhenjun Yan Mo has also taken out 200% of his strength, and all his hole cards have been taken out, vowing to fight against Bai Xiaofei!


    boom!


    True Monarch Yan Mo, who had completely exploded in combat power, slapped Bai Xiaofei a distant palm!


    I saw a giant black hand suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The sky covered the sun and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei!


    "Haha!"


    "Good job!"


    "Chaos Divine Fist!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, and the "Chaotic Divine Fist" that hadn''t been shouted for a long time was also used, and he blasted out a punch!


    next moment!


    The black giant fist and the black giant hand collide fiercely!


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The space below the two of them is shattered!


    Countless boulders and mud rose into the sky!


    Even the mountain at the foot of the two!


    Also shake violently!


    The strength of the two is really terrible!


    Not to mention the mountain, even the space can''t bear it!


    To crash into pieces!


    Countless spatial turbulence appeared out of thin air, but they couldn''t shake the body of the two.


    Until this time, the terrifying strength of the superior creator seemed to be truly revealed.


    The battle like the previous crushing, completely unable to truly embody the power of the superior Creator.


    "It deserves to be the number one powerhouse in Ancient Demon Sect!"


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Run!"


    "Damn! Doom!"


    "It''s too scary!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below were all scared to cry and howl!


    After the black giant fist collided with the black giant hand, they disappeared at the same time!


    The strength of the two really seems to be equal!


    "Haha, Baidi Bai Xiaofei, you are nothing but that!"


    Seeing the possibility of winning, Zhenjun Yan Mo once again slapped his backhand!


    This trick is more powerful and scarier!


    There was a playful smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then, he didn''t even play divine power or world power anymore!


    He is really going to fight with his body and his fists!


    boom!


    With just one punch, Bai Xiaofei smashed Zhenjun Yan Mo''s attack to pieces!


    "How is it possible! Your body..."


    Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t believe his eyes, but what followed was a violent rage!


    I saw his figure flashed, came to Bai Xiaofei''s body, and punched Bai Xiaofei in the throat!


    "roll!"


    Bai Xiaofei kicked Zhenjun Yan Mo away!


    Then Bai Xiaofei bullied himself again without waiting for Zhenjun Yan Mo to react!


    "Hugh is crazy!"


    Zhenjun Yan Mo roared and fought with Bai Xiaofei!


    The speed of the two is too fast!


    The act of making quick moves is fundamentally invisible to everyone!


    Even the figures of the two of them were hardly captured by anyone!


    I can only see everywhere in the sky, and the black energy of the two flashes from time to time!


    And the space burst everywhere, showing traces of the existence of the two.


    boom!


    At this moment, the bodies of the two suddenly landed on a huge mountain!


    I saw the two of them clamped their arms against each other, unable to move!


    But immediately, the two began to bang their fists!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    As the fighting between the two became more intense, the two of them slowly sank!


    Sinking into the mountains!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, because they couldn''t see the two of them!


    Only the dull sound of fighting can be heard, coming from the mountain!


    "Fuck! It''s horrible!"


    "As expected to be the first person in my Ancient Demon Sect, the strength is too strong! But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei was so strong! No wonder he dared to call himself Baidi!"


    "No wonder Bai Xiaofei was able to achieve such a reputation in the hidden world alone. It turned out to be so powerful that it was unimaginable!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    boom!


    Just when everyone was talking about it!


    Suddenly the foot shook, and everyone''s body was tilted at the same time!


    "what happened?"


    Wow!


    then!


    They saw the entire mountain smashed!


    It was so short out of thin air!


    Then, the entire giant mountain was shattered!


    At the same time, the surrounding space burst every inch, and a strange space channel appeared directly, I don''t know where it leads!


    And at the moment!


    In the space channel, Bai Xiaofei and Zhenjun Yan Mo are still fighting, fighting hard!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And with every vibration, everyone''s body left the ground once, as if passively jumping!


    This scene was very funny, but no one laughed.


    Even that space channel, under the battle between the two, a little bit collapsed and disappeared!


    The two made a spatial channel, and then it was lost!


    This kind of scene, let alone listen to it, everyone saw it... well, now it is seen!


    "Fuck you... why are you so strong!"


    Finally, after the two had been fighting for so long, Zhenjun Yan Mo couldn''t help but roar.


    At this moment, he is already exhausted and has nothing to do!


    He unfolded everything he had, but Bai Xiaofei was still helpless.


    On the scene, the two were evenly matched.


    But only he who was in it knew that he had been defeated a long time ago, completely defeated.


    Had it not been for Bai Xiaofei''s disdain to use divine power and the power of the world, he would have died long ago.


    "You''re good too!"


    "You are the name of the strongest in the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "You met me!"


    Bai Xiaofei said a little sadly.


    To be honest, Zhenjun Yan Mo''s strength really exceeded his expectations, and even in his opinion, it seemed that he should not be weaker than Ling Tian''s true body!


    No wonder the Ancient Demon Sect''s Sect Master is so weak, but he can still keep the Ancient Demon Sect and High Heaven Hall on par.


    It seems that it is mostly because of Zhenjun Yan Mo, the number one expert in the Ancient Demon Sect.


    Even if Zhenjun Yan Mo is not comparable to Ling Tian, ??he should not be much different.


    Both of them are of the same level!


    However, I met Bai Xiaofei, an even more exaggerated perversion.


    Zhenjun Yan Mo is not enough!


    "Oh! You kill me!"


    When Zhenjun Yan Mo uttered these words, everyone was shocked, too scared to move.


    Even the Sect Master of Ancient Demon Sect and others were fighting in blood, but after hearing these words, they seemed to have lost their souls and forgot their actions...


    "as you wish!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded and shot directly, slap Zhenjun Yan Mo to death on the spot!


    In this way, Zhenjun Yan Mo, the first strongest of the Ancient Demon Sect, died violently!


    In fact, if Zhenjun Yan Mo is willing to surrender, Bai Xiaofei is willing to let the other party a way out, but it is clear that Zhenjun Yan Mo has his own arrogance and would rather die than surrender.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei had no choice but to deal with it, otherwise it would be his own confidant again when Zhenjun Yan Mo recovered.


    Although Zhenjun Yan Mo is now showing some heroes and loneliness, he also looks a little frustrated, and it is easy to give people a sense of sympathy.


    But the more you get to this time, the more you have to be calm, kill if you should kill, just let go, and you must not be influenced by inexplicable emotions.


    Otherwise, it will be yourself who will suffer.


    "Hi! Zhenjun Yan Mo... really dead? Just like that!"


    "Oh my God! Even Patriarch Yan Mo is not this person''s opponent. It seems that the day our sect was destroyed is today!"


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The disciples of the Ancient Demon Sect below couldn''t help crying out in grief.


    Compared with the master of the ancient demon sect, Yan Mo Zhenjun has a higher status and more prestige in the ancient demon sect. It is simply the source of everyone''s confidence.


    Even when Ling Tian and the other Prince Ling Xiao died, they did not lose their fighting spirit.


    But when Zhenjun Yan Mo died, they were really desperate.


    Not only them, when Bai Xiaofei completely beheaded the true Lord Yan Mo, the ancient demon sect master and other ancient demon sect seniors, that is, a group of higher-level creators, all surrendered.


    Although they can barely fight against the blue housekeeper, if Bai Xiaofei also joins in, they will definitely be vulnerable to a blow!


    Therefore, unnecessary resistance is not necessary at all.


    If they are allowed to self-discriminate, they are not like that, and they don''t have the arrogance of True Monarch Yan Mo.


    Therefore, the moment Yan Mo Zhenjun died, without even being urged by Bai Xiaofei or the Blue Steward, everyone in the ancient demon sect surrendered to the ground and swore allegiance to Bai Xiaofei.


    "This shows how important the spirit of a sect is! How important are the pillars of a sect!"


    "When the mainstay of the sect collapsed..."


    "Zongmen will no longer have the meaning and value of existence!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the scene in front of him, thinking a little bit sadly.


    But of course he wouldn''t be polite, but immediately and quickly confiscated all the soul thoughts of the ancient demons.


    In this way, even if they regret it, they can only surrender to Bai Xiaofei''s feet for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, having a master like Bai Xiaofei might be their blessing.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was determined to kill, but he was a person of right and wrong, and he was not harsh to his subordinates.


    On the other side, Long Xingshui''s battle continued.


    But if this thing is called "battle", it is a bit reluctant. It should be said that Long Xingshui was unilaterally beaten.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The sound of the fist digging into the flesh is endless, it is like a giant man beating a giant drum, and that sound resounds through the world.


    At this moment, Long Xingshui was beaten even more as if his mother no longer knew him, and he was extremely pitiful.


    "Puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Xiaofei really felt very funny, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Not only him, but everyone else couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this scene. At the same time, I was grateful that he and others surrendered early. I really know the current affairs as a handsome man!


    "Yeah yah yah ah!"


    "What the **** are you holy!"


    "Dare to sign up!"


    Although Long Xingshui was beaten up painfully, but he was not idle, he didn''t forgive others at all, screaming and screaming, wanting to know the inexplicable mysterious giant that suddenly appeared in front of him, what the **** is it? What''s the way of it!


    Why is it so powerful and terrifying!


    Although this is just a clone of him, the strength is not comparable to that of the master of the ancient demon sect.


    This shows that although he is only a clone, his strength is unimaginable.


    Take the Ancient Demon Sect, for example, if there is no such thing as True Monarch Yan Mo, his clone can be reckless in the Ancient Demon Sect.


    But even if his clone is so powerful, after meeting this brawny man, there is no room for resistance!


    How the **** is this possible!


    When he was beaten in pain, he finally woke up, why Ling Tian''s clone would be killed in an instant!


    Because that was the giant who chose Ling Tian, ??if he chose him, he would be the one who was killed by a sneak attack at that moment!


    This giant is not only unimaginable in terms of hard power, but also unpredictable for sneak attacks!


    No one can guard against it!


    Even in Long Xingshui''s opinion, even if it is encountered by his real body, he must be careful and careful, otherwise he might be caught.


    But such a powerful character appeared out of thin air? This is really weird!


    And why, such a character turned out to be Bai Xiaofei''s helper?


    He is really puzzled!


    I want to break my head but I don''t understand it!


    However, in the face of his question, the giant man on the opposite side didn''t mean to answer at all, but just punched him with a punch.


    The light of hatred in the eyes of the giant even made Long Xingshui a little dazed.


    Damn Nima...


    This guy won''t be my enemy when I ran into the universe before...


    "Who the **** are you!!!"


    Long Xingshui was going crazy, pretending to be mad and howling.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The answer to him was the more violent anger of the giant man!


    "I''ll go to your mother!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "Wait for Shenlong Group and Lingxiaodian to join forces for revenge!"


    Long Xingshui finally couldn''t bear it. After shouting a cruel word, he unexpectedly...


    Boom!


    Blew!


    The power of the explosion is simply devastating.


    But the giant sneered, and then grabbed with both hands, he gathered all the escaped energy, and then swallowed it!


    Everyone who saw this scene was terrified and couldn''t believe their ears!


    "Oh my God! This guy...what is the origin of this great power! He won''t be a master!"


    "How can it be the master? How can the master be used by Lord Baidi? Uh...I''m not saying that Lord Baidi is not awesome, but... Lord Baidi is only a creation realm, and the opponent can never be the master..."


    "It makes sense, but even if this person is not a master, he is an invincible existence in the creation realm!"


    Many people whispered in shock.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his eyebrows as well, and said with a smile: "Prime Demon! I haven''t seen you for many days! Your strength seems to have improved a lot!"

 Chapter 1245： Settle accounts

    Not bad!


    The person who came to help was amazingly the Primordial Demon!


    This guy used to be happy and happy on the earth, but before Bai Xiaofei descended into the hidden world, he used the power of heaven to find the Primordial Demon, and then invited him to go to the hidden world with him.


    Primordial Demon originally wanted to refuse, after all, he loves and hates the hidden world...


    But when he heard the news that the Deep Sea King had been destroyed by Bai Xiaofei, he was shocked and agreed to Bai Xiaofei''s request.


    In this way, with the secret help of the Primordial Demon Clan, Bai Xiaofei and Lan Steward can alleviate danger today!


    But Steward Lan had a deep prejudice against the Primordial Demon Race, but after today¡¯s incident, although he did not have much change in his views on the entire Primordial Demon Race...


    But for the Taikoo Demon himself, it has changed a lot. It seems that this guy is a bit trustworthy?


    "Hehe, this guy seems to be different from other Primordial Demon Races. I don''t know if he has spent too long in the hidden world and his brain is broken..."


    Butler Lan couldn''t help but think.


    If the Primordial Demon knew what the Blue Steward was thinking at the moment, I wonder if he would go crazy immediately.


    However, it is obvious that the Taikoo Demon''s attention is now attracted by Bai Xiaofei, and he hasn''t noticed the look of the blue housekeeper at all.


    At this moment, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the Primordial Demon couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Come on! I''m still good at cultivation level? Your kid is reborn, okay!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei again, the Primordial Demon almost didn''t get frightened.


    You know, when I first met Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was nothing compared to him.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s strength is already equal to him, this fucking...


    Where are you going to make sense!


    Moreover, he is the Primordial Demon Race, one of the most powerful races in the universe!


    His current cultivation base is even the superior creator!


    But Bai Xiaofei, a mere human race, his strength is only a mere intermediate creator!


    But the combat effectiveness at this moment is no longer weaker than him, even if it is weak, it is not much worse, almost the same!


    Such a comparison!


    It is simply that he is a human, and Bai Xiaofei is a demon!


    "Your kid is not human at all now!"


    "It should be another race creature!"


    "Yeah, a human race creature!"


    The Primordial Demon touched his chin and talked to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was overwhelmed when he heard it, and he didn''t know if the Primordial Demon was complimenting him or cursing him...


    "Okay, things are done here, let''s go to the Lingxiao Palace again!"


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei would not give Ling Tian the time to prepare, so he would take people to the High Heaven Palace.


    And this time, the people who went were naturally Bai Xiaofei, Blue Butler, and the Primordial Demon.


    As for the ancient demon sect, the master of the ancient demon sect cleans up the battlefield.


    The rest of the Hundred Sect Alliance''s men are still on their way, so I won''t mention them for now.


    After everyone heard that Bai Xiaofei wanted to continue to kill the Lingxiao Palace non-stop, the expression on his face didn''t even mention how exciting.


    Of course more, it''s all gloating!


    From now on, your High Heaven Hall will stop competing with my Ancient Demon Sect for the boss and the second child.


    Anyway, they are all the dogs of Lord Baidi...


    Seven days later!


    The three of Bai Xiaofei did not know how many billion kilometers across the hidden world, they arrived at the base camp of the Lingxiao Palace!


    But as soon as the three of them arrived, they all looked at each other, their faces very strange.


    Because at this moment, the Lingxiao Hall had already been left empty, and even the guardian formation had already withdrawn cleanly.


    "No! One more person!"


    Suddenly, after Bai Xiaofei released his mental power, his body was shaken, and he looked into the depths of the Lingxiao Palace and said.


    The Primordial Demon and the Blue Steward couldn''t help but glance at each other, and both were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s mental strength.


    They had just discovered that there was a person hidden inside, but they didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei would find out one step faster than them!


    Butler Lan was okay, he had known that Bai Xiaofei''s mental power had long since transformed, so he was more gratified and joyful.


    The Primordial Demon just knew about this, and his reaction was to roll his eyes and let out a foul language in a low voice.


    No way, as the Primordial Demon Race, he really can''t accept Bai Xiaofei as a human being. It seems that he is not worse than him everywhere, and even better than him in some places!


    Maybe the Taikoo Demon analyzed well...


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei may not really be called "human", but he has become a new "biological race"!


    "I went to see."


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei ignored the expressions of the two of them, and turned into streamers directly into the depths of the Lingxiao Palace.


    There was no one here at this time, and the guardian formation was completely closed, and even some of the magic weapons of the formation were taken away. It seemed that it was gone completely.


    It is conceivable that Bai Xiaofei put so much pressure on Ling Tian that he directly caused Ling Xiao Palace to run away.


    But there is no way, after all, even the Ancient Demon Sect was destroyed by Bai Xiaofei. This is still with the help of Ling Tian clone, Dragon Star water body, and several Ling Xiao princes who have temporarily promoted their cultivation to the higher creator.


    Even this kind of combat power was defeated by Bai Xiaofei!


    How can he ensure that his small High Heaven Palace can be kept intact under Bai Xiaofei''s attack.


    Therefore, in order not to be destroyed or surrendered, escape is the best choice.


    "Could it be that you defected to the Shenlong Group?"


    "It looks like this is mostly the case. I don''t know what happened to the artifact they built..."


    "But in this case... who dares to stay?"


    "and¡­¡­"


    "Still a woman!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, his figure had already descended into the depths of the High Heaven Palace.


    Here is the existence that looks like a deep palace.


    And in an elegant boudoir, there was a stunning woman who hired Ting to stand.


    "who are you?"


    In the fragrant boudoir, Bai Xiaofei''s voice sounded abruptly.


    The woman''s face changed: "Bai Di Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I am Ling Tian''s wife!"


    "You can call me''Mrs Ling''!"


    Then Madam Ling looked around, but there was no one in the room, and she couldn''t even feel Bai Xiaofei''s breath.


    But even so, Madam Ling''s face was still calm and composed, and she smiled and said: "As expected of Baidi Bai Xiaofei! As expected of the person who can destroy the Ancient Demon Sect!"


    "I also think I am good at strength, but I can''t even find you anywhere!"


    "Now... can you show up?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s figure became clear and appeared in front of Madam Ling: "I have been standing here."


    "Just come!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Madam Ling''s face, then she parted her lips and exhaled a pink breath.


    at the same time!


    The whole fragrant boudoir was full of charming aura, which enveloped Bai Xiaofei and Madam Ling.


    Madam Ling didn''t know how Bai Xiaofei sneaked in, but she knew that Bai Xiaofei was not easy to mess with, and she was even stronger than she could imagine.


    Otherwise, her husband Ling Tian would not flee with the entire sect and seek refuge in the Shenlong Group.


    However, despite Ling Tian''s objections, she stayed on her own.


    Because she has no confidence in her own strength, but she has a charm of herself...


    She was extremely convinced.


    Back then, as strong as Ling Tian, ??they all fell under her pomegranate skirt. She didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could resist her charm.


    With this beautiful atmosphere, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a little dizzy, and at the same time he found that Madam Ling in front of him had become more and more beautiful.


    The degree of beauty is indescribable, even the Nine Heavens Goddess seems to be nothing more than that.


    "What a profound charm! Even I almost shaken!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart shuddered.


    If he hadn''t been strong-minded, and at the same time always had his lover Su Mei in his heart, I''m afraid he would really understand Madam Ling''s way.


    If it were someone else, even if it was another higher-level creator, I am afraid that in front of Madam Ling, he would not even have the opportunity to do it, and he would be lost in mind and sink into Madam Ling''s charm.


    Madam Ling, although the strength is not strong, the beauty of her charm and her looks are really terrifying.


    It can be said that Mrs. Ling''s threat to men is no less than that of a superior creator, and even stronger!


    Unfortunately, she met a Bai Xiaofei who couldn''t be measured by common sense, and she didn''t know if she was unlucky.


    Because Bai Xiaofei is not only super strong, but also has almost no flaws in other aspects, and will not be invaded by Madam Ling''s charm at all.


    Madam Ling''s use of this kind of indiscriminate means to Bai Xiaofei was really useless.


    "So resistant? I don''t believe you can stand it!"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s eyes still clear, even with a hint of mockery, Madam Ling suddenly became angry.


    Then, I saw her slowly taking off her long skirt.


    On weekdays, when she used the power of charm, she didn''t have to do this at all. Just a look in her eyes could receive a miraculous effect, playing a man in her palm.


    But now, in order to deal with Bai Xiaofei''s wonderful work, she has to pay a little price.


    Seeing Madam Ling''s courage more and more, Bai Xiaofei''s expression became colder and colder.


    Uh¡­¡­


    In fact, to be honest, if there are only him and Madam Ling here, he doesn''t mind having a soul exchange with each other...


    But now, there are still Blue Butler and Primordial Demon outside!


    Even if he slapped him in the face, he wouldn''t be ashamed to be in front of these two people!


    Although the Blue Steward is his own, the Primordial Demon is not!


    "Humph!"


    "Dare to stand in front of me?"


    "Kneel me down!"


    Snapped!


    Where could Bai Xiaofei feel pity for Xiangyu and slap Madam Ling to the ground with a slap.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the whole room was instantly clear, and the charming breath disappeared instantly.


    However, Mrs. Ling, who had lost the atmosphere, was even more charming. She was a little bit pure and pure, she looked like the first love she met when she was young.


    This scene directly showed Bai Xiaofei stupid. I didn''t expect that Madam Ling, who had no charms, would add another three-point beauty to the real person, even more beautiful, which made people a little tempted.


    "Or is it her real charm now?"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little uncertain, but when she looked up and down Madam Ling''s mental strength, she didn''t find that Madam Ling had used any small tricks.


    However, with such a mental effort, she showed Madam Ling a light.


    "You... fake and serious!"


    Madam Ling trembled angrily, bit her lip and said.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei''s nosebleed almost didn''t come out.


    I have to say that this Madam Ling is indeed awesome, although she is the enemy''s wife, until now, Bai Xiaofei had no intention of killing her.


    It seems that the beauty is still invincible.


    Of course, it only works for men.


    "Say! Where did Ling Tian go?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked knowingly.


    "I don''t know, you kill me!"


    Although Madam Ling looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes with some trepidation, it was obvious that her posture became bolder and bolder. It seemed that she knew that Bai Xiaofei would not face her opponent, which made her behave like this.


    "This is what you said!"


    Bai Xiaofei chuckled.


    Then he snorted coldly, waved his hand and left, and disappeared instantly.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei leaving, Madam Ling immediately patted her chest with a sigh of relief.


    But immediately, a mocking color appeared on her face, and she said with disdain: "Although this person is terrifying, as long as he is a man, it is impossible to resist my charm!"


    "Although it looks ruthless, but in my heart..."


    "I don''t know how much I care about others!"


    "Oh..."


    Puff!


    But just when Mrs. Ling was talking to herself smugly.


    Suddenly, a scary palm pierced her chest, and even the heart in the palm, she could see clearly!


    "This... is this my heart? Still beating?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "who are you?"


    "Aren''t you a man?"


    "Why are you willing to kill me?"


    Madam Ling turned her head somewhat mechanically, and looked at the giant man behind her, asking blankly on her face.


    Hearing this, the Primordial Demon screamed fiercely: "Idiot!"


    "Our Primordial Demon Race doesn''t know how many witches are thousands of times more beautiful than you!"


    "You''re a fart, dare you show off in front of me?"


    "Death to me!"


    Huh!


    Then, the Primordial Demon pulled out his palm and let Madam Ling''s body fall.


    Madam Ling looked terrifying before she died, looking at the Primordial Demon with resentment.


    If the Primordial Demon simply killed her, that would be fine.


    But the final words of the Primordial Demon were too harsh!


    Killing enough?


    Still punish your heart?


    It''s horrible!


    "Tsk tut!"


    Outside, the blue steward who saw this scene looked playful.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little pity, if this Madam Ling was a good family, he would probably get close.


    But after all, it is Ling Tian''s wife, so no matter how beautiful she is, he is not interested.


    Yes, he is so superficial...


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go to Shenlong Group!"


    "Let''s do all the calculations of the old and new accounts!"


    When the Primordial Demon returned, Bai Xiaofei took the Blue Butler and Primordial Demon and hurried towards the Shenlong Group.


    In fact, after the hidden world, the teleportation circle was used for the long-distance travel.


    It''s just that the location of the Ancient Demon Sect, the High Heaven Hall, and the Shenlong Group is very special, so there is no teleportation circle in and near these three places.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei and the three can only use flying or teleportation to drive the road...

 Chapter 1246： collapse

    Shenlong Group is one of the three top forces in the hidden world.


    Compared with the other two top powers, the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Palace, the Shenlong Group appears to be much lower-key.


    After all, it came from the dragon¡¯s nest in the universe, which is equivalent to an outsider. Naturally, it cannot act arrogantly like the Ancient Demon Sect and the Lingxiao Palace. After all, in terms of foundation, the Shenlong Group cannot be compared with those two forces. of.


    However, because the Shenlong Group came from the Dragon Nest, and there were many masters who came to it, it was able to forcefully fight against the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Palace without losing the wind.


    And with the arrival of the super strong Dragon Xingshui, this balance is greatly tilted towards the Shenlong Group.


    That is to say, because Long Xingshui was delayed by the fragments of the Law of Dragons, all his thoughts are now focused on his daughter Long Ying, delusional to let Long Ying use the fragments of the Law of Dragons to directly become a master-level powerhouse!


    It was for this reason that he could not be distracted to clean up the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Palace.


    Otherwise, if Long Xingshui Mouzu wanted to fight these two forces, he might not be able to take it down.


    But obviously, Long Xing Shui Zhi is not here, he now hopes that Long Ying can surrender all the fragments of the law of dragon, and then become the master.


    In this case, the entire Dragon Nest will be owned by their father and daughter at that time. As for what Ancient Demon Sect, what High Heaven Palace, what hidden world, what little earth...


    They won''t be bothered by them.


    After all, the horror of the energy and the great value of Dragon Nest is far from the above-mentioned addition and only drinking can match.


    The distance between the two is as far away from the earth to the moon!


    Although I can see it, but...


    Can''t touch...


    And because Long Xingshui did not integrate the Ancient Demon Sect and the High Heaven Palace in time, this gave Bai Xiaofei a chance to take advantage of it!


    Long Xingshui couldn''t even imagine that Bai Xiaofei grew up so fast, even now he is coming to the door!


    suddenly!


    When the three of them quickly approached the Shenlong Group, Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt a faint but intense murderous intent.


    This is his instinct.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Xiaofei trusts his instincts very much.


    Because intuition comes from the soul, and his soul is even stronger than the Blue Steward and the Primordial Demon!


    "There is an ambush!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei stopped flying to remind the Primordial Demon and Blue Butler.


    Although the two were suspicious, they did not question.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei was not Wu Xia Amon long ago, and his strength has reached the point where they all have to pay attention to it, even their backbone.


    Therefore, they naturally want to listen to Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    "just in front!"


    "I feel it too! A lot!"


    The Blue Steward and the Primordial Demon finally realized that something was wrong, and looked forward.


    "Damn it! They almost came in!"


    At this moment, a furious voice came from the front.


    Then, a full 108 figures appeared before the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    "Aren''t you... everyone in the Lingxiao Palace, Prince Lingxiao?" Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed slightly.


    Because he felt the strength of these people, they were all at the creator level!


    This is too **** exaggeration, even among them there are more than a dozen superior creators! It''s incredible.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei discovered that they were all wearing the armor that the Prince Ling Xiao wore at the time, so it is conceivable that these guys must have used the armor to enhance their strength.


    Otherwise, even the Prince Lingxiao of the High Heaven Palace, it is impossible for all of them to possess such terrifying combat power.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei had fought with certain Ling Xiao princes.


    The prince Ling Xiao at that time was far inferior to the guys in front of him.


    "You got it right! But no prize!"


    The furious voice sounded again just now, and it came from a guy with the most violent breath.


    The armor that the man wore was a special one!


    The other people''s armors are silver, but only his is a golden armor.


    You know, after Bai Xiaofei surrendered the Prince Lingxiao wearing the battle armor, he peeled off the silver battle armor, but unfortunately discovered that this thing was useless to him.


    After all, his strength is really too strong. In terms of foreign objects, except for a powerful weapon such as a golden sword, it is difficult to greatly improve him.


    Therefore, he directly gave the silver armor to one of his men.


    But now it seems that this kid''s golden armor should not be mundane, maybe it''s useful to him.


    In this way, his golden sword and golden armor are all in hand, not to mention the power, just looking at the visual effects is explosive!


    "Your clothes! I want them!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this, pointed at the opponent''s nose, and said with determination.


    "what did you say!"


    Hearing this, the man wearing the golden armor on the other side almost crooked his nose.


    His name is Jin Lieri, he is the first prince of the Lingxiao Palace, and he is almost one person under 10,000!


    Except Ling Tian, ??who would dare to talk to him like this!


    Even if he is an elder-level figure, he has to give him three points when he sees him, or even let him!


    It can be said that if Ling Tian dies, he will immediately be the new High Heaven Palace Lord!


    It is precisely because of this reason that he can wear the golden armor specially made for him by the Shenlong Group.


    With this armor, his strength is not increased exponentially, but increased tenfold and a hundredfold!


    If he doesn''t have the confidence to win, how dare he come to play against Bai Xiaofei?


    He clearly knew that Bai Xiaofei had surrendered the Ancient Demon Sect!


    But with the golden armor, he no longer paid attention to Bai Xiaofei at this moment.


    Besides...


    His purpose at the moment is not to fight Bai Xiaofei to fight to death... Well, it would be best if he could kill or surrender Bai Xiaofei. If he can''t do it, it doesn''t matter!


    His purpose to stop Bai Xiaofei at this moment was just to delay time.


    Now where the Shenlong Group is located, Ling Tian is working with Long Xingshui to create an artifact that can directly become the master!


    The high-levels of the Shenlong Group and the Lingxiao Palace were unable to get away there.


    That''s why they let the princes of Ling Xiao come to stop and delay time.


    Originally, because many Ling Xiao princes died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, many Ling Xiao princes were newly selected.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    As long as they can drag it for a moment or three, wait until Long Xingshui and Ling Tian will successfully build the "artifact"!


    At that time, the entire hidden world will be theirs!


    Bai Xiaofei...


    What a mess!


    "Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today is your death date!"


    "Be obedient!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Lieri smiled triumphantly, with a proud tone.


    Boom!


    Their combined blow was terrifying, and a terrifying light wave with a diameter of ten meters hit Bai Xiaofei.


    Where this beam passed, the sea water instantly boiled and disappeared, showing extremely powerful destructive power.


    I don''t know how many times more powerful than the men just now.


    Seeing this light wave about to hit Bai Xiaofei''s body, smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Hahahaha! He must die now!"


    "Han Qing and Gu Chen are worthy of the four little heavenly kings. Although Liu Peng and Liu Yuan are not, their average combat effectiveness is about the same as the little heavenly kings!"


    "What! The masked man is not yet defensive? Do you think his air barrier can block even this kind of attack?"


    When someone saw Bai Xiaofei still motionless, he couldn''t help screaming.


    boom!


    In the next moment, this extremely powerful beam attack hit Bai Xiaofei''s body three meters away.


    This powerful attack that shocked everyone really couldn''t break Bai Xiaofei''s protective shield!


    "how is this possible?"


    "An illusion! It must be an illusion!"


    "Why is this?"


    Everyone is incredible.


    Of course Liu Yuan''s shock was the greatest, and his chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t his fighting power similar to mine? Why can''t we even reach his body in a joint attack?" Liu Yuan was almost crazy, and thoughts of fear grew in his heart.


    Liu Peng''s eyes were almost staring, and he couldn''t believe the facts before him.


    Han Qing was shivering. Even though he was a fool, he realized that Bai Xiaofei was not a small person who could be easily solved.


    But unfortunately, he was dragged onto the boat by Gu Chenguang now, and he could only walk one way to the dark.


    "Fuck Nima, Gu Chenguang, I will be killed by you!" He cursed in his heart.


    Gu Chenguang shuddered all over, almost about to fall.


    "What! The mask man is so strong? How strong is he? Didn''t the big man behind me say to kill him? Why is he not dead!" He shouted in his heart.


    Whoosh~


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei absorbed the "huge ball of light" in front of him into the dream space.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at everyone with a stern look.


    "A bunch of annoying flies!"


    "I didn''t want to bother with you, but it keeps buzzing in my ears! What a disappointment!"


    "In that case, I will shoot you to death!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    Hum!


    The sea water in the entire space suddenly turned into blood red!


    It turned out that it was those Han Qing, Liu Peng, and Gu Chenguang''s subordinates who all turned into blood foam, and died instantly!


    "Run!"


    Sui Xin''s body trembled, and she immediately made a choice, and then took the surrounding subordinates who became more and more frightened, and quickly slipped away.


    Because she hadn''t attacked Bai Xiaofei just now, Bai Xiaofei ignored her, which made Sui Xin, who had fled, felt grateful to Bai Xiaofei.


    Jin Lieyang''s expression was also shaken.


    You know, even if he is as strong as him, it is impossible to kill so many people so easily.


    "This person is terrible!"


    Jin Lieyang had a fearful mind, and he did not dare to compete with Bai Xiaofei for the treasure. He stepped on the sword and turned into a stream of light to rush towards the sea above.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Jin Lieyang''s back and lightly tapped his big hand.


    Click!


    I saw Jin Lieyang who had fled several kilometers away, and the sword under his feet broke apart.


    Suddenly, Jin Lieyang vomited blood.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t chase him down, but said indifferently: "This time I''m giving you a small warning. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me in the future, your fate will be the same as the sword under your feet!"


    Jin Lieyang took a while, but immediately ran away three points faster.


    If you can see his expression, it is full of regret and horror.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Liu Yuan, Liu Peng, Han Qing, and Gu Chenguang had already scattered and fled wherever they dared to stay.


    Bai Xiaofei took a look at them without urgency.


    "Liu Yuan, I just let you go in the chaos, I didn''t expect you to come to die so quickly!"


    "Since you are in such a hurry to hit the road, I will give you a ride!"


    "What a waste of my time!"


    With a flick of Bai Xiaofei''s finger, Liu Yuan''s heart immediately had a big hole.


    "No!!! I don''t want to die!"


    Liu Yuan screamed, but the vitality was passing frantically.


    "Uncle, save me!"


    Liu Yuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, but he was still struggling.


    Liu Peng had already escaped farther. Hearing the sound, instead of slowing down, he speeded up.


    He even dared not look back, only the voice passed back.


    "Liu Yuan, go with peace of mind, I will avenge your father with your father!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and became interested.


    "Hehe, I wanted to kill you, but after listening to you, I don''t want to kill you!"


    "I''ll leave you a dog, and see how you can get revenge?"


    "But the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape!"


    Bai Xiaofei blew lightly towards the front.


    Wow...


    The fluctuation of the sea water instantly transmitted to Liu Peng''s body, melting his limbs instantly.


    "Ahhhhh! Mask man! I will definitely come back to find you!"


    Liu Peng, with only his torso left, had speeded up a lot after losing his limbs and disappeared immediately.


    Bai Xiaofei ignored him again, but looked at Han Qing and Gu Chenguang who had fled thousands of meters away.


    Although separated by 10,000 meters of sea water, Bai Xiaofei''s eyesight is extremely astonishing, and he can still see them clearly.


    Even his voice can reach thousands of meters away, clearly in their ears.


    Then Bai Xiaofei was about to speak.


    But he looked at Han Qing, but didn''t know Han Qing at all, nor did he know Han Qing''s name.


    So he waved his hand casually: "Love whoever, go to death."


    Bang!


    Han Qing''s body exploded in an instant, as if Bai Xiaofei "spoken out the law", what he said was what he said, whoever said he would die!


    "Ahhh! This is dead?"


    Gu Chenguang''s speed was a little slower than Han Qing, and he was still behind Han Qing.


    But when he saw Han Qing''s death scene, his limbs were numb with fear, and he dared not run away.


    He got it, escape, it''s useless!


    "Who are you!" Gu Chenguang shouted in Bai Xiaofei''s direction.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t answer at all, but said lightly:


    "Gu Chenguang! I remember that I warned you and asked you to dissolve all the Chenguang society in the New Territories immediately!"


    "But now it seems you have forgotten my warning!"


    "Since you take my words as the breeze of your ears, then go with the wind!"


    Phoo~


    Bai Xiaofei breathed again.


    "You can''t kill me! But behind me..."


    Before Gu Chenguang finished speaking, his body slowly dissipated.


    After solving Gu Chenguang and others, Bai Xiaofei continued to collect the remaining large **** of light.


    Zhang Zihan looked at Bai Xiaofei blankly, the shock in his heart was almost like a volcanic eruption.

 Chapter 1247： Speed

    "the host!!!"


    The moment the Chaos King saw Bai Xiaofei, tears of excitement flowed down.


    "What! You are the mask man! Where is your mask?"


    Boxing Saint looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise.


    Because Bai Xiaofei at this moment did not wear the symbolic white jade mask that has always been, many people did not realize that the man in white clothes in front of them was the mask man they were looking for.


    "Huh? This...this is the masked man? Not to mention, he looks handsome without the mask. I used to think he was wearing a mask because he was too ugly."


    "Hey! Do you think I misunderstood? How do I think he is a bit like the legendary Baidi?"


    "Bai Di? Who is Bai Di? Why haven''t you heard of it? Is it famous?"


    "That''s the number one master before the change of heaven and earth, and the first super expert in the world to conduct a nuclear explosion test!"


    "Hehe, what kind of super strong? What... You said it was before the change of heaven and earth? How could that be possible? At that time, we were all ordinary people with a **** fighting power of 0.5! He..."


    "..."


    Many people began to stare at Bai Xiaofei and talk, and finally combined the two images of Mask Man and Bai Di.


    After that, the impact on people is unimaginable!


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei appeared silently beside the chaotic little heavenly king.


    "Thanks for your hard work. Go and rest next to me. Leave it to me here."


    He could see that the Chaos Little Heavenly King had almost collapsed, only relying on his heart and perseverance to support him.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King nodded. He couldn''t tolerate his bravery at this time. Instead, he stayed here, bound to Bai Xiaofei.


    He believed that his master would be able to easily blast the fist and others!


    "Boy, I''m asking you, can''t you hear it? Are you deaf? Or mentally retarded?" Quansheng looked at Bai Xiaofei coldly, as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Of course he has heard of the name "Bai Di"!


    The two words Baidi, before the change of heaven and earth, that is, in the old age, counted as "God"!


    However, it is just an "old god".


    After the change of heaven and earth, countless new stars rose rapidly and became "new gods"!


    His boxing master is one of the best.


    Even if Bai Xiaofei now regained some prestige and status through the "Mask Man", he still didn''t care about it.


    "Haha! The waste that has been eliminated by the times, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "You can''t even protect yourself..."


    "Do you think you can save him?"


    "It''s so ridiculous!"


    "The absurdity of the wild world!"


    The Fist Master grinned disdainfully, the breath on his body was more terrifying and vicious than the devil.


    "I don''t find it ridiculous! With me, it''s enough." Bai Xiaofei said lightly.


    "Hahahaha, you deserve to be a superb figure in the old age, so confident? But killing confident people is my favorite thing to do. I will cut your head off and use it as my urinal!"


    The boxing master hit Bai Xiaofei heartily.


    If Bai Xiaofei is an ordinary person, he still doesn''t bother to abuse it like this, but Bai Xiaofei''s identity is unusual, then he will do a lot of tricks in front of everyone.


    He wants to trample on Bai Xiaofei''s dignity severely, and put this "old god" under his feet, so as to establish his invincible glory!


    From today on, everyone will completely forget "Bai Di" and "Mask Man". What they remember in their hearts is only the word "Fist Sage"!


    Bai Xiaofei saw through the mind of the boxer, but this kind of little person, no matter how calculated, in the face of absolute strength, will eventually end up, that is, death!


    "Old stuff, I know what you are thinking, but I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will let you know in a moment that the word ¡®sage¡¯ is not worthy of a cat or dog."


    "So courageous!"


    Hearing that, Fist Saint''s expression was very cold, and then he slowly flew into the midair.


    The terrible coercion was released unscrupulously on the surface of his body, even causing the surrounding air to fluctuate.


    His eyes stared at Bai Xiaofei fiercely, wanting to see something from Bai Xiaofei''s face...


    However, he failed.


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is always the same, calmly stepped in confusion!


    He found that Bai Xiaofei was indeed different from the others.


    Bai Xiaofei was very calm, his eyes didn''t flicker, but some were cold and murderous.


    Let''s not talk about strength first, but with these characteristics, let Boxing Master know that Bai Xiaofei is a character not to be underestimated!


    "interesting."


    Boxing Saint smiled, but his eyes were even colder, he planned to take it seriously, don''t overturn the boat in the gutter.


    "Three punches!"


    Master Quan spit out two words lightly, and brightened his fist towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei is not an ordinary person. It is almost impossible to kill with one punch, but he is sure of three punches.


    "Punch!"


    Bai Xiaofei returned a middle finger!


    "what!"


    The boxing master was a little confused, and then he was angry and hated to the top!


    He had never seen such an arrogant person before, and it was a horror in the world.


    He is a master of boxing, saying that it takes three punches to kill Bai Xiaofei!


    But what about Bai Xiaofei, he said he could beat himself with one punch?


    What''s even more hateful is that this guy actually put a middle finger? It is simply trampling on his face like an insole!


    Even people around him think that Bai Xiaofei''s words are too ridiculous, you know, the one standing in front of Bai Xiaofei is a boxing master!


    Known as the first person in boxing today, the power of "Fast Fist" is even more invincible in the world, and even other great figures are unwilling to go against the boxing master!


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Xiaofei, an exasperated Baidi, would dare to say such a big deal to Fist Saint...


    In an instant, the people who had no affection for Bai Xiaofei became more and more contemptuous of Bai Xiaofei, and he just wished that Bai Xiaofei would be beaten to death by the boxing master immediately.


    "Huh! Mask man, I think you took the wrong medicine and ate yourself stupid. What do you think of Master Boxer? How dare you say such presumptuous things?"


    "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable!"


    "I don''t need Master Fist to do it myself today, I, Ice Demon King, come to take your dog''s life!"


    The Ice Demon yelled at Bai Xiaofei, and then hugged his fists at Quan Sheng.


    Seeing that Boxing Saint didn''t mean to oppose, he was overjoyed, and it seemed that the time to do meritorious service was right now!


    Then, he rushed to Bai Xiaofei frantically!


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes opened immediately!


    next moment!


    A big slap shot at the Ice Demon!


    After a pop.


    The Ice Demon turned into a rain of blood...


    "Hey?"


    "what?"


    "Nani?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was almost crazy.


    Nima, what happened? Why did Bai Xiaofei wave a palm at the Ice Demon King in the air, and the Ice Demon King exploded?


    Do you want to be so exaggerated?


    Could this be the strength of the masked man and the white emperor?


    It''s too **** scary!


    "This... the leader is stronger than before!"


    Meng You was also surprised and happy to see this, and his heart was very agitated.


    The stronger Bai Xiaofei is, the better his vision...Uh, although Bai Xiaofei forced him to become a subordinate, now, he enjoys being Bai Xiaofei''s little brother more and more...


    Maybe this is the attribute...


    "It''s cool! Hiss... Damn it hurts!"


    Chaos Little Heavenly King jumped up excitedly, but his body was injured at once, but he did not show the slightest pain, his face was full of smiles.


    "As expected to be my opponent!"


    Jiang Yu looked at Bai Xiaofei deeply.


    When Bai Xiaofei appeared, he didn''t rush to find Bai Xiaofei for revenge.


    Because he wants to ensure the ultimate victory, if so, let Boxer Saint and Bai Xiaofei fight first.


    He was fighting with snipes and clams, and the fisherman''s mind was profitable.


    Boxing Saint''s face finally became solemn.


    He had imagined that someone would challenge his position, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so early, even... he **** took the initiative to send it to the door.


    "This kid is a difficult character..."


    At this moment, the boxing master had a feeling of regret!


    However, he is a veteran powerhouse after all, and soon regained his composure.


    "Junior, you are really interesting, but I still said that, you don''t need more than three punches to solve you!"


    "Fast Fist First Form!"


    "Airspeed Absolute!"


    The boxing master hit the first punch.


    His fists are known for speed!


    No matter what, when the speed reaches the extreme, it will have unimaginable terrible destructive power.


    Speed ??fist, the pursuit of absolute speed!


    How amazing is this punch!


    Everyone just felt like a "streaming light" appeared in everyone''s mind.


    This streamer is like "time", like "memory", like "thought"...


    In short, the speed is so fast that it surpasses everyone¡¯s imagination and surpasses everyone¡¯s thinking...


    When everyone reacted, "Streamer" had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s chest fiercely.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is an old monk who is beating the old clock with wooden stakes, and the sound that seems to be the absolute sound in the long river, everyone can''t help but worship!


    Some people even knelt down in tears.


    "Is this the power of the Great Heavenly King? Is this the power of the Fistmaster? This is terrible!"


    "The horror is so terrible, it''s inhuman! It''s a god! Fistmaster is the true god!"


    "Awesome! Horror! Unparalleled stunning! From then on, Boxing Master is my faith!"


    Everyone looked at the boxing master in admiration, as if they were looking at the God of the world.


    "Huh~ It should be dead..."


    After feeling the awe of the surrounding gaze, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked.


    But immediately, he found that the man in white in the distance was still motionless like a wooden stake.


    It was not standing still after death, but... his face was full of mockery and motionless!


    Bai Xiaofei, nothing happened at all!


    "you?"


    The Fist Saint, even if the city mansion is deep, is a bit crazy at this moment.


    your sister!


    The punch I just used almost used 80% of his strength, but the **** guy on the opposite side was unscathed...this...


    "What are you doing standing stupid? You still have a chance for two punches!" Bai Xiaofei patted the dust on his body and urged.


    To him, Fistmaster''s Speed ??Fist was like a breeze blowing on his face. He could do nothing but fill his clothes with dust.


    "What''s the situation! He, he, he... isn''t he dead? Why is he still talking?"


    "Puff! The masked man is okay at all, the best punch of the boxing master didn''t even hurt the masked man?"


    "Grass! I made the wrong flattery!"


    Everyone finally realized it.


    They subconsciously thought that Bai Xiaofei would die under the fist that Fistmaster had just hit, but reality told them...


    They underestimated Bai Xiaofei...


    Look high at Boxing Saint!


    "The second form of super speed fist! Superb power [doudouxs.cn] is perfect!"


    The boxing master roared wildly, and his 100% strength finally came out! A punch slammed towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    Wherever the fist wind passed, the surface was torn apart!


    The power of this punch of the Fist Saint is far more powerful than just the "Airspeed Juechen"!


    And the speed is too fast to imagine.


    Everyone opened their eyes and couldn''t see the traces of their fists at all. They could only detect where the fists had gone by lifting the ground...


    Boom boom boom...


    I saw the surface of the earth shattered all the way, even extending to the back of Bai Xiaofei!


    It seems that this second punch was also a solid bombardment on Bai Xiaofei''s body, even being pierced by Bai Xiaofei''s body?


    Everyone can''t wait to stare out their eyes and look at Bai Xiaofei''s chest.


    I saw there, nothing happened!


    "Uh...I...I seem to understand something, the Fistmaster''s Super Speed ??Fist is really fast, but it seems...it can''t break Bai Xiaofei''s defense at all!"


    Shouted one with his mouth wide open.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and in the end, they can only look at Boxing Saint.


    "Look at your mother! The third style of speed fist! No time limit!"


    Boxing Saint is crazy!


    The whole person turned into a fist and rushed towards Bai Xiaofei, as if it was a Kamikaze squad, launched a suicide attack on Bai Xiaofei.


    This third punch is the punch of the death of the fist!


    It''s a punch for everything!


    He has no choice, he has been driven to a dead end by Bai Xiaofei!


    He can only rush now, not retreat, otherwise if Bai Xiaofei can''t be taken down, he will become the laughing stock of the whole earth, and in the future, don''t even think about having the name of the king.


    All the glory and wealth, all the status and glory, all everything, will abandon him, let him fall from the cloud to the nine-fold abyss!


    Chong, there is still a chance to win!


    But stepping back... is the abyss!


    "Ahhhhhhh! I must kill you!" Fist Saint''s whole body burned, and a mixture of blood and tears came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Tears, some regret.


    If before he comes, let him know that Bai Xiaofei is so difficult to deal with, I am afraid that he will be killed, he will not come to Bai Xiaofei''s trouble.


    He didn''t dare to fight the idea of ??chaotic world anymore, he would only die, and from then on, behave in a low-key manner.


    But unfortunately, one step is wrong, every step is wrong!


    next moment!


    In the thoughts of this electric light flint, he and Bai Xiaofei''s eyes faced each other, and the distance between the two was only one meter.

 Chapter 1248： memory

    "I just hope that besides his strong defense, his offensive ability is not strong..."


    When the boxer entered the eternal darkness, he was still holding fluke in his heart.


    boom!


    After a crisp sound...


    Fighter, die!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his fist, patted the blood beads in front of him, shook his head and said disdainfully: "Hehe, I said you are not worthy, you are not worthy!"


    "Even I can''t bear a punch..."


    "I don''t know what courage you have, dare to come to my place and move my people!"


    After speaking domineeringly, Bai Xiaofei turned to look at Jiang Yu.


    "Huh? I don''t seem to...I don''t know you! But it doesn''t matter. Since you dare to make trouble, then you must be conscious of death." Bai Xiaofei looked cold.


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a light wave flashed in his eyes!


    The speed of light waves really seems to have reached the speed of light, no, it is faster than light!


    While waiting for Jiang Yu to react, a small black hole suddenly appeared in his chest, piercing his heart deeply!


    "I... the dignified feathered sect master, once the number one little king..."


    "Even at this moment... the strength has reached the realm of the great heavenly king... unexpectedly..."


    "It''s not his opponent yet, no, it''s far from his opponent. Dealing with me... he doesn''t even need to waste the slightest effort..."


    "He... what a powerful man..."


    "I will never catch up with him..."


    Jiang Yu''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then the corpse fell from a high altitude, raising a large cloud of dust.


    "What! How is this possible! Master Boxing Sage...dead? Even the suzerain of Yuhuazong... was killed by ¡®One Eye¡¯?"


    "Oh my God! How can I not understand what happened! Master Boxing Sage didn''t kill Bai Xiaofei with three punches, but... he was the one who died?"


    "The sky has changed! The sky has changed! No! In other words, the day has never changed. The number one power on the earth always belongs to Bai Xiaofei! Lord Baidi!"


    "Master Baidi! He is back!"


    "..."


    Everyone couldn''t believe it at first, but in the end, they had to believe it.


    Bai Xiaofei is really so powerful, whether it is the past or the present, whether it is the great heavenly king or the little heavenly king, neither can question his strength!


    There is only one person who dares to be right with him, and that is death!


    It was not Bai Xiaofei who was eliminated, but the person who questioned Bai Xiaofei!


    The old **** never fell, he just hid it temporarily, secretly smiling at the so-called "new god" spreading his teeth and claws.


    When the old **** reappears, the "new god" will know how ridiculous the arrogance was.


    Old god, Baidi! Is the only "true god"!


    To be honest, everyone was shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s terrifying strength, and even involuntarily gave birth to a sense of awe.


    Originally, the object of their awe was the Fist Sage, but at the moment Fist Sage died, the emotion of worshipping was instantly replaced by Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people who still look at Bai Xiaofei very upset, and even feel that Boxer Saint is not worthy of the name.


    "Damn, how come this Bai Xiaofei is always so strong? No, it must be too weak! Hmph, wait, wait until Master Ragus of the Light Realm arrives. At that time, I think Bai Xiaofei can still be arrogant stand up!"


    Many people began to look forward to Ragus in their hearts.


    As the number one powerhouse in the light world, Lagus''s name is even louder than that of Boxer Sage.


    After all, the Light World is the strongest area in the Hundred Worlds of the New Earth!


    Whether it is the average martial arts strength of the population, or science and technology, the light world can easily crush other regional interfaces.


    "Huh? These people?"


    Bai Xiaofei saw the gazes around him, and his face showed some doubts.


    In his opinion, when he showed his invincible brilliance, these people would definitely be scared away, but the truth is not, these people...


    Seems to be expecting something!


    "Master, they are waiting for the great king Ragus!"


    At this time, the injured little king of chaos came over and said.


    "Ragus?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent.


    He clearly remembered that there was a "Dust and Light Society" in New Earth at that time, and this organization did a lot of things that were angry and grievous.


    On the surface, the leader of the Chenguanghui is a little heavenly king named "Gu Chenguang".


    But in fact, the big guy behind the scenes is "Ragus"!


    Even after Bai Xiaofei got rid of the Chenguanghui, Ragus was angry and sent "Xingji" to kill himself, but he didn''t succeed.


    What happened after that was that Bai Xiaofei beheaded Xinji at the Heavenly Mystery Conference!


    Originally, this time he returned to the New Earth, Bai Xiaofei wanted to find an opportunity to find this Ragus to calculate the ledger.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would come uninvited!


    That being the case, then let me see, the so-called number one in the light world!


    Can you stop my punch?


    "Okay, I''ll just wait and see." A hint of playfulness appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then stood there, closing his eyes and resting.


    hiss!


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked by Bai Xiaofei''s guts.


    "Oh my God, Lord Ragus, the strongest in the light world, was on his way to kill the masked man, that is, Bai Xiaofei! But now, Bai Xiaofei didn''t run away, but was still waiting? Didn''t he know, he Is this waiting to die?"


    "Fool, idiot, does he think Master Lagus and Boxer Saint are the same waste? Although they are both great kings, they are not of the same grade at all? Master Lagos is the first person in the light world. That''s the Light Realm. The other 99 interface areas added up are not necessarily stronger than the Light Realm. The powerhouse born on this interface is not as terrifying as other great kings!"


    "That is, if it weren''t for Master Lagos who doesn''t care about the false name, otherwise, Master Lagos would not be called the Great King at all, but the only one of their own, called the''Super King''!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve heard about this too! Even I heard that people in the light world are actually''angels''! Hey, that''s the angel in the legend! The most of all the angels The strong, power is almost equivalent to God!"


    "Hehe, I think Bai Xiaofei is going back more and more, thinking that the world is still the same as before? I thought that if you defeated the fistmaster, you could defeat the other great kings? Humph, Master Lagos will teach you fiercely later. He is a man!"


    Many people were irritated by Bai Xiaofei''s wild attitude.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s strength is stronger than them, in their opinion, it is still far inferior to Lagus. Therefore, Bai Xiaofei should not be arrogant, but rather low-key!


    Boom!


    When everyone''s thoughts were different, a cloud of milky white light suddenly rose from the horizon!


    The brightness of the light is too exaggerated, and even overwhelms the sun, just like a brand new sun replacing the "old sun".


    Everyone''s eyes will be flashed blind!


    But faintly, you can still see a few figures standing in the light.


    The backs of those figures have wings, just like angels in the legend.


    "Yes... Master Ragus is here!"


    Everyone suddenly realized and screamed.


    Even seeing this extremely milky white light, many people thought of a word.


    "God said, there must be light."


    The one in front of you, isn''t it?


    Gradually, the light finally dimmed, and three angels appeared in front of everyone.


    The man in the middle is even more handsome and young and cannot be described in words, as if all the words in the world cannot describe his beauty.


    His figure is even more perfect, even if Michelangelo is reborn, he will not be able to carve a similar perfect statue!


    Everyone saw him as if they saw the **** in the legend!


    "Oh my goodness! This is too **** handsome!" The crowd roared wildly, but they couldn''t feel the slightest jealousy and just wanted to bow down.


    This person is naturally the first person in the light world, Lagus!


    As for the two people next to him, they are the image of middle-aged men, but they are also handsome, but they are much worse than Lagus.


    "You are Ragus of the Light Realm?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the incoming person quietly, with an inexplicable curve in the corner of his mouth.


    To be honest, he has had a lot of dealings with the Light Realm. Therefore, seeing the "angel shapes" of these people in the Light Realm, he almost laughed out loud!


    The appearance that others are not angels is a disguise... but he knows it perfectly.


    "Hehe, Yiren has always been like this."


    The Chaos King also knew the details of Ragus and others, so he despised it very much.


    Meng You asked, "My lord, why don''t you let me try to expose the true face of Ragus?"


    He is the son of the dignified Sea Monster Sovereign, and he also knows many secrets that others don''t know, so he is very upset at what Ragus looks like, and wants to teach him a lesson.


    "No, you have done enough."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled at Meng You.


    Had it not been for Meng You to come to help the Chaos King in time, I am afraid that the Chaos King would not have waited for him to come.


    Moreover, from his perception, Meng You is not Lagus'' opponent!


    But this was not straightforward, so he told Meng You to retreat.


    "Yes, leader."


    Meng You is now more obedient to Bai Xiaofei, from the previous resistance to the current conviction.


    Therefore, there is no slightest opinion on Bai Xiaofei''s order.


    Honestly, stay behind Bai Xiaofei.


    Here, after Ragus heard Bai Xiaofei''s question, he looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly with a pair of emotionless eyes.


    In his eyes, arrogance and disdain are all.


    It was as if Bai Xiaofei glanced at it, it was his reward.


    Finally, he spoke.


    "Bai Xiaofei, you are guilty."


    "You need my purification, or the devil will swallow you."


    "Quickly kneel down and accept my baptism and become my believer, and I will give you rebirth."


    "The chaos will also regain its brilliance in my hands, from barrenness to oasis, from killing to rebirth."


    "Come on, my child."


    After speaking, he beckoned to Bai Xiaofei.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids twitched.


    To be honest, no one has made him laugh for a long time.


    Now, Ragus has done it.


    boom!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flew into the air, staring at Ragus.


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei didn''t like "sit on an equal footing" with himself, and Ragus flew up ten centimeters quietly.


    Bai Xiaofei was very disdainful of Ragus¡¯s little tricks, and gritted his teeth: "Little thing, I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to talk to me like this. You know, the former Lord of the Light Realm, what else is Gabriel? , Michael, Uriel, Raphael, etc., when they see me, they are far less arrogant than you!"


    "It seems that it was a mistake that I killed them at the beginning. After all, there is no elders like them to teach you from a young age, so you have become such a ignorant thing!"


    "Oh, all of this is my fault!"


    "But fortunately, I still have a chance to save this mistake!"


    "That is... to kill you!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent, and Ragus''s heart beat as he watched.


    What surprised him even more was what Bai Xiaofei said!


    "What is Bai Xiaofei talking about? What Gabriel? Lord of Light Realm? What nonsense is he talking about?"


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid I want to set a relationship, I beg Master Ragus to let him go."


    "What did you fart? Didn''t you hear Baidi said to kill Lagus? Do you have long ears?"


    "..."


    Everyone didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei was talking about.


    But how could Ragus not know!


    The Lord of the Light Realm and the Four Archangels that Bai Xiaofei said were once his childhood faith and idol!


    "Could it be... the guy who broke into the light world and killed them and countless wingmen... it''s you!"


    Next to Ragus, a middle-aged angel screamed.


    "I remember it, I recognize it! It''s indeed you! It''s you! I can''t forget your slaughter of our Winged Human race! That day is our end!"


    Another middle-aged angel shivered and shouted.


    "Gah? So what Bai Xiaofei said was true? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were immediately overwhelmed.


    "What, it''s really him? You didn''t admit it?" Raguston''s face changed drastically, and he roared in surprise and anger.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    "I will never forget him when I turn to ashes!"


    Both angels are shouting.


    "Master Ragus, shall we run?"


    "Yes, this guy is too dangerous. Killing the Winged Human Race is as simple as eating and drinking water. It killed more than 100 million of our people back then!"


    Thinking of the tragedy of the year, the two angels passed by in person. In this case, they didn''t dare to face Bai Xiaofei at all, and they wished to flee immediately with their wings flapped.


    Had it not been for Ragus to be here, giving them a little confidence, they might have knelt down to beg Bai Xiaofei for mercy.


    "What are you talking about? Let me run away, Lagus, the first person in the light world?" Lagus'' face was green at the time, and he almost shot the two of them dead.


    The people around them all looked messed up seeing this.


    What''s the situation!


    This seems to be wrong with the script.

 Chapter 1249： Outside world

    In the eyes of everyone, under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be that after Ragus came, he shot Bai Xiaofei and then let Bai Xiaofei bow his head, and everyone clapped his hands and cheered?


    Why now...


    The plot is reversed?


    Even Bai Xiaofei didn''t do anything about it, Ragus and the others wanted to drive away with fear?


    This fucking!


    The contrast is too big, my heart is a bit unacceptable!


    Not only was everyone forced to become messy, but even Ragus couldn''t accept this fact.


    "I am the first person in the light world. If I escape today, what will people think of me in the future? How can I stand in the light world and in this world? Do you want me to be the laughingstock of the whole world? "


    Lagus has fallen into extreme agitation.


    "But my lord, if you don''t run, you will most likely die." The two angels beside him persuaded loudly.


    No way, the horror memory Bai Xiaofei gave them back then is too deep, even now, they can''t forget it.


    Even at this moment, even in the face of Bai Xiaofei, he was a little scared to lose control, let alone fighting Bai Xiaofei.


    "shut up!"


    Ragus roared angrily.


    "My current strength has far surpassed the original''Lord of Light Realm''!"


    "His strength back then was only a mid-level god, and I am now a top-level god!"


    "Only a thread, you can touch the edge of the Creator!"


    "How do I need to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei with such a powerful strength? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small god-level? How do I need to be afraid of him, a small human?"


    "When I shoot, he will die!"


    Ragus'' eyes renewed his fierce killing intent and confidence.


    He was right, the original master of the light world, his cultivation base was indeed a middle god.


    And he has now surpassed the original Lord of Light Realm.


    On the entire earth, ten masters of the Great Heavenly King level, their cultivation bases are all upper gods.


    The reason why Ragus was able to even stand alone is because his cultivation level reached the pinnacle high-ranking god, and he could crush any god-level master.


    No matter it is the lower god, the middle **** or the upper god, they can''t be his opponent!


    If it were not for the endless resources of the Light Realm, enough for him to consume, and the restrictions of the Shenlong Group outside, he might have led countless winged human races to attack other regional interfaces, making the entire earth surrender to the lustful power of the winged human race!


    And now, as the Shenlong Group seemed to have a problem, he, who was not very ambitious, finally had a trace of greed, and when he came out to kill Bai Xiaofei, he took over Chaos World.


    Then, step by step, put the entire planet into the bag!


    "Huh! You two stop talking! I''m going to see if Bai Xiaofei can bring me a sense of fear!"


    "or¡­¡­"


    "I made him taste the unforgettable fear?"


    With a penetrating smile on Lagus'' face, Bai Xiaofei''s eagle-like eyes were fixed on him.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged angels naturally did not dare to persuade anymore.


    In fact, their hearts were full of unforgettable hatred towards Bai Xiaofei, and they were simply anxious that Bai Xiaofei would die on the spot.


    But because of fear, their first thought was to retreat.


    At this moment, seeing Ragus so firm and vigorous in fighting spirit, they couldn''t help but a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Maybe Ragus can really help the Light Realm revenge!


    Therefore, after the two looked at each other, they no longer discouraged but encouraged them: "Then please let them go. May your brilliance distill the evil Bai Xiaofei."


    Another person said: "When the adults take down Bai Xiaofei, this chaotic world will naturally become the territory of our light world. At that time, even if the fighters and other big kings come, they can only follow our **** and eat ashes. There is no way."


    The two seemed to have a lot of confidence in Ragus, and they even began to release their ambitions, directly wanting to annex the chaotic world so that the other great kings could not profit.


    Although the voices of several people''s conversations were not loud, they were still heard.


    "Tell...speak to Master Ragus...that...that Master Fist, in fact, you have already arrived a step earlier..."


    Someone looked weird and couldn''t help but say to the three of Ragus.


    "what?"


    Lagus'' expression changed immediately.


    Although he didn''t put the boxing master in his eyes, he was afraid of the boxing master and other great heavenly kings. In that case, if several great heavenly kings besie him at the same time, then he will not be so relaxed.


    "where is he?"


    Ragus looked around and didn''t feel any particularly powerful aura at all.


    Even on Bai Xiaofei''s body, he didn''t feel any breath, as if Bai Xiaofei was an ordinary person.


    There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that Bai Xiaofei is so weak that he can''t threaten him, so he ignores it.


    The second possibility is that Bai Xiaofei is so powerful that he is not qualified to detect Bai Xiaofei''s breath...


    But this possibility, he immediately ruled it out!


    joke!


    Lao Tzu is a dignified pinnacle high-ranking god. If Bai Xiaofei is better than Lao Tzu, doesn''t it mean that guy is the creator?


    What fart!


    Therefore, he took it for granted that although Bai Xiaofei''s breath was a bit weird, it was probably not a concern!


    This is one of the reasons why he dared to make a move!


    When Ragus'' question rang through the audience, everyone fell silent.


    Everyone looked at each other, their faces were very weird, their lips squirmed trying to say something, but they didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    After a long while, the man who had just spoken faltered: "That... Master Boxer, he... was hit by Bai Xiao... Master Bai Di... with one punch!"


    Quiet!


    Dead quiet!


    The audience was so quiet that everyone could clearly hear their heartbeat.


    "How... how could it be..."


    The face of a middle-aged angel turned green completely.


    The eyeballs of the other angel''s eyes protruded, making everyone very worried. Will his eyes explode out of thin air in the next moment, or pop out of his eye sockets?


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Although, they are also very unwilling to believe that the boxing master just died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands so easily, but this is the fact!


    It''s an indisputable fact that everyone has seen with their own eyes!


    "impossible!"


    "You can kill the fist saint, to prove that your cultivation is also the great heavenly king, that is, the upper god!"


    "But I can''t detect your breath. Could it be...Your strength is really stronger than me?"


    "Are you... the creator?"


    Lagus finally realized the seriousness of the matter and stared at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Haha, what did you say?" Bai Xiaofei did not deny it, with a smile on his face.


    hiss!


    Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other, and their faces suddenly became strangely surprised.


    Oh my God, the master turned out to be a master of creator level!


    Immediately, they were surprised and happy again.


    You know, one person can ascend to heaven!


    Bai Xiaofei''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. With the two of them as subordinates, the future cultivation base and strength will naturally rise, too cool!


    "What? Baidi is the creator? Then...what is the cultivation level? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "I don''t understand either, but looking at the ugly expressions of Ragus and others, I am afraid that the creation level will far exceed the **** level!"


    "Oh my God, if this Baidi is really silent, he has become a blockbuster! As long as he is alive for one day, he will become a benchmark and chase target for all the strong! Because he is a well-deserved super strong!"


    "..."


    Everyone is not a fool, as can be seen from the expressions of Ragus, Meng You and others. After hearing the three words "Creator", Ragus'' eyes clearly showed a trace of fear.


    Even if he was calm in this way, the two middle-aged angels next to him were even more unbearable, trembling all over, shaking his legs, and seemed to be too scared to stand.


    Especially the faces of the two of them seemed to become very distorted, as if some disguised skin was about to separate from their faces. Everyone who looked at them was puzzled and surprised, but also a little scared!


    "Hehe, brother, aren''t you trying to move me, come on?" Bai Xiaofei sneered and struck Lagus.


    Hearing that, Ragus¡¯ face slowly calmed down, and even regained his smile, almost making people think he was crazy.


    However, his words are still calm as usual, making people realize that he has not gone crazy, but has really recovered his sanity.


    He only heard him say confidently: "Bai Xiaofei, I have to admit that you are really good at pretending to be a ghost, and I was almost fooled by you!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei blinked, some of which didn''t understand.


    "Huh! You are not the creator at all!" Ragus'' mouth turned up and pointed to Bai Xiaofei''s nose.


    "Why did you say this?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows.


    "Oh, it''s very simple, because when a person steps from the **** level to the creation level, the law of the universe will lower the ¡®celestial calamity¡¯!"


    "And it is not an ordinary catastrophe, it is something that the entire new earth can see and feel, and it is so terrible as if it is a catastrophe of the end of the day!"


    "Even if you can survive the catastrophe..."


    "But I want to ask you, when did you **** survive the tribulation? Has there ever been a tribulation of this level on earth? Hahahahaha, you are just cheating on me! I was almost cheated by you !"


    "Perhaps, you do have the strength of the Great Heaven King level, and you can indeed crush the Fist Saint... But I can do this too!"


    "And I, even the pinnacle god, I don''t believe I will lose to you!"


    Ragus thought he had guessed the facts, and became vigorous again.


    The two middle-aged angels next to him also suddenly realized that they yelled at Bai Xiaofei: "Grass! We were almost fooled by you as a scum. There is no possibility of a creator-level existence on this planet. Because there is no such level of tribulation in the history of the earth!"


    People around also seem to understand a little bit.


    "What? Becoming a creation mainly experiences the kind of catastrophe like the global doomsday? Oh my god, that''s too scary!"


    "Test, then I''m afraid the whole earth will suffer the people who crossed the Tribulation!"


    "What Baidi? It turned out to be a villain with a false name and extremely cunning. He didn''t even dare to fight with Lord Lagus. He just used words to deceive him and wanted to scare him away! Fortunately, Lord Lagus was careful, otherwise I really want to be scared off by the villain Bai Xiaofei!"


    "I have to say that Bai Xiaofei almost turned me over just now!"


    "..."


    Everyone babbled and said in disdain.


    The look in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes also seemed to be looking at a big liar.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked speechless.


    what''s going on? Can you make up for this **** brain? Lao Tzu is really the creator, OK!


    At this time, he felt two uneasy glances toward him again, which came from Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King.


    If Bai Xiaofei were not the creator, then it would be impossible to defeat Ragus.


    In that case, they are also in danger.


    Although Meng You is also a master of the great heavenly king level, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Ragus.


    As for the Chaos Little Heavenly King, the battle has not fully recovered at this moment, and to Lagus, it is simply a gift.


    Ragus didn''t even need to do anything. The two middle-aged angels next to him could easily solve the chaotic little king.


    Because these two followers on the left and right are also impressively terrifying figures at the level of the king.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t worry at all, but gave Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You a relieved look.


    Seeing this scene, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other. The beating speed of the heart has slowed down a lot, but the heart is still heavy and dare not relax.


    "Why? Silent? Are you afraid? I don''t know how to refute? Because you are a liar, and what is waiting for you right away is God''s anger!"


    With a triumphant smile on his face, Ragus looked bloodthirsty at Bai Xiaofei.


    When he regained his self-confidence, he seemed to have become a "God" again, and the gaze that looked at Bai Xiaofei actually carried a bit of "sorrowfulness and compassion".


    It''s as if Bai Xiaofei is really a "devil" and he is really the God responsible for purifying evil.


    Of course, this kind of disguise can deceive others, but it can''t hide from Bai Xiaofei.


    He knew that this kind of "angel" disguise was what the Winged Human Race was best at.


    When he dismantled the angel''s disguise, what he revealed would no longer be the "perfect face", but the ugly face of the Winged Human Race.


    "Hmph, wait until I tear your face, I don''t know if you can still laugh out."


    Bai Xiaofei flew into the air, facing Ragus far away.


    Since Ragus has not changed his death, he certainly doesn''t mind letting Ragus meet the real God!


    or¡­¡­


    To hell?


    "By the way, who told you that I was a catastrophe on earth?"


    Before doing it, Bai Xiaofei sneered and said to Lagus.


    He didn''t lie, because he was promoted to the creator level when he was in the hidden world!


    As for the original catastrophe, it was directly absorbed and utilized by the Blue Steward, without even being noticed by Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh? Still lying to me? If you become a''god'', you will definitely have countless believers!" Ragus'' mentality was almost shaken by Bai Xiaofei.


    But immediately, he took the shot resolutely!

 Chapter 1250： ending

    next moment!


    I saw Lagus facing away with Bai Xiaofei all over his body.


    With the speed and body style of the two, the distance of this kilometer is almost indistinguishable from one meter.


    Under the traction of the two popular robots, whoever needs to do it will immediately move the whole body, causing a shocking battle!


    "Is it finally going to fight!"


    Everyone was excited, and couldn''t help clenching both fists tightly.


    However, in most people''s hearts, of course, Lagus is more optimistic.


    Except for Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You who have a trace of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, no one else believes that Bai Xiaofei can win.


    Even, he really regarded Bai Xiaofei as a big liar.


    At this moment, Lagos, who had recovered his confidence, looked even more handsome and handsome.


    Just like his name, "the first person in the light world" does have the confidence to dominate the world.


    Of course, he has confidence, and Bai Xiaofei is even more confident.


    Bai Xiaofei slowly took out the divine sword he had obtained from Jinchuan.


    Huh!


    Immediately, thousands of divine light radiated from the divine sword, and the eyes of the dangling people could not be opened.


    He is going to use this magic sword to take the head of Ragusi''s neck!


    "Humph!"


    Ragus snorted, not to be outdone, and took out a "Code"!


    This is a treasure that is closely related to his life!


    If he hadn''t put Bai Xiaofei in his eyes before, now he can''t tolerate his carelessness.


    Although he said that Bai Xiaofei was useless, he actually regarded Bai Xiaofei as his lifelong enemy.


    Of course, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength and Divine Sword seem to be different, he is 90% sure that he can defeat the opponent.


    This is the confidence of the first person in his light world.


    "Master Ragus, we believe you will win."


    The two middle-aged angels have almost blind trust in Ragus.


    You know, Ragus is the most terrifying genius in the history of the Light Realm. After receiving the "Code", his potential and strength have increased almost indefinitely. They have never seen Ragus fail.


    This time they played against Bai Xiaofei, they firmly believed that Lagus would be able to easily kill the big liar, Bai Xiaofei!


    At that time, the entire chaos world belongs to their light world, and it can be considered a solid step towards annexing the world.


    As for the other kings?


    Haha, after they see the tragic death of Bai Xiaofei, I''m afraid they will not dare to compete with Master Ragus?


    He might even hand over his territory obediently.


    In the past, Ragus and the others were most afraid of Shenlong Group!


    Now the Shenlong Group seems to be falling apart. In this case, no one can stop the invasion of the Light Realm and the Wing Human Race!


    On the other side, Meng You and the Chaos Little Heavenly King looked at each other with a slightly disturbed expression.


    They were full of confidence in Bai Xiaofei, but because they had never seen the "doomsday-like catastrophe" appeared, they also doubted whether Bai Xiaofei had really reached the level of the creator.


    Although Bai Xiaofei is strong, he has always shown an invincible posture...


    However, after all, they had never seen the Creator, so they could not judge Bai Xiaofei''s true strength.


    Therefore, they had nothing to do except pray that Bai Xiaofei had really survived the catastrophe in an unknown space and was now the creator.


    "Bai Xiaofei, if you didn''t meet me, you might really become the creator one day, but now you have no chance."


    Lagus held the code and mastered the whole world at all, so he didn''t worry at all, he seemed to be waiting for Bai Xiaofei to take action first.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Ragus, disdainfully said: "It''s not ashamed to be true! I think you have stayed in the''high place'' for too long, and you can''t see anything at all! In fact, I have stood at a higher position than you! "


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very confident, thinking I am a kind of trash like boxing master? No matter, then I will destroy your confidence and destroy your body! No, I changed my mind. I want you to believe in me, every day. I worship!"


    Ragus'' voice was extremely cold.


    Wow!


    Then, he opened the code on his own.


    After opening the code, Bai Xiaofei could vaguely see the two large characters "Bible" on the cover!


    "Turn around!"


    Bai Xiaofei curled his lips, and finally made a sword!


    "It''s useless, the infinite power of faith in the code is equivalent to not fighting you alone, but... billions of people!"


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of "angel ghosts" broke out in the code!


    These phantom angels had different faces, holding various weird weapons in their hands, reaching the sword light that Bai Xiaofei wielded.


    Click!


    These phantoms couldn''t resist the slightest light of the sword, they were instantly cut into two pieces!


    "Hahahaha! The class door gets an axe and you break it all!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled contemptuously. Under the impetus of his divine power, the power of Jianguang increased a hundredfold!


    A terrible scene happened!


    I saw that the angel phantom with hundreds of millions in number was slaughtered in an instant, and the body was cut in half!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a god, and what he was doing seemed to be "Moses dividing the sea"!


    The sky was endlessly full of angelic shadows, and the moment Bai Xiaofei cut it was clear. All the angelic shadows disappeared, and everyone''s eyes were clear!


    "How can it be!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    The angel phantoms that just flew out of the Codex, each one puts them under tremendous pressure, as if they could not even fight against an angel phantom!


    And now it is not one or two, but there are hundreds of millions, this scene makes everyone''s scalp numb, and their whole body chills.


    However, just when everyone thought that Ragus could easily defeat Bai Xiaofei, these hundreds of millions of angels could easily swallow Bai Xiaofei...


    Bai Xiaofei only a mere sword, awakened everyone from their dreams!


    This sword seems to tell everyone that he wants to kill Bai Xiaofei?


    Totally impossible!


    No one can do it!


    "Do not!!!"


    Ragus'' eyes shook very badly, and his self-confidence was all destroyed by Bai Xiaofei''s sword.


    This is just a simple sword, and it feels unmatched to him!


    What made him even more shocked was that all the power of faith in the code was also beheaded by Bai Xiaofei!


    This almost angered him alive!


    You know, these powers of his faith are obtained through the prayers and prayers of countless believers, which are very useful and infinite.


    These angel phantoms also have terrible combat power, and they can be recycled after being released, and the number alone can crush people to death!


    However, the angel phantoms transformed by the power of these beliefs are now dead.


    However, Lagus hadn''t waited for his sad mood to calm down.


    Just listen to "click"!


    There was a crack in the code in his hand!


    "No! Without the warm soak of the power of faith, the code will be broken!" Ragus almost fainted.


    How could he have thought that the power of faith would be completely cut into the air by Bai Xiaofei!


    If he knew about this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t bring out the code even if he was killed.


    Bai Xiaofei is not afraid of group attacks at all!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very refreshed when he saw the green expression on Lagus'' face.


    "brat!"


    "A creator once attacked me with countless flying dragons, but they were all easily resolved by me!"


    "Are you a little god-level? You still want to kill me? You can''t describe it with wishful thinking!"


    Bai Xiaofei struck coldly.


    He was right. At the beginning, in the treasury space of the Infinite Shrine of the Hidden World, Li Wu, the elder of the Ancient Demon Sect, launched the "Ten Thousand Dragons Devouring Heart" in the small world, but he failed to kill Bai Xiaofei.


    That Li Wu is the superior Creator!


    Even the higher-level creator can''t kill Bai Xiaofei, let alone a small god-level master?


    Wanting to defeat Bai Xiaofei with this kind of pediatric method is tantamount to idiotic dreams!


    After Bai Xiaofei''s words sounded, everyone was in an uproar.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Xiaofei was a big liar, and what he said was nonsense, but now, after seeing Bai Xiaofei easily break Ragus'' moves, they really believed what Bai Xiaofei said.


    "Ragus''s move is simply invincible. It is easy to kill any master below the **** level!"


    "Even even a god-level master, even a high-level god, he can easily kill the opponent."


    "Even the pinnacle high-ranking **** at the same level as him may not be able to meet this trick..."


    "Because of this, coupled with the cultivation base of his pinnacle high-ranking god, he can have the exclusive rank among the great heavenly kings!"


    "But now, his invincible means can be easily defeated by the leader?"


    "This can only prove one thing... the leader did not lie, he has indeed become the creator... this kind of cultivation..."


    "Almost not weaker than my father!"


    Meng You looked at Bai Xiaofei in amazement, as if he was looking at a god-man. Even his father, the Sea-Monster Emperor, hadn''t got the admiring gaze.


    "Quack, quack! I said that the master is invincible! It''s so cool!" The Chaos King also yelled in excitement.


    "This...what should I do now?" The two middle-aged angels panicked, even wishing to pull their mouths.


    Your sister, we should have thought about it a long time ago, how could a person who can slaughter our Wing Human race be weak?


    "Master Lagos, I...Let''s surrender!" The two looked at each other, kneeling and begging to Lagos.


    Although Ragus was not defeated, he didn''t even have any injuries.


    But they have already seen that Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation has really reached the level of the creator.


    The reason why Lagos is okay is because they are playing with Lagos.


    If you really want to impress and move the real thing, Ragus can''t even take a breath!


    Because of this, the two of them have given up and surrendered!


    They don''t want to die, they want to live!


    "what are you saying?"


    Ragus'' eyes were about to pop out, and he looked at them incredulously.


    "God... my god, these two dignified Heavenly King level cultivation bases are now begging Ragus to surrender?"


    "I now declare that Lord Baidi is the undisputed super super super super king of New Earth! Who approves and who opposes?"


    "I object to a few hairs! Lord Baidi, the king returns, he is still the first person on earth!"


    "..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they all made a sensation.


    Although the battle is still going on, everyone already knows that the battle is actually over long ago.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xiaofei''s true strength was better than they thought, and even... it was far beyond their imagination!


    The two middle-aged angels were still persuading, "Master Ragus, this man is the nemesis of our Winged Human Race. If we don''t want to be exterminated, we can only surrender!"


    "Yes, although our Winged Human Race is a tyrannical race in the universe, but now... our races on Earth have long lost contact with the base camp. Under these circumstances, it is impossible to protect ourselves. This is also a last resort. Ah!" the other person also said.


    In fact, the winged human race had a way of contacting the base camp, but this contact method was in the hands of the Lord of the Light Realm.


    When the Lord of the Light Realm was beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, they could no longer contact the base camp.


    Otherwise, as a universe-level tyrannical tribe with multiple masters, the "Wing Human Race", there is no need to look at the face of the Shenlong Group, and at this moment, there is no need to ask Bai Xiaofei for his life.


    Of course, this pot must be covered on the head of the Lord of Light Realm.


    It was because he was conceited at the beginning, that he was a dignified mid-level god, and that Bai Xiaofei was absolutely impossible to be his opponent, so there was no "compromising, pretending to surrender"!


    If he is not dead, then quietly contacting the base camp of the Shangyi Human Race in the universe, I am afraid it will really cause Bai Xiaofei a lot of trouble.


    It might even scare away the Shenlong Group.


    After all, in the universe, the overall strength of the Winged Human Race is even far stronger than Dragon Nest.


    "Bai Xiaofei, originally I didn''t intend to use this trick, but...you forced me!"


    Ragus took a deep breath, then slowly closed the code.


    Then, he threw the code into the air.


    After just listening to the bang!


    The code actually burst at high altitude!


    "Ragus, what are you doing! You are severing our foundation!" The two middle-aged angels were shocked.


    Without the code, they can no longer gather the power of faith!


    "roll!"


    Ragus screamed at the two of them, and vomited blood from them.


    next moment!


    The shattered fragments of the code flew into Ragus''s body whizzing, causing his breath to skyrocket in an instant.


    "It''s useless, I know your code is the supreme magic weapon, and its might is even stronger than you!"


    "But I have said long ago that I have long been standing on a mountain higher than you, and what I saw and understood... is not something that a code can make up for!"


    "Now I will let you know what a creator is!"


    Boom!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a sword swept down, a dazzling light, all the stingers couldn''t open their eyes.


    This sword does not have any mystery, only pure speed and power.


    Break the law with one force!


    After everyone opened their eyes.


    I found out...


    Ragus had disappeared, only the fragments of the code, still floating in the place where Ragus had just stood.

 Chapter 1251： Two people

    "Won!"


    Meng You looked excited.


    "Master is awesome!"


    The Chaos King also yelled frantically, overjoyed.


    "Too... terrible! That''s the first person in the light world, who was killed by Lord Baidi so easily..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with amazement.


    Is this the strength of the first man on earth? Is this the power of the Creator? It''s terrifying and unimaginable.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with horror, and even some timid people who had just criticized Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but kneel and confess to Bai Xiaofei, for fear that Bai Xiaofei would settle accounts for them.


    The two middle-aged angels had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed, repeatedly cursing themselves, hoping that Bai Xiaofei could save himself a dog''s life.


    "We are not humans, we are beasts, we should not provoke you, we..."


    The two of them were talking while twitching their own mouths. They really had no image at all. In order to survive, they put their self-esteem behind.


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the two of them and sneered: "Let me spare you...It''s not impossible, but I don''t seem to see sincerity!"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, the two were surprised at first, but then at a loss, not understanding what Bai Xiaofei wanted.


    "Hmph, you two have not shown a prototype yet? Do you want me to do it yourself?" Bai Xiaofei shouted coldly.


    Ragus was too fragile just now, and he was cut to ashes with a single sword, so he was completely dead before he could reveal his true shape.


    This made Bai Xiaofei a little uncomfortable, so the two guys in front of him could only show the true colors of the Winged Human Race.


    "what!"


    When the two of them heard this, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    The Wing Humans are inherently ugly and vicious, all through disguise, they become very beautiful and perfect angels.


    At this moment, letting them show their true shape in public is almost more uncomfortable than killing them.


    But in the face of the threat of life and death, they have no way at all except to follow suit.


    "What is Lord Baidi talking about, why don''t I understand? Could these two angels have other identities?"


    Everyone was forced.


    next moment!


    After seeing a flash of light flashing through the bodies of the two of them, they turned into the original form of the winged man!


    The handsome faces of the two of them disappeared, their faces became very hideous and terrifying, with many fleshy wings growing behind them, flickering and flickering.


    "Oh my God! Is this... Is this the true face of the angel?"


    "Puff! Your sister, it''s true or not, do you want such a shock!"


    "It''s over! I''m going crazy, this is the angel I have always believed in?"


    "..."


    Many people have fallen into madness and can hardly believe their eyes.


    However, there are also many people who have heard a lot of gossip about angels for a long time, and they have long suspected that angels have different colors. At this moment, although they are shocked, they are not too shocked. At most, even if they are the previous rumors It was confirmed.


    Those who are most affected are those who already have faith.


    "No wonder the Light Realm always prohibits outsiders from entering. It is called ¡®paradise¡¯ in the beautiful name, but it¡¯s actually the winged man¡¯s nest!"


    "All angels are demons!"


    "They cheated us so hard!"


    Everyone couldn''t help shouting at the two angels.


    The two did not dare to talk back, but looked at Bai Xiaofei cautiously.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s fingers shot two vigor that contained the "power of the world" and hit the two of them between their eyebrows.


    "From now on, you two will listen to my orders. If you disobey, your heads will explode at any time, do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    "understood!"


    The two looked at each other, knowing that Bai Xiaofei didn''t intend to kill them, and replied in surprise and joy.


    Although they are now prisoners, but they are good at serving, they don''t care too much about it, who is not serving?


    On the contrary, joining Bai Xiaofei''s subordinates and becoming the subordinates of a Creator will be greatly protected without having to die.


    Therefore, there is joy in their hearts and no dissatisfaction.


    The emotions of the two were clearly expressed on their faces, so that Bai Xiaofei could not see the slightest flaw.


    But seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was not at ease, but a little disturbed!


    "These two old guys are very clumsy! If you see someone stronger than me in the future, you will definitely turn to the other side immediately! However, now that they are still useful to me, I won''t kill them."


    After Bai Xiaofei frowned and analyzed, he let the two of them return to the Light Realm, waiting for him to arrive another day.


    He is ready to integrate the resources of the light world into his own use.


    "By the way, what are your two names?" Bai Xiaofei asked before the two left.


    "Subordinate Lucifer."


    "The villain Abaddon."


    After speaking, the two turned into a stream of light and disappeared before Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Lucifer? Abaddon? It sounds familiar?" Bai Xiaofei blinked.


    However, he did not delve into it. After all, with his current strength, unless he is the master, he will not be afraid even if he encounters a higher-level Creator!


    "As for you..."


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the people around him.


    "Master Baidi, we are all your steadfast admirers!"


    "Master Baidi, the villain was farting just now, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Master Baidi..."


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s indifferent gaze, these vacillating onlookers were all scared to pee. They knelt on the ground frantically and confessed their lives to Bai Xiaofei.


    I''m afraid that Bai Xiaofei patted them with a palm and patted them all into meatloaf.


    Or cut it down with a sword and let them all go to see Wang Ye.


    After all, Ragus, as strong as the first person in the light world, was so easily beheaded by Bai Xiaofei, let alone them.


    "You should stay in the chaotic realm to work. I am afraid that a lot of people will come to the chaotic realm to spy on the trouble. You will be responsible for stopping them, understand?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    He doesn''t want to let these people go now, because he doesn''t want the news of his return to be revealed, nor does he want everyone to know that the masked man is Baidi.


    At least, it''s not the time yet.


    "Yes, yes, we understand, we must be desperately guarding the chaotic world!" Everyone nodded busy.


    "They will leave it to you two." Bai Xiaofei looked at Chaos Little Heavenly King and Meng You.


    "I want to stay too?"


    Meng You still wanted to stay beside Bai Xiaofei.


    "You stay here first, lest there be other big heavenly king-level figures sneak attack, as for me, I have to go to another place to see."


    After Bai Xiaofei gave a command, he disappeared in place.


    One hour later.


    Bai Xiaofei appeared in a metal city built entirely by high technology.


    Here is the headquarters of Shenlong Group!


    When Bai Xiaofei came to the headquarters of the Shenlong Group, he naturally wanted to know the current situation of the Shenlong Group and how dangerous it was.


    If possible, he doesn''t mind accepting all Shenlong Group!


    As for the Dragon Nest? Dragon? Long Xingshui? Long Ying?


    These are not that he is out of his consideration.


    One thing he always knew was that this is the earth, it is... his earth! His site!


    "My game, my turf, my rules!"


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei''s hidden figure quietly descended into this steel city.


    The entire new earth, the most abundant resource, the most powerful per capita combat power is the light world!


    But if you talk about the most terrifying single city, then it must be the "Dragon City" where the Shenlong Group is located!


    Because of the existence of the Shenlong Group, the technology of the entire New Earth has advanced by hundreds of years, but in the Dragon City, technology can still lead the outside world for hundreds of years!


    Only high-tech such as Xianjia, Shenjia, etc., cannot be developed by humans, but the Shenlong Group can be mass-produced.


    If this method is mastered, if the Shenlong Group is taken down, Bai Xiaofei can''t even imagine how much human beings on earth can improve!


    Even the last "Hundred Worlds Fusion" was not a real "upgrade" or "evolution"!


    Only to surrender the Shenlong Group, digest and absorb all these technologies, and turn them into the wealth of mankind!


    At that time, it is the real "upgrade and evolution"!


    "Huh~"


    "Suddenly, my heart started to move a little..."


    "Shenlong Group, although on the surface it seems to be the gospel of the New Earth, it is actually a hidden danger and cancer of the New Earth!"


    "As long as the Shenlong Group exists, then maybe one day, our entire planet, all humans, will become the slaves and food of the dragon clan..."


    "Therefore, this malignant tumor must be eliminated, and it can even turn the malignant tumor into a nutrient, so that the new earth will''ascend and evolve'' again!"


    With the improvement of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, his mood has also improved a lot, and he has seen a lot of scenery that he has not seen before...


    Wisdom has also been greatly improved, and many hidden dangers that have not been noticed have been detected!


    Of course, his ambition is more determined!


    If it was before, he might be a little nervous before doing it, and even ask the blue butler first.


    But now, he is no longer tied up, butler Lan can''t help him now, instead he "releases himself" even more!


    This is not "breaking a jar", but a complete belief in oneself and full responsibility.


    Do your own things yourself and bear the consequences yourself.


    With such simple two sentences, Bai Xiaofei is now truly comprehending his meaning, and he can even do it now.


    "what?"


    While observing the Dragon City wandering around, Bai Xiaofei suddenly noticed that in the largest building in the center of Dragon City, which was a kilometer high, there were a few strong auras.


    This is the unique breath of the upper gods, divided according to the strength of the earth, is the king of heaven!


    "Is it the Great Heavenly King of the Shenlong Group...or the Great Heavenly King of the Earth?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t alert anyone or the detection equipment, and quietly entered the Lai Building.


    I saw that in a huge meeting, there were eight great masters sitting in it.


    One of the dragons sits in the main seat and is a master of the Shenlong Group.


    The other seven are actually seven of the "ten kings"!


    "Haha, it''s getting harder and harder for Lagus now. The current principal of the Shenlong Group, the Dragon Prisoner, has personally invited him, but he hasn''t shown up yet? Does he think he is the only king on the entire earth? "


    A big bald man sitting in his seat said very dissatisfied.


    The Dragon Prisoner, the Dragon Man, is the current manager of the Shenlong Group!


    After Long Prison heard the words, his face changed slightly, but there was no seizure, but he remained silent.


    Seeing that the dragon prisoner didn''t respond, the bald man snorted himself and stopped talking.


    Others also looked different.


    "The Fistmaster didn''t come either, why didn''t you say?" A man with a pale face and a dull expression, who looked like a zombie sneered.


    "Ok?"


    The bald man twitched his eyelids and looked at the zombie man viciously.


    The two faced each other for a while, but the people around didn''t mean to stop them.


    "Hehe, the news I heard is that they seem to have gone to Chaos Realm, and want to swallow Chaos Realm into their pockets? Shit! This is obviously not to look at Master Longprison! If it were the former Master Long Ying It''s still there, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to do it at all, right? Huh? Sir Long Prison, I definitely didn''t mean to save your face by saying this!"


    A wretched old man suddenly interrupted and said sarcastically.


    "That''s good enough! Don''t worry about them both!"


    The dragon prisoner stood up and decided not to wait for Ragus and Boxer.


    What all of them naturally don''t know is that both Lagus and Boxer are already dead at the moment!


    If you let them know about this, I''m afraid your face will change even more.


    "Long Prisoner, you are looking for us, what the **** is it?" the bald man cheered.


    In fact, everyone is obviously a great king, and when the strength is equal, the status is naturally equal.


    But now, this big bald man looks like a young dragon prisoner, and everyone who looks at it is very upset.


    They doubted whether this bald head was secretly bought by the Dragon Prisoner!


    "President Zhang¡¯s question is good, I am calling you all to come here this time, and there is indeed something to discuss!" Long prisoner glanced with satisfaction at his bald head.


    "President Zhang?"


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and finally remembered that among the ten heavenly kings, there is indeed such a person.


    This person was named "Zhang Fushan" and was born in the New Territories, but he did not grow up in the New Territories.


    On the contrary, when the world changed, the enemy was driven out of the New Territories, but by chance, this guy developed and expanded on another interface, and formed a very large society!


    Using massive resources and wealth, Zhang Fushan abruptly raised his strength to the realm of a great king!


    Of course, it is the weakest of the ten heavenly kings!


    "This guy is a bit interesting, I heard that the interface he is on is called''Mountain World''!"


    "And his destiny is not called''Zhang Fushan'', it''s just because he relied on a''mysterious mountain'' to make his fortune, and that''s why he named Zhang Fushan!"


    "[±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.vip] And he is the weakest now. It is not uncommon for him to secretly join the Shenlong Group."


    Bai Xiaofei calmly analyzed.


    "What''s the big deal? Please tell Master Long Prison as soon as possible!"


    At this time, Zhang Fushan''s voice interrupted Bai Xiaofei''s thoughts.


    "In three days, a dragon **** from our dragon clan is about to come! I specifically told you about this." Long Prison said quietly.

 Chapter 1252： Giant palm

    "What? Dragon God? What level of master is that?"


    "It''s called the Dragon "God", is it also a "God-level master"? But it doesn''t need such a big fanfare, right?"


    "I''m afraid it''s something incredible..."


    Several great heavenly kings looked different, and they began to guess.


    When the dragon prisoner heard this, he sneered somewhat contemptuously: "Huh! What a god-level! Our dragon clan can be called Lord Dragon God, at least the Creator!"


    boom!


    The words "Creator" immediately buzzed in everyone''s heads.


    They are not as ignorant as ordinary people. They have a clear understanding of the realm above the **** level. That is the realm they have been pursuing, the creation level!


    And now, they are really excited and excited when they hear with their own ears that a master of the creator level is coming to the earth!


    At the same time, a deep fear was also produced.


    You must know that they are the most well-deserved strongest beings above the earth on weekdays. Even Lagus and the Shenlong Group dare not do anything to them.


    Because they are the kings!


    But now, the sudden visit of a mysterious dragon powerhouse meant that this balance was about to be broken.


    At that time, the Shenlong Group with the Creator will be the undisputed invincible giant!


    No matter what Ragus or other great heavenly kings, they absolutely dare not have the slightest objection, because even if all their great heavenly kings add up, it is impossible for them to be an opponent of the Creator!


    "Hahahahahaha! This is a good thing!"


    Zhang Fushan was the first to scream with joy.


    "Although our planet has successfully merged with hundreds of worlds, it is still a piece of loose sand, not integrated into one piece!"


    "Although the Shenlong Group has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, it has not been able to truly integrate the Hundreds!"


    "The fundamental reason is the lack of a leader. Although Long Ying used to be strong, she is a woman after all, so she can''t stand up to much use or mention it..."


    "And now! This leader has finally appeared, and it is Lord Dragon Prisoner! I believe that under the leadership of Lord Dragon Prisoner and with the help of the upcoming Lord Dragon God, all the creatures on our planet will soon be unified. Become a big family!"


    "This is really a gratifying event! I am the first to raise my hands and feet in favor!"


    Zhang Fushan deserves to be the dragon prisoner''s licking dog, and the skill of flattering is really amazing.


    The dragon prisoner listened very comfortably, but he still didn''t dare to overstep me, waved his hand and said, "Ahem, well, when Lord Dragon God arrives, I can only be regarded as a deputy at best. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Although Long Prison said so on the surface, the joyful smile on his face could not hide from everyone.


    "Hey, it''s me who made a mistake, it''s me who made a mistake! But our earth will be truly unified in the future, and you will need your credit, Lord Longprison." Zhang Fushan said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Long prisoner did not refute this time, but just nodded.


    The two of them said cheerfully, but the expressions of the other great kings were a bit ugly.


    Because, as people on the earth, they naturally don¡¯t want the dragons to point their fingers, but listening to the tone of the dragon prisoner and Zhang Fushan, it seems that this earth belongs to the dragons?


    What helps unify? Basically, I want everyone to become slaves and rations of the Dragon Race!


    At this moment, the zombie-like man spoke. His name was "Yu Yi", and he was the king of the "corpse world"!


    There are many strange interfaces in this world, and the corpse world is one of them. Like the light world, it also does not allow other outsiders to enter!


    Of course, if you really become a corpse, 80% can enter...


    However, there are also rumors that the corpse world and the light world are closely connected, and there are some untold secrets between them, and they don''t know whether they are true or false.


    "Just now Yu Yi retorted against Zhang Fushan for Lagus. It seems that there is indeed some connection between the world and the light world." Bai Xiaofei saw clearly in the dark.


    Just listen to Yu Yi indifferently: "Humph! Even if a Dragon God is coming, what does it have to do with us?"


    "Do you dragons want to invade our planet? If so, I don''t think there is any need to continue... If not, then what is your purpose for telling us? You want us to welcome the dragon god. , Or something else?"


    "I think this matter will be discussed later. The first person on the earth is Lord Ragus. He is not present. We can''t count what we said!"


    "As for Zhang Fushan, hehe, all of us should be fart!"


    "After all, even this person like him is a''fart'' existence!"


    Zhang Fushan was furious when he heard this, and shouted wildly: "Fuck Nima! You are a dead ghost, you say Nima! You **** fart!"


    "Huh? Do you want to do something with me? It seems that you don''t know how to write dead words!" Yu Yi looked at Zhang Fushan with disdain.


    "Haha! I don''t know that you are the one who lives and lives! If you dare to be presumptuous, I don''t mind letting you die again!"


    Long prisoner finally showed his might, his whole body full of anger, looking at Yu Yi coldly.


    "What do you mean!"


    Yu Yi stood up and confronted Long Prison **** for tat.


    He really doesn¡¯t seem to be afraid of death, uh... it may have been with his experience, after all, he is a person in the corpse world, and death is the real destination for them, maybe...


    "What do I mean? Should I ask you this sentence?"


    "Our Lord Dragon God is coming soon, that is a great creation-level figure, who can destroy the earth at will!"


    "Such a noble existence, but you are so ignorant of it? Even dismissive of it? So why not let the whole earth worship him and kneel to welcome him?"


    "Could it be that you thought you would dare to fight against Lord Dragon God, Shenlong Group, and the entire Dragon Clan by virtue of a single Lagus?"


    "Hmph, your ant-like existence is the real lifelessness!"


    The dragon prisoner''s eyes seemed to hide the sea of ??blood and the corpse mountain, and the pressure of the dragon clan was also released. The entire space seemed to be trembling, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    Yu Yi heard that, without the slightest sense of fear, he still said tit-for-tat: "Haha! All the people on earth kneel to welcome? Humph, there is only one person in this world worthy of everyone on earth doing this thing, not the so-called dragon god, and It''s Master Ragus!"


    "Also, don''t think that there is a so-called mere dragon god, you just think you can do whatever you want on the earth, lawless!"


    "I tell you, even if the so-called Dragon God really arrives, with the brilliance of Lord Ragus alone, you can easily defeat that Dragon God at will!"


    "The power of Master Ragus is not what your dragons can imagine!"


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Yu Yi dumbfounded, speechless for a while.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei almost couldn''t help but spray rice.


    Nima, this Yu Yi turned out to be a fan of a believer in Lagus!


    "I don''t know the so-called idiot hillbilly! How can you imagine the power of the Creator?"


    "I thought Ragus could change his fate against the sky? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If Ragus can fight against Lord Dragon God, do you think he will stop like this? He has long ignored our Shenlong Group and annexed other interfaces!"


    Long prisoner seemed to know Ragus very well, and his analysis was clear.


    "Haha, Master Ragus is annexing Chaos World! I have long ignored your Shenlong Group! I really don''t know the so-called... it''s you!"


    Yu Yi looked at Dragon Prison sarcastically, really bluffing him.


    "Yes, both Ragus and Boxing Sage have gone to Chaos World. I heard that there was originally a''Heaven''s Punishment Forbidden Zone'' there, but it suddenly disappeared recently, and they rushed over and wanted to buy Chaos World. This kind of thing, I think Shenlong Group doesn¡¯t know it, right?"


    The wretched old man said.


    This person''s name is "Mo Fan", and he is the Great Heavenly King of the "Wind Realm". He comes and goes without a trace on weekdays.


    Relying on the invincible cultivation base, what Xihua does most is "picking flowers"!


    And one of his favorite women is called "Longying", yes, it is the one we know.


    In fact, with his strength, Long Ying is really not his opponent.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the slightest chance to approach Long Ying.


    Therefore, I have been obsessed with Long Ying, I am afraid this is "the best is the best."


    He didn''t usually attend any gatherings, but this time I heard that it was an invitation from the Shenlong Group, and this came so hard, and even imagined that if you want to do everything you want, you must get Long Ying.


    But after inquiring about it, I found out that Long Ying had disappeared for several months, and the current principal was the Long Prisoner.


    Because of this, he was very upset, and he went against the Dragon Prisoner everywhere.


    "Huh! Who said I didn''t know their news?"


    Long prisoner glared at Mo Fan fiercely, and then told his subordinates to send the latest news about Ragus and Fist Saint.


    "What? How could this be? What does this mean?"


    However, when Long Prisoner saw the content of the latest news, his face changed again.


    "Long Prisoner, what happened?" Zhang Fushan asked bafflingly.


    "The news said that Chaos World was re-blocked and entered!"


    "However, the person who blocked it, neither Ragus nor Boxer, turned out to be the Chaos King!"


    "It seems that Chaos World has not been captured by anyone, the principal is still the Chaos King!"


    Long Qun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Hmph! You are wrong. The correct conclusion should be that Lord Ragus has subdued the Chaos King. Although the Chaos King is nominally giving orders, the real master of the Chaos World has long become Lord Ragus!" Yu Yi choked.


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Long Prison''s mouth turned up, and he sneered: "But I also got news that the two close men of Lagus just returned to the Light Realm, and there was no Lagus who was with him!"


    "Do you think Ragus will stay there for a small light world?"


    "Even, not only is there no news about Ragus, even the Fistmaster has disappeared..."


    hiss!


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone took a breath.


    Even Yu Yi became a little confused, and said, "You...what do you mean by this!"


    "Hmph, I mean, Ragus and Fistmaster might be dead!" Long prisoner laughed.


    "How can this be!"


    "But...how do I feel that my heart is beating, I feel that Dragon Prison¡¯s analysis is correct! It is always impossible that Ragus and Fist Sage are all gone? Their identities have long determined that they cannot do this. With the strength of Ragus, even if you really do it, you can kill the Fistmaster unscathed! Now that the two of them disappear at the same time, it is very likely that both of them are dead! This chaotic world ......It''s like the name, so **** mess!"


    "Who did it? Who has such a strong ability? Could it be..."


    Everyone became frightened, and then unconsciously looked at the Dragon Prisoner.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Long prison opened his arms and laughed wildly: "If I guess it is right! There is only one possibility..."


    "That is, Lord Dragon God..."


    "Already arrived early!"


    The entire space was suddenly silent, and everyone became self-critical, and even looked around in a panic, for fear that a dragon **** would suddenly come out and pinch them to death.


    Although Long Prison''s argument was only a possibility, no one dared to question it.


    At this moment, even Yu Yi became a little cowered.


    "Yu Yi! I asked you to call, why don''t you call now!"


    "Ah? Do you dare to question Lord Dragon God? Dare to question Lord Dragon Prisoner? Even dare to scold me?"


    "Slap me!"


    Zhang Fushan became excited, and then slapped Yu Yi in the face.


    Yu Yi''s eyelids suddenly twitched, but in the end he did not resist and let his slap fall!


    but!


    Just when the slap is about to hit Yu Yi!


    The entire void suddenly shook!


    A big hand stretched out from the void beside it!


    Then he rushed towards Zhang Fushan!


    next moment!


    Zhang Fushan seemed to be a little chicken, and was firmly grasped.


    No one knows what happened, how did the big hand come out?


    "What''s the matter? My body was suddenly grabbed? I can''t resist at all? Why is this?" Zhang Fushan couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    "Who is that?"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fei and others all screamed.


    I saw a huge figure suddenly appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    This big man, wearing a simple gown, looked gentle, like an ancient scholar.


    But the breath is violent and confused, it can be described as God of War!


    He stood quietly in the void, motionless, just like the **** of martial arts!


    All the great heavenly kings added up, their breath will be crushed into slag.


    "who are you!"


    Long prisoner suddenly moved and punched him.


    This punch is amazing and unimaginable.


    The devastating force attacked the man in the gown.


    Seeing this, the big man in the long gown released a dazzling light with his eyes screaming.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, his body disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but the speed is too fast, it''s just an ordinary pace, but it seems to be gestating magic!


    This is martial art, and his martial art has reached a realm of turning corruption into magic.


    He is the incarnation of martial arts!


    When his body appeared again, he was already in front of Dragon Prisoner.

 Chapter 1253： Million meters

    Boom!


    The man in the long gown punched!


    boom!


    Long prisoner opened his eyes wide and saw the incredible scene in front of him. He didn''t know how this big man in long gown appeared in front of him.


    Because of his strong strength, it is almost impossible for anyone to get close to his body.


    But now, the man in the long gown has done it so easily, and it is so easy to write, how can he not be surprised?


    However, he still had no time to react, and the opponent''s fist bombarded.


    next moment!


    He saw his body shattered every inch!


    Even his cultivation base was completely broken by this unstoppable punch, which was simply changing from "dragon" to "worm"!


    Immediately afterwards, his soul fire also faltered, approaching death infinitely...


    With just a punch, the Dragon Prisoner is already on the boundary of death!


    And the reason why he didn''t die was just that the man in the long gown was merciful. It seemed that the man in the long gown wanted to watch the dragon prisoner struggle...


    Watching the dragon prisoner die with a little bit of pain!


    Until then, the dragon prisoner''s nearly collapsed soul was still shining with incredible thoughts: "Why is this? This person almost killed me, who is the strongest king, with one punch?"


    "Impossible! I must be dreaming, this must be my nightmare!"


    "No! Why doesn''t the nightmare wake up yet! Why..."


    Long prisoner''s thoughts were screaming crazily, but it was useless at all.


    All he could see was the domineering and indifferent eyes of the man in the long gown, and the look when he looked at him, as if it were not a real dragon, but a bug!


    At this moment, the dragon prisoner was crazy!


    However, he couldn''t do anything, he could only perceive the passing of life a little bit.


    "Long Prisoner!"


    Zhang Fushan was already scared and screamed dumbly.


    The others also looked at the man in the long gown dumbfounded.


    They don''t even know who this sudden person is!


    This man in long gown, like the **** of martial arts, killed the dragon prisoner, the current leader of the Shenlong Group, with just one punch!


    You know that Dragon Prisoner is a great heavenly king, a high-level god!


    This proves that the man in the long gown can kill the dragon prisoners, so he can easily kill them!


    How can this make them fearless!


    While everyone was still frightened, the man in the long gown moved again!


    I saw him take a step forward and came to Zhang Fushan in the next moment.


    Another punch!


    An unremarkable punch!


    No fancy punches!


    After this punch, everyone saw Zhang Fushan''s body collapsed instantly. Except for the remaining head, all of his body was transformed into the most basic particles and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Fushan hasn''t even died yet, so I have to say that the survivability of the Great Heavenly King is indeed terrifying.


    But at this moment, his situation is not much better than the Dragon Prisoner, not only has no cultivation base, but death is also close at hand!


    It was another punch.


    Still just a punch.


    Lose another king on the field!


    At this moment, the audience suddenly fell silent. The other great heavenly kings, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, not to mention that they didn''t even dare to breathe. At this moment, they even held their breath!


    This man in long gown is really mighty and invincible, dominating the world!


    Even in the eyes of everyone, even if Ragus is here, I am afraid it may not be the opponent of the long-shirted man.


    "He... who is he?"


    Everyone was roaring in their hearts, but no one dared to ask this question.


    For fear of incurring the killing intent of the man in the long gown, leading to death.


    Secretly, Bai Xiaofei frowned slightly. He always felt that the man in the long gown was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember having seen this face...


    "Do you know why I want to shoot them?"


    At this moment, the man in long gown sat on a chair and looked at Yu Yi and others with indifferent eyes.


    Seeing that the man in the long gown did not continue to do it, everyone was relieved, and then shook their heads and said: "I don''t know..."


    "Huh, because I hate''ball rapes'' the most. Anyone who wants to betray the earth should die!" The man in the gown said abruptly, and everyone who listened to it was inexplicable.


    "you are?"


    Finally, Mo Fan asked with a shy old face, bending over respectfully.


    "Heh! I''m Wu Tongtian!" said the man in long gown proudly


    Boom!


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Mo Fan yelled, "You...you are Wu Tongtian!"


    The others also woke up.


    "What? It turned out to be him? Wu Tongtian!"


    "At the beginning, there were only nine Great Heavenly Kings, but Long Ying from the Shenlong Group was arbitrarily calling the shots, adding one, this is Wu Tongtian! But apart from Long Ying, no one has seen Wu Tongtian himself. Everyone has only heard of Wu Tongtian''s name, and has never seen his strength at all. If it weren''t for Long Ying''s power to be too strong at that time, I am afraid that no one would be convinced! But now it seems that Wu Tongtian is really strong, and it is almost the world. Invincible!"


    "It turned out to be him! There are even rumors that he is the reincarnation of the martial ancestor of the Celestial Martial Realm..."


    Everyone became excited.


    At this moment, when the Dragon God was about to descend, another super master appeared, which of course was a good thing for everyone.


    After all, "ball rapes" like Zhang Fushan are still rare.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard the people''s discussion, his expression looking at Wu Tongtian couldn''t help becoming a little weird.


    "It turned out to be him! I remember that I gave him a name called ¡®Wu Yan Zu¡¯? He doesn¡¯t seem to like it. Now he calls himself... Wu Tongtian?"


    Thinking of all the past events in the Tianwu Realm, Bai Xiaofei showed a smile on his face.


    "Great, with you and Master Lagus, we may not be afraid of the so-called Dragon God with our concerted efforts!" Yu Yi said in excitement.


    "Hey, stupid human beings, you...you can''t imagine the power of the Dragon God at all. The Creator can make the entire earth disappear with a slight snap of his fingers... You... are killing yourself..."


    Suddenly, the still undead Dragon Prisoner sneered with a weak voice.


    "Humph! Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Hearing what the Dragon Prisoner said, Wu Tongtian was not angry, but looked down at the Dragon Prison from a high level.


    "Why?" Long Prison raised his brows.


    "because¡­¡­"


    The corner of Wu Tongtian''s mouth was cocked, and a foot slammed on Long Prisoner''s head, almost humiliating Long Prisoner to death!


    "I want you to watch me kill the Dragon God!"


    Wu Tongtian''s words are really domineering!


    Everyone was full of enthusiasm, and even Zhang Fushan, who had only one head left, became ashamed and desperate.


    But Long Prisoner sneered.


    "Wait, wait for the anger of Lord Dragon God!" Long prisoner''s eyes are full of desire for revenge!


    "Who is so bold, dare to hurt my dragon bloodline! I want to kill half of the creatures on this planet, in order to follow suit!"


    Suddenly!


    A huge gate of time and space appeared in the sky above Dragon City, and at the same time, a huge voice came out from it.


    next moment!


    A giant dragon''s claw, which is as long as a skyscraper and a kilometer long, came out from the gate of time and space.


    It turned out that the Lord Dragon God from Long Prisoner''s mouth had arrived at this moment!


    After his entire dragon body emerged from the gate of time and space, oh my god, the entire sky in between was covered by the body of the dragon god.


    Its body is 100,000 meters long, and the dragon head, dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail are all the same as the "sacred dragon" in the human impression!


    Its whole body was dark golden, exuding incomparable noble breath!


    It is so arrogant and noble. Anyone who takes a look will bow down and bow down!


    The breath and power of the Dragon God is too fierce. Even the buildings in the Dragon City have top-level defenses, and even nuclear bombs may not be able to crush...


    But now, under the pressure of the Dragon God, countless buildings are melting and collapsing little by little.


    Countless dragon people in the dragon city were alarmed.


    After seeing the huge dark golden dragon in the sky, all the dragon people went crazy!


    "Lord Dragon God is here!"


    "Welcome to Lord Dragon God!"


    "..."


    Puff! Puff! Puff...


    All the dragon people knelt down sincerely, welcoming the Lord Dragon God''s arrival.


    When the breath of the dragon **** fell on these dragon people, these dragon people did not melt and collapse, but as if taking a big tonic, their aura skyrocketed, and their strength went further!


    Boom!


    In the end, Shenlong''s body quickly became smaller and transformed into a human being two meters tall, landing on the ground.


    At this time, although he has become "extremely small", his aura is more and more condensed, and the terrifying energy contained in it is beyond words.


    It''s as if he takes a casual breath, it seems that it can produce nuclear explosion-like power!


    Waves of destruction of the surname spread out, not only to every corner of Dragon City, but also to the nearby city.


    At this moment, everyone will know that a major event has happened in Dragon City, and that... a major event that can affect the whole world!


    In the meeting room, Wu Tongtian and others naturally sensed the arrival of the Dragon God.


    Long prisoner laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha, the end of your group is here!"


    "Yes...Is the Lord''Dragon God Jue'' coming? Oh my god, what a majestic aura this is, we can be saved, I don''t have to die! I''m going to rise to the top!" Zhang Fushan was full of excitement and joy.


    "Let you call, I **** kill you first!"


    Yu Yi was furious and wanted to step on Zhang Fushan''s dog''s head.


    But at this moment, an unimaginable terrifying force appeared around everyone.


    "Come out!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed and grabbed the void with his right hand!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the space where Wu Tongtian and others were located seemed to be firmly grasped by a pair of invisible big hands.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they found that they had already "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" and appeared in front of Dragon God Jue!


    "Lord Dragon God Jue! Save me!" After seeing Dragon God Jue, Long Prison howled frantically.


    "Dragon... hello, Lord Dragon God..." Zhang Fushan said nervously.


    Hum~


    Long Shen Jue''s eyes emitted a weird light, and a mysterious power suddenly appeared.


    Then I saw a dark golden energy enveloping the dragon prisoner''s body.


    After only a second, after the dark golden energy group disappeared, the dragon prisoner''s intact body appeared in front of everyone!


    Even his strength went even further, from an ordinary high-level **** to a peak high-level god!


    At this moment, his breath is hardly weaker than Wu Tongtian!


    "How can it be!"


    When Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others saw this scene, their tears burst into tears.


    Wu Tongtian''s complexion also changed drastically, his pupils shook violently, and his self-confidence seemed to be crushed.


    The power of the Dragon God, the power of the Creator, really... not what he can imagine!


    "Lord Dragon God! Lord Dragon Prisoner! Save me!" Zhang Fushan was greedy to death, and now he couldn''t be awed, and shouted anxiously.


    "Ok?"


    Dragon God Jue glanced at Zhang Fushan indifferently, Zhang Fushan was so scared that he dared not scream any more, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Long prisoner glanced at Zhang Fushan, and after thinking about it, he sucked Zhang Fushan''s head and gave it to a dragonman for safekeeping.


    He did not let the Dragon God Jue help Zhang Fushan recover his body and strength. One was that he could not command the Dragon God Jue at all, and the other was that he believed that Zhang Fushan was not worthy of a Dragon God to consume energy.


    Rescuing Zhang Fushan''s head at this moment is just to see if there is any value in the future. If there is, then keep it, if not, just play it as a ball...


    "Thank you, Longshen Jue, for your rescue, otherwise I am afraid that the subordinates will be murdered to death by these bold humans!"


    After Long Prison got better, he took the lead and said gratefully to Dragon God Jue.


    Then, he looked at Wu Tongtian, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others, full of killing and revenge!


    "It seems that this human being has caused you trouble!"


    Long Shen Jue''s attention was immediately focused on Wu Tongtian.


    moment!


    All of Wu Tongtian''s hairs are standing upside down, that is to the extreme level of alertness!


    The pressure that Dragon God Jue put on him was so great that he couldn''t even imagine it, and couldn''t find the slightest chance of winning!


    You know, even if Dragon God Jue just stands in place, the power he produces will oppress the surrounding space as if it is about to collapse at any time.


    Dragon God Jue seems to form an independent space by itself, repelling everything around him.


    Even the entire earth seems to be unable to withstand the repulsive force of Dragon God Jue, and it may collapse at any time!


    How strong is this to be able to produce such a scene!


    I have to say that Wu Tongtian''s savvy is so high that he actually saw the shadow of Dragon God Jue''s "small world".


    It is precisely because the dragon **** Jue has reached the level of the creator, and at the same time he has a small world, this will produce this terrible "spectacle"!


    With Wu Tongtian''s savvy and "wu ancestor" status, if he grows up and his cultivation reaches the creation level, he might have a capital that rivals Dragon God Jue.


    But now, his cultivation level is only the pinnacle high-ranking god, although he can see the shadow of the dragon **** Jue''s "small world", he has touched the edge of the creation level...


    But only if he does not reach the creation level in a day, he will always be the upper god!


    "It was indeed him who hurt me just now, but now, he can''t hurt me!" Long prisoner''s body slammed, and he took the initiative to ask.

 Chapter 1254： backing

    In the next moment, Long Prison agitated the power of his whole body, standing in front of Wu Tongtian extremely majestic.


    Then, he hooked his finger at Wu Tongtian, which was very provocative.


    Originally, he was defeated by Wu Tongtian with an easy punch and almost died.


    However, in a short period of time, he was resurrected under the power of Dragon God Jue, not only recovering from his injuries, but also improving his strength.


    "You... have you also become the pinnacle high-ranking god?"


    Wu Tongtian was originally skeptical, but now he finally confirmed the dragon prisoner''s cultivation base, which made him suddenly full of anxiety and awe of the dragon **** Jue.


    To be honest, if there is only one Dragon Prisoner, even if the strength of the Dragon Prison is promoted to the pinnacle high-ranking god, he will not be afraid.


    But now, under the threat of Dragon God Jue''s prying eyes, he was full of despair about the situation in front of him, and felt that he had no chance of winning.


    "Damn! If I knew that, I''d better stay in the Heavenly Martial Realm and continue practicing!" Wu Tongtian felt a little regretful.


    The reason why he dared to come out of the Heavenly Martial Realm was firstly because of his great strength and the achievement of the pinnacle high-ranking god. Only wanting to become the Creator is extremely difficult, and it is basically impossible to obtain it through hard cultivation.


    That''s why he came out to seek opportunities.


    The second reason is that he has been hiding in the Heavenly Martial Realm, in fact, to avoid Bai Xiaofei, but now that the news of Bai Xiaofei has not been spread for a long time, and people seem to have disappeared from the earth, under this situation, he finally came out of the Heavenly Martial Realm.


    But I didn''t expect that I just came to the Shenlong Group and wanted to get a little benefit, but I met the legendary Dragon God, the creation-level powerhouse!


    This damn...point back to the point that there is no place to reason!


    "Hey, that''s right! With the help of Lord Dragon God Jue, I became a high-ranking **** at the peak, and now my cultivation base is no different from you! I! I want to take revenge for my previous revenge!"


    Long prisoner looked at Wu Tongtian fiercely, and the killing intent in his eyes was almost condensed. As his eyes flowed, the air passing by his eyes trembled violently!


    "The shame you gave me just now, I will return it to you intact..."


    "No! It''s not just as it is, it''s going to be returned a hundred times!"


    "I want you to know, let everyone know, how miserable it will be to offend the Dragon Race!"


    Huh!


    After the dragon prisoner finished speaking, his body moved!


    Now his speed is too fast to imagine, but Wu Tongtian''s strength is also very strong after all, and other people did not react, but he flashed away from the spot for the first time.


    Boom!


    The space where he stood just now is shattered!


    A turbulent flow in a pitch-black space the size of a basketball suddenly appeared!


    Then, Long Prisoner''s figure slowly emerged in the air, and he looked at his fist with a smug smile on his face.


    "Hehe, my current strength is pretty good, and you can burst the space with a casual punch! Although you can escape my first punch, you will definitely not be able to dodge the next punch!" Cocked, his body disappeared in the air again.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Then, the tympanic membranes of everyone were filled with fierce fighting sounds, and the surrounding space was agitated and even shattered from time to time!


    However, in such a fierce battle, Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others could not see the battle at all, and the bodies of Long Prison and Wu Tongtian could not be captured at all.


    They are obviously high-level gods, but...the gap between the high-level gods and the high-level gods is also huge.


    They are not even qualified to see the battle scene!


    "Too... terrible! Wu Tongtian is really amazing, but now... Dragon Prisoner has also become so amazing! It''s incredible!"


    "Unless Master Ragus comes in person, and only he has the strength to blend in this level of battle, we... are all rubbish!"


    "Oh my God! Has the strength of the peak high-ranking **** reached this level? Then... the creation-level dragon **** Jue, who is a hundred and ten thousand times stronger than the peak high-ranking god... just how terrifying!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and a look of horror flashed across their faces.


    "Hahahahahaha! Wu Tongtian, if you call this name in vain, will you just run away!"


    Long prisoner''s arrogant voice suddenly sounded.


    The current situation seems to be that he is playing while holding down Wu Tongtian.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces couldn''t help becoming darker, and it seemed hopeless.


    "Master Ragus, where are you!" Yu Yi prayed crazily in his heart, hoping that Ragus could suddenly appear and blow up the dragon **** Jue and others.


    "Damn it!"


    During the extremely fast movement, Wu Tongtian''s face was very ugly.


    He is indeed only defending but not attacking, but in doing so, he is not afraid of the dragon prisoner, not the dragon prisoner''s opponent...


    Rather, he was afraid of Dragon God Jue!


    He could feel that Dragon God Jue''s attention was always fixed on him.


    It was like a poisonous tongue, always peeping at him fiercely.


    In this case, where would he dare to fight Dragon Prisoner?


    He even guessed that in order to restore the dragon prisoner''s self-confidence, Dragon God Jue did this deliberately, wanting to defeat Wu Tongtian in the hands of the dragon prisoner!


    "Damn! Damn it! My dignified martial ancestor! Heavenly Martial Realm God''s Will! How can I be so embarrassed! Even the original Baidi, there is no such despicable Dragon God Jue! In this case, even if I die, he will Mom will be extremely frustrated!"


    "Go to Nima! The big deal is to die! I''m fighting with you!"


    "But even if Lao Tzu died, he would have to **** it!"


    suddenly!


    Wu Tongtian turned his head fiercely, and finally stopped running away and killed the Dragon Prisoner.


    "Ok?"


    At the same time, Long Shen Jue''s drooping eyelids lifted, and a trace of bloodthirsty was revealed on his indifferent face.


    "Oh? Finally stopped being a coward? Dare to turn around and fight with me? Hehe, I will trample you under my feet...I..." Long Prison was still ridiculing loudly.


    next moment!


    A huge fist, as if crossing the distance between time and space, between the electric light and flint, before the dragon prisoner''s thoughts are still turning...


    Bang!


    It hit Long Prison''s face fiercely.


    puff!


    The dragon prisoner immediately spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was still in a state of being forced, and it was obvious that he didn''t understand how Wu Tongtian hit him.


    "Huh! If you don''t have the dragon **** Jue behind you to give you akimbo, how many do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? I am the **** of martial arts! The starting point of all martial arts! Your superficial cultivation and strength will be The waste that was pulled up by the Creator abruptly, how is it my opponent! Give me death!"


    Wu Tongtian''s face was full of suffocation. At this moment, he gave up everything and wanted to kill Dragon Prison regardless of all costs.


    "you!"


    Seeing Wu Tongtian''s posture, Long Prison''s face showed fear.


    After all, the Dragon Prisoner''s strength was pulled up abruptly, so his state of mind, etc., did not match his strength at all.


    Seeing Wu Tongtian going all out to kill him, he was even shy before fighting.


    "waste!"


    When Long Shen Jue saw this scene, he gave Long Prison a fierce look.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the flaws in the Dragon Prisoner, Wu Tongtian saw how he could let go of this opportunity, and immediately appeared in front of the Dragon Prisoner in a flash.


    Then, with a mysterious flying kick, burst into the dragon prisoner''s head.


    If this foot is hit, I am afraid that the dragon prisoner will shatter with the space!


    "not good!"


    The dragon prisoner has no fighting spirit, and he can''t react at all!


    Besides, even if he fought hard, he might not be able to stop Wu Tongtian''s kick.


    Even if it is blocked, I am afraid that the body will be extremely hurt, and it may even die directly.


    "Long Shen Jue, save me!"


    At a critical juncture, Long Prison once again shouted "Life-Saving Stunt"!


    "Humph! If you want to hurt my dragon bloodline, pass me first!"


    Dragon God Jue finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Although the dragon prisoner is a waste, it is also the waste of the dragon clan, and it is not something that humans can move.


    "roll!"


    I saw Dragon God Jue burst out, and then tapped his finger towards Wu Tongtian.


    Just a mere finger!


    Wu Tongtian felt as if his body was crushed by a planet, flying back uncontrollably!


    His body didn''t know how many buildings in the Dragon City had been smashed before he stopped slowly.


    However, at this moment, not only did his body suffer extremely heavy injuries, but his whole body clothing burst one after another, leaving only a few cloth strips covering important parts.


    If someone tells you now that the person in front of you who looks like a beggar is the **** of martial arts, the will of the heavenly martial world, and the martial ancestor, I am afraid that even a fool would not believe it.


    "It''s over!"


    Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were sad.


    Although they are expensive, they are in the world of ordinary people.


    When a creation-level dragon **** appeared, all their dignity and identities were crushed.


    Even at this moment, they are not as good as ordinary people.


    An ordinary person may be able to live happily and smartly.


    But now, their future seems destined to end in tragedy...


    "Much...Thank you, Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    The surviving dragon prisoner was really surprised and happy, and thanked the dragon **** Jue in every possible way.


    "To shut up!"


    Dragon God Jue was very dissatisfied with Dragon Prisoner, coldly scolded.


    "Uh... sorry!"


    Long prisoner dropped his face deeply, not daring to refute.


    But in his eyes, it was full of shocking killings.


    However, this crazy killing was not directed at Dragon God Jue. Unless he wanted to die, how could he dare to be disrespectful to Dragon God?


    His target of killing was naturally Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured!


    Seeing that Long Shen Jue''s attention was on Yu Yi and the others, Long Prison narrowed his eyes and walked towards Wu Tongtian.


    Seeing this, Long Shen Jue did not object or say anything.


    Instead, he looked at Yu Yi and the others and asked, "I don''t understand a little bit, why do you still dare to stand now? Don''t you know what manners to show when facing a dragon god?"


    "If you can''t, I can hand it to you!"


    "Or, are you still malicious to me? Or, you don''t want your legs? Or, you... are not afraid of death?"


    As soon as these words were said, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    They know what the dragon **** Jue means, and they want them to bow down and surrender!


    Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, struggling.


    At this moment, only a wretched old man suddenly fell to the feet of the dragon **** Jue, and even kneeled close to the dragon **** Jue.


    It was Mo Fan!


    "Lord Dragon God! I''m from the Dragon Clan!"


    "When Master Long Ying was in charge, I was the number one fan of Master Long Ying, Shenlong Group and Dragon Race!"


    "You don''t even know how delighted and happy I am to see you now!"


    Mo Fan''s old face bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    Even when he saw the most beautiful woman, he never showed such an exaggerated smile.


    "So shameless and lowly!" Some great kings scolded in their hearts.


    "Okay! Get up!"


    Long Shen Jue was very satisfied, and even helped Mo Fan up personally.


    Because Dragon God Jue can feel it, Mo Fan is the kind of real wall grass, when he has the absolute upper hand, Mo Fan is sincere!


    "you guys?"


    This time, Dragon God Jue looked at the eyes of others, revealing an undisguised killing intent.


    His patience has almost reached its limit!


    Puff! Puff...


    No way, the other great heavenly kings, in order to survive, had to kneel at the feet of the Dragon God Jue in grievance, grief, and humiliation.


    "Hahahahaha...hiccup? Are you...why are you still standing?"


    Dragon God Jue half smiled, his voice suddenly stopped!


    Because there is still a great heavenly king standing still, it turned out to be Yu Yi.


    "Humph!"


    "There is only one person I believe in, and that is Master Ragus!"


    "You only dare to be arrogant when Lord Ragus is not there!"


    "If Ragus is there, you can''t resist a punch!"


    "You will be easily purified!"


    Yu Yi said with a dull expression.


    When everyone heard this, including Mo Fan, they all looked at Yu Yi sluggishly.


    Damn it!


    Is this guy really stupid or fake?


    How far is it, still in Tiragus?


    "Gah? What is Ragus?"


    Long Shen Jue was forced and frowned.


    "Ragus? It''s my backer! Unless you can defeat Lagus, I won''t succumb to you!" Yu Yi raised his neck.


    "..."


    Long Shen Jue was really a little angry.


    But he could see that Yu Yi is a very "straight" person, uh... "dead".


    He is not disgusted with such a guy.


    Because, such a guy is at least a hundred times better than Mo Fan and his like.


    "interesting."


    Dragon God Jue touched his chin, and then asked everyone about Ragus.


    the other side.


    Long prisoner had found Wu Tongtian who was seriously injured.


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian was in ragged clothes and could not move.


    Only a pair of eyeballs can turn, looking at the dragon prisoner with extreme anger.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Why don''t you bark now! Keep barking?"


    "Let me see who can save you!"


    Step by step, Shi Shiran Long Prison walked to Wu Tongtian''s face, coldly bloodthirsty.


    "You...something bullying..." Wu Tongtian cursed hard.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory! See how I tortured you! Let you **** methods!" Long prisoner showed a perverted smile on his face.


    Damn it!


    When Wu Tongtian saw this "respectful face" of Long Prisoner, he was also a little scared.


    "Wait...wait! You can''t move me, I...I have a **** backer, even better than the Ragus that Yu Yi said!"


    Wu Tongtian rushed to the doctor, thinking of what he said.


    "Huh? Your patron? Who?"


    Prisoner Long pulled out his ears and asked sarcastically.


    "Bai Di!"


    Wu Tongtian wanted to break his brain, and finally only thought of these two words.


    "The name Baidi seems familiar? Who the **** is it?" Long Prison frowned.


    "Ah, well, if it weren''t for me to be passionate, the person he said...like me!"


    At this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared behind Long Prison strangely.


    "Master Baidi!"


    The moment he saw Bai Xiaofei, Wu Tongtian burst into tears.

 Chapter 1255： Powerless

    "Are you Baidi?"


    Long Qun looked at Bai Xiaofei intently, his expression shocked and angry.


    Because he has never noticed the existence of Bai Xiaofei, which is too exaggerated.


    This shows that most of Bai Xiaofei''s strength is also the pinnacle high-ranking god, even stronger than him, so that he is a little scared in his heart.


    "Grass, I''m afraid of a fart. With Lord Dragon God Jue, how can he stand me?"


    But after thinking about it, Long Prisoner suppressed the jealousy in his heart.


    After the mood was relaxed, his brains turned faster, and he seemed to recognize Bai Xiaofei.


    "I remember, I know you!"


    "You are the man whose real name is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "I even remember that the relationship between you and Long Ying is a bit unclear. With her convenience, you have taken advantage of our Shenlong Group!"


    "Huh! But now, Long Ying is no longer here, now it is me and Lord Long Shen Jue!"


    "If you want to take advantage of our Shenlong Group anymore, it''s just a wishful thinking! Even, you have to pay back a hundred times the advantage you previously took!"


    "Do you understand that kid? Hurry up and kneel down! Do you really want to offend our Shenlong Group!"


    Long prisoner showed a serious warning expression on his face, staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    However, the words he uttered made Bai Xiaofei laugh with anger.


    "It''s hilarious!"


    "Why did I take advantage of the Shenlong Group?"


    "Even, it should be said that your Shenlong Group has taken advantage of my many conveniences!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to help Long Ying travel to the Hundred Realms, where would your Shenlong Group appear here?"


    "Humph!"


    "It is not your Shenlong Group who should seek justice, but me! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today! I will take the entire Shenlong Group into my bag!"


    "If Long Ying is in charge of this, I am afraid I am really embarrassed to start..."


    "But now, I don''t have to give you the face of Dragon God Jue!"


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    What Bai Xiaofei said was even more frantic, causing Long Prisoner''s hair to stand upright in an instant, and his appearance became very hideous.


    "Damn something like a bug, how dare you speak up in front of the deity? The deity will abolish you now. When that happens, I see what face you have calling yourself ¡®Bai Di¡¯! Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    In a furious dragon prisoner, he made a bold move.


    "Hehe, let me kneel? You can''t do it if I stand still."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, then patted forward with his big hand.


    The Dragon Prisoner couldn''t react at all, he only felt a fatal blow to his chest, like a ball hit by a hammer, smashing into the building behind it like a meteor!


    puff!


    As the Dragon Prison flew back, Yang Tian spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    And on his chest, there was a five-finger print hole unexpectedly, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Tongtian stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    In just a short moment, Long Prison and his fate seemed to be reversed.


    This was so thrilling that his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    next moment!


    Just as Wu Tongtian was stunned, Bai Xiaofei slapped Wu Tongtian again.


    "No, Lord Baidi! I am your little brother Wu Yanzu!"


    Wu Tongtian could not care about his own face at this moment, and even shouted out the "real name" that Bai Xiaofei had bestowed on him.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei looked at him upset and wanted to kill him easily, so he really screamed with all his strength.


    But immediately, the pain in the imagination did not happen, instead, a golden light gleamed on his body.


    Then, his whole body injuries healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is it possible? Could it be that... Could it be that Lord Baidi has also become the creator!" Wu Tongtian could only think of this possibility, his face full of horror.


    But after the shock, it was ecstasy!


    "Bold! Another nasty ant appeared!"


    At this moment, the Dragon God Jue, who had noticed the movement, teleported frantically.


    His speed is so terrible and fast, even time can''t stop his pace.


    When Wu Tongtian recovered, he saw Long Shen Jue''s fist, which had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely.


    Boom~


    This punch is a real hit! Make a deafening sound!


    The surrounding ground and space were all shattered by this violent punch, revealing terrible spatial cracks!


    The whole sky is changing color, as if afraid to anger the dragon **** Jue!


    Wu Tongtian was almost scared to pee...


    "Oh my God! Dragon God Jue is showing off!"


    "It''s over, no matter who it is, it will definitely die!"


    "No! That person is still standing still like a mountain! Obviously, the Dragon God Jue did not cause any harm to him! I know who this person is, besides Lord Ragus, who else!"


    Yu Yi and the others also ran over, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they roared, their eyes full of weirdness and surprise.


    That''s right!


    Long Shen Jue''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely, although it seemed to crack the world apart.


    However, he couldn''t move any part of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Huh, your strength is so small? Didn''t you eat?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked at Dragon God Jue with a playful expression on his face.


    "How is it possible! You...you!"


    Long Shen Jue was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but back again!


    You know, with his strength, it is easy to explode a planet casually!


    But now, he can''t even shake the head of the person in front of him!


    Why is that?


    He couldn''t understand it at all!


    In my heart, there was also a deep fear!


    "I see, you... are also a creator!" Dragon God Jue''s pupils contracted, staring at Bai Xiaofei firmly.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Bai Xiaofei said sarcastically.


    "Who on earth are you! Which powerful race disguised? Why did you come to earth to interfere with our Dragon Nest?"


    Dragon God Jue didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei was a human, so he asked.


    "Hehe, no more temptation, let me tell you the truth!"


    "I am a human, an upright human!"


    "Be dead, your Dragon Nest''s reputation may be very useful in the universe, but it doesn''t work for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Who are you in the end!" Dragon God Jue said in anger.


    "Me, Bai Xiaofei is too."


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, Dragon God Jue was still in a state of persecution, because he didn''t even know Bai Xiaofei.


    But he didn''t know him, and the other Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were all bombed.


    "What! It''s him! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Why not Lord Ragus..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at an alien.


    "Are you Baidi?"


    Long Qun looked at Bai Xiaofei intently, his expression shocked and angry.


    Because he has never noticed the existence of Bai Xiaofei, which is too exaggerated.


    This shows that most of Bai Xiaofei''s strength is also the pinnacle high-ranking god, even stronger than him, so that he is a little scared in his heart.


    "Grass, I''m afraid of a fart. With Lord Dragon God Jue, how can he stand me?"


    But after thinking about it, Long Prisoner suppressed the jealousy in his heart.


    After the mood was relaxed, his brains turned faster, and he seemed to recognize Bai Xiaofei.


    "I remember, I know you!"


    "You are the man whose real name is Bai Xiaofei?"


    "I even remember that the relationship between you and Long Ying is a bit unclear. With her convenience, you have taken advantage of our Shenlong Group!"


    "Huh! But now, Long Ying is no longer here, now it is me and Lord Long Shen Jue!"


    "If you want to take advantage of our Shenlong Group anymore, it''s just a wishful thinking! Even, you have to pay back a hundred times the advantage you previously took!"


    "Do you understand that kid? Hurry up and kneel down! Do you really want to offend our Shenlong Group!"


    Long prisoner showed a serious warning expression on his face, staring at Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    However, the words he uttered made Bai Xiaofei laugh with anger.


    "It''s hilarious!"


    "Why did I take advantage of the Shenlong Group?"


    "Even, it should be said that your Shenlong Group has taken advantage of my many conveniences!"


    "If it wasn''t for me to help Long Ying travel to the Hundred Realms, where would your Shenlong Group appear here?"


    "Humph!"


    "It is not your Shenlong Group who should seek justice, but me! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Today! I will take the entire Shenlong Group into my bag!"


    "If Long Ying is in charge of this, I am afraid I am really embarrassed to start..."


    "But now, I don''t have to give you the face of Dragon God Jue!"


    "Because you are not worthy!"


    What Bai Xiaofei said was even more frantic, causing Long Prisoner''s hair to stand upright in an instant, and his appearance became very hideous.


    "Damn something like a bug, how dare you speak up in front of the deity? The deity will abolish you now. When that happens, I see what face you have calling yourself ¡®Bai Di¡¯! Kneel me down!"


    Boom!


    Long prisoner violently [Xinbiquge www.xxbiquge.vip] in anger, even outrageously shot.


    "Hehe, let me kneel? You can''t do it if I stand still."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered disdainfully, then patted forward with his big hand.


    The Dragon Prisoner couldn''t react at all, he only felt a fatal blow to his chest, like a ball hit by a hammer, smashing into the building behind it like a meteor!


    puff!


    As the Dragon Prison flew back, Yang Tian spewed a big mouthful of blood.


    And on his chest, there was a five-finger print hole unexpectedly, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wu Tongtian stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    In just a short moment, Long Prison and his fate seemed to be reversed.


    This was so thrilling that his blood couldn''t help but boil.


    next moment!


    Just as Wu Tongtian was stunned, Bai Xiaofei slapped Wu Tongtian again.


    "No, Lord Baidi! I am your little brother Wu Yanzu!"


    Wu Tongtian could not care about his own face at this moment, and even shouted out the "real name" that Bai Xiaofei had bestowed on him.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei looked at him upset and wanted to kill him easily, so he really screamed with all his strength.


    But immediately, the pain in the imagination did not happen, instead, a golden light gleamed on his body.


    Then, his whole body injuries healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "How is it possible? Could it be that... Could it be that Lord Baidi has also become the creator!" Wu Tongtian could only think of this possibility, his face full of horror.


    But after the shock, it was ecstasy!


    "Bold! Another nasty ant appeared!"


    At this moment, the Dragon God Jue, who had noticed the movement, teleported frantically.


    His speed is so terrible and fast, even time can''t stop his pace.


    When Wu Tongtian recovered, he saw Long Shen Jue''s fist, which had already hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely.


    Boom~


    This punch is a real hit! Make a deafening sound!


    The surrounding ground and space were all shattered by this violent punch, revealing terrible spatial cracks!


    The whole sky is changing color, as if afraid to anger the dragon **** Jue!


    Wu Tongtian was almost scared to pee...


    "Oh my God! Dragon God Jue is showing off!"


    "It''s over, no matter who it is, it will definitely die!"


    "No! That person is still standing still like a mountain! Obviously, the Dragon God Jue did not cause any harm to him! I know who this person is, besides Lord Ragus, who else!"


    Yu Yi and the others also ran over, and when they saw the scene in front of them, they roared, their eyes full of weirdness and surprise.


    That''s right!


    Long Shen Jue''s fist hit Bai Xiaofei''s head fiercely, although it seemed to crack the world apart.


    However, he couldn''t move any part of Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Huh, your strength is so small? Didn''t you eat?"


    Huh!


    The next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned his head and looked at Dragon God Jue with a playful expression on his face.


    "How is it possible! You...you!"


    Long Shen Jue was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but back again!


    You know, with his strength, it is easy to explode a planet casually!


    But now, he can''t even shake the head of the person in front of him!


    Why is that?


    He couldn''t understand it at all!


    In my heart, there was also a deep fear!


    "I see, you... are also a creator!" Dragon God Jue''s pupils contracted, staring at Bai Xiaofei firmly.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid." Bai Xiaofei said sarcastically.


    "Who on earth are you! Which powerful race disguised? Why did you come to earth to interfere with our Dragon Nest?"


    Dragon God Jue didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei was a human, so he asked.


    "Hehe, no more temptation, let me tell you the truth!"


    "I am a human, an upright human!"


    "Be dead, your Dragon Nest''s reputation may be very useful in the universe, but it doesn''t work for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and said coldly.


    "Who are you in the end!" Dragon God Jue said in anger.


    "Me, Bai Xiaofei is too."


    Wow!


    As soon as these words came out, Dragon God Jue was still in a state of persecution, because he didn''t even know Bai Xiaofei.


    But he didn''t know him, and the other Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others were all bombed.


    "What! It''s him! Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Why not Lord Ragus..."


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at an alien.

 Chapter 1256： projection

    "Longshen Jue, Bai Xiaofei is..."


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan quietly came to Long Shen Jue''s body and introduced him to Bai Xiaofei''s past.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Dragon God Jue raised his brows and understood something.


    Characters like Bai Xiaofei who have emerged in the "old age" will naturally become even more terrifying and insane characters in the new era.


    Thinking about it this way, it seemed that Bai Xiaofei could become a human creator.


    "It''s unimaginable!"


    Dragon God Jue looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, subconsciously full of respect.


    However, it is only a trace.


    It''s like seeing a "strong ant" and feeling a little bit emotional.


    He despised Bai Xiaofei and despised any human being!


    It''s not because Bai Xiaofei''s conduct is bad, or because he is not good in other aspects, but because...he is a "dragon" and Bai Xiaofei is just a "person".


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t notice the look of Dragon God Jue, and he didn''t care at all. Instead, he focused most of his attention on Zhang Fushan.


    This kind of "ball rape", to some extent, is even worse than Dragon God Jue and Dragon Prisoner.


    "You! What do you look at!"


    "Longshen Jue, this kid dares to look at me with that kind of eyes! Oh no, no, he dares to be disrespectful to you!"


    "Hurry up and take him down!"


    "He is the''spiritual leader'' of mankind. If you can win him, then the whole world and all mankind will surrender under your feet!"


    "What are you waiting for!"


    Zhang Fushan was very upset looking at Bai Xiaofei, and fanned the flames beside him.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Dragon God Jue really became interested.


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s strength makes him a little jealous. Therefore, he wants to "be courteous first", and if it is not possible, then "pawn"!


    "Bai Xiaofei, I think you have some misunderstandings about our Shenlong Group!"


    "The purpose of our dragons coming here, and the contribution of our Shenlong Group to the earth, I think you should see them very clearly!"


    "If human beings want to be truly powerful, they need the help of our dragon race!"


    "I think we can cooperate!"


    "This is a win-win method!"


    "What do you think?"


    Dragon God Jue reached out to Bai Xiaofei with a kind smile on his face.


    Even the Dragon Prisoner who groaned in the distance was out of his consideration at this moment. He only wanted to gain Bai Xiaofei''s trust now!


    "Cooperation?"


    "Haha! You look too high on yourself! What is cooperation? Only when the two parties have similar strengths can we discuss cooperation!"


    "Do you think your strength is enough? Can it be compared?"


    "To be honest! You don''t even deserve to lift me shoes!"


    "Unless the''ancestral dragon'' from your Dragon Nest comes to kiss him, maybe I will give him some face..."


    "But it''s not cooperation, but agreeing to let it be my pet and be my''dog''!"


    "As for you, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "Furthermore, do you think I don''t know your dragon wolf ambition?"


    "If you are not of my race, I think you should understand the truth that their hearts must be different!"


    "Don''t pretend to me anymore!"


    "Kneel down and confess!"


    "Maybe I can spare you a little life and let you play a role like the''watchdog'' of the earth."


    Bai Xiaofei turned a blind eye to the palm of Dragon God Jue, but instead said the above words.


    Everyone!


    Including Dragon God Jue, all are stupid!


    Even, everyone wondered if they were dreaming?


    Otherwise, if they were to be killed, they couldn''t believe that such an absurd thing would happen in reality!


    You know, in front of Bai Xiaofei, it''s not a cat or a dog!


    But a real dragon!


    A hundred thousand meters long dragon!


    Even its cultivation is at the level of creator!


    Just take it out, it will make people can''t help but worship in awe, wishing to kneel on the ground with a hundred beeps.


    But now, someone is so disrespectful, so rude, and insulting to a dragon!


    It was as if it was not a dragon in front of him, but...


    A bed bug.


    "Crazy! What a **** lunatic!"


    "It''s over! I''m afraid we and the earth will be bothered by him! Originally because Wu Tongtian injured the dragon prisoner, the dragon **** Jue was about to kill the earth-like creatures! Now after Bai Xiaofei said this, I am afraid that it is more than half. The creatures of the world are going to be extinct, but global destruction!"


    "If it was Master Lagos here, she would definitely not say such impulsive words without going through the brain! Compared to Master Lagos, Bai Xiaofei is still too tender, too vegetable, and too wasteful! I am! Let us watch the changes, and then wait for Master Lagus to save us!"


    Yu Yi and the others communicated wildly with their spirits.


    "Damn it!"


    Dragon God Jue broke out!


    He originally wanted to take advantage of Bai Xiaofei by slowing his troops.


    However, he did not expect that Bai Xiaofei could easily understand his purpose, and even abused him. This kind of result was unacceptable to him!


    "I want to smash you into pieces!"


    "No! Your sins can''t be washed away!"


    "Even if you die, you can''t make up for your blasphemy against our dragon clan, so I decided to let you live and let you endure the pain of eternal life."


    The dragon **** Jue was crazy, roaring hysterically.


    "Sorry, I am afraid I will disappoint you. I will indeed live forever, but not the pain of eternal life, but the pleasure of eternal life!"


    "right now¡­¡­"


    "I''ll give you back the punch I just received. You must hold onto it and don''t make me too boring!"


    The corners of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth were tilted and his body moved.


    Now, his strength is terrifying to the extreme, and his mighty level is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even the Dragon God Jue couldn''t realize how powerful Bai Xiaofei was!


    Although Bai Xiaofei was only the lower level creator''s cultivation base, he relied on various methods and invincible defense.


    At the beginning, even the ancient demon sect Li Wu, the superior creator, was killed alive by him!


    Not to mention the Dragon God Jue?


    Although Dragon God Jue looked unmatched, his strength was only a lower-level creator.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to kill a lower-level creator, it was as easy as eating and drinking.


    Don''t even say it''s a lower-level creator, even if it''s an intermediate-level creator, he still kills when he says kill.


    Only the superior creator can cause him a little trouble.


    As for the peak creator similar to Long Xingshui, which one is better than the other, then I am afraid that only after the trial will know.


    But now Bai Xiaofei did have the strength and confidence to compete with Long Xingshui.


    Even if you can''t fight, you still want to escape easily, not as embarrassed as before.


    "Idiot! Dare to be distracted in front of me! Give me death!"


    At this time, the Dragon God Jue Killing General came over.


    "Sorry, strength means being able to do whatever you want!"


    Bai Xiaofei held a charming arc at the corner of his mouth, and his fist suddenly blasted out!


    "Yeah!!!"


    Dragon God Jue also screamed, his fists went straight, and he wanted to fight Bai Xiaofei hard!


    "Extremely ridiculous!"


    Bai Xiaofei saw that this face was full of mockery, and the power of his fist soared by three points.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    As if Mars hit the earth, their fists collided fiercely.


    The terrible shock occurred in an instant, and all the surrounding people were lifted up immediately. The entire Dragon City had countless buildings bursting and collapsing, because it could not withstand such a force.


    At the same time these buildings exploded, and the arm of Dragon God Jue!


    "Ah! My arm! Impossible!"


    Dragon God Jue screamed frantically, looking at his bare shoulders in disbelief.


    He could not imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei was, but now, he finally realized a little bit.


    That is, Bai Xiaofei''s strength turned out to be something he couldn''t contend!


    "You...how could it be possible! Isn''t your cultivation base not the lower creator, but..."


    Long Shen Jue''s horrified eyes burst out, and he didn''t dare to finish the next words, because he was afraid that he could not accept it, and his heart broke down.


    As a human being, Bai Xiaofei''s strength reached the level of the creator, far beyond his imagination.


    And now, reality actually told him that Bai Xiaofei was not just a lower-level creator, but a more terrifying suspected intermediate-level creator...even a higher-level creator...


    This almost shattered the world view of Dragon God Jue!


    "Oh my god! Why is Bai Xiaofei so strong! Why is he so strong! What''s the matter! Even Dragon God Jue is not his opponent? I am not dreaming!"


    Mo Fan and the others were stunned, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes as if they were looking at God.


    Even Yu Yi opened his mouth wide, and said dullly: "This Bai Xiaofei is probably not weaker than Master Lagus..."


    Hearing the words, the people around looked at him with "careful expressions of mental retardation".


    Now the fool can see that Bai Xiaofei''s strength has reached a level that no one can imagine, even Dragon God Jue can''t compete!


    In this case, let alone Ragus, even if the entire Light Realm or even the entire Earth is united, it is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent!


    Therefore, everyone considers Yu Yi to be mentally ill!


    "Haha, sorry, I am indeed a lower-level creator!" Bai Xiaofei said truthfully.


    "Impossible! You lied to me! How could the lower-level creator be so powerful? Even, as a dragon, I can leapfrog the challenge, defeat the strong with the weak, and even beat the average middle-level creator..."


    "And you, it is impossible to crush me at the same stage, you..."


    "You are definitely not a lower-level creator! I don''t believe it!"


    Long Shen Jue''s self-confidence has been completely crushed, and he shook his head frantically at Bai Xiaofei.


    "Huh! Do you think that only dragons can leapfrog the challenge? Wrong! Humans also have infinite possibilities!"


    "right now¡­¡­"


    "You can go with peace of mind! I will take care of the Shenlong Group!"


    "Do not!"


    "Maybe in the future, its name will become''Baidi Group''!"


    Bai Xiaofei had a look of yearning on his face.


    Everyone who heard this was emotional, and they were all moved by Bai Xiaofei''s rhetoric!


    Compared to the dragons, they are certainly more willing to let Bai Xiaofei become the leader of mankind!


    If it was before, Bai Xiaofei''s strength was only the Great Heavenly King, they would of course dismiss Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, when Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength far surpassing the dragon **** Jue, they were all impressed by Bai Xiaofei, so they didn''t want to or dare to give birth to alienation!


    Besides, Bai Xiaofei''s future is infinitely bright!


    Even in the future, can they teach them how to practice and help them understand more laws, and then become the creator?


    If it is really possible, they are really willing to serve Bai Xiaofei as a horse!


    After all, there is no predecessor to lead the way, as long as you cultivate on your own and want to understand the level of the Creator, it is simply impossible!


    As long as there is a little mistake in the process of cultivation, it will be overwhelmed, and the road to eternal life will be cut off, and you will become the soul of wrongdoing.


    It''s like walking in the dark of the night, walking along the narrow path on the edge of the cliff. Any mistake will result in a broken body!


    But if Bai Xiaofei, an absolute powerhouse, escorted and gave pointers, then their chances of success would be much higher!


    Thinking about it this way, with the exception of a few people, the eyes of the other great kings looking at Bai Xiaofei were full of enthusiasm!


    "dead!"


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei''s fist was crushed against Dragon God Jue.


    This fist directly tore through the space, with the momentum of breaking through the ages and piercing everything, through the layers of protection of the Dragon God Jue, and appeared in front of the Dragon God Jue like a broken bamboo.


    If this punch is hit, the dragon **** Jue, the dragon, will immediately die suddenly!


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, at this critical moment, a majestic voice was transmitted from the void!


    A door of space suddenly appeared behind the dragon **** Jue, and then a somewhat illusory body walked out of it with his hands on his back, and then lightly patted out Bai Xiaofei''s fist.


    hiss!


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they looked at the people in disbelief.


    OMG!


    Who on earth was it that could easily block Bai Xiaofei''s mortal punch?


    It''s over, things seem to have changed!


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    "Master Long Xingshui!"


    Long Shen Jue looked back and suddenly screamed excitedly.


    Yes, the person here is Long Ying''s father, the pinnacle creator Long Xingshui who fought against Bai Xiaofei in the hidden world!


    This man has unimaginable terrifying power, and even has the deep background of becoming an ordinary master at any time!


    However, this person is too arrogant, and he does not want to be just a "little master"!


    He wants to be the most powerful kind of master!


    Therefore, his cultivation has been stuck at the level of the peak creator.


    But even so, Longxingshui can cross the universe and be invincible!


    "This person''s breath is terrible! Especially his eyes, without eyeballs! The blood-red hole seems to contain a terrible black hole!"


    Everyone looked at Long Xingshui with trepidation, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "It''s you! Long Xingshui!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and his expression became serious.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Long Xingshui looked at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated face, with a trace of regret and murder in his eyes.


    He never dreamed that his carelessness in the hidden world that day would cause trouble for raising a tiger, and even let Bai Xiaofei grow to this point!


    It''s incredible!


    "Huh! You know, you can''t get arrogant in front of me, go away! I will give my daughter a face and let you go this time." Long Xingshui said coldly.

 Chapter 1257： Dead still

    "Let me go?"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed furiously at the words.


    "Why, there is a problem?"


    The breath of Long Xingshui stirred up, and the whole world seemed to collapse, like a precursor to the end of the day!


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not moved. Instead, he looked up and down Long Xingshui carefully, cocked his mouth and said, "Of course there is a problem!"


    "You think it''s just a''phantom'' projected by your mind, I need to care about you?"


    "Unless you are coming! Do you deserve to yell in front of Lao Tzu?"


    Bai Xiaofei pointed to the point!


    At this moment, Long Xingshui''s body is somewhat illusory and illusory, which means that his body is still in the hidden world and cannot get out at all. I am afraid that he is still busy suppressing the "law fragments of the dragon''s will"!


    Under this circumstance, he is able to descend on the surface of the earth, naturally only a small area of ??the ghost is projected!


    "Oh? This is indeed just a clone of me..."


    "so what?"


    "Do you think my clone can''t suppress you?"


    "Since you are shameless, then I will catch you back to the hidden world!"


    "Let you see my daughter Long Ying with your own eyes and marry Long Zhan!"


    Long Xingshui''s expression was playful, and he even said this.


    "What? Long Zhan once wanted to kill Long Ying! He made such a big mistake, and you let him live! Even marry Long Ying to him!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei was immediately startled and angry.


    Boom!


    At the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s mood fluctuated and appeared flaws, Long Xing water moved!


    I saw his body appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei like a ghost, and then spread his five fingers, as if a "big hand", grabbed Bai Xiaofei''s face!


    This move not only wanted Bai Xiaofei''s life, but also wanted to destroy Bai Xiaofei''s soul!


    He wants Bai Xiaofei to die completely to avoid future troubles!


    "Despicable! You lied to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, and what Long Xingshui said just now was 80% used to deceive him to get angry.


    However, when he woke up, Bai Xiaofei''s face was suddenly full of sneers.


    "Haha! With your identity and cultivation level, do you need to provoke me to defeat? It seems that you are not confident about your clone!"


    While Bai Xiaofei was joking, his body shrank, as if it had become a "ball"!


    "Noisy!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Long Xingshui drank furiously and slammed his big hand on the "Bai Xiao Fei Ball".


    Whoosh~


    Bai Xiaofei was like a short-span kite, oh no, like a falling passenger plane, slamming straight towards the ground!


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, a huge pit with a radius of one thousand meters appeared on the ground!


    Up to 10,000 meters deep! Bottomless!


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be smashed through the earth at this moment and appeared on the other side of the earth.


    Of course, this is impossible...


    Everyone held their breath, clenching their teeth and lips, for fear that they would scream out of fear.


    They didn''t know whether Bai Xiaofei was alive or dead, so they could only hope in prayer.


    "Ha! This shameless pen, dare to pretend to be forced by Long Xingshui! I don''t know how to die!"


    "My lord! I''ll help you go down and take a look and get his body out!"


    "Just look at it!"


    Long Shen Jue saw the great joy, and then he was about to fly into the pit.


    "Be careful!"


    But immediately, Long Xingshui frowned to remind him and snorted loudly.


    Long Shen Jue looked back suspiciously, and saw that in the pit, a tattered shirt, but his body looked intact and his spirit was even more powerful, Bai Xiaofei flew out again!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Long Xingshui, you are nothing but the fuck!"


    "I can''t hurt Grandpa''s half hair at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, his face full of fighting spirit!


    If Long Xingshui came in person, he would naturally not be an opponent, and I am afraid that he would have to make the best of 36 strategies!


    But now, Long Xingshui''s body is equivalent to being trapped in the hidden world, and when only one clone can come, this clone is only the strength of the intermediate creator!


    With a full blow, Bai Xiaofei could not be hurt at all!


    Just now there was no shortage of Long Xingshui''s strength, Bai Xiaofei did not dare to take the initiative to attack, even abruptly withstood the opponent''s attack!


    But now that the true strength of Dragon Star''s water body is confirmed, then now, what the **** is hesitating?


    Letting go is a job!


    "Now! It''s your grandpa''s turn!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face is hideous, from defensive to offensive!


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Long Xingshui felt bad, he still underestimated Bai Xiaofei''s strength, or he overestimated the power of his clone!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei.


    This almost exploded his clone directly!


    It''s so **** upset, and it''s too shameful!


    "Don''t be proud!"


    Long Xingshui attacked again, unwilling to give up easily.


    "Go to Nima! Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    Bai Xiaofei drew out the golden divine sword, shouted a "slogan" casually, and then cut it out with a single sword!


    Click!


    The strength of Long Xingshui''s fist, which was as solid as a giant building, was instantly cut in half by Divine Sword Sword Qi.


    This divine sword was originally a treasure of one of the princes of the Lingxiao Palace, "Jinchuan".


    But Jinchuan could not exert the power of the Excalibur at all, but when Bai Xiaofei killed Jinchuan and seized the Excalibur, with his own cultivation base, the power of the Excalibur could be fully inspired by Bai Xiaofei!


    The power of this divine sword alone is comparable to the random blow of the intermediate creator!


    Under the full slash, the Intermediate Creator will be killed!


    "Second Form of Dragon Slaying Sword!"


    If a sword fails, Bai Xiaofei cuts another sword!


    The far-reaching power of the small world was poured into the divine sword by Bai Xiaofei, vowing to kill the clone of Long Xingshui on the spot, in order to take revenge on that day''s revenge a little bit!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Long Xingshui didn''t eat dry food either, the original power in his body blasted out without money, and he fought fiercely with Bai Xiaofei.


    But gradually, his disadvantages became apparent!


    He is just a clone, the power in the body comes from the original power in the small world, which is the power of the small world.


    And the power of the small world contained in his body could not be all of his body, only a few.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to splurge like Bai Xiaofei!


    After just a short time, his attack power became slower and weaker!


    Click!


    At some point in the next moment, his illusory body actually cracked!


    This means that the original power in his clone is about to be exhausted!


    "Oops! The power of the small world is about to disappear! It seems that I can only give up. It is impossible for me to let my clone die, otherwise it will waste the power of the world and a lot of ¡®thoughts¡¯!"


    After Long Xingshui analyzed it, he suddenly shot a space door behind him!


    "Bai Xiaofei, you wait for me!"


    After uttering a ruthless word, Long Xingshui actually retreated!


    "My lord! Take me with you!"


    Dragon God Jue also wanted to enter the door of space.


    But Long Xingshui waved his sleeves and knocked the Dragon God Jue back. Then, the door of space disappeared immediately!


    "Do not!!"


    Dragon God Jue couldn''t believe the reality before him, and he didn''t want to accept the reality abandoned by Long Xingshui!


    Hum!


    Just when the Dragon God Jue was in agitated mood, a sword light shone down, cutting Dragon God Jue''s body into two pieces!


    "I... I just died like this... I''m so unwilling!"


    After a strong resentment broke out in the body of Dragon God Jue, he died and couldn''t die again, and even the soul couldn''t escape. Don''t kill them all!


    "Oh my God! Bai Di is too fierce, break the dragon clan''s supreme powerhouse, kill the dragon **** Jue with one sword, this kind of power is invincible! No! It''s lawless!"


    A great king roared excitedly.


    Originally, in the world of the New Earth, the Shenlong Group and the Dragon Race were "Heaven"!


    But now, the powerful dragons have been defeated and killed by Bai Xiaofei one after another. In the eyes of everyone, they are simply doing things against the sky, so they can''t help but shout!


    They were all great heavenly kings, and the blood in their hearts was much less. Everyone acted for their own interests. But now, from Bai Xiaofei''s body, they seem to see the passionate feelings again, even with their own blood. It boils.


    Of course, after the excitement, it is the joy of the rest of your life.


    Originally they were all going to suffer the poisonous hands of the Dragon Prisoners, but now they don''t need to die, but can continue to be at ease, which is really cool!


    "Subordinates, thank you Lord Baidi for your life-saving grace! No, thank you Master for your life-saving grace!"


    Puff!


    At this moment, Wu Tongtian dragged his shaky body and knelt directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    If it were before, there was probably only one reason for him to bow down to Bai Xiaofei, and that was because he was afraid of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, and bowing down was not sincere!


    But now, his bowing is convincing and sincere.


    Because his life was indeed saved by Bai Xiaofei, now Bai Xiaofei not only saved his life, but also saved his dignity!


    Whether Bai Xiaofei can even make further progress in the future depends on whether Bai Xiaofei is supporting him?


    Under such circumstances, he bowed down to Bai Xiaofei and of course he was 100% willing, and he even wished to throw himself into the ground!


    "Get up."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled slightly, let out a soft energy, and lifted Wu Tongtian''s body.


    When Wu Tongtian faced himself in the past, he was full of arrogance. Even if he defeated Wu Tongtian easily, Wu Tongtian did not really identify with him.


    But now, it seems that Wu Tongtian finally surrendered!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei is not stingy, he is also the creator, and the dragon **** Jue can easily repair the body of the dragon prisoner...


    Long Shen Jue can do this kind of thing easily, and what Bai Xiaofei does will only make it easier.


    Huh!


    The next moment, the power of the world in Bai Xiaofei''s body was urged.


    I saw a light ball containing turbulent energy, emanating from the palm of Bai Xiaofei''s hand, and instantly penetrated into Wu Tongtian''s body.


    "this is?"


    Wu Tongtian felt that his body was surrounded by a wave of warm energy, and the various injuries on his body were recovering quickly. This feeling made him refreshed to the sky, and even made him groan comfortably.


    "It seems that I''m right, Lord Baidi is indeed a powerhouse at the creator level! Otherwise, it would never be possible to heal Wu Tongtian''s injury so easily!"


    There was no doubt in everyone''s mind.


    If Bai Xiaofei defeated Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui just now because of his strong strength, or because he was so strong that he could leapfrog the challenge, it cannot prove that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is really a creation level...


    But now, when everyone saw Bai Xiaofei''s power-defying ability that only the Creator had, they suddenly had no doubts.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei is the creator of a higher realm than them!


    After Wu Tongtian''s injury was completely repaired, Wu Tongtian immediately knelt down again, grateful for Dade''s shout: "Thank you, Master!"


    At the same time, Mo Fan waited for the Great Heavenly King to look at each other, and then they all knelt at Bai Xiaofei''s feet.


    The reason why they kneel down is because of awe and gratitude.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi, for arriving in time and saving my life!" Mo Fan and others said sincerely.


    However, in addition to Mo Fan, there is a great heavenly king standing alone, staring at Bai Xiaofei coldly.


    Surprisingly, it was Yu Yi, the fan of Lagus.


    "Oh? What do you seem to think of me?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Yu Yi, a little bit uncomprehending the other''s eyes.


    "Huh! It''s just you lucky this time, let''s do it first!"


    "If Master Ragus arrives before you, then the hero who rescued everyone today will be like the savior on the scene..."


    "It''s not destined to be you, but Lord Ragus!"


    "Only Master Ragus can bear such a glory, if I were you..."


    "I''m afraid I will give up this credit, claiming to be made by Master Ragus!"


    "In this case, I think Master Ragus will appreciate you very much, and even make you his confidant, just like me!"


    "I hope you think about it and don''t let this opportunity pass!"


    "By the way, when you are in front of Master Ragus, don''t forget to say...I recommend you."


    Yu Yi said these words indifferently, and didn''t know who gave him the courage.


    Everyone looked at Yu Yi as if looking at a fool, but Yu Yi''s expression was always calm and confused.


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei seemed to be forced by his own words, a disdainful smile appeared on his face, and after saying "but so" in his heart, he didn''t even want to say thank you, and then he was about to leave.


    "I''m going to Master Ragus, you can clean up the mess yourself."


    After Yu Yi finished speaking, his body swished into the sky.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally recovered, looking at Yu Yi''s back, and said lightly: "Hehe, I know where Ragus is, do you need me to tell you?"


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Yu turned around and looked at Bai Xiaofei condescendingly, his expression full of arrogance.


    "He and Fistmaster are in chaos...I was blown by a punch...Both went to heaven...or hell!" Bai Xiaofei squeezed his finger bones and said lightly.


    Quiet!


    The audience immediately fell into a deathly silence!


    Bai Xiaofei''s words are full of solemnity, and his expression is even more confused, making people unable to believe it.


    Besides, with Bai Xiaofei''s strength, there is no need to lie!


    And now, they finally understood why the information obtained by the Dragon Prisoner was that both Ragus and the Boxing Saint had disappeared.


    It turns out that they really disappeared, and they were all beaten to death by Bai Xiaofei!


    Recalling that Bai Xiaofei once had a grudge with these two, looking at it this way, the death of these two people is also natural, not injustice.


    Yu Yi''s body was stiff in the sky, as if he changed from a "dead" to a "zombie" in an instant

 Chapter 1258： wonderful

    What''s even more surprising is that a drop of sweat appeared on Yu Yi''s forehead.


    But now, his body is as rigid as iron, and he seems unable to move, so he wants to wipe, but he can''t lift his arm at all.


    No way, it''s not that he wants to be motionless...


    But when he heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, he was so frightened that he couldn''t move. The reason he could still stand on the sky was only because he still had a breath in his mouth and didn''t let it go.


    But the next moment, he finally couldn''t help but opened his mouth in horror. After the breath in his mouth was vented, he seemed to have lost all the sources of power.


    Whoosh!


    Then, his body fell directly freely, falling straight from the sky to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that when he was about to fall to the ground, his knees were bent instantly, and he landed directly in a "kneeling" position!


    Puff!


    Half of his body plunged into the ground.


    But he has no time to adjust his posture, or, what he wants is this posture, kneeling in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Master Baidi! I...I just fart!"


    At this moment, Yu Yi seemed to have changed from a "dead person" to a "big living person", and his words became more vivid and his expressions were extremely rich.


    The sweat on his forehead poured down like a waterfall, showing his panic inside.


    Without Ragus, he was nothing.


    What''s more, even if Ragus wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t be **** in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Just now when he didn''t know whether Ragus was alive or dead, he relied on Ragus'' "prestige" and dared to shout in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    But after knowing that Ragus was dead, he could do nothing at all except kneel and confess.


    He died once, and then his soul was not destroyed before he emerged from the "corpse world".


    He has tasted the taste of death, so on the one hand, he takes death very lightly and feels that it is "that''s the case."


    But on the other hand, he takes death very seriously because he "does not want to die again."


    Under the guidance of this kind of split thought, his personality is actually very strange, if it weren''t for "rebirth" that day and Lagus is inextricably linked.


    I am afraid that he might not even put Ragus in his eyes? Become a believer of Ragus.


    And now, the death of Ragus? His faith collapsed, as if returning to the helpless moment of the past.


    Kneeling at Bai Xiaofei''s feet, he looked both hateful and pitiful...


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to have a general knowledge of a "dead", compared to Yu Yi, his attention? Instead, he focused more on the other two people.


    One is the dragon prisoner.


    The second is Zhang Fushan!


    The dragon prisoner is seriously injured and dying at this moment? However, due to the inherent strength of the dragon clan, will he still be unable to die for a while? It can be put aside temporarily.


    But, Zhang Fushan!


    "Haha, in front of me? Can you still escape?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked coldly in a certain direction? Then he soared into the sky? Ascended to the very center of Dragon City!


    When Bai Xiaofei was fighting with Dragon God Jue and Dragon Xingshui just now? The other Dragon City dragons did not dare to participate.


    Are they all staying on the periphery? Waiting for the results.


    At this moment? Suddenly saw a human rising above the Dragon City? All of them are crazy!


    "Why! Why would Lord Dragon God make a human being so arrogant? Lord Dragon God? Where is he!"


    "Damn human! Get out of me!"


    "Kill!"


    After many dragons saw Bai Xiaofei, they all showed disgust and anger, and then they all flew towards Bai Xiaofei, trying to capture Bai Xiaofei or even kill it.


    "Humph!"


    A murderous intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he withdrew the divine sword!


    "cut!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei gave a clear drink? Waved the divine sword in his hand.


    Huhhhhhhhh...


    Hundreds of thousands of unmatched sword lights issued sharply, easily beheading the dragon people who dared to come forward.


    The corpses of these dragons were pouring down like dumplings? Finally, the remaining dragons came down, and they didn''t dare to move any more.


    They only dared to yell at the sky: "Lord Dragon God Jue, where are you! Come out, we need you!"


    "Hahahahaha! Your dragon **** Jue was cut off by Lao Tzu long ago! Show me a good look!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly, facing the corpse of Dragon God Jue with his big hand as if grabbing it.


    Immediately, the two halves of Dragon God Jue were caught in the sky by Bai Xiaofei, and they were shown to all the dragon people.


    After seeing the body of the dragon **** Jue, all the dragon men almost collapsed.


    There was even a dragon who shook his head and shouted: "No! I don''t believe it, this is a fake corpse! This is not Lord Dragon God Jue!"


    "Huh?" Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, very upset.


    Just when he was about to swing the divine sword, he wanted to kill all the dragon people.


    Shattered...


    I saw the corpse of Dragon God Jue, gradually swelling.


    In the end, it turned into two half-length dragons with a length of 100,000 meters!


    The long corpse of the dragon just floated above the dragon city, and the scene was really spectacular and shocked.


    "Do not!!!"


    Finally, after seeing the body of Dragon God Jue appearing, all the dragon people finally recognized the reality.


    Dragon God Jue was really dead, no one came to rescue them.


    "Master Baidi! We surrender! Please don''t kill us again!"


    At this moment, a dragon man who looked calmer opened his mouth and pleaded.


    The other dragons seemed to have become dementia, their faces were dull and did not react at all.


    "You stand here and don''t move, I will ask you something later."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the dragonman, and then went after Zhang Fushan.


    It turned out that Zhang Fushan was about to take advantage of the chaos, how could Bai Xiaofei let him succeed!


    "Ugh!"


    The dragonman looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, sighed, and stood there honestly.


    In fact, many dragons still saw and felt the scene of Bai Xiaofei fighting with the dragon **** Jue and Long Xingshui just now.


    He is one of them!


    Therefore, seeing that Bai Xiaofei could kill and defeat even Dragon God Jue and Long Xingshui, what else could they do besides surrendering.


    Besides, even Long Xingshui abandoned them, so what do they insist on?


    That''s right, the scene of Long Xingshui abandoning the dragon **** Jue, this dragon can see clearly, so he feels very chilling.


    The loyalty to Dragon Nest also produced a trace of cracks!


    "Hey! I didn''t expect Long Xingshui to abandon the dragon **** Jue, and unexpectedly helped me inexplicably!"


    "In this way, I control the Shenlong Group, it should be easier..."


    "After all, if the Shenlong Group does not have these dragon people, it will not function at all!"


    In the distant sky, a glimmer of joy flashed in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, thinking in his heart.


    But immediately, when he sensed Zhang Fushan''s breath, his face became cold again!


    At this moment, Zhang Fushan, with only one head left, was like a flea, jumping and fleeing rapidly in the huge dragon city.


    It turned out that when Bai Xiaofei appeared and killed some of the dragon men, the dragon man who took care of his head also went to join the battle and threw him aside.


    He found a chance this time, desperately!


    As a master of the great heavenly king level, although he only has one head left, he still hasn''t died with his strong strength and survivability.


    Every time he jumps, the distance is a full kilometer, which is very exaggerated.


    But for him, such a great heavenly king and higher gods, this distance seemed very reasonable.


    In fact, even if he has only one head left, he can still fly.


    And the reason why he escaped in such a clumsy way was because he didn''t dare to use his divine power, and he was afraid of being felt by Bai Xiaofei, so he was found chased and killed!


    Therefore, he used this primitive way to escape.


    However, even though he was meticulous and calculating, he still underestimated the power and insight of a creator from a distance.


    What''s more, this creator is Bai Xiaofei!


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, Bai Xiaofei appeared on a certain "point" Zhang Fushan was about to jump to, as if teleporting, as if he had calculated that Zhang Fushan would jump here and waited deliberately.


    "You...Bai Xiaofei!"


    Sure enough, in the next instant, Zhang Fushan''s figure appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, as if he was thrown into a net.


    Suddenly, Zhang Fushan''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    Huh!


    At the juncture of life and death, his reaction was extremely quick, and he directly bypassed Bai Xiaofei''s body. He did not dare to delay, let alone attack, and only dared to flee without looking back!


    At the same time, he was praying in his heart, praying that Bai Xiaofei would not chase after him!


    Everyone just assume they haven''t seen it before!


    What he thought was beautiful!


    But the reality turned out to be...Bai Xiaofei really didn''t chase!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, and the faint voice hit Zhang Fushan''s soul!


    "If you dare to run, I don''t mind kicking your head like a ball."


    Wow!


    These words were like a basin of cold water, poured directly on Zhang Fushan''s head, causing his head to immediately stop in the air.


    How powerful is Bai Xiaofei, if he really kicked him on the head, his head would explode like fireworks in an instant!


    Now, he dared not run away.


    He ran to survive, and if he couldn''t run away, he could only take one step at a time.


    Zhang Fushan turned his head back in tears and looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and he couldn''t move as if he was trapped in the air.


    This scene is a bit funny, Bai Xiaofei hugged his arms with a playful face, flew in front of Zhang Fushan, and shouted: "Why should you be a''ball rape"?"


    "In order to... survive..."


    Zhang Fushan was also a bachelor, and he didn''t dare to conceal the least.


    "What about now, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and looked directly at Zhang Fushan''s eyes.


    "I...I am willing to reform and renew my life for the earth! No, it is to contribute! As long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to do anything!"


    Zhang Fushan said hurriedly.


    His words are sincere. After all, he is the ultimate wall-man, whoever is strong, he will cling to whoever is strong. Now Bai Xiaofei is the best performer, and he is eager to rely on the uncle Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei laughed a little when he heard this, but after thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "Are you the lord of the mountain world?"


    "Yes! Yes! I am in charge of the mountain world! But now, the mountain world is yours! No, the whole world is yours!" Zhang Fushan''s eyes lit up and said flatly.


    "Don''t talk about those useless, let me ask you a question. It is said that your rise depends on a mysterious mountain, isn''t it?" Bai Xiaofei was very curious.


    "Uh... Exactly."


    Zhang Fushan hesitated, but nodded.


    Then, under Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, Zhang Fushan described in detail the process of his rise.


    Really full of fantasy colors!


    It is as if Zhang Fushan is the protagonist in a novel. Every step seems to have been carefully arranged, and then he becomes the king of heaven smoothly.


    The key to this is all because of a mysterious mountain!


    "interesting."


    Bai Xiaofei became interested, and wanted to see what the mysterious mountain looked like.


    Listening to Zhang Fushan''s description, the mountain seemed to be spiritual, not a dead thing, but...a living thing!


    Even in Zhang Fushan''s heart, he never regarded that mountain as a dead thing, but as a spiritual teacher, a faith-like existence.


    "That big mountain is in the mountain boundary?" Bai Xiaofei asked.


    "Yes, right at the mountain boundary!"


    "But... there are countless mountains in the mountain world. That mountain can be disguised as any mountain in the mountain world. It always approaches me every time. I can''t find it anyway..."


    "If you are interested in it and want to find it in the mountains, I am afraid you will be disappointed."


    Zhang Fushan didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could see through the disguise of that mysterious mountain.


    At the same time, he didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to put his idea on the mysterious mountain.


    Because this makes him very embarrassed, after all, Da Shan is his "mentor", he does not want to betray!


    Compared to the earth, that mysterious mountain made him feel more belonging and more grateful.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you can just lead the way at that time."


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, a ray of light hit Zhang Fushan''s body, helping him repair his body.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    Zhang Fushan nodded gratefully.


    However, there was some anxiety in his heart, as if he was afraid that the mountain would be poisoned by Bai Xiaofei.


    But now that he can''t protect himself, he can only follow his orders.


    "I think it can avoid Baidi''s tracking. After all, there are countless mountains in the mountain boundary, almost over 100 million. Baidi wants to find a target from it, it is like finding a needle in a haystack." Zhang Fushan comforted himself.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei stamped another mark on Zhang Fushan''s body.


    "You can go now. When I need you, I will find you." Bai Xiaofei sent Zhang Fushan away.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Fushan immediately flew away silently like a pardon.


    He is so quiet, naturally, he is afraid of alarming other great kings. After all, his "ball rape" behavior just now is very hateful.


    Bai Xiaofei let him go, but that doesn''t mean that others won''t beat him!


    After Zhang Fushan left, Bai Xiaofei flew back.


    Soon, he saw the dragon man, and he stayed there.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Xiaofei asked the dragon man head-on.

 Chapter 1259： fear

    "The little dragon''s name is''Long Zheng''."


    The dragon man raised his head and replied respectfully.


    "Long Zheng? That''s a good name." Bai Xiaofei said casually.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Long Zheng said flatteredly.


    He was very different from the other dragons'' attitude towards Bai Xiaofei.


    The other dragons treated Bai Xiaofei either with hatred or disdain, and they looked down upon Bai Xiaofei as a mere human being.


    But Long Zheng was different. When he faced Bai Xiaofei, his tone and expression were full of respect.


    He believed that since Bai Xiaofei had cultivated to become the Creator, he had surpassed ordinary dragon people in all aspects and had become a more advanced existence.


    Unless they become the master of cultivation, any dragon clan is not qualified to show superiority in front of Bai Xiaofei!


    He sees this very clearly and is very sensible.


    In fact, the reason why he can be so objective is because Long Xingshui abandons the scene of Dragon God Jue, which completely wakes him up.


    He wholeheartedly faces the Dragon Nest, but Dragon Nest... may not really care about him.


    As a lower god, although his strength and status are far inferior to Dragon Prison and Dragon God Jue, since he has reached the **** level, how can he not have his own thoughts and his own way?


    His goal is no different from other powerhouses, they all want to climb higher mountains and become a stronger powerhouse.


    The premise of all this is to live!


    Although he is a dragon, he has the glory of the dragon!


    However, when his life was threatened, even when Dragon Nest abandoned him, then he also needed to give up some glory.


    Because sometimes, Glory cannot be eaten or lived.


    At the critical moment, you still have to rely on yourself!


    And now, he is standing in front of Bai Xiaofei, this is the key in the key!


    As long as he performs well, then he can stand out? Even take the place of Dragon Prisoner!


    After all, the Shenlong Group is the industry of the dragon family and needs to be controlled by the dragon people? Even if the staff inside are replaced by humans, it will take a process.


    At this time, he could seize the opportunity to become Bai Xiaofei''s agent in the Shenlong Group.


    In this way, at this important moment of the Shenlong Group''s suffering? He will not be affected? On the contrary, he will have more resources and status!


    And? Completely climb the strongest man on earth...that is, Bai Xiaofei''s big backing!


    This is not the key, so what is the key?


    "Let me take a tour of Shenlong Group?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Long Zheng? Although he was asking, it was actually a request.


    "Can''t ask for it."


    Long Zheng worked hard to calm his inner excitement, but his slightly trembling lips still showed that he was not as calm as he seemed at the moment.


    Then? In the eyes of many dragons jealous, envy and hatred? Bai Xiaofei and Long Zheng flew into the headquarters of Shenlong Group!


    At the same time? The Dragon Prisoner was also found by Mo Fan and others, but they didn''t dare to move? Just holding the seriously injured Dragon Prisoner? Waiting for Bai Xiaofei''s order at any time.


    On the other side? After Bai Xiaofei entered the headquarters of Shenlong Group? The first thing he saw was countless robots!


    I saw these robots are working orderly and extremely fast.


    Seeing the arrival of Bai Xiaofei and Dragon Prisoner? These robots didn''t show the slightest bit of expression, and they were quickly confused.


    Take a closer look? Bai Xiaofei discovered that these robots were being produced, and they were human armor and dragon armor.


    "This is a workshop for making low-level armor..."


    Long was eagerly introducing.


    It turns out that the main purpose of these armors is to sell. There are hundreds of interface areas on the earth. There is a huge demand for low-level armors.


    Through this mass production and sales, Shenlong Group has gained a lot of wealth, resources and hearts!


    Next...


    "This is a teleportation room, but it can be teleported to any position of the earth in an instant..."


    "This is the training room, where various energy spars are used to form a large feng shui array, gathering the energy of heaven and earth, which can speed up the cultivation speed ten times or even a hundred times..."


    "This is the monitoring room. Almost 90% of the world is controlled and monitored by the Shenlong Group. Through intelligent optical brain analysis and calculation, big data is formed to facilitate the analysis of earth creatures..."


    "here is¡­¡­"


    Walking down each area, Bai Xiaofei was completely shocked!


    How does Grandma Liu feel about entering the Grand View Garden? He finally feels it now!


    Compared with the Shenlong Group, the rest of the earth is simply the countryside in the countryside!


    No, it''s like an ant nest at all!


    Not the same magnitude!


    Even the light world, which has the most advanced resources and technology, is insignificant compared to the Shenlong Group, and is not worth mentioning.


    Before he knew it, Bai Xiaofei came to the last area.


    At the sight, there is a huge building in front of it, covering an area of ??about a province, with a vast atmosphere, towering palaces, castles, forests, deserts, lakes and other environments and facilities, stretching endlessly, magnificent!


    In the sky, the energy condenses into a few big characters "Paradise of the Gods"!


    "This is?" Bai Xiaofei was startled.


    Damn it!


    Long Zheng was shocked, and he fell directly to the ground, then quickly got up and knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei and shouted!


    "Master Baidi! This is the first time that this''Paradise of the Gods'' little dragon has seen this. Although I have heard of this plan before, I have never participated in it. I just regarded it as an idea. I didn''t expect it now... The **** of the Dragon Prisoner really built a prototype..."


    Long Zheng''s expression was very frightened, as if he was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would get angry, he hurriedly separated himself from the relationship.


    "What do you mean? Tell me carefully." Bai Xiaofei had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after listening to Long Zheng''s words, Bai Xiaofei''s face showed a deep killing intent!


    This paradise of gods turned out to be an imagination of Dragon Prisoners.


    After the dragon **** Jue descends, he wants to let the dragon **** Jue use the supreme mana to open the entrance to the channel connecting other worlds, and then invite the creatures of the other world to enter the earth.


    After that, use the humans and other creatures on the earth as playthings and throw them into the paradise of the gods, for those species in other worlds to kill, play with and even eat!


    Such vicious thoughts were also thought of by the Dragon Prisoner!


    It seems that Dragon Prison has never regarded humans as adults. No, it should be that he has never respected human beings...


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and clenched his fists slightly.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    He brazenly shot, and even directly wanted to erase this so-called paradise!


    Then, I saw a giant hand appeared above the sky, and then slammed it!


    Boom boom boom boom...


    This so-called paradise was wiped out in an instant, and the dragon prisoner''s "hard work" was instantly destroyed.


    But immediately, a small space storm suddenly appeared in the central area of ??the ruins.


    Only a moment later, this small storm turned into a black hole, and a space gate was about to appear!


    "Oops! The Dragon Prisoner has even positioned all the doors connecting the different worlds, and he is ready to open the Dragon God Jue!" Long Zheng screamed.


    "Huh! Break it to me!"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow, and blasted out a more violent punch!


    After the boom!


    I saw a crystal-clear "space gate" completely formed!


    Long Zheng: "!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei: "..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s original intention was to smash the black hole, but he didn''t expect it to be counterproductive and turned the black hole directly into a space gate!


    The gate of this space looked very tall. It was obvious that it should have been designed by Dragon Prison a long time ago, but it didn''t really take shape because it didn''t have strong energy infused into it.


    Now Bai Xiaofei was self-defeating, just in time to completely complete the starry sky gate.


    But the matter is over, the regret is over, Bai Xiaofei has a cold smile on his face.


    "Huh! I want to see, what alien creatures did Long Zheng contact with dared to descend on earth, and even use humans as food and supplies?"


    Hearing this, Long Zheng only felt a puff of evil spirit rushing into the sky, making him feel goose bumps all over his body.


    His face is also a little dignified, his eyes are always staring at the door of space, wanting to see if any external species will actually come out!


    If it does happen, I''m afraid it will be bad!


    Boom!


    next moment!


    A breath of horror suddenly passed from the door.


    The breath seems to come from hell, as if a demon king of the world is about to appear, to destroy the earth!


    "Oh my God! What kind of breath is this creature? Why is it so brutal and terrifying!"


    Long Zheng''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe his feelings. He murmured: "In my impression, alien creatures are also intelligent creatures. How can they have this kind of aura? They are simply beasts, no, they are fierce beasts! It''s still the most powerful ferocious behemoth!"


    While talking, suddenly the starry sky door shook violently!


    Then, I saw a big rough hand scratching the door frame and sticking out of it!


    This big hand is covered with black long hair, and the long hair alone is several meters long, like a black long whip!


    And the length of this arm is amazing, more than 30 meters!


    Obviously, the owner of this big hand looks like a giant!


    "No, I see, it turned out to be a Titan!"


    Long Zheng yelled in horror, and finally knew what kind of creature it was.


    It turned out to be one of the branches of the tyrannical race "Giant Race" in the universe, called "Titan Giant"!


    Although the giants are in human form, they are actually more like beasts!


    Although they have organs similar to humans, they even look the same in appearance, but bigger!


    But their character is very different from human beings, full of desire to kill, treating other races except the giants, it is simply a demonic existence.


    If an analogy is to be made, the giant tribe is almost equivalent to the former "primordial demon", but the number of giant tribes far exceeds the number of primitive demon.


    Therefore, although in terms of overall strength, the giants cannot be compared with the Primordial Demon.


    But with the advantage of numbers, the giants can still wreak havoc on the universe, and no one can stop!


    Right now, there is a giant in the Star Gate!


    The arms are more than 30 meters long, how tall is the body?


    I''m afraid it will be more than 100 meters!


    Just don''t know how powerful it is?


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and waited seriously!


    Roar!


    The huge hand was pushed out from the starry sky gate, followed by a roar!


    The sound wave shook, set off countless flying rocks, and shattered the ruins below again!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge and hideous head emerged from it.


    This head is about the size of a house, with a big mouth open, and the roar can easily blast the heads of ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, it is a Titan Giant! Seeing this starry sky gate is connected to the legendary''Titan Star''!"


    "However, the taller the Titan Giant is, the stronger the strength. The Titan Giant in front of you is only a hundred meters away. The strength should only be a lower god, which is equivalent to mine."


    "Master Baidi, why don''t you let me surrender him?"


    After Long Zheng analyzed the strength of the Titan Giant, he even took the initiative to invite Ying, wanting to show his strength and loyalty.


    "Okay, you try it." Bai Xiaofei nodded.


    However, he is not optimistic about Long Zheng.


    Although this Titan giant is only the cultivation base of the lower god, his strength is terrifying, and the explosive power is contained in his body, which makes people shocked!


    The total energy in his body is probably much more than the total of ten dragons.


    Therefore, although Long Zheng is similar to his cultivation base, he wants to overcome it, but it is as difficult as climbing!


    "terrible!"


    "This is just a lower god, and his height is already over 100 meters..."


    "If it''s a middle-level god, upper-level god...or even the creator...master? Then...how tall should it be? How big?"


    "How strong will the strength be? It''s incredible!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart turned overwhelmingly violent, although the "little giant" in front of him is not worth mentioning, but the starry sky gate that connects the Titans is a great hidden danger!


    Ho Ho Ho!


    As soon as the head of the Titan appeared, the body crawled out, and then stood on the sky, patting his chest and roaring!


    And in the starry sky gate behind him, there seemed to be other giant roars!


    It seems that the comer is not just a Titan!


    "Oops, I can barely deal with this titan..."


    "But if the opponent is an army of giants and thousands of horses, then if they come out together, let alone me, even the entire Dragon City... and even the entire earth will not be destroyed?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want that much for now, anyway, Lord Baidi is in the line, I will kill this guy in front of me first!"


    After hearing the roar of the beast, Long Zheng felt anxious.


    Then, with the momentum of thunder, it crushed towards the Titan giant.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, his attack hit the Titan Giant.


    His attack was terrifying, splitting a mountain was as easy as eating and drinking, but now he attacked the Titan Giant, and even the long black hair on the opponent''s body could not be cut off.


    "How is it possible! Isn''t he also a lower god?" Long Zheng almost vomited blood, shouting frantically.


    Moo!


    The giant''s reaction seemed a little slow, and it was not until he was attacked that he finally recovered!


    Then he grabbed Xiang Longzheng!


    His speed is extremely fast, and between his arms waving, he carries lightning and thunder, as if he is holding a storm in his hand.


    "What a terrifying energy!"


    When Long Zheng saw this scene, his face was full of horror, he didn''t dare to face it head-on, and flashed away.


    Otherwise, if you let him be caught by big hands, I''m afraid you won''t be crushed into a ball of meat immediately, you can''t die again.


    "Quack! Is this the earth!"


    Suddenly, a few more Titans came out of the starry sky gate.


    The last titan giant, wearing a battle armor, spoke out, like a noble among the giants, quacking laughed.

 Chapter 1260： Plan

    "My God! Lord Baidi''s methods are beyond my imagination! Is this the power of the Creator!"


    Long Zheng was stunned, unable to imagine that everything in front of him was happening in front of him.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho! !


    At this moment, the other Titans roared frantically when they saw that the little head of Kris was turned into a blood ball.


    However, whether it was because of being too scared, or because of their higher intelligence, they did not attack Bai Xiaofei at all, but directly wanted to jump back into the starry sky gate.


    "Humph! Where to escape! Give me all refinement!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and poured out infinite divine power, instantly crushing the few lower god-level Titan giants into meatloaf, and then refining them into blood cells.


    Originally, he wanted to directly refine the Titan giants, including Kris, into nothingness, but he did not expect that their body energy was too strong and condensed. In the end, it did not turn into nothingness, but what remained. The essence of their energy...that is, the "Giant Blood"!


    This is a windfall.


    "What a terrifying blood energy!"


    Long Zheng came to Bai Xiaofei''s side with an unbelievable look on his face: "Titan giants are very powerful, and among all races in the universe, they are almost invincible of the same order!"


    "Their flesh and blood is something that all races want to study. Our Shenlong Group has always wanted to get the flesh and blood of giants, but unfortunately there is no chance!"


    "Master Baidi, if you can give me this thing, I promise that through the efforts of our Shenlong Group, 80% of the genetic potions containing the blood of the Titans can be researched!"


    "If this kind of potion is given to ordinary people, it will probably immediately give people invincible power..."


    "Even if you can get the flesh and blood of a creator-level Titan Giant... then... then I can''t even imagine it!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help showing a lot of hot and greedy expressions in his eyes.


    Originally, the allure of this thing was too great. If he was alone, it would be a wishful thinking to get the flesh and blood of the Titan.


    Even if you want to get the flesh and blood of low-level Titans, it is almost impossible.


    Because, all kinds of giants in the universe, whether they are stronger "Saiyan giants" or weaker "Titan giants", they are all social creatures.


    The number easily exceeds tens of millions, even hundreds of millions!


    In this case, even a cosmic giant with a life-dominant level would not want to provoke the giants.


    What''s more, among the giants, there are many masters at the dominating level.


    Of course, there is also a giant tribe that acts alone? It is the strongest giant tribe in the legend, named "Star Giants"!


    The height of this giant is comparable to that of a galaxy. It is so exaggerated that it is unimaginable. It eats stars in normal days, and its strength crushes ordinary dominators.


    Only the kind of top master-level master? Can he not be afraid of the star giants.


    Of course? This kind of thing only exists in the legend, just like the ancient demon? Very few...


    "Titan''s genetic potion?"


    Bai Xiaofei showed interest.


    But immediately, he said with a stern expression: "I''ll talk about it later, there are more important things to do now!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he teleported to the door of the starry sky.


    "Oh? How did I forget this''Gate of Hell''!" Long Zheng screamed in his heart.


    That''s right? In Long Zheng''s heart? The starry sky gate to Titan? It is the gateway to hell!


    "However, with the presence of Lord Baidi, this door should be easily destroyed." Long Zheng was relieved again.


    Of course? He didn''t have confidence in himself? He had inexplicable confidence in Bai Xiaofei.


    As long as the giants of the Titans discover the anomaly? Destroy this starry sky gate? Then the Titans want to enter the earth again? It is simply wishful thinking.


    Because the Earth and Titan are basically at two extreme points in the universe.


    Want to teleport? Unless there is a starry sky coordinate, it is possible to open a starry sky door.


    As for the starry sky gate in front of him, it was obvious that Dragon Prison knew the starry sky coordinates of Titan? and then penetrated.


    According to Dragon Prison¡¯s temperament, there is a high probability that the Titan star does not know the coordinates of the earth¡¯s starry sky.


    In this case, as long as the door of the starry sky is destroyed, there will be no intersection between Titan and Earth!


    Just as Long Zheng was thinking in his heart, suddenly, a scene that frightened him to the extreme happened!


    "Master Baidi!"


    Long Zheng couldn''t help screaming even more.


    Because, in his line of sight, he saw Bai Xiaofei watching the door of the starry sky, and then, he went in!


    Then, there was no sign!


    Long Zheng was almost scared to death, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was caught by some Titan giant master at the Star Gate?


    But he thought about it carefully and found that Bai Xiaofei had entered actively, not passively.


    Thus¡­¡­


    Long Zheng had a thought in his heart that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Oh my God, Lord Baidi is using Titan as his back garden? Want to stroll around?"


    Although he felt that this situation was impossible, the reality told him that Bai Xiaofei did just that!


    When the dragon was speechless, he boldly came to the door of the starry sky, and then looked inside.


    I saw that at the other end of the starry sky gate, there was a strange cosmic space connected!


    Because of the existence of the Stargate, the extreme environment in space did not affect the Shenlong Group.


    Then, Long Zheng looked around.


    At the limit of my eyesight, I finally saw an earthy yellow planet that looked very vast.


    This is Titan!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s shadow was long gone.


    Gurgle!


    Long Zheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva again and again, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It seems that now, Master Baidi is really going to Titan Star, what exactly does he want to do? Is it to find the place?"


    "Although the Titan Giant is not the strongest among the giants, it is still unparalleled in strength!"


    "What''s more, their number is almost in the hundreds of millions!"


    "Under this circumstance, what will Master Baidi..."


    Just when Long Zheng''s face became paler and paler, he even wondered whether he should try to close the door of space by himself.


    Suddenly, a palm of his hand reached the door of the starry sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!! Don''t kill me!!!"


    Long Zheng was thinking about it, and when he saw this suddenly, he screamed desperately in fright.


    "What is it! It''s me!"


    Bai Xiaofei walked out of the door of the starry sky and shouted angrily.


    "Gah? Lord Baidi? Why are you!" Long Zheng returned to his senses, his face dumbfounded.


    "Nonsense! Who am I?" Bai Xiaofei rolled his eyes.


    Then, he used supreme divine power to close the door of the starry sky, and then made a disguise so that the other side of the universe could not find the door of the starry sky.


    On his side, you can open it at any time.


    Of course, only he can open it.


    "But...you...didn''t you go to Titan?" Long Zheng watched Bai Xiaofei move blankly.


    "Damn! Do you think I''m a fool? Titan has a dominant presence, am I going to die!"


    "I just went and looked around to see if any other giants found this starry sky gate..."


    "But now, it seems that only the small wave of Khise knows the existence of Stargate, so it''s much easier!"


    Bai Xiaofei touched his chin and analyzed.


    "You... why don''t you completely destroy the starry sky door, but keep it? Don''t... you still want to use it in the future?" Long Zheng asked in astonishment what he thought of.


    "You don''t need to worry about these!"


    "From now on, this place will be sealed off, no one is allowed to enter!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about genetic potion."


    Bai Xiaofei waved his hand and changed the topic.


    The Titans mattered a lot, and he still hadn''t figured out how to deal with it.


    I''m afraid, I have to wait until later to discuss with the blue steward.


    Because, just after he refined Kelly, he also got Kelly''s memory.


    Including how Qiz cultivated and grew up step by step, and then went to various planets to conquer and kill, etc.!


    And what impressed Bai Xiaofei most was naturally the scenes of the giants invading other planets.


    Their Titans are like locusts in the universe, and the number is over 100 million.


    The scary thing is that they are not as small as locusts, but huge!


    The smallest giant is more than 100 meters tall.


    As for those who are less than 100 meters tall, they are generally minor "little giants."


    In addition to giants over 100 meters, there are countless giants of kilometers!


    There are even dozens of giants measuring 10,000 meters or tens of thousands of meters!


    These giants with a height of over ten thousand are generally at the creation level!


    However, these are not the most terrible!


    Among the Titans, there is also the strongest person leading this hundreds of millions of giants, a giant with a height of almost one million meters!


    The giant''s eyes are like stars, and the light emitted can easily melt the stars.


    There is no doubt that this is the master of Titan''s master!


    Invincible among invincibility!


    Even under his hand, there are two horrible existences with a height of several hundred thousand meters.


    The cultivation base far exceeds the creation level, but it has not reached the master level cultivation base...


    But in Bai Xiaofei''s view, these two giants have already reached the dominance level!


    Although, the master possesses various laws and supernatural powers that are not available in other stages.


    However, with its endless body energy, the giants seem to be able to smooth out this obstacle!


    Otherwise, how can it be invincible at the same level?


    In this way, then, in general, the Titans have a real master! And two terrifying powerhouses who have not yet become masters, but are suspected of possessing mastering power!


    In addition, there are dozens of masters of creation.


    There are about tens of thousands of god-level masters!


    The rest of the ordinary giants below the **** level are over 100 million!


    This kind of combat power is so strong that one is unwilling to accept and unwilling to believe...


    However, Kuisi''s memory tells Bai Xiaofei that this is all true!


    Even this Titan star is not the only giant''s lair in the universe!


    In the universe, there are many giants, and the Titans are just one of them!


    "Quis is just one of the tens of thousands of god-level giants. His disappearance should not be able to attract the attention of the high-level giants..."


    "After all, I know from his memory that even if the various tribes of the Titans are fighting each other, sometimes many giants will die, even among them, god-level giants!"


    "In this case, no one should notice the existence of the Star Gate."


    After Bai Xiaofei carefully confirmed that there were no errors in all aspects, he was finally convinced that the gate of the earth and the starry sky should be no problem at present.


    And in this safe situation, there is a "back door" to Titan!


    Then, there are too many things available.


    For example, isn''t it a good idea to use the flesh and blood of Titan giants to refine genetic potions?


    Even if you study the gene potion to the extreme, your own cultivation level may be greatly improved!


    His current strength and cultivation base are almost invincible at the same level. If he still has the infinite energy similar to the giant clan, then... he will really go against the sky!


    "Long Zheng, this is the blood of the lower gods and giants. I will leave it to you to study now."


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally handed a part of the giant blood into Long Zheng''s hands.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! The villain must live up to his hopes and research the genetic potion as soon as possible!" Long Zheng replied respectfully.


    However, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei''s hands, the blood of Kies!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei turned his hand to collect the blood of Kris.


    Now Long Zheng is just a low-level god, not even a middle-level god, and it is a bit wrong to give him the essence of Kris.


    Even, I''m afraid it will make Long Zheng selfish, which is not good.


    Therefore, let Long Zheng study the blood of the lower **** giant, and if Long Zheng performed well, then give the blood of Kuis to Long Zheng.


    Of course, Bai Xiaofei didn''t care whether Long Zheng would become a middle **** by this, he didn''t care about this at all.


    He just wanted to get genetic potion, but before that, he couldn''t completely believe in Long Zheng.


    Only when Long Zheng showed strength and loyalty, Bai Xiaofei would completely hand over some things and resources to Long Zheng''s hands.


    "These few drops of blood are already invaluable. I didn''t even dare to be a treasure before! I can''t be greedy. As long as I prove my value and loyalty, I believe I will become the confidant of Lord Baidi sooner or later. of!"


    Long Zheng was not in a hurry either, and quickly curbed his greed.


    Moreover, because of Bai Xiaofei''s various scenes of killing Kris, and his return on Titan...


    Let him stand on Bai Xiaofei''s side more firmly!


    As for the dragons?


    Haha, go to hell!


    Bai Xiaofei noticed the emotional fluctuations of the Dragon Clan, and couldn''t help smiling in his heart: "It seems that the Zulong''s imminent death makes the Dragon Clan not united at all!"


    "This... is my chance!"


    "Compared to Titan...it seems like Dragon Nest..."

 Chapter 1261： Figure

    There are many plans in Bai Xiaofei''s heart...


    However, the most urgent task is to take the Shenlong Group and turn it into its own use, and even use the power of the Shenlong Group to greatly increase the average strength of the entire earth.


    In this way, if Bai Xiaofei really played against Dragon Nest or Titan in the future, he would not have to fight alone for a long time.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei called Yu Yi, Mo Fan and others together and asked them to "protect" the Shenlong Group.


    Of course, it is called protection, which is actually to let them monitor each other.


    And Bai Xiaofei went to the Light Realm non-stop, preparing to completely conquer the Light Realm.


    Compared with the Shenlong Group, the Light Realm is a bit worse, but it far exceeds other interfaces, especially the resources and energy that the New Realm possesses.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely grasp the power of the light world, it will also be a great help for him and the whole world.


    Another point is that behind the light world, there is a giant "winged human race".


    Bai Xiaofei was afraid that Lucifer, Abaddon and the others would secretly contact the Upper Wing Human Race, then it would be a bad thing.


    Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, he naturally had to go to the Light Realm as soon as possible to suppress this danger in the beginning.


    Although he has planted thoughts in the bodies of Lucifer and Abaddon, he can track their every move at any time, but who knows if this ancient race has any other mysterious abilities that he doesn''t know?


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei turned into a meteor in the sky that no one could see, the speed was incredible, and it quietly descended into the light world!


    Outside the Light Realm, there is a huge and dazzling protective shield, which can be seen from a distance of a million miles away.


    And this protective cover, as the name suggests, is to prevent outsiders from entering, even if a master of the Great Heavenly King level wants to break through this protective cover to enter it, it is impossible.


    However, for Bai Xiaofei, it couldn''t be simpler without causing anyone to enter it.


    It''s not as easy as passing through an impossible protective cover, but like walking into the big garden of the house swaggering.


    "Hehe, this is my world right away, which is equivalent to walking into the back garden." Bai Xiaofei thought to himself.


    When he came to the light world, Bai Xiaofei found that there had been an earth-shaking change since he last came.


    You know, the time he came to the Light Realm and killed the Lord of the Light Realm? He was already shocked by the sight of the Light Realm.


    Back then, when there was no abnormal change in the world? Every corner of the light world was full of "light energy"!


    This energy is ubiquitous and can generate any house, building, and other practical tools visible to the naked eye.


    Even these energies can be transformed into various energy assistants to provide various services for the wing people.


    In addition, light energy can also assist people in their cultivation? It can also transport people to any corner...


    All kinds of convenience? All kinds of magic, no wonder Wingers once regarded this place as heaven!


    And it? To some extent, it deserves the reputation of heaven.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei descended? Can''t help but behead the Lord of the Light Realm and the Four Archangels!


    Also surrendered the providence of the light world!


    The most terrifying thing is that he even killed hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races, turning their bodies and souls into the purest light energy!


    Is this thing too terrifying and dark? It has almost become a nightmare for the wing people.


    It is precisely because of this? When Lucifer and Abaddon saw Bai Xiaofei''s first glance? They were so jealous and afraid? They didn''t even dare to fight at all, just thinking about fleeing and surrendering.


    No way? The original scenes? Almost engraved in their bones? Unforgettable!


    All kinds of grievances and entanglements appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s mind one by one...


    And what is in front of him now is a brand new light world!


    That''s right? After experiencing the changes in the world, the light world has become more developed and terrifying!


    The incredibly powerful light energy that floods the heavens and the earth bathes every corner of the light world.


    This situation was caused. Every winged person here, even if they don''t need to practice, is growing strong all the time.


    Under the 24-hour scouring of such strong light energy, their bodies and souls are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Moreover, Bai Xiaofei casually saw a newly born child of the Winged Human Race, under the shower of light energy, it broke through two small bottlenecks one after another in the blink of an eye, which was an exaggeration to incredible.


    Although, at higher levels, such as above the **** level, even if the cultivation of the Winged Human Race is assisted by light energy every moment, it is impossible to pull the green onions on the dry land and do it overnight!


    However, their cultivation speed is still far faster than the outside world, ten times, or even a hundred times!


    If we say that the body energy of the giants is ten times that of other races, so invincible...


    Then, the cultivation speed of the Winged Human Race is ten times that of other races, which can be said to be against the sky!


    "No wonder the Winged Human Race and the Giant Race can wreak havoc on the universe. It''s a bit too abnormal!" Bai Xiaofei was startled to see.


    Looking at it, Bai Xiaofei''s mood gradually changed from amazement to numbness, and finally, it turned into excitement again!


    Because this light world is getting stronger and more advanced!


    It means that the value that can be used is higher!


    It was too high to imagine, and even made Bai Xiaofei''s body tremble.


    It is not that human beings cannot be strong, but because they do not have enough resources, this has caused many unnecessary disputes.


    Everyone has lost the bottom line and many things for their own self-interest and desperately.


    However, if resources are sufficient, many situations can be avoided.


    Except for a few extreme perverts, most people are still good people.


    Imagine it, if all human beings are united, then the whole world...even the universe will tremble for it!


    "But it seems that this idea is a bit too naive and far away..."


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei, who was used to many dark sides, couldn''t help but laugh at herself.


    Of course, he has not given up hope...


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, just when Bai Xiaofei was feeling a little emotional, two very powerful auras appeared outside the light world!


    Rumble!


    next moment!


    A huge hole appeared in the protective cover!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two stalwart figures with an unusually strong aura flew in from the hole.


    "Ragus!"


    "where are you!"


    "Come out and see me!"


    One of them roared toward the depths of the light world!


    The other figure had his hands on his back, expressionless!


    "What''s so bold! How dare to break into our light world!"


    "Grass! Don''t you **** want to live anymore! What do you think this place is? What other country interface!"


    "Die to me! Dare to fly in the air?"


    The moment these two appeared, a large number of Winged Races immediately gathered.


    There were even more fierce and evil wing human races rushing to kill them, wanting to kill these two people on the spot.


    "roll!"


    The man who spoke was extremely disdainful, and with a light wave of his hand, he swept away those Winged Human Races who had flew up to the spot!


    "Ah!"


    Countless screams resounded across the sky.


    No way, this man''s strength is too exaggerated, otherwise how could he easily penetrate the protective shield?


    However, he didn''t kill him. Every winged human race was only seriously injured to the end, and was not threatened with death.


    Hh hhhh...


    And the next moment, a scene that surprised Bai Xiaofei happened.


    I saw that more light energy was sprinkled above the sky, and the injuries of those injured Winged human races were rapidly healed.


    Their wounds are healing rapidly.


    It seems that as long as they do not die, no matter how many injuries they receive, they can recover!


    This situation further strengthened Bai Xiaofei''s determination to control the light world!


    After the light energy treatment, those Winged Human Races quickly healed from their injuries, with unlimited light energy treatment, plus this is their territory, they became unscrupulous and fearless to die.


    Then, the two standing still rushed to the sky.


    This scene angered the man.


    "Huh! Die to me!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the man immediately shot out countless divine lights!


    This "sacred light" actually looked somewhat similar to the light energy emitted by the light world, even more pure and vigorous?


    "Huh? Is... him?" After Bai Xiaofei sensed the breath of divine light, he immediately moved in his heart and thought of someone alone.


    That is the original providence of the Light Realm, the "light boy" who was surrendered by him!


    However, the Guangzai at this moment is not what he was like as a child, he has become extremely tall and handsome, and he looks like a handsome man!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The next moment, the divine light bombarded those winged human races.


    However, the death in the imagination did not happen, just when the Winged Races were shocked and thought that the strength of men was only this...


    A violent light burst out of their bodies suddenly!


    It was as if they were about to be melted by the light.


    And this kind of "light", the lingering feeling in dna memory that seemed to be familiar, made them knelt to the ground and worshiped the man!


    Even their lives and souls were already burning, and they didn''t dare to attack the man anymore, just trembling on the ground.


    "Don''t kill them."


    Just when these winged human races were about to die, the people behind the man spoke.


    This person has a more powerful aura than "Guangzi", and he put it out without any cover!


    Surprisingly, it is the same as Ragus, a terrifying powerhouse who has reached the peak of the upper god!


    "His breath is also a bit familiar, but I can''t remember it anymore, just take a look!" Bai Xiaofei decided to watch the changes first.


    "who!"


    At this time, Lucifer and Abaddon, the two remaining senior leaders of the Light Realm, finally appeared.


    In fact, they had already noticed the intruder.


    However, they can easily smash the existence of the light world shield, which is they dare to fight head-on?


    If Ragus was still there, of course they would dare to show off, but when Ragus died, they could only beg for mercy.


    However, when they saw that the two invaders didn''t seem to want to kill, they arrived late and finally showed up.


    "Huh! Did you forget me? Damn!"


    The man gave a cold cry, with arrogance and murderous intent on his face, looking at Lucifer and Abaddon condescendingly.


    "you?"


    Lucifer and Abaddon were stunned.


    They had just sensed the man''s breath remotely, and the breath was extremely familiar and full of coercion.


    This kind of coercion, in addition to the suppression of strength, there is also the coercion of rank!


    This proves that, in a sense, men are "rank" higher than them!


    How can this be?


    unless¡­¡­


    The two thought of a possibility!


    "You... are you... the reincarnation of the heavenly will of the light world?" Lucifer and Abaddon screamed.


    "Hehe, you are not stupid! I am now called the Guangzu!" The man who claimed to be the Guangzu but was actually the Guangzai sneered.


    Lucifer and Abaddon couldn''t believe it, their eyes were shocked and horrified. Then, after they looked at each other, they spoke to Guangzu!


    They asked some things that only the light world''s providence might know!


    Even among them, there are some things that even Ragus and the original Lord of the Light Realm may not know.


    "Listen to me..."


    Guangzu nodded, and after listening to the question, he spoke to the two of them.


    Only a few seconds passed.


    Lucifer and Abaddon no longer doubted, they knelt on the ground directly, squatting their heads at Guangzu.


    The movements and expressions, I simply don''t know how many times more pious than when I bowed down to Bai Xiaofei.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei saw this scene, instead of being angry, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    "Hehe, wait until I re-conquer Guangzai..."


    At this time, the surrounding wing human races saw Lucifer and Abaddon knelt down, how could they have any questions?


    They all knelt down like dominoes.


    Guangzu suddenly laughed arrogantly when he saw this scene, but he was not too presumptuous. It seemed that he faintly awed the man behind him.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Xiaofei''s heart moved!


    Lucifer and Abaddon looked at each other, wondering what kind of existence it was to make Guangzu so in awe!


    "This lord is..." Lucifer and Abaddon looked at the man behind Guangzu and couldn''t help but curiously asked.


    Hearing this, Guangzu seemed not to dare to overstep the answer, but looked at the man behind him, bowed slightly, and asked for instructions.


    "You... can call me... ¡®Di Zun¡¯!"


    Finally, the man spoke.


    With this opening, the entire sound wave shook the entire light world!


    Even the light energy of the light world stagnated slightly for ten seconds.


    It seems that even this entire light world has surrendered to the emperor''s lustful might!


    For the word "Emperor", all the Winged Human Races, including Lucifer and Abaddon, were numb and trembling!


    "Heh! Are you worthy of being called Emperor Zun?"


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a figure in white came out of the void!


    I saw a white jade mask on the face of the figure in white clothes, making it difficult to see the face.

 Chapter 1262： Minor punishment

    Who else can it be?


    Naturally, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t stand it.


    OMG!


    Unexpectedly, out of his own control, Guangzai and Xiaodi are more arrogant than one, and they call themselves "Guangzu" and "Di Zun"?


    It''s almost overwhelming.


    It seems that they have forgotten their past, even forgot about themselves, or they thought they had disappeared, and they finally dared to show up at the moment when the "will of heaven" disappeared, that is, the moment when the blue housekeeper could not control the will of heaven!


    Bai Xiaofei was very upset, but instead of showing his face, he wore a mask and was ready to "teasing" these two guys!


    "Huh? Who are you! Dare to be so disrespectful to this deity!" After seeing Bai Xiaofei, the emperor''s expression suddenly became cold.


    He appeared in the world in an invincible posture. Didn''t expect that a kid wearing a mask would show up disrespect to him? How can this make him bear!


    "You...I''ve heard of you! You are the masked man in the legend!" Guangzu looked up and down Bai Xiaofei, and said playfully.


    He is naturally very disdainful of such emerging characters as "Mask Man".


    In his opinion, even Ragus cannot be compared with himself, let alone a small so-called masked man?


    Only the "little emperor" with a more noble background can overwhelm him and let him show respect!


    Other than that, there is nothing more than...


    Of course, the premise is to remove "that person"...


    Guang Zu thought like this in his heart, and his expression on Bai Xiaofei became even more disdainful.


    Of course he can''t even dream of it, the face buried under the mask is the "that person" in his heart the most fearful!


    "Test! Who is this guy? Even Lord Lucifer and Lord Abaddon are kneeling down to worship Guangzu and Emperor. This guy dares to speak out, don''t you want to live!"


    "I''m afraid so! Haha, Lord Lucifer and Lord Emperor are not required to take action at all. Only the little me can break him into pieces! Even the **** masked man is just a fake name!"


    "No, how did he enter the Light Realm? I''m afraid this masked man has extraordinary strength!"


    "Fart! The protective shield was broken by Guangzu and Emperor Zun a long time ago, so he could sneak in? Otherwise, give him a million years? He would never want to break the protective shield!"


    "Huh! It''s useless to say so much. In my heart, the masked man, Lucifer, Abaddon, Guangzu, Emperor Zun and others are all **** among rubbish! Only the great Ragus is the only **** in the world! Long live Master Gus!"


    "Yes! Long live Master Ragus!"


    "Where did Master Ragus go? Why didn''t you come back with Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon? If Master Ragus was there, all these people would kneel down and wait for purification!"


    "Master Lucifer and Master Abaddon also have a big problem with Guangzu and Emperor Zun''s attitude. They simply forgot the existence of Master Ragus? They wouldn''t be..."


    The appearance of Bai Xiaofei? It also immediately detonated all the winged human races in the light world, and many people were whispering? There was a lot of discussion!


    Except for a few people who are afraid of the power displayed by the Guangzu, most people just dare not say anything? The most respected in their hearts is still Lagus.


    Even, like Yu Yi at the beginning, they have blind confidence in Ragus.


    Believe that Ragus can destroy everything in the world? Is the real "god"!


    But? They didn''t know? The true **** Ragus in their hearts had long been crushed and killed by the man buried under the mask.


    "hiss!"


    On the other side, after Lucifer and Abaddon saw Bai Xiaofei? Can''t help but look at each other? Then they all took a breath.


    Although their strength is tens of thousands of miles away from Bai Xiaofei? But there is still a difference in their eyes.


    Besides? They just separated from Bai Xiaofei not long ago!


    So? Even though Bai Xiaofei was wearing a mask, they could still recognize Bai Xiaofei''s "prestige" at a glance? Oh no, it was breath.


    Besides, when Bai Xiaofei descended into Chaos World? The name he used was "Mask Man"!


    So, after hearing Guangzu call out the three words "Mask Man"? They suddenly had no doubts.


    Even if they can''t see Bai Xiaofei''s face, with their identity and breath, they know...


    Their "living ancestors" are here!


    "What should we do now?"


    "What to do? Kneel down! Don''t you think these two wastes are the opponents of Lord Baidi? Don''t dream! Besides, there are methods laid down by Lord Baidi in our bodies. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Yeah!"


    Abaddon and Lucifer secretly exchanged ideas.


    Then, the two exchanged their eyes, they turned their heads and bowed to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Don''t move, just watch."


    At this moment, a grand idea suddenly appeared in their minds, naturally coming from Bai Xiaofei!


    He also wanted to "joy" Guangzi and Xiaodi, so he didn''t want Lucifer and Abaddon to disturb them.


    "Yes."


    The two of them thought silently in their hearts, and then they were strangely puppets, and they didn''t move.


    "Lucifer, Abaddon! I now order you to capture this wicked human being alive and nail it to the cross!"


    At this moment, Guangzu issued orders to Lucifer and Abaddon.


    He thought that Bai Xiaofei did not have the qualifications to let him take action, so it was appropriate to let Lucifer and Abaddon take action.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that after he finished saying this, Lucifer and Abaddon seemed to have not heard them, and stayed where they were.


    Even the look of respect on their faces just now disappeared.


    The expressions looking at him and the emperor were very indifferent, even faint, with a trace of sarcasm!


    "Fuck Nima!"


    Guangzu exploded at that time.


    You know, he is the reincarnation of "Light World Providence"!


    According to the past, the entire light world belongs to him, and all the winged people are his subjects and children.


    But now, he reappeared as a humanoid, unexpectedly... can''t command the two little wingmen?


    "Heh! It seems that the situation here is different from what you said at the beginning." The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Guangzu, his expression somewhat sarcasm.


    "It will be the same soon!"


    Guangzu''s face flushed suddenly, and after a strong reply, he went crazy!


    He roared and shouted at the sky: "Ragus! If you don''t get out of here, I will reshape the light world!"


    "Don''t you mind if I slaughter the light world?"


    "Really! Give me an answer!"


    After speaking, he looked at Lucifer and Abaddon with bloodthirsty eyes.


    These two winged men dared to disobey his orders, he naturally wanted the first lesson!


    However, after hearing his words, the entire light world!


    There was never the slightest response...


    On the contrary, not only did Ragus'' response not be seen, the expressions of all the Wingmen looking at Guangzu were also full of anger!


    You know, the Light Realm God''s Will has long been forgotten by these wingmen.


    Even if Guangzu revealed his identity, it would not reach their approval.


    There is no one else they admire the most, only Ragus!


    Lagus is their belief and everything to them.


    And now, Guangzu dare to slander Ragus in public, and even Kuangyan kills all Wingmen?


    This made all the Wingers excited immediately, and immediately rioted and sacked Guangzu!


    "court death!"


    Finally, Guangzu couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I saw him suddenly slap a palm, bombarding the many winged people below!


    His strength is extremely terrifying, reaching the realm of the pinnacle high-ranking god, one palm can almost kill tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Winged Human Race!


    "not good!"


    When Lucifer and Abaddon saw this, their faces suddenly turned green.


    But at this moment!


    I saw a figure in white clothes appearing on the heads of many Wingmen, easily blocking this attack!


    "Mask man?"


    "He... why would he save us?"


    "Why is this human feeling so different to me?"


    The people on the lower wing all looked at Bai Xiaofei with strange eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei actually gave the feeling of "Lagus".


    It''s the feeling of "protection"!


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression is also a little weird, and he can''t help thinking: "I slaughtered hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races in the Light Realm, but now... I seem to be saving hundreds of millions of Winged Human Races... This time, it''s cause and effect..."


    His mood suddenly improved by a point! The expression is more calm and calm.


    And the reason why he made the move was not based on Bai''s goodwill!


    Rather, he wants to receive the light realm completely, let the energy of the light realm be fully utilized, and help the entire human race and the entire earth grow.


    But if you want to fully utilize the effects of the light world, naturally the support of the Winged Race is indispensable.


    Just as he accepted the Shenlong Group, he also needs the support of those dragons.


    Without the help of the Wing Human Race and the Dragon People, even if he accepted the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group, he would only receive two "empty shells".


    Even if he can get great benefits, it is only that he is stronger and cannot help others.


    Bai Xiaofei¡¯s long-cherished wish has always been that everyone in the world is like a dragon!


    It hasn''t changed now, but the goal is not that everyone is like a dragon, but the hope that human beings can become the most powerful race in this universe, far surpassing the Winged Human Race, Giant Race, Dragon Race and other races!


    And he wants to be the strongest human of the strongest race!


    "Do you dare to be distracted in front of my ancestor? I see how you can block this punch!"


    Boom!


    Guangzu saw that Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were hollow, and he was suddenly out of breath.


    Your sister, what do you think of me as Xiao Miao Miao? Distracted when fighting with me? It just didn''t put me in the eyes!


    I punched you to death!


    He used 90% of his power with this punch, and he wanted to kill Bai Xiaofei and the Winged Human Race under Bai Xiaofei.


    However, his fist has just been raised.


    boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s body unexpectedly arrived first, and directly blasted Guangzu away with a light punch, directly blasting Guangzu to a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    Guangzu''s current strength is indeed very strong, and it can even be compared with Lagus, and he can be called the most powerful king on the entire earth!


    However, when faced with Bai Xiaofei, it was still far from enough.


    There is simply no qualification to challenge Bai Xiaofei!


    "Oh my God, this is too strong! I feel Guangzu¡¯s strength seems to be comparable to that of Master Lagus, but now, he is so easily blown away by the masked man? It¡¯s as easy as eating and drinking. Do you want to be so exaggerated!"


    "I take the test! I suspect that Guangzu didn''t even have the ability to hurt Bai Xiaofei. The two are not of the same level at all."


    "Not necessarily, the Emperor hasn''t taken any action yet. Looking at Guangzu''s attitude towards him, his strength must be even more terrifying! If the Emperor also takes action, the two besiege the masked man, I am afraid that the masked man will be dangerous!"


    "This is too shameless."


    "Haha, it''s a winner!"


    "..."


    Many winged people whispered in different expressions.


    "To play with Guangzu in the palm of his hand? This kind of strength seems to be worth my shot?"


    Emperor Zun looked at Bai Xiaofei with some playfulness, his expression still not uneasy or fearful.


    Because his strength was far stronger than Guangzu, he didn''t care about Bai Xiaofei at all, even though Bai Xiaofei didn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    "Despicable guy! It hurts me to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a meteor flew back to the battlefield instantly, and it was the roaring Guangzuo.


    His face was full of unwillingness and anger, and he wanted to find the place again.


    He didn''t know, if it were not for Bai Xiaofei''s mercy, he would have died to see Ragus!


    "Oh? You still seem to want to challenge me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up lightly, very casual.


    With his calm and gentle attitude, many Winged Races can''t help but subconsciously produce the feeling of facing "superior".


    Look, this, this momentum, this grace, awesome!


    Lucifer and Abaddon were relieved at the same time when they saw this scene.


    What they fear most is that Bai Xiaofei is not an opponent of Guangzu and Emperor.


    But now I look at it, hey, worry for nothing!


    The Emperor Bai is very powerful. What Guangzu and Emperor Zun are weak in front of the Emperor!


    "Ahhhhhhh! Dare to be arrogant! Get me down!"


    Guangzu was completely enraged by Bai Xiaofei''s attitude, and he rushed over.


    "It seems you don''t have a long memory."


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression cooled.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was seen taking out the divine sword.


    He wants to teach Guangzu a lesson that will never be remembered, so that Guangzu will never betray himself in the years to come!


    "cut!"


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the divine sword gently, and then slowly swung it out.


    The speed of this divine sword was obviously extremely slow, as if a tortoise was slowly crawling. Everyone felt very anxious when they saw it, and they wanted to help Bai Xiaofei swipe it hard.


    However, when they wanted to do something, they realized that they couldn''t move!


    No, it''s not that I can''t move, but the action has become much slower, very slow and very slow!


    Even a blink of an eye seems to take a year!


    It was only then that they finally woke up, it was not that Bai Xiaofei''s sword was too slow...


    Rather, it''s too **** fast!


    boom!


    next moment!


    A fierce sword light came out through the sword, as if the terrifying mighty force that was about to cut the light world, instantly cut the Guangzu''s body in half!

 Chapter 1263： Beat

    As Guangzu''s body was cut into two pieces by Bai Xiaofei, the battle came to an abrupt end!


    The speed is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    What made everyone more stunned was that although Guangzu was cut into two pieces, he did not die.


    I saw that his two broken bodies were wriggling on the ground like maggots, losing the ability to resist!


    This scene was so horrible and terrifying that everyone couldn''t help holding their breath!


    "Oh my god! Too... terrible! Did the mask man cast any evil magic on Guangzu?"


    Many winged human races are almost frightened by the situation in front of them.


    Some of them are not afraid of death!


    But when they saw the tragic scene of Guangzu, they were in awe of Bai Xiaofei, reaching the culmination!


    They also realized that even if they were not afraid of death, as long as they fell into Bai Xiaofei''s hands, they might not even die!


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s expression, as if they were looking at the devil Satan!


    Lucifer couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    You know, once he had a clone called "Satan"! That''s right, the devil in the Bible!


    Satan''s real name is Lucifer, but in fact, it is just a clone of Lucifer.


    Lucifer eradicated the evil thoughts at first, but did not destroy them, but let them escape to the earth.


    But in the end, it was Bai Xiaofei that cut off the avatar of Satan.


    Of course Lucifer knew about this, but he never mentioned it.


    But now, when he saw the miserable scene of Guangzu, he felt, oh my god, I am afraid that the white emperor in front of him is the real devil!


    "Woohoo..."


    Guangzu''s body was cut in half at this moment, and his head was naturally also in half. He couldn''t speak at all, he could only whimper.


    He is really worse than death now, and the reason why he didn''t die is naturally that Bai Xiaofei didn''t let him die and used the unique ability of the Creator to hang Guangzu''s life.


    This is Bai Xiaofei''s punishment to Guangzu!


    Is it also the eternal nightmare he gave Guangzuo? Let him never dare to defy himself in the future!


    "Good guts!"


    At this moment, the emperor shouted loudly? He finally couldn''t bear it anymore and just shot!


    However, instead of facing Bai Xiaofei, he sent out a weird red glow and penetrated into the two bodies of Guangzu!


    next moment!


    A scene that surprised everyone happened? I saw the two bodies of Guangzu fit quickly? Then they merged into one, reborn!


    With the help of the emperor, he was restored to his original state!


    "Oh? Although he didn''t advance to the creation level, he still mastered a bit of''creating power''! It seems? He is in the realm of half-step creation level! No wonder he is so confident!"


    Bai Xiaofei instantly saw the depth of the emperor.


    The emperor is at the half-step creation level, in the midst of the cultivation level of the advanced creator at any time.


    With this cultivation base, he can really be regarded as the first person on earth! Even Ragus is not his opponent.


    Of course? This is to exclude Bai Xiaofei.


    In front of Bai Xiaofei? Not to mention Emperor Zun a small half-step creation level? Even if he is the real creator!


    Can''t be arrogant!


    "Thank you, Emperor! What should I do now?"


    Guangzu came to the front of Emperor Zun? Looking at Bai Xiaofei with fear, now he dare not act rashly.


    What just happened? It really gave him a great psychological shadow!


    "Don''t be afraid? Let''s go together!"


    "His strength should also be at the half-step creation level? That''s why he can save your life with a little bit of anger when you are seriously injured? Otherwise, how can you still be alive with your body divided into two? "


    "But? His strength is the same as mine at best, so I can easily lift his ¡®ban¡¯ on you!"


    "Now, he and I are a one-to-one exchange! And you? As the strongest person on the scene, you have become the weight to determine the outcome!"


    "Listen to my command? When I completely restrict him, you use your strongest move to give him the strongest blow!"


    "Fatal blow! Do you understand!"


    The emperor instantly analyzed the situation clearly, and then quickly spoke to Guangzu.


    "understand!"


    Hearing this, Guangzu became excited.


    It seems that although Emperor Zun is too strong, he still needs his help!


    Even whether he can repel or even kill the masked man depends on his own performance!


    He thought beautifully, and the emperor had a good plan.


    However, they had no idea that the reason why they had the illusion that they could defeat Bai Xiaofei was all because of...


    Bai Xiaofei is playing with them!


    "Oh? Are you two finished discussing? Hurry up!"


    Bai Xiaofei yawned and urged with a very awkward expression.


    In the expression, from beginning to end, Guangzu and Emperor Zun had never been in sight.


    That expression is not as simple as looking at ants at all, it is like looking at microorganisms...


    "You''re not ashamed of talking, do you really think I can''t help you? I don''t know how high the sky is, kneel down!"


    After the emperor gave Guangzu a look, his body instantly turned into a red glow, blasting towards Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hehe, I will play with you."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly and waved a sword light at random.


    Click!


    A sword pierced out, and the infinitely powerful sword light instantly swept away most of the red glow.


    But half of them wrapped Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    "Ok?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body shook slightly, as if unable to break free from the entanglement.


    "Hurry up!"


    The next moment, the emperor''s surprised and happy voice came from Hongxia.


    "coming!"


    Guangzu screamed, and his whole body turned into a hot light!


    This beam of light is too hot, and it seems to burn the air and space.


    Countless Wingers screamed, and their entire bodies were scorched.


    call out!


    Then, this extremely intense and hot light shot at Bai Xiaofei like a sharp sword.


    Click!


    Everyone only felt their eyes flashed, and then saw the light that Daoguang ancestor transformed, which had already penetrated the red glow.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s figure was long gone.


    He actually avoided this mortal attack at the very moment of his attack!


    And no one saw how Bai Xiaofei avoided it.


    "impossible!"


    Di Zun''s screams rang, he clearly trapped Bai Xiaofei, why did Bai Xiaofei run away? He didn''t even notice it?


    "Damn it!"


    Guangzu''s face also turned green, turning into his own body again.


    The Emperor also reappeared, and then the two searched for Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    But after searching for a long time, even if they used their divine mind to search, they couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s breath and figure...


    However, they could not find Bai Xiaofei''s figure!


    However, besides them, including Lucifer, Abaddon and all the Wingers...


    At the moment, they all saw Bai Xiaofei''s location clearly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    But, just because they saw it so clearly, everyone was shocked, showing a ghostly look!


    I saw that above the sky, Guangzu and Emperor Zun used divine consciousness and infinite divine eyes to search and insight into Bai Xiaofei''s location.


    but!


    On the top of their heads close at hand, Bai Xiaofei stood quietly!


    This situation is so weird that people can''t help but want to remind Guangzu and Emperor.


    What are you looking for? People, just above your heads!


    However, they wanted to speak, but found that their throat and mouth were so dry that they couldn''t speak at all.


    No way, everyone was scared!


    "What''s the matter? Why do they show that expression?"


    Finally, the emperor found out what was wrong.


    Then, he followed everyone''s eyes and looked up.


    However, there was nothing on top of his head.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei was like a ghost, moving with the emperor''s movement, always staying in the blind spot of the emperor''s sight.


    As for the divine consciousness of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, it was because of the difference in cultivation base that Bai Xiaofei could not be found at all.


    At this moment, Guangzu Ghost Envoy gave Di Zun a bad look.


    At this look, he suddenly screamed.


    "He''s right behind you!"


    Guangzu''s eyes almost didn''t come out.


    He couldn''t even dream that Bai Xiaofei could do such an amazing thing... He just played them like fools, hiding behind them...


    And they really looked like fools, and they really couldn''t find Bai Xiaofei''s existence.


    This means that the difference between their strength and Bai Xiaofei''s strength is too much!


    There are too many to imagine!


    "I didn''t find the masked man, so why did Emperor Zun..." Guangzu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei incredulously.


    "What! What did you say!"


    The emperor''s dead souls all vented, turning back in horror.


    This time, Bai Xiaofei did not continue to move, but showed a bright smile to the emperor.


    However, that row of large white teeth were like the huge mouths of Primordial Beasts, which made the Emperor feel the envelope of death...


    He was so scared that he wanted to die!


    However, on the verge of death, he abruptly pulled himself back, and then hit Bai Xiaofei with the strongest punch from the sound to the present!


    This punch is so amazing, it even transcends the boundaries of half a step of creation, and has a power that can only be possessed by the creator!


    As long as this punch can kill Bai Xiaofei!


    It is certain that the emperor will definitely "become a Buddha on the ground" and directly become a lower-level creator!


    However, how can this kind of thing happen?


    "Hehe, the power is barely enough, but...there are too many flaws." Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    Whether he is cultivation level, strength, or even vision, he now exceeds the emperor by too much!


    Right now, even if he was a half-step creation level cultivation base, he could kill the emperor in a single move.


    What''s more, he has already become a creation level.


    Realm is realm, unless it is a metamorphosis like the giant clan, otherwise, it is difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    And Bai Xiaofei is a metamorphosis comparable to giants, and he has always been the only one who challenged others.


    Others want to challenge him more than one level? Totally impossible!


    Therefore, when he faces people whose cultivation base is lower than his, there is only one word, crush! Wrong, two words...


    Snapped!


    The next moment, I saw that Bai Xiaofei just popped a finger out, and he directly pierced and shattered Emperor Zun''s fist!


    Even the arms and shoulders of the emperor were turned into flesh and blood!


    Bai Xiaofei still kept his hand, otherwise, the emperor would have been pierced to death by this finger!


    "You! Hit the weakest point of my fist...that is, the flaw? This...impossible...what is your cultivation base!"


    The emperor''s body quickly backed away, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, as if looking at a **** or devil.


    His strength is extremely high, and his understanding is also extremely strong!


    As the former "Earth Providence", he is at a very high level in all aspects, and he is considered the top genius!


    Even in terms of talent, it is a bit weaker than giants and winged humans, but it is far more than other humans!


    This makes the emperor confident that even if he is only half a step at the creation level now, but with his talents against the sky, he can also compete with the humans of the lower creator!


    It is precisely because of this that he dared to show up again.


    That''s because, even if you meet Bai Xiaofei, even if Bai Xiaofei has become the Creator for the first time, he can still fight against him!


    But now, when he really faced a creator, he was defeated, so easily.


    This blow to his self-confidence is really hard to describe!


    "I thought that even if I met the man I thought of, even if he became a lower-level creator, I would be able to fight him... Just because he is a human, and his talent is definitely not as good as me... But now, you give me something Lesson, let me know that human talents are even... still above me? Hehe, I have never admired humans, he is the first one, you are the second... can you tell me your real name, Mask man!"


    Emperor Zun''s eyes were dim, and he looked at Bai Xiaofei with some despair.


    He didn''t know that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei.


    "What! He...he turned out to be the creator! Humans...how can they become the creator... I''m afraid, even that person hasn''t reached this level now... you, the mask man, where is this sacred? Even, at all Not human?"


    Guangzu also looked at Bai Xiaofei with a "kneeling" expression, and questioned like a soul in his mouth.


    No way, he is really hard to believe that a human can do this!


    Puff!


    In the distance, Lucifer and Abaddon could hardly hold their faces.


    Haha, Baidi is really good, and directly let this **** Guangzu and Emperor kneel.


    What surprised them even more was that Baidi was the creator!


    Wow quack, this is their blessing!


    At this moment, they completely forgot about Ragus.


    Although Ragus is good, it is far from the more powerful Creator!


    Following the Baidi, it is obviously better than Lagus!


    But here, after seeing the expressions of Emperor Zun and Guangzu, Bai Xiaofei felt some sympathy again.


    After all, these two "children", but they look at Zhang Da.


    "Oh? Didn''t you recognize me? I''m Bai Xiaofei." Bai Xiaofei said a little funny.


    Emperor Zun: "Gah?"


    Guangzu: "Puff..."

 Chapter 1264： Temple

    They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them at all, until Bai Xiaofei removed the mask from his face, they finally realized...


    It turns out that the existence they have been fighting against is the person in their hearts who has always been jealous and is a god!


    "Bai... Lord Baidi... So it was you..."


    The faces of Guangzu and Dizun turned red in an instant, and they turned out to be ashamed, as if they were children who had done something wrong, becoming a little at a loss.


    Immediately afterwards, fear appeared in their pupils.


    Obviously, they also know that they have done a little too much, and they don''t know how they will be punished.


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Bai Xiaofei carried his hands on his back and looked at them condescendingly.


    No one thinks this scene is wrong, on the contrary all take it for granted.


    "I... we were wrong! Really wrong! We don''t dare to do anything arbitrarily! Please forgive us!"


    Huh!


    The two said, and after looking at each other, they turned directly into the appearance of "Guangzi" and "Little Emperor", and turned into two little boys.


    They really wanted to use this method to make Bai Xiaofei recall the past, let Bai Xiaofei read the "old love" and let them go.


    "You guys!"


    Bai Xiaofei was a little bit dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    But soon, he straightened his face and pretended to be vicious: "Huh! It is not impossible to forgive you, but it depends on your follow-up performance! Otherwise, double the punishment!"


    As soon as he said this, Guangzi and Xiaodi smiled with joy, and then they knelt down and thanked Bai Xiaofei for not killing.


    "Get up!"


    "Now you two listen to the order!"


    "Kuangzai will continue to preside over the light world, after integrating the resources of the entire light world, help me plan a big plan!"


    "Little Emperor, you will continue to act as the providence of the new earth and take charge of the entire earth for the time being!"


    "Don''t worry, you can be free again for up to one year!"


    "This year is a small punishment for you. Do you have any comments? Would you like to do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked word by word.


    "Of course I do!"


    Both of them nodded eagerly. During the year, although they could not get away to do their own things, they could only follow Bai Xiaofei''s orders to manage the light world and the earth.


    However, life is not at all threatened? It only takes one year, which is a great gift to them.


    They were too late to be grateful to Bai Xiaofei, how could they resist!


    After Lucifer and Abaddon heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they realized that the light world was just a step in Bai Xiaofei''s plan. Finally, all the resources of the light world would definitely be looted.


    However, they can''t do anything? They just hope to save their lives!


    "What! What does he mean by this? What does it mean to integrate the resources of the light world, what does he want to do?"


    All the other winged human races exploded the temple instantly? They all looked at Bai Xiaofei with suspicion.


    "Ok?"


    Where is Bai Xiaofei used to these guys?


    The reason why the light world is so powerful? To a great extent? It is to lower faith in various interfaces? Then collect the power of faith and various resources.


    Many of the resources of the light world are actually captured from other interfaces.


    Now Bai Xiaofei has recovered all of these resources? It''s just making the best use of it? How can I care about the thoughts of these Winged Races!


    How sharp is Bai Xiaofei''s gaze? After sweeping the audience? Suddenly all the Winged Races were silent.


    They are very afraid of Bai Xiaofei? Besides, Bai Xiaofei has just saved them once? This time and again, they are "loving and hating Bai Xiaofei"...


    In the end, Bai Xiaofei could only be allowed to do it.


    "Lucifer! Abaddon! You two will help Guangzai do things? Do you understand?" Bai Xiaofei shouted at Lucifer and Abaddon again.


    "understand!"


    Lucifer and Abaddon nodded repeatedly.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei didn''t procrastinate? After a few more instructions to Guangzi, he took Xiaodi and flew away from the light world.


    It didn''t take long.


    The two came to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Little Emperor, go."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded to Xiaodi.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi!"


    The little emperor immediately understood it, and then turned into a meteor to soar into the sky, and returned to the mysterious space created by the blue steward.


    At the beginning, Bai Xiaofei was with the "Hundred Sons of the Earth", practicing here, and acting as the will of the earth, managing the entire space of the earth.


    Soon, a little divine mind attached to Bai Xiaofei''s body came back and forth, saying that he had successfully returned to space and successfully "connected" to all the spaces on the earth.


    "well."


    Bai Xiaofei smiled with joy.


    After the earth has the will of heaven again, it will reduce a lot of natural and man-made disasters. This is the good news for the entire earth.


    However, just when Bai Xiaofei wanted to go to the New Territories to see the Baidi Wuyuan.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard the news of divine consciousness again.


    "The Mayan temple ruins in the New Territories have undergone large-scale changes!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brow.


    Such things, such as various miracles, ancient temples, and the like, do not know how many changes occur every day on the earth...


    This kind of thing can be big or small, but basically it seldom alarms the god-level masters, that is, those above the small heavenly king level.


    But now, the little emperor will send news to himself. It is obvious that the little emperor thinks that this change is very dynamic, and even needs to be suppressed by himself?


    "Well, it just so happens that the Mayan Temple is also in the New Territories, so I''ll just go take a look."


    Bai Xiaofei is actually a little interested.


    After all, there were so many legends and miracles of Maya in the original earth, which made him very curious and fascinated, but he did not have the opportunity to find out.


    Unexpectedly, this drag was dragged to now!


    But now, he is finally coming to the Mayan temple, or is it because of the widespread changes in the Mayan temple?


    This kind of thing, it is false to say that it is not tempting.


    "Hope, there will be some fun things there, not to make me happy out of thin air and leave empty-handed!"


    call out!


    With this thought, Bai Xiaofei flew away in the direction of the New Territories.


    New Territories, the former site of the Mayan ruins.


    At this moment, I saw the earth trembling crazily!


    The disused buildings on the ground are also constantly collapsing under this big earthquake, making the ruined ruins even more dilapidated and destroyed instantly!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Many people from all walks of life who had heard of the change flew in one after another, standing in the sky, looking at the shaking earth, with a shocked expression on their faces.


    Boom!


    next moment!


    When the earth stopped shaking, a magnificent huge building was revealed in the center of the sunken ruins.


    "It''s the legendary Mayan temple!"


    Someone screamed in excitement.


    The temple is huge, almost comparable to a small city!


    Just when everyone was amazed, suddenly, many strange black flying insects flew out from all over the temple and slaughtered them fiercely.


    "What the hell, get out of me!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Many people immediately took action to smash these flying insects to pieces!


    However, there are too many "scarabs" similar to Egypt. Even if everyone kills them all, they will not be able to kill them for a while.


    "Grass, these broken bugs are too difficult!"


    Someone wanted to take the lead in rushing into the temple to gain some benefits, but they were immediately blocked by more flying insects that covered the sky.


    If you don''t get rid of the huge number of black silk flying insects, the people here will not only be unable to enter the temple, but most likely will be killed by these endless flying insects.


    At this moment, there are already many people''s body skins that have been penetrated by this weird bug, eaten by flesh and blood, and make a miserable cry...


    Although there are a lot of people who watch the excitement, they are all sloppy, and there are very few "blood masters".


    As for the god-level masters, none at all!


    Finally, this group of people could not bear the attack of flying insects, and ran away embarrassed for most of the losses.


    When they exited the scope of the temple, the flying insects all flew back, hiding in every corner of the temple.


    However, although everyone can''t see them with the naked eye, the rustling sound inside is the scalp tingling of everyone who listens.


    Finally, when a small heavenly king-level master arrived, everyone dared to enter the temple area again.


    And these two little heavenly king level masters who came first were "Sui Xin" and her master "Mrs. Yun"!


    "Follow me in."


    Madam Yun gave a soft drink to Sui Xin, and then rushed into the temple first.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin nodded and quickly followed.


    Both of them are of the level of Little Heavenly Kings, and they are naturally able to deal with these flying insects.


    Easily opened a **** road and rushed into the temple.


    Then, strange things happened. When they landed in the temple, the flying insects stopped attacking them.


    It seems that these flying insects are just a "screening barrier".


    "interesting!"


    Sui Xin smiled and relaxed a lot.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Mrs. Yun''s face was a bit solemn as she reminded.


    However, when the two of them entered, the remaining ones were unable to break through at all. Some even wanted to enter through the "channels" opened by the two, but they were simply dreaming. After the flying insects died, the speed of supplementation It''s scary fast, and it is impossible for anyone to take advantage of others and rush into the temple.


    Unless you have the strength to enter, others can''t help you!


    Just when Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin wanted to search further.


    Suddenly, two more powerful figures broke through the blockade of flying insects and fell not far from them.


    "This is the Mayan temple in the legend, it doesn''t look great!"


    One of them, with a very disdainful expression on his face, looked around and said.


    This person has no need to face, looks gentle, and is a middle-aged person, but his words are mean and his triangular eyes have completely reduced his image to a very low level.


    "Go in and take a look!"


    The other is a young man who looks very simple and simple, wearing a black robe, it feels very depressing, and even makes people afraid to keep their eyes on him for a long time.


    The two turned a blind eye to Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then they were about to pass over them and enter the temple.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin had quietly released the power of the soul, and wanted to explore the strength of the two, but she could not find out anything. Even in her divine mind, the two men were like ghosts and did not exist at all!


    While this surprised her, she also became a little skeptical. Are these two people really "ghosts" created by the temple?


    Thinking like this, she opened her mouth to ask!


    But immediately, Madam Yun stretched out her hand and covered Sui Xin''s mouth.


    "Don''t be rude, these are the legendary''Mr. White'' and''Mr. Black''!" Madam Yun''s face had already turned pale and pale, and she sent a voice to Sui Xin.


    "Mr. White? Mr. Black? What is that?"


    Sui Xin had great doubts in his heart, but it was hard to ask questions at this time.


    At the same time, it seemed that they had heard Sui Xin''s mouth just now. The two people, one white and one black, looked at Sui Xin with the eyes of the "dead".


    Sui Xin felt like she was going to die at any time!


    Fortunately, the two of them just took a look, then quickly retracted their sights, and then entered the temple on their own.


    After Mrs. Yun took her hand away, Sui Xin immediately asked, "Master, those two people..."


    Snapped!


    Mrs. Yun quickly blocked Sui Xin''s mouth again, and then shook her head quickly and said, "Don''t tell! Don''t ask! Don''t even think about it!"


    "Uh... Then... shall we go in?" Sui Xin was forced, oh no, she looked at the entrance of the temple cutely.


    "of course."


    Mrs. Yun gave Sui Xin a more compelling answer, which made Sui Xin''s face fierce.


    next moment!


    Madame Yun came to the entrance of the temple, but it was obvious that some kind of magical "restriction" was imposed on the entrance, and it was impossible to enter casually.


    "Strange, just now they clearly..." Sui Xin just said that the "one white and one black" were not blocked by the ban, but immediately, she felt Madam Yun''s warning gaze, so she shut up immediately.


    But in my heart, I became more and more curious about the two so-called "Mr. White" and "Mr. Black".


    "Hahahaha! I finally came in! What flying insects, what temples! I can''t stop your uncle at all!"


    At this moment, a few more Xiaotianwang level figures broke in.


    One of them was a very arrogant burly man, yelling again and again.


    The other little heavenly kings were very unhappy when they saw this, but no one would look for trouble at this time, so they let him be arrogant.


    "Huh? Get out of here! You are not qualified to enter here!"


    Boom!


    The next moment the burly man made a bold shot at Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    This shot was very sudden, and obviously a sneak attack.


    Most of Mrs. Yun''s thoughts were on the prohibition, and she couldn''t respond at all.


    As for Sui Xin, she was still thinking of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei in her heart. After the reaction, the burly man''s ultimate move was already within reach!


    When the other little kings saw this, instead of stopping them, a slight smile appeared on their faces.


    Hey, the more people die...


    The more points you will get later!

 Chapter 1265： Mr

    Suddenly, just in the midst of this moment, a white figure fell from the sky and directly appeared in front of Sui Xin abruptly, blocking the attack path of the burly man.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body was bombarded by the burly man''s ultimate move.


    However, it did not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei, as if what the burly man had hit was not a fist with supernatural power, but a pillow made of cotton!


    "How is it possible! You are... the masked man!"


    After the burly man saw the person in front of him clearly, his face changed drastically.


    "Huh! Despicable villain, who can only be cancer of the earth, die for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold shout, and directly split his hand to split the burly man''s body in half, making his death transparent.


    As for who this person is, Bai Xiaofei is not interested in knowing, and doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s you!"


    The moment Sui Xin saw Bai Xiaofei, she shouted with joy.


    "Hoo~ It''s so risky!"


    Mrs. Yun patted the plump fierce, a trace of fortune flashed across her face.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei appeared in time, otherwise the two of them would be dead, and they would be extremely aggrieved.


    "Ok."


    Wearing a mask, Bai Xiaofei nodded to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, he looked at the other little kings coldly.


    "You... all get out of me! I don''t want to see you."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed in shock, and their eyelids jumped.


    Grass!


    This is a Mayan temple that has just been born, and everyone wants to make a profit!


    But now, Bai Xiaofei actually let them go!


    How can this make them agree!


    However, the prestige of the three characters "Mask Man" is really too prosperous!


    Their expressions were extremely hesitant and could not make up their minds.


    "Huh? Do you want to die!" A trace of killing intent appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "Mask man! Don''t be too arrogant! This is what we all discovered together, what right do you have to own alone?"


    "Yes! We can explore together, at most, let you take up the bulk of it, can''t we drink soup?"


    "Mask man! Don''t be aggressive? Otherwise, we will fight together, without you, it will be delicious!"


    Many little heavenly kings yelled and yelled? They threatened Bai Xiaofei and said.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guys, and directly and brazenly shot!


    Boom!


    He just slapped it lightly!


    Suddenly, the bodies of these little heavenly kings all shattered and turned into a rain of blood.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were too fast to react.


    They finally came back to their senses after they were filled with **** air around them...


    Oh my God? So many... nearly ten little kings? Just let the masked man be beaten to death?


    It seems that I haven''t seen you for many days? The strength of the mask man has improved by three points!


    At this time, Madam Yun''s eyes looking at Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help being filled with fire? Bai Xiaofei''s heart was frizzy when she looked straight.


    test!


    Isn''t this old woman going to be stubborn?


    Of course, this is Bai Xiaofei thinking too much, Mrs. Yun just wonders whether she can pass Sui Xin? And firmly hold Bai Xiaofei and other superpowers in her palm!


    For this? She even sacrificed Sui Xin.


    In fact, it can''t be said that it is a sacrifice? After all, she knows that Sui Xin is more or less interesting?


    Even? If Sui Xin doesn''t work? Then even if it is to give herself? As long as Bai Xiaofei''s help and strong support can be obtained, she will probably be willing.


    Sui Xin''s gaze at Bai Xiaofei was even more in awe, faintly with a lot of worship.


    But? When she looked at the corpses of the little heavenly kings, she was a little embarrassed.


    "They are all the little kings of the New Territories..."


    Sui Xin sighed in a low voice.


    The number of Little Heavenly Kings in the New Territories was originally scarce. In the past, Bai Xiaofei killed a lot, but now Bai Xiaofei killed so many...


    It can be said that almost all the top combat power in the New Territories was killed by Bai Xiaofei alone!


    This makes Sui Xin really dumbfounded, and faintly worried...


    She has a sense of belonging and affection for the New Territories, and even has some inexplicable feelings for people and things in the New Territories.


    So when the little kings of the New Territories die, she will feel a little sad.


    However, she deeply knows that these people are guilty of death, but in this way, the average combat power of the New Territories will be much lower than other interface areas, which is what worries her the most.


    Only if the top combat power of one interface is strong enough, when the people of this interface go to other interfaces, they will not be discriminated against and have dignity.


    Sui Xin knows this truth well!


    This is true even from ancient times to the present.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a friend you know here?" Bai Xiaofei said jokingly when Sui Xin was in a bad mood.


    "of course not!"


    Mrs. Yun rushed to answer in a hurry, and gave Sui Xin a secret glance.


    Sui Xin smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No, I''m just worried about the situation in the New Territories in the future. After all...The top combat power in the New Territories is almost here..."


    The Mayan temple is located in the New Territories, so it is able to detect changes, and those who arrived in time must be the little kings of the New Territories.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am a person in the New Territories! Under my leadership, the New Territories will eventually become the most powerful interface!" Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin and said domineeringly.


    Hearing this, even though Mrs. Yun was very confident of Bai Xiaofei''s strength, her eyes that looked like Bai Xiaofei at the moment couldn''t help being full of weirdness.


    No way, the tone of these words is too big, it is almost blowing the cowhide.


    Madam Yun couldn''t help but start to imagine that if this was said by the legendary Ragus, I am afraid it would be more convincing.


    As for the masked man in front of him... well, how can a person who dare not show his true face have the strength to top the world and even lead the New Territories first?


    However, even though Mrs. Yun was disdainful in her heart, she did not show the slightest contempt on her face. Instead, she nodded and said, "Yes, yes, we believe in the strength of the masked man, and our sect will also be very powerful. Help! With our joint efforts, we will definitely have a chance to become famous in the world!"


    "Master, how can you say such unrealistic things!"


    Sui Xin was a little unhappy with Mrs. Yun because of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    In addition, at this moment, the words of Bai Xiaofei and Mrs. Yun made her feel sick.


    What a hypocrisy!


    Originally, if another master was here, she would definitely not dare to say such disrespectful remarks.


    The reason she dared to speak in front of Bai Xiaofei was only because she was not afraid of Bai Xiaofei and felt that Bai Xiaofei would not hurt her.


    "It seems that I am still too soft-hearted for some people!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin with disappointment, and after a cold snort, he passed Sui Xin and Madam Yun directly and walked towards the temple.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei walked away without even getting angry at herself, Sui Xin couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    However, she looked at Bai Xiaofei''s back, then thought about everything just now, and felt that she was right.


    Therefore, even though he felt uncomfortable, he did not apologize to Bai Xiaofei.


    "I am not wrong!"


    Sui Xin bit her lip and said.


    "Oh, you! You are driving the masked man outside! He treats you quite differently..."


    Madam Yun nodded Sui Xin''s eyebrows, and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Then why didn''t you stop me from drinking just now?" Sui Xin pouted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun took a peek at Bai Xiaofei and found that all of Bai Xiaofei''s mind was focused on the prohibition at the entrance of the temple, so she was relieved.


    Whispered: "Actually, I also think that the cowhide he is blowing is too much...I just said a little perfunctory just now."


    "Although we need the help of the strong, there is a premise, that is, the strong must be a wise man!"


    "It''s hard to accomplish great things with strength without intelligence!"


    "It''s a pity that the mask man has such a powerful strength..."


    "He is obviously stronger than before, but why...he became so arrogant?"


    Sui Xin also sighed, shook her head and said, "It should be a blessing for us in the New Territories to appear as a powerful man like him!"


    "But now, I hope he is not from our New Territories..."


    "Who makes him so arrogant?"


    "I''m afraid that even the most powerful king, Ragus dare not say anything like leading the light world to become the number one interface, right?"


    "Uh...I forgot. The Light Realm was originally the leader of the Hundred Great Interfaces!"


    Speaking of Light Realm and Ragus, both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were a little discouraged, with a look of frustration and envy on their faces.


    "Oh, let''s not mention this for now. Let''s relax the relationship with the masked man. After all, we will need his care when we enter the temple later." Mrs. Yun raised her eyelids, and said something. .


    "He? He may not be able to break the ban? I think he is far inferior to Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!" Sui Xin pouted.


    Originally, she admired Bai Xiaofei the most, but after a series of things just now, she somewhat loved and hated Bai Xiaofei.


    In fact, after all, she was still angry for Bai Xiaofei''s beheading of those New Territories young kings.


    But she didn''t know that the reason why Bai Xiaofei beheaded them was because those people had a murderous desire and greed toward Sui Xin and Madam Yun!


    "Huh? Where''s the mask man!"


    suddenly!


    Mrs. Yun screamed.


    Because, I don''t know when, at the entrance of the temple, Bai Xiaofei''s figure has disappeared.


    Even the two of them didn''t notice it at all.


    "Did he go in?" Sui Xin showed a trace of doubt on her face.


    Then, the two quickly came to the entrance of the temple and found that the restriction was broken.


    At this time, anyone, even ordinary people, can enter in a big way.


    Of course, the premise is not afraid of death!


    "Let''s go in quickly, maybe we can get something good!" Madam Yun''s expression was overjoyed and she immediately entered Sui Xin''s arm.


    However, Sui Xin was somewhat disapproving.


    I think there is really something in an ancient ruin before the change of heaven and earth, or even before the establishment of modern civilization, is there anything or treasure that they can use now?


    Hey, we are all little kings!


    This kind of strength can kill countless Mayan natives casually.


    It is really hard to imagine that the things built by these indigenous people will be useful to the dignified young king.


    But Madam Yun was very anxious, Sui Xin didn''t want to disturb Master''s Yaxing, so she squashed her mouth and was passively pulled in.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a rapid cry for help coming from inside.


    "Two heroines, please help us to remove the two huge rocks from us."


    Sui Xin took a closer look and saw that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei he saw at the beginning were actually crushed by two huge rocks.


    The two of them looked very happy, their bodies seemed to be squashed, they looked extremely pitiful, and they even seemed to die at any time.


    "what!"


    Sui Xin exclaimed immediately, shocked.


    "Don''t worry about them, just treat them as nothing."


    Mrs. Yun was obviously very afraid of Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and when she saw it, she didn''t respond at all. Instead, she pulled Sui Xin to quickly pass by the oppressed two.


    They are now on a long corridor. Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei are located on both sides of the entrance, like stone lions guarding the door, a bit funny.


    "The two are a bit too affectionate!" Mr. Bai looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with a dark expression.


    "Two bitches! Take away the stones from us quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" Mr. Hei''s words became even more irritable, faintly full of murderous intent!


    When Mrs. Yun heard this, instead of listening, her steps became even more anxious.


    Sui Xin was frightened for an instant, and even looked at the top of her head from time to time, for fear that a boulder would fall and crush her and her master underneath.


    "come back!"


    "stop!"


    Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei were still roaring loudly, and there seemed to be a little bewitching power in their voices, making Sui Xin ghostly turn his head back.


    "what are you doing!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked.


    "Master, I suspect that it was the face man who pressed them down. If we don''t figure out the situation, we should not go deep, otherwise we might be caught in the trap of the face man!"


    Sui Xin stared with wide eyes and said blankly.


    "Ah? What are you talking about! If the masked man wants to do something, we will die if he is outside?" Madam Yun retorted loudly.


    "He doesn''t kill us. Eight achievements want to use us!" Sui Xin shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that they are not setting us up? They are in the legend..."


    Mrs. Yun said halfway, as if she didn''t dare to say any more because of some taboos, the look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei was obviously full of jealousy.


    "Master, did you forget what you just said? If they want to harm us, they will do it outside. Where will they wait until now?" Sui Xin retorted.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless for a while and didn''t know how to answer.


    But the beating heart is always quickening, but it seems to tell her that it is not suitable to stay here for long!


    Before Mrs. Yun could continue speaking, Sui Xin turned her head to look at Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei, and asked: "How did you get crushed by the boulder? How do we save each other? Also, you better not lie to us , Otherwise we turn around and leave!"

 Chapter 1266： Invincible

    "After we came in, two big rocks fell from the sky. We couldn''t dodge, so we were directly pressed underneath."


    Mr. Bai answered Sui Xin''s question without thinking.


    "It''s so simple? Then why didn''t we encounter a big stone? And...it doesn''t look like a stone would suddenly appear on it." Madam Yun looked at the top of her head with suspicion.


    Sui Xin did not continue to ask. It seemed that the other party''s answer was true by default, and then asked another question: "Have you seen a person wearing a white jade mask walking by?"


    She suddenly asked Bai Xiaofei.


    "I have seen it! He just passed by!"


    Mr. Hei''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible fear, and he whispered.


    "No, Mr. Masked Man is much stronger than ours, why didn''t you ask him for help?" Madam Yun raised her brows, her expression even more suspicious.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mr. Hei suffocated, his face stiff.


    Mr. Bai snorted and said, "Of course we are asking for help! But that guy is inhumane, and he can''t help him! So we can only ask you for help! You won''t be as cold and ruthless as him? Go to hell!"


    "Why are you talking like that!" Mrs. Yun''s expression was ugly at the time, and she resisted the attack.


    "Don''t worry, we will save you! We are not as hard-hearted as someone!"


    After Sui Xin pouted her lips, she actually walked towards Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei.


    "Be careful, you! Did you believe that? Are you crazy!" Madam Yun almost fainted.


    Sui Xin didn''t seem to be aware of it. She walked to the big stone where Mr. Bai was, looked up and asked, "How can I help?"


    "Just remove this boulder! It should be easy for you!" Mr. Bai looked happy.


    "So simple?"


    Sui Xin was a little surprised, but still followed suit.


    next moment!


    Before Madam Yun could stop her, Sui Xin''s hands were already placed on the big rock.


    The rock was so huge that Sui Xin''s arms couldn''t hold it.


    But as soon as she touched the stone, she subconsciously felt that the stone seemed extremely light.


    She tried to lift it up, and it was as light as a feather. Although she couldn''t hold it, she didn''t even need to lift it up. She could blow the stone away with a light blow!


    When the stone was lifted, Mr. Bai''s figure instantly "turned from a flat to round" and returned to his normal body shape.


    Then, with a "swish", he shot towards the outside of the temple, and disappeared instantly.


    Surprisingly... slipped away?


    "Hey?"


    Mrs. Yun was forced by that time, and she couldn''t help herself for a long time.


    Sui Xin''s mouth was also open? Some reaction was overwhelming.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and save me!"


    Mr. Hei made a heartbreaking anxious voice? I was afraid that Sui Xin would not save him.


    "Oh oh."


    Sui Xin nodded, then walked quickly to Mr. Hei''s side, repeating the action just now.


    The boulder on Mr. Hei''s body was also extremely light. When Sui Xin took the boulder, Mr. Hei was immediately surprised? Then it turned into a light? And flew out of the temple.


    Mrs. Yun: "..."


    Originally, Mrs. Yun was still worried that Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei were talking fraudulently? But now, it seems that she is too worried? People are really asking for help!


    "However, these two stones are obviously very light, why can they be suppressed?"


    "Are they kidding? Deliberately playing with us? Or..."


    "This stone is only effective for them? After all? It is rumored that they are not human..."


    Suspicions flashed in Mrs. Yun''s heart.


    But at this moment? I heard Sui Xin "Oh".


    "what happened!"


    Mrs. Yun was taken aback? Hurry to look.


    Seeing Sui Xin clutching her forehead? He frowned and said, "My head hurts!"


    "Headache? How could this happen?" Madam Yun frowned, wondering why Sui Xin was like this.


    But immediately? Sui Xin''s next words? Just let her heart chuckle.


    "I don''t know why? It''s just a sudden headache? And...some things don''t seem to be remembered? What just happened? Why are the two weird Mr. Bai and Mr. Black missing?" Sui Xin said something almost Let Mrs. Yun scream out.


    test!


    Obviously you let go of people just now, okay?


    Why are you still talking such nonsense now?


    Don''t scare you, master, me!


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun felt that this matter was more and more weird? But it was not easy to say clearly, after all, Mr. Bai and Mr. Hei were very taboo, and what just happened? It was too frightening.


    Maybe, Sui Xin just got the trick of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black!


    "Nothing? Let''s... let''s enter the temple first."


    After calming Sui Xin, Mrs. Yun patted Sui Xin''s back and said.


    Now, no one knows what''s going on outside the temple, so in comparison, I am afraid that entering the temple is a better choice.


    "After all, this temple seems to restrain the existence of Mr. Bai and Mr. Black! Moreover, you may see Mr. Masked Man inside. If he is there, we are truly safe, even if we meet Mr. White and Mr. Black again Sir, I am afraid there is no need to be afraid!"


    Just not long after we separated, Mrs. Yun unexpectedly began to miss Bai Xiaofei.


    Then, the two walked towards the inside of the temple, which is the end of the corridor.


    At the end, there was a big door.


    Mrs. Yun stretched out her hand and pushed, using almost all of her supernatural power, she forced the door to open a crack.


    "You go in quickly."


    Madam Yun urged Sui Xin.


    Sui Xin didn''t doubt he had him, and entered immediately.


    However, just after Sui Xin entered, she felt bad and immediately shouted: "Master, things are wrong here, let''s hurry..."


    Boom!


    However, before she finished speaking, Madam Yun had already squeezed her body into it.


    And when Mrs. Yun entered, she immediately felt that the divine power in her body was quickly sealed!


    And without the support of divine power, she immediately became a mere beautiful woman without the power to bind a chicken.


    How can we push the door?


    As a result, the door closed immediately!


    Even when the door was closed, the huge power carried with them blasted away both Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    "Here... why can''t my divine power be used here?"


    "Could it be... the first ¡®screening¡¯ is a flying insect attack? The second ¡®screening¡¯ is forbidding ghosts from entering? This third defense...is forbidden to use repairs?"


    "Oh my God! So now we...are you no different from mortals? Not even as good as ordinary adult men?"


    Mrs. Yun stared at Sui Xin in horror.


    Sui Xin''s face was also pale.


    Like her master, Mrs. Yun, she is a person of dignity and dignity, and her cultivation base is made up of top-grade pills, and she has never experienced arduous practice.


    The physical training exercises are not even practice, and I don''t want to take a look.


    Otherwise, it would be unsightly to become a "hard girl" with the top five and three rough.


    However, they did not expect that they encountered such a strange thing in the Mayan temple today.


    Let them realize that it seems that before, they practiced some physical exercises to prepare for emergencies...


    If he had really cultivated back then, he wouldn''t be so panicked at this moment. Even if his cultivation base and his divine power were sealed, he would have some life-saving ability.


    But now, I only hope that the test and screening have completely ended.


    Otherwise, waiting for the two of...


    I am afraid it is death!


    "Huh? Disciple, say, at this moment, is the mask man''s cultivation level also sealed?" Madame Yun suddenly remembered something and asked Sui Xin.


    "The masked man? He should be sealed too. He doesn''t have more arms and two legs, so naturally he is in the same situation as we are now!" Sui Xin said straightly.


    Listening to this, Mrs. Yun really smiled bitterly.


    On the one hand, it seems that the plan to seek the protection of a masked man is not working. I am afraid that people cannot protect themselves. How can they protect themselves and their disciples?


    On the other hand, Sui Xin seems to be "hateful by love" towards the masked man, and her current attitude is a bit too bad.


    "Disciple, even if you don''t like masked men now, you''d better restrain a little temper in front of him in the future." Madam Yun reminded.


    "Huh! Who is afraid of him? Everyone is ordinary now. The two of us can ride him under us and spank him fiercely!" Sui Xin frowned and said.


    "puff!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face suddenly turned red.


    Your sister, what are you talking about? How can you be ashamed!


    Roar! ! !


    Just as this pair of masters and disciples were speaking, a miserable beast roar suddenly came from a distance. It seemed that it was some kind of unknown beast, being slaughtered!


    Sui Xin was shocked suddenly.


    Mrs. Yun''s heart moved, is it a masked man?


    And listening to this voice, it seems that the mask man has other means to save his life?


    "Disciple, let''s hurry over and hug thighs!"


    Mrs. Yun immediately grabbed Sui Xin''s arm, and then ran in the direction of the sound.


    Both of them are now weak women, and they both have to run 800 meters. The speed is too slow. Even the roar of various beasts is getting farther and farther away from them.


    It seems that the speed at which masked men slaughter beasts is countless times faster than hers.


    "Oh my God! Isn''t this guy''s cultivation level sealed? Isn''t he... he''s not a human, either?" Madam Yun started thinking wildly.


    Sui Xin next to her began to yell.


    Just because they saw the bodies of countless monsters along the way.


    These monsters all had terrifying looks on their faces, but they were all dead, their deaths were extremely miserable, and there was deep fear in their pupils.


    This scene deeply touched the hearts of the master and apprentice.


    After all, these guys are monsters!


    What kind of situation did they encounter that would make them so frightened until they die?


    quickly!


    The two will know what it is like!


    I saw it in a huge hall with no end.


    At least hundreds of odd-shaped behemoths are slaughtering a tiny figure in the hall!


    At the moment, that figure was covered in blood and clothes, and looked terrible!


    However, the intent to fight and kill in the eyes of the human shadow seems to be able to penetrate the sky!


    He, at this moment, can''t use his divine power, and he can''t cultivate at all!


    However, just relying on his body, his hands...


    One, two, three... ten... dozens of huge fierce beasts, all fell under his feet.


    "Yes... the masked man!" Sui Xin couldn''t help but whispered.


    Although Bai Xiaofei''s iconic clothes were tattered and I couldn''t see what it used to be, the iconic white jade mask on his face never came off.


    Sui Xin recognized it all at once, and the God of War who crushed countless beasts with his body alone!


    No one else, but the one she admired most before, but now she hates the most...Mask man!


    "He... his cultivation base seems to have been sealed, why is it so powerful?" Sui Xin muttered angrily.


    It seems that Bai Xiaofei is more powerful, which proves that her "get angry" at the entrance of the temple is unnecessary. Bai Xiaofei really has the ability to dominate the world, but she can''t see it with low eyesight.


    She really finds it difficult to accept such thoughts and facts.


    "Could it be... he is better than Lagus? Impossible! He is talking big! I''m not wrong!" Sui Xin bit her lip stubbornly.


    "Master! What do you think!"


    Sui Xin still felt that her words were not convincing enough, so she wanted to get a "yes" vote from Master Yun.


    She shook Madam Yun''s arm, but Madam Yun didn''t seem to notice anything.


    A pair of rippling eyes staring at Bai Xiaofei''s sturdy body, his mouth murmured unconsciously: "So handsome!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Sui Xin''s face was red at the time, and she couldn''t wait to pull Mrs. Yun into the ground.


    "Hey! Master! How old are you, you, you, you... why are you embarrassed to say this, or to... him?"


    Sui Xin suddenly pushed Mrs. Yun angrily.


    This action was very "disrespectful", but Mrs. Yun was caught in Bai Xiaofei''s charm at the moment and did not react.


    Just turned around and retorted: "Huh? Not handsome?"


    "Let me die!"


    Sui Xin''s body shuddered and said painfully while holding his head.


    "You guys be careful."


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s voice came from a distance.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw a fierce beast, and obviously found the two "soft persimmons" Sui Xin and Madam Yun, and then culled them.


    "Ahhhh! Master, help!"


    Sui Xin suddenly screamed in fright, the stench in the mouth of the beast seemed to be close at hand, Xun made her dizzy and almost unable to stand.


    "Hurry up!"


    Mrs. Yun reacted a little faster, trying to pull Sui Xin to escape.


    But it seemed that Sui Xin was so frightened that Sui Xin fell to the ground and couldn''t even move.


    Seeing the big mouth of the fierce beast, she was about to bite Sui Xin. Madam Yun had no choice but to close her eyes and use her body to block Sui Xin''s body.


    "Master!"


    Sui Xin finally recovered and screamed.


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, a divine sword flew from a distance and directly penetrated the body of the beast, and even flew the body of the beast tens of meters away, finally letting Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun survive.

 Chapter 1267： deep

    "Saved! Fortunately, there is a masked man to help!"


    Mrs. Yun raised her head and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze with deep gratitude and a trace of other inexplicable emotions.


    Sui Xin bit her lip, tears rolling in her eyes, not sure if she was overwhelmed or because of other things.


    Here, Bai Xiaofei danced his arms and his body was like a whirlwind, easily killing the beasts around him.


    When other people arrive here, they will be in danger because they have no cultivation base and are weak, but he does not have this risk at all.


    His body is really strong and invincible, even the higher-level creator can''t help him, let alone these fierce beasts?


    "Die to me!"


    Boom!


    After slamming a punch again and piercing the heart of the last bear-shaped monster in front of him, Bai Xiaofei walked over and pulled out the divine sword from the corpse of the beast just now.


    "Thanks a lot..."


    Just when Mrs. Yun wanted to thank Bai Xiaofei.


    That is when the last beast stopped breathing!


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The whole ground in the hall began to shake violently.


    next moment!


    The stone bricks on the ground under the feet of the three people suddenly sank down.


    At the same time, terrible suction power came from below!


    I saw below them, a bottomless abyss appeared!


    Without the cultivation base at this moment, they can''t fly at all, and can only free fall towards the bottom.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, and didn''t panic too much.


    After all, his body is extremely strong, even if he falls freely from a height of 10,000 meters, he is not broken at all.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were miserable.


    If these two thin-skinned women fell to the ground, the scene could only be described as miserable.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Master, help me!" Sui Xin screamed helplessly while falling freely.


    But now, Mrs. Yun cannot protect herself, so how can she be managed?


    "It''s over! I''m afraid our master and apprentice will die here..." Madam Yun closed her eyes in despair.


    Even when she thought of the terrible sight of falling into the flesh, she had to stop biting her tongue and committing suicide!


    And just when her face was extremely frightened, an abnormal noise suddenly came from her side!


    Then, a pair of powerful arms hugged her body tightly in his arms.


    She opened her eyes in astonishment, and what caught her eye was a pure white jade mask.


    Just her, isn''t Bai Xiaofei who else?


    "Hold me tight!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s magnetic voice rang in Mrs. Yun''s ears.


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei leaped on the gravel floor that was constantly falling beside him, and then came to Sui Xin''s side with ease? He also held Sui Xin in his arms.


    "It''s you!"


    Sui Xin opened her face blushing after feeling the strong male breath.


    "Why? Don''t like me holding you? If you don''t like it? I can let go." Bai Xiaofei''s mouth was cocked and teased.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Like it! She likes you the most!"


    Just as Sui Xin was about to speak, Madam Yun had already blocked her small mouth and replied on her behalf.


    The words spoken made Sui Xin red from her neck to the base of her ears.


    "nice! You love it!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted coldly.


    Then? I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional? He hugged the two women tightly.


    Let their proud bodies cling to their bodies tightly.


    In this way? Not only is Sui Xin feeling ashamed and angry, but even Madam Yun''s breathing... has become a bit rush.


    "Hey...Don''t be too much..."


    Sui Xingang was about to protest loudly.


    But immediately? A shocking scene happened, causing her to subconsciously close her mouth, and even tighter Bai Xiaofei tighter.


    The same goes for Mrs. Yun!


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei stopped letting himself and others fall free.


    But... take the initiative!


    He? Actually started to run along the edge of the wall? Toward the endless abyss below?


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were stunned by this vertical running downwards.


    I couldn''t help screaming: "Test? Is this guy a human or a beast!"


    It seems? The endless abyss below was also angered by Bai Xiaofei''s gesture.


    Suddenly? Suction power from below suddenly increases violently!


    moment!


    The speed of the three people''s falling suddenly accelerated!


    This time? Even Bai Xiaofei can''t be "unrestrained"? It can only start to drift with the current and fall freely with the suction below!


    And Bai Xiaofei''s state is still OK? But Sui Xin and Madam Yun are very uncomfortable.


    In this state of rapid falling, they feel as if their internal organs are about to be vomited out, but fortunately with Bai Xiaofei''s help? Otherwise, they might not fall to death at all, and they will die in the process of falling...


    Now? They don''t even care if Bai Xiaofei is deliberately taking advantage, but instead they all hold Bai Xiaofei tightly!


    Ten thousand meters!


    Seventy thousand meters!


    One hundred thousand meters!


    Five hundred thousand meters!


    At last!


    Millions of meters underground!


    "Oh my God, we have fallen a million meters?"


    Bai Xiaofei always estimated the depth of the fall in his heart, and now, the depth of the fall has far exceeded his imagination.


    Even because the speed of falling is getting faster and faster, the surrounding scene has become "streaming", which makes people indistinct.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun in their arms had even passed out, with fresh blood on the corners of their mouths.


    At this point, they are all seriously injured.


    Only Bai Xiaofei is such a pervert who can persist until now!


    There is even no fear on his face, some are just excitement and longing for the unknown!


    If Sui Xin and Madam Yun knew what Bai Xiaofei was thinking now, I''m afraid they would definitely be yelling at them.


    "I remember, Ying Tianfang once said that the underground is the world of the''three-eyed man''!"


    "The Blue Butler also said something similar..."


    "Could it be that there are three-eyed people in the Mayan temple with a little relationship!"


    "Now we are going..."


    "It''s the underground world where the three-eyed man is?"


    Bai Xiaofei licked his lips, his expression became serious.


    In fact, if it is the previous earth, the depth of the ground is definitely not so exaggerated.


    But now, as the world changes and all the worlds merge, not only the surface world has undergone earth-shaking changes, but even the underground world has also undergone tremendous changes.


    It''s just that the underground world, the ocean world, and the outer space world are the three unknown realms that humans explore. Seventy to eighty percent of them contain many secrets that humans cannot know.


    After the world has changed, this kind of unknown has not decreased, but has become more!


    Just as Bai Xiaofei was thinking about it, the ground suddenly appeared below!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to react at all, and directly slammed into the ground!


    "This is the underground world? Are you **** kidding me?"


    In a huge pit, Bai Xiaofei crawled out of it holding Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He looked up at the top of his head and found that the "hole" they came from above was shrinking extremely fast.


    Finally disappeared!


    And that "hole" is surprisingly "grown" in the sky!


    That''s right, it''s above the sky!


    There is also a big sun in the sky, which looks no different from the outer space, that is, the surface world.


    Bai Xiaofei was in a daze, wondering if it was above ground or underground?


    However, the surrounding environment is not the same as the surface environment he is familiar with.


    All around are towering trees that are several kilometers or even tens of thousands of meters high!


    In the distance, the roar of the beast can be heard from time to time!


    This voice was somewhat similar to those fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    However, it is even more fierce and wild!


    It is as if the fierce beasts in the temple are all "housed".


    The beasts here are all "wild"!


    "I''m afraid this is the real''virgin forest'', right?"


    There was a strange look on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    Such exaggerated landforms and forests are almost hard to see even on the earth after the world has changed.


    "Ah! Where is this?"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s weak voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back and saw that she and Madam Yun were both awake.


    "Let¡¯s find some herbs first, and treat your injuries."


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at the two of them and said.


    If the cultivation base is still there, with his creation-level cultivation base, repairing the internal injuries of the two is simply a breeze.


    But now in such a place, his cultivation base is sealed, and he can only survive like a primitive man.


    To treat injuries, we must also rely on herbs.


    Otherwise, if their injuries get worse, there may be a risk of death.


    "Thank you, the masked man, for not considering the predecessors."


    Mrs. Yun is still apologizing for Sui Xin, and her gratitude to Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    Sui Xin was embarrassed to speak with her mouth closed, but the eyes that looked at Bai Xiaofei were a little bit ashamed.


    After all, if it weren''t for Bai Xiaofei in this situation, the two of them would have died long ago.


    But now in this complicated environment, if they want to survive, they can only rely on Bai Xiaofei!


    Thinking about it this way, the person she had despised had now become her guarantee of survival.


    This is really ironic!


    She wanted to find a place to sew in.


    "Don''t call me a mask man! My real name is''Bai Xiaofei''!"


    Bai Xiaofei simply took off the mask, put it with the divine sword, and kept it away.


    He couldn''t use his divine power now, and his divine sword and mask could only be held casually, which was somewhat inconvenient.


    And so he saved Sui Xin and Madam Yun, sympathy is one aspect.


    On the other hand, because in such a strange environment, it is better to have more acquaintances. Otherwise, he will stay here alone and don¡¯t know how long he will stay. It¡¯s really boring to be alone. Up.


    But with two more women, it would be less boring.


    Ahem, don¡¯t think about it...


    "What! You...you are Baidi Bai Xiaofei!"


    Madam Yun couldn''t help screaming, and then looked at Bai Xiaofei''s face carefully.


    In the eyes, there was a hot light.


    "you know me?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Mrs. Yun in surprise.


    "I... Of course I know you..."


    Mrs. Yun''s body suddenly became hot, and her face became abnormally flushed, and Bai Xiaofei was confused.


    "What! You are Bai Xiaofei? How could it be possible! You...Aren''t you a masked man!" Sui Xin''s face was shocked.


    Even the gaze looking at Mrs. Yun became a little weird.


    Because, she knew why Master Yun showed such an expression.


    You must know that Mrs. Yun is the head of a "Yunxia Cave Sky" in the New Territories.


    The school of Yunxia Dongtian said it was big, but it was not small.


    The disciples in the door are all female surnames, and the only person involved is Mrs. Yun.


    However, Mrs. Yun, who was originally single, called herself "Mrs. Yun" to the outside world, and said the same to the disciples, so that these female disciples would call her like that!


    But none of the sect disciples had seen Mrs. Yun''s "husband-in-law"!


    Even I have never heard of it.


    Until Sui Xin became Mrs. Yun''s disciple, and couldn''t help asking afterwards.


    Mr. Yun blushed and said, it turned out that the man that Mrs. Yun admired most in her early years was called "Bai Di"!


    However, Mrs. Yun was just an ordinary woman at that time, and Bai Di was separated from heaven and earth, let alone combined... there was no chance to meet.


    Therefore, Mrs. Yun could only bury this feeling in her heart and never dared to express it.


    It wasn''t until after she became stronger that she established Yunxia Dongfu, and then she thought of this layer...or else, she would treat the imaginary Emperor Bai as her husband-in-law, and she called herself "Mrs. Yun"!


    In her real name, there is a "cloud" in it.


    When Sui Xin heard this story, Sui Xin was immediately overwhelmed, feeling very **** and unimaginable.


    But unexpectedly, now in front of her eyes, even more **** and unimaginable things appeared!


    "I... the man I originally admired... the masked man? Now I am... the man my master admires... Baidi? Uh... I''m so messy?"


    Sui Xin''s eyes were full of stars and almost fainted.


    Sui Xin saw through Mrs. Yun''s careful thoughts, and immediately hurried over to clamp Sui Xin, and whispered: "Don''t tell him what I told you before, otherwise...otherwise, your master, I will have no face to live! Listen! Is it there yet!"


    "understood."


    Sui Xin nodded blankly.


    But immediately, she thought of another thing!


    If the masked man is the Baidi, then Bai Xiaofei, the former leader of humanity, is indeed qualified to say "leading the rise of the new world".


    In this way, it''s simply that I didn''t figure out the situation of the matter, so I got angry!


    "It was not him who was wrong, it was me!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei''s eyes even more guilty.


    In an instant, her former admiration for Bai Xiaofei came back again, even better than before!


    "My God! How come these two women''s faces are reddening each other? Is it because the injuries are getting worse? It seems that I have to find herbs soon!"


    Bai Xiaofei frowned and looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun, thinking in his heart.


    "Hey, you two hold on a little longer, and I will heal your injuries immediately." Bai Xiaofei was worried, and relieved again.


    Sui Xin nodded obediently: "Okay~"


    Mrs. Yun bowed her head softly and said, "Everyone listens to you~"


    Bai Xiaofei: "???"

 Chapter 1268： Break through

    Fortunately, the awkward atmosphere did not last long.


    Because Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun''s injuries brook no delay and continue treatment.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was in charge of exploring the road ahead, and the two of them helped each other to walk.


    The three of them didn''t walk very fast. While carefully observing the environment in the forest, they were searching for herbs that could be used for healing.


    In fact, if Bai Xiaofei went to find and then came back for treatment, the speed would be much faster.


    But unfortunately, this kind of thing can only be thought about, otherwise Bai Xiaofei will really leave the two of them, I am afraid that when Bai Xiaofei returns, only the bones of these two women will be seen.


    After all, without their own personal protection, these two women would become food in the mouth of a beast at any time.


    The two of them also know the current situation, knowing that their two are cumbersome.


    Therefore, even if the injuries in the body were painful, they would not be embarrassed to scream out, and they would all endure.


    This made Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but take a look at the two of them.


    He didn''t know that the reason for the two of them was that they had undergone tremendous changes in their mood after knowing Bai Xiaofei''s true identity.


    Therefore, I didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Bai Xiaofei''s heart, which showed his strong side.


    "The trees in this forest are really tall and exaggerated!"


    While walking, Sui Xin couldn''t help but look at the huge trees next to her, with a look of horror on her face.


    Generally, trees on the earth can be 700 or 800 meters tall, but no trees in this forest are less than one kilometer!


    Even the bushes between the trees are taller than some big trees or even some buildings, which is terrifying.


    "Is this really underground? It doesn''t look like it, and it''s very weird and scary!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face was also not very good-looking, and there was a look of worry in her eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Bai Xiaofei''s strength.


    After she knew that the masked man was Bai Xiaofei, her confidence in Bai Xiaofei''s strength had even reached a blinding level.


    Even in her heart? Bai Xiaofei''s strength has far surpassed Ragus!


    Even if she has never seen Lagus, just heard the title of Ragus invincible? But she also thinks that if Bai Xiaofei fights against Lagus, then Bai Xiaofei must win!


    (Of course the truth is also true)


    And the reason for Mrs. Yun''s thoughts was not because she knew that Bai Xiaofei was strong enough, but because of her blind worship. In other words? Even if Bai Xiaofei was not as strong as Lagus, she would believe that Bai Xiaofei could win. .


    In this case, she is not worried that Bai Xiaofei''s strength is not enough? What she is worried about... It is surprisingly whether she and her apprentice Sui Xin will become a burden to Bai Xiaofei!


    Or even to some extent, at a certain moment? Because of the drag of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei was hurt!


    This is what she is afraid and worried about.


    Having to? When a woman falls into love and pity? It''s unreasonable.


    If Bai Xiaofei knew about this? I''m afraid he would be touched...


    Buzzing~


    Suddenly? At this moment, the sound of flying mosquitoes sounded beside the three of them.


    And this kind of wing shaking sound is terrible and exaggerated? It''s huge as if a helicopter is rising in the ear!


    When Bai Xiaofei raised his eyes, he saw a huge calf-like mosquito ahead?


    Quickly insert the spear-like mouthparts into the neck of an unknown beast!


    Just **** it hard? A large amount of blood is drawn out by the giant mosquito? It was a pleasure to suck.


    The corpse of the beast whose blood was sucked by the mosquito dries out at a speed visible to the naked eye? It is like a dry corpse, and the head-sized mosquito instantly swells to the size of a basin, and the abdomen is dark red and swollen? Full of blood.


    "what!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Sui Xin screamed uncontrollably.


    Whoosh!


    It seemed that Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Madam Yun had been noticed? The mosquito flew directly towards them.


    The "Long Spear" aimed at Bai Xiaofei''s neck and stabbed it fiercely!


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing...


    At the same time, a few giant calf-sized strange mosquitoes flew out of the lower bushes, and also flew at the same time.


    "court death!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a cold snort, and with a divine sword dancing in his hand, he easily killed the three giant mosquitoes!


    But the last mosquito seemed to understand human nature and looked quite cunning. After a time lag, when the other mosquitoes died, they flashed behind Sui Xin''s body, and their mouthparts were inserted forcefully.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Where did Bai Xiaofei let the smelly mosquito succeed, and directly threw the divine sword as a "shuuri" again, splitting the mosquito in half.


    The blood of the mosquito corpse smashed all over the floor. Sui Xin and Madam Yun were shocked and their scalp numb.


    "so close!"


    Mrs. Yun was greatly relieved.


    If it were not for Bai Xiaofei''s timely action, I''m afraid Sui Xin''s life would not be guaranteed.


    This huge mosquito is no ordinary mosquito at first glance, almost equivalent to the existence of a beast.


    And in its mouthparts, that is, the moment the "spear" stabbed, both of them smelled a stimulating fishy smell.


    Obviously, this mosquito not only has terrifying lethality, but also has strong toxins and corrosiveness in its body!


    If Sui Xin is really hit, he will definitely die!


    "Thanks...Thank you Lord Baidi!"


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei affectionately.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei''s scalp was numb.


    I take the test!


    This woman''s heart is really a needle on the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, Mrs. Yun suddenly gave a whisper and said, "Which ancient book I seem to have read this giant mosquito?"


    "If I remember well, this mosquito should be a terrifying giant mosquito that only existed on the earth in ancient times. Even elephants are surrounded by them and it is difficult to escape!"


    "This kind of mosquito should have been extinct long ago. Why are there still here?"


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows and said, "A giant mosquito in ancient times on earth? Are you sure you remembered it correctly?"


    "of course not!"


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Yun said categorically.


    "Then it seems that this place is really deep underground!"


    "To tell you the truth, we are now one million meters underground from the landmark!"


    "The reason why giant mosquitoes can appear here is because the environment here has always maintained the climate of the ancient times!"


    "Next, what we will see is probably not just a simple thing like a mosquito!"


    "I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "There will be even more terrifying and weird existences!"


    "You guys are mentally prepared!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions immediately changed.


    Buzzing~


    Just when Sui Xin and Madam Yun were frightened!


    Suddenly, more buzzing sounds came!


    Judging by the size of the sound, it is about tens of miles away from here, Bai Xiaofei and the three.


    But although it seems far away, with the terrifying ability of these mosquitoes comparable to "gunship helicopters", they can be there in a flash.


    What''s even more frightening is that these mosquitoes are naturally sensitive to blood, and if you don''t stay far from here, they will be caught up sooner or later.


    "Go!"


    Although Bai Xiaofei was not afraid of this nasty mosquito, because of the existence of Sui Xin and Madam Yun, he did not dare to neglect, so he led the two and immediately moved in the opposite direction from the sound.


    The trees in the forest are very tall, and the distance between trees is also very long.


    But what is annoying is that there are many shrubs and weeds between the trees.


    These shrubs and weeds are very lush, and the height is even more exaggerated, far exceeding the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    Bai Xiaofei walked ahead, and from time to time he wielded the magic sword to chop off the plants that were blocking the road mercilessly.


    "Damn it, this world has great restrictions on divine consciousness."


    On the way, Bai Xiaofei always radiated divine thoughts and carefully surveyed the surroundings.


    However, due to some unknown reason, his divine mind was unable to exert its power on the earth!


    You can barely probe the distance of ten meters around!


    In the past, this kind of detection range is almost equivalent to nothing!


    But now, it has become a life-saving skill!


    As for Sui Xin and Madam Yun, let alone letting go of their spiritual thoughts, it is very difficult to even barely stay awake, which makes Bai Xiaofei feel suspicious.


    Of course, he didn''t suspect that Sui Xin and Madam Yun were lying.


    It is full of doubts about this world, I don''t know what the real mask of this world is!


    "Wow, what a beautiful flower!"


    At this moment, Sui Xin''s surprised voice came.


    Not far from the front, the shrubs have disappeared, replaced by bright flowers that are several meters to tens of meters high.


    The rhizomes of these flowers accounted for more than half of the total body length, and even in some places, they were thicker than the waist of an adult man, and the color was slightly red and bright.


    Puff!


    suddenly!


    Just when Sui Xin was sinking into the charm of flowers, silently, a flower next to it bloomed quietly!


    I saw its rhizome bends abruptly, as if "bending a bow to shoot an arrow"!


    After it "bounced", and then restored to its original state, only a crisp sound of "hum" was heard, and a thick green arrow-like liquid shot towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Only after blinking, the crystal clear liquid came to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    This is obviously poisonous venom, but with the current situation of the two of them, trying to avoid it is simply wishful thinking.


    Even when the two reacted, it was already too late!


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s reminder seemed too late.


    But fortunately, his actions are faster than words!


    Seeing him taking a healthy walk, he flew to block Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    He actually blocked the venom with his body abruptly, allowing the venom to spray on his body.


    "Do not!"


    Madam Yun screamed distressedly.


    "White! Baidi!"


    Sui Xin was stunned, tears rolled in her eyes, thinking that Bai Xiaofei had sacrificed his life to protect them!


    "It''s okay, little meaning."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and smiled at the two of them.


    The two of them opened their eyes wide, and looked at Bai Xiaofei''s chest in disbelief.


    I saw that his clothes were indeed eroded by the venom, but his body cannot be damaged by the venom!


    Still full of stunning and stunning charm!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were stunned, and... their faces were hot!


    "Ahem!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was also a little red, and he quickly turned around.


    The two women didn''t know what was going on, as if they had taken a medicine, their eyes were also full of fiery eyes, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "Let''s bypass this area!" Bai Xiaofei suggested.


    Although he could use the Excalibur to get rid of these piranhas, looking at their thick rhizomes, I am afraid that the underground is even more intertwined and cannot be completely killed.


    It would be no fun if there were any big movements or "Cannibal Kao".


    Therefore, it is better to save time and take a detour.


    In fact, the three of them didn''t have any route at all, they were like headless flies, moving forward at will...


    I don''t know when I can find the herbal medicine, or when I will be tall.


    "Ok."


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun nodded obediently.


    In fact, they are also a little angry in their hearts.


    Knowing that if it weren''t for the two of them, Bai Xiaofei would be able to walk through the forest easily, instead of being as slow as he is now!


    Ugh!


    As a figure of the little king, as a master of the gods!


    When have they been so suffocated and come to this world, even if their cultivation bases are sealed, they can''t even release the power of their spiritual thoughts!


    This makes them a burden that is weaker than ordinary people!


    This kind of mood and situation is really uncomfortable!


    What''s even more desperate is that they don''t know how to get out, here is one million underground!


    OMG!


    Just thinking about it, they almost fainted.


    "cheer!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave the two an encouraging look.


    Knowing that they have become very vulnerable because of the loss of strength and physical injuries.


    At this time, don''t complain, you need encouragement.


    Besides, without Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, he would be alone in a loneliness that didn''t know how long it would last. He didn''t want this!


    "Ok?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes!


    In the divine consciousness induction, a radius of ten meters with them as the radius, something is slowly approaching!


    It''s not a mosquito, or some weird beast or plant!


    It turned out to be... a human!


    However, although they look no different from them in appearance!


    But not only the clothes or the breath, they are completely different from the humans on the surface!


    You know, after the world has changed, there has been no indigenous existence.


    But now these people are all topless, wearing leather skirts, a necklace of animal bones around their necks, and strange tattoos on their skins.


    Obviously it is a real existence!


    And these guys are probably much older than the aboriginals on earth before!


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s expression changed, Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but tightened, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "We are surrounded!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and replied.


    "Encircled? What is it?"


    "''Like'' is a human...but not so sure!" Bai Xiaofei frowned.

 Chapter 1269： amazing

    "What! Human?"


    Mrs. Yun''s face suddenly changed when she heard this.


    She clearly knows that sometimes, beasts are not terrible, piranhas are not terrible, humans are usually the most terrible!


    Because human beings have the highest intelligence and know strategies.


    What''s more, besides Bai Xiaofei, she and Sui Xin are basically two oil bottles.


    In this form, when encountering unidentified humans, the situation is very bad!


    call out!


    At this moment, a sharp arrow shot with a strong sonic boom.


    The aim was indeed Bai Xiaofei''s heart!


    "It''s an arrow!"


    "Stop! You are also the fallen humans!"


    "Everyone has something to say, don''t do it."


    After Sui Xin reacted, she shouted subconsciously.


    But the next moment...


    Whoops whoops!


    More arrows came, and this time, she and Mrs. Yun were all shrouded in arrow rain!


    "Huh! This tattered thing wants to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Excalibur shot!


    Bai Xiaofei sneered, his wrist trembling quickly, almost turning the sword into a "circular sword light", blocking him and the second woman.


    Click!


    The fierce arrows were cut off one after another, falling sparsely on the ground.


    However, what surprised Bai Xiaofei was that these arrows were so powerful that they were not as simple as those shot by primitive people!


    What is even more strange is that there is a trace of invisible power on the arrow, which seems to want to interfere with his mind!


    Fortunately, his soul is very powerful, otherwise he must be recruited!


    "What is this? Mind interference? Or is it also divine? But it feels a little different... Besides, they are really primitive people? I''m afraid not necessarily!"


    Although these humans look like primitives, they are really ten, I am afraid it is not that simple.


    Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened.


    Seeing that the arrows did not work, these primitive people continued to shoot without giving up. This time there were more arrows, densely packed, covering the sky!


    Surprisingly, if you don''t kill outsiders, you won''t stop at all!


    Puff puff!


    Finally, in the process of protecting Madam Yun and Sui Xin, Bai Xiaofei was accidentally shot in the arm by a sharp arrow.


    Although this arrow is powerful and carries a trace of strange mental power, it still cannot cause the slightest damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, Bai Xiaofei''s anger was aroused!


    Originally, he was just protecting himself? He didn''t do anything, and wanted to see if he could communicate with these primitive people.


    But now it seems that he thinks too much, these people can''t communicate at all.


    It can only be solved with fists!


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Xiaofei will not show mercy when he makes a move!


    I saw him holding a divine sword, first cut all the flying arrows, and then rushed into the primitive man like a flock of sheep!


    Puff puff puff!


    Heads soaring into the sky? Suddenly the scene became blood-typed.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were looking straight at the scalp? But they didn''t feel scared. Instead, they were excited. They couldn''t wait to yell.


    "This group of barbarians is indeed terrifying, but encountering an unreasonable fellow like Bai Di? The final outcome can only be extremely miserable!"


    "Fortunately, we have the protection of Lord Baidi? Otherwise, it is just me and Sui Xin who came here? I am afraid that the end will be a hundred times more miserable than these barbarians!"


    "Is it really scary just thinking about it?"


    Mrs. Yun looked at the situation in front of her? Suddenly she felt scary and thankful.


    Sui Xin on the side was also embarrassed and sighed again and again.


    But right now? She whispered with some guilty conscience: "Master? Do you think Lord Baidi blames me in his heart? I...I''m so afraid that his opinion of me will get worse..."


    "Huh! You, you!"


    Mrs. Yun clicked Sui Xin''s nose irritably? He said irritably, "Remember? You have to keep your breath in the future? Don''t draw conclusions too early!"


    "As for Lord Baidi, will he blame you? I think your worry is a bit redundant..."


    "He is a strong man, who pretends to be the world? He is carrying all mankind!"


    "I won''t take this little thing to heart!"


    "Do not worry!"


    After hearing the words of Master Yun, Sui Xin immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became happy.


    The reason why the two of them are still in the mood to talk? Naturally, it is because Bai Xiaofei''s powerful strength crushes these primitive people.


    Under the control of the audience, make them feel extremely relaxed? That''s why they have the intention to talk about these things...


    The voices of the two of them were not small, and they seemed to think that Bai Xiaofei should not be able to hear it during the battle, or because his cultivation base was sealed, his hearing should also decrease...


    But they didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s body was a metamorphosis in a metamorphosis, and a super quality in the best. Therefore, the conversation between the two of them was clearly heard in Bai Xiaofei''s ears.


    "These two people... what they said is so numb!" Bai Xiaofei thought a little funny.


    Puff puff!


    The slaughter continued.


    Even after Bai Xiaofei showed invincible strength, these primitive people still did not show fear or fear.


    It''s as if they just look like people, but inside, they are really beasts!


    In this case, there is no possibility of communication at all.


    When Bai Xiaofei was killed, he didn''t have the slightest burden.


    boom!


    When Bai Xiaofei stunned the last primitive man, the killing finally stopped.


    "Let''s change place."


    Bai Xiaofei lifted the captive up and said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Yes, Lord Baidi."


    Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun answered at the same time, acting like a little wife.


    At this moment, the place is full of blood and corpses, and it is indeed not suitable for continuing to stay, because it is easy to attract other beasts or more primitive people...


    The three of Bai Xiaofei and the prisoners came to a safe and clean area to wake up the prisoners in their hands.


    "Looking into my eyes, can you understand me?"


    Bai Xiaofei asked.


    The reason why he chose this primitive man not to kill is because this primitive man''s animal clothing looks more gorgeous.


    Moreover, among the arrows shot at him just now, the arrows shot by this guy are also the strongest!


    It seems that this guy is most likely the little leader of this group of primitive people.


    "Roar!"


    This primitive captive is very strong, and the muscles on his body are like cast steel!


    Even the most famous bodybuilder can¡¯t be compared with him just by looking at his figure.


    It''s just that his eyes, like a beast, look completely different from humans, and it is difficult to put him back as a creature full of reason and wisdom!


    He is clearly a humanoid beast!


    As for Bai Xiaofei''s question, he didn''t even understand or care about it!


    His eyes are always full of violent and killing.


    Bang!


    Bai Xiaofei exhausted his patience and shot this primitive man to death!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yun said with some regret: "It seems that they look like human beings, but in fact they are like beasts in their hearts. They don''t even have a language. They don''t understand what we are talking about. However, one thing is very suspicious. , That is, their souls seem to have some problems, they can release some spiritual power! This is a bit too strange!"


    "Oh? Did you see it too?" Bai Xiaofei looked at it in surprise.


    Madam Yun smiled triumphantly. Although her cultivation base was sealed, she still had her eyesight.


    Besides, she is the head of Yunxia Cave Mansion after all, and she is still a bit more discreet.


    "You are right. In my opinion, there are probably some powerful people behind them. Even these people are like ¡®pets¡¯ being ¡®bred¡¯ or even ¡®free-range¡¯?¡±


    Bai Xiaofei squinted his eyes and analyzed.


    "Master, are their mental powers very strong?" Sui Xin couldn''t help but intervene when seeing Madam Yun and Bai Xiaofei chatting eagerly.


    "That''s not very powerful, but a little unique, different from what we are familiar with, it seems to be some kind of spiritual power cultivation method that has never been seen! If we can master it, even if the cultivation base has not increased much, the soul will definitely be strong. Many!" Mrs. Yun said after thinking about it.


    At her level, the pursuit of cultivation is on the one hand, and on the other hand, she needs to pursue a more powerful method of soul cultivation!


    After all, body and soul are indispensable.


    If they are strong, they are really strong.


    In fact, the little heavenly kings and even the great heavenly kings like them have extremely weak soul cultivation, but the cultivation base is very strong, and the soul is fragile and confused.


    That is because the spiritual power of these primitive people is very superficial, otherwise, with the spiritual power alone, Madam Yun and Sui Xin can be easily beheaded.


    What kind of arrows or the like are used is simply to give up everything!


    This happens precisely because these primitive people have no wisdom, otherwise, these people would be really powerful.


    Of course, it is only a big threat to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    For Bai Xiaofei, it had no effect at all.


    The masters on earth are basically strong in cultivation and weak in soul.


    But Bai Xiaofei is different. He has a strong cultivation base and a strong soul!


    You know, he is a man who has cultivated the will of the evil god, and he is confused by the power of the soul and spirit!


    It''s just that because this world is very weird, his spirit can only be released within a range of ten meters...


    Otherwise, he could easily kill these primitive people with his divine will.


    In fact, the "spiritual power", "spiritual power" and "soul power" generally referred to are basically the same thing, just different "names".


    After listening to Mrs. Yun''s words, Sui Xin said with some regret: "It''s a pity, soul cultivation is very difficult, but these barbarians seem to have methods, but unfortunately they can''t communicate. Otherwise, our sect will get this kind of soul cultivation method. Later, the strength will definitely be stronger."


    The methods of soul cultivation are scarce everywhere, very few.


    "Well, it is a pity." Madam Yun also shook her head and sighed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just as the three of them were talking, there was a continuous roar in the distance!


    "Their army is coming? So fast?" Bai Xiaofei''s face was startled.


    He was naturally not worried about himself, but worried about Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "Stay by my side and don''t walk around." Bai Xiaofei reminded the second woman.


    "Ok."


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s faces were pale, and they nodded quietly.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a strong primitive man with a height of two meters appeared in front of Bai Xiaofei''s three people.


    This primitive man is surprisingly stronger than the captive just now!


    "Is this also a little boss?"


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was thinking.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    More primitive people appeared before their eyes.


    What made Bai Xiaofei and the others stunned was that these primitive people were actually taller than each!


    Some are as high as three meters, four meters or even seven meters or eight meters!


    This the **** is not a primitive man at all, but a giant!


    The first two-meter primitive man who just appeared was only the weakest one!


    "Oh my God!"


    Madam Yun was shocked immediately, so scared that she didn''t even dare to move.


    "How is it possible! We are not dreaming!" Sui Xin was also forced to cry, so scared.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyelids jumped, and his face became very serious.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the two-meter primitive man who appeared first pounced on Bai Xiaofei.


    He leaped up to three meters high and stepped heavily towards Bai Xiaofei, as if he wanted to step on Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiaofei picked up the divine sword and slashed it, instantly splitting the primitive man in half.


    Seeing this, other primitive people or giants roared in anger.


    However, they did not attack at the same time, at most they were just shouting in place.


    "This...Do they want to beat me one-on-one?" Bai Xiaofei looked at the situation in front of him, and could only think of this possibility.


    And starting from this two-meter primitive, these more powerful primitives around seem to have a lot of wisdom!


    Otherwise, you can''t be so obedient and honest.


    "Who is the boss this time?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s gaze was searching, but he couldn''t find it.


    The most powerful of these people is a giant with a height of ten meters.


    But obviously, this giant is not the leader!


    It seemed that he felt Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, and the ten-meter giant seemed to be provoked.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    I saw him beating his chest again and again, and then he was about to come out more and more, directly killing Bai Xiaofei.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a voice rang behind him, which easily quieted the irritable ten-meter giant.


    "Huh? Someone! Intelligent humans! Even...surface humans?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart immediately moved when he heard the obvious "human language" words.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t dare to move rashly, otherwise he would just abandon Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    So simply, Bai Xiaofei put away the divine sword and shouted loudly: "Come out and see, these''pets'' of yours can''t be my opponents!"


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to see me?" The man had a playful tone and didn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Xiaofei.


    Of course, he could also see that the two women behind Bai Xiaofei are cumbersome, so Zhizhu is holding it!


    "of course!"


    Bai Xiaofei replied loudly.


    He wants to see what the **** is this guy who understands human language!


    He also desperately wants to know how the primitive people and even the giants around here came from?

 Chapter 1270： Demi god

    "You are not qualified to see me, unless you can prove your strength!"


    The voice rang again, and the words spoken made Bai Xiaofei feel very ridiculous.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t understand the other party''s meaning, so he wanted to kill all the primitive people around him? Is this what that person wants to see?


    Ha ha!


    That being the case, I''m not welcome!


    After Lao Tzu kills all these primitives, see how you hide in the shadows and arrogantly!


    A trace of killing intent flashed across Bai Xiaofei''s face, and then he took the Excalibur, and wanted to open the killing ring again.


    "Ha! Look at you... What else can you do besides the power of the artifact?"


    "Without that golden divine sword, any slave under me can easily trample you into meat!"


    "Humph! Do you dare to fight my slave one-on-one without that magic sword?"


    The voice said with disdain, it seems that the reason why Bai Xiaofei is so awesome is because of the Divine Sword!


    It is also true that this divine sword is incomparably powerful, even if Bai Xiaofei does not have divine power to activate, he can still sell gold and iron!


    Killing these flesh and blood bodies is indeed easy and pleasant.


    "Oh? So what did you mean?" Bai Xiaofei laughed, and then he actually stuck the divine sword on the ground and didn''t use it anymore!


    "Master Baidi! Don''t get caught!"


    Mrs. Yun''s face changed drastically when she saw this, and Sui Xin also showed a look of consternation. After all, even she knew that if she throws away the divine sword, but loses the greatest guarantee, this is simply "sending"!


    "It''s okay."


    Bai Xiaofei turned his head and gave Madam Yun and Sui Xin a relieved look.


    "Come on! You can send anyone!"


    Bai Xiaofei hooked his fingers at the air in front of him.


    This posture was too provocative, and caused bursts of angry roars from primitive people.


    Bai Xiaofei did this because he could hear that the owner of the voice was a very arrogant person.


    And if you want to completely subdue this kind of character, then you need to completely defeat it and convince him!


    In this way, I should be able to solve the mystery of the underground world and the surrounding giants!


    "happy!"


    The strange voice on the other side sounded again, and then he heard another weird voice? The next moment, a tall giant with a height of seven meters in front of Bai Xiaofei appeared more and more? He roared at Bai Xiaofei.


    He even hooked his fingers at Bai Xiaofei in a decent way, with a very contemptuous smile on his mouth.


    This scene made Bai Xiaofei amused. I have to say that this primitive giant is a bit funny? He is also quite intelligent.


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was laughing? This giant moved, and saw him taking huge strides? He galloped towards Bai Xiaofei.


    His height and weight are too huge. When he was running, he shook the ground again and again, making Sui Xin and Madam Yun a little unstable.


    In this case, the face of the second girl who was watching changed drastically? A light of fear flashed through her pupils.


    At the same time? They are also praying for Bai Xiaofei in their hearts? I hope Bai Xiaofei can overcome it.


    But? Just defeating a giant is not enough, they hope that Bai Xiaofei...every battle will win! Invincible!


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the giant rushing in front of him? His face was dull? He even yawned boredly.


    He originally thought that the opponent would send the most powerful ten-meter giant to fight against him? But obviously? The opponent looked down on him a little?


    How about sending a giant about seven meters? This kind of existence really can''t bring any interest to Bai Xiaofei.


    And that ten-meter giant? It''s a bit interesting. The reason why Bai Xiaofei''s attention has been attracted is because of this guy''s aura? Even far stronger than the fierce beasts he encountered in the temple.


    Not only that, when Bai Xiaofei looked at the ten-meter giant? He could still perceive that the giant also contained powerful mental power!


    As you can imagine, if he fights against this giant, it will be very interesting!


    After arriving in the underground world, even if Bai Xiaofei didn''t have his cultivation base and supernatural power, he could easily crush everything he encountered.


    This makes him feel a little boring, so he wants to meet more challenges!


    This is also one of the reasons why he gave up using the Excalibur!


    "Hohoho!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaofei ignored him during the battle, the seven-meter giant with some intelligence was completely angry.


    I saw him quickly come to Bai Xiaofei''s body, then jumped out of thin air, and then jumped above Bai Xiaofei!


    Then, his big **** aimed at Bai Xiaofei!


    He seemed to want to use his own weight to crush Bai Xiaofei into meatloaf!


    If he really succeeds, then this kind of aggrieved method of death, I am afraid no one can accept it!


    "Huh? I really don''t know the so-called!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei was so angry that he laughed.


    Then, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he thought of the "unknowledge" that used to be on the earth!


    Upside down golden hook!


    That''s right!


    It''s the shooting action of a football player.


    Bai Xiaofei''s body fell backward, but his right foot was aimed at the giant''s big **** and kicked hard.


    Bang!


    next moment!


    I saw the tall body of the seven-meter giant, like a hot air balloon, the explosion turned into a rain of blood!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei turned into a flash of lightning for his own cleanliness, and quickly left this area.


    The audience fell into a dead silence, all the primitives and giants were dumbfounded in horror, and they didn''t dare to roar anymore.


    Even the ten-meter giant had a look of fear and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Yeah~"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted happily.


    "How can it be!"


    The voice rang out in disbelief.


    He never dreamed that his powerful slave, one of the best, would die in this ridiculous way.


    Even... was kicked and exploded!


    Grass!


    My slave!


    That''s my property!


    It''s so gone!


    Moreover, seeing the fearful looks of other slaves, his mood became even more angry.


    He even wanted to order all the slaves to swarm up and kill this nasty human in front of him!


    However, he dare not!


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would use the Excalibur again...


    Then, I am afraid that these slaves of his will die faster.


    As for... let the most powerful 10-meter giant shoot?


    He hesitated, he was afraid that this slave would also die!


    "Haha! Interesting humans, you are indeed qualified to see me!"


    "However, since you killed one of my slaves, then..."


    "You need to take his place and become my slave!"


    He screamed!


    "Oh? Really?"


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, his face showed a disdainful smile.


    Many people once wanted to take their place, and even wanted to make themselves someone''s dog!


    But in the end, everything was blown up by himself, or died, or... became his own dog!


    Now, the same similar scene appeared.


    It seems that my first dog in the underground world is about to appear!


    "It just so happens that I am not familiar with the underground world, so let you be my slave!" Bai Xiaofei shouted in front of his eyes.


    "Hahahaha! Really ignorant humans!!"


    After the cold ironic voice sounded, the next moment, a tall man walked out with respect from the primitive people and giants around him.


    "You are also human!"


    After Bai Xiaofei saw the image of the man, he blurted out in surprise.


    After all, the man kept calling himself "human", as if he were "other races".


    But now, everyone is human!


    "Shut up! I''m not a human being! I''m a ¡®demi-god¡¯!" The man shriekedly interrupted Bai Xiaofei¡¯s words and retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Demigod? What is that? You look like a human being!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man carefully for a long time, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "court death!"


    The man was finally angered by Bai Xiaofei, and shot directly with hatred!


    Not to mention, this person''s strength is indeed extremely strong, but it is limited to physical strength!


    For some reason, this person does not contain the slightest amount of mana or divine power in his body, and it is completely relying on the flesh to fight.


    Bang bang bang!


    The man and Bai Xiaofei got three punches, and was shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help but he was beaten back again and again!


    "How can it be!"


    "My body of a demigod is not your opponent yet?"


    "Where are you from the monster!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in horror, as if Bai Xiaofei was a beast or a giant.


    "Hehe! I said it, you are not a demigod at all!"


    "but me¡­¡­"


    "It is indeed the only true god!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled and broke his fingers, looking at the man''s expression, even more disdainful.


    He even wondered if the man in front of him was mentally ill!


    "You dare to blaspheme the true god, I will make you pay the price of blood!"


    "It just happens that I lack a''dog'' by my side! I want to interrupt your limbs, so that you can only breathe under my feet in the future!"


    "Your two women will warm up my bed!"


    "Whenever I ravage them, I still want you to lie on one side and look at them with wide eyes!"


    "This is your price for blaspheming the true god!"


    The man made a clamor, and Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin''s face changed drastically, and their eyes were murderous!


    Although, they were very happy that he became a woman of Bai Xiaofei...


    But for the following words, it is absolutely unacceptable!


    Even if it were not for their lack of strength and fear of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, they would have waited to rush up and beat this hateful man to death!


    "Ok?"


    "Do you know that after you say this, you don''t even have the qualifications to be my dog!"


    "After I pry out what I want to know from your mouth, I will make you dead and ugly!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of killing intent!


    After some people are defeated, they can be their own slaves.


    But after some people are defeated, only death can atone for their sins!


    Obviously, the man in front of him, has committed a taboo and can only die!


    "Human with sharp teeth!"


    "Now I will let you know why I call myself a''demigod''!"


    "because¡­¡­"


    "I have the power of God!"


    "watch out!"


    After the man ranted frantically, he shot again!


    And this time, in his attack, there was a terrible spiritual power!


    This kind of spiritual power is so powerful that it is many times stronger than primitive captives and the surrounding giants!


    If it is said that the spiritual power that these giants understand is a stream...


    Then the spiritual power that men can comprehend and can use is the sea!


    It is impossible to compare!


    After carrying the terrible mental power, the man''s strength, speed, and defense have suddenly increased a hundredfold!


    What''s more terrifying is that his mental power can even be released, and he also has the power of charm and air attack!


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit sloppy, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant!"


    "But met me!"


    "You have met a nemesis!"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. Instead, he fought more and more courageously with the man.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Because the fighting between the two was so loud, the primitive people and giants around fled and ran away to watch.


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin can only do this, running to the opposite side of these giants.


    But immediately, there were many primitive people and giants with cunning and more intelligent eyes, and they touched them both with grinning faces.


    They really want to attack them!


    "not good!"


    Madam Yun screamed in her heart, and Sui Xin screamed in fright.


    However, at this time, even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    After all, now, the two of them can only be regarded as two weak women, they can''t run away from these primitive people at all!


    Even some giants, just one step is equivalent to running for a long time. Under such circumstances, how to escape?


    It seems that there is only a dead end?


    The two women could only hug each other, closing their eyes and waiting for death.


    They didn''t want to and didn''t dare to bother Bai Xiaofei, and they would die. It''s better than dragging Bai Xiaofei down!


    Even, they have some crazy thoughts...


    Maybe after the death of the two of them, Bai Xiaofei will be more and more courageous, wanting to avenge the two of them, and then get out of trouble, even kill the man?


    If this is true, they will die without regrets!


    "Don''t be afraid! I am here!"


    At this moment, a sound like a natural sound came into the two ears.


    The two of them looked up in surprise and saw Bai Xiaofei himself still fighting the man again.


    However, that golden divine sword, I don''t know when, it has been like a meteor shooting star, slaughtering the primitives and giants who besieged them!


    "Master Baidi has always been paying attention to us, and has been silently protecting us, even the reason why he put down the sword is for us..."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin burst into tears of joy, full of gratitude and excitement.


    On the other hand, under Bai Xiaofei''s remote control, the Excalibur also launched an indiscriminate massacre on all primitives and giants!


    "you wanna die!"


    Upon seeing this, the man let out an extremely angry roar.


    "Humph!"


    "Wait for me to kill them, next..."


    "It''s you!"


    Bai Xiaofei shot back!

 Chapter 1271： Alien

    When the man saw that his slaves were being slaughtered, he fell into madness.


    The next moment, I saw his eyes were red, and his entire face became distorted, as if he was in a very painful process.


    At the same time, an aura of destruction passed from his body, making everyone''s complexion greatly changed.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!


    The man roared and opened his hands as if embracing an invisible big ball, and blasted towards Bai Xiaofei fiercely.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    The ground was ploughed into a semi-circular, straight line trace. The trace formed so quickly, it looked like it was formed abruptly, without a trace.


    "what is this?"


    Bai Xiaofei even felt that time was stagnant and space was frozen!


    This mental attack by the man turned out to be like an entity, making his thinking become slow.


    "This is his trick? It''s a bit powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart was tight, the man''s strength really should not be underestimated, this mental attack of strength, if it hits him, it may not be impossible to hurt himself.


    Moreover, even if you can''t hurt yourself, as long as you delay yourself for a while, I''m afraid Sui Xin and Madam Yun will definitely die!


    However, the speed of the "giant ball" turned into by this physical mental attack was too fast, and it was too late for him to escape.


    "Hmph, break it for me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were staring straight ahead!


    The physical giant ball transformed by this spiritual force has extremely strong destructive power, but because it is spherical, it is also the easiest to destroy!


    When the giant void ball was about to be crushed against Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei finally stretched out **** as finger swords!


    One hit with a sword will focus on the weakest point of the spherical mental power!


    There is exactly the center of the sphere, which is also the most unstable point!


    puff!


    The giant ball of mental power immediately dissipated, exploding a large pit up to tens of meters deep!


    Originally, the explosive power of this giant ball could be dozens or even hundreds of times greater than it is now.


    But now because Bai Xiaofei destroyed it, the power has been reduced countless times? There is no way to cause any damage and influence on Bai Xiaofei!


    The man''s blow did not pose much threat to Bai Xiaofei, and there was an illusion of thunder and heavy rain.


    "How is it possible! He is still human?"


    The man saw this scene? There was an unbelievable look on his face.


    OMG!


    My dignified demigod, the ball of attack condensed by spending most of the divine power, was so pierced by a human finger?


    How can it be!


    Am I a demigod or he is a demigod?


    He even seemed to be a true god!


    The man has fallen into sluggishness and despair? It''s like being in a bad manner? In the end, he can only wait for the tiger to be killed!


    In fact, he still didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s current strength was mostly sealed. If he was allowed to know about this, he would probably collapse completely.


    "Die to me!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei had already arrived in front of the man, pinched the man''s neck, lifted the man''s body abruptly.


    "you!"


    The man looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe? His face was extremely pale? He was obviously terrified to the extreme.


    Although he was desperate, but he didn''t want to die? He just didn''t want to fight Bai Xiaofei anymore.


    One is because he is not Bai Xiaofei''s opponent at all! If you continue to fight, you will be humiliated and ruined!


    The second is? Just now most of his mental power has been turned into a solid ball and hit it? Now he is almost in a state of emptying his brain? There is no power to fight anymore, only to surrender!


    "Hohoho!"


    Many primitives and giants saw that their master was captured by Bai Xiaofei? They all roared in shock and anger.


    Then, he immediately left Madam Yun and Sui Xin in disregard, and was not in the mood to catch prey? Instead, they all surrounded Bai Xiaofei in a circle and stared.


    Don''t tell me? These guys knew that Xiao Fei had slaughtered and didn''t know how many, they knew that they weren''t Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, they still came, and none of them escaped!


    I have to say that this "loyalty" a little surprised Bai Xiaofei.


    "But it''s not necessarily. Maybe they are under control and dare not to escape? To escape, maybe the end will be worse!" Bai Xiaofei thought again.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t guess wrong, these primitives and giants were indeed deprived of methods, so IQ cannot evolve, nor dare to betray!


    If there were no such restrictions, they would have run as far as possible.


    After all, such a strong person who can defeat a man is not something they can fight against!


    Although they are not very intelligent, they still know their strengths and weaknesses. In their hearts, their masters are very powerful!


    But now, the human being in front of him can take their master as a plaything and give and ask, this level is simply unheard of!


    It even reminded them of the "true god" they had met once!


    "Let them all kneel down and don''t resist!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man and said loudly.


    "Yes...Yes! Kneel down to me!"


    The man gave orders to the surroundings.


    Puff puff puff...


    These primitives and giants were very simple, without the slightest sloppyness, all knelt in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    It is strange to say that the man feels that the reason why these slaves are so happy is probably not only because they dare not resist their orders.


    But... because the coercion and evil spirit on Bai Xiaofei''s body were too heavy, they had long wanted to kneel down with fear!


    The mood of these slaves at this time... is exactly the same as him!


    This fucking!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    "Are you all right!"


    At this time, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun also cautiously came to Bai Xiaofei''s side. Seeing Bai Xiaofei single-handedly surrendering all these underground people, their eyes were filled with admiration!


    After all, if Bai Xiaofei''s current strength is intact, it will not be difficult to achieve this level.


    But you have to know that Bai Xiaofei can only use a little bit of spiritual thought and only physical ability!


    With just this little strength, you can easily surrender these seemingly tricky guys.


    This level and horror has surpassed Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s imagination!


    "I''m afraid that even if the strength of Sui Xin and I are not sealed, they may not be able to defeat this group of guys! But Lord Baidi is so relaxed!"


    "Oh my God! What is the strength of Lord Baidi?"


    "Where is his limit?"


    Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, full of admiration.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help but think: "Even Ragus of the Light Realm, I am afraid that he is not the opponent of Baidi?"


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your origin, what is the situation in this underground world, if you dare to hide a little bit, don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    After the man felt better, Bai Xiaofei shouted to the man coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I will say now, don''t kill me!"


    The man didn''t dare to conceal it, so he said it all at once.


    "In fact, this underground world was created in the first generation of humanoid civilization, the "Three Eyes"..."


    The first words the man uttered changed the expressions of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin and Madam Yun slightly.


    Bai Xiaofei was not too surprised because he knew some inside stories a long time ago.


    But Sui Xin and Madam Yun were completely messed up, because they had never heard of the Three-Eyed Clan, which filled their hearts with curiosity.


    However, this is not based on them. Even if they want to know or ask, they can only hold the words in their hearts and listen to the men to continue.


    "The Three-Eyed Clan is a civilization with super powers. Everyone has powerful super powers. Mental abilities like me are one of them!"


    "In addition, there are many, many powerful other abilities."


    "Yes, it''s far stronger than me!"


    "Every three-eyed person is a ¡®true god¡¯, and the reason why I call myself a ¡®half-god¡¯ is because I am the product of the combination of the three-eyed person and other human beings..."


    "It is not born through gestation, but through genetic creation!"


    "A demigod like me has a lower status than a three-eyed man, and below, the lowest status is all kinds of slaves!"


    "These slaves include creatures of various eras, as well as various civilizations, humans, etc. from other eras!"


    "Giants are civilized humans in a certain era, but when their civilization perished, they fled to the ground, so they became slaves to the Three-Eyed People inadvertently!"


    "Similarly there are dragons..."


    "But at that time, we only knew that it was not the real dragon clan, but the ¡®Yalong clan¡¯ only!"


    "The three-eyed people also caused the real dragons to hunt down because of the enslavement of the Yalong tribe!"


    "Oh my God! I still remember the original situation. There was only one dragon, and almost all the three-eyed people were destroyed!"


    An eternally memorable expression of horror appeared on the man''s face, and Sui Xin and Madam Yun were dumbfounded.


    Bai Xiaofei remembered the story he had heard at this moment.


    At that time, when he had just captured Ying Tianfang, Ying Tianfang once said that he was a "Yalong tribe".


    Originally, their Yalong tribe was enslaved by the three-eyed people.


    But later, Long Ying descended on the earth and helped their "Yalong tribe" repel the "three-eyed tribe"!


    Eventually they escaped the enslavement of the "Three Eyes" for millions of years!


    Let their Yalong tribe truly realize their freedom!


    At that time, Ying Tianfang said with gratitude and awe.


    However, these things happened a long time ago, and the change of heaven and earth is far from beginning.


    Therefore, with the strength of Long Ying''s superior **** at that time, it should still be possible to solve the three-eyed people.


    But now, what the man said exactly matches what Ying Tianfang said.


    It seems that this thing is true!


    Next, the man continued.


    According to him, it turns out that the "Yalong tribe" are actually descendants of ancient dinosaurs, because of global disasters such as weather changes, meteorites, volcanic eruptions, etc.!


    As a result, the dinosaurs were almost annihilated, and only a few fled to the ground and survived so far!


    However, millions of years ago, the first generation of "human wisdom" was born, and they were called "Gendaya civilization"!


    Gendaya civilization is a "superhuman civilization", and everyone has "three eyes"!


    The third eye is the source of their superpowers!


    Therefore, they are also called "three-eyed people"!


    However, even if they are better than them, they cannot escape the risk of being exterminated!


    It seems that every once in a while, just like coming to the "big aunt", the earth will also have a "cleansing of the world"!


    The three-eyed man also encountered the same thing as the dinosaurs!


    When global disasters such as sun and earth changes, floods, volcanic eruptions, north and south pole reversals occur!


    They also suffered heavy casualties, with only a small number of three-eyed people, and finally escaped underground to survive!


    It was also at that time that the "Yalong Clan" and the "Three Eyes Clan" who met underground became a "master and servant" relationship!


    Almost no need to think about it, you can know that the three-eyed people with wisdom and superpowers easily played the Yalong tribe in their hands, and even enslaved them for millions of years!


    Until two thousand years ago!


    Long Ying, the real "dragon clan" in the universe, happened to discover the existence of the earth. Only with her own power, she defeated the three-eyed clan and rescued the entire Yalong clan!


    Even with the counterattack of the Yalong clan, the entire three-eyed clan was almost wiped out!


    And after that, the Yalong tribe moved from underground to the surface, leaving this place full of humiliation that they did not want to remember!


    With the departure of the Yalong tribe, the three-eyed man was lingering and recovering again!


    In fact, apart from the Gendaya civilization, that is, the Three-Eyed Race!


    Before modern humans appeared, there were other civilizations!


    Including the second generation of ¡®Mesopotamian civilization¡¯!


    The third generation of "Muria Civilization"!


    And the fourth generation of "Atlantis Civilization"!


    Atlantis dived into the bottom of the sea, while the other two Mesopotamian civilizations and Muria civilization fled to the ground and suffered almost the same fate as the Yalong tribe.


    They were not as lucky as the Yalong tribe. Although the Three-Eyed tribe was almost completely wiped out, their enslaved status hardly escaped.


    For example, among primitives and giants, many are humans in these two civilizations!


    As for the current people on Earth, they are actually the fifth generation of civilization, that is, "emotional civilization"!


    It hasn''t been destroyed yet, so it hasn''t sneaked into the ground. If it goes underground, maybe it will be enslaved by the three-eyed man.


    After all, the strength of human beings is much weaker than that of three-eyed people, and things like superpowers are really "plug-in" existences!


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s heads buzzed loudly, and they all showed a bewildered look!


    All this sounds as if someone tells oneself, "You are not a human being, you are a cockroach, not a real cockroach, but a ¡®data simulation¡¯"!


    It''s just **** subverting the world view!


    They almost couldn''t help but swear!


    grass!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    "In that case, there are still many remnants of three-eyed people in the underground world?" Bai Xiaofei asked, touching his chin, looking at the primitive people and giants around him.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei''s serious look, Sui Xin and Madam Yun almost thought that Bai Xiaofei was crazy too!

 Chapter 1272： restore

    "Master Baidi, he... he is obviously talking nonsense and want to fool him?" Madam Yun couldn''t help expressing her opinion.


    "That''s it!"


    Sui Xin nodded, obviously not believing the man''s words.


    At this time, the man was about to cry, and he even shouted aggrievedly: "I am wronged, what I said is true! There is really no lie!"


    "Well, I know what you said is true!"


    When Bai Xiaofei said this, Sui Xin and Madam Yun opened their mouths suddenly.


    Oh my god, do you have to believe this kind of fantasy.


    "I know something you don''t know, so some things, although they don''t sound real, they do exist!" Bai Xiaofei explained again.


    "What? So...he...what he said is true, is there really a three-eyed person?"


    Both Mrs. Yun''s and Sui Xin''s faces changed.


    They could not believe what the man said, but they believed in Bai Xiaofei''s words.


    When the man saw this, his face suddenly showed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would also treat him as nonsense and kill him. Then he was really dead and wronged.


    But he didn''t know that after he said that provocative remark during the battle, Bai Xiaofei had already had a killing heart on him.


    Therefore, no matter what he said is true or false, he will never escape death in the end!


    It''s just the difference between early and late.


    "This guy still has utility..."


    Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart, and didn''t rush to kill him, but asked how to get to the three-eyed people, and the three-eyed people''s nest and other secrets.


    "Okay, I''ll say it right away!"


    The man did not procrastinate or question at all.


    From the beginning, he had no intention of telling lies, because that would threaten his life.


    In addition, even if he told the truth, he didn''t believe what Bai Xiaofei could do in the end!


    Hehe, although this guy can beat himself, but... can he challenge the majesty of the true god?


    When he faced the three-eyed man, the moment he was bound to die!


    Therefore, instead of concealing everything, the man tells it all together? He even hoped that Bai Xiaofei would hurry up to find the true god, the three-eyed man!


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei is looking for his own death? And he... can live!


    After a long time of interrogation, Bai Xiaofei finally grasped some of the secrets of the three-eyed man, but he wanted to go, but he had to consider Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    After all, even if he relied on his strength and brought two burdens? I am afraid it would delay things? It would even kill Sui Xin and Madam Yun, which would be bad.


    Seeing Bai Xiaofei look hesitant? Bingxue''s smart Sui Xin and Madam Yun immediately knew what was going on.


    The two looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.


    They came this way? It was a big burden. Without them, Bai Xiaofei could almost easily move across the underground world.


    Instead of like now? Every time there is action? You have to consider the safety of the two of them.


    To be honest? Although this feeling makes them feel sweet and pleasantly surprised? But more, it is ashamed and uncomfortable!


    Suddenly? Sui Xin raised her brows? She shouted at the man and asked, "Is there no way to touch the seal here?"


    Mrs. Yun''s eyes lit up when she heard the words!


    They don''t want to be a drag oil bottle for a long time? But if they can access the repair base seal? First, they can protect themselves, and second? Maybe they can help Bai Xiaofei!


    If they regain their cultivation base and encounter enemies with cultivation bases like men, they don''t even need Bai Xiaofei to do it? The two of them can easily solve it!


    Furthermore, if the seal is lifted? Bai Xiaofei will benefit the most.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei will be truly invincible in the underground world!


    "Why didn''t I think of this!"


    Bai Xiaofei glanced at Sui Xin in admiration and smiled slightly.


    In fact, because his strength was too tyrannical, he didn''t notice any difficulties in the seal cultivation, so he forgot about it.


    Hearing Sui Xin''s question, the man showed a dumb look on his face, as if he did not understand the meaning of Sui Xin''s words.


    "Seal repair base? I...I don''t understand, how to seal repair base? What is repair base?" The man looked messy.


    In his body, there is indeed no fluctuation in cultivation level or divine power.


    Like the strong on the surface, they all practiced from dantian or meridian, but the man in front of him is obviously not like this.


    What he cultivates is only physical and spiritual power!


    "Could it be that they can''t practice as a ¡®half-god product¡¯?" Bai Xiaofei punched his divine mind into the man¡¯s body and examined it carefully.


    It was immediately discovered that the dantian and meridians in this person''s body were all present, but that they had not practiced.


    If you practice, a man can also have a powerful cultivation base, even... not being sealed!


    The reason for the feeling that "he will not be sealed" is because Bai Xiaofei discovered that the man''s body aura seemed to be integrated with the surrounding nature and would not be rejected.


    And the reason why the cultivation bases of myself, Sui Xin and Madam Yun were sealed, was because they were repelled by the surrounding environment, so they could not release powerful cultivation bases!


    "It''s really weird here... and it''s obviously the earth here, but I can''t even reach the little emperor, as if this place is another space...Could it be!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, what came to mind!


    Could it be that the surface and the underground world do not share the same "province"!


    The underground world has its own "God''s Will"!


    Huh!


    Bai Xiaofei subconsciously looked at the sun above his head, always feeling that the sun looked so strange and terrifying at this moment!


    "Could it be that this is the embodiment of the will of heaven in the underground world?" This amazing thought flashed through Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    "Master Baidi, did you think of something?" Madam Yun couldn''t help but asked softly.


    Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei bluntly.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, with no intention of hiding it.


    At this moment, one more person''s wisdom will give more help.


    Therefore, he immediately said: "I suspect that our cultivation base was sealed because of the sun above our head. This thing may be a''living body'', or something like''Ultra brain'', so we are Strangers are excluded, so we can''t use our cultivation base! This is my idea, what do you think?"


    "Ah? What? The sun in the sky? Don''t you say, I haven''t noticed... Why is there a sun in the underground world!"


    Mrs. Yun looked up at the sky with a horrified face, as if she was only now aware of some "big thing is bad".


    "It seems she can''t count on it."


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei gave a wry smile and looked at Sui Xin again.


    "Ah! I see, we... can we just block the sun to restore the repair!"


    In Bai Xiaofei''s encouraging eyes, Sui Xin said with courage.


    Then, she looked at Bai Xiaofei with pitiful eyes, hoping to get Bai Xiaofei''s approval.


    When Mrs. Yun heard these words, there was something on her face that was dumbfounding.


    In an open outdoor, how can one completely absorb the sunlight?


    Even if it is blocked by something, the sunlight is full of penetrable rays, ultraviolet rays, etc.!


    This kind of thing is simply impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, even if it is really blocked for a while, what should we do when fighting? I''m afraid I will limit myself to death.


    "hiss!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    This shocked Mrs. Yun. Does Lord Baidi think Sui Xin is correct? However, it is too difficult to do it.


    Sui Xin smiled openly and asked, "What''s the matter, Lord Baidi, am I right?"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head decisively, and Sui Xin was immediately discouraged like a ball.


    But immediately, Bai Xiaofei''s next sentence shocked the two of them.


    "However, under Sui Xin''s reminder, I thought of a possibility! However, I want to experiment!"


    After speaking, Bai Xiaofei once again "checked" the man with his spiritual thoughts!


    But this time, Bai Xiaofei''s main inspection was not the man''s body, but the brain!


    The man didn''t dare to move, leaving Bai Xiaofei to check. He wanted to see what tricks Bai Xiaofei could detect.


    In fact, he really didn''t know that the cultivation base of Bai Xiaofei and others had been sealed.


    This made him very shocked!


    Oh my God, these guys were all sealed and their cultivation bases?


    The cultivation base is so powerful after being sealed, shouldn''t it be so exaggerated!


    As for this, he had his own speculation, and felt that it was the three-eyed man who set up this kind of seal repair limit in order to prevent being invaded.


    Since it is a three-eyed man, that is, the hands and feet of the true **** in his mind, he believes that the three outsiders in front of him will absolutely not be able to solve the mystery!


    Want to restore the cultivation base?


    It''s just wishful thinking!


    There was no expression on his face, and there was a gesture of "Ren Jun picks up", but in his heart, he repeatedly mocked Bai Xiaofei, thinking that Bai Xiaofei was a useless idiot.


    The primitive people and giant slaves around, had already kneeled with sore legs, but they didn''t dare to move rashly and could only stand firm.


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun were communicating in a low voice.


    "What is Lord Baidi doing?" Sui Xin asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe I really found something... But in fact, I still have a question in my heart. After all, we were not sealed and repaired in the underground world, but after entering the Mayan temple, the repair was sealed. ! Does this... really have something to do with the sun in the sky? Although... this sun looks really weird!" Madam Yun replied in a smaller voice.


    "Yeah! That''s right! Master, if you don''t tell me, I have forgotten that we were not only sealed and repaired in the underground world, but were sealed on the surface! We want to prevent Lord Baidi from doing useless work, this is I''m wasting time!" Sui Xin woke up immediately and wanted to interrupt Bai Xiaofei.


    "Hush!"


    Mrs. Yun hurriedly stopped her, shook her head and said, "Don''t talk about this kind of thing. It hurts a man''s face. Let''s wait for him to wake up. When the seal of cultivation base cannot be solved, then naturally we don''t need to remind. ."


    "That''s right, if we remind, I''m afraid Lord Baidi will be unhappy, which is not good."


    Sui Xin nodded obediently.


    For the sake of Bai Xiaofei''s self-esteem, Sui Xin and Madam Yun did not bother loudly, but obediently waited for Bai Xiaofei to give up.


    It stands to reason that although their conversations are small, Bai Xiaofei''s physical condition is far beyond ordinary people, and they can be easily heard.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei is still obsessively studying the brains of men, even making Sui Xin and Madam Yun somewhat suspicious...


    Did Master Bai Di clearly hear the dialogue, but he was embarrassed to get up!


    Actually not!


    They didn''t even know that Bai Xiaofei had fallen into a "brain puzzle" at this moment, unable to extricate himself from it!


    Even now, when the man launches an attack on Bai Xiaofei, Bai Xiaofei may not be able to react.


    Of course, the man didn''t dare to do this, and even if he did, he couldn''t hurt Bai Xiaofei''s body at all.


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei is so fascinated now is that he has really found a way to break the seal of repair!


    All his spiritual thoughts at this moment are concentrated in the central area of ??the man''s brain!


    "Sure enough! And... highly developed!"


    Bai Xiaofei was very excited.


    Because, during his observation, there is an "eye" in the central area of ??the man''s brain supplement!


    That is the third eye!


    And this eye, most likely, is a tool to "connect" with the sun in the sky!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s view, the method by which the sun, that is, the will of heaven under the earth, judges whether it is an "outsider" is very simple.


    As long as there is no response from the "third eye" from the sunlight, it will be judged to be an outsider, so the outsider''s cultivation is sealed!


    Like Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Madam Yun, they naturally don''t have a third eye in their minds, so they were sealed and repaired!


    In this way, I also found the "demigod" of men, why the mental power is so developed, naturally because of the "third eye" in the brain.


    However, this third eye, which is hidden in the brain, is obviously not fully evolved, so it can only be called a "demigod"!


    And like a three-eyed person, the form with the third eye completely exposed is the "true god"!


    Just like the legendary Erlang God Yang Jian!


    So, even if Bai Xiaofei knew this "seal principle", how could he unlock it?


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei thought of exploring the man''s brain because he guessed that there might be a third eye in the other''s brain!


    Because within the human brain, there is also a "third eye"!


    It''s just that the scientific name of that thing is now called "pineal gland", and it''s in a state of no evolution at all!


    Before the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland was even in the stage of "degeneration"!


    Even after the change of heaven and earth, the pineal gland has completely evolved into the third eye, so there are very few people with superpowers!


    For example, the three of Bai Xiaofei, Sui Xin, and Mrs. Yun, even if they are strong enough, do not possess superpowers!


    Because their pineal gland has not evolved at all, it belongs to the "marginal and sealed" state!

 Chapter 1273： wide awake

    The mystery within the human body is endless!


    Even if Bai Xiaofei is now the creator, the secret to the body and soul has not been solved at all!


    Even if it is a master-level master, he dare not say that he fully understands the body and soul!


    Shaking his head and putting aside these too distant thoughts, Bai Xiaofei asked the man: "Explain the way you cultivate your spiritual power!"


    That''s right!


    Bai Xiaofei wants to know how to practice the "pineal gland"!


    He doesn''t need to completely "evolve the pineal gland into a third eye", as long as it is slightly turned on to respond to the sunlight in the sky!


    In this way, the seal is naturally lifted!


    "What! Do you want to know the "God Refining Technique"?" The man''s face changed drastically.


    "Why, no?" Bai Xiaofei sneered.


    "Yes! Of course! But let me remind you that it is extremely difficult to cultivate God''s tactics. If you fail to cultivate, don''t frame that I gave you the wrong tactics!" the man said loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do you still want to live!" Bai Xiaofei threatened.


    The man choked his breath, although he was very dissatisfied, but in the end he could only say the magic formula of refining God Jue.


    "You also practice quickly! Immediately, immediately!" Bai Xiaofei said to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Then, without waiting for Sui Xin and Madam Yun to answer, Bai Xiaofei had already seized the time and began to practice Shen Jue.


    His cultivation level at this moment is as high as the creation level, and his soul level has even become the will of the evil god. Therefore, his ability to comprehend in all aspects is extremely high. Although it is extremely difficult to comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art, it is not difficult for Bai Xiaofei.


    However, Sui Xin and Madam Yun are inferior to Bai Xiaofei in all aspects. Although they can understand every word of Lian Shen Jue, when these words are connected together to form sentences and methods, they are Can''t understand at all.


    Therefore, although they are sitting cross-legged like Bai Xiaofei, they are just pretending, and there is no real cultivation. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they won''t!


    "Hehe, three idiots!"


    The man saw through Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s pretense at a glance, with a hint of mockery on their faces.


    As for Bai Xiaofei, although he looked like he was cultivating into the gods, he didn''t believe that Bai Xiaofei could comprehend the practice of gods so quickly, let alone practice!


    Therefore, he believes that Bai Xiaofei must be pretending too!


    "Humph!"


    "It''s so funny!"


    "I want to see when you can pretend!"


    The man thought coldly.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was an astonishing change in Bai Xiaofei''s body!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, where the skin was beating gently, as if there was a small heart inside!


    At the same time, a unique mental coercion also radiated from Bai Xiaofei''s body, making Sui Xin and Madam Yun stunned!


    "How can it be!"


    The man''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the slightest calmness and confidence.


    Originally, he thought that even if Bai Xiaofei was given hundreds of thousands of years, Bai Xiaofei would definitely not be able to cultivate into God Refining Art.


    But now... Bai Xiaofei''s situation at the moment, it seems that he is really going to practice God Refining Art, how can he accept it!


    It simply shattered his worldview!


    "No!"


    "His cultivation is so powerful without recovery. If he does recover, I am afraid that his strength can subvert the rule of the true god! No! This is absolutely not allowed to happen!"


    "I must desperately stop him!"


    The man''s face was full of hideousness.


    Although his current status is only a "demigod", he has a very high status in the underground world, and he has many slaves under his hands.


    It can be said to be the existence under the "three-eyed man" and over hundreds of millions of slaves!


    But if Bai Xiaofei overthrew the rule of the Three-Eyed Man, then there would probably be no place for him in the underground world, and he would never be able to dominate in the future, and even his death would be extremely miserable!


    After all, he knew how much his slaves hated him in his heart!


    If there were no three-eyed people, these slaves would definitely tear him to pieces immediately.


    What''s more, even if these slaves don''t do anything, what about Bai Xiaofei and these two women?


    He clearly remembered that Bai Xiaofei once said that he would definitely kill him!


    The reason why Bai Xiaofei didn''t do it now was just to get the news.


    And the reason why he dared to speak truthfully was because he was confident that Bai Xiaofei was not the opponent of Three Eyes!


    But if Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base is restored, then he is not sure whether the three-eyed man can suppress Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, the key to everything and the key is to not let Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base be restored!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t even think of it in your dreams. When the God Refining Art is about to be completed, that is, when the third eye is about to open, your whole body can''t move! This is my opportunity!"


    "I didn''t think about this at all, because I didn''t expect that you could really comprehend and cultivate God Refining Art..."


    "But even though you have cultivated, it also gives me a chance to kill you!"


    The man''s face darkened, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei let out a scream.


    At the same time, I saw a trace of blood oozing out of the center of Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows, and there was a vertical crack, which was slowly cracking!


    "How is it possible! This is not a small achievement, but a great achievement! Why is this! Is he a genius? No! Even a genius can''t do it! Why! Why!"


    When the man saw this scene, his heart roared frantically.


    There are unbelievable, hysterical, envy and jealousy, and almost monstrous killing intent!


    "Master Baidi, are you okay!"


    Sui Xin was worried and couldn''t help but yell out.


    "Don''t bother him! He is in a critical period now!" Madam Yun held Sui Xin and told her to stop talking.


    "Ho **** ho ho! He is indeed in a critical period now, not only can''t stand the interruption, but he can''t even move his body!"


    At this moment, the man finally no longer kept quiet, but stood up with khaki pinching his finger bones.


    "You! What do you want to do? Don''t hurry down on your knees! Don''t you want to live!" Madam Yun''s face changed in shock, and she pointed at the man angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t you, stinky woman, understand me?"


    "He can''t move at all now, he can''t even protect himself! Let alone protect you!"


    "Now I will abuse you in front of him!"


    "I want to give him back all my humiliation!"


    With a bloodthirsty and mean smile on the man''s face, he rushed towards Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    Hum!


    Perceiving that Sui Xin and Madam Yun seemed to be in danger, the mental fluctuations around Bai Xiaofei suddenly changed and became extremely unstable!


    Even a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Hahaha! Fooled! Idiot! Die to me!"


    Seeing this face, the man was overjoyed, his body turned in the air and attacked Bai Xiaofei instead.


    I saw another giant physical ball transformed by mental power appeared in front of him and slammed it at Bai Xiaofei!


    His goal has always been Bai Xiaofei, where is there time to insult Madam Yun and Sui Xin?


    Of course, this kind of thing can also be done, but Bai Xiaofei is also solved first!


    "not good!"


    "Master Baidi, run away!"


    Sui Xin and Madam Yun screamed.


    "Quack, quack! His body can''t move now! How to avoid it? You can only wait to die! But rest assured you two! I''ll spoil you guys later!"


    The man smiled obscenely and couldn''t help himself with excitement, as if he had seen Bai Xiaofei blown to pieces.


    "Hehe, I really can''t move now, but you think you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and looked at the man blankly.


    "You...you will definitely die!"


    The man was startled at first, but he immediately realized that Bai Xiaofei was just frightening him now. Since he couldn''t move, how could he help himself? Don''t be afraid at all!


    Immediately, this nasty guy in front of him will die without a burial place.


    "Hehe, it seems you don''t believe it!"


    The corner of Bai Xiaofei''s mouth curled up slightly, and then, he saw a giant sword transformed by mental power suddenly appearing in front of the giant ball.


    "What! You...you can actually control your mental power to this level, you...you really practiced God Refining Art? Or in such a short time? Your third eye has awakened?"


    The man could not believe the facts before him!


    Grass mud horse!


    What a short time this is!


    Even a genius in the three-eyed clan, even the first three-eyed person, can''t do it like this!


    Even if it is a god, it is absolutely impossible!


    what is going on!


    The man''s face was covered in doubt. At this moment, even if he failed, he was not defeated by Bai Xiaofei, but was swallowed by huge mysteries and intense curiosity!


    No way, what happened in front of me is too hard to believe and accept.


    "Hehe, my background is not what you can imagine!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the giant sword transformed by mental power stab forward.


    puff!


    After a clear sound, the giant ball of mental power sent by the man collapsed like a pierced balloon.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I''m fighting with you! I want to die with you!"


    The man let out a deafening roar, and then, he even forced out most of Fist God''s blood, connecting all the remaining mental power, all turned into a blood-colored spear, which shot at Bai Xiaofei like lightning.


    This is the strongest blow that a man can fire his life and soul. Whether this blow is successful or not, he will definitely die.


    However, before he died, his eyes were wide open and his eyelids were torn!


    His eyes burst out, staring at Bai Xiaofei!


    He wants to see Bai Xiaofei die before him!


    "Haha! I have thousands of ways to deal with you, but you have no alternative!"


    "This time, I won''t use my mental energy, even if I really don''t move..."


    "I want you to die in despair."


    Bai Xiaofei sneered at the man.


    Then, he really sat on the spot, motionless, and he didn''t even release his mental power anymore, letting the lightning-like blood-colored spear pierce his heart directly!


    If this spear really pierced Bai Xiaofei''s heart, then the terrifying spiritual storm contained in it would burst out instantly, sweeping through Bai Xiaofei''s body, shattering Bai Xiaofei''s internal organs, flesh and blood, everything and soul!


    But... the premise is that it can pierce Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The scarlet spear accurately hit Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    However, on Bai Xiaofei''s exposed chest, the blood-colored spear could not penetrate the skin at all!


    The mental storm on the Scarlet Spear was forced to erupt in advance, trying to tear Bai Xiaofei''s soul and body into pieces.


    but¡­¡­


    After the violent storm, Bai Xiaofei''s body was still sitting upright, and his eyes became brighter.


    This mere mental storm couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The Scarlet Spear collapsed suddenly!


    It was as if...I was stimulated by Bai Xiaofei, and the humiliating suicide collapsed!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The man''s gaze before dying looked extremely pitiful.


    He didn''t understand until he died, why Bai Xiaofei''s body was so strong!


    What made him even more eager to know was what it was that allowed Bai Xiaofei to cultivate into God Refining Art so quickly, and what could make Bai Xiaofei''s third eye awaken so quickly?


    Is it talent?


    Do not!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Tell me... tell me... please tell me! For... why..."


    The man stretched out a dry palm and grabbed it towards Bai Xiaofei. He wanted to catch Bai Xiaofei and let Bai Xiaofei tell him the answer.


    "Oh? It''s not impossible to tell you, then let me ask you first..."


    "you have heard¡­¡­"


    "Is the evil **** will?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the man with pity, and asked condescendingly.


    "No... never heard of..."


    The confusion in the man''s eyes has deepened, his curiosity has also deepened, and his doubts have increased!


    "Then...then there is no comment!"


    "Because even if I explain it, you won''t understand it!"


    "It''s just playing the piano to the cow..."


    "Never say it!"


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei showed a devilish smile and grinned at the man.


    puff! ! !


    The man could no longer withstand the multiple blows of his body, soul, and mind. After squirting out the last bit of blood in his body, he finally died!


    And until he died, his eyes were still staring at Bai Xiaofei, and his eyeballs had already protruded from the eye sockets, and there was unwillingness and despair...and doubt and curiosity!


    It can be touched by the soul.


    "It''s useless to look at me, you don''t understand the will of the evil god, I can''t explain it at all..."


    "Furthermore..."


    "Even if I explain, do you have time to listen to it?"


    Bai Xiaofei was talking to himself.


    Hum~


    In the air, the last trace of the man''s remnant thoughts also disappeared.


    "Master Baidi! Are you okay!" Madam Yun and Sui Xin ran over anxiously at this time.


    "It''s okay, on the contrary, I think it''s never been so cool!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted heartily!


    Then, he saw a magical light, which suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows, approaching the sun in the sky!

 Chapter 1274： fluctuation

    But of course the light from Bai Xiaofei couldn''t reach that far from the sun.


    He is indeed activating the pineal gland in his brain, which is the third eye, but he is just at the beginning stage, just in time to connect with the sun in the sky.


    next moment!


    The sun in the sky seemed to feel Bai Xiaofei''s response, and saw a magnificent light, a mysterious golden light that only Bai Xiaofei could see. It shot straight down from the sun and poured into Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows.


    Boom!


    With just this one, Bai Xiaofei felt the restriction of the cultivation base of his whole body immediately touched, whether it was divine consciousness or divine power, all returned to their peak state!


    Even because the third eye was successfully activated, his spiritual power at the moment, that is, his divine consciousness, turned out to be even more powerful and terrifying!


    Originally, he thought that after he cultivated into the Heretic God''s Will, his mental power would not skyrocket for a long time.


    But now, after practicing God Refining Technique and awakening the third eye, he finally found a way to quickly increase his mental power!


    In addition to the strength of a person, the cultivation of the strength of the soul is also extremely important.


    Even when a person is strong to a certain degree, the growth of his cultivation is secondary, and the most important thing is to cultivate the soul, that is, spiritual power!


    "Good! The seal is finally lifted!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly and waved his arms vigorously.


    Obviously, it was just a random wave, and I saw that the surrounding ground was suddenly sunken, and an extremely terrifying gully appeared.


    "Master Baidi''s cultivation base really recovered? He actually did it!" Both Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at Bai Xiaofei in surprise, but they didn''t expect Bai Xiaofei to actually recover his strength.


    And it seems that the coercion is more obvious than before.


    This is one of the benefits of mental enhancement.


    When the man died, the surrounding primitives and giant slaves were all in shock, but after feeling Bai Xiaofei''s more and more terrifying aura, the heart that was about to be moved immediately calmed down.


    At this moment, they were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Originally, when their master died, they would definitely want revenge immediately, and even rush towards Bai Xiaofei at all costs.


    But now, because Bai Xiaofei was too terrifying, they even gave up doing it...


    This kind of pressure actually suppressed their instinct, their nature and the power of control in the body!


    One can imagine how powerful Bai Xiaofei is at this moment!


    "How are you two cultivating?" Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again, with a hint of expectation on his face.


    "we¡­¡­"


    The two women looked at each other, their faces flushed, and they looked a little ashamed.


    After all, they have never been optimistic about Bai Xiaofei, and even thought that Bai Xiaofei found a wrong way, but they did not expect that Bai Xiaofei was on the right path from the beginning!


    And just now, they didn''t cultivate well at all. Of course, even if they cultivate, they probably won''t be able to cultivate anything.


    "It''s okay, don''t feel guilty, now I will guide you to practice, and I will infuse your mental energy into your brain to help you activate the third eye! Don''t resist!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, he looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun with encouraging eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi! We must feel it with our heart." The two immediately said with gratitude and touch.


    Then, the three of them sat cross-legged and practiced quietly.


    The surrounding primitives and giant slaves still didn''t dare to move rashly. They surrounded the three of them, and at this moment they looked like they were "protectors". This situation is really funny.


    Hum~


    A weird spiritual force emanated from Bai Xiaofei''s brain, split into two strands and shot into Sui Xin and Madame Yun''s foreheads.


    Bai Xiaofei wanted to use his "external force" to help the second woman activate the third eye.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei was able to cultivate into the third eye so quickly, it was not really because of his extremely high talent. This thing is impossible even if his talent is high!


    The real situation is that because Bai Xiaofei had cultivated the will of the Heretic God long ago, he used the powerful Will of the Heretic God to forcibly infuse this force of will into his pineal gland!


    Unexpectedly, it was really successful!


    The third eye was activated all at once!


    It is precisely because of the stalwart and magical power of the Heretic God''s will that Bai Xiaofei can do something that has never happened before, and that he can make a man wonder how Bai Xiaofei did it even before he died.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t even know what the evil god''s will was.


    Therefore, even if Bai Xiaofei explained it to him, he would not understand it at all, and he could only die with great regret and loss...


    The current Bai Xiaofei can be said to be a fusion of the Heretic God''s will and the third eye.


    His third eye has just been activated now, and he has not even reached the level of a man, that is, he has not reached the point of "demigod"!


    Only after the pineal gland has evolved into a real "eyeball" can it be considered a real success.


    However, with the strong will of the Heretic God, even if Bai Xiaofei''s third eye is only in its rudimentary state, he can communicate with the sun in the sky to achieve the purpose of lifting the seal.


    If Bai Xiaofei can completely refine the third eye, make it form a true "eyeball" shape and truly achieve a "demigod" state.


    At that time, Bai Xiaofei might have a certain or even several superpowers!


    And if Bai Xiaofei can completely refine this third eye, that is, reach the state of "true god", condense the third eye completely in the center of the eyebrows, make it "exposed" and become the real "third eye" !


    At that time, I am afraid that Bai Xiaofei will become the most powerful superpower in history.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is not just as simple as getting the third eye, but because his third eye also has the bonus of the evil god''s will!


    In such a case of one plus one, it is far greater than two.


    Bai Xiaofei is now very eager for that kind of scene to come soon, but unfortunately, he can''t eat a fat man in one breath. He has just activated the third eye now. He has not even reached the "demigod" and wants to achieve the "true god" state. I don''t know when it will be.


    But if there is hope, there is motivation. Bai Xiaofei''s current strength has fallen into a bottleneck. If he cultivates into a powerful superpower, he may be able to become a breakthrough in his cultivation!


    "I don''t know what superpower I will awaken?"


    When Bai Xiaofei helped the second daughter activate the pineal gland, he couldn''t help but think about it.


    suddenly!


    While Bai Xiaofei was thinking, Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s bodies suddenly shook, and they saw a very shallow crack, which seemed to appear between the two of them.


    "Oh? It''s almost a success!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was pleasantly surprised. In addition to his own great strength, the second daughter''s talent is also very clever and extraordinary, so that with his help, he can comprehend God''s refining tactics so quickly.


    Naturally, they don''t have to master the skill of refining the gods to a high level, as long as they start the first step, they can connect with the sun in the sky.


    At that time, their cultivation base will be restored, which helps them a lot.


    Bai Xiaofei did not regain his mental power, but was still carefully protecting the two of them.


    But the next moment, for some unknown reason, it seems that the two women have entered the realm of enlightenment at the same time? I saw two naked, somewhat illusory soul bodies that looked the same as theirs, appearing in the glance of Bai Xiaofei''s mental power.


    Gurgle!


    Bai Xiaofei couldn''t help swallowing saliva, I don''t know what happened!


    But this does not prevent him from carefully appreciating... Oh no, it is to protect the two more carefully to prevent any problems between them.


    Suddenly, the two soul bodies seemed to suddenly become violent. It seemed that they could not suppress the sudden explosion of mental power, and the soul bodies seemed to collapse at any time!


    "No! This is a sign of distraction!"


    Bai Xiaofei immediately woke up.


    The two of them had never cultivated mental powers, so they had a very superficial understanding of the practice of the gods. Although they were extremely lucky to enter the realm of enlightenment, they were unable to suppress the sudden surge of spiritual power. To deal with this sudden situation, they The two didn''t know how to do it, they could only watch their souls explode and annihilate!


    Ok!


    Bai Xiaofei is here!


    I saw that the two mental powers Bai Xiaofei had transformed into two whirlwinds, tightly wrapped the two souls, preventing them from exploding.


    Anyone who has practiced knows that the only touch of the soul is more refreshing than the touch between the flesh!


    When Bai Xiaofei''s mental power touched the two''s mental power, he suddenly fell...


    Of course, it seems that he also wants to take the opportunity to experience the realm of enlightenment. In short, Bai Xiaofei''s mental power has also turned into his own body, and he and the second daughter... began to practice together.


    With the passing of a little bit of time, the mental strength of the three of them is growing infinitely.


    Originally, Sui Xin''s and Mrs. Yun''s realm of enlightenment were likely to be greatly wasted, but Bai Xiaofei''s appearance has severely eliminated this waste!


    Bai Xiaofei even took the initiative from the passive, greedily absorbing and enjoying everything.


    Under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, the second daughter gradually mastered the spiritual power of growth and finally turned it into her own use.


    Their level of advancement is not very high, so when they wake up, Bai Xiaofei is still intoxicated.


    It seemed that they were tacitly tacitly at the same time, the two girls did not wake up, did not show any, but... gradually became intoxicated.


    Can''t practice, can you still enjoy other things, ha ha.


    After all, Bai Xiaofei is the male **** in their hearts, and they have always been admirers.


    Besides, this is their soul world, equivalent to a dream!


    Therefore, they will not feel ashamed of anything they do...


    So next, that scene...really...tsk!


    I don''t know how long it will be here!


    The three finally woke up at the same time.


    "Damn¡­¡­"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin looked at each other subconsciously.


    Although they were all acting in their own souls just now, through Bai Xiaofei''s spiritual connection, they could sense the existence of each other and even know what the other party did!


    Therefore, at the moment the teacher and the disciple are facing each other, they are flushed, unable to face them calmly, and even want to find a place to get in.


    "Ah! That... your cultivation base seal has been lifted, right?"


    Bai Xiaofei was the first to react, breaking the embarrassment and asking.


    After all, he did too much of this kind of thing, and his face was thicker than the city wall...


    "Hmm~"


    The two women nodded gently, very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, we are going to do something big now!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    "Huh? Still doing it?"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin trembled.


    The soul battle just now exhausted the two of them, but Bai Xiaofei was not satisfied with it.


    Do you still want to have a body battle?


    "I mean the real battle! Bah...what! I mean I''m going to fight with the three-eyed man...er...how do I feel that everything is a bit misunderstanding..."


    Bai Xiaofei''s face was dumbfounded, and he felt as if he had been caught by the two.


    "Oh..."


    Sure enough, the master and the apprentice looked at each other and laughed. It was obvious that they were setting a trap for Bai Xiaofei and deliberately making fun.


    However, after this joke, their expressions became much easier.


    Then, under the leadership of Bai Xiaofei, they moved quickly in a certain direction.


    As for the primitives and giant slaves, Bai Xiaofei and the others did not take care of them, leaving them to kneel in place.


    It was not until Bai Xiaofei and others had left for a long, long time before they dared to get up, and then looked at each other in a daze...


    At the same time, Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun, the master and apprentice, were also disturbed. On the way, they looked at Bai Xiaofei''s wide back, and fell into melancholy for a while.


    After all, the gap between them and Bai Xiaofei is really too big, even if what happened just now, I am afraid it will be difficult to get together with Bai Xiaofei.


    Moreover, if Bai Xiaofei hadn''t been there just now, the two of them would have been exploded long ago by powerful mental power.


    Therefore, they were grateful that Bai Xiaofei was too late, and they did not dare to ask for anything.


    "Have you seen that mountain!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s words awakened the two of them.


    The two of them shook their bodies, and when they looked forward, they saw that a very majestic mountain appeared in front of them at some point!


    "what is this?"


    Mrs. Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei and asked.


    After all, she is older, and although she has never experienced personnel, she also recovers quickly.


    Unlike Sui Xin, she still dare not look into Bai Xiaofei''s eyes.


    "I sensed a very strong mental fluctuation in it. It is very likely that it is the headquarters of the three-eyed person that the person said!"


    Bai Xiaofei said slowly.


    The torture of men just now revealed a lot of things, one of which is the location of the headquarters and the number of three-eyed people!


    Now it seems that the headquarters is right in front of you!


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Sui Xin pursed her lips and raised her eyes to look at Bai Xiaofei. The emotions hidden in her eyes made Bai Xiaofei excited!

 Chapter 1275： Crazy

    Bai Xiaofei looked away from Sui Xin''s face, sorted out his thoughts a little, and said, "You can stay outside and I will just kill myself."


    "No! We have to go in too!"


    Before Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, Sui Xin shook her head vigorously.


    Mrs. Yun also hurriedly said, "Let''s go in together, it''s safer to have a caring."


    They want to restore their cultivation base by doing everything possible, but they don''t want to be a burden, they want to help Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, seeing the enemy close at hand, how could it be possible to watch from the outside?


    After thinking for a while, Bai Xiaofei nodded and said, "Well, after entering, I will treat the three-eyed people in you, and you will be responsible for dealing with miscellaneous fish... Well, I am not underestimating you, but worrying about your safety. ."


    Originally, after hearing the word "miscellaneous fish", the two women''s faces were slightly embarrassed and ugly.


    But when they heard the "worry about safety" behind them, the two of them immediately burst into laughter and nodded again and again.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei took the two of them and slammed to the top of the mountain with great fanfare.


    After flying to the vicinity of the mountain, Bai Xiaofei''s eyebrows immediately released a great mental power.


    Hum~


    Suddenly, the entire mountain shook, and a gate appeared on the rock wall.


    "Die all to me!"


    Suddenly, at the moment when the door opened, a human with a rickety figure, an ugly appearance, and a third eye on the eyebrows rushed out.


    Amazingly a "three-eyed man"!


    "Huh? This is the three-eyed man? It really is not comparable to the so-called ¡®demi-god¡¯ just now! Even, he discovered our arrival a long time ago?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up, without the slightest fear on his face, he directly confronted the opponent fiercely.


    This three-eyed man has a very short stature, and with a rickety stature, he looks less than one meter tall.


    However, in addition to Bai Xiaofei, both Sui Xin and Madam Yun felt a strong aura of danger.


    Suddenly, they knew that this person was not something they could deal with.


    So he did not succeed, but carefully hid on the side, carefully guarding the surroundings and inside the gate, lest someone suddenly attacked Bai Xiaofei.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei deliberately tested how strong his mental power was at the moment, so he took the lead in launching a mental attack.


    This attack was still in the shape of a giant sword, and it suddenly slashed towards the rickety three-eyed man!


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled disdainfully, his eyes just stared slightly, and the great sword of mental power released by Bai Xiaofei instantly collapsed, disappearing in smoke!


    At the same time, Bai Xiaofei also felt a little dizzy, but fortunately his body and soul were strong enough, otherwise he would have to suffer a big loss!


    "What a powerful mental power!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t dare to be big anymore, and was ready to use his powerful cultivation base and supernatural power as well as an unmatched body to crush the opponent!


    Of course the rickety three-eyed man didn''t know what Bai Xiaofei thought in his heart. On the contrary, he immediately looked overjoyed after seeing Bai Xiaofei''s "success"!


    At the next moment, he was just thinking about it, and a well-fitted mental net appeared on top of Bai Xiaofei''s head, and covered it over Bai Xiaofei.


    Seeing that the big net was about to close, Bai Xiaofei immediately withdrew the golden divine sword inserted in his back, and cut it towards the big net.


    "Hehe, what a wishful thinking!"


    "I am the true God of the Three-Eyed Clan, so powerful that I cannot imagine it!"


    "Do you want to use a small sword to cut off my mental power? It''s just a pipe dream!"


    "Become a piece of meat obediently!"


    "As for how you got the God Refining Technique..."


    "I will slowly torture those two ugly women!"


    The rickety three-eyed man said with a hideous smile on his face, full of blood.


    "What! He... what did he say!"


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin are too late to worry about Bai Xiaofei.


    Because they even heard that the ugly little nasty three-eyed man in front of them said they were "ugly"?


    You''re so **** ugly!


    Your whole family is ugly!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The two of them almost exploded in an instant!


    "Master Baidi, don''t kill him, you have to capture him alive! I will screw off his ugly head by myself!"


    "I want to do it too!"


    Madam Yun and Sui Xin shouted at Bai Xiaofei with full expressions of grievances, and the menacing appearance shocked Bai Xiaofei.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me, and it is difficult to raise the villains and women...


    "Humph!"


    "You still count on him?"


    "He is about to... No! Impossible!"


    The rickety three-eyed man originally looked at Bai Xiaofei with a full face, and wanted to see the appearance of Bai Xiaofei''s body being cut into countless fragments by the net of mental power!


    But immediately, he saw an incredible scene.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword actually seemed to be cutting a soft thread, and it cut his spiritual net to pieces with ease!


    As one of the true gods of the three-eyed tribe, he is extremely confident of his own strength.


    As a witness who was almost wiped out by the "Dragon Sakura and the Three Eyes" at that time, he was able to survive to the present with great strength!


    Otherwise, he must have long since turned into dust with those three-eyed clan powerhouses who had become.


    Even though he was one of the top powerhouses at the time, now that he has experienced the changes in the world, his strength is even stronger!


    Although he has never fought with "outsiders" and therefore cannot judge his own strength, it is obvious that he can claim to be a true **** and his strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    But now, when he saw that Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword could easily smash his mental power, his confidence was finally not as good as it was just before.


    His complexion also became serious.


    Of course, it only becomes severe, far from desperate!


    "It seems that you are worth ten percent of my spiritual power!"


    The rickety three-eyed man yelled coldly, with a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    "Ten percent?"


    "What percentage was that just now?"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the crooked three-eyed man playfully.


    "It was only 30% just now!"


    The rickety three-eyed man smiled slightly, and the whole face looked increasingly ugly.


    The words he uttered made Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s expressions slightly change.


    Bai Xiaofei raised his brows, wondering if what the rickety three-eyed man said was true or false.


    However, the mental power net of the rickety three-eyed man was indeed very formidable. It was not known how much stronger than the primitive little chieftain and the demigod man he had encountered before.


    Especially the manipulating mental power of the rickety three-eyed man is even more sophisticated. It looks like a big net, but in fact, the grid is slowly covered with a layer of powerful mental power!


    It looks like there are gaps in the grid, but in fact there is not the slightest gap!


    In addition, this mental power net is not a simple layer, but three layers inside and three layers outside!


    Stacked on top of each other, the lethality is terrifying.


    That is to say, Bai Xiaofei is strong enough and the divine sword is fierce enough, otherwise it really may not be able to cut the big net instantly.


    Obviously, just because Bai Xiaofei was too relaxed and freehand, the rickety three-eyed talent finally realized what was wrong and was ready to go all out.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiaofei also became serious, he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    Furthermore, the information obtained says that there is not only one person with three eyes!


    "Come on! You and I both show your true ability to fight with all your strength!"


    After Bai Xiaofei finished speaking, the surging divine power was poured into the divine sword like a stormy sea!


    In an instant, an extremely strong golden light radiated from the divine sword, even covering the brilliance of the sun in the sky!


    As a creation-level powerhouse, Bai Xiaofei''s divine power is almost endless, while the power of the world is not much.


    However, in general, the power of the world will not be used easily, and under normal circumstances, the power of the world is used against the enemy.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei said that he would go all out, he actually only used a huge amount of divine power, and did not use the power of the world.


    But even so, the power of the divine sword at this moment had already made the tri-eyed man''s face terrified, and his body trembled.


    Although he expected Bai Xiaofei to be strong, he did not expect to be so strong.


    Although he has increased his strength from 30% to 10%...


    But Bai Xiaofei... seems to have increased his strength from 10% to 100%!


    You are paralyzed!


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically in his heart.


    The three-eyed man was born short, but he was rickety and looked even shorter.


    Now, because of shrinking in his heart, not only has his figure been shorter by three points again, but he has almost melted into the soil.


    "Hahaha, this clown-like guy looks scared!"


    "Hmph! I will never forgive what he just said!"


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin looked at the rickety three-eyed man with unkind eyes, looking eager to try.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression suddenly condensed, and at the same time he cut out with a sword!


    But this was not enough, Bai Xiaofei also warned Madam Yun and Sui Xin.


    "what happened?"


    Sui Xin didn''t react, and looked at Bai Xiaofei cutely.


    Mrs. Yun is the old world. Upon closer inspection, she immediately found that the triangulated three-eyed man who had just stuck to the ground had disappeared.


    As a result, she immediately yelled badly, raised precautions in her heart, and looked around and under her feet closely.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground below Sui Xin and Madam Yun suddenly shattered, and then, I saw countless huge rocks, obviously exerted huge mental power, and blasted them both!


    "Go to hell, two ugly women!"


    At the same time, the body of the rickety three-eyed man appeared above their heads.


    At this moment, both of them were guarding against the boulder and possible attacks, so they both ignored the overhead.


    I didn''t expect this rickety three-eyed man to be so overcast, it was too late to defend.


    Just at this dangerous moment!


    A straight sword light slashed down, approaching the body of the rickety three-eyed man.


    "Humph!"


    He didn''t dare to resist, nor continued to attack Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he could only run away from a distance and avoid the sword light.


    However, his face was still full of smiles, and he smiled: "I just prepared with two hands and attacked with two hands!"


    "You stop me, then they will be killed by the boulder!"


    "You block the boulder, then they will be killed by me!"


    "It seems that you chose the first one and let them be crushed to death by a boulder!"


    "Humph!"


    "This is how you dare to offend our three-eyed race!"


    "I will charge some interest first!"


    The rickety three-eyed man laughed, as if he could immediately see Bai Xiaofei crying because of his sadness.


    "Shabi! Do you think the two of them are vases? Can you easily kill them? They have also practiced God Refining Art! Even their own cultivation skills are extremely high! You don''t need me to do anything, you can''t help them at all!"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly.


    Of course, what he said was half-truth and half-truth, exaggerating the strength of Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    If they didn''t have themselves, Madam Yun and Sui Xin would most likely die in the hands of the three-eyed man.


    But, he didn''t want to shame Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he devalued the rickety three-eyed man and praised Sui Xin and Madam Yun to the sky!


    And Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were really strong, and did not shame Bai Xiaofei.


    I saw them back to back, surging divine power bombarding the boulders below without money!


    Although these boulders have the mental power of the rickety three-eyed people, because the rickety three-eyed people are not going all out, they even only use 10% of their mental power, just being able to mobilize the boulder.


    Therefore, in this case, the two women easily solved the danger, and immediately made the rickety three-eyed face green.


    Half is angry, half is ashamed!


    "Me! How the **** can''t even solve two women?" The three-eyed man was about to vomit blood.


    He didn''t put Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun in his eyes at all. He just thought they were two ordinary women. Even if they could fly, people with only a little practice would be able to fly.


    Therefore, he would never dream that these two women, on the surface, are also dignified little heavenly figures!


    Dignified god-level master!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing such a shocked look of the rickety three-eyed man, Mrs. Yun was experienced in combat and immediately greeted his apprentice Sui Xin to kill her.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they can kill the dignified True God of the Three-Eyed Race, I am afraid they can greatly improve their impression of Lord Baidi!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Sui Xin also became enthusiastic.


    She was a little younger after all, and she didn''t think much about Mrs. Yun.


    But this does not prevent her from daring to love and hate, to kill and to fight!


    Seeing that the two "taste and weak women" in my eyes dared to rush towards me.


    The rickety three-eyed man suddenly collapsed!


    "Ahhhhhhhh! I miss my dignified three-eyed tribe! How can I be so underestimated!"


    "Now even human women dare to kill me!"


    "I want to kill all of you to wash away this shame!"


    The rickety three-eyed man snarled frantically.


    "Okay, I will help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei did not stop Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s reckless behavior.


    These two women have been suppressed in the underground world for too long. If they continue to be suppressed, they will probably have a considerable impact and shock on their self-confidence and the future.


    Therefore, Bai Xiaofei decided to fulfill them!

 Chapter 1276： Strong enemy

    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s figure flashed in place and suddenly disappeared.


    Humph!


    Seeing this scene, the rickety three-eyed man suddenly sank.


    He naturally didn''t care about Sui Xin and Madam Yun. The one who feared the most was Bai Xiaofei. There was no way, because Bai Xiaofei put too much pressure on him.


    And now that Bai Xiaofei disappeared and hidden, the threat to him was so great that he didn''t even think about putting it on Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "withdraw!"


    The rickety three-eyed man is very decisive, and when he sees such an extremely unfavorable situation, he actually wants to drive off.


    I saw that he immediately turned around and flew towards the gate of Yanbi Mountain, wanting to get back inside extremely quickly.


    The speed of the rickety three-eyed man is extremely fast, coupled with the spiritual blessing, his speed far exceeds Sui Xin and Mrs. Yun.


    Even at the end, his exaggeration became more and more exaggerated, and even Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t catch up.


    This scene shocked the two women, but did not give up the attack.


    After all, they also noticed the disappearance of Bai Xiaofei, knowing that Bai Xiaofei would definitely not let the rickety man go.


    call out!


    really!


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of the rickety three-eyed man, just blocking his only way.


    The three-eyed man saw this scene, his face was slightly gloomy, he couldn''t think of running away with all his strength, and he still couldn''t escape Bai Xiaofei''s palm.


    If he is allowed to pass through the blockade and enter the headquarters of the Three-Eyed Clan, maybe he still has a way to survive, but now, his life is really slim!


    His face is getting harder to look!


    Oh my god, I didn''t expect my dignified three-eyed tribe true **** to be forced to this point by a human man!


    I think the one who is hiding in the headquarters and peeping must be laughing wildly in my heart!


    Damn it!


    No way, he faced Bai Xiaofei who was in front of him, so he could only sacrifice his spiritual power once again!


    He stretched out his left hand and held it in the air.


    Rumble!


    The mountain in front of the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was shaking violently.


    Then, countless huge rocks fell off the mountain one after another, and then turned into a rock giant, stepping towards Bai Xiaofei.


    As countless rocks fell off, the mountain where the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters was located became a lot short.


    However, this did not start any changes in the Three-Eyed Clan''s headquarters, which made the rickety Three-Eyed''s face gloomy.


    I yelled wildly in my heart: "Grass, mud horses, I have reached this point. I am about to tear down the headquarters. Are you unwilling to show up to help me!"


    At this moment, the big feet of the rock giant stepped on the top of Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    "Humph! Little bugs!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled coldly, and the divine sword made a sharp stroke at the top.


    After the rock giant screamed in horror, the giant feet fell off his body.


    "Huh? It seems to be a little wise, interesting!"


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei looked at the rickety three-eyed man in surprise.


    Being able to only use mental power to give life to the rock and a little bit of wisdom, this method is already infinitely close to the Creator.


    It seems that his guess is not wrong.


    The rickety three-eyed man in front of him should be equivalent to the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    In the underground world, it can indeed crush everything.


    But when he met him who had recovered his cultivation and was a lower-level creator, he had no power to fight back.


    This is also why Sui Xin and Madam Yun are not opponents of the rickety three-eyed people, because the difference in strength level is too large.


    Hh hhhh...


    Bai Xiaofei''s divine sword kept waving, the melon and vegetable cutter smashed the giant rock to pieces, and the rickety three-eyed man who looked at it roared and roared, but it had no effect at all.


    "Hehe, you shouldn''t waste your last mental energy." Bai Xiaofei sneered when he came to the rickety three-eyed man.


    He didn''t expect that, in fact, the rock giant was not summoned to deal with him, and half of the reason was that he wanted to startle another three-eyed man hiding in the headquarters of the three-eyed clan.


    Unfortunately, that person never appeared.


    I don''t know if it is because of disdain to make a move, or dare not to make a move!


    "Obviously the gate is close at hand, I...I will never go back?" The tri-eyed three-eyed man blinked, crossing Bai Xiaofei''s body, looking at the gate of the three-eyed clan headquarters, finally showing despair on his face.


    Now, his mental power is exhausted, without Bai Xiaofei''s hands at all, even Sui Xin and Madam Yun can easily kill him.


    Because he has no strength to fight back.


    This underground world was originally where he ruled any life.


    But I didn''t expect that first, Long Ying wiped out most of the three-eyed people...


    Then there was another pedestrian Bai Xiaofei!


    This is to completely exterminate the Three-Eyed Race.


    "No! You can definitely save me! You just want me to die! I...I can''t surrender to you! Hurry up and save me!"


    Finally, the rickety three-eyed man let out a violent growl.


    Not at Bai Xiaofei, but at the back of Bai Xiaofei, shouting at the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters there!


    Swish swish swish swish swish...


    At this moment, Sui Xin and Madam Yun flew over.


    "Why so much nonsense!"


    Their faces are impatient, with murderous intent on their faces.


    The two of them flicked their fingers, and their supernatural power burst out, instantly strangling the three-eyed man who couldn''t resist!


    "I...you...you...I hate it..."


    Before the rickety three-eyed man died, his face was full of humiliation and unwillingness.


    If he died in Bai Xiaofei''s hands, he might still accept it.


    But now, he actually died in the hands of two human women who he regarded as trash, which made his pride and self-esteem all collapsed in an instant, at the moment of death!


    Even, he thought a little funny...


    It was a dragon woman, Long Ying, who destroyed the Three-Eyed Clan at the beginning!


    And now, the one who killed himself... is also a woman!


    If he could be reborn, he would definitely choose again and never dare to provoke a woman again.


    Especially in terms of appearance, don''t talk nonsense! ! !


    What''s more, the beauties of Sui Xin and Madam Yun''s level naturally couldn''t bear to be slandered and ugly.


    Therefore, the rickety three-eyed man died so miserably that he could not even find a complete body.


    One can imagine how angry these two women are.


    Even Bai Xiaofei was a little frightened, wiping cold sweat secretly.


    After killing the rickety three-eyed man, Sui Xin and Madam Yun seemed to have reborn, their spirits soaring immediately, and their temperament became more and more lonely.


    Such powerful masters can be killed by them, and the benefit to them is enormous.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The second daughter regained her gentle expression, and said gratefully to Bai Xiaofei.


    "Ok."


    Bai Xiaofei nodded at the two of them, and then cast his gaze to the gate of the Three-Eyed Clan headquarters.


    The rickety three-eyed man clearly asked for help inside, but no one appeared.


    It seems that there are indeed three-eyed people there, but they didn''t show up, letting the rickety three-eyed people die.


    "The half-blood demigod once said that there are only two three-eyed people left in the three-eyed race, but that was before, now... there is only one left!"


    Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, and then flew towards the gate with Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    As long as the last three-eyed man is eliminated, then there should be no three-eyed man in the world today, whether it is on the surface or under the ground.


    Their race has enslaved other races for millions of years, and now it seems that it is finally about to die.


    next moment!


    Seeing that the three of them were about to approach the mountain, suddenly, a very cold voice came from the gate.


    "Get out of here, for the sake of you killing him for me, I don''t want to kill you."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were immediately shocked.


    Because of the pressure on them by this voice, even more than when facing the rickety three-eyed people!


    And listening to what he meant, he deliberately let Bai Xiaofei and them kill the three-eyed man!


    Even if he wants to stop it, is it easy?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to!


    He wants to make the rickety man die!


    What is this asking again?


    The bodies of Madam Yun and Sui Xin stopped subconsciously. This was not because Bai Xiaofei asked them, or they felt that something was wrong and took the initiative to stop.


    But... the instinctive reaction of the body!


    Facing the inside of the gate of the black hole in front of you, it was as if something terrible would happen, and the bodies of the two of them were the first to react, not leaving!


    "This?"


    Mrs. Yun sucked in a cold breath, a little frightened by the situation in front of her.


    Sui Xin''s face was pale, and she looked at Bai Xiaofei helplessly.


    "Huh! Pretending to be a god!"


    "Just now he wanted to defeat the mountain and forced you out, but you did not want to show up! Of course, it was also because he was not strong enough to defeat the mountain!"


    "Now! I will fulfill his wish!"


    "Die me!"


    Bai Xiaofei roared fiercely, and then, a strong mental power was wrapped on the divine sword!


    At the same time, all his supernatural power was injected into the divine sword!


    After the combination of spiritual power and divine power, an incredible change has suddenly occurred!


    The divine sword also became radiant and radiant, as if it had become a pillar to the sky, containing the energy to destroy the heavens and the earth!


    "Break for me!"


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei roared, and the divine sword severely slashed against the huge mountain.


    This sword is so powerful that Pangu opened up the world, violently stepping into confusion!


    Even the sun in the sky dimmed for an instant, but immediately returned to its original state.


    Rumbling rumbling...


    No mountain can withstand such a violent blow, and so is the headquarters of the Three Eyes!


    Countless cracks appeared on the mountain, and then it was as if a pearl broke!


    After a loud bang.


    The entire mountain was turned into nothingness and became the most basic particle.


    However, not everything perishes in this violent sword.


    At the very center of the void particles, a short figure that clearly conformed to the three-eyed human body was looming.


    "Interesting attack."


    The figure uttered cold mocking words.


    "Condensation!"


    Then he uttered another word.


    Hum~


    The space he was in suddenly fell into a stagnation, as if it was frozen by something.


    Next, the scene in front of them surpassed everyone''s imagination, and even Madam Yun and Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming. The voices were full of absurdity and disbelief.


    The elementary particles that had become almost nothingness had all begun to fuse together crazily.


    Then, the same real objects reappear!


    The huge mountain... finally reappeared!


    The situation in front of me was as if the figure had reversed the situation just now.


    Bai Xiaofei destroyed everything!


    And he returned everything to its original state.


    "Creation! Things! Level!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s face turned stern, staring fiercely and did not hide behind the mountain, but still stood in the sky, staring at him.


    "I gave you a chance to get out, but you don''t cherish it! In that case, let me, the strongest of the three-eyed race, Ramon!"


    "Send you on the road!"


    "Being able to die in my hands is a gift from heaven to you!"


    Ramon stepped on the void and walked slowly towards the three of Bai Xiaofei.


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei finally saw Ramon''s face clearly. He was an extremely handsome, three-eyed enemy who seemed to be concentrated into the essence!


    It is indeed a strong enemy, because this person is not only a creator-level three-eyed person, although only a lower-level creator, but the degree of danger is also extremely terrifying.


    What made Bai Xiaofei even more shocked was that in the void where Ramon was, there seemed to be an invisible chain that faintly connected the sun in the sky!


    This made Bai Xiaofei, who suspected that the sun in the sky was the "will of heaven" of the underground world, even more dare not care.


    As the one who had summoned the "Hundred Children of the Earth", he clearly knew the power and horror of God''s will!


    "It seems that we must go all out!"


    Bai Xiaofei made up his mind that he could no longer keep his hands this time, otherwise, he might capsize in the gutter.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei never doubted that he would fail even if he was right in front of Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed clan.


    After all, he had already consumed all the dignified superior creators abruptly, and his experience in battle was very rich.


    On the contrary, Ramon is indeed very strong, but I am afraid that he has never fought with other masters of creation level.


    Even with a suspected underground world, Bai Xiaofei thought he had the upper hand!


    "You retreat thousands of miles away."


    Bai Xiaofei whispered to Sui Xin and Madam Yun.


    "it is good!"


    The two dared not do what they could, and immediately flew away.


    Ramon did not stop either.


    A joke, he is the boss in name in the entire underground world, here is his territory, who can run?


    "Then [doudouxs.cn] I will kill you first!"


    Ramon''s mouth twitched, and his figure suddenly became blurred.


    "Hold on!"


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out a hand and shouted loudly.


    "Oh? Are you scared? Don''t want to fight me anymore? Want to surrender to me?" Ramon showed a playful smile on his face.


    "No!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it back later, and I''ll kill you all at once!"


    "Therefore, I hope before I start..."


    "I can figure out some things from you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "You who think you are sure to win, shouldn''t you refuse?"

 Chapter 1277： power

    "what did you say!"


    When Ramon heard Bai Xiaofei''s words, his face suddenly became hot with killing intent.


    However, his breath is still stable, showing a very good psychological quality, only to listen to him lightly say: "Hehe, want to irritate me? Think you have a chance to irritate me? Impossible!"


    "Do not!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his finger again, and said coldly: "You are not qualified to make any small actions. What I just said is the truth, not to irritate you."


    "Ok?"


    When Ramon heard the words, his chest began to rise and fall violently. He had never thought that someone could make him so angry with just a word, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Huh! Idiot!"


    "Want to know some secrets from my mouth? It is absolutely impossible!"


    "I will let you be a fool so that you will not be peaceful after you die!"


    Ramon''s breath began to skyrocket, and his eyes became cold and ruthless, and he wanted to shoot at any time.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei said again: "Don''t want to say it? Then let''s do it, we can exchange information!"


    "Hahahahaha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. After I grab you, I will know what I want to know! Do you think you can keep silent in my hands?" Ramon was full of face. Said disdainfully, looking at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, he became more and more contemptuous.


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but just released Si Si''s mental power.


    "Is it?"


    "Even if you really catch me, my soul will explode easily. You can''t get anything at all!"


    "And I... Although I can defeat you... But I am not sure to capture you alive!"


    "therefore¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t we exchange information now? So no one loses!"


    "Hehe, you are not afraid that it will be you who will fail in the end!"


    "Otherwise, why do you resist so much?"


    Bai Xiaofei''s words of heart attack immediately made Ramon''s expression condensed.


    "I will be afraid of you?"


    "It''s just that a small person like you, it''s impossible to have the information I need to know!"


    "Why should I exchange secrets with you?"


    Ramon snorted and yelled.


    He has always maintained his arrogance, even what seems to be said to Bai Xiaofei now is like a gift.


    In his heart, subconsciously, he looked down on Bai Xiaofei and human beings at all.


    Even, Bai Xiaofei didn''t even regard Bai Xiaofei as a creature of the same level as him!


    It''s... something like an ant.


    Even though Bai Xiaofei''s strength should not be underestimated, and he even killed another three-eyed man who was the only one in the underground world, Ramon never took Bai Xiaofei seriously.


    This mentality is both hateful and ridiculous!


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Bai Xiaofei shook his head and said a message: "I think as a three-eyed race, you should be afraid of the dragon race from the bottom of your heart!"


    "Now I have a very bad news for you!"


    "That is the surface world now, most of the area is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Group of Dragons!"


    "Even if you stay in the underground world all your life..."


    "How to ensure that the dragons will not invade the underground world?"


    As soon as Bai Xiaofei said this, Ramon''s pupils shook violently.


    "what!"


    "The current surface world is ruled by dragons?"


    "I know! I finally know why the underground world has changed. It turned out to be because of the dragon!"


    Ramon''s heart began to growl.


    His fear of the dragon clan is of course unforgettable. At the beginning, Long Ying fell from the sky and killed countless three-eyed clan.


    In the end, there are only two remaining three-eyed people in the underground world.


    Even the only two of them had just been beheaded by Bai Xiaofei.


    At this moment, he is really the only one left alone!


    What made him even more uncomfortable was that for the death of another three-eyed man, he didn''t care or care, and even thanked Bai Xiaofei!


    But... he may stay in the underground world forever, and even in the near future, he can''t wait to go to the surface world!


    It is for this reason that the Mayan temple, which is connected to the underground world, suddenly appeared!


    But now that the surface world is ruled by the dragon clan, how dare he go up?


    Besides, even if he can stay in the underground world forever, it is not safe here.


    Just like Bai Xiaofei said, who can guarantee that the dragon will never set foot in the underground world?


    Thinking of this, Ramon''s face suddenly changed unpredictably, and he even had a little thanks to Bai Xiaofei for the news!


    Of course, the premise is that this news is true.


    "I ask you two! Is he true?"


    Huh!


    At this time, Ramon looked at Madam Yun and Sui Xin with a sharp gaze.


    The two were shocked immediately, but because they were guarded by Bai Xiaofei, although they were afraid of Ramon, it was impossible for them to be frightened by Ramon''s momentum and become "traitors".


    If their cultivation level has not recovered, I am afraid they will shrink into a ball with fright, and they can''t help but say something in a panic.


    But now, they have recovered their cultivation base. Although the gap with Ramon is still very large, they can resist Ramon''s gaze!


    So Mrs. Yun gave a clear cough and sneered: "Hey, why should I tell you?"


    "Yes! What qualifications do you have to ask us questions? Unless you answer Master Baidi''s questions first!"


    Sui Xin also pinched her waist and rebuked loudly.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ramon was so insulted by a woman, and he was immediately furious.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei laughed out loud and immediately attracted Ramon''s sight.


    "Oh? You want to die for them first?" Ramon''s eyes were almost bleeding.


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes became more and more contemptuous, Ramon in front of him, where is the appearance of the strongest, is basically a rascal and a gangster, making him very disdainful!


    It seems that this guy has stayed underground all year round, and there are no wise creatures around him to communicate with him.


    Even if it is another rickety three-eyed man, the two seem to be in full force!


    In this case, Ramon¡¯s emotional intelligence is probably low and terrifying, and his temper is very violent.


    In this way, Bai Xiaofei even thought that what Ramon said at the very beginning to let himself and others "get away", I am afraid it is nonsense!


    I am afraid that Ramon just wants to let himself and the others relax his vigilance, and then when he really wants to leave, Ramon will suddenly give himself and the others a fatal blow!


    This situation is obviously more relaxed and advantageous, and you can solve yourself and others effortlessly.


    Although Ramon showed that he didn''t care about the strength of himself and others, the real situation was obviously not the case.


    Otherwise, Ramon might have come up to kill people long ago, and he would keep clamoring.


    After thinking about it, Bai Xiaofei glanced at Ramon contemptuously, curled his lips and said: "Lamon! What else can you do besides roaring incompetence?"


    "I will let you die now!"


    "Then, I act on the surface in your human skin!"


    "I don''t believe that the dragons can find me!"


    Ramon roared terrifying words.


    puff!


    next moment!


    A slight noise!


    As soon as he saw Ramon''s whole body turned into mist, his whole body suddenly became an existence similar to mental power.


    Even his mental power has become the essence!


    Then, a bright light ran across the sky and spread to Bai Xiaofei.


    boom!


    Then, a weird scene happened, and a raging flame appeared beside Bai Xiaofei, tightly surrounding Bai Xiaofei!


    The flame showed pale eyes and did not cause any damage to Bai Xiaofei''s body and clothing.


    What it wants to ignite is the soul of Bai Xiaofei!


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that I will not smash your pride to the ground!"


    "You will never say a human word!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Kill me!"


    Bai Xiaofei was completely enraged by Ramon''s words and gestures, and he turned a real fire!


    This time, he no longer uses divine power, but uses the more precious and powerful "small world power"!


    He wants to use the creator''s invincible means to completely crush Ramon!


    Let Ramon know that the current underground world...


    Who is the strongest?


    The power of the infinite world burst out, combining with Bai Xiaofei''s body and soul.


    This pale flame could not cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    Even faintly, it seems to be training Bai Xiaofei''s soul will to be firmer and purer!


    "How can it be!"


    Ramon was stunned, obviously looking like Bai Xiaofei moths fighting the fire!


    But even if Bai Xiaofei really plunged into the center of the flame, he couldn''t cause any harm to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, Bai Xiaofei is still alive and vigorous, the more he fights and the more courageous!


    This white flame seemed to be a foil for Bai Xiaofei, who was like the **** of the sky.


    On the contrary, he, the owner of the white flame, looks...


    Uh, he is now in a stage of transparency and nothingness, so no one can see him...


    Such a comparison smashed Ramon''s dignity even more severely.


    "Hehe, what a **** three-eyed strongest person!"


    "It''s just a **** squirming around!"


    "What can I do!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed, his demeanor was crazy, as if he was the master of the underground world.


    Of course Bai Xiaofei was not really so arrogant, but he hoped that Ramon''s attention would be focused on himself instead of attacking Madam Yun and Sui Xin, so he deliberately angered.


    However, he obviously underestimated Ramon''s self-esteem.


    As a powerhouse of this level, how could it be possible to sneak attack on two women in order to find a way to win?


    At least, it''s still far from this point!


    "Look at my trick!"


    In the next moment, another group of bright light appeared behind Bai Xiaofei out of thin air!


    "Huh, get out of here!"


    How could Bai Xiaofei let Ramon succeed again and again!


    Immediately turned around to fight back, and saw a huge attack wave torrent, like a huge laser, suddenly crashing against the bright light.


    Rumble!


    The two were at odds with each other and did not give in at all.


    "Idiot, do you want to fight the whole world!"


    Ramon''s voice sounded strangely in the sky.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei took a closer look and immediately saw something was wrong.


    It turned out that behind that group of bright rays of light, there seemed to be a weird connection with the sun in the sky!


    In this way, it seems that he is indeed fighting against the entire underground world!


    "It is obviously the sun, but he said that it represents the entire underground world?"


    "It seems that my analysis is not wrong. It is indeed possible that some kind of existence similar to the will of heaven was born in the underground world..."


    "It''s the sun!"


    "However, the sun''s attack energy doesn''t seem to be too strong, and I don''t know if it''s too far away?"


    "Or is it because the level of Providence is too low?"


    "This is my chance!"


    Seeing this, Bai Xiaofei didn''t have a mentality of weakness, but found a trace of flaws, and even developed a covetous mentality for the sun in the sky!


    If you let things like the sun, I''m afraid it will show a "little scared" expression...


    "Well, so long?"


    Ramon was very surprised when he saw Bai Xiaofei''s persistence.


    His superpowers are not good at fighting, so although his performance is very impressive, he is all in disguise.


    Even at the beginning, he wanted to scare Bai Xiaofei away, but he didn''t succeed, so he had to come out.


    After appearing, in order to prove his powerful strength, he also showed a trick, that is the creation method that the creator has!


    He restored the ruined mountain peaks and even the animals and plants in it, including the headquarters of the Three Eyes.


    But this trick did not scare off Bai Xiaofei, making him immediately realize that the human man in front of him is also a creator!


    There was no way, he could only use his mental power to confront the enemy, but his mental power burned, and he couldn''t ignite Bai Xiaofei''s soul at all.


    This really makes him poor, he is really not good at fighting, what he is good at is "soul slavery and soul fighting"!


    However, he couldn''t invade Bai Xiaofei''s soul, and couldn''t burn Bai Xiaofei''s soul, so his two hands were directly abolished.


    In the end, he chose to communicate with the sun, using the infinite power of the sun to consume Bai Xiaofei.


    But now, Bai Xiaofei''s staying power scared him!


    He even made him hesitate whether to hold the two women and threaten Bai Xiaofei.


    At this point, I am afraid some self-esteem will be put aside!


    "Huh? He can''t hold on anymore!"


    Suddenly, just when Ramon wanted to act on Madam Yun and Sui Xin, the scene before him stopped him.


    After Bai Xiaofei screamed, he took back the shock wave he released, which was to take back the power of the world!


    After all, his world power is limited, and the sun''s energy is almost infinite.


    He is not a fool, just try, he can''t resist stupidly all the time.


    boom!


    next moment!


    The sun''s mighty force, which had no blocking, immediately attacked Bai Xiaofei''s body fiercely.


    "Ha! I really can''t break the defense!"


    Bai Xiaofei laughed wildly in his heart, because even if he was hit head-on, his body was unscathed.


    It seemed that he had a good estimate. The sun, that is, the "level" of the heavenly will of the underground world is not very high. Even if the energy is sufficient or even endless, it does not really threaten his life.


    "You are too happy!"


    It''s Ramon!

 Chapter 1278： the host

    "Stupid creatures, humble ants!"


    "Hurry up on your knees and believe in great will!"


    "Being my slave and sacrificing your soul is your honor and your destiny!"


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Xiaofei was in a relaxed mood, a strange thought rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul along with the mighty power of the sun!


    Surprisingly, it is a spiritual thought of Ramon!


    Ramon''s bewitching words, carrying the infinite power of the sun, continuously eroded Bai Xiaofei''s will, wanting Bai Xiaofei to kneel and surrender immediately!


    This force was so grand that even Bai Xiaofei felt a deep tremor.


    This terrible power comes from the sun, it is the embodiment of the will of the entire underground world!


    Moreover, it not only possesses almost infinite power, but also has a trace of weird invasion power, which is impossible to prevent!


    In Bai Xiaofei''s soul, he felt that in the soul space, a sun that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly appeared!


    Under the sun, he was so small, almost incomparable to ants.


    Although the level of the sun is almost the same as him, he is also a lower-level creator...


    But the total energy difference between the two is too big!


    Although Bai Xiaofei had condensed the small world, the power of that small world was still insignificant compared to the magnificent sun.


    Especially the sun''s providence that invaded into the soul is also a soul, that is, a mind-like existence.


    This made Bai Xiaofei only use his own will to resist, there was no other way.


    But even if he could resist it for a while, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    His current situation is exactly the same as when he had just used the power of the world against the mighty power of the sun.


    It''s just that the current battlefield has been replaced in his soul space.


    This is even more dangerous.


    In addition, Ramon''s will also rushed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space, like a poisonous tongue, hidden in a dark corner, ready to give Bai Xiaofei a fatal blow at any time.


    Because Bai Xiaofei''s soul is currently fighting the Sun''s Providence, there is no chance to clean up Ramon first, but to hide.


    Looking from the outside, Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin were suddenly shocked to find that Bai Xiaofei''s body had stopped moving.


    Ramon disappeared.


    This made them very confused, but also worried.


    But even if they were cautious, they didn''t act rashly, otherwise Bai Xiaofei would be disturbed.


    Now, it depends on whose will, the first can''t bear it!


    The bewitching voice of Ramon resounded in Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    However, Bai Xiaofei was not moved at all, he simply regarded Ramon''s words as farting, and used his own evil **** will and the mental power he had just cultivated to fight the sun''s providence.


    Although Sun Tianyi had infinite power, it was impossible to quickly defeat Bai Xiaofei because of the almost same level as Bai Xiaofei.


    The two sides are now in a stalemate.


    "Damn it! Think of me as air!" Ramon was so angry that he couldn''t wait to tear Bai Xiaofei into eight pieces immediately.


    But he didn''t have the urge to rush to take action. His level was the same as Bai Xiaofei, and he was a lower-level creator. So now rushing to help Bai Xiaofei only increased the pressure on Bai Xiaofei and was not enough to defeat Bai Xiaofei.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to do it, he wanted to wait until the sun''s providence consumed Bai Xiaofei until the lamp ran out. At that time, he would perform the final blow!


    In this way, one can get revenge, and secondly, it is very safe!


    It''s just picking up the leak.


    Why didn''t Bai Xiaofei know Ramon''s mind, but now he couldn''t get out of it at all, after all, this is his soul space, he wants to get out unless it''s death!


    "Damn! I''m in this embarrassment again, if I keep on using it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked up at the huge sun above the soul space, his face a little ugly.


    It seemed to be aware of Bai Xiaofei''s emotional fluctuations.


    suddenly!


    An extremely grand idea passed into Bai Xiaofei''s soul.


    "Surrender!"


    "Humble creature!"


    "My will is a hundred times greater than you, and you have no chance of winning!"


    "Surrendering to my feet is your ultimate home!"


    "Negative resistance will only lead to death in the end!"


    "I think you are a wise creature and quite spiritual, so I don''t want to kill you, so quickly give up your resistance and open your heart...


    "I will take you into the world of bliss and let you know how beautiful the real world is!"


    "This is your only chance. Don''t go further and further on the wrong road. Only under my leadership and walking on the right path can you achieve true freedom!"


    Buzzing~~~


    At the same time, the huge sun in the sky suddenly released more energy, which suddenly increased Bai Xiaofei''s pressure.


    He is like a diamond now, although it is very hard, there are countless similar diamonds around him, squeezing him!


    Although he can bear it for a while, he cannot bear it for a lifetime!


    When the diamond in the center is broken, it is the day his will dies!


    This feeling was quite a bit of the pressure of Mount Tai, and even made Bai Xiaofei feel a trace of destruction.


    To be honest, this feeling is very uncomfortable, but I can only endure it.


    He wants to find a way out, find a flaw in the "diamonds" around him, and let him break through.


    This may be able to "break the face with a point" and defeat the Sun''s Providence!


    Of course, this kind of thing is simple to say, but it is very difficult to do.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t know if he could do it, but it would be impossible for him to catch it with his hands.


    "Humph!"


    "Close your mouth!"


    "I always fight for my freedom!"


    "What you call freedom is nothing more than a shit!"


    "Get me rolling!!!"


    Bai Xiaofei let out a long howl, this is his roar from the depths of his soul, with supreme glory and dignity!


    But these words, as if committing a great taboo, immediately caused the sun in the sky to fall into violent violent!


    If you look carefully, it seems that something is going to "break out of the shell" from the sun?


    "Huh? What is that?"


    Bai Xiaofei was shocked immediately, only feeling that something terrifyingly terrifying had emerged from the sun.


    This is a terrifying will that has been condensed to the extreme. The tenacity of this will can no longer be described by diamonds. It is simply the strongest stone in the world!


    "what!"


    "This kid actually angered the true body of the''Holy Lord''!"


    "Oh my God! This..."


    When Ramon saw this scene, his face was suddenly shocked.


    The sun in the underground world is transformed by the will of heaven, and hidden in it is a terrifying "Ontology of Providence", known as the "Holy Lord"!


    From the outside, the shape of the holy lord is almost the same as the three-eyed person, but the immense power contained in it can easily defeat anyone''s will and soul.


    What''s more frightening is the mental attack contained in it, which can subdue almost anyone.


    Puff!


    Ramon was like this, he immediately fell to his knees on his knees, showing the most pious posture towards the Holy Lord.


    His so-called "mind slavery" and "soul attack" are nothing compared to the Holy Lord.


    The difference between the two is like the difference between the clouds and the mud, and it cannot be compared at all.


    However, the scene that made Ramon''s eyes stand out happened.


    Because Bai Xiaofei saw the incarnation of the will of heaven in the underground world, the Holy Lord!


    Bai Xiaofei still did not surrender, and even the strength of resistance continued to increase, although he still couldn''t resist the Holy Lord.


    But the Holy Lord wanted to defeat Bai Xiaofei, but he couldn''t do it easily.


    "why?"


    "Why can he resist the soul attack of the Holy Lord?"


    "Why can he not kneel?"


    Ramon screamed in disbelief from jealousy and shock.


    "How is it possible! This person?"


    All the three eyes of the saint clan stared.


    He never thought that a human being could have such a tenacious resistance!


    He was confident that under his mental pressure, creatures of any race would voluntarily offer their knees and loyalty when they met him.


    Whether it''s the Three-Eyed Race, Humans, or some other Giant Race, Winged Race, etc.!


    The cultivation of the soul of these races cannot be compared with him.


    But now, the scene before him made him doubt, and he had deep doubts about himself!


    Why is this happening?


    Why can the ants in front of them not be enslaved?


    Even though this person''s cultivation level is similar to his own, but his total strength is like a sea with a windy wolf.


    Why... I want to flood a shallow river, but I can''t?


    "I do not believe!!!"


    The Holy Lord uttered a terrifying roar, and he was completely enraged!


    His dignity did not allow this to happen. The next moment, he saw layers of spiritual coercion carrying infinite power, crushing towards Bai Xiaofei.


    puff!


    Bai Xiaofei finally couldn''t bear it, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, he has reached the brink of collapse.


    The reason why he can last so long is because of the strong will of the evil god!


    Cthulhu!


    It is the most evil existence in the world!


    Their soul and will are so powerful that they are incredible and beyond belief!


    Originally relying on the will of the evil god, Bai Xiaofei could resist for a long, long time...


    But when the Holy Lord revealed his true body, the power of the Holy Lord almost exploded more than tenfold.


    This time defeated Bai Xiaofei''s defense.


    Fortunately, Cthulhu''s will is strong enough, otherwise the moment the Holy Lord appeared, Bai Xiaofei''s soul would collapse and become the puppet of the Holy Lord!


    And now, even if the Heretic God''s will is strong enough, it has reached a limit. Unless Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation can go further, it is impossible to stick to it.


    To hold on every second is a race against death!


    "Hehe, you can''t hold on anymore, don''t you kneel down? Do you really want to be so soulless?"


    The Holy Lord seemed to be playing with an ant in the palm of his hand, suddenly withdrew some power, and then said playfully.


    "Huh~"


    Bai Xiaofei just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But right away!


    A stronger force came from all directions and almost wiped him out in an instant!


    It''s the "recovering power" just now, just "meaning" it, this is really playing him!


    "Oh? Can you resist this? I am really reluctant to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    "Ramon will leave the underground world!"


    "And I won''t stay here anymore!"


    "You are of no use to me... at all!"


    "As a plaything? I have enough to play too!"


    The Holy Lord sneered again and again, and said with murderous expression on his face.


    "But... I haven''t played enough yet!"


    "Little Emperor!"


    "Don''t come out for me yet!"


    Bai Xiaofei was unmoved, but turned up to the sky and roared.


    "Master! I am coming!"


    next moment!


    I saw another great willpower flying into Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    The form of this will is like a "planet"!


    This is a blue planet that is constantly spinning in the sky, showing a kind of vitality.


    But faintly, it seems that the interior of this blue planet seems a bit hollow and incomplete!


    Therefore, it feels very strange.


    "Hey! You... are you?" When the Holy Lord saw the blue planet, his whole body shuddered.


    "Hahahahaha! Of course I am your eldest brother! When I swallow you, my inner cavity can be filled! That is the complete earth''s providence!"


    That''s right, the one who came is Xiaodi!


    It turned out that after Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base was restored, he cultivated his spiritual power and divine consciousness through the practice of God Technique, trying to connect to the Mayan temple on the surface through the sun!


    The Mayan temple obviously came from the underground world, and it had a slight connection with the underground world. This made Bai Xiaofei and the others at the moment they entered the Mayan temple, their cultivation was sealed.


    Bai Xiaofei naturally discovered this, so after his cultivation was restored, he tried to communicate with the surface through the Mayan temple!


    As long as his spirit can communicate with the surface, he can naturally summon the little emperor.


    However, when he used the medium of the sun, he accidentally awakened the Holy Lord, and the true body of the Holy Lord was chased and killed.


    However, it was precisely because of the appearance of the true body of the Holy Lord that the sun''s power to monitor the entire underground world suddenly dropped by nine tenths.


    In this case, the summoned little emperor can easily enter the underground world, and then enter Bai Xiaofei''s soul space.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for a huge will like Xiaodi, which is almost equivalent to the entire earth, to enter the underground world so easily.


    And when the holy lord saw the form of the little emperor at the moment, he immediately understood the will in front of him, what is it sacred!


    This... But it is his hit nemesis!


    "impossible!"


    "You... how could you be his master!"


    "He... he is the incarnation of the earth''s will!"


    The Holy Lord''s eyes were full of horror, and he still couldn''t bear to scream.


    "what!"


    When Ramon heard this, he almost didn''t scare the shit.


    He originally thought that Bai Xiaofei was strong, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying identity?


    Do you want to be so awesome!


    "Hehe, now do you know who is offending?"


    "late!"


    "Little Emperor! Bite them!"

 Chapter 1279： soul

    As soon as Xiaodi made a move, it was terrible!


    The inferior situation was immediately reversed, after all, although the level of the little emperor was lower, he was the pinnacle high-ranking god.


    But because of his innate relationship, he has a natural advantage over the Holy Lord, which can be regarded as a natural deterrent, which smoothes the level gap between the two.


    Coupled with the sum of the energy of the little emperor, it greatly surpassed the holy lord, so that the little emperor immediately gained the upper hand!


    In the meantime, his externalized form "planet", crushed towards the sun of the holy lord.


    Outside, the energy of the sun is much stronger than that of the earth, but unfortunately, here, the sun is not real, it is only transformed by the heavenly energy of the underground world.


    This is far inferior to the earth transformed by the emperor.


    Therefore, when the two collided, it immediately seemed as if Mars hit the earth.


    However, it is not the earth that will break, but the sun transformed by the will of heaven in the underground world!


    Click...


    Just a moment, I saw a trace of cracks in the sun above. Although it was not enough to make it collapse, it was obvious that this unbalanced collision continued, and the collapse of the sun was a matter of time!


    At this moment, the dilemma that Bai Xiaofei encountered just now has been transformed into the body of the Holy Lord!


    It is really thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.


    It was even far from less than thirty years, but it was reversed in an instant!


    "hateful!!!"


    The Holy Lord couldn''t accept this reality at all, his eyes became blood red, and the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei was like killing his father and enemy, and he wanted to chew Bai Xiaofei to pieces immediately!


    "not good!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s heart screamed badly, and after his eyes flickered, he disappeared in place.


    It turned out that he was afraid of the death of the holy lord fish, and wanted to die with him, so he hid it with the help of Xiaodi.


    A joke, want to change the limit with him? It doesn''t exist at all!


    "Damn it!"


    When the Holy Lord saw Bai Xiaofei''s figure disappear, his face suddenly changed.


    Then, he looked at Ramon and shouted: "I hold the earth''s providence, you go to find Bai Xiaofei''s whereabouts, even if you desperately want to take him down, this is our only chance! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ramon yelled and disappeared into a mist.


    "Hehe, want to find me? It''s just a dream!"


    Bai Xiaofei sneered when he saw Ramon''s movements.


    After that, Bai Xiaofei still stood still.


    He has been at a disadvantage just now, and he is not in a hurry. At this moment, he is in a big advantage and he is naturally more patient.


    His soul is almost integrated with the little emperor, making it impossible to detect any existence at all, let alone Ramon, even the Holy Lord has not been able to sense his own existence.


    In this case, Ramon could only be like a headless fly, spinning around in the soul space, doing useless work.


    Even if it wasn''t for most of the little emperor''s mind to be attracted by the holy lord, I''m afraid he would have slapped this little fly to death.


    "Where did he hide?"


    Ramon was anxious to death, but he couldn''t even find a trace of Bai Xiaofei.


    His trick is spiritual slavery, but how can he use it when he can''t even see the figure?


    Besides, in fact, he couldn''t help Bai Xiaofei at all. Now he is only doing his last part. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on God''s will.


    But now, it seems that God is not even willing to give him the last chance to try!


    "Huh? No!"


    "I seem to have gotten into the horns now!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "I have another way!"


    Ramon was in despair, suddenly a glimmer of light came into his mind!


    Then, I saw a cloud of unobtrusive mist floating towards the edge of the space.


    "Hey, I can actually escape this space now!"


    "After that, I might just slip away..."


    "Or taking the two women outside as hostages is a good choice!"


    "Quack! Why am I so smart!"


    Ramon chuckled awkwardly and smiled cunningly.


    "Want to run? Get me back!"


    At this moment, a white figure stood in front of Ramon, and it was Bai Xiaofei.


    Originally outside, Bai Xiaofei''s clothes had long been broken, but this was the soul space. His current body was transformed by consciousness, so the shape was the same as his usual.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Ramon did not panic at all.


    Instead, he screamed coldly: "Idiot! I deliberately led you over! See the trick!"


    Wow...


    next moment!


    I saw Bai Xiaofei''s surroundings, countless mists suddenly rose.


    It turned out that Ramon had already set up an ambush around him, turning his body into countless numbers, hiding it around.


    And now, Bai Xiaofei happened to be in an ambush and was entangled by Ramon.


    "Humph! Even if you entangle me, what can you do for me?"


    Bai Xiaofei was not afraid at all. He possessed the will of the evil god, he was not so easily confused by Ramon at all.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    Ramon roared, and the whole soul started to burn!


    "you?"


    Bai Xiaofei was suddenly shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Ramon was so decisive, even holding the idea of ??unsuccessful benevolence!


    At the same time, a ghostly breath merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body, which was the product of Ramon''s soul burning!


    He already has a powerful method of spiritual slavery, and burning his soul to use this trick at the moment is more powerful.


    Bai Xiaofei suddenly felt dizzy, a little bit of a sense of chaos, this kind of ability is more powerful than the inner demon!


    It is simply a matter of life for life, and it is impossible to prevent it!


    Either you die or I forgot!


    "Don''t think about it!".


    Bai Xiaofei upholds his original mind and roars again and again. He must stay awake, otherwise once there is a loophole in his mind, such as fainting, confusion, etc...


    Then his mental will will be carried, Ramon took the opportunity to enter, collapse in one fell swoop!


    He absolutely can''t let this happen, otherwise he will fall short, and even Xiaodi may be in danger, let alone Sui Xin and Madam Yun outside.


    "Master! I''ll help you!"


    Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s abnormality, his complexion suddenly changed, and he wanted to come and help.


    When the Holy Lord saw this, his face was overjoyed. He is now in great danger and may be overwhelmed by the strong will of the little emperor at any time.


    And if the little emperor abandons him and stops attacking, then he will be relieved immediately, and even regenerate wisdom at a critical moment, and it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory!


    It can be said that Ramon''s life-for-life trick really revives the dead end!


    "No! Don''t come over! You take it down first, I''m fine!"


    But to everyone''s expectation, Bai Xiaofei actually roared.


    "What! Doesn''t he want to live anymore!" The Holy Master screamed in disbelief.


    "Yes, master!"


    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s words, the little emperor halted, and then began to violently attack the holy lord.


    Immediately, the Holy Lord fell into a dangerous situation again, and all the conspiracies and cunning ideas that had just been born disappeared!


    "Fuck Nima!!!"


    The Holy Lord''s heart was roaring, if it hadn''t been for Bai Xiaofei just now, he might have turned from danger to peace now.


    But now, Xiaodi has not left, let all his escape plans disappear, I am afraid he can only wait to die.


    "But! You die first if you want to die!"


    The Holy Lord''s eyes dripped blood, and his face was terrifying.


    Although Xiaodi noticed Bai Xiaofei''s strangeness, he didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei was in danger at this moment.


    Therefore, after hearing Bai Xiaofei''s order, he did not refuse, and then he continued to attack the Holy Master, hoping to defeat the Holy Master in one fell swoop.


    If he knew that Bai Xiaofei was at a critical moment, he would probably ignore the order and save Bai Xiaofei.


    After all, defeating the Holy Lord is important, but the importance is far less than one billionth of Bai Xiaofei''s life!


    Shattering~


    At this moment, a strange voice rang.


    But this voice can only be heard by Bai Xiaofei and Ramon.


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei''s body was burning with Ramon.


    The two seemed to be walking farther and farther on the way of dispersing souls, and there was no turning back!


    Bai Xiaofei''s will was retreating steadily, his eyes also blurred, and he couldn''t open it a little.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei heard a strange voice: "Children in the lower realm, the old man is a true fairy in the sky. At this moment, you are in danger, and you are at risk of death at any time!"


    "But the old man is always thinking about your cultivation base, and because of his extraordinary talent, he is willing to save your life!"


    "As long as you let go of your heart and worship with integrity, the old man will save you!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Are you willing?"


    This voice is full of righteousness and vicissitudes, and people who listen to it are full of respect, and subconsciously, they want to get close and surrender.


    But when Bai Xiaofei heard this, instead of surprise, he was full of doubts.


    "What is the real fairy of the upper realm? How could I appear here so coincidental? Did you find me? Even want to save me? This is my soul space?"


    "Besides, is there really any so-called true immortal? You know, now that the strength is higher than me, I am afraid that only the parties dominate..."


    "The ruler is the absolute giant in the universe. It is simply a lawless and doomed existence. They will do whatever they want, and even create it themselves! If you want to save me, they have already taken action. Where would you ask?"


    "It seems that he is not a master at all! Even the cultivation base is not as high as mine? Where is the true immortal?"


    "Even... there is no real fairy at all! It''s all you! Ramon! It''s you who are doing the ghost!"


    "Do you think I will hit your trick!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s soul trembled fiercely because of fear.


    Because his soul was burning, his will was extremely weak at this moment, and Ramon took advantage of it, and even nearly touched Ramon''s way.


    Fortunately, he did not lose the last point of clarity, otherwise, he would really be enslaved by Ramon and become a puppet!


    Ramon didn''t make a sound. There seemed to be only Bai Xiaofei in the entire space, and there was no movement from anyone else.


    Even the little emperor and holy lord around him were missing.


    At this moment, the voice of the so-called true immortal sounded in the sky again.


    "Zhuzi! How dare to be so disrespectful to the true fairy!


    "Kill!"


    "Die me!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s body burned more violently, even burning Bai Xiaofei''s limbs, leaving only his head and torso!


    Just when this true immortal was about to continue to kill Bai Xiaofei, suddenly, a more violent breath fell from the sky.


    This figure seemed to be the Nine Heavens Demon Lord, and as soon as it appeared, it crushed the true immortal into slag.


    Then, endless magical ideas eroded, and it was annoying for Bai Xiaofei to be forced.


    "I am the master of the demon way! The supreme devil! The supreme demon!"


    "There is no right way at all between heaven and earth, there is no justice at all, there is no so-called fairness at all!"


    "Only magic..."


    "You can truly be at ease, lawless!"


    "I''m here to rescue you! Join my camp quickly!"


    "You will be truly free!"


    "what are you waiting for!!!"


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord roared again and again, and with the last sound, Bai Xiaofei''s torso was directly shaken into powder.


    right now!


    Bai Xiaofei only had one head left, which represented the last little will of existence!


    If this head disappears, then Bai Xiaofei''s will and soul will truly perish in the heavens and the earth, and he can''t die again!


    The Nine Heavens Demon Lord stretched out a hand and pressed tightly towards Bai Xiaofei.


    Either Bai Xiaofei surrendered and was enslaved by the demon lord.


    Either Bai Xiaofei refused, and then disappeared!


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and let out a disdainful roar.


    "Ramon! Stop dreaming! You can''t confuse me at all!"


    "These things in front of me, whether they are the true immortal just now or the current Nine Heavens Demon Lord, are all illusions!"


    "Also, do you know, why am I willing to burn my soul and not be helped by the emperor?"


    "Because I just want to use you to condense my soul on purpose!"


    "My soul and my soul have great flaws from beginning to end, but the fire of your soul can temper my soul and mind so that they will be perfect in the end, without the slightest flaw!"


    "I... really want to thank you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhh!


    Bang!


    After Bai Xiaofei finished roaring, the only remaining head was like a meteor, rushing towards the Nine Heavens Demon Lord frantically.


    The two collided, Bai Xiaofei''s head was undamaged, but the Nine Heavens Demon Lord vanished in smoke.


    Then, everything around was restored to its original state.


    In the distance, I heard the fighting between Xiaodi and the Holy Lord.


    Bai Xiaofei also returned to his normal body now, with his torso and limbs.


    Although it is still burning, it is far from being as miserable as it just seemed.


    It turned out that only the heads were left, and the true immortals and the nine-day demon masters whom I saw just now were all vain.


    If Bai Xiaofei really surrendered because of fear, then he would really be recruited and become Ramon''s slave.


    However, Bai Xiaofei had no shortage of soul at the moment, and after seeing the flaw, he immediately gained the upper hand.


    "You... so cruel heart..."


    Ramon''s voice sounded around, and he couldn''t even dream of understanding why the virtual image of the true immortal and the Nine Heavens Demon Lord he created was so easily seen by Bai Xiaofei.


    Do not!


    It doesn''t even seem to be seen through, but Bai Xiaofei is not afraid, unbelief, and reckless!


    This damn, if you change the person, I am afraid that I will be scared to pee when I see whether it is a true immortal or a nine-day devil.


    Not to mention that when your life is in danger, you should immediately surrender in exchange for vitality.


    Ramon couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t think anymore.


    Because all the illusions just now have consumed ninety-nine percent of his soul power, and he is dying out a little bit...


    The flame above Bai Xiaofei''s body was also extinguished a little bit, and Ramon''s soul was reappeared in front of Bai Xiaofei, looking at Bai Xiaofei with a complicated look.


    At the last moment, Ramon sighed, and then... the soul turned into a faint light spot and disappeared completely...

 Chapter 1280： Absorb

    Ramon, the strongest of the three-eyed tribe, has died!


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t have time to sigh, he was in a very delicate moment, almost equivalent to the realm of enlightenment.


    As long as he absorbs the sentiment well, the burning of his soul will greatly benefit his soul, and even the effect will eventually exceed the shackles of the evil spirit''s will.


    Although Cthulhu''s will is strong, it has almost reached the top. On the other hand, it can be regarded as limiting his soul development, just keeping his soul at a very high level, but it is difficult to go further.


    But just now, Bai Xiaofei made a desperate move, even at the expense of burning his soul. This time, he finally touched his soul greatly, as if he had touched that "singularity"!


    As long as Bai Xiaofei can comprehend and accept, he can meet each other, he will definitely break through the bottleneck and shackles, and the realm of soul is on the upper floors!


    Far beyond the current self.


    It will also raise the ceiling of one''s own soul so much that it will not be limited to the "Cthulhu Will".


    But it can reach... the dominance level, maybe!


    This step is very crucial to him, and even to a certain extent, it is no less important than his breakthrough to the creation level, even more important than his breakthrough to the creation level!


    At this time, Bai Xiaofei naturally wouldn''t let anyone disturb him, so he just passed a message to Xiaodi before he disappeared again.


    After receiving the order, the little emperor nodded, and then continued to kill the Holy Master!


    The current holy lord is simply inferior, with almost no resistance, and failure is only a matter of time.


    "Damn it! Ramon is dead!"


    While the Holy Lord was resisting with difficulty, he saw the demise of Ramon''s soul.


    This made him feel a bit sad.


    Originally, he would not have any feelings, even if the Three-Eyed Clan was almost wiped out by Long Ying, he did not show up!


    One is because they don¡¯t care about the life and death of these three-eyed people...


    The second is... he dare not show up!


    Even if he can defeat or even kill Long Ying, who can guarantee that he won''t lead to the more terrifying powerhouse of the Dragon Clan.


    Therefore, he simply left Long Ying to do whatever he wanted, which made the number of three-eyed people so scarce now.


    But he didn''t expect that now he would have fallen into such a field, and he would have to follow in the footsteps of the three-eyed man.


    I don''t know if it was the unjust souls of the three-eyed people who died before claiming their lives.


    At this moment, Xiaodi''s will eroded again.


    "Damn dog stuff!"


    "If you want me to die, don''t think about it!"


    "I want to curse you, curse Bai Xiaofei!"


    "Ah ah ah ah! I want to die with you!"


    The Holy Master''s soul fluctuations suddenly became crazy, which had to make the little emperor start to increase his efforts to shield all the shocks from the Holy Master.


    Because Xiaodi was afraid of disturbing Bai Xiaofei, so he needed to take on more unnecessary soul attacks.


    This made Xiaodi a little stretched, and could only manage to maintain it.


    After all, although his total energy sum exceeds the Holy Master, it is not a crushing force.


    When the attack is limited, it immediately limits his performance.


    "I understand!"


    The holy lord saw his own desperate blow, and it was actually effective, and he immediately became even more crazy.


    "It must be Bai Xiaofei who is at a critical stage now, so don''t be disturbed! That''s why you are so struggling!"


    "In that case! I''m going to be upset even more!"


    "I want his head to blow up!"


    "I want to kill you and Bai Xiaofei!"


    The Holy Lord made a sharp neigh, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tragic.


    In midair, the battle between the sun and the earth became more violent and bloody, and this scene made the little emperor''s face slightly changed.


    "Oh my God, why is his will so strong?"


    "It is said that there are calamities in the dark..."


    "Could this be the fate of my master and me?"


    The little emperor was frightened.


    The tenacity of the Holy Lord exceeded his imagination, and the mighty power of the sun, that is, the sum of the energy of the underground world, far exceeded his imagination.


    If you don''t need to protect Bai Xiaofei, he is 100% sure of victory.


    But now, he can''t guarantee it a bit, and even subconsciously imagines that he might fail!


    The strong one should avoid distractions!


    Boom!


    The Holy Lord seized the opportunity and immediately began the soul slam, which was still the soul slave.


    "Surrender and become my slave!"


    "No, be my food!"


    "Merge with me!"


    "You and I are from the same origin, why should we separate?"


    "And your soul is contaminated by humans and can only be baptized and purified!"


    "My soul is always free... You must take me as your master!"


    "Hurry up and offer yourself!"


    The sun in the sky suddenly exploded, directly engulfing the earth layer by layer!


    The will of the holy lord swept across the sky, and the coercion like an angry wave pressed step by step, trying to crush the little emperor and the earth.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Xiaodi finally couldn''t resist, and the whole person''s will almost completely collapsed.


    If it really collapses, then the Holy Lord will directly consume the little emperor''s will and soul, occupying all the little emperor''s energy.


    Even become one and become the true and complete providence of the earth!


    However, if it succeeds, there will no longer be a little emperor between heaven and earth, only another brand new and more powerful Holy Lord!


    Even the entire earth will be enslaved by the Holy Lord.


    "Little Emperor was actually defeated! Alas, it seems that today is not the time for me to break through!"


    Just at the moment when Bai Xiaofei''s figure was revealed again, he sighed greatly.


    He originally wanted Xiaodi to support him for a while, so he might be able to enter a higher realm.


    But I didn''t expect that because he had to take care of himself, Xiaodi was dragged down and even put Xiaodi into a dangerous situation.


    This kind of thing Bai Xiaofei was absolutely unacceptable, so he immediately broke away from the realm of cultivation.


    It''s not too late, I can still help Xiaodi.


    Otherwise, if it is too late, everything will stop for so long.


    "Little Emperor, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Xiaofei shouted and rushed over.


    The little emperor was in chaos at this moment, because his will had almost collapsed, and even part of the memory of the Holy Master appeared faintly.


    This is the Holy Lord plundering his soul, will and memory, wanting to completely replace it, which can also be said to be assimilation or absorption!


    If the holy lord really succeeds, then the little emperor will undoubtedly be dissipated.


    Suddenly, Xiaodi heard Bai Xiaofei''s voice, which almost made him cry with joy, and at the same time secretly blamed himself.


    He was supposed to protect Bai Xiaofei, but now, he is completely upside down.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei''s soul will flew quickly, and he merged with Xiaodi without hindrance.


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei, Xiaodi''s tears suddenly couldn''t hold back.


    "Master! You came to save me! You are so amazing, you broke through the blockade so easily!" Xiaodi still did not forget to flatter.


    "Quack quack! Two idiots!"


    "I let him in on purpose, I want you two to devour it together!"


    "After that, I will be the supreme overlord of the surface and the underground world!"


    "Heaven and earth, I alone dominate!"


    "The true solitaire!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The arrogant voice of the holy lord passed in, and Xiaodi''s expression was immediately changed.


    "What! Did he deliberately let you in?" Xiaodi panicked even more.


    "Yes, I did not encounter any obstacles, but... he wants to devour us, but it is not that simple!" Bai Xiaofei narrowed his eyes, his face was cold.


    He had just been in the epiphany of the soul, although he did not raise the level of the soul to the dominance level.


    However, it was also greatly improved, at least his soul was at least two or three times stronger than he was just now.


    "Pour your energy into my body! I will deal with him personally!" Bai Xiaofei gave orders to Xiaodi.


    "What? You?"


    The Xiaodi looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, and some did not dare to accept it.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei''s soul could not carry his power, causing his soul to collapse.


    "Quick! If it''s late, we''ll have to confess here!" Bai Xiaofei urged.


    "I see, Master! Be careful!"


    After Xiaodi gritted his teeth, he could only do so.


    next moment!


    The earth that the little emperor transformed was also shattered suddenly, and then, a torrent of soul power, all merged into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The Holy Lord was shocked by the scene in front of him: "There is actually such a hand!"


    I saw that Bai Xiaofei grew taller and taller with the infusion of soul energy, and became like an indomitable giant.


    It''s huge, it''s like Pangu in the open sky!


    On the contrary, it was the Holy Lord. Because of the sun''s collapse, only billions of energy chains remained, which tightly bound Bai Xiaofei''s body...


    Originally, these chains bound the earth, and almost crushed the earth, that is, the soul of Xiaodi.


    But now, it was tied to Bai Xiaofei''s huge body.


    And as Bai Xiaofei''s soul level increased, these countless energy chains that could have crushed Xiaodi could not cause much damage to Bai Xiaofei.


    On the contrary, with Bai Xiaofei''s rapid expansion, these chains that bound him seemed to be on the verge of collapse at any time.


    "Do not!"


    Of course, the Holy Lord can''t let this happen. These chains represent his spiritual will and energy. If it collapses, it will be bad.


    Roar!


    But suddenly, he roared, his eyes were full of radiance, and it was a method of spiritual slavery once again.


    "Humph!"


    "Now that the so-called little emperor''s energy is declining, Bai Xiaofei''s soul is growing stronger..."


    "Then I will just surrender Xiaodi first!"


    Now Xiaodi''s energy has almost been given to Bai Xiaofei, and he is in the stage of air defense at the moment, almost merrily.


    Of course, the Holy Lord will not let go of this opportunity, immediately find the flaw, and release the spiritual slavery to the little emperor!


    Boom!


    The huge soul power of the Holy Lord suddenly shrouded, and it came to the top of Xiaodi almost instantly.


    Xiaodi looked up, his eyes suddenly cracked, and his soul collapsed in fright.


    The power of the holy lord is now tens of thousands of times stronger than him. If he is really hit, I am afraid that he will not even have the chance to surrender, and it will be destroyed.


    puff!


    Suddenly, a Great Sky hand quickly swung down, instantly smashing this soul power.


    No one else, it was Bai Xiaofei!


    Now that Xiaodi''s power was given to him, he naturally wanted to protect Xiaodi.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Those who want to kill me in front of me..."


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Bai Xiaofei said coldly with disdain, and looked at the Holy Lord with irony.


    He has now completely accepted the power of the little emperor, which can prove that his soul level has indeed improved a lot. It is considered to be much better than the little emperor, and even compared to the holy lord, it should be a little more.


    In addition, the sum of his energy at the moment must exceed the Holy Lord.


    In this way, the two aspects are over, what reason does he have to fear the Holy Lord!


    "you?"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s confident and calm expression at the moment, the Lord''s face changed drastically.


    He didn''t feel it, maybe he was no longer Bai Xiaofei''s opponent.


    However, he has no retreat.


    The sun has completely collapsed and turned into the purest energy. If Bai Xiaofei and Xiaodi cannot be killed, then these energy cannot be supplemented!


    That means that even if he can survive in the future, his strength will plummet and become a mortal.


    This makes him who is the providence of the underground world, how can he accept it?


    From rich to poor, this gap is sometimes unacceptable.


    What''s more, the height of the Holy Lord?


    Besides, even if he is willing to reincarnate as an ordinary person...


    Will Bai Xiaofei be willing?


    So at the moment!


    Only desperately!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I don''t believe I don''t have a chance! I want to spell a future!"


    If the holy master is crazy, hundreds of millions of spiritual chains lashed Bai Xiaofei''s body frantically.


    But Bai Xiaofei didn''t move, letting these chains beat him.


    Even his face showed a look of enjoyment.


    "Haha, try harder!"


    "Originally, my soul needs to be tempered. Ramon''s strength is too small and he has not helped me to the limit!"


    "Only a powerful force like you can truly make me reborn!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Strong hard!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s wanton laughter resounded across the sky, and Xiaodi was immediately compelled.


    He didn''t know if what Bai Xiaofei said was true or false, but he only felt that it was really **** awesome!


    puff!


    When the Holy Lord heard this, he directly spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    This "blood" is the origin of his soul, the most precious thing.


    This kind of thing was sprayed out by him, you can imagine how furious he is now!


    "Give me defeat!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei finally made a move.


    How could Bai Xiaofei miss this once-in-a-lifetime attack opportunity.


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei''s great hand directly hit the body of the Holy Master, and immediately knocked the soul of the Holy Master like a lamp in the wind, shaking, and about to go out.


    "Give me!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up suddenly, without any hesitation, he immediately absorbed the Holy Master''s soul power.

 Chapter 1281： Imagine

    Snoring~


    Bai Xiaofei seemed to have become a huge whale at this moment, absorbing the absorbed energy frantically.


    The Holy Lord could not stop him at this moment, he could only take Bai Xiaofei fish, he could only wait to die!


    "No! Why is this happening!"


    Feeling the rapid passing of his own power, the face of the Holy Lord showed a look of despair and unwillingness.


    Gradually, his will became blurred!


    Surprisingly, his will, soul, and energy are all plundering madly by Bai Xiaofei.


    Boo~


    Suddenly, at a certain time, a crack appeared in the soul of the Holy Master, and then it turned into a bit of starlight fragments, completely annihilated!


    Finally, he couldn''t resist Bai Xiaofei''s strength and completely disappeared into the world.


    And the spiritual energy and soul memory he left behind, Bai Xiaofei unceremoniously absorbed all of his body.


    You know, at this moment, he has the soul power of the emperor, that is, all the energy of the heavenly will of the surface world!


    And what he absorbed now was all the power of the providence of the underground world.


    In this way, the combination of the two immediately made an incredible change.


    It''s as if yin and yang have merged together, creating a very harmonious resonance and sublimation!


    Bai Xiaofei only felt so comfortable before.


    Originally, he had evolved the initial form of the third eye, and it felt so cool, as if it had opened another door.


    But now, his feeling is even stronger. Instead of opening a door, he has directly built a avenue leading to the "other shore"!


    The other side, what is that? he does not know!


    That may be the ultimate destination, and now, he finally started the journey!


    Xiaodi watched Bai Xiaofei bathed in the holy light at this moment, it would be impossible without envy in his eyes.


    What made him even more incredible was that two energies, one black and one white, appeared on Bai Xiaofei''s head.


    Then, Bai Xiaofei was completely wrapped in it like an eggshell with a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram.


    And he was excluded, seeing nothing...


    To be honest, this feeling is actually a bit uncomfortable. After all, he can guess that the reason for this change in Bai Xiaofei may be the result of the fusion of the heavenly will of the surface world and the underground world.


    This kind of good thing might have fallen on his head, but who made him weak, even almost died in the hands of the Holy Lord.


    As a last resort, Bai Xiaofei was "cheap".


    "However, I am truly detached, right?"


    The little emperor finally wanted to open it. Without the shackles of the incarnation of the will of heaven, he could finally start a new life, and finally could live well as a human being.


    To some extent, he is still more willing to accept this result.


    As for becoming the will of heaven, the number one in the world and the strongest in the universe?


    This kind of thing really doesn''t suit him...


    Among the eggshells in the shape of a three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram, Bai Xiaofei is at the center.


    At this moment, he also didn''t know his current state.


    However, he could feel that his mental power was growing infinitely, and he was advancing rapidly toward the "dominant level".


    As for whether it can succeed, and ultimately possess the soul and spiritual power of the dominance level, it depends on good luck.


    He looked at the three-dimensional Tai Chi diagram around him, and sighed in his heart.


    Tai Chi is a very important totem of China. Although it looks like a two-dimensional image, it actually describes a three-dimensional image.


    The "egg" he is staying now is made up of three-dimensional Tai Chi diagrams.


    "Let me check the memory of the Holy Lord."


    Now there is nothing he can decide, all relying on the Tai Chi diagram to operate on its own, Bai Xiaofei''s idea, immediately began to check the memory of the Holy Lord, to see if he could know anything interesting.


    However, when Bai Xiaofei''s spirit wanted to explore the memory of the Holy Lord!


    Suddenly the stars shifted, Bai Xiaofei seemed to have come to another dimension.


    Boom!


    The next moment, I saw the sky above, and the Holy Lord appeared again, hitting Bai Xiaofei with a lore!


    At this moment, the holy lord looked dull, without the slightest wisdom at all, and the attack was entirely instinctive.


    But because of this, his attack has a completely natural feeling, and there is no flaw at all.


    In this case, Bai Xiaofei had a subconscious fear in the face of the attack.


    "What is this? Is it an autonomous attack by the original providence? Or is it a trap he has laid in his memory? It is actually so powerful!"


    Bai Xiaofei evaded in a panic. He didn''t expect that the development of things took a turn for the worse, and he even suffered a terrible attack in the memory of the Holy Master.


    What makes him even more chilling is that now he has entered this space only with pure self-will, not strong.


    All of his power is gathered in the eggshell of Taiji Tu.


    He is almost equivalent to an unarmed ordinary person.


    However, the attack of the Holy Master was so terrifying and powerful, just like a martial arts master, leaving Bai Xiaofei with more than enough power.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei didn''t avoid the Holy Master''s attack under the emperor. He hit a firm palm on his back and rolled forward.


    But what makes Bai Xiaofei incredible is that the strength of this palm is so small that he hasn''t suffered any damage at all!


    "How is this going?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned, surprised and delighted.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The Holy Lord once again killed [Penquge 5200www.bqg5200.xyz] with no expression on his face, Bai Xiaofei was naturally not an opponent, and he was beaten up with his head.


    But still, Bai Xiaofei didn''t suffer the slightest harm, but his will, under this kind of supernatural beating, became more tenacious.


    "I understand! The Holy Lord at this moment is not him at all! It''s just a breath of energy, and attacks rely on instinct!"


    "And this instinct is a natural force formed in the underground world for hundreds of millions of years, so it is very powerful and impeccable..."


    "The only thing I can do is be beaten... and learn!"


    Bai Xiaofei had an enlightenment in his heart, and then he fought against this "essence".


    At first, Bai Xiaofei was simply beaten, but gradually, Bai Xiaofei was able to resist a little.


    Boom!


    I saw the Holy Lord grabbed it again with big hands, and this grab came in an instant, impeccable!


    Facing such an attack, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t avoid it at all, it seemed there was only a dead end.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s brain flashed, remembering the trick that the Holy Master had just used, he subconsciously twisted his body and hit it out, and it really worked!


    Not only did he evade this trick, but he fought back a little.


    The Holy Lord was hit by Bai Xiaofei''s body, a daze flashed across his face, as if he didn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei could resist.


    However, he did not struggle for too long, and continued to attack Bai Xiaofei.


    The battle between mental powers and the physical battle between reality are very different.


    Therefore, although Bai Xiaofei is a giant of martial arts in reality, there is no room for display in this spiritual space, so he can only learn while being beaten.


    The time here seems eternal and endless, and Bai Xiaofei can''t notice the passage of time at all.


    Therefore, he also calmed down and fought hard with this "Essence".


    suddenly!


    The entire space shook suddenly, and then two huge spiritual energies, one black and one white, burst through the air and injected into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    With this huge energy, Bai Xiaofei''s momentum immediately became domineering.


    But in the face of this "plug-in" that suddenly appeared, Bai Xiaofei couldn''t smile.


    He still wants a fair battle with the Holy Lord, but he doesn''t want to break this balance.


    But now, the balance has been broken, and the Holy Lord''s attack can''t move half of his hair at this moment, because he couldn''t hurt him before, and now he can''t even knock him over.


    Bai Xiaofei almost took a breath, and could blow away this spirit at any time.


    "No! I haven''t fully comprehended all his quirks!"


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    This is an entirely natural spiritual attack method that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Not even the Holy Lord himself, until he died, this long method flowing in time memory was awakened by an inexplicable instinct.


    This kind of opportunity is rare in a lifetime, and it is even helpful to the understanding of martial arts.


    Even in the future, Bai Xiaofei will fight with people in spirit, this is even more of a killer!


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up and he thought of a terrible idea.


    That is to use the two spiritual energies, one black and one white, to increase the spirit of the Holy Master in front of him infinitely.


    In this way, the two are back to the starting point of fairness!


    Do what you think.


    Bai Xiaofei''s faith moved, and she succeeded!


    I saw two long dragons, one black and one white, roaring into the Holy Lord''s Eucharist, increasing the power of the Holy Lord countless times.


    Bai Xiaofei looked at the Holy Master nervously, for fear that the Holy Master did not rely on instinct to act, but pretended, and the consciousness of the Holy Master himself still remained.


    But when he saw the spirit and spirit in front of him attacking with a blank face, Bai Xiaofei was relieved, it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    The next thing is much simpler.


    Keep going!


    I don''t know how long it took...


    Above the void, Bai Xiaofei stood calmly, his expression calm at the moment, even when facing the most powerful enemy, he did not have the slightest fear on his face, on the contrary, he had a terrifying aura of invincibility.


    suddenly!


    A person appeared in front of him!


    The incoming people broke countless layers of space and came suddenly!


    This person is not someone else, but the Holy Lord with monstrous breath!


    At this moment, his eyes still don''t have the slightest emotion, but in terms of aura alone, he is almost as close as Bai Xiaofei!


    He and Bai Xiaofei looked at each other, and the scene formed a wonderful picture.


    next moment!


    The Holy Master made a move, and with just one punch, all layers of space were broken!


    This punch is so lawless and unscrupulous.


    A brave step in confusion, like the collapse of the universe, can''t be stopped.


    Then, the void centered on Bai Xiaofei was shattered every inch and turned into the most basic particles.


    Tighten this fist tightly, it seems to have the power to destroy the world.


    The spiritual power of fighting is vividly demonstrated in this type of boxing.


    It was a simple punch that seemed to let Bai Xiaofei see the essence and mystery that had been condensed for hundreds of millions of years.


    "If it was just now, I really can''t resist it, but now, it won''t..."


    Bai Xiaofei faintly said.


    Because, in how much time has passed, he has comprehended this punch countless times, and his understanding of this punch is too profound.


    Even reaching the point where he can hit the same punch as he wants!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Bai Xiaofei punched out, and the surrounding space was restored.


    All the elementary particles once again formed infinite time and space.


    And when Bai Xiaofei''s fist collided with the fist of the holy lord, the infinite time and space exploded by the holy lord was also restored a little bit.


    Everything looks like watching a movie in reverse, it looks so weird and magical.


    And then, a more exaggerated scene appeared.


    Bai Xiaofei punched again.


    "This punch is my understanding!"


    "Although I have not experienced hundreds of millions of years..."


    "But...I have wisdom!"


    "This is not a natural and magical..."


    "It''s the crystallization of my aura flashing and wisdom colliding!"


    Bai Xiaofei faintly said, his fist was already severely hit on the face of the Holy Master.


    The face of the holy lord showed a daze again.


    But immediately, after being lost, there was even fear.


    Bai Xiaofei had never seen this expression, but Bai Xiaofei didn''t mean it.


    Because, with this punch, I saw the body of the Holy Lord shrinking rapidly, and his breath was rapidly wilting.


    In the end, I saw that the Holy Lord turned into a small spot... and it became the most basic particle!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Xiaofei sucked the particles and probed it with mental power. Immediately, a real memory appeared in Bai Xiaofei''s mind.


    With the acquisition of real memory, the false memory space Bai Xiaofei was in was also on the verge of collapse.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t miss it, and immediately left the space.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Bai Xiaofei descended into his soul space.


    At this moment, his soul looked very mysterious, and he was actually wearing a Tai Chi robe.


    This robe is extremely simple and mysterious, giving people a natural deterrent, but there is also a strange feeling that people can''t help being close.


    This is surprisingly the result of his digestion of all the earth''s surface and the subterranean world''s will energy.


    "Lord...Master!"


    At this time, Xiaodi''s voice rang.


    Bai Xiaofei looked back.


    When Xiaodi''s eyes touched Bai Xiaofei''s eyes, he immediately shook his body and the boss with an open mouth.


    "Oh my God! How come the master has become more handsome."


    "Even his breath has become even more unpredictable..."


    "How powerful he should be now, I''m afraid one finger can crush me..."


    The emperor was fascinated by it, as if he saw an idol.


    Bai Xiaofei touched his face, but he didn''t notice any changes in himself.


    However, he was a little eager to know.


    After merging the will of the earth and the underground world, how powerful will his cultivation become?

 Chapter 1282： Swallow

    But obviously, this is his soul space, and of course he can''t test his strength.


    So Bai Xiaofei said to the emperor: "Little emperor, your will will stay in this space first, and when you return to the surface, I will create a brand new body for you to help you regenerate."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Upon hearing the words, the little emperor bent over and bowed gratefully.


    After Bai Xiaofei nodded, the spirit broke away from the soul space and returned to the body.


    Rumble!


    When Bai Xiaofei woke up, he saw that the entire underground world was shaking, as if on the verge of collapse.


    The sun in the sky is even missing, and the entire underground world is shrouded in darkness.


    Countless beasts roared and neighed from a distance, sounding like a sign before the end of the world.


    "Master Baidi, you finally woke up!"


    After seeing Bai Xiaofei sober, Madam Yun and Sui Xin said in surprise and joy.


    The two of them were extremely pale at the moment, and they were shocked by the surrounding scene, but because Bai Xiaofei was here, plus there was nowhere to escape...


    They can only stand by Bai Xiaofei''s side, silently enduring fear.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiaofei finally woke up, which immediately gave them the backbone.


    "do not be afraid!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s expression was calm as usual, giving the two a reassuring look.


    Then, an extremely ancient vicissitudes and huge aura passed from Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    "set!"


    Then, Bai Xiaofei spit out a word faintly.


    Next, a very strange scene happened.


    I saw that the entire underground world really quieted down again, and even the original cracked ground was gradually returning to its original state.


    Seeing this scene, Sui Xin and Madam Yun couldn''t help but glance at each other. Their faces were all incredible. They couldn''t understand why Bai Xiaofei had such great power!


    But they couldn''t think of it, they were surprised too early.


    Bai Xiaofei was not over yet, he only heard him frown again and let out a low voice: "Let there be light!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly!


    The whole sky reappears in light!


    I saw a reappearance of the sun, although it did not have the power of the previous sun, it was brighter.


    "what!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Both Madam Yun and Sui Xin''s eyes stared out, and they almost fell in fright.


    "Ha ha."


    There was a faint smile on Bai Xiaofei''s face.


    After he merged the providence of the underground world and the surface world, he now is the providence!


    Originally, in terms of his soul and spiritual power, he couldn''t control such a huge world at all, and he couldn''t bear the responsibility of God''s will.


    But after undergoing various trials, including the tempering blows of Ramon, the Holy Lord, etc., and the blessing of countless energy.


    He finally has the qualification and ability to take on the will of the earth!


    At this moment, as long as he has a change of faith, he can transform and do whatever he wants on almost any part of the earth.


    At this time, he really became a god-like existence.


    "Before I was not sure to fuse the earth... but now I have it!" Bai Xiaofei''s eyes were full of determination.


    Even because of this opportunity, he has a little imagination about the future integration of the "hidden world".


    Of course, the premise is that the earth can be merged, that is, the world of the table!


    After that, kill the Deep Sea King...


    If this goes on step by step, if it goes well, he can merge with the hidden world and become a true master of the master class!


    The scenes in the future may flash in Bai Xiaofei''s mind, making his expression serious again.


    Imagination is of course simple, but if you want to do it, it is as difficult as heaven!


    "Well, there is nothing to miss here, let''s go back to the world of watches!"


    Bai Xiaofei looked at Sui Xin and Madam Yun again.


    "it is good."


    The two naturally have no reason to refuse.


    Although they still want to spend a lot of time alone with Bai Xiaofei, it is clear that Bai Xiaofei does not have this leisure.


    After all, although Bai Xiaofei''s strength has become stronger, his mission has become heavier and heavier!


    What''s more, he wants to test his strength, how far he has grown.


    "The underground world here doesn''t have much energy. As long as I reach the surface world, I can absorb and replenish as much as I can to achieve a state of overflow!"


    Bai Xiaofei''s body is desperate for energy.


    Because his soul level is getting higher, but the cultivation base has not kept up, and a lot of energy is not supplemented, which affects his judgment of his own strength.


    Only when he truly returns to the watch world can he truly know how many catties are now...


    "Go!"


    No longer hesitating, Bai Xiaofei released a glow, wrapped Sui Xin and Madam Yun and disappeared in place.


    Before it became the will of heaven, Bai Xiaofei would take a lot of time to return to the surface world from a million-meter underground world.


    Even if his speed is so fast that he can even teleport, it takes time.


    But now, after he became the will of heaven, time seems to be no longer needed.


    Mrs. Yun and Sui Xin just saw the light flashing for less than a second, or even shorter!


    When the rays of light disappeared in an instant, they discovered to their horror that they had already returned to the surface world.


    Even their sect, Yunxia Dongfu!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Their throats were dry, and they looked at the sect in front of them like a dementia.


    If it weren''t for them to be very familiar with this place, so familiar to them, I''m afraid they would never believe the facts before them.


    "Well, since it has been delivered, then I will leave." Bai Xiaofei waved his hand at the second girl and was about to leave.


    "and many more!"


    Sui Xin subconsciously stopped Bai Xiaofei, but she didn''t know how to keep it, her expression was a bit twisted and shy.


    Mrs. Yun rolled her eyes and said with a small smile: "I wonder if Lord Baidi can appreciate the light and come to our Yunxia Cave Mansion for a short rest?"


    "Ah, that''s fine."


    Bai Xiaofei did not refuse.


    After all, he used his soul to give Sui Xin and Madam Yun in the underground world...


    In this case, if you leave without mercy, it''s a bit too much, it''s just ruthless!


    "Great!"


    Sui Xin almost jumped up happily when she heard this.


    Madame Yun was naturally overjoyed, and invited Bai Xiaofei into the sect again and again.


    The scenery of Yunxia Cave House is very beautiful, but it makes Bai Xiaofei''s eyes bright, but the female disciples of the sect, although they are all very beautiful, their cultivation level is a bit average.


    When these female disciples saw Bai Xiaofei, they first showed a look of puzzlement and confusion. They didn''t understand who this strange man was and why they made the Sect Master and Grand Sister so respect and admire.


    But when they heard that Bai Xiaofei reported herself to her family, these women were all crazy!


    "What, this is the legendary masked man... even, the legendary Lord Baidi?"


    "Wow! So young and handsome!"


    "The strength is so strong! The master sister has always admired the mask man and the Baidi, but I didn''t expect it to be the same person. No wonder the master sister looked so strange at the Baidi..."


    "Master''s eyes seem to be even stranger..."


    Three women in a play, this big sect woman almost tore Bai Xiaofei to life!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Yun was still majestic enough, so that this craze was calmed down.


    But although everyone was quiet on the surface, but the gaze looking at Bai Xiaofei, instead of cooling off, it was even hotter. It was almost igniting Bai Xiaofei''s clothes and body!


    "My god!"


    Bai Xiaofei wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist. He didn''t expect that just a moment of tempted play would cause such a big incident.


    "Well, I still have something to do, so I won''t stay more."


    No way, Bai Xiaofei could only let out a clear cough, and wanted to slip away.


    "Master Baidi, don''t go! If you leave now, I''m afraid they will kill me!" Madam Yun whispered to Bai Xiaofei for help.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaofei was stunned.


    Then looked at those women''s eyes, sure enough, it was crazy!


    If they leave by themselves, I am afraid they will be regarded as ruthless confidantes, right? They will even turn from their own brainless fans to brainless black people?


    And Mrs. Yun, the suzerain, is really in danger of life!


    "In this case, let me do things here." Bai Xiaofei thought for a while and decided not to leave.


    In order to avoid any deaths.


    "What? Do things... here?" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help but think of the scene that happened in the underground world when she heard this.


    Suddenly, her face flushed immediately.


    I thought that Bai Xiaofei wanted to take these female disciples with her to have fun together.


    "This...this is too messy and crazy...but why do I want to try it?"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked by her crazy thought.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then I will start!"


    Seeing Madam Yun''s respectful appearance, Bai Xiaofei was not polite, and immediately rose into the sky.


    "Ok?"


    Only then did Mrs. Yun realize that it was wrong.


    The others, including Sui Xin, all looked up at the sky.


    next moment!


    I saw that with Bai Xiaofei as the radius, the various auras and energies in a radius of thousands of miles turned into a terrifying tornado, sweeping towards Bai Xiaofei''s lifelessness.


    Facing the massive amount of energy, Bai Xiaofei was always willing to come and absorbed it all into his body.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Yun was shocked immediately.


    It turned out that Bai Xiaofei didn''t want that, but wanted to absorb energy and bring his cultivation to the top.


    Of course there is nothing wrong with this matter.


    However, doing this kind of thing in her sect will exhaust all the aura and energy here?


    From now on, here will be a place where no grass can grow, so how can you practice?


    This situation is almost equivalent to destroying the foundation of people!


    The faces of Sui Xin and other disciples also changed, with fear on their faces.


    But in the face of this kind of thing, they have no ability and courage to stop it.


    That''s right, Bai Xiaofei at this moment looked so invincible and terrifying, as if he was the ruler of the world, making people unable to get close to the slightest.


    And at this time, they finally recognized the gap between themselves and Bai Xiaofei, knowing that it was impossible for them and others to have any possibility with Bai Xiaofei anyway.


    Even those strange gazes can''t be revealed, they can only maintain the most authentic awe!


    Madam Yun also understood, this was Bai Xiaofei''s silent warning to her disciples.


    This effect is naturally very good, but the price is too big.


    "Don''t panic, I will find you the best place to practice and compensate you."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaofei spoke to Mrs. Yun, and immediately relieved Mrs. Yun.


    Naturally, she was not afraid of it.


    Although distressed, but surely the compensation will be very generous.


    Moreover, it turned out to be the "best place to practice", then this little Yunxia Cave Mansion was nothing at all.


    "Don''t panic, just wait quietly."


    Mrs. Yun stopped the panicked disciples and said lightly.


    Seeing Mrs. Yun''s so calm appearance, everyone gradually calmed down and looked at Bai Xiaofei in awe.


    Sui Xin saw Master Yun looking like this, and immediately knew what agreement Master and Bai Xiaofei had reached secretly, so instead of being shocked, her expression was full of joy, full of expectation.


    But she didn''t know that Bai Xiaofei''s mood at the moment was dumbfounding.


    In fact, he just wanted to warn the disciples below to let them know that "there is a difference between man and god."


    His plan was to show his strength a little bit and then stop.


    But he didn''t expect that when he really started to absorb the energy around him, the feeling was so refreshing that he couldn''t stop at all.


    So, we can only continue.


    As for the compensation just now, of course he will certainly follow it, but he has not figured out where to place them.


    After all, he is not in the mood to think about this at all now, even speaking to Mrs. Yun, trying his best.


    Because now, he is completely immersed in the pleasure of this cultivation level promotion, unable to extricate himself.


    This feeling is more than 10,000 times better than what hehehe.


    It''s hard to describe the taste.


    Finally, without knowing how long it took, Bai Xiaofei finally stopped.


    But immediately, he found that the surroundings were surprisingly quiet.


    This shocked him a lot, wouldn''t it be that Madam Yun and the others were also absorbed and refined, right?


    He immediately looked down and found that it was okay. Mrs. Yun and the others were still alive, but they looked at him with horror, as if they were looking at some terrifying monster.


    "hiss!"


    Subconsciously, Bai Xiaofei looked around and immediately made him take a breath.


    I saw a radius of thousands of miles...no, within a radius of a million miles, all the aura, cosmic energy, etc., all disappeared!


    Even the surface seemed to be blown three feet by a tornado and looked terrifying.


    The surrounding world seemed to have suffered a doomsday storm, and the Yunxia Cave Mansion was completely destroyed, and the beauty disappeared.


    "Bai... Lord Baidi? Are you... how are you?" Madam Yun looked at Bai Xiaofei tremblingly, and asked cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaofei''s expression was very strange.


    However, he still touched his nose, shook his head and said, "No, it''s still far away!"

 Chapter 1283： Approaching

    After hearing Bai Xiaofei''s answer, everyone was dumbfounded.


    In fact, Bai Xiaofei still said it lightly. Not only was he not "good", he was basically far behind the energy overflow.


    Now he, after absorbing all the energy around him, only filled one percent of his entire cultivation base, that is to say, the other ninety-nine percent are empty.


    From this, it is conceivable that the integration of the underground world and the providence of the underground world raised his spiritual power and cultivation to an exaggerated level.


    "So where do you go to absorb it next?"


    Bai Xiaofei is still far from being satisfied. I am afraid he will not feel satisfied until he replenishes his slow energy.


    However, even a blessed place like Yunxia Cave Mansion could not satisfy his energy absorption. If he really wants to absorb it in other places, it might be a big challenge.


    Even if it doesn''t, it will make people angry.


    Although he is now the embodiment of the providence of the earth, he can''t do anything wrong.


    After all, the current earth is almost the same as his own. He has not had time to protect the earth, so how could he do evil everywhere.


    If he does this, he will suffer in the end.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Bai Xiaofei''s eyes lit up.


    The average energy coverage on the earth is definitely not higher than that of Yunxia Cave, so the energy absorbed by him is far from reaching the level of sky-defying.


    But there are two places where the amount of energy is very exaggerated, I am afraid it will greatly shorten the process of his energy absorption.


    Even if you can absorb it all at once, maybe!


    These two places are naturally the Dragon City where the Light Realm and the Shenlong Group are located!


    "However, Dragon City is the top priority in my plan, and even to some extent, it is more important than the light world!"


    "In that case..."


    "Then I will come to the Light Realm first!"


    Bai Xiaofei thought of this and immediately made up his mind.


    Then, he shouted to the dumbfounded Mrs. Yun and the others: "Are you willing to go with me? I will take you to build a new sect to ensure that you are satisfied."


    "Of course I do!"


    Madam Yun naturally nodded immediately, disagreeing that it was a fool.


    Other Sui Xin and other disciples naturally nodded crazily like a chicken pecking rice, but they were both curious and worried about where Bai Xiaofei would take them, and whether that new place would be as beautiful as the Yunxia Cave.


    Madam Yun naturally also has this worry. As a sect master, although she trusts Bai Xiaofei very much, but with a responsible attitude, she can''t help but ask: "That... Lord Baidi, you are going to take us. Where do you go? How do you go? Most of our disciples don¡¯t know how to fly, even if some can fly, but the speed is not consistent, I¡¯m afraid it will delay your journey..."


    Mrs. Yun asked with retreat as advance.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get there, I have my own way!"


    "As for where to go? It''s not impossible to tell you..."


    "I want to take you to the Light Realm!"


    "That is in the region of the Earth''s Hundred Realms..."


    "The most suitable place for cultivation!"


    Bai Xiaofei said lightly, as if the light world was his back garden, and wanted to invite Mrs. Yun and others to enter the play.


    Boom!


    But hearing this in the ears of everyone, it is no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei in disbelief, wondering if Bai Xiaofei was talking in sleep.


    Although their cultivation levels are uneven and generally low, they still have some knowledge and heard a lot of news.


    One thing they all knew was that the light world was number one in the hundred worlds, and there were masters of the great heavenly king level inside.


    Among them, Ragus, the first person in the light world, is also known as the first person of the great heavenly king, and is simply an invincible existence on the earth!


    How can they...how dare to venture into the territory of such an incredible guy?


    Even, I am afraid that it is impossible to even enter the outer area of ??the light world. I am afraid that the moment they approach, they will be smashed by unknown attacks?


    Sui Xin also had a bewildered expression and looked at Madam Yun blankly.


    Although Sui Xin''s confidence in Bai Xiaofei has been infinitely increased since she knew Bai Xiaofei''s identity as Emperor Bai, but when Bai Xiaofei really seemed to be fighting Lagus, her heart was still playing drums.


    And because she was worried that Bai Xiaofei was not an opponent, she actually didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to have a head-on fight with Ragus.


    Mrs. Yun Yu Gongyu didn''t want Bai Xiaofei to challenge Ragus even more, so after a two-time laugh, she said, "Bai...Master Baidi, what you just said was...the wasteland? Although there is a little barren, But it is also sparsely populated, and it is indeed suitable for establishing sect...


    She can only come up with this reason and come down to Bai Xiaofei.


    In this case, she and the entire sect were naturally sacrificed.


    When Bai Xiaofei heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Desolate Realm? What is that? I''m talking about the Light Realm! The most powerful interface in the Hundred Realms, didn''t I make it clear?"


    "But Lord Baidi, there is Lagus, the first person of the Great Heavenly King!" Sui Xin couldn''t help screaming.


    There was no way, she was afraid that if she continued, everyone would die.


    "Ragus? Haha!"


    Bai Xiaofei smiled disdainfully.


    After all, Yunxia Cave House is not a top school, and the channels for obtaining information are too few and too slow.


    Of course, it is also possible that the news of Ragus'' death was not revealed, and even after it was revealed, not many people believed it.


    After all, Lagos¡¯s name is too high!


    If Bai Xiaofei hadn''t shown invincible strength in front of the great heavenly kings and the people of the light world, I am afraid they would not believe that Ragus had died in his own hands!


    As for those people who saw themselves killing Ragus and Boxer in Chaos Realm, it was impossible for Bai Xiaofei to disseminate news outside because Bai Xiaofei Chaos Little Heavenly King grabbed coolies.


    Probably because of the combination of these various reasons, the news of Ragus'' death was not spread too widely.


    If this is the case, Bai Xiaofei might as well tell everyone. He only heard his face, and said loudly: "Ragus is a fart! I''ve already made Lao Tzu scumbag! Now the light world is my domain! I ask you to establish sects in it, who dares to say nothing!"


    Damn it!


    Someone fell to the ground in fright after hearing the crazy words.


    Quiet!


    In addition, the audience fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei with extreme complexity, and even the eyes of the two admirers, Madam Yun and Sui Xin, became a little strange.


    "Kao, you don''t believe me?"


    Seeing the eyes of these people, Bai Xiaofei was a little speechless.


    But immediately, he snorted, grabbed these people with his big hand, and shouted: "If this is the case, then I will take you to open your eyes!"


    Boom!


    In the next moment, everyone in Yunxia Cave Mansion, including Mrs. Yun, was actually uprooted by Bai Xiaofei on the ground they were stepping on.


    "Go!"


    Bai Xiaofei snorted softly.


    Then everyone felt like the sky was spinning.


    When they woke up, they felt that they had come to a new realm full of strange and turbulent energy.


    All kinds of yelling and yelling sounded in my ears.


    "Ah! A ghost is coming!"


    Sui Xin looked up and suddenly screamed.


    I saw in the sky, countless winged human races coming together, all roaring frantically at them, as if they had seen an invading enemy.


    Madam Yun and the others also changed their complexions, shaking with fright.


    It was the first time for them to see Wingmen, and the strength of these Wingmen was very powerful, and they were not able to resist.


    If these winged people go out of the light world, they will usually pretend to be angels, so it is quite normal for them to not know the true face of the winged people.


    "Ok?"


    Just as these winged men approached quickly, Bai Xiaofei raised his head and looked at the sky-filled winged men.


    "Gah? It''s Lord Baidi!"


    Wow...


    When these wingmen found out that Bai Xiaofei had brought them, they were all shocked. They even forgot to fly. They all fell on the ground like dumplings.


    After they fell, they didn''t get up at all. Instead, they all climbed up and bowed their heads to Bai Xiaofei, shouting, "Master Baidi!"


    "Wh...what''s the situation? Why are these ghosts facing Master Baidi like this?" The people in Yunxia Cave Mansion were surprised and delighted.


    "They are not ghosts, they are all Wingmen, that is, the natives of the light world!" Bai Xiaofei explained silently.


    "What? This is the Light Realm? No wonder the energy is so abundant!"


    "Oh my God! The Light Realm turned out to be like this? Originally I thought it was heaven... Well, in terms of resources, it is indeed heaven. The richness of resources exceeds our Yunxia Cave Mansion by billions of times, but are they the natives here... The long one is a bit too scary, it''s called a wing man?"


    "My God! Are we going to establish a sect here? What a great thing!"


    Everyone was dull, they were all frightened by Bai Xiaofei''s amazing arms and sky-defying methods.


    You know, they were still at a certain corner of the New Territories just now, but just in a blink of an eye, they came to the famous Light World, and there were even countless winged races worshipping. This kind of thing is almost indistinguishable from miracles.


    At this time, everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei''s gaze, it was like a god.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three very powerful auras passed.


    Then, three figures were seen, flying violently and aggressively.


    "No, could it be Ragus who killed him?" Someone whispered angrily, his face was terrified.


    The joy on the faces of other people also disappeared suddenly, without smiling faces.


    "Their breath is so strong, especially the one in the middle... Is it Lagus? It''s almost stronger than the legend?"


    Madam Yun looked at the visitor, her heart also lifted.


    Sui Xin couldn''t help swallowing madly, her face pale in fright.


    After all, all of them now count on Bai Xiaofei for their lives, and they cannot control their own lives.


    In this case, they are so easy to suffer from gains and losses.


    If their strength can crush everything with a powerful knife, naturally they are not afraid of anything.


    It is a pity that they are not strong enough and can only rely on Bai Xiaofei.


    Everyone''s hearts followed Bai Xiaofei''s every move. After seeing Bai Xiaofei''s face still calm, their nervousness was much less.


    However, still dare not relax.


    After seeing the three strong men approaching.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    The three of these people actually bowed directly in front of Bai Xiaofei.


    Yelled: "Master! You are here!"


    puff!


    Sui Xin directly sprayed out her saliva.


    Nima!


    Do you want to be so scary!


    We all thought we were going to start a life-and-death battle, so you **** call Bai Xiaofei master!


    "Uh uh uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun also felt dry and dry, and she smiled awkwardly after a long time, pretending to be a regained whisper: "These Winged Races call Lord Baidi their masters. Naturally, these heads have long been confessed. Lord Emperor is the master..."


    The other female disciples of Yunxia Cave Mansion were gasping for breath. At that moment, they almost suffocated to death.


    "What are you afraid of! I''ve already said this. This is my place. The kid Ragus has already been beaten to death. Feel free to."


    Bai Xiaofei said to Mrs. Yun and others.


    Although the performance of these people is a bit embarrassing.


    But after all, Bai Xiaofei ruined everyone''s cave, so he couldn''t blame them, he still had to arrange them.


    These people are all women. In this cruel world, women are inherently weaker than men, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves.


    If Bai Xiaofei didn''t care about them, I''m afraid they would soon become the prey of other sects without Dongtianfudi.


    "Yes Yes."


    Mrs. Yun''s expression became even more embarrassed, and she nodded quietly.


    Sui Xin and other disciples were also a little ashamed, but after all, they were all children''s temperament, and soon became lively, and the world of early light began to wander around.


    Bai Xiaofei didn''t stop him, and even asked Mrs. Yun to choose a place to establish the sect.


    Mrs. Yun immediately thanked him, and then went to look for a site with Sui Xin joy.


    The surrounding Wing Humans expressed their sincere welcome to Mrs. Yun and the others. As for the truth or falsehood, Bai Xiaofei didn''t bother to care about it.


    Anyway, these winged human races would absolutely not dare to make any mistakes against Mrs. Yun and others.


    "Guangzi! Lucifer! Abaddon! You three get up!"


    Only then did Bai Xiaofei call out the three people who had been kneeling on the ground.


    That''s right, the three of them are naturally the Guangzai with the highest status and strength in addition to Bai Xiaofei in the Light Realm.


    "Thank you, Lord Baidi!"


    The three of them immediately got up numbly, the expressions on their faces still very respectful.


    Their jealousy towards Bai Xiaofei has been for a long time and has a deep memory, so when facing Bai Xiaofei, they took the most respectful attitude.


    "I will start cultivating in the Light Realm soon, so prepare yourself mentally!"


    When the three of them stood up, Bai Xiaofei went straight to the point and stated his purpose.

 Chapter 1284： dominate

    When the three of them heard what Bai Xiaofei said, they were a little stunned.


    Mentally prepared? What does it mean?


    Shouldn''t it be prepared, such as building cultivation sites, mobilizing resources, etc. Why is the "psychological" preparing first?


    "Ah, Lord Baidi, I think we are mentally prepared."


    Guangzai blinked and could only say so.


    Lucifer and Abaddon also nodded in agreement. What storms and waves have they not experienced?


    The mentality has long been so powerful that there is no need to prepare.


    "That''s good!"


    Bai Xiaofei nodded, then ignored the three of them, and rose directly into the sky.


    "Then I will start!"


    Bai Xiaofei gave a soft drink, then opened his arms.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, an infinite suction force was transmitted from his body.


    This suction is so strong that it radiates the entire light world!


    But what is unexpected is that this suction has no effect on people and buildings. It absorbs all the ubiquitous light energy in the light world!


    And... some other different cosmic energies.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu...


    These infinite energies were only sucked in in a tornado-like state at first, but gradually, these energies became like the ocean in a rich and dense form, and filed into Bai Xiaofei''s body.


    This level of energy absorption and phenomenon, let alone see, I have never even heard of it.


    Guangzi, Lucifer, and Abaddon were all shocked and overwhelmed.


    They now finally understand what Bai Xiaofei just meant by "mental preparation"!


    It turns out that people simply want to absorb energy in the light world!


    This... this is really beyond the imagination of the three.


    Even if they break their heads, they never imagined such a violent absorption scene would appear.


    Moreover, this originally impossible absorption method was actually successfully implemented by Bai Xiaofei.


    Even the effect is gorgeous and spectacular!


    Bai Xiaofei stood in the sky, and the 10,000-meter radius with him as the center had all turned into a sea of ??energy!


    There are countless energy threads on the edge of these oceans. The length of these threads is unpredictable, and they all penetrate into every corner and space of the light world, continuously transmitting various energy.


    In the distance, after Mrs. Yun and others noticed the movement, they immediately stopped and looked towards the sky.


    When they saw the familiar situation above the sky, they couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for the light world.


    I thought, the Light Realm would not be sucked up by Lord Baidi!


    The wingmen who led the way around them had never seen this posture, and they were all startled and scared, screaming again and again.


    However, all these people speak lightly, and they have no influence on the situation at all.


    Even Guangzi, Lucifer and Abaddon, the three absolute high-level leaders of the Light Realm, although they were worried about the Light Realm because of Bai Xiaofei''s move, they did not dare to disturb Bai Xiaofei at all.


    "This...is this too exaggerated?"


    After a long while, seeing Bai Xiaofei not intending to stop, Abaddon sighed dryly.


    "It''s not an exaggeration, who made that Lord Baidi!"


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Lucifer''s face and shook his head helplessly.


    Guangzai also exhaled a long breath, and then said, "Well, no need to sigh. After all, this is our master. We can''t have the slightest opinion on what he does, or even think about it!"


    "Not only that, we must fully support it!"


    "Wait...If, cough, I mean if the entire light world has been absorbed by Lord Baidi, then we have to sacrifice ourselves and other people, and use our flesh and blood to help Lord Baidi break through! "


    "understand!"


    Guangzai''s voice was so loud, Lucifer and Abaddon''s tympanic membrane almost broke.


    After the two listened, they all looked at Guangzai incredible, almost unable to believe what Guangzai said.


    "What... you said we..."


    Abaddon immediately questioned.


    The first is that the energy of the light world is almost endless. Even if Bai Xiaofei is a gluttonous reincarnation, it is almost impossible to eat up all the energy!


    The second is, even if the **** Bai Xiaofei really absorbs the energy of the light world, it is already quite excessive and unforgivable!


    You **** let us sacrifice our lives and cultivation to perfect Bai Xiaofei?


    Who the **** can accept this!


    Although Abaddon was very afraid of Guangzi, he couldn''t help but contradict him at this time.


    "cough!"


    But immediately, Lucifer blocked Abaddon''s mouth and prevented Abaddon from speaking at all.


    Instead, he himself nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes! You are right! If the energy of the entire light world is not enough for Lord Baidi to absorb!"


    "Then we must sacrifice ourselves! Master Baidi!"


    "At that time, I will be the first to sacrifice myself!"


    "None of you stop me!"


    Lucifer''s voice was louder, and even the spitting stars sprayed onto Guangzi''s face.


    However, Guangzai was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, looking at Lucifer with a teachable appearance.


    "Uh...what''s the situation? How come Lucifer..."


    Abaddon was forced. When did Lucifer have such a spirit of sacrifice?


    You know, Satan, the devil back then, was a clone of Lucifer who came to the world!


    From this we can see how evil Lucifer is.


    So when Abaddon heard these words in his mouth, he almost spit out the overnight meal.


    "This kid is more than ten thousand times worse than me...Could it be that I didn''t understand something?" Abaddon stopped screaming, but frowned and thought about what he hadn''t figured out.


    suddenly!


    His eyes lit up and finally figured out something.


    "Fuck Nima! Why the **** am I so stupid!"


    "Since the energy of the light world is infinite, then Bai Xiaofei must not be able to absorb it!"


    "In this case, no matter what guarantees or sacrifices are made, they are just for Bai Xiaofei to listen to!"


    Abaddon finally figured it out, wishing to give himself a big mouth.


    Then, he also shouted: "And me! I also want to sacrifice to Lord Baidi!"


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, both Guangzi and Lucifer couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    The next time, naturally, there is only waiting.


    But after seven days and seven nights!


    "Why... why is this happening! Why hasn''t even the energy of the light world been absorbed more than half after seven days? The Emperor Bai has not stopped yet!"


    Abaddon looked at the ocean energy that had almost become a substance above his head, and finally screamed out of panic.


    He was afraid that Bai Xiaofei would really absorb the entire light world!


    At that time, we must "eat" them!


    Guangzai and Lucifer were also a little panicked.


    In their opinion, Bai Xiaofei would absorb the energy of the light world for a few minutes or even hours at most.


    But they couldn''t imagine that Bai Xiaofei absorbed one day, two days... seven days and seven nights!


    The energy of the entire Light Realm was almost washed out by Bai Xiaofei, which was an exaggeration to death!


    "Now... what should I do now?"


    Lucifer looked at Guangzi as if asking for help.


    After all, Guangzai''s identity is much higher than them, and his relationship with Bai Xiaofei is also unusual.


    "What to do? Wait!"


    Guangzai glared at both of them.


    In this situation, we can only wait, otherwise what? Is it to escape?


    Who dares!


    The many winged human races below have long been numb, and their surprise at the beginning has turned into fear, and finally numbness.


    No way, the coercion from the sky is so strong that they even have no desire to resist.


    Mrs. Yun and others were all messed up, even a little angry.


    "Sir Baidi...I haven''t chosen the address of Jianzong yet, and he wants to swallow the energy of the entire light world..."


    "This place suddenly became a blessed land of **** from the top cave sky..."


    "This...how do people choose!"


    Madam Yun jumped angrily, her silver teeth clenched.


    Sui Xin was also very angry and funny, but she thought more and even laughed and comforted: "Master, this is actually a good thing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Yun looked at her baby apprentice Sui Xin in disbelief.


    "You want it!"


    "There are ugly winged human races here!"


    "Do you really want to establish a sect here?"


    Sui Xin wrinkled her nose, looked around in disgust, and then asked in a low voice.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mrs. Yun was speechless.


    After blinking, he looked at the Wing Humans waiting around.


    She could feel that although these Winged Races respected them on the surface, it was all because of Bai Xiaofei.


    In the bones of these winged human races, they are very disdainful and contemptuous of themselves and others, and even look at them and others. They are simply ants or lambs!


    To be honest, without Bai Xiaofei, she would not dare to come to the Light Realm if she was killed!


    As for building the sect here, be neighbors with the Yiren race!


    Uh, forget it!


    "Well, you are right!"


    "Even if the Light Realm has sufficient energy, we may not necessarily establish a sect here!"


    "What''s more, most of the energy of the light world has disappeared. In this case, we have no reason to stay here!"


    "After Master Baidi leaves the customs, I will explain to him."


    "I believe he will understand!"


    Madam Yun patted Sui Xin''s hand and said lightly.


    "great!"


    Sui Xin yelled happily.


    She was afraid that Mrs. Yun would get caught up in her horns and must rebuild the sect here.


    Now that Mrs. Yun gave up this plan, she was naturally very happy.


    Otherwise, even if this is the most top-notch blessed land and energy source, she does not want to stay here for a long time.


    To be honest, although it is very early in all aspects and has sufficient energy, it is still too strange to Sui Xin.


    She still prefers an environment similar to the New Territories.


    The environment there is more like home!


    More sense of belonging!


    In this way, everyone looked up at the sky, quietly waiting for Bai Xiaofei to leave the pass.


    After this wait, another three days passed!


    This day!


    I saw a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the ocean of energy in the sky.


    And as the vortex rotates rapidly, you can see that the ocean of energy is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, all of them follow the huge vortex and finally fly into Bai Xiaofei''s mouth!


    "Cool!!!"


    Boom!


    Bai Xiaofei stretched out, then burst out loudly, and the entire Light Realm shook the mountain suddenly, as if about to collapse.


    Everyone looked at Bai Xiaofei, and suddenly realized that Bai Xiaofei''s breath was even more unpredictable, and there was even another universe hidden in his eyes, which gave people an overwhelming sense of oppression and made people want to worship.


    And indeed, countless winged human races have done this.


    This is the pressure of rank!


    Puff! Puff...


    Facing the sky standing still high above, like a god-like Bai Xiaofei, these winged human races knelt down very happily without the slightest hesitation.


    "Congratulations, Lord Baidi for leaving the customs!"


    Guangzai, Lucifer, and Abaddon also knelt on the ground and congratulated them loudly. Their expressions were all relieved.


    Because, although the light world lost almost nine tenths of its energy.


    But they are still there, and the light is not completely absorbed, so they don''t have to dedicate their lives!


    At the thought of not having to die, they all felt grateful!


    In addition, Bai Xiaofei''s cultivation base at this moment is even more violent and abnormal, and their awe of Bai Xiaofei is even deeper.


    Almost even more in awe than facing Ragus before.


    Gurgle!


    Mrs. Yun waited for the crowd of Yunxia Cave House, looking at the incomparable Bai Xiaofei, she couldn''t help swallowing wildly.


    Some disciples with weak strength are already sitting on the ground in fright. Only disciples with a higher cultivation level like Sui Xin and little masters like Mrs. Yun can resist Bai Xiaofei¡¯s natural aura. Keep standing.


    However, they just kept standing, they couldn''t even speak.


    "Christian..."


    Mrs. Yun''s throat seemed to be pinched with her hands, but she uttered a word with difficulty, and could no longer continue.


    No way, this is because the difference in strength between her and Bai Xiaofei is too big to imagine.


    "Master Baidi, what is the cultivation base now?"


    Sui Xin muttered in a low voice, asking questions that everyone was very concerned about.


    Huh!


    next moment!


    Bai Xiaofei opened his eyes and scanned the audience without emotion, suddenly making the audience silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Even, some people are trying their best to control their heartbeat and pulse, let them beat a little slower or not at all, and stay still!


    Anyway, don''t be attracted to Lord Baidi''s ideas!


    "The Light Realm is really awesome! It helped me step into the realm of an intermediate creator!"


    "If I were to advance in other interfaces, I am afraid I would have to swallow several or even dozens of interface areas!"


    "The Light Realm deserves to be number one in the hundred realms!"


    That''s right, after going through the underground world, Bai Xiaofei''s soul was infinitely elevated, and his cultivation level also infinitely improved, but because of insufficient energy, he could not reach Consummation.


    And now in the Light Realm, he has finally overflowed his cultivation base, even further, becoming an intermediate creator!


    Bai Xiaofei retracted his gaze, the corners of his mouth cocked, and then his eyes looked towards the sky subconsciously.


    The robbery is coming!